《The Villains Need to Save the World?》 Volume 0 Chapter 1 - The Girl in the Fallen Kingdom Alfred Continent was a legendary continent of sin which was occupied by plenty of demonic beings and departed spirits. Since the continent had been discovered three thousand years prior by the great adventurer Alfred, there had been tens of thousands of adventurers who had traveled to the continent seeking treasures, including those who were famed for their prowess and ability. But, not a single one of them were heard from again. Even Alfred himself had failed to return from his second voyage to the continent. Ever since then, there had been no one foolish enough to risk their lives searching for the treasures that might or might not exist; the continent itself was turned into forbidden territory and all mentions of the continent were censored by the Church and all of the countries. With the passing of time, mortals forgot about the terrors that this continent had once brought. Today, this continent welcomed a new ruler. At the center of the continent, there was a giant castle that was constructed with black rocks, which towered over its surroundings with a height that reached three hundred meters. At the heart of the castle stood tower. A shadow was on the observation deck who was holding onto the railing and looking out at the surrounding the castle. She was an absolute beauty that one wouldnt forget after a single glance, she had pitch black hair that casually draped down to her waist which created a striking, yet beautiful contrast with the unadorned white gown. She looked to be at least 170cm tall, with delicate features, skin the color of ivory and beautiful eyes of different colors that looked down quietly at the vast swarm of demonic beings in the castle below. Currently, in the vicinity of the castle, were an uncountable amount of demonic beings gathered below the castle, and also all the aerial demonic beings circling the sky. It was a breathtaking sight to look at the various types of demonic beings present. The beautiful girl hesitated for a while, then reached out her unblemished hand and gestured, the demonic beings below her immediately scattered with reverence. They disappeared from her sight instantly, leaving behind only the empty castle and the beautiful girl who was in a daze. As Samantha Bella saw that all the demonic beings had left, she let out a long breath that she had been holding. This place was truly horrifying as she had not seen any signs of a living human since she had arrived. Right now, she was regretting going to that dinner not so long ago, as she had enjoyed herself too much, drunk more than she was able to handle and blacked out. When she had woken up, she discovered that she had transmigrated to this nightmarish environment. Most importantly, even her gender was changed! She had read many light novels in her past life where the main character would be reincarnated into another world, so she wasnt too shocked about this. But right now, she hadnt eaten anything for almost ten days and yet she had not starved to death. She was starting to seriously question if the current her was even human. The demonic beings here revered her and basically didnt dare to go near her. She wished that this was all a dream and that she would wake up tomorrow in the world that she had lived in all her life. As Samantha Bella was turning around to return to the depths of the castle, she inadvertently saw a slow-moving shadow in the wasteland beyond the castle, it looked like a little girl from the distance. A living person? Forgetting the fear in her heart, Samantha Bella rushed out of the castle. When she finally managed to leave the castle, however, she hesitated. The shadow was still in the same area. Bella had taken almost an hour to leave her castle that was nearly three hundred meters in height, if that shadow was a person, they should have left the vicinity long ago, not remaining at the same exact spot. Finally, Samantha Bella decided to approach the shadow gingerly. When she got closer, she felt fortunate that it didnt look like a demonic being. It was a petite loli resting under a large dying tree, she was dressed in a Gothic Lolita fashion which matched with her silver twin ponytails and features that resembled a porcelain doll, making her look absolutely adorable. When Samantha Bella came in front of the resting loli, she was about to open her mouth and wake the loli up, when she suddenly noticed that the loli was holding a pale white skull. Bella was shocked. Instinctively, she looked around to discover that what had once been a barren wasteland, was now a field filled with bones as far as the eye could see. It was as if she was in a horror movie. Samantha Bella was scared that this loli was some demon and thought to immediately return to her castle; at least the demonic beings over there made her feel much more at ease than this place. Elder.Elder Sister, youve come? A soft and pleasing voice stopped Samantha Bella from running away. The loli had opened her eyes and stood up. Her eyes were also of differing colors, but not the same as Samantha Bellas; Samantha Bellas eyes consisted of a red and a golden iris while the loli had a blue iris as well as a pure black iris. You, know me? As soon as Samantha Bella asked her question, she regretted speaking; the loli wouldnt have called out if she did not have any clue who Samantha Bella was. This question of hers might have aroused some suspicion. Yes, but youve never come to see me. This is the first time that you left your castle to see me, Shirley Angel replied with a hint of happiness in her voice. She had wandered around this place for a few thousand years, she had always known that there was someone with a dreadful power that matched hers, but as the power of the two sides were about the same level, she wasnt willing to risk knocking on the front door to the castle, scared of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Probably due to her loneliness, she often stopped around the imposing castle to rest, wishing to have a meeting with the owner of the castle. When Samantha Bella sensed no hostility from her, she let out a breath of temporary relief. Taking into account that the surrounding environment was rather shocking, she chose to bring the loli to a graveyard near her castle. The graveyard had the ruins of an ancient church, and the church still had some usable chairs. Normally Samantha Bella would be too scared to come to such places by herself. This time, she was bringing a companion which barely boosted her courage. Since this loli could calmly hug onto a skull and rest, she probably didnt have a timid personality. Through their discussion, Samantha Bella now knew that they were currently located in a place called Alfred Continent, the loli was called Shirley Angel. She was the governor of the departed spirits of the Alfred Continents burial grounds and had the ability to assume total control over all spirit-type and undead-type demonic beings. Samantha Bella also learned that she was the creator of all the demonic beings on the continent. Samantha Bella was awed at the identity of the body she now resided in. When she thought about it, didnt she seem like the final boss of the villains in all those various light novels? Something was wrong with the script! Wasnt the protagonist supposed to be aligned with the good side? As they continued their discussion, Samantha Bella learned that ten thousand years ago, this continent was once a peaceful and bountiful land, but due to the tyrannical reign of emperor Frederic XIX of the Frederic empire, the largest empire on the continent at the time, the people of the empire as well as its auxiliary states rose up against the emperor in a large-scale revolt. The tyrants army was unable to hold back the revolutionaries for long. Just as defeat was imminent for the emperor, his Chief Astrologer, Leander, thought up a trick. Leanders astrology was very accurate, but he basically depended on deals with demons from other worlds as well as sorcery. This time Leander suggested using the blood sacrifice of tens of thousands of people to open the gates of hell, luring in hells demons to decimate the revolutionaries. Frederic XIX was initially scared that the situation would spiral out of control, but he finally agreed when Leander consistently insisted that he would be able to fully control the army of demons and bend them to the will of the emperor, along with the fact that the revolutionary army pressed closer and closer to the capital with each passing day. The desperate emperor ordered his men to round-up all the slaves in the city and sacrifice them in a ritual to open the gates of hell. The results were as expected. As soon as the gates opened, countless demonic beings flooded into this world. Their first target was the capital that they were summoned in, Frederic XIX and Leander died on the spot and the city was massacred. The demonic beings under the control of the 12 demon kings ravaged the entire continent for many decades, almost completely ridding the land of life. Later, after the gods in heaven finally discovered the disturbance on the land, they sent their armies to seal the demons. The gods fought with the 12 demon kings for a millennia, finally managing to seal away the rampaging demon kings. As the tattered remnants of the godly army were about to leave, they discovered that the demon kings had not given it their all in the fight; the 12 demon kings had been setting up for an evil ritual, expending much of their power in order to summon the legendary Great Demon king. Angel didnt know anything that happened after this, as she had learned all that she knew of this event from the art on the many and varied ruins on the continent. The records had stopped there, not giving any clues as to whether the 12 demon kings were successful or not in their ritual, or the fate of the gods after the fight. Angel herself had arrived around six thousand years ago through the portal that the 12 demon kings had left behind. As to where she had come from before that, she had said that too many years had gone by so she was unable to recall. Bella did not pry any deeper, as everyone had secrets of their own. According to Angels memory, she discovered Bella as soon as she arrived in the world. Bella had already settled down in the area and the two of them had never interacted with each other, until today. As the continent was quite literally littered with bones, many undead hung around as they were unable to leave this world to be reincarnated. Angel had spent her time making a graveyard to put these unfortunates to rest. As Bella was constantly busy in the castle, there were constantly demonic beings leaving the gates. After six thousand years, Bellas countless demonic beings had repopulated the once barren continent. Yet, they had not a single clue on where the 12 Demon Kings had been sealed away. After she was finished listening to Angel, Bella sank deep into thought. In a typical light novel the MC would be given a quest to save the world after being summoned, but after her discussion with Angel, there were no hints or clues to start her quest. On the other hand, it sounded like she herself was the villain; had light novels lied to her? As she had finally found herself a companion, Bella would finally be able to sleep peacefully. Angel did not resist when Bella brought her into the castle, she was a little shy however. Luckily, the castle had a very large bed that was able to comfortably sleep two. When Bella woke up the second day, nothing had changed apart from the fact that there was now a sleeping loli beside her. Even though this loli was petite in build, her chest area was well-developed much to Bellas surprise, which she had discovered as they held each other in their sleep last night. It seemed that the 2D law that decreed lolis = flat-chested did not hold power in this world. Angel had carelessly shoved her head into Bellas chest last night. Bella had tried to push her out, for she was scared of suffocating Angel with her C-cup breasts, but Angel had clung tightly to her and Bella had given up trying after a few gentle pushes. Fortunately Angel was still breathing when Bella had woken up. Not too surprising as the loli had wandered the land for a millennia, Angel was probably an existence similar to herself and not a human, Bella thought while mindlessly looking at the sleeping girl. Sister, youve woken? Angel opened her heavy eyes and said lazily, Bella gave a curt reply and turned around, afraid that she would not be able to control herself. Not because she was a lolicon, even though Angel was a loli of a rather high quality. The reason lay within the fact that Bella had been a young male of barely over twenty years of age just a few days ago. Even though she had been castrated, she still had the memories of the animalistic instincts that all males would be susceptible to. What was even worse was that even though Angel wore a gothic lolita dress, she wore nothing underneath! Bella could not decide if the loli had some perverted hobbies as she herself wasnt much better off, the previous owner of the body had also chosen to not wear any underwear. When she had first arrived in this world, the only thing she knew was her name, Samantha Bella, and nothing else. There was no change of clothes or underwear in her room, only a mirror. It seemed that this demonic being creator was on some pretty hard times, a final boss being poor to this extent was laughable. Luckily there wasnt any showering facilities. Even though not being able to wash for the past couple of weeks wasnt every uncomfortable, Bella knew that her own body was too desirable and she was scared of losing control of herself while she showered and performed some indecent things to her own body which would be pretty awkward. It seemed that she would need to take some time to get used to her body. Sister, Sister! Angels rapid voice pulled Bella back to reality What is it, little Angel? I am detecting large amounts of living humans on the beach; it seems that adventurers may be landing on the beach once again. Uh, let me go out and check on whats happening Bella walked to the castles observation deck; as far as the eye could see, there were numerous demonic beings rushing towards the seashore. Apart from the flying demonic beings that Bella had seen many times, there were countless skeletal dragons as well as various ghosts and spirits in the sky. On the ground, many skeleton and zombie soldiers had also appeared. My children have come as well! I think the two sides were probably wary of each other until I showed up together with you. Angel rubbed her still cloudy eyes as she walked towards the railing. Bella temporarily ignored her ambiguous words. When she thought carefully about it later, it looked as if the two bosses had prepared for war against each other for the past six millennia and had kept reinforcing their armies. If all of that was resolved by the two bosses having a one night stand that would have been pretty awkward indeed. Volume 0 Chapter 2 - Chance Encounter on the Bloodstained Beach In her past life, Bella was a person who couldnt keep any secrets. As she thought about her worries, she decided to confide in Angel about them. After all, she was the first friend that Bella had made in this new world. Sister, dont worry about it, youre nowhere near as scary as she is and I dont consider you an enemy She? The little Sister that hangs around the St. Emilia Church; shes the other existence that I sensed when I arrived here. The aura around her is too evil, Im scared to approach her. Bella didnt think that there were any other existences that she had not known about living in this wasteland. Apparently, when Angel had arrived on this continent and was scared of bothering Bella, she had wandered around the rest of the continent. She had discovered a grand church behind a forest, along with another girl. Angel was frightened by the dark aura that the girl exuded and ran off before finding out the difference in power between them. Bella had originally wanted to go see what the adventurers were doing on the beach, but changed her plans after hearing Angels words. Bella decided to pay a visit to this other girl, who was probably another final boss like her; it probably wouldnt hurt to have good relations with those on the same team. Bella and Angel looked around Bellas castle for something to bring as a greeting gift. After all, she shouldnt greet a fellow final boss empty-handed. After they scoured the castle for a while, they discovered nothing of value. Bella silently cursed Frederic XIX for not keeping all the wealth he had extorted from his people within his castle, causing her to be unable to procure anything for a gift. Without any choice, Bella and Angel could only leave empty-handed, and hope that they could find something that was presentable as a gift on the way to the grand church. Of course, they didnt find anything but the many bones that littered the continent. Finally, the two of them uneasily arrived at St. Emilia Church empty-handed. The church was much larger than the one Bella had taken Angel to for their discussion yesterday. Although it was also in a rather poor condition due to millennia of not being used, one could still see the remnants of the former glory that the building had once held. From afar they could see a little loli sitting on the stone bench outside of the church, seemingly reading from a rather large and dusty book. Another loli? Is this the land of abundant lolis? Bella held onto Angels hand that was shaking slightly from nervousness and walked towards the loli. This loli was just a bit taller than Angel, which was probably why Angel had called her Sister. She wore what looked to be a shrine maiden outfit, except that the colour of the attire was completely black. Her silvery white hair hung to her shoulders and she was currently clutching the thick book with her petite hands. When they got closer, Bella could physically feel the pressure that the loli was giving off. She couldnt describe what it was, but she felt like it was slightly harder to breathe, as if there was something weighing down on her. As they were not able to find any gifts, they had no idea how to initiate conversation with the mysterious loli. Lydia Mia secretly observed the two existences that had shown up; she had noticed them as soon as they had entered the vicinity of the church. She had been scared of them coming to look for trouble as both of them were at least on par with her own power so there was no way she could beat them 1 on 2. If it came to that, she would have to flee. To feign confidence, she remained there reading her book; she kept flipping through the pages in order to not give away the fact that her hands were shaking. Sister? youve been looking at the same pages for quite a while now! Angel asked innocently, finally breaking the tense atmosphere. Bella and Mia both quietly let out a breath that they had been holding. Come inside and sit for a while, the atmosphere outside isnt suitable for discussion. Mia left her book on the bench then turned around to walk into the church. Bella discovered that as soon as the loli had started speaking, the pressure had immediately disappeared. Was it just an illusion? This lolis beauty wasnt any less than Angels, Angel gave off a cute and naive feeling while this loli gave off a calm and steady one. Bella concluded that two of them probably had a big difference in personality. What caught Bellas attention the most was that apart from the pretty left eye that had a pink iris, the lolis right eye was covered by a black eyepatch decorated with a beautiful white flower that looked like a lily from Bellas previous world. The lolis actions didnt seem like she was sick with a case of Eighth Grade syndrome so why was she wearing an eyepatch? Bella wondered as she followed her into the church. The layout of this church wasnt any different from the one near the cemetery, the location where the statue of god would have been had also been destroyed. Bella wondered what unfortunate god had been worshipped in this church. The three of them found a bench to sit down together. As Angel was scared of the newcomer, she sat on Bellas left while the loli sat on Bellas right. If anyone had walked in on them without knowing the situation, it would have looked to them as if an older sister had brought her two younger sisters to church for service. Mia, you can create supernatural items? Yes Sister, Its my specialty. Waitwhy are you calling me Sister too? Angel can call you Sister, cant I? Bella looked at Mia in surprise, she had thought that this loli wasnt good at holding conversation, but when she opened her mouth the words did not stop pouring out; Bella was sure that if they had given the loli a cup of water to quench her thirst, she would have been able to make Bella and Angel question humanity. Through their discussions, Bella learned about the loli. Her name was Lydia Mia, unknown identity, came to this continent six thousand years ago along with Angel and Bella. She had accumulated an intensely evil aura as she spent her time researching different types of evil rituals and magic, the nearby monsters had thought her an evil god and avoided her. Apart from the time where Angel wandered around the church for a while five thousand years ago, no one had paid her a visit since. After the three of them was more familiar with each other, Bella started to plan for the future. From what they knew so far, the three of them were almost definitely villainous final bosses; if they were to stay here in this wasteland they would eventually have to face against heroes who would surely come to challenge them after people got hold of their identities. Most importantly, Bella had no clue on how to use her own abilities. Something had probably messed up during the reincarnation that caused her to not retain the memory of the previous owner of Bellas body. Fortunately for her, Mia agreed to teach Bella the evil magic that she had been researching. Is there no source of clean water nearby? Bella looked speechless at the vile-smelling stagnant river near the church. How had the three bosses spent the last six thousand years without water or food? It was nothing short of a miracle that the three of them were still alive. Why dont we go down to the sea? Theres water there, Mia said as she began packing what little material possessions she had, just a few thick and dusty tomes much like the one she was reading on the bench outside. It would have taken the three of them a long time in order to get to the seashore, but it was sped up significantly by Angel who had called down the flying skeleton of a giant eagle. When they got closer to the beach their noses were attacked by the thick scent of blood. The scent was so strong that it almost caused Bella to faint; she had never experienced such a thick smell of blood in her previous life. Angel and Mia, however, had a calm face, as if they were no stranger to the scent. The silhouettes of a few giant wooden warships could be seen along the shore and blood ran like rivers around them, dying the seas red. When she looked at all the bodies on the ships, Bella almost threw up as the sight was too vile and shocking; none of the bodies were left in one piece, with severed limbs and organs scattered on the deck, clearly the work of monsters. On the biggest warship, there were still a few dozen humans grouped together, resisting feebly against the tide of monsters around them, most likely the stronger individuals. It seemed like the monsters would break through and kill the rest at any moment. Bella remembered that she had only spoken with Mia at the church for a little over an hour, but now the battle was already almost over. She was about to leave the remaining humans for the dead but hesitated when she saw who they were protecting at their center. It was a female knight with golden hair on one knee propping herself up with her sword stained with the blood of many different colours, evidently that of monsters. The female knight wore full silver armour etched with intricate designs, likely the work of a skilled artisan. It seemed that her social standing was rather high. The knights eyes were tightly closed, with a trickle of blood coming out of her mouth, She was evidently wounded. In front of her lay the corpse of a giant scorpion type monster, which looked like it had been dead for a while. That sister is a holy knight. Its my first time seeing such a young one. Shes not half bad, a holy knight thats able to kill a Scorpion King has quite a bright future, even though this Scorpion King is only a juvenile. Too bad shes already been afflicted with the monsters poison, she most likely wont survive till night. Bella looked a little speechless at Angel and Mia, the two lolis had the appearance of little girls, yet were discussing the age of others. Is there any way to save her? Bella couldnt bear to see a beautiful girl die in front of her to monsters. In her past life, Bellas favourite class in video games was Knight; she felt obliged to save this dame before the monsters broke through the dames subordinates and reached her. There is, but I think that you should try disguising yourself a bit. Heterochromia has been an evil sign since ancient times, arent you scared of frightening her? Mia shifted the positioning of her eyepatch slightly while saying this; it was very likely that she also had heterochromia. With Mias help, Bella found a large grey cloak that had a hood to cover her face. While it was rather old and weathered, Bella decided that it would do the trick for now and that she should probably go shopping for clothes someday. As soon as Bella stepped on deck, the monsters that had been surrounding the humans immediately scattered, prostrating themselves on the ground while shaking; they were evidently scared of Bella and the two lolis. Bella waved her hand like that time at the fortress and the monsters all cleared the vicinity in a matter of seconds. The humans on deck were basically all dead, the only one remaining was the female knight who was still kneeling over there. When they walked closer, the female knight finally lost her grip on her sword and fell to the ground. Bella stopped trying to avoid suspicion and hurried to prop her up, but when she got closer she realized that the female knight had already breathed her last breath. Shes dead? Why did this happen? Bella was glum as they were unable to save her. She was long dead, she was just worried about her subordinates and clung on with sheer willpower. They all finished dying just now so the willpower that supported her died with them. Angel said a little regretfully as she looked around. Is there anyway to save her? I thought you said that you could! Bella asked Mia a little angrily, Mias confidence earlier did not seem like a lie. None of our abilities are suitable for saving peoples lives. However sister, werent you going to take us off this continent? We can use her body! Isnt she dead? What can we do with the body? I wont agree if you want to turn her into a zombie knight. Bella was a little nervous that the two lolis might cause some big problems, knowing the perverse hobbies that the two had. Sister, Im not that bad! What I meant is that you can keep on living in her stead, I have a special spell that can let you hide inside this sisters body, living her life for her inside her body. That wouldnt be morally correct. How can I take her body and live her life for her? Bella was a little guilty, this spell sounded like how she had reincarnated in this world. Sister, even if you dont do this, her body will be zombified by the environment here. Why not do what Mia suggested? Knight Sister probably wouldnt blame you. Just think of it as finishing her journey through life in her stead. When even Angel decided to backup Mia trying to convince Bella, she gave in to the pressure and agreed. She had been actually secretly eager to test out this spell that resembled another reincarnation. Alright, but Mia are you sure you can do it? Yes, originally I wouldnt have been able to pull off a spell that would defy the heavens like this, but if the three of us join our powers together there should be no problem. Volume 0 Chapter 3 - Memories of an Unfortunate Princess It took quite a bit of time and effort for Bella to bring the dames body back to St. Emilia church. It would have taken much longer if it werent for the giant bone eagle that Angel had summoned. Hey, I have a question! Why does it have to be me that replaces her? Why cant one of you do it? Bella asked curiously, bringing the body to the empty area in the center of the church. Sister, the replacement must have a similar build to the original owner, so theres no way we fit that criteria. Mia helplessly explained it to Bella while ordering Angel to place various types of bones in formations on the ground for the ritual. Bella then noticed that the height of the knight was at least 170cm, similar to her own. The knights golden hair came down in waves down to her waist, and her cup size looked to be approximately the same as Bellas. It had taken Mia three hours to finish the array, even with Angels help. Alright, I finally finished the magic formation! Sister Bella and little Angel, make sure you stand where I tell you to. Right here? Yep! Sister, just stay there and dont move! You too angel! Just stand there while I chant the spell and then give me a drop of blood when I tell you to. Bella grabbed the oddly shaped dagger and walked towards her designated position in the array; the three of them surrounded the body of the knight in a triangular formation. Mia took out one of her thick tomes and began to rapidly chant a spell. Bella didnt understand a single word of it, but from Angels attentiveness, it looked like she was able to understand. Bella was afraid of exposing the fact that she had zero knowledge of magic, so she pretended to understand as well. The spell sounded rather gloomy as she chanted. After listening for a while, Bella started seeing things; their surroundings were no longer the eerie church, but a bustling city. Bella immediately recognized it as her previous world. Did I crossover again? She was just about to move out of her spot when she noticed that Angel and Mia had not moved. She then saw a drunk man walking down the busy streets and froze with shock. It was her in the previous world; she had gotten drunk at a dinner party and woke up after that in this one. Bella quickly spotted a speeding sedan that had lost control fly towards the man, it looked like the driver was also under the influence. It was sure to be game over for the drunk man, but at that moment, Bella almost let out a scream and the world suddenly went black. Bella looked nervously at Angel and Mia, but luckily for her, they didnt react to what was happening in their surroundings, their eyes instead locked on the knight at the center of the formation. What Bella had seen was probably memories of her previous life, which the two of them didnt see. This saved her a lot of explaining on why she was so worked up. At this time, the chant that was so gloomy did a full 180, becoming a cheery, happy tone; the surroundings quickly turning into a forest flourishing with flowers and wildlife. This was probably the memories of the female knight. Mia looked around with a surprised expression on her face. It seems that she and Angel were able to see the changes this time, and the changes werent what they expected, but didnt have an effect on what would happen. Mia then gestured with her eyes towards Bella and Angel, and they each grabbed the odd dagger that Mia had given them earlier and cut their fingers to squeeze out a drop of blood. The blood floated towards the center of the array and combined to form one before dripping over the heart of the knight. Bella was really shocked when she cut her finger; a single drop of black blood flowed from her wound before being immediately healed. She then looked at the blood of the other two and noticed that Angels drop was pure white, while Mias was dark blue. It seemed that none of them had normal blood coloration, which actually made her feel relieved. Octavio Felia, daughter of one of Coristel continents five most emperors. The illegitimate daughter of Octavio XII, emperor of the Octavian Empire(Knights). Held the title of 9th Princess, but her identity as the daughter of a simple palace servant caused the emperor to mistreat her. Felias mother passed away soon after her birth and shes been mistreated ever since. After all, Felia was nothing more than a child born from a drunken stupor. Felia didnt have much talent, only managing to become a holy knight at the age of 16 through her hard work and exerting her body past its limits. Even if she hadnt died here, her tattered body would not have allowed her to live past her twenties. Felia worked herself so hard because wanted a chance to restore what had rightfully belonged to her mother, and to let her be buried in the royal cemetery as a member of the royal family. The emperor was scared of people talking behind his back, so he had buried Felias mother in a cemetery for commoners. Only if Felia had become a dragon knight would she be able to obtain a favor from the emperor. After all, as the Octavian empire was known as the Empire of Knights, the emperor always put a large amount of resources into dragon knights since theyre the most powerful of the empires four ace knight divisions. Each and every one of them is a valuable resource. It wasnt an easy task to become one among ten thousand. She became a holy knight at the age of twelve, but she had been unable to advance any further for four years. Since she lacked talent, she wasnt given access to any renowned teachers or masters to teach her like the other princes and princesses. What made her more depressed was the 10th princess, Octavio Lisha, who was also an illegitimate daughter. Theoretically, the two of them should have good relations since they had similar circumstances, but this 10th princess was spoiled and arrogant, the very definition of an unreasonable lady. Even though Lisha was similar to Felia in the fact that she also lacked talent, she was too lazy to train as a knight. Felia couldnt bring herself to get mad since they were both so pitiful, so why should they hurt each other? Then, when Lisha was eleven, she fell into the lake out of the blue. Even though she was rescued, she was comatose for a year. During this time, Felia would often visit her on her sick bed, but apart from her, none of the royal family cared very much about her condition. Lisha finally woke up a year later, but apparently she lost all of her memories. Felia didnt question this though, instead patiently answering all of her questions like how the world works. Lisha seemed like a completely person; she was a lot calmer and well-behaved. Lishas talent had suddenly grown off the charts, and it only took her a year to become a holy knight. After this, Lisha became much more ambitious, and feeling that Felia had nothing more to teach her, she decided to be affiliated to those who were stronger. Although this left a sour feeling in the heart of Felia, she couldnt do much about it since Lisha was stronger than her. In the most recent promotion exam for dragon knights, the two of them were the favorites and made it all the way to the finals. During their fight, Feli was caught off guard when Lisha, a holy knight, suddenly used non-holy type magic. The judges on site decided that Lisha was a rare genius among knights since she demonstrated a capacity for both magic and the sword. They immediately judged her as the victor and completely ignored Felia. She hadnt even lost yet, just really surprised, which counted as a lose to them. Later on, the Octavian Empire(Knights) heard a rumour that large amounts of treasure was discovered on Alfred continent, so they decided to send a fleet to explore. However, these kinds of rumours have been spreading for the past three thousand years, and like in the past, they were all false. The superiors originally planned for Lisha to lead the expedition; Felias master knew that this was them trying to nip the genius Lisha in the bud before she could threaten their positions, but he was also Lishas master as well. When he had to decide between his two disciples, he had chosen to abandon Felia, who had already peaked and would not progress any further as a knight. On the contrary, Lisha was an extremely rare magic knight with outstanding proficiency in both swords and magic, and had a bright and limitless future. Paired with the fears of angering his superiors, he decided to trick Felia into taking Lishas spot as the commander of the fleet that was sent to die. What happened next was exactly what Bella had seen. Felia had brought her fleet to Alfred continent and as soon as they neared shore, they were surrounded and assaulted by a large number of monsters, completely eradicating the fleet. Once she finished receiving Felias memories, Bella felt a fiery ball of anger build up in her chest as she looked at her body and the crisscrossed wound under the armor. This world was too unforgiving; this was a story of love and hate between a genius and a normal hardworking student with no talent. Bella carefully examined Felias memories of Lisha and felt like something was off. Her behavior was very stereotypical of the MCs of most reincarnation novels. No matter what you tell her, Bella was convinced that this 10th Princess isnt the original. The original most likely passed away while she was comatose and was replaced, just like the 9th princess was about to be. This isnt good! She never thought that she would be able to find a peer after reincarnating. However, she was rather troubled on deciding whether to join or oppose the righteous powers. She knew one thing though, she was aligned with the dark powers, so she definitely wouldnt lower her head towards the righteous force and become their dog. When she thought about the unfair treatment that Felia was met with, Bella decided that she would help recover what was rightfully hers. Even if Lisha was another reincarnator, she shouldnt have stolen something that belonged to Felia. Once she made up her mind, Bella no longer hesitated as she followed Angel and Mias directions and walked up right next to Felia. A strong force suddenly pulled her towards Felias body and her vision went black and she entered a short sleep. There shouldnt be any problems, right? Sister Mia, the vision of the forest isnt something that should appear from an enchantment with our power. There wont be any deviations, right? Its no problem, that vision wont affect the final result! Volume 0 Chapter 4 - Helplessly Dragged into a Naval Conflict After some time, Bella opened her eyes and scanned her surroundings. Angel and Mia were standing where she had seen them previously. Bella had successfully merged with Octavio Felias body and was able to feel the armors pressing weight. It should be the same set that Felia was wearing. Can I return to my previous form? Yes, youll be able to return when your current body is sleeping or meditating. This body is just a disguise for you. Bella relaxed after hearing Mias reassuring explanation. If she couldnt return to her original body it would be awkward to interact with any other villainous bosses as a holy knight. Luckily, the princess dressed more decently. Bella finally managed to escape her commando state that she had been experiencing for the past couple of weeks. Even though Bella had solved her own decency problems, there was still the matter of Angel and Bellas attire. While discussing earlier, Bella found out that Mia was also commando underneath her shrine maiden robes. Is going commando now a prerequisite for being a villainous boss? Bella held onto the sword Princess Felia was clutching tightly before her death; it seemed quite light in her grasp. The armour that she was wearing was also heavily damaged, probably unable to be used again. I feel bad for this sister, all her equipment is pretty average and not much better than a soldiers standard issue. Its a miracle that they lasted her so long. Mia took a few glances at Felias equipment and dismissed it as average quality. Really? The decorations on the equipment looks like they were made by a skilled artisan. I dont know how humans determine the quality of equipment, but I believe that a real weapon doesnt need to be fancy and luxurious to kill. Mia turned around while she spoke and operated some mechanism on a candle stand not too far from where they were standing. One of the four walls of the church submerged loudly, exposing the armoury within. All of these weapons were devoid of decoration but radiated a threatening aura. Bella went to reach for the thin sword closest to her but was timely stopped by Angel. Sister, this is a death type weapon and your current body is that of a holy knight. Your original body wont be affected but this body will be destroyed. Fortunately, Angel managed to prevent Bellas impulse from getting the better of her. The three of them decided to spend the night in St. Emilia church as the night was already nigh. At midnight the vicinity of the church was eerily silent. Normally there would be all types of monsters in the area, but due to the three terrifying existences spending the night in the church, the monsters dared not approach. The three of them laid down on the empty floors of the church. The two lolis had already fallen asleep on either side of Bella, each claiming an arm for their own. Her arms felt like they had lost all vitality, seemingly transforming into warm, inanimate pillows. Even though the sights of the two sleeping lolis were very tempting for her, she reconsidered when she remembered their identities. What an unfulfilling night ___ Early next morning, the three of them returned to the beach. Only the remains of the fleets ships were left behind, but all the bodies had disappeared. It was unknown whether they were dragged away by monsters or had been zombified, leaving the ships themselves. Bella didnt plan on returning to Coristel continent using these blood covered ships. First of all, they were only three people. There was no way that they could operate a ship this size. Secondly, this fleet was all a trap in the first place. If she were to return as Felia after everyone in the fleet had supposedly died, she would be sure to become a scapegoat. Bella summoned a few undead who were once carpenters and tasked them to utilize some planks from the large ship in order to construct a smaller wooden boat. Mia, do you know any special abilities the holy knights have? I didnt receive any strong abilities when I took possession of Felias body. Sister, youve basically been reborn. What finishing and special abilities sister Felia had learned before have all disappeared with her soul. Then I The church has ways of detecting whenever a holy knight dies so your identity as a holy knight is pretty much gone. This is nice too as the church can no longer track your activities. However, it doesnt hurt if you want to start training as a holy knight from the beginning. Felia had trained her body for sixteen years so you no longer have to worry about fitness. Bella used Felias memories to find the royal sword of the Octavian Empire(Knights). This well crafted short sword was given to every member of the Octavian royal family. Felia carefully placed it at the back of her closet. It seemed that she had not forgotten that she was a member of the royal family. They werent able to find any currency onboard much to Bellas dismay. Does this princess not bring any money with her when she leaves the house? Bella allowed Angel to take her undead to search the rest of the fleet and not a single piece of currency was seen. They didnt bring any money for they knew that they wouldnt have any use for it. It seemed like this fleet was really sent to die. However, they did find quite a bit of dried food, though only enough to last Bella a few days at sea. After she merged with Felia, she could no longer go without eating. Felias body was human so she would feel hungry if she went a while without eating. The feeling of hungriness gradually spread throughout Bellas body. She didnt dare to wait and see if she could starve to death. It only took half a day for Angels subordinates to create a small wooden boat. Bella also discovered a naval map of the world on Felias bookshelf on which were drawn four continents and countless islands of various sizes. Bella had trouble reading the characters on the map. The map was probably rather old since it was wrinkled and written in a more ancient text. Sister take these. Mia handed Bella a pair of makeshift gauntlets and a shield. She had used some of the armour scraps remaining on the ship to create these. Alright, lets depart! Do we need to do anything about the monsters and the undead remaining on the continent? No, I think soon Time is ticking, if we dont leave now we cant follow the wind out to the ocean anymore. Mia changed the topic before finishing her sentence. Bella didnt bother to dig deeper. The three girls boarded their sailboat. Bella had Angel instructed the undead set fire to the rest of the fleet, sinking them to the bottomless abyss of the sea. ___ As the wooden boat surfed the wind out of the continent, the monsters and undead left behind on Alfred continent were prepared to rampage but were forced to stop when an intense pressure started diffusing from the gates of hell at the centre of the continent. Two small shadows walked out the gates with unsteady footing, supporting to each other weakly. It looked as if they were heavily wounded. Where is chief? Has she still not arrived? She is still at the rear fending off those tough Saviors, but it shouldnt be a problem for chief. This dimension still isnt destroyed? It cant be our three companions who had arrived before Damn, our companions were The two of them almost fell to the ground in agitation, but the shadow that exited the gate to hell shortly after calmed them down. Chief are you alright? Ive disposed of that batch of Saviors, but there have already been five that arrived in the dimension before I could get to them. Theyve probably already rooted themselves pretty deeply. Itll be quite a hassle to get rid of them. That shouldnt be possible. Shouldnt only one Savior and one Destroyer reincarnate in a single plane? This planes Creator doesnt seem to be present and Im not sure if they were eliminated by our three companions who came before us. Currently, this plane has no limits on the number of Saviors and Destroyers that can exist. The three of us are not in fighting condition, lets find a place to recover. We will make a memorial for the three companions who were lost along the way. ___ Currently, Bellas group were already long gone and naturally didnt know that there were three companions who came looking for them. They also didnt know that their companions had dug graves for the three of them. Unfortunately, Bella had burned all the ships before they had left, unknowingly screwing over their companions and causing them to be stuck on Alfred continent for quite a while. As she couldnt read naval maps, Bella pretended to be a lost cargo boat wandering around trade routes. There were bound to be merchant ships that would pass by. The plan was to get help from one of them to return back to Coristel continent. They drifted along the route for a day. Just when they was fussing over their shortage of dry food, they saw their target. It wasnt a merchant ship, however, they encountered a fleet of warships. They were the same model as the ones that had landed on Alfred continent but carried different flags. It looked like they werent from the Octavian Empire(Knights). This fleet was surrounding a large black warship, not caring for Bellas small boat. This counts as naval combat? Bella was speechless. She thought that she would be able to see the epic standoff between navies using cannons just like the Napoleonic wars, not some primitive ship boarding with hand to hand combat. Whatever, their fighting is none of our business. It would be best if we get ourselves out of here, were not a bunch of busybody heroes. Admiral, there is a small ship over there. It might belong to one of the demons. Open fire! We cant let any of them get away. But the sail seems to be that of the Octavian Empire? The Octavian Empire expeditionary navy uses the same large warships as us, this small ship is clearly an imposter. Anyways, if anything happens the church well take care of it. What are you scared of? The ship closest to Bella turned its prow towards them, it didnt take long for a wave of flaming arrows to fly towards Bellas small boat. What the hell are they revoking human rights from the peanut gallery?! Several flaming arrows hit Bella before she could react. Just when she thought that she was about to die (again), she realized that the arrows didnt hurt her. It was as if the arrows had hit a wall of metal, bouncing off her and before falling pathetically into the water. The same couldnt be said about Bellas armour which was already tattered beyond saving as many arrows found a new home lodged inside it. You dont have to be so shocked sister. When Felia was reborn she got the blood from the three of us so normal physical wounds wont even scratch you. No need to be scared. Mias explanation helped Bella to restore some peace of mind. But when she saw that her boat had started to burn rather fiercely, she became frustrated again. Damn it, these bastards! Angel, change course towards them. Im going to steal their ship! Bella decided to forcibly take their ship when she saw that her own ship had already started to sink. She didnt need to be scared of anything as long as the enemy didnt have any cannons. Captain, that boat is heading towards us rapidly! Its only a small boat, at most it could carry twenty-so people, we have five hundred on this warship. They are just coming to deliver military exploits. Everyone get your weapons ready to have a celebration, archers keep up your volley, dont stop. The captain of the ship, Viscount Joseph, looked at the small ship that was coming closer. Evidently, he didnt put them on his mind as there was no way the small ship could do any decent damage to their warship. When the ship got closer, he didnt even have a chance to examine it closely before a large flaming chunk of metal flew at them with astonishing speed. One of the soldiers who was near the warships rail was sent flying. He was dragged by the chunk of metal far over the opposite side of the ship, not even given the chance to let out a sound. What kind of monster has such great strength? Archers hurry up and Viscount Josephs panicy voice was cut short by a flying short sword that punched through his armour and pinned him to the mast. Bella climbed up the ladder on the side of the warship that was originally designed for boarding enemy ships. She had already thrown her damaged armour and short sword as ranged weapons, and boarded only with the metal gauntlets and buckler. The people on the ship had yet to free themselves from the horrors of having their captain nailed to the mast when a horrible shriek brought them back to reality. Bella had flung one of the soldiers near her right into the ocean. The soldier nearest to him was about to raise his sword against Bella, but was greeted by a punch which threw him back several meters. It kindly ushered his spirit to the underworld. Everybody dont be scared, shes only one person! Bella looked a little helplessly at the enemies who came at her like a swarm of bees. She had thought that they would retreat after she had killed their captain, not continue to charge at her recklessly. It seems that humans can only hurt each other Bella pulled her sword out of the captain and wielded it in a defensive pose, preparing to engage the oncoming soldiers. Volume 0 Chapter 5 - The Birth of the Legendary Pirate Queen It is easy to lose your sense of humanity when you are killing, especially when you are lopsidedly slaughtering the other side. Bella was surrounded by the enemy, but she had the upper hand in the fight; the enemy archers were afraid of friendly fire and were unable to attack, only able to watch allied foot soldiers rush to their deaths. Bella didnt know if it was because Felia had trained intensely while still alive, or if it was the blood that the body received during the ritual. Felias body was currently like a cheat character in games, the enemies attacks had no effect on her while she was able to one-shot any of them. Bella had hesitated to kill at first, as she definitely would not have dared to do something like this in her past life. However, it was the other side who had initiated hostilities; if Bella had been a normal human, she would have perished in the sea of flames. Within 10 minutes, the enemy lost a few dozen men; Bella grew more and more used to the slaughter while the enemy continued to lose ground. If you were to go around telling people that several hundred armed soldiers were being pushed back by an unarmored dame, theyd laugh at you, but it was a fact. Everybody fall back, Ill stop this beast. Wounded, tired, and losing hope, the soldiers fought for their lives; in their eyes, beset by this singular demon in a dames guise. Promise arrived at their flank, reinforcements charging out from the cabin. It was a middle-aged knight clad in heavy armour; he appeared to be in his 40s, but his face was marred by the wrinkles of a burdened man. The knight was armed with a long steel lance and large shield. Richi Bernard was shocked by the youthful appearance of the intruder that looked like a girl no more than sixteen years of age; his view from the cabin had been obstructed by the clouds of smoke that obscured the battlefield and bloodied chaos she incited.. Bella was currently grinding newbie missions when suddenly a middle-aged knight blocked her path. Without minding him, she just threw a punch at him, but he raised his shield, blocking her blow. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com5 Eh? This uncle has some skill! Bella felt as if she punched a wall, but she didnt feel any pain from the impact. Bernard was even more shocked than her, he knew how powerful his defences were as a holy knight; it had been enough to kill several of his enemies through rebound, but the girl in front of him looked completely unaffected. It looked as if he would have to hold her here and wait for Shawn to come and reinforce him; this kind of opponent can only be dealt with by a dragon knight. Little girl, we have no enmity or grudges between us, why must we greet each other with weapons? Shut up, you uncle, my only possession in this world was the boat that you guys just sunk; you say we have no enmity or grudges between us? We can pay for your damages, is that okay? The surrounding soldiers were shocked when the holy knight Bernard decided to discuss conditions with the beautiful girl. A damn Holy Knight was frightened of a girl, was his title bought? Bella was not convinced by the uncles laughing face; she had already killed dozens of his men; if that was so easily forgiven, world peace would have been achieved long ago. This uncle was probably the level of a mid-boss for newbies so there was definitely some way to bypass his high armour. There is no way for someone of your level to break through the defence of a holy knight, you should give up now! Bernard strengthened his defence further after feeling that Bellas hostility towards him had risen and began to radiate a holy aura. Bella was a little surprised to find someone with the same occupation of Felia out on the open seas, she had thought that only the Octavian empire would have holy knights. However, his words gave away that there was a way to break through his defence. When Bernard saw that Bella had stopped moving, he thought that he had managed to intimidate her. As he was about to keep talking to distract her, he saw Bellas plotting grin. Bella immediately turned her attention away from Bernard and ran straight into the surrounding soldiers. Screams of despair could be heard on deck from where Bella had punched into their lines. You Bernard watched as Bella decimated the soldiers. He was starting to panic as this had not been part of his plan, which was to keep her distracted until further reinforcements could come and neutralize her. Whats there to be surprised about, Uncle? Even though I cant beat you, you cant stop me from beating up the other guys, right? Bella taunted Bernard while one-sidedly pounding the soldiers, it didnt take long for her to knock down another few dozen. Bella was confident that this holy knight didnt have the ability to beat her, which was why he was trying to drag it out; if Bernard thought that Bella could be defeated, he wouldnt be wasting time trying to keep Bella talking, he would be fighting. Bernard knew that if he let this go on, even if Mister Stanley managed to arrive, his own reputation would be severely damaged so he could do nothing but fight. The role of a holy knight is to protect so if he is unable to do that, he has no existential value. Bernard raised his lance and shield and rapidly dashed in Bellas direction. Bella guessed that Bernard was using something similar to a Charge ability like a typical knight class in MMORPGs. Bella had been waiting for this moment, she had observed Bernards posture while she was decimating soldiers; Felia had been a holy knight before her death so she should probably be able to use this defensive ability. Well, there was no harm in trying as he wouldnt be able to damage her anyways, even if she had failed to activate the ability. Heh, theres no way an outsider can learn what! Bernard was about to laugh when he saw Bella adapt the stance that he had taken earlier, but he felt as if his Knight Charge had hit a metal wall. In the moment that Bernards body stopped, Bella moved behind him and delivered a flying kick to his back. Afraid that he might have any cards up his sleeve, Bella had used every ounce of her power on this kick. When she was pounding the soldiers earlier she had not used much power, just hitting them normally. Her full power was nothing to laugh at, Bernard flew right off the ship with a bang, travelling another few dozen meters in the air before landing in the sea. His armour had been completely shattered by Bellas kick, its shards remaining on the deck. It seemed that Bernard was rather manly, not even letting out any pained scream after taking such a powerful kick. Bella only learned later that Bernard had died on the spot so of course, he didnt have any time to let out a voice. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) mightlets just hope it doesnt come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Uncle, coming out without a mount, you arent as strong as you bragged. Isnt it common knowledge that a knight must have a horse? In any case, see ya! Bella turned her head around with a swagger, looking at the shocked soldiers. She knows the abilities of a holy knight? That defensive skill was the one that Bernard-dono used earlier! Holy knights dont kill without reason, there is probably something wrong with your vision! You guys done talking? If you are, let us continue! Bella looked unsatisfied at the soldiers with her sword in her hand. At this moment, a holy light shone across the entire deck; everyone on deck had their wounds immediately healed. The soldiers tense and nervous bodies also relaxed. Its archbishop Stanley! Bless the omnipotent god of light, were saved! A white-clothed priest appeared on deck, the remaining soldiers quickly got down on their knees in prayer. The priests age showed through his hair and beard that had become a light gray. His eyes, however, shone brightly, he was evidently not any common priest. Bishop Stanley sunk into thought as he looked at Bella. This girl was definitely a holy knight; the ability that she had used against Bernard was a standard move for holy knights and was definitely not something that she had thought of in the heat of battle. The problem was that he was unable to detect any sacred energy that was customary of a holy knight from her; he didnt know what changes she had undergone to become like this. Little girl, if there are any misunderstandings or problems that you have, this old man can help you. No problem! I was just stiff from not exercising recently and was getting rid of the kinks in my muscles. Bella didnt recklessly attack like she did with Bernard, this was the first time she had encountered an enemy of the magic class; she did not want to fight without having any understanding of the enemys ability. Killing cannot bring salvation, little girl. Can you tell this old man your name? Peace is not brought by mere words grandpa bishop, Im nothing more than a pirate; my name is not worth mentioning. Im merely trying to earn a living for myself and my little sisters. The surrounding soldiers were awed by her words, such a fierce pirate was probably worthy of the title pirate queen. One girl against an entire fleet; it wouldnt be an overstatement to call this worthy of legends. I have some knowledge of all the pirate captains in this area, Ive never even heard of a female pirate like you! Archbishop Barry didnt believe Bellas claim that she was a pirate. The pirate captains that he knew off were all tough looking muscled men; it would be impossible for a girl like her to convince pirates to follow her. Hey uncle, Im trying to commit a robbery here! Can you coordinate with me a bit? Bella didnt want to waste time talking with the old b*****d. Villains had always gotten themselves killed by their own long speeches, she wasnt so stupid as to fall for this trick. How much gold do you want? Gramps, are you kidding me? Youre trying to barter with a pirate here; even a sea full of gold cant be converted to food. I want a new ship as well as enough food to last me for a month. Bella almost got driven crazy by the old man, it was absurd that robberies could be haggled like a trade. She found out later that it was actually quite possible to barter with pirates in this world as the pirates wouldnt make it difficult for their targets if they didnt have enough currency. Barry finally confirmed that Bella was no pirate. He knew the rules of the sea here; all the pirates would only take gold and other currencies. It would be a joke for any of them to rob food. He didnt know why but he was reminded of the good times when he had argued with his deceased great-granddaughter. Archbishop Barry had held his position for a long time, his son Stanley Bertram had gotten the position of Count with help from his fathers influence. Bertram received a large fief to rule and had been busy in the daily hassles of a feudal lord, so had no time to see his father. Luckily Barry and his wife still had a granddaughter who came around and visited often, keeping them away from loneliness. The happiness didnt last long, a few years ago his teenage granddaughter had died when a powerful necromancer had cursed the city. His son, Bertram borrowed the power of dragon knights to destroy the city in order to stop the curse from spreading. This had ruined the relation between Bertram and his parents. Barrys wife had passed away from sickness caused by her anger not long after, leaving Barry in the world of the living to search for her beloved granddaughter. Archbishop Barry was conscious of his position and was unable to bring himself down to talk to his son. He had spent his days within the confinements of his church all alone. Bella had managed to remind him of better times. He thought for quite a while before answering Bella. Alright, I can agree to your demands, do you have any other requests? Say it now, I can agree to it as long as its within my jurisdiction. Bella had thought that Barry was secretly preparing his ultimate ability due to his long silence and was about to make the first move. She was stunned by his response; this old man didnt follow the routine either. The soldiers were also shocked by the sudden turn of events. If Bernard heard about this from beyond the grave he would have cried until he fainted. He didnt have to fight the monstrosity that was Bella and die if he had only tried a little harder at negotiating. Volume 0 Chapter 6 - Doomsday of the Expeditionary Fleet The Archbishop, Stanley Barrys original intentions were to use some stunning magic on Bella and blame her earlier rampage on being possessed; clearing her name. After all, she had killed almost a hundred soldiers along with a Viscount and a holy knight. Normally such an action would be unforgivable, but given Bellas identity as a holy knight she would be given some lenience. Barry was forced to give up on this solution by the two abnormally frightening gazes that he felt watching his every motion. He was sure that if he made any move to interfere with Bella, even if it was for her own good, the owners of the gazes definitely would not keep silent. Unfortunately the owners of the stare were still completely out of his view. I deny your terms! Gramps Archbishop, Im a pirate; there is no turning back for me anymore! Bella said, even as her eyes betrayed her belief in his words. Then how about you promise this old man something? Ill try to, but tell me what you want first If No, when you beat this old man, I hope that you wont hurt the others and let them leave the ship themselves. Archbishop Barry looked into Bellas eyes as he was talking, hinting at something. This old man wasnt simple. Bella could see he was intending to throw the fight so the men on the boat would have a reason to leave, and she would be able to obtain a new ship. Alright, I promise you that. Now, Im not going to hold back! Bella mimicked the pose that Bernard had taken in their fight earlier and charged. She was mimicking his Knight Charge, but due to her lack of a lance, she could only bring her buckler in front of her to use as a battering ram while charging. Archbishop Barry gestured with both of his hands and a wall of visible light appeared in front of him. Bella collided directly with the wall and with a bang her shield blew apart. Bless the god of light! The Archbishop won their cheers were cut off by another loud sound. Bella had not stopped charging after her buckler was ruined, she continued her warpath and smashed through the wall of light. As Bella reached the Archbishop with her charge, his face was frozen in shock. He only managed to it shake off when Bella reached him, her fist aiming at his chest. Youre strong girl! Well meet again Archbishop Barry caught Bellas fist in one hand. He seemed to have a protective spell cast on it as he didnt seem to take any damage from Bellas punch. He used his other hand to swiftly shove what felt like a piece of paper into Bellas free hand. Take this. After this, the Archbishops body flew back across the deck. As Bellas figure had blocked the views of the others; it gave the illusion of him being sent flying by Bellas punch, and as they had already seen a holy knight face the same treatment just several moments before, they did not suspect anything. Bella looked at the Archbishop. To others it may have looked like Bella had sent him flying, but she knew that he had done this to himself. Right before he hit the water, Bella saw him stop in midair and glance towards her with a grin on his face, before turning around and gliding towards another ship. Bella was at a loss for words The Archbishop knew flight magic After seeing that the Archbishop had also been defeated, the surrounding soldiers quickly scattered to find planks and barrels that would keep them afloat and jumped into the sea for their lives. The deck that had hundreds of men mere moments ago was now vacant, save for Bella and quite a number of corpses. These guys they didnt even take care of the bodies! Sister your clothes are pretty much done for Mia and Angel finally came out of hiding. As Bella looked down she could not help but feel a little depressed., Her body might have been impenetrable by weaponry, but her clothes were not. Her underwear was clearly visible between the cuts, but fortunately the underwear in this world was rather conservative, almost to the point of thermal underwear in her past life, so not much was actually seen. She looked at the piece of paper in her hand. She didnt recognize any of the densely written characters, but she was able to pick out the image of the churchs cross of light. The characters on the paper were probably some sort of special code within the church that didnt exist in Felias memory, leading to Bella not being able to comprehend either. Do you guys recognize the words on this paper? No, Ive never seen this before; but look, their warships are approaching again. Before the three of them had a chance to further investigate the characters on the paper, the nearby warships came in support of the one that Bella had commandeered. Damn, do these bastards not know the value of life?! Sister, dont go; you dont want people to think youre an exhibitionist right? Angel held onto Bellas and as she was about to prepare for battle once more. Theres no problem, my underwear doesnt expose much No, I dont want you to go, I care. Me too! Why should you show anyone else! Both Angel and Mia grabbed one of Bellas arms, stopping her. Bella looked curiously at the two lolis, she didnt understand where their sudden strong emotions came from. Alright Mia can you see if you can create something like this? Bella used a piece of wood she found on the deck to trace the shape of a cannon and described how it worked based on her memory; it would be amazing if Mia could replicate one. After hearing Bellas description for a cannon, Mia was shocked; but shook her head after thinking about it. Its my first time hearing of a weapon like this, I can probably make it, but we dont have enough metal onboard. Then can you make this? Bella then traced the design of a simple catapult. There is no problem if we make it out of wood, but we only have large enough material for a few smaller ones. Its fine as long as we can make it, Angel can you get some helpers for Mia? There were two warships flanking Bellahey were the ones who had saved the earlier soldiers and sailors that had bailed from her ship. They werent willing to fight a boarding battle after hearing that the intruder on board had killed almost a hundred men, including a holy knight, single-handedly. Not to mention the Archbishop whose fate was still unknown to them. One of the captains, Sir Brooke decided to instead sink her ship from a distance with fire arrows. Right before they entered arrow range, Sir Brooke noticed a bunch of sailors on the deck of the other ship manning wooden constructs; hadnt all the crew bailed? Why were there still people on board? Had the information he received earlier been false? What he didnt know was the sailors were not living people, but risen corpses that Angel had summoned using the bodies left on board. As he was hesitating whether or not to fire on the other ship, the opposing side made the first move, and Sir Brooke saw several barrels of flaming alcohol flying his way. A barrel of alcohol landed near sir Brooke and exploded before he had a chance to respond, sending him straight into the embrace of his God. After a few volleys, the two ships closest to Bella had disappeared in an eruption of fire caused by the explosions, terrible screams drifted from within; making it a bit hard for Bellas heart to bear. Mia had only heard the basics on how gunpowder works from Bella and immediately used the strong alcohol in the ships storage along with some catalysts that she had procured herself to make an explosive fluid similar to nitroglycerin. Bella was thinking that she shouldnt teach this loli such dangerous stuff anymore and replace the lessons with something more normal instead. Bella was scared that Mia might go down the wrong path when she observed her excitement; lets not let her make any more dangerous weapons.. With the advantage in weaponry, Bella cut through the warships like butter, destroying five ships in rapid succession and heading straight to the centre of the envelopment. The other warships were wary of their weapons and did not pursue them, watching as Bella headed closer and closer to the heart of the fleet. Whats going on? A dragon descended from the sky, it was a western dragon that was about 8 meters from nose to tail. The dragons body was covered with red scales and its muscled pair of red wings flapped during its descent; it was probably a fire type dragon. On the back of the dragon stood a young knight of approximately twenty years of age, clad in golden armour. Mister Shawn! It has been a while, eh? No need for honorifics between us, master Stanley. If you dont mind me asking, how were you wounded? Dragon knight Randall Shawn was surprised by the trail of blood trickling from the Archbishops mouth. How strong was the opponent to have wounded Archbishop Barry? *cough* *cough* Thanks for your concern, this wound isnt much. Would you mind taking this old man back to the reserves with your dragon? The Archbishop wasnt faking his injuries; although he was able to block Bellas strike completely because he shoved her the piece of paper with an unprotected hand, he received some damage from theKnight Charge. This alright, climb on sir! Shawn hesitated, looking at the flames leaping from the nearby ships, quickly deciding to prioritise the safety of the Archbishop before returning to check what was happening to the fleet. What he didnt notice was that the Archbishop briefly showed a sly smile, as if he had accomplished some dastardly deed. ___ Currently, on the deck of the surrounded black warship, the holy knight Richard was showcasing his power, with a deft swing of his shield he swatted a nearby demon soldier. Not far from him the other holy knight, Isaac, had also forced back the demon soldiers that had surrounded him. The current battlefield was in their advantage, luckily Archbishop Nicholas had sealed away the most powerful demon with the demon sealing cross. If she had been free to roam the battle, not even Shawn, the dragon knight, could guarantee a win against her. Under the mast, a fat priest was chanting some form of spell from the book in his hands. Not far in front of him was a girl kneeling on the deck; there was a swirling hexagram beneath her, seemingly used to seal her powers. It seemed that she was quite powerful as a normal demon coming into contact with the demon sealing cross would have immediately turned into ashes, while the girl was only unable to move. Where is that old obstinate Stanley? Even if he doesnt want to come over, why is he not sending the holy knight Bernard? We would have been able to return to this female demon already if he had. Archbishop Nicholas grumbled while looking at the girl. Currently, the girl was also enduring her own rage, she would have shredded the fat priest if she hadnt fallen for some treacherous b*****ds plot. At this time, a nearby warship changed course towards them; from the flag that it flew, it seemed to be the ship of Archbishop Barry. Reinforcements are coming! the human soldiers morale skyrocketed while that of the demons plummeted. They were unable to run, but it would be a massive disgrace if their princess was captured by the human church so their only choice was to fight to the end. Bernard! Come help me! Richard yelled. He saw an armoured figure come over from other ship, but it wasnt the holy knight Bernard; instead it was a female knight clad in full plate. The only thing that he could discern of the woman was her blue eyes and the locks of golden hair that did not completely fit inside her helmet. The style of the armour was definitely that of a holy knight, but Richard recalled that the expeditionary navy had not left port in the Octavian Empire with any female holy knights. Richard was about to ask her to identify herself when he saw that she had reached out a gauntleted hand, seemingly for a handshake. This little knight was shy enough to ask for a handshake in this situation? His knightly demeanour prompted him to stretch his hand out to receive the greeting. However, as soon as he clasped her hand, Bella fiercely threw Richard off the ship in one swift motion. The other people on deck were shocked by the strength of the woman. Anyone throwing a holy knight as simply as they would a sack of potatoes was hard to believe. What are you doing!? The other holy knight, Isaac, demanded. Have you never seen a robbery before, uncle?! Bella removed her helmet and looked at Isaac innocently. She wasnt scared of the face filled with rage that stared back at her, she currently wore the holy knight Bernards spare suit of armour, modified to fit her by Mia. Her previous equipment was of low quality and she was quite eager to field test her new toys. Volume 0 Chapter 7 - Demise of the Expeditionary Fleet Holy knight Felia! Arent you on the expedition party to Alfred continent? How come you are here?! Archbishop Nicholas realized Bellas identity after studying her for a while. Youve got the wrong person, gramps. Im the pirate queen Bella, not some holy knight Felia. Bella did not have any good feelings for this archbishop, as he was the one who sent Felia, on her ill-fated voyage to Alfred continent. According to Felias memories this archbishop only obtained his position through his familys influence, his power was nowhere near the level of Archbishop Stanley C who had worked his way up the ranks. Sounds like youve been mesmerized by the devil. You are but one person, and you dare proclaim yourself a monarch? Nicholas was about to laugh at Bellas foolishness but stopped when he saw Bella make a gesture with her hand. From her ship flew several ropes with hooks attached to their ends and these hooks found their place around the rails. Several figures, clothed in black, climbed aboard the ship using these ropes; they were naturally the undead that had been summoned by Angel. After boarding the ship, they immediately rushed towards the human soldiers while ignoring the demons. To these undead, demons did not give off the same smell as humans; and since they hadnt received any orders, apart from that of attacking the humans, they ignored them. You traitor! Youve sold your soul to the devil! I will end you in place of the Church of Light! The holy knight Isaac started a Knight Charge towards Bella, who returned the favor by raising her shield and starting a charge of her own. The force given off by the two holy knights colliding mid-charge sent the surrounding soldiers flying C both humans and demons alike. Isaac got pushed back several steps and tried to stabilize himself but Bella immediately started a second charge to drive home her advantage. Isaac was caught off guard and was sent flying further back for several meters this time around. How is that possible? You are able to continuously charge twice! Isaac looked at Bella, whose face was unwavering, as he pushed himself off the ground. Isaac remembered that she had come from Bernards ship, and that she may have already defeated another holy knight. Why is it that all you holy knights have the same attack pattern? Bella was surprised to see Isaac adopting the same defensive pose as Bernard had previously. It seemed to her that the profession of holy knight didnt have many unique abilities. What she didnt know was that most knights require a mount to unleash their full potential and abilities, unless they were a dragon knight, and they would be fighting at a large disadvantage without a mount. Currently it was a chaotic fight on the warship between Bellas undead pirates, the human assaulters, and the demon defenders. The undead had the absolute advantage in this chaos as they didnt have to be afraid of any friendly fire, they swung their weapons wildly, aiming at whoever was closest to them. Bella straight up ignored Isaac and approached Archbishop Nicholas. Isaac was preparing to head to the aid of the archbishop, when a flaming barrel landed at his feet C which sent him flying into the water. Of course this wasnt enough to kill him directly, in fact he was almost unscathed; after all, a holy knights defenses are nothing to scoff at. It was just that, he would take some time to swim back to the ship; it was their fault that they wore such heavy armor out at sea. The two knights should be graceful to their god if they dont drown. Bella had decided to eliminate the two holy knights onboard from the start, but she knew that it was difficult to achieve that objective of her. She had only managed to kill Bernard after she caught him off guard, and she knew that she wouldnt be so lucky this time. Her goal was the archbishop. Holy knight Felia, put down your weapon and I can promise that nothing will happen to you once we return. Otherwise you will never be able to escape from the judgement of the Church Shut it! Dont be so arrogant if you dont have any cash. If you keep talking Ill throw you to the fishes. Bella didnt bother to waste time listening to his nonsense, and stopped Nicholas preaching. Bella secretly felt very pleased, when she looked at his conflicted face. Neither Bella nor Felia liked this guy. In Felias past life, this archbishop used to trick female believers to engage in intercourse with him, by proclaiming that they can be saved if they offer their bodies to god. Even Felia had almost fallen for it, before she realized his machinations. Are you crazy? What do you think youre doing? Nicholas started to panic, when he saw Bella walk towards the sealed girl. He had to maintain the sealing array and was unable to attack. He could only watch as Bella got closer to the girl; and prayed that the two holy knights, who fell into the sea could make it back in time to stop her. The girl, who was sealed by the golden hexagram, had been roused by the loud sound of the two knights clashing earlier; and had been watching Bella the whole time. Her eyes shifted from wariness, to surprise, and then to shock as Bella walked towards her. The reason for such drastic changes in her expression was because this holy knight did not have any ill-intent towards her, and was also studying her closely. The girls height was around that of Bellas, just that her chest was possibly one whole size above. Even though her body was well covered by a suit of black armor, it was evident that she had quite the explosive body. Bella got closer to look at her face, wanting to see how a demon princess looked like first hand. She had learned from the soldiers on the other ships that humans had encircled a princess of one of the four demon empires, Alf Dolores, 3rd princess of the Alfred Empire. Originally she didnt want to get too deeply involved in the human-demon conflict, and only wanted to grab a ship and quickly leave the conflict zone. But there was basically no food on that ship; so she had raided all the ships in her way, all the way to the center of the encirclement. None of the ships that she had defeated on the way had much food so Bella decided to try her luck at the biggest ship of both sides. It was the ship of a demon princess after all, there should be something worth looting this time. It wasnt actually a surprise that she didnt manage to find any food on those ships, as the human reserve fleet was still several nautical miles off, and carried all the supplies of the expeditionary fleet. Alf Dolores had long violet hair that came down to her waist, coupled with her irises of the same color; she was quite the charmer. Bella lost herself in Dolores beauty, and only returned to her senses after the princess looked away unnaturally. Excuse me, are you the princess, Alf Dolores? Can you work with me a bit here, Im a pirate and I want you to tell me where you carry all the goods on this ship! Dolores froze after hearing Bellas demands. Since when did human pirates originate as holy knights? Had the world changed to the point that holy knights had to earn a living by pirating? As she saw Alf Dolores struggle to hold in her laughter, Bella was a little helpless; after all, she couldnt yell at her and demand to know where the goods were, she might declare that she would rather die before telling a pirate. If that happened Bella would have wasted her entire day. If she had known that being a pirate required so much work, Bella would have never wanted to become one. Princess Alf Dolores, can you be a bit more serious about this? Im a fierce pirate, if you dont tell me where you keep the ships money then Ill Miss Pirate, what if I dont have any money? No money? Why didnt you say so earlier? Goodbye! Eh? Pirate nee-san, dont leave! I can give you anything else! Im not a pervert, what else can you give me? Bella gulped when she looked at the princess explosive body; sadly she was a girl and couldnt do anything to her even if she had wanted to. If you help me Ill stay by your side until my father ransoms me. Actually Alf Dolores had ran away from her home to escape an arranged marriage. Her father had disliked her, as she was not of pure demon descent; and had arranged for her to be married to the crown prince of the Mephyr Empire, Mephyr Derek, in order to obtain some political benefits. This crown prince was a renowned playboy in the four demon empires, and Dolores naturally did not want to marry him, so she ran away from home. No, I have morals too; I dont take people, only money. Im a pirate not a human trafficker! Miss Pirate, if you help me I can promise you anything! Dolores was panicking, afraid that Bella might actually leave. Oh well, Ill take some losses this time Bella wasnt cold-hearted enough to leave Dolores, after she saw that tears were forming in her eyes. She decided to lend her a hand. Felia! This is your last chance, get away from the demon. Dont get tempted by the devil! It was Nicholas turn to panic as he saw that Bella was actually going to help Dolores. He knew that the demon princess power was at least on par with that of the dragon knight Shawn, and if her seal was removed her first target would be himself. Im nothing more than a mere pirate, things like holy knights are none of my concern, get out of my sight if you dont want to die., Bella walked up to Dolores side and studied the flashing golden cross in front of her chest. It was probably key to whatever was sealing her power. It was a question of how she wore it as a necklace in the first place. Are you mad, woman? This demon sealing cross was personally blessed by the pope, Croft VI, it is not something that a holy knight whose soul has been lost can so casually desecrate, Nicholas almost laughed when he saw Bella reach towards the cross attached to the necklace, but his words were cut short by what happened next. Bella easily pulled the cross of the necklace on Dolores neck. She then turned around and crushed the cross into powder. Oi, mister archbishop! I think your cross is a fake. It seems that the church is rather short on funds if they are giving their archbishops such useless equipment. You, remember this!, Nicholas flew back to his warship when he saw Bella easily destroy the demon sealing cross that he had been so confident in, and once Dolores recovered her power she definitely wouldnt let him return to the church alive. Why did you let him go? This human doesnt look like one to be able to put down his grudges, arent you scared that he will trouble you after he gets back?, Dolores easily broke through the sealing array on the ground, if it wasnt for the demon sealing cross she would have been able to break through it long ago. Why would I let him go? That guy doesnt even realize that his ship had already been taken. Bella pounced on Dolores and pushed her to the ground while saying this, just as Dolores was about to question, a large explosion rang throughout the sea. The ship that Nicholas had just boarded had been broken into two pieces by the force of the explosion, one piece had already sunk and the other was inside an inferno. Nicholas had stored quite a bit of strong alcohol on his ship, Bella had already let Mia and Angel board his ship to turn the alcohol into an explosive compound before she boarded the demons ship. They had been waiting for Nicholas to return to his death. The archbishop never suspected that his ship would be tampered with, and was killed on the spot by the explosion. Dolores looked at the sunken ships in the distance, then looked around her. The remainder of the human fleet that had surrounded them was now fleeing, many of their number were now either enveloped in fire or sinking. The one who had done all of this, Bella, was standing right beside her observing her accomplishments. At this point Dolores felt as if she wasnt the demon here. Pirate sister, how did you do it? Its a secret of the trade! Take care, Im going to take my leave Can I ask something of you please? What is it? Take me with you! ___ After quite a while, the dragon knight Shawn finally made it back to see the remains of the fleet, and the demons ship had long left. This naval battle later became the spark that lit the fuse for the eighth Human-Demon war. Humans lost four holy knights including Felia and the two that were thrown overboard, and an archbishop along with several thousand capable seamen. On the demons side they had lost the 3rd princess of the Alfred Empire, Alf Dolores, whose location was currently unknown. According to the surviving demons who had managed to flee before Bella arrived, the Church of Lights archbishop had already boarded their ship. It was most probable that the princess had already met her unfortunate demise. Although some of the human sailors claimed that they also saw a female holy knight, when the Church sent Archbishop Stanley to investigate, they all simultaneously changed their claims and nothing ever came of it. Volume 1 Chapter 1 - The Ghost Town’s Mysterious Visitor The Anola Clark Strip, one of the six most prosperous regions of the human alliance just a thousand years ago, but it had all changed nine hundred years ago when the great armies of the demons and their allies carved their way through the continent to this area. The once prosperous region was destroyed by the fires of war sparked by the final battle between the demon coalition and the human alliance. After the massive battle, there was not enough time to properly bury all those who had fallen, leading to an outbreak of the undead. Overwhelmed by the sheer numbers, the Church of Light could only give the order to quarantine the region. Several people who had arrived a month ago changed all of this. The small town of Anola, a ghost town that had been abandoned for millennia. The streets of the town that were once bustling with undead were now empty and clean, a mounted knight patrolled the streets. This knight wore a suit of silver armor unadorned with any countrys emblem, she did not carry the lance and shield that were the trademark weapons of a knight, but she did have a thin sword sheathed at her waist, along with the modified gauntlets on her hands, which were the only weapons she carried. Bella looked at the streets in satisfaction; when she had arrived here a month ago, the streets had been rampant with rotting undead as if the town was straight out of a zombie flick. Through Bellas crusade, she had managed to put all of them to rest. A month ago Bella had landed with her two little sisters, Angel and Mia, as well as the demon princess Dolores, on Coristel continent. The continent was currently under the control of the human alliance, made up of the five great empires and the church, as well as many smaller kingdoms and dukedoms. The continents political atmosphere was rather complicated. But these werent on Bellas mind, she had just wanted to find a safe place to settle down. She would not be able to return to the Octavian Empire (Knights), even if she had wanted to. She had heard rumours that they were holding a national mourning for the 9th princess, Octavio Felia, as even though she was an illegitimate child, they had to at least put on a facade to the public as she was still a part of the royal family. It would be an insult to the royal family if she were to return to the empire now; it would be better if she did not return. After confirming with Dolores, the file that the old archbishop had given Bella was a certificate from the Church of Light, one that would be given to missionaries to open churches in various places. Those that held the certificate were permitted to open a church to the God of Light in any location. It basically gave her the right to claim any area she wanted for the Church of Light as long as she built a place to worship the god of light. Bella chose the Anola Clark strip as her target destination; she still remembered the look of terror on Count Harolds face when she told him that she had decided to become the missionary to spread the faith to this area. He looked as if she was heading straight into the depths of hell. Well, he wasnt that far off from the truth. Count Harold was the one who had been in charge of such matters and had desperately tried to convince Bella to reconsider, but had been silenced by Bellas determination. He had told her that if she ran into any trouble she could go to his territory, the Trevikon County, to seek his assistance. The old man had been a devout believer of the church his whole life and was a good-hearted person, but was stopped from advancing his title because of his inflexibility to accommodate to different circumstances. Bella was about to continue on her patrol when she was interrupted by a few kids that stopped in front of her horse; these children were not living humans but instead resembled ghosts from her previous world. Their entire body, apart from their rather clear facial features, was shimmery and immaterial and was floating instead of walking. Miss Bella! There are intruders in the forest surrounding the town! How many times have I told you not call me with honorifics, Little Tony? Miss Bella, theyre heading to the Adris resting place, its very dangerous there! Bella couldnt change the fact that they refused to change the way they addressed her and walked past them. These children were undoubtedly ghosts. From her time in the church of the Trevikon county sifting through ancient files as well as what Angel had learned from the spirits in the area, Bella discovered a secret that the church had hidden for thousands of years. It seemed that all of the gods had already disappeared in the war ten thousand years ago and had not been heard from since, presumably dead. Without the god of death, the cycle of life and death was in disorder; the souls of the dead wandered the world of the living, many of them would become evil spirits and attack pregnant women, trying to steal the body of the infant before another soul entered. The Church of Light had hidden this from the people by sending priests around the continent to bless people, those who had been blessed would be temporarily safe from the evil spirits. The church used this to increase their power and had hoarded large amounts of wealth in the thousands of years that theyve existed. Many of the upper echelons of the church had already known or guessed that the gods no longer walked the world, but had chosen to stay silent to preserve their influence and wealth. After Bella arrived in the town of Anola, Angel used her ability to communicate with undead and spirits to bring all of the spirits that roamed the continent to this place, making it a shelter for them. Bella was in charge of eliminating the evil spirits who held hostility towards them and she had her own purposes for doing this. The Adris resting place was a massive graveyard, where the former feudal lord of this land was buried. The feudal lord, Duke Adris, had become an undead monster after he was buried; Bella had fought with him many times after she had arrived and he had never left without missing some part of his body. This undead was rather smart, however, he refused to leave his resting site after he had suffered repeated losses to Bella; he would send his minions to attack the town occasionally. Bella had to clear out the area of other meddling monsters and had ignored him. Now that Bella had either destroyed or enslaved the other monsters in the area, it was time to deal with Duke Adris. Bella arrived at the graveyard near the town; there were quite a few skeleton monsters wandering around. They did not attack after they saw Bella. Instead, they formed ranks and presented their arms as if they were an army that was about to go off to war. Troops, come with me. Were gonna deal with someone thats been causing us some problems recently Bella gestured with her hand and the skeletons marched up behind her warhorse. The column of skeletons led by Bella headed out of town. Bella wasnt dumb; if she could solve a problem by ganging up on them, she definitely wouldnt do it by herself. Using this shameless tactic she had swept all opposing forces in the Anola Clark strip within half a month. Currently at the Adris resting place, the various undead buried in the place had encircled the intruders. There were several hundred zombies surrounding two girls, not giving them any time to rest. The ones in the encirclement were a female knight and a female archer. The archer had her back to the wall and did not stop her barrage of arrows, the knights warhorse had long been torn apart by the zombies and she was currently struggling to defend her ally behind her with the shield that she was holding. On the outside of the encirclement stood a zombie that towered at 3 meters; it was Duke Adris who had been dead for a thousand years. He managed to retain his intelligence from before his death and was currently looking greedily at the two female intruders, unable to hide the lust that he had not shown for a thousand years. In his life, he had been an extremely perverted man who had played with the bodies of many women, which, along with his strange fetishes, had lead to the deaths of many of his targets. He had held back his lust for a millennia and two prey show up at his doors? He was planning to bring them into the basement of his dungeon and enjoy himself to his hearts content. Originally he had his sights on the group of girls that had landed, not knowing how scary they were. The two lolis had a massive following of monsters that trailed behind them in the thousands and masochism wasnt one of his fetishes. The girl with the explosive body and purple hair carried too strong a scent of demons, along with something that seemed almost divine; the conflict between the two made it hard for Adris to approach her. The knight with golden blonde hair was the one that frightened him the most. He had fought her many times and had never returned home in one piece. The knight had an excited face every time Adris appeared and would keep her smile on every time she broke his limbs; Adris knew he had found someone with similar interests, but the knight was definitely more of a sadist than he ever was. Luckily his spirit was hiding in his coffin and he could repair his body each time. The knight would abuse him until only his head was left and force him to roll himself back home. After a while, he got too scared to go anywhere near the town in person. He fumed with anger whenever he remembered the satisfaction in the knights eyes every time she saw him off. This time they had encircled another female knight and he was going to capture her and bring her back to bring back some of the dignity that he had lost. As he saw that the two of them couldnt hold on any longer, he was scared that his brainless minions would rip them apart and spat out a heavy and dark mist. This was the skill that he had spent a thousand years perfecting, its effect on women was no joke. He didnt use it on Bella not because he didnt want to, but because he couldnt; every time they fought, Bella would bring at least three times the number of minions that he did, even employing flying monsters. It was a shameless tactic as he was unable to even beat Bella in a one on one, not to mention a gang fight; the more he thought about it, the more depressed he got. The smoke was green and as soon as it drifted to where the two women were, the archer dropped to the ground, devoid of strength; her clothes started to dissolve rapidly. The knight was anxious and was about to go and help, but collapsed before she even turned her head around. The zombies near her were changed to those that Adris had spent the past thousand years training, they had intellect to some extent and were well-trained in the secret technique that their duke had trained them in, it was finally their chance to shine. The held down the two girls and tore off every piece of clothing with their hands then took out a specially made red rope and tied them up in weird positions. The two girls had faces of fear and shyness, wanting to resist but did not have the strength to. They could only watch as the zombies finished tying them up in strange positions, the two snow-white bodies shivered, not only because of the cold but also because they were afraid. The knight was about to shout but the zombie beside her shoved a special ball into her face and blocked her mouth, they clipped it on behind her head and she was only able to make faint whimpering sounds. The archer was about to call to her ally, but met the same treatment as the knight, her voice silenced. After this, the zombies put black collars on the two of them and were done their job. Duke Adris smog could dissolve their clothing, and also take the strength from their bodies, but it did not let them pass out; it would be much more interesting if they were awake for what was to come. After he saw the fear in their eyes and their tempting bodies, Duke Adris took out a whip that he had treasured for many years and walked towards them excitedly. When the two girls saw this, their struggles became more frantic, but because they were weak and tied up, their struggles were to no avail. When they realized this, the two of them started to cry when Duke Adris got closer, perhaps from fear, perhaps from embarrassment, or maybe both. Duke Adris got even more excited after he saw this. Of course, he wasnt going to humiliate them here; he would at least let his minions take them to a water source and wash their bodies, he gestured for his zombies and they took out two strips of black fabric and were about to cover their eyes. When they saw what the zombies were doing, the two girls closed their eyes in despair. The tears had not stopped and the foreign object in their mouths made it impossible for them to commit suicide by biting their tongues. Just as Duke Adris was approaching the two girls, a volley of arrows struck the zombies near the edge of the encirclement. A horrifying tramp of footsteps was heard, Adris turned towards the sound and saw someone who he had never wanted to see again. Damn it! What brought this b*****d here? All humans, no, everyone standing, stop where you are! Law enforcement carrying..no, police raid just stop moving! Bellas cheeks were flushed and her hand that carried the thin sword was shaking from excitement, unable to hide the throbbing of her heart. Ah, its the magic knight, Miss Bella. Im sorry that I am unable to properly host you at the moment. I have just captured two livestock and was about to clean and kill them. If Miss Bella could come back later after Ive slaughtered them, I can treat Miss to a great feast? Thistechnique, youre quite an experienced driver! no, these two are livestock? Adris, a butcher needs a permit, Im afraid that I have to confiscate these girlslivestock. How about you go to the church tomorrow to renew your license? Volume 1 Chapter 2 - Chaotic Battle in the Graveyard Bella had actually been watching for a while, but had been frozen in shock when she saw the scene in front of her. When she regained her senses, the two had already been restrained by the zombies. Seeing this, she signalled for a skeleton archer behind her to fire a signal arrow in the direction of the church. There were tens of thousands of terrifying monsters that Bella had created under the guidance of Angel and Mia. As soon as they received Bellas signal they would rush to the scene. She had originally wanted to watch the old driver demonstrate his driving on the scene, but was forced to hijack the car when he was going to switch locations. Not only that, but she also recognized the knight. In Octavia Felias memories, the blue-haired and blue-eyed female knight was part of one of the Octavian Empires(Knights) four big families. She was Randall Roland, daughter of the current head of the Randall family. Her brother was renowned as the genius that was one of the youngest dragon knights on the entire continent. The Randall family was the head of the four great families of the empire. The familys power and influence within the Octavian empire was second only to the royal family, so naturally, Miss Rolands proficiency wasnt that bad. If Felias memories were correct, Roland was an elite knight. Of course, she could not hope to compare with her genius older brother, but it was still quite rare for someone to reach the level of an elite knight in only fifteen years. As for the archer, her hair was golden blond and combed into a pretty, single ponytail. Her eyes were the same sky blue as Bellas. On the bow that she had dropped was a special emblem. According to what Bella had learned about the human empires during her time searching in the church, she could confirm that this was the emblem of the royal family of the Kristoff Empire(Archers/Assassins). This girl was definitely royalty. Bella wondered why these two ladies came to this decrepit place, especially without a single guard. It was lucky for them that Bella was in the area as well. Anyone would be able to guess what would have happened to them if Bella had not intervened. Bella herself could already think of multiple scenes of different flavours. The problem was how Bella was supposed to explain the monsters that were with her. What if after she saved them they ran back and exposed what they saw here? Bella could run, but the old archbishop that gave her the recommendation to be a missionary would also be dragged into it. Randall Roland looked desperately to the girl in the distance. Roland remembered her from the knight school a few years ago. If she was right then the girl was the holy knight, Octavio Felia. Roland had heard that Felia had died during her expedition to Alfred continent at the hands of the monsters. Who was this girl who looked exactly like her? Was the news that Felia had perished false? Right now, Roland really regretted listening to that stupid young master of the Stuart family. He had said that the resting place was just desolate and did not have any monsters. She cane here along with Kristoff Empires 1st princess on a walk to relax. Kris Annie was a childhood friend of hers that had played with each other ever since they were little because Roland had stayed and trained in the palace of the Kristoff Empire until she was eight. The current emperor of the Kristoff Empire, Kristoff XI, wanted to have a political marriage with the Octavian Empire, and it was originally intended that the Octavian Empires 9th princess, Octavio Felia, would marry the 1st prince of the Kristoff Empire, but the plan was unable to keep up with the changes. Before Felia even received notice from her father, she had gone on the fatal expedition to Alfred Continent. After discussions and bartering between the two emperors, they decided that Kristoff Empires 1st princess, Kris Annie, would marry the young master of the Stuart family, one of the four great families of the Octavian Empire. As the bride price, the Octavian Empire promised nine cities as well as the land in their vicinities. This was a purely political deal and Kris Annie, as one of the items in the trade, did not have any say in this, which made her rather depressed. She was also forced by her father to travel to the Octavian Empire so that the two of them could get used to each other. Luckily, her good friend Roland was there to accompany her, she had ignored Stuart Sidney completely in the presence of Roland. Stuart Sidney was furious at this. The two of them were betrothed and yet she had not even looked at him or talked with him the entire day, choosing to talk with Roland instead. If she was this rebellious before they even got married, how would she act after? As Roland was also a member of the four great families, her influence and power werent weaker than his own. Sidney wasnt able to confront her about this to her face so he planned to scare Roland off by finding a place with lots of monsters, while he would be the one to accompany Annie throughout this wasteland. He wouldnt have to be wary of doing anything to Annie anymore. He would make sure that she would be unable to ignore him anymore. What happened after was exactly like what Bella saw. This group of adventurers entered the Adris resting place and their horses were killed by the zombie surprise attack while Sidney got scared and ran off with his escorts. The two girls couldnt flee as fast and were quickly encircled. Sidney did not even turn back to look at the fiance that he had abandoned and had probably forgotten. Bella! Dont push your limits, this is my territory, you have no right over what happens here. This is your territory? Well itll be mine soon enough Youve forced my hand! Today well see who this graveyard belongs to. Duke Adris saw that Bella had not left any room for negotiation and driven by his shame, he let out a loud roar. Zombies started to break through the ground of the graveyard and crawled out. Bella estimated that there were several thousand. The newly risen zombies outnumbered Bellas skeletons. How about it Bella? If you back off now, I can give you one of them. Duke Adris exposed everything that he had in order to try to scare off Bella, but her face was still calm and showed no signs of panic. She might still have something up her sleeve. Although he didnt know why Bella wanted the girls for, he could tell that Bella came here for the two of them. Duke Adris, it seems to me that we cant complete this agreement. Just give me the two livesto the two girls. Behind Bella came a sound like rolling thunder as she looked at the undead duke. An army of skeletons soon came into view, from what could be seen there was at least ten thousands of them. All of them were strengthened skeleton soldiers that wore dark-grey armour. Their entire bodies were covered by armour, only exposing the red flames that danced behind the visor of their full face helmets. They carried on their back a large spiked shield, and in their hand, a long pole-axe. Their equipment was already on the level of a regular soldier in the human empire. Bella, what kind of hero are you to bully few with many. If you truly have ability, come 1v1! Duke Adris knew that he would be unable to defeat Bellas skeleton army. Even though he could easily take on several hundreds of them, there were definitely stronger monsters leading them. He had yet to see the leader of this skeleton army, but to be able to command this number of skeletons meant that he wasnt up against any simple foe. It seemed that his best choice right now was to keep provoking Bella into a duel. He would use his special toxic smoke on her and escape into his base with his prey while she was jumping out-of-the-way. You want a 1v1? Sure! Im coming, just you wait. Bella got into the position for a charge. Adris thought that she had finally fallen into his trap and was excited as he thought about taking Bella as a prize with his smoke. He didnt notice at all that Bella had turned behind her for a split second and nodded towards a giant spherical shaped shadow within the ranks of skeletons. As he saw Bella charging, Adris prepared to spray his toxic breath, but before he could do so a giant ball flew towards Adris and knocked him back several meters. The giant ball intercepted his toxic breath and was unaffected by it. When Duke Adris managed to peel himself off the ground, he saw an almost spherical muscular monster that was the height of a medium-sized ogre, around 6m. It looked as if its entire body was in some stage of decomposition, its internal organs were clearly visible through some of the openings in its body The monster let off a wretched scent that was sure to suffocate any living human that stood near it. What a delightful smell of death Miss Bella. This zombie is very suited to my appetite, are you giving him to me to play with? Heh heh Warden Maltz], Im leaving him to you. I have some stuff to attend to so do whatever you want. Bella was holding down her nausea as she looked at the deformed monster holding a butchers blade before her. This warden was based on a monster from a game that she had played in her past life, a high-class ghoul. Warden Maltzs hobby was to disassemble corpses and collect different parts. Because of this messed up hobby, Bella was scared to let him out normally and made him the warden of the underground prison;he would be best suited amongst Bellas followers to deal with Duke Adris, someone messed up in the head can only be dealt with by someone who was even more messed up in the head. Bella had already seen through Adris plan of disabling her with his toxic breath, apart from the warden Maltz, she had also brought Bonecrusher] Adrian andBanisher] Mercedes. With so many subordinates she didnt need to fight herself, she from the beginning, had never intended to actually strike a deal Duke Adris. Apart from the two beautiful girls that needed saving, Bella had a more pressing question. Where did this old gentleman procure his tools? The rope could be explained, but the collar and ball gag were definitely something from her previous world, how did it appear in this one? Thank you Miss Bella, come on baby! Let me show you what Ive got! Maltz shouted out some weird stuff, and the horrible shrieks of the duke travelled into Bellas ears. She turned her head away from the scene of philosophical discussion (H: you know, the deepdarkfantasy kind). When they saw that their leader, Warden] Maltz, had charged, the skeleton soldiers quickly followed suit. The graveyard was thrown into a chaotic battle as Bellas skeleton forces clashed with the zombies, it was hard to see who was who. Bella arrived at the side of the two girls, the zombies that had surrounded them had already been dealt with by Adrian the Bonecrusher, Adrian was a monster in the form of a gentleman, he wore a black trenchcoat as well as a skeleton mask, he bowed deeply when he saw Bella and left to cut down more zombies. When they saw Bella approach, both Annie and Roland treated her with caution, especially the latter as she could now confirm that the female knight in front of them was Octavio Felia; only she no longer had any of the holy aura that was customary of a holy knight. After seeing the monsters that had come with Bella, Roland was suspicious that she had fallen and been corrupted by the dark. There were legends that when holy knights were unable to resist the devils temptation they would fall from grace and become an unholy knight. Throughout history there were several recorded unholy knights, and they all required large numbers of dragon knights to subdue, the last unholy knight was killed by Rolands brother, Randall Shawn, just three years ago. It was an unpleasant surprise that another had appeared so soon. What kind of glares are those, if you want I can leave you two here. Bella pretended that she was angry at the suspicious glances that the two girls gave her. The two girls finally gave in, they tried to call out for Bella to save them, but their voices were blocked by their gags and they could only continuously shake their heads. Thats more like it, let me see this rope, thats strange, I cant undo it? As Bella touched the rope, she could feel a strange power emanating from it, and when she applied force to it, it tightened even further. Miss Bella, the rope is enchanted with some strange power, you best not carelessly try to open it or it might strangle the two girls. Right as Bella was about to attempt cutting the rope with her sword, an old granny dressed in black appeared beside Bella. Mercedes, youre just in time, can you identify the power on this seal? See if you can open it. Bella wanted to take off the ball gags, but they were also sealed by a strange power and were unable to be opened as well. Im unable to break the seal, the casters power must be at least on par with Miss Mia, you should take them to her and see if she can do something about it Miss Bella. Banisher]Mercedes shook her head after studying the rope for a while. So thats it! If I remember correctly youre Roland right? You girls have two choices, either wait here for your escorts to return and save you, or I can take you to see my little sister Mia can undo your bonds. If you guys nod your head Ill take you, if you dont Ill leave you girls here. The two girls immediately agreed, it was almost guaranteed that something would happen to them if Sidney found them like this; If he chose to blackmail them after seeing their nude unclothed bodies, they would be helpless. Bella didnt exactly seem like a good person either, but at least she was a female as well. Oh, and theres something else; as you girls can see, Im not a holy knight anymore. I dont want any humans to find out where Im living. Is that fine? Roland and Annie knew what Bella was going to do after she had picked up the two strips of black fabric that had dropped earlier. They hesitated for a while before nodding their heads; to place their lives in the hands of Bella was evidently better than those of Duke Adris, at least there was a chance that they may survive. You guys made the right choice! Dont worry, everyone is a girl here, I wont do anything to you guys. Mercedes, prepare a carriage and horses, leave the rest to Martz and Adrian. After placing the blindfolds the two girls, Bella got her subordinates to prepare a carriage for her, and left the rest to her subordinates. Volume 1 Chapter 3 - Unbreakable Shackles As Bella got on the carriage, she could hear the occasional wretched wailing mixed in with brutish grunts coming from behind. Annie and Roland sat to her sides, shaking, they were probably frightened by the terrible noises that traveled into their ears. Dont be scared, its just Maltz teaching that old pervert a lesson for you. Bella held one of the two in each of her arms and was trying to comfort them. The two girls calmed down somewhat after hearing her voice, and quickly fell asleep; after all, they had been through quite a lot. I really dont want to let you girls go If I was still a male, I would definitely eat you two right up Bella quietly mumbled to herself as she looked the two alluring girls that had entered a deep slumber. Bellas hands lightly caressed their smooth and silky backsides, not on purpose but more of an unconscious reflex. As Bella was enjoying herself, the Trevikon county was in a state of emergency. Apparently, the early morning after, Stuart Sidney had returned with over a thousand of the countys guards but had only seen a field decorated with the remains of zombies; and near a wall they found the remains of Roland and Annies clothes that had been torn to shreds, as well as Annies bow. They assumed that the two girls had met an unfortunate end at the hand of zombies. Sidney was scared silly as he realized what he had done. When the dragon knight Randall Shawn returned from the front line and found out that his little sister had died, and that Stuart was the cause; it wouldnt be a very pleasant experience for Sidney. If Shawn challenged him to a knights duel to the death, it would definitely be the end of Stuart Sidney. Mister Sidney, dont rush to conclusions right now, we still havent found Miss Roland and Princess Annies bodies yet, they may still be alive. I will send out all the available soldiers of the duchy as soon as they are gathered. Count Harold wiped the sweat from his forehead as he comforted Sidney, he would be unable to escape responsibility as well. He had tried to talk them out of venturing into the Anola Clark strip but Sidney had ignored his advice and Count Harold was unable to stop him. Archbishop Stanley, who stood to the side, had his eyes shut as if this was none of his business. He had observed the scene as well, within the tattered clothing were also scraps of the girls underwear; if the girls were still alive after their clothes had been torn to that extent, it would be a miracle. I dont care! Harold, you have to find them, ALIVE; or you can wait to sacrifice your life to the empire as one of its counts. Flustered and exasperated, Sidney slammed the door on his way out as Count Harold looked helplessly at him. Brother Harold, its not that I dont want to help you, its just the two girls are probably as dead as can be. Even if you manage to find their bodies it wont be any better for you than if you find nothing at all; the Stuart family will definitely use all they can to save their young master, and you, my friend, will be their scapegoat. Please show me a path, oh archbishop, I have always had the Church in my heart and have prayed fervently my entire life. Just give me a chance, I even helped the holy knight that came last month when she came with your letter! Go and rest for a while, Ill head there again to look again. As he looked at the prostrated count Harold decided that he would go again; he hadnt expected that the female pirate that he had encountered at sea would also be here; she was probably fine, but Stanley was going to check anyways, slightly worried that she might have perished along with the two girls. ___ The Anola Clark strip, this land that had been barren for the past millennium finally welcomed some of its original prosperity. It had become a bustling hub for the undead, as well as various monsters that came in from around the continent to rebuild the territory. The abandoned city at its centre had been almost completely rebuilt in only a month. The scale of Nolarke city had already exceeded that of the capitals of the human empire and was at least three times larger than the holy city of the Church of Light. Even though the city was brightly lit, there were no living humans to be seen; those that walked the city streets were different types of undead and the occasional large monster. Originally at the centre of the city was the feudal lords estate, but Bella had a grand church built in its place, its height exceeded a hundred meters and took up almost 10% of the citys land, much larger than the royal palaces of the five empires. The church lacked the emblem of the Church of Light, evidently, they did not worship the god of light. Deep in the church was a hot spring, one that had been recently dug and currently, the ones who held power within the city was passing their time inside. Sister, are these two sisters dolls? They havent moved much for the past two days. How did you reach this conclusion, Angel? Hmph, youve slept with them at your sides for the past two days, what are they if they arent dolls? Its because the bed isnt big enough Ive already asked Mercedes to hurry up and find a larger bed. Bella was currently helping to wash Rolands body, who was still bound. Annie was already cleaned and leaning on the side of the hot spring, she was also still bound but Bella had removed their blindfolds. The two of them were still somewhat shy, and their faces red. Annie and Roland were unable to complain about Bellas actions as Mia had said that she was unable to undo the bonds and it takes at least a month to find a way to break them, and the gags would also take half a month; according to Mia. The two of them were embarrassed to death after hearing her words, Bella had originally wanted to send them back to the Octavian Empire(Knights), but the two fervently shook their heads; they would be unable to lift their heads for the rest of their lives if they let anyone see them in their current state. Luckily the gags on them had an opening for food so they wouldnt starve; but they would be embarrassed to death every time Bella feeds them food and water but even if they wanted to starve themselves to death they were unable to, their lives were held in Bellas hands. Bella Sister, these two little sisters underwear is so peculiar! Its my first time seeing underwear made with rope, it actually doesnt look that bad. You designed it right? Can you make a set for me too, I want to try it as well! Alf Dolores leaned lazily on a large rock stretching her limbs, exposing her explosive body; causing Bellas heart to throb just looking at her, unconsciously applying more pressure in her hands. Roland wanted to complain but she had to let Bella continue with her nonsense as she couldnt voice her complaints. After coming to this world, Bella wasnt satisfied with its clothing, especially its underwear that was designed similarly to thermals. So she decided to return to her previous lifes job of a fashion designer and made them new sets of clothing, with priority to underwear. As Mia and Angels bodies were still rather undeveloped, the important role of model fell upon Dolores shoulders; this demon princess was rather open and wouldnt mind trying on anything that Bella designed, she was definitely a model that designers would dream about. Many of the designs that Bella had been afraid to release due to their small amounts of coverage came to life on the explosive body of Dolores. Dolores, what theyre wearing isnt underwear; if you want to try it on I can try to get you a set. But you might end up like them? I dont think there is anything bad with that, not being able to move and having people take care of me; feels like being a pet, might not be bad to try it out. Is that ball gag part of the combo? Get me one of those too! Bella looked at Dolores, at a loss for words, this female demon was turns out she had these interests; it seems that Bella needs to take a time to further discuss this topic with her. After finishing washing the two girls, Bella gave the two of them a message to keep their joints from deteriorating. This was the most humiliating time for the two girls as they could watch helplessly while someone else played with their body. Fortunately for them, Bella was a girl, if a man did this to them they would definitely try to kill themselves. Its not fair sister! Angel also wants a set; you cant just make one for sister Dolores alone. Angelthisis for adults only, youre still small. Count me in! What do you mean only for adults, these two sisters are only fifteen or so. Mia, youve come! Have you found a way out of these bonds? Bella shifted the topic as she looked at Mia who had just entered the conversation. She actually was somewhat thankful towards Mia, she didnt know if it was on purpose or she actually didnt know how to rid Roland and Annie of their bonds. The benefits that Bella has gotten these two days were enough to let her laugh in her sleep; she had the time of her life the past two days. Many genderbent males were unable to get used to their new bodies, mess around with their bodies and accidentally get themselves bent. Bella was rather fortunate to have Roland and Annie to help her familiarize with the female body so that she can get used to her own body. Still no breakthroughs yet, the sealing power is different from the three of ours, but its definitely also not that of this dimensions gods; it seems to be a third force. There seems to be some hints of space and time laced in it; anyways, the two sisters seem to be faring pretty well, it shouldnt be a problem to leave them like this for life right? Roland and Annie wanted to protest, but could only look at Bella with their frightened eyes. If she listened to this strange little girl, the two of them could actually be forced to spend the rest of their lives here; although Bella treated them well, it would be rather uncomfortable for them to stay like this forever. What? Do you guys think that I dont treat you well? Or do you want me to return you to that old pervert? As Bella looked at the two girls tremble; she noticed that she had been awakening some strange part of her ever since she had transmigrated to this world. Roland and Annie looked with puppy eyes at Bella and stopped protesting. Just saying, if Mia cant find a way to get you out of your bonds I will have to keep you by my side; dont hate me, I wont treat you badly. If you girls dont talk Ill take that as a yes. Roland and Annie were furious at the way Bella exploited the fact that they were unable to talk, they felt as if she had stamped over their dignity. Seems you guys still have some problems, should I put your blindfolds on and return you girls to where you came from? As she looked at the girls who were scared witless, Bella kissed each of their cheeks while both girls were unable to retaliate. It seemed that Bella had become addicted to bullying the two girls, in the depths of her heart something was awakening within her. She had labelled the two girls as personal property. The main source of the sealing power is inside their collars, I feel that the owner of that power is still alive and quite likely to be hanging around the resting place. After hearing Mias words, Bella carefully looked at the black collars on the girls, there didnt seem to be anything different about it except for a blank card at the centre of it that seemed to be for writing in. Bella looked slyly at the cards as she borrowed a quill from Mia and wrote her own name on the cards. Sister, why are you writing your own name on it? Nothing much Angel, its just for telling peoples stuff apart, Im only leaving a mark! Do you girls have any problem with this? I can also write on other places; Mia, I heard that you recently developed an ink that lasts for several months before being able to be washed off? Can you lend me some? Roland and Bella gave in to Bellas threat and could only watch as Bella claimed them as her personal property. If they knew that they would be treated like this by Bella, they might as well have killed themselves in front of that perverted zombie. Right as Bella was about to continue to bully these two girls, a shadow appeared outside the hot spring. It seemed that there was something important, she would let the girls off this time. Mercedes, do you have something to report? Excuse this servant for bothering you, my lady. I have something important to report to you all. Speak, also, go and ask Maltz how the interrogation of that old pervert is going. Your servant understands. Adrian has just reported that he has spotted an archbishop of the Church of Light, it seems to be an old man. Adrian asks if you want a whole body, or to make him disappear from the world. An Archbishop? Call that stupid Adrian back, I have my plans. Volume 1 Chapter 4 - A Restless Night Outside of Anola town, Archbishop Stanley was shocked by the revitalized town. In his memories of just a few months ago, this place had been rundown and in ruins; had he made a wrong turn on the way? We meet again, gramps! Miss Pirate, youve lied to me from the start; you are no pirate but clearly a holy knight! No one said that a holy knight cant be a pirate gramps; anyways, I never really liked the boring title of holy knight in the first place. Stanley carefully examined Bella, he was surprised at the growth that she had shown in only a month. Bella was wearing a suit of silvery plate armour that did not carry the emblems of any country; and apart from the metal gloves and arming sword, this time she was also wearing a shield on her back. She now looked like a typical knight. Why do you not have a lance, little girl? Do you need me to bring one from the church for you? Er, No thanks, I dont use polearms; the luck of lancers is kind of I prefer the sword. You didnt come here just to see me, right gramps? Would you mind telling me your name? Your Highness, Octavio Felia You knew my name? This? Receiving a pamphlet that the archbishop handed to her, Bella saw the face of Octavio Felia along with her merit and achievements below it. Your father held a funeral for you, no one important went though; except for me, and I was one of the few to take a pamphlet. But dont worry, I bribed the man in charge to get rid of the rest. Why are you helping me to this extent, what are you planning, gramps? Nothing, you just remind me of my late granddaughter. Thats it really. Hey gramps, tell me your story, Ill listen to it. It didnt take long for Bella to start regretting her words. The archbishop was just like Mia in the fact that he was afflicted with the disease of verbal diarrhea; the two of them talked for several hours and Bella resisted her growing urge to cut short the archbishop who was talking endlessly about his memories. It was hard for an old man who had been living on his own for so long to find someone to confer and pour his thoughts to. Bella, wont you seek asylum with the church? I can get you a new identity as a holy knight of the church so that you can return to the outside world, not cooped up in this barren place. Even if your father finds out, he cant do anything about it. Its fine gramps, Im fine here; anyways I dont worship the god of light and I dont plan on using my title of holy knight anyways. I guess thats fine as well; do you have any clues about Miss Roland and Princess Annie? Themnothing right now, but I think they should still be alive. Ill tell you if I hear anything gramps. I hope your words hold true; I still have a lot of stuff to attend to. You can come and find me at the church of the Trevikon countys capital: Vekon. Remember this, child, the doors of the church shall always remain open to you. Bella let out the breath that she had been holding as she watched archbishop Stanley leave her sight. She had guessed that the female archer was a member of the Kristoff Empires royal family and Stanley just confirmed it for her. It seemed that Annie also had a fiance who was gathering men in the nearby county. If Bella released them, Annie will be forced into a political marriage. It didnt leave a very pleasant feeling in Bellas heart as she thought about it. As she was preoccupied with thinking about how to deal with Annies fiance, Bella didnt realize that a dark shadow in a nearby tree had witnessed her entire conversation and was about to stealthily leave; as they turned around, however, his head rolled to the ground. Beside his body stood a monster dressed in a black trench coat over formal attire. A petty human dares to eavesdrop on the great Bella-sama? Ill crush every single bone in your body. Wait, Adrian, dont crush him just yet. This person seems to be something similar to an assassin; someone probably sent him to gather information, Ill search his memories and then use his body to find more information so that we can report to the misses. Ah, if it isnt Thousand Faces] Clement, you were always the smartest one of us. Dont forget my share of the credit, Ive been jealous of that fat b*****d Maltz and his rewarding job. We cant fall behind, you hurry up and Ill report to that lousy housekeeper Mercedes. ___ Roland and Annies current states definitely could not be shown to outsiders, or else Bella couldnt clean herself from the responsibility even if she jumped into the Sacred River; the perverted b*****d who had actually done it had probably been broken by Maltz already, and Bella would have to take responsibility for all this. Hmph, Im not going to give away something thats already in my hands. As for her fiance they didnt have any mutual feelings for each other. Maybe I should find a way and Killing intent flickered through Bellas heart as she walked down the path that led her back to the city of Nolarke. She had decided that she wasnt going to return either of the girls, she wasnt a hero or any person of the righteous side anyways. She was going to ask those two if they agreed to stay by her side, even if they tried shaking their heads Bella would manually make them nod. Roland and Annie, who were still resting on the sides of the hot spring, felt a shiver down their spine; they wondered if that female devil Bella was thinking about bullying them again. Just as they were thinking about Bella, they saw her re-enter with a wicked smile on her face. Bella looked at the two of them more ferociously than before, similar to how a wolf looks at its prey; the two of them instinctively wanted to run but were reminded that they lacked the ability by the ropes that bound them. Dolores, where are Mia and Angel? Bella only saw Dolores within the hot spring and asked curiously. They were a bit tired and went to rest in the room. Bella sister, your face is scaring me, not to mention these two little sisters; look, theyre shaking right now. I dont see any sign of being scared on your face, Dolores Bella was a little bit speechless as she looked at Dolores face that seemed to be rather excited to watch what happens next. Luckily Mia and Angel had gone to sleep, she didnt want them to learn some unsuitable stuff. They werent here right now so Bella could do what she wanted. Bella walked up to Roland and Annie, and not paying any heed to their resistance, picked them both up and carried them in her arms. It was the first time that the two panicking girls had seen such an alluring smile from a female. Dolores, Im going to take them to my room to rest, do you want to come along? No thanks Bella sister, Im not tired yet. Rest well and Ill find you when Im tired. Oh, Mercedes came in earlier to report that she had already moved the new bed into your room. Ive got just the use for it right now. When Angel and Mia wake up later tell them that Im busy and to find me in the morning. Alright, I hope you have a wonderful night. Roland and Annie actually hoped that the purple haired girl came along. They instinctively felt that Bella was very dangerous right now, but the purple-haired girl just saw them out with a smile, not paying heed to their begging eyes. Roland, Annie, Ive been thinking for quite some time now, but Ive decided that I cant let you two go; after all, demons and humans have been mortal enemies for as long as anyone can remember; I cant have one of you accidentally let your mouths slip about me. Bella placed Roland and Annie on a large and luxurious bed, turned around and locked the door behind her. The girls didnt know what Bella was going to do to them, apart from the fact that it wasnt going to be anything good. Dont be scared, I wont kill you two. The two of you are my treasures and right now, Im very fond of you girls, no way Id be willing to kill you. After this ritual well be one happy family, Ill be very gentle; if you two dont speak up, it means that you two agree to this! Stop shaking your heads, shaking your head is null at the moment. Well then, since you two didnt voice your disagreements, lets start! Bella ignored the two frantically shaking heads and crawled onto the bed, she lowered the beds pink drapes and it didnt take long for her armour to be thrown out of the drapes in parts. ___ Counts residence, Trevikon county; Stuart Sidney received the report from his assassin and was suspicious of archbishop Stanleys actions. That old geezer was probably scheming something, secretly meeting with a holy knight and all. Dennis, what do you think we should do? According to my humble opinion, this archbishop is definitely hiding something. Young master should personally bring men and apprehend that female knight, interrogate her and find out what that old fox is planning! A brilliant plan Dennis, I didnt think that assassins could be so smart. Servant! Bring this genius a bag of gold coins! Sidney did not realize that this assassin was no longer the henchman that he had sent previously, he only wanted to find something wrong with Stanley in order to bring the Church of Light down into the water as well and tie them to himself; this way when Randall Shawn came looking for trouble, the dragon knight would be wary of the Church as well and couldnt directly harm Sidney. This servant is thankful for the young masters graciousness, Ive also overheard that miss Roland and Princess Annie are still alive, but were stripped and taken by zombies to the lower levels of the Adris resting place that young master had visited before. I believe that they will be killed by the zombies within the next few days. What? Theres that kind of goodbad thing. That girl Annie, hehe, and that brat Roland too, I can take this chance and claim the two of their bodies. What a wonderful thing, it seems that the heavens themselves are helping me. Your servant has already found the secret entrance to the basement, should we move immediately? The female knight will very likely try to rescue the ladies early in the morning tomorrow. Dennis, youre just to my taste, Its a shame that Ive never realized your talent before today. After the deed is done, Ill get my dad to confer you a peerage. Thank you, young master, your servant will devote his life to serving you. When I entered I heard that Count Harold and Archbishop Stanley were busy preparing to receive an emissary from the church, its the perfect timing for us to depart. Very good Dennis, you go and get ready; Ill go and prepare the men. Your servant understands. Sidney was lost in his nefarious delusions and didnt see the sinister smile on Dennis face as he left the room. Foolish human, those two girls are the property of Bella-sama; theyre not something that you can lay a finger on. Clement had previously overheard Mia and Angel discussing sending scouts to explore the basement of the resting place, he was going to let this stupid young master do that job for them. On Bellas balcony, her original body leaned against the railings; her body double Felia was lying on the large bed with the two girls on each of her arms. The two girls faces were flushed even in sleep as Bella had bullied them for three hours straight. Youve come! Bella had been looking up at the twinkling stars in the sky; turning around to face Mia and Angel that had entered the room at some time. Sister, what ritual were you performing with the two doll sisters? Mia and I havent seen anything like it! Er Angelwere you and Mia looking the whole time? Theres no harm in looking, right? Although I dont understand principles of the ritual; but I can sense that it makes both sides feel good. I kind of want to try I want to try as well, but does this ritual require us to dress in that special underwear like the two doll sisters? Mia, Angel Lets discuss this topicuh later. Bella looked a little awkwardly at the two lolis in front of her; these two little sisters were definitely inviting her to commit a crime. Although, Bella couldnt deny that she had been thinking about going through with the crime. She wasnt planning on taking down these two yet. Roland and Annie still hadnt completely given themselves to her yet, and it would probably take the rest of the month to do so. Sister, weve discovered the location of the seals caster. I dont think we need to go, these two are pretty good like this anyways! Bella thought that the two girls asleep on the bed would be fine if they stayed like this forever; she didnt want any more trouble. I think its better if we go and find the caster, I can confirm that they arent a god; they shouldnt go against us. Ill listen to you two, well go tomorrow. Its still a while until daybreak, do you two want to rest too? The bed is large enough. Its fine, Mercedes just sent a message that she had something to report. Ill go with Mia to see whats going on. Sister, you should just rest. Bella didnt know that a large group of scapegoats had already gone ahead and scouted the path for them. In the Adris resting ground, a large human army had entered the lower levels. As soon as all of them entered, the entrance closed behind them as only screams could be heard, the only one left outside the entrance was Dennis who currently had a face filled with shock; half his body had been cut off by a trap, and he would definitely be dead if he was a normal human. This place is definitely not a place for living beings, it was fortunate that I expected something like this. I have to report this to Bella-sama, this place is too dangerous. After he finished speaking to himself, Dennis decimated body dropped to the ground, a strange shadow crawled out of the corpse and ran off into the distance. Volume 1 Chapter 5 - Chance Encounter with the Forces of Light And that was the events that had happened, mesdames. Alright Mercedes, you may leave. Oh and give my command; Adrian is to be the chief judge of the newly built Bierbam court; Clement will be appointed the peerage of Dark Baron and given the fief of Tanade. As for Maltz, he is to be promoted to the Warden general for his merits in interrogation. Thank you lady Bella, I thank the mesdames in place of those three; your servant shall leave now. Mercedes exited the room with a bow. Bella was currently enjoying breakfast with the girls, of course, Roland and Annie were also present; they were placed to either side of Bella, occasionally Bella would reach over and take advantage of them; they were still extremely shy, but they no longer struggled as they knew that to do so would just encourage Bella further. Roland, my little treasure, have some milk; its freshly squeezed from the farm! Drink more, its good for your bodys development. As she looked at Rolands frightened face, Bella snickered as she forced a cup of milk down Rolands throat; Roland had wanted to turn her head to the side but Bella had held her head with one hand, rendering Roland unable to move her head. Are you still at odds with me? You should give in already. Bella didnt really care for the struggling girl in her hands, she just continued to force milk down her throat; by the fourth cup, Roland had stopped struggling. Annie was scared by the scene that was unfolding beside her and looked away; when it was her turn to be fed milk by Bella, she chose not to struggle unlike her childhood friend and quietly let Bella pour the milk down her throat. Sister, when can you let me feel it too? These two sisters seem to really enjoy it! Sister, this ritual has to be repeated every day? Whats the theory behind it, can you let me try it too? *cough* Angel and Mia, you two should hurry up and finish breakfast, it wont taste good anymore when its cold. Well leave this topic for another time. Bella changed the topic as there was something more important to discuss. According to Maltzs interrogation of Adris, there exists an ancient underground palace below the resting place; the palace was where he found the strange tools and the books from which he learned the rope techniques. Last night her subordinate, Adrian had already led a bunch of fodder to scout ahead; the leader was Annies fiance, it was hitting two birds with one stone for Bella right now. It would make thing less annoying for Bella if he were to die there. But Bella, according to the report the path is heavily trapped and very dangerous; even that old zombie himself doesnt know how many traps there are. We should also send some fodder to scout a path. Theres no need Dolores, there is already ready-made fodder at the scene; youll know when we get there. Get Mercedes to arrange for all our troops on the western border to gather in front of the resting place; oh, and also call my three strongest subordinates as well. Skeleton King] Fred is in the area, but Shadow Demon] Tanpur and Skeletal Dragon] Brant is pretty far. Are you sure you want to call those two as well? Yes, tell them to leave their maters to their own subordinates and hurry here; or else Fred will receive all merit and rewards after. Ok, Ill have monsters send messages to those two. After she finally finished all her arrangements, Bella let out a long breath. She looked to the fearful Annie and Roland, kissed each of them on the cheek, and took out the black blindfolds. You two wait for me here, dont try to run~. Sleep for a while and Ill be back to adore you girls when you wake up. After she blindfolded the two girls, Bella fed them a sedative fruit syrup and the two of them fell asleep no long after; Bella placed the two sleeping girls in her own room and tucked them in. ___ Adris resting place, Bella had led a raid on this location previously, there should have been no more zombies, but there was a large number of fresh zombies that seem to have only died recently. Currently, a party of several dozen people were having some difficulty exploring. This party was mostly made up of golden armoured cavalry, with a few people dressed in priest garbs. They were currently engaged in heated combat with the zombies, because of the fact that they were mounted along with the priests blessings; the comparatively small party made their way through the sea of zombies rather easily, with none of them showing panic on their faces. Hayley sister, these zombies are the guard regiment that my brother Sidney took with him yesterday; did he turn into one too? Elanor, when did you start caring so much about your useless big brother? Ive never noticed that you two had such deep sibling connections? The Church of Lights 2nd holy maiden, Alicia Hayley, poked fun at the female knight that was cutting down zombies in front of her. I dont care about that dumb brother of mine, his life or death has nothing to do with me. If he didnt take my personal knight squadron with him last night, I wouldnt be here in this crappy place! Stuart Eleanor swung the sword in her hand, several red flashes of Jian Qi flew out of its blade and immediately shredded the zombies ahead of her; the whole process was as flowing as water, with no opening at all to be found. Eleanor was fuming, while she was sleeping at night; her brother Sidney took her personal female knight corp with him. Those knights were like sisters to her, chosen from the friends that she had played with since they were mere children; the relationship between them and Eleanor had exceeded mere subordinates and superior. Eleanor didnt care for Sidney whatsoever, the Stuart family didnt have a lot of daughters, but they did have a lot of sons; even if Sidney was dead, their father would be able to pick a new successor from the pile of brothers that they had. But those knights of hers were irreplaceable, everyone lost would be one lost forever. Eleanor left together with her brother Sidney; him to accompany his fiance, her to meet with her good friend Randall Roland, to discuss which knight school they would attend together; after they graduated from their current academies in three months. They had just met up for a while when she heard that another one of her good friends, Hayley, was also in the county patrolling with the churchs knights. Sidney was unusually enthusiastic about getting Eleanor to visit Hayley, saying that the four great families should pay their respects to the Church; she couldnt hold against her shameless brothers endless persuasion and temporarily left Sidneys group for a while. Then her brother got into some big trouble, getting his Fiance Annie, and her good friend Roland lost in this creepy place. If she knew that this was going to happen, she would have followed Roland and them. Eleanor regretted listening to that stupid brother of hers, she held the title of Rose Knight] not only because of her beauty but her cultivation was already on the level of a holy knight, she would get her official recognition as one after she went to the knight academy. Eleanor, you dont have to blame yourself; the God of Light wont abandon anyone that believes in her, I believe that Roland and Annie are safe and well. Hayley, you dont have to comfort me. If only I was thereI definitely would not have let them get taken by zombies. Eleanor said confidently. She was one of the Octavian Empires(Knights) Four Beauty Knights, even Roland wasnt strong enough to be one. Hayley was inclined to agree with her friend, she didnt believe that a holy knight would be stopped by this normal looking graveyard, but the sheer number of zombies there was definitely an annoyance. The two of them continued leading their party through the wave of zombies. ___ The fodder havent been wiped out yet? Thisthe level of fodder is so high? Bellas group of four saw the party of knights fighting with zombies within Adris resting place from quite a bit away; the fancy armour with its decorations and the familiar designs on their flag gave away their identity as knights of the church. Bella hadnt expected that the forces of light would arrive so fast. There are three holy knights there, onepseudo dragon knight, and a high priest. Those other knights should all be on the level of elite knights. Dolores, as a princess of the demon empires, had large amounts of experience with human armies, she could approximate the levels of this human party. More holy knights, are they not worth money anymore? Weve already encountered so many. Dolores was unable to answer Bellas questions; During her time back at the demon continent, there werent any records of this many knights, but it seemed like their intel was off. Bella continued to observe, she saw a red-headed female knight who stood out even amongst the elite knights of the church. Bella scanned Felias memories, that red-head girl should be the 2nd lady of the Stuart house with the title of Rose Knight], Stuart Eleanor. Behind Eleanor stood a girl in white priest robes, she should be the Church of Lights 2nd holy maiden; her signature snow-white hair was easily recognizable, at the ceremony where Felia had become a recognized holy knight, it was this holy maiden who had blessed her. Dolores, would you be able to win against this group? Apart from the youth that seems to be a pseudo dragon knight who might be a bit of a problem, the rest could be easily dealt with. Do you need me to fight? None of those three holy knights can beat me one on one. As she looked at Dolores eager face, Bella remembered that the girl in front of her was a princess of the demon continent; Dolores hasnt had the chance to show her skill in combat after becoming one of Bellas followers. Her power should be equal to that of a low tier dragon knight, a newbie dragon knight without a mount would not be able to beat her. Dont mind them, well walk the other way. Bella decided to give up the thought of having contact with the Churchs knights; if anyone in that party recognized her, it would be an annoyance as she would be forced silence them. Miss Hayley, there are other people approaching. They seem to be ordinary adventurers, there are only four of them. A party of four? They entered this nightmarish place with on four people? Hayley looked into the distance as she listened to her subordinates report; there were four figures pressing into the mass of zombies. Both Bella and Dolores were clad in a knights attire. But none of them brought a mount. Bellas armour was jet black while Dolores was a very dark purple; they seemed to be specially designed and crafted. As for weapons, none of them brought a lance or shield; Bella had a jet black sword and the dark red gauntlets on her hands. Dolores weapons were evidently the half meter long steel claws affixed to her gauntlets. Dark Gold, isnt this a material that is only produced by areas with lots of monsters? How do these two female warriors have a full suit of it? Its not something that you can buy with money. Eleanors shock showed on her face as she looked at the two knights in the distance, it was her first time seeing dark gold in person. As for the two lolis that followed behind them, they each wore an eyepatch as well as gothic lolita attire; with Angels being dark blue and Mias being dark red. They didnt carry any visible weapons, Angel clutched a bandaged teddy bear while Mia carried a black tome. This combination seemed weird to the Churchs knights as the two lolis didnt seem to have any combat abilities; they looked more like two noble ladies that came out to play, accompanied by their bodyguards, they did not resemble an adventurer party at all. Eleanor was worried about them, as there were only four of them, with two being little girls; in her eyes, it would be only a matter of time before they would be enveloped and torn to shreds by the zombie horde. I dont think you should go Eleanor, look; the zombies are scared to approach them After Hayley called attention to it, Eleanor realised that the zombies in the vicinity of those four did not approach them, as if they were wary of something. It seemed that these zombies still had some human instincts, including that of being scared of demons; not to mention the fearful demon aura that Dolores gave off as a demon princess. They werent willing to fight with Bellas group because of this. Eleanor decided not to listen to Hayleys advice; out of curiosity she dashed to the side of Bellas group with a Knights charge. What are you doing here? Its dangerous here, you should leave! Er, were here to raid the crypt for riches; are the Churchs knights going to interfere with this? Bella noticed the observant red pupils that had been studying her, and lied. But she couldnt help but take a few more glances as Eleanors body was only a little bit less voluptuous than Dolores; the title of Rose Knight was definitely well deserved. This..I want to hire you girls, my elder brother accidentally entered this place and were trying to find him; were not very familiar with the layout of this place, so You could hire us, but it seems that your friend doesnt really welcome us; well take our leave here. Miss Eleanor, I advise you to not enter this area. No problem, as a holy knight there isnt anything that Im scared of. Wait how do you know my name Eleanor was about to continue asking, but she discovered that the four of them had already left her behind, she was about to catch up to them but was pushed back to the location of the Churchs knights by the zombies that had surged forth to fill the path that they had opened for Bella. Bellas group walked towards the entrance of the crypt, the zombies parted a path for her, as if they were her subordinates. Bellas advice to Eleanor was from the kindness of her heart; as she had seen her eagerness to help others. They learned from Duke Adris during his interrogation that his perverted smoke came from the depths of this crypt, there may be traps inside that use it. As for whether or not Eleanor listened to Bellas advice, it was up to her. Volume 1 Chapter 6 - Cooperation with the Forces of Light? In the end, Eleanor didnt listen to Bellas advice. The captain of the Churchs knights, Leopold, was also an arrogant man, and has always been. He was not even twenty years old, yet he was already a pseudo dragon knight. He was confident in his own ability. Miss Eleanor, as knights of the Church, we shouldnt be deterred simply because of a few words from such suspicious people. Sir Leopold is right! I suspect that those girls are monsters who have changed shape. Why else would the zombies open a path for them? If it wasnt for the sea of zombies between us, I would have killed them. Thats right, Miss Eleanor. Do you not trust our judgementthe judgement of the Church? Hayley sighed at Leopolds display of self-confidence. Leopold was a knight that the church was spending large amounts of resources on, becoming a pseudo dragon knight before the age of twenty. It was a shame that he was too arrogant. Hayley had originally wanted to get assistance from dragon knight Shawn instead, but since it was his little sister that had disappeared, Hayley was afraid that he might lose control over his emotions so she chose Leopold instead. Just as Bellas group entered the crypt, the knights under the command of Hayley and Eleanor carved a path to the entrance soon after. Eleanor hesitated as she gazed into the dark tunnel that she could not see the end of. The knights would not be able to use their mounts in the tight space, and this would definitely impact their power as a whole. Dont panic, follow after me carefully. Its fine even if we dont have our mounts. Leopold confidently got off his warhorse and led the way down the tunnels as the others followed behind him. Soon after they entered, the entrance was sealed by a stone door that slammed shut behind them. The advancing knights were unable to see as the tunnels were thrown into darkness. Whats happening? This Abbot, turn back! Quick Enemy attack! Be careful! Mike, above you! Above! ___ Waves of wretched screams were heard from the entrance, all that remained of the zombie were the body parts that littered the fields. A large army of skeletal warriors surrounded the resting place. These were the same kinds of skeletons that had participated in the battle against Duke Adris, but this time there were over 30,000 of them; apart from infantry and archers, this army also had a sizeable cavalry division mounted on skeleton horses, as well as skeletons wielding magic staves. At the centre of this army was a giant skeleton around 5m in height. The skeleton was clad in heavy armour the colour of dark gold, and was armed with a giant hammer and a colossal pavise shield. Along with the bone crown that sat upon its head, it gave off a sovereigns airs. Youre pretty early Fred. Shadow Demon] Tanpur and Skeleton Dragon] Brant had also appeared and gave a customary greeting to the Skeleton King]. Tanpur and Brant, you two are pretty early yourself, not even bringing any subordinates with you. This our subordinates wont be here anytime soon, the earliest they can arrive is around tomorrow morning. Tanpur and Brant awkwardly explained. They had been in a rush after hearing that Fred would get all the merit if they didnt. They had travelled ahead of their own armies that each numbered similarly to that of Freds. Then lets go in as well and see whats going on inside. Wait, Brant, were unable to enter. There are lots of blood vines there. Any living thing that enters will be constricted to death. Even undead will get crushed to smithereens. What were you planning when you watched Miss Bella enter, knowing all of this!? Dont be so angry at me, Brant. Clement confirmed with us that those vines dont attack women. In the army that the stupid human brought in, there was a squad of female knights. They were not attacked at the entrance. How do we aid Miss Bella then? Tanpur can. Youre a shadow without a physical body; you wont be attacked. Well wait outside and keep watch. ___ Deep below the resting grounds, the four in Bellas party were advancing rapidly. In front of them were several dozen zombies that Angel had summoned with the bodies in the crypt. These were used as their fodder. They would get the zombies to run ahead of them to trigger any traps. Using this method, they managed to travel several kilometres through the tunnels unscathed. As they looked at the various remains of the zombies that had triggered the traps, Bella considered herself fortunate that she had thought up such an ingenious idea. She didnt know whether Eleanor listened to her advice or not. Even if they entered, they should be fine as the blood vines didnt attack females. The four of them stopped in front of a large door. The door was already open. It seems that someone had already entered. As they were about to continue through the doors, they saw two figures that were following them. Its you again? These zombies you Hayleys irises shrunk as she noticed the dozens of zombies that were evidently being controlled by the silver-haired loli in Bellas party. This was a skill that only necromancers and other practitioners of dark magic would be able to do. Miss holy maiden, were a group of bad guys. Are you satisfied with this answer? If you understand lets go our separate ways. Hayley was just about to ask about their alignments, but was cut off by Bella, confirming that they were indeed villains. The holy maiden was at a loss for words. She didnt know how to continue this conversation. Uhm, I want to explore with you, can I? Eleanor called out to Bella as they were about to leave. Miss Eleanor, you and Miss Hayley should backtrack out of here. Were a bunch of villains, what can you do by following us? My knight squadron was here, I want to find them. They are very important sisters to me. Even if I find them dead, I want to bring their bodies back for a proper burial. Bella was surprised by the girls care for her subordinates. She should be a great leader. Bella was now quietly thinking about how she could make Eleanor one of her subordinate generals. After all, there was no rule that only heroes could hire a bunch of subordinates to harass the other side. It was only fair that villains would be allowed to do so as well. Even though Bellas monsters rebuilt the Anola Clark strip within a month, they after all, still monsters. Their intelligence was lacking somewhat, she needed some smarter personnel to manage the territory. The two lolis evidently werent suitable for this. Dolores was a princess before, but she was more used to managing demons, not humans. Bella decided that she would need to find a human to manage the city, as it was planned for humans after all. As for the criteria, Bella decided that the candidate must be female even though Mia mentioned that males were more easily tempted by the dark, and therefore easier to become a devils advocate than a female. But Bella wanted to prevent the situation of the subordinate having some illicit interaction with any of her party. This basically eliminated all possibility of considering a male candidate. How about this. You guys give me a price and take me to find them. Ill consider it done even if we find their bodies. I wont delay your payment. If you dont believe me, I can give you something valuable on me as collateral. Eleanor thought that Bella was silent because she didnt think she could compensate them, and quickly offered to pay before they left. Alright, but you dont need to give any collateral. As for the compensationIll ask you for it after we find them. Alright then wait, Hayley, why are you looking at me like that? Eleanor was about to tell Hayley about her decision when she saw that Hayley was looking sternly at her. She finally remembered that Hayley had always hated dark magic. Her family had been killed when she was little by monsters summoned by dark magic. It was the Churchs knights that had saved her. Hey Eleanor, were friends, right? I dont think you should go with them! UhmI hope you can understand me but I really want to find my knights. Weve lost the Churchs knights and theres no one else that can help, sorry. Even so, you cant go against your faith! Youre a pseudo holy knight! Are you planning to cooperate with the forces of evil? Miss holy maiden, dont force your standards on others. She made a deal with me. If you want to leave, please hurry up. Dont interrupt my business. Bella was afraid that Hayley would manage to convince Eleanor to cancel the deal with her, so she had to cut her off. What do you know of this? This is business between the Church and a holy knight. You as an outsider should stay out of Hayley, I Eleanor was about to continue explaining when she was interrupted by Bella grabbing her hand and pulling her away, leaving behind a furious Hayley. She wanted to follow them but was scared to do so alone. She could only turn around to look for reinforcements. Why did you drag me? Hayley might have some misunderstanding with me now. Hurry up and let me go. You didnt stop me. A pseudo holy knight should be able to easily get out of my grip. Thats strange; Im carrying the Churchs Exorcist Cross and nothing has happened to you after you touched me. Are you not a villain? Eleanor looked a bit puzzled at the cross around her own neck. Her cross had been blessed by the Church. Most evil beings that came within a certain range would face some sort of rebound damage from the cross, but it seemed that Bella wasnt affected even though she had claimed that she was a villain. Are you talking about this kind of cross? To me, this is just a decoration. Isnt this a holy knights cross? How do you have one, are you a holy knight? Eleanor was uncertain as she looked at the cross in Bellas hand that looked exactly the same as her own. Not all of the blame could be put on her as Bella did not dress in the way of a holy knight. So she had not tried to match up Bellas identity with that of a holy knights. Eleanor, its been three years already. I dont blame you for not recognizing me. When I received my blessings as a holy knight by Hayley you were there too. Except I was wearing a helmet at the time, but you must recognize this short sword? The short sword that is the proof of the Octavian Empires(Knights) royal family! You areOctavio Felia? The earliest member of the current generation to advance to holy knightwerent you already Believe only what you can see. I know you have a lot to ask but this isnt this place. If we have a chance, well talk later. Let me introduce to you a few friends of mine. Eleanor was less wary after she discovered Bellas identity, but she was still somewhat unsure if she was the real one. Bella didnt mind this and kept talking with her on the way, as for pathing, they sent the fodder zombies ahead. After they had entered the large door earlier, they had come to a wide circular room. It was a labyrinth made up of many tunnels and walls. As they were below ground, the visibility was rather low and it gave the labyrinth a creepy aura. There were no zombies visible in the labyrinth, but as the door was opened there must have been someone who had already passed through this area. Sister, were out of fodder, do we go back and get some more? Angel had run out of zombies to throw at the traps. The path ahead of them was empty so she could only ask Bella to make a decision. No need, just follow the shadow. Bella sighed in relief as she saw the eerie shadow on the wall. The Shadow Demon] Tanpur was finally here. Now they could let him lead the way. But Tanpur secretly told Bella that there was a squadron of knights from the Church following behind them. The ones leading the party were the Holy Maiden, Hayley, and the pseudo dragon knight, Leopold, they seemed to have some way of knowing Bellas location. Luckily Bella had something up her sleeve, or her plans would have been ruined. Bella carefully studied Eleanor beside her. She didnt suspect that Eleanor was the one who had given their positions away. Bella had held her hand this entire time and Eleanors pulse had been racing constantly, so it seemed that she wasnt acting. Then where was the problem? Oh, Mia had told her while they were still on Alfred continent that the Church had some secret technique to maintain surveillance on holy knights that had been knighted at churches. It seemed that Eleanor had something on her that gave away their position to their church, but she herself didnt know about it. What is it, Bella? Is there something on my face? Eleanor felt a bit strange as she looked at Bella who was staring at her. She still wasnt sure why Bella gave up the name of Felia and changed it to Bella. Its nothing, lets go Bella was about to continue ahead, but when she unconsciously scanned the wall as she turned around, she saw a faint red dot. If she had looked away faster she would not have spotted it. Bella got closer to observe and discovered that the red dot was the infrared reflector on a camera, an authentic security camera. As its size was rather small, and the visibility and brightness within the labyrinth was low, it was hard to see unless you were looking for it. Bella continued looking, finding more red dots along the way. It seems that there was more than one camera. This labyrinth was shrouded in mystery, even having something so advanced as security cameras. Bella saw what seemed to be electrical wiring behind the cameras, and discovered some sort of countermeasure. ____ Eh, why did this screen stop showing any images? In a mysterious room, a loli stood up from her chair, staring at the large screen in front of her. It was strange as she had just gotten the equipment recently. Why had it already broken? If Bella was present she would recognize the computer in front of the loli. The screen was split into many sections, evidently a surveillance screen. This one is dead as wellI just installed them last month did I buy fakes? The loli sunk deep into thought, unmoving as a statue as she watched her surveillance screens go out one by one. Volume 1 Chapter 7 - This Loli is a Little Naughty Bellas group evaded the labyrinths traps with help from Tanpur, at the same time, she got Tanpur to help her cut the wires to all the surveillance cameras so that the one behind the cameras would not be able to keep watch over their activities. As for the Churchs knights behind them, Bella suspected that the cross on Eleanors neck was the thing that they had bugged; it was the only thing on Eleanor that was worthy of suspicion. Eleanor, can you give me your cross as collateral? Im having second thoughts about not taking any, what if you dont pay me after? Im not that kind of person Bella; here, dont damage it! Its the proof that Im a holy knight, I will need it. If it makes you any less worried, take this; just pretend we exchanged it for a while. Put it on, dont keep it in your hands, Im afraid of you losing mine too. Eleanor was rather amused at Bella, regretting her decision and taking collateral halfway. She took Bellas cross that was made out of red metal, and studied it for a while, the cross didnt seem to be any different from that of the Churchs, and she could not detect any trace of magic on it; it shouldnt be a trap. How do you like it? Do you feel uncomfortable in any way? I dont feel anything wrong, isnt it just a cross? Looking at you panic is making me want to panic too. Eleanor looked confusedly at Bella, but Bella did not give any explanations. Mia and Angel looked at Bella with a little puzzled look on their faces; the cross that Bella had given Eleanor was a Blood Cross, infused with dark powers, similar to the Dark Cross that Bella gave to Dolores recently. Both crosses were special equipment that had the ability to let their owners inherit the power of darkness. But this sister was very evidently a human, they couldnt put together what sister Bella was trying to do. Dolores on the other hand, sensed something and smiled knowingly at Bella and decided to start up a conversation with Eleanor. This confused Eleanor somewhat, the purple haired girl had been cold to her throughout their time together, even showing some hints of hostility. And now she was passionately trying to make conversation with Eleanor as if they were longtime companions. But Eleanor had always been rather extroverted and decided to not look further into Dolores change of heart; she decided she had no reason to ignore Dolores now that the girl no longer held any hostilities towards her. ___ In the darkness, Tanpur witnessed all of this and realized that Miss Bella swung that way; he was already scheming of capturing some girls and present them to Miss Bella, she would definitely give him lots of rewards for doing so. The thought process of monsters was rather simple; Tanpur let several of his avatars spread this intel to Skeleton King Fred and Skeletal Dragon Brant who were waiting outside. When Bella steps out of the catacombs, this intel would have already traveled into the ears of all the cadre level monsters in the Anola Clark strip. ___ Bella hid the joy in her heart, this Blood Cross was made by her and the two lolis using their blood; when Felia was revived, Bella discovered that the blood used in the ritual gave Felia quite a bit of dark power. Inspired by this, the three of them created the Blood Cross and the Dark Cross. There was one small disadvantage to the two crosses, however, and that was it required the wearers to be their nearing deaths before the crosses power can be activated; creating a new body infused with dark power for the wearers. Even though Eleanor had put on the cross, but she had not been remodeled by the cross yet; Dolores was in the same situation as she had not faced any dangers during her time at Bellas side. Bella was at a loss for what to do next, she considered ambushing Eleanor later and beating her to the state of near death and forcing her to be remodeled, but if Bella were able to do this, Dolores would have already activated the cross, Bella couldnt bring herself to hurt women for no real reason. She could only hope that some trap ahead of them could help her out. During their whole time on this path, they had not encountered a single trap, Bella asked Tanpur and discovered that the path didnt have any traps, to begin with; there was something fishy about this, it was definitely not a coincidence that they had not stumbled upon anything. Bella couldnt find what was wrong and decided that she would cross the bridge when she got there; she also couldnt do anything to the knights who were trailing behind them as she did not want to make a bad impression on Eleanor, it was rather annoying. The group came to a fork in the path, the left path was covered in human remains, and not in a very pleasant presentation; evidently not the right choice. The path on the right side did not have any body-parts nor blood, but bits and pieces of broken armor; seeing this, Eleanors face changed drastically and she ran to the side with the broken armor. Bella was afraid that something might happen to her and quickly followed. But before she did, she made Tanpur place Eleanors cross on the left path and carry some of the bodies from that side over so that both sides looked the same, she hoped that this would help them lose the Churchs pursuit. When Bella got closer to Eleanor, she saw that the girl was staring at the scraps of armor on the ground, her face filled with sorrow. What happened Eleanor? You know the owners of the armor? This is the armor of my personal knights, they must have met their ends at the hands of zombies; a few days ago, my good friend Roland and Kristoff Empires 1st princess, Kris Annie, were ambushed by zombies, this is exactly what happened to their armor. It seems that I arrived too late Eleanor was lost in sorrow and did not see the strange look on Bellas face. Bella looked at the armor scraps again, she realized that this scene did in fact, look exactly the same as what happened to Roland and Annie. She also saw that there were scraps of what seemed to be underwear; along with the corroded armor that looked the same as Rolands at that time, Bella had an inkling of what had happened here. But hadnt that old driver, Adris, been dragged by Maltz to the underground prison for some philosophical discussion? Was there another driver racing here? if that were the case, this catacomb seemed to produce a lot of them. Are you sure that theyre dead? We havent found any bodies yet; maybe they were Turned into zombies! No, if it were just zombification, the armor would not be shredded like this. They must have been eaten, damn it! Who told you that zombies ate humans? The Church, what, you have a problem? No then what do we do, next boss? Bella looked at Eleanor who thought it natural that zombies ate people, she didnt know how to explain to her. Damn Church, theyre miseducating people; at least the zombies under her command didnt have the habit of eating other zombies. I dont know either, what do I do, Bella? I thought that I would be able to make it in timebut Dont panic, we can first set a small goal; find your brother. After we do that then lets think bigger, what do you think? Alright, its all that we can do now. Nee-san, theres a small nee-san playing hide and seek with us, shes hiding inside that wall. Bella was about to continue comforting Eleanor when Angel suddenly came up to her and whispered in her ear. Bella looked at the wall not so far from her, she didnt see anything there; Tanpurs shadow was on that wall, he would have told Bella if there were an intruder. She was somewhat doubting Angel. You wont be able to see her, the sister is hiding in a parallel space. Parallel space? Then is she the one were looking for? I think so, but it seems that shes scared to come out; I and Mia cant do anything to her if she stays in her parallel space. We only found her because Mia smelled some human scent on her, she should have recently been somewhere with lots of people. Then lets ignore her for now, tell Mia to pay attention to her movement, tell me if there is anything strange. Lets continue forward. Jennette Noesha was currently hiding on the other side of the spacial wall and was observing the five girls on the other side. She had originally come out to look for the reason as to why her surveillance equipment was showing a black screen, through her special ability of Time Memory, she was able to discern that these girls were those who had destroyed the cameras. Its those two, its been ten thousand years, I thought but they give me a different feel than before. Noesha evidently knew the two lolis in Bellas party; seeing those two, Noesha didnt want to risk leaving her space. As she watched Bellas party continue their advance in the labyrinth, Noesha pondered for a while before deciding that she wouldnt try anything against Angel or Mia. Noesha was currently low on power, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Noesha would periodically spend large amounts of her power of space and time to travel to other dimensions; but would also expand more power to bring back items from other dimensions, the surveillance set that she had recently brought back had used up almost half her power. Only now did Noesha regain some of her power, she didnt want to cross Mia and Angel, but she did not want to leave empty-handed either. After deliberation, she decided to skip the other girls and take Bella to teach her a lesson. Eleanor, lets, eh, where did everyone go? As Bella kept walking, her field of view shook for a bit; when she returned to her senses, the labyrinth was still the same, but none of her companions were with her, even Shadow Demon Tanpur who had been following them in the shadows disappeared; it was as if she were the only one that remained in the world, had she been transmigrated again? Sister disappeared! What happened, sister Mia? Sister Eleanor and sister Dolores are gone too. Dont be so worried, that just now was a dislocation in space and time, sister Bella was dragged into the parallel space; sister Dolores and sister Eleanor should be transferred somewhere not too far ahead of us. Then is sister Bella in danger? I dont think shes in any danger, hard to say for the one who dragged her in though. Lets go find the others first, sister Bella will be fine. Angel and Mia werent shifted, Noesha didnt plan to move them in the first place, Dolores and Eleanor werent so fortunate and had probably been moved individually to somewhere ahead. Bella was advancing carefully as she had no subordinates to help her scout ahead, she was scared of getting ambushed. As she came to a bend in the path, a strong wind blew towards her from the other side of the path. This windhas some problems Bella never learned any defensive skills, thinking that it was just a strong wind, she believed that she would be fine if she faced it head-on. The result was that after the wind hit her, her dark gold armor was blown into pieces, the armor breaking attributes was way too strong. It was one thing that her armor broke, but the wind also shredded the clothes that she wore under; in the blink of an eye, Bella was left wearing only her underwear. Out of view, Noesha was also looking curiously at Bella, in her most recent travel, the underwear that girls wore there were the same as those that Bella was wearing currently; Noesha decided that she would ask about it after she catches Bella. As she thought about it, a sinister smile crept onto her face. Even Bellas weapon had been disintegrated, this wind sure was overpowered, even being able to break weapons. As for why her underwear was fine, she suspected that the one behind all of this had meant for them to remain. Bella still had some cards up her sleeve so she wasnt too anxious. Based on some certain films from her previous world, she could guess the general gist of what was going to happen. As Bella was waiting for her opponents next step, the ground opened up beneath her, and she fell into a hole that came out of nowhere. She didnt know how long she was in the darkness, but when she came to her sense, she had discovered herself in a sealed room below ground; she tried to stand up but found that her hands were bound behind her by red rope, and the same had been done to her feet. As for the remaining fabric on her, they had disappeared sometime during her fall down the hole. Bella tried to force herself out of the ropes but discovered that they tightened harder the more she struggled. This rope should be the same ones that had bound Roland and Annie. Bella didnt know how to feel, she didnt expect to receive the same experience as Roland and Annie so soon; fortunately, the one who tied her wasnt as professional as the old gentleman Adris, it was only a normal method for tying humans. Knight sister, why arent you panicking?! In the books that Ive read, the sisters all panic when this happens to them. As Bella was contemplating whether to show her cards, the one behind the scenes appeared. The voice sounded playful and female, Bella secretly let out a breath, luckily it wasnt a male. It was a loli with pink hair in a twin-tail similar to that of Angels; but Angels hair was unadorned with accessories, this loli had a black silk ribbon on each of her twin-tails. She was taller than Angel, about the same height as Mia; her black dress gave off the feel of a vampire loli from the games in Bellas previous life. Her iris was red, but if one looks closely they would be able to discern the slight differences in the coloration of her irises, one was blood-red while the other was light red. If one were to add small fangs to her delicate face, she would look exactly like a vampire loli. There was something about the loli that Bella was disappointed in however, the loli was not flat chested either; had flat chested lolis been a myth? Who are you? Hurry up and let me go you fiend! If you dont My name is Jennette Noesha! Remember it, as it is the name of your new owner! Ill take it that you agree if you dont say anything. Noesha put a red ball gag on Bella, a wicked smile on her face. Bellas brain short-circuited for a bit, wasnt this the same procedure that she had done to two other girls just recently? How was this loli so proficient at it. Knight sister, dont be so afraid, I just want to play a game with you! I wont hurt you, but because you broke the equipment that I spend so much effort getting, youre gonna have to use your body to pay for the damages~. As she looked at Noesha put a red collar on her, Bella finally realized that this loli was the owner of the surveillance cameras. Bella looked at the various equipment in the room, Bella had seen similar things in the videos of her previous life; this loli seemed to be a perverted type, Bella had originally thought that she was afflicted with the eighth-grade syndrome. Noesha looked excitedly at Bella, she could finally practice what she had learned in her books after so long; she had studied the books for many years, but never had the chance to put it to use. A thousand years ago, she accidentally left some of her books and equipment outside of the underground palace, and some old b*****d had taken it; causing her much heartache. Noesha was too excited to realize that Bellas struggle was only her playing along with the loli; it was hard to say who would be the owner later. Volume 1 Chapter 8 - The Real Pervert is? Knight sister, dont faint yet, I havent even started! Ill allow you to relax first, we can play with these after that, hows that? Noesha looked at Bella who looked as if she were going to faint from the fright and hurried to comfort her. It wouldnt be any fun for her if Bella were to faint. Of course, Bella wasnt scared to the point of fainting, she was preparing her cards, but chose to observe first when she heard that Noesha was taking her to a different location. Noesha started to chant an incantation, it was one that Bella did not understand; as Bella spent large amounts of time with Mia and Angel, she was able to recognize bits and pieces of their incantations now, but Noeshas had nothing in common with that of the other two lolis. This could only mean that Noesha did not come from the same place as them. As Noesha continued her chant, a special magic formation appeared on the ground; not a typical hexagram, but a much more complicated dodecagram that looked like two overlapped hexagrams. The formation expanded to cover the ground below Bella and Noesha, and the two of them disappeared after a flash of pink light, it seemed that they had been successfully transported. ___ In another part of the underground labyrinth, Eleanor was currently cautiously traversing the path alone. Earlier she had felt her vision shake, and the people in her surroundings disappeared; if it werent for the fact that the blood-red cross that Bella had given for her was still around her neck, she would have thought everything that had happened earlier was a dream. She hadnt even found her knights yet, and she had already lost Bella and the others somehow; her current goal was to find Bella, even though there was the chance that they might be villains, but they had set off together as companions. She couldnt leave them alone after that, as she wasnt able to protect her own knights, she could at least try and save her companions. As Eleanor continued to advance, she saw a familiar figure in the distance. As she got closer to the figure, she saw a fatigued young man sitting on the ground; the clothes on his body were ripped in many places and his fairly handsome face was battered and bruised, it looked as if he had been in quite a few scuffles. Eleanor hesitated as she saw the familiar brown hair before confronting the person, the young man was her second brother Sidney, the one who led the force of guards from the duchy as well as Eleanors knights to their deaths. Brother where is my knight squadron? Uh Miss little sister Eleanor. Your knights were taken by zombies while protecting me Im sorry What, theyre still alive? Where are they? Take me to them! I know the location, follow me. In her rush to rescue her knights, Eleanor didnt even think before following Sidney forwards; if she were to calm down, she would definitely realize that this Sidney wasnt the one that she had known all these years. Her brother Sidney had always been a brute, there was no way that he would feel remorse, neither would he ever apologize to anyone. As he saw that Eleanor had started to follow him, a wicked smile crept onto Sidneys face. Eleanor who was following behind naturally was unable to see this; if Bella were here, she would remark that this smile looked exactly like the one that Duke Adris had as he looked at the two defenseless girls. ___ Bella was brought to a well-lit room by Noesha, the decorations in this room looked like that of otaku from her previous world; the room was decorated with DVDs and light novels while manga and anime figurines of various sizes covered every surface. On the clothing rack beside the desk were several cosplay outfits; according to Bellas memory, these were based on anime characters popular in her original world. On the desk was a large desktop, the screen was still connected to the surveillance cameras, except that most of the smaller screens were now black. If it werent for the fact that she was still bound, Bella would have thought that her transmigration journey was all just a dream; but Noeshas ever-present voice reminded her the reality of the situation. Bella looked at some of the mangas beside the desktop, she was surprised to see that these were yuri-oriented doujinshi that one would be able to buy at anime conventions. She hadnt noticed that this had such NEET properties. Why are you so silent, knight sister? This is the first time Ive ever invited someone to my room. Alright, stop looking around; do you think the room is better looking than the owner? Youll be able to see both every day from now on. As Noesha was talking, she procured a thin whip out of nowhere, and with a wicked smile, walked towards Bella, whom she had thrown on the bed. Bella had her eyes tightly closed, perhaps due to fright, and didnt react to the approaching loli. Hmph, lets see you continue to be stubborn after this ow it hurts you are Noesha was cut off by a swift strike to her neck, she was only able to turn back and get a glance at her assailant before falling on the bed beside Bella. Behind her stood a black haired beauty, it wasnt anyone other than Bellas main body. On the bed was only her substitute Felia; it seemed that Bella used the moment when Noesha turned around to get her whip to leave Felias body, and Noesha being too excited, had failed to notice this. This girl, so young yet she has such perverted tastes, luckily this bro sister was prepared, or this time no, it would be bad to leave without teaching her a lesson. It seems that I have to teach you the correct techniques for driving, little Noesha Bella had originally planned to leave but changed her idea after she saw a coil of the red rope as well as other equipment below Noeshas desk. She picked them up in her hands and walked towards Noesha with an evil smirk on her face. As Noesha wasnt human, it didnt take long for her to recover from her unconsciousness. When she woke up, she immediately felt a cool breeze on her body, she discovered that she had been stripped bare naked and was bound by her own special rope in a strange posture on the bed. This technique was much more complicated than the one that she had used on Bella, she could tell from a glance that it came from the hands of a master, she had seen this technique in many of her books but hadnt been able to learn it herself. Noesha wanted to talk but discovered that her mouth had been blocked by a red ball, and her neck had been bound with a red collar that had a bell attached at the center, and a finely crafted metal chain was attached to the collar. On her head was a pair of white cat ears from one of her cosplay sets. She struggled to look to her side to see the knight sister still sleeping on the bed, then who was it that ambushed her? My cute little kitten, youve awoken! Did you sleep well? Er this was an accident, dont misunderstand. Bella was going to tease Noesha after she woke up, but saw the loli looking red-faced at her hand and Bella finally remembered what she held in her hands; she hurriedly threw away the blue-white striped panties in her hand. When Bella was stripping her, she discovered Noesha wearing the signature panties of a loli, and her interest picked it up in her hands to study; she forgot about Noesha and this led to this awkward situation. Er, do we know each other? Bella saw that she calmed down in such a short time after such an event and thought that Noesha might have known her; but why did she attack Bella? Then she saw Felias body on the bed and remembered that she had been using a substitute and Noesha probably had been unable to recognize her. Noesha was angry, it was really her! Ten thousand years and Bella didnt recognize her anymore; it seemed to be an after-effect of that battle. So that was why Noesha only saw Angel and Mia, Noessa had originally thought that she had alreadyit seemed that Noesha was careless if she were gone, Angel and Mia would definitely not be so calm; also, those two would definitely be on a rampage. It seemed that Mia no longer remembered what happened before, and Mia and Angel are probably in the same situation. Oh well, its not such a bad idea to let their relations start anew. Noesha calmed down after thinking it through. Noeshas response wasnt expected by Bella; this loli had given off such a strong S air earlier, and changed to that of an M so fast; had she been scared senseless by Bellas gentlemanliness? Is there something wrong? Dont worry, sister isnt a bad person. Bella reached to take off Noeshas gag, but her hand passed right through the loli, Noeshas body became a transparent shadow if it werent for the chain still attached to the ground, she would have thought that Noesha disappeared out of thin air. Time and space magic? This girl sure had a lot of tricks; Bella thought that she had controlled her by sealing her mouth, she didnt expect Noesha to have this ability. If she knew previously she would have enjoyed herself more while tying Noesha up. It was fortunate that Noesha had made the rope herself and it was infused with time and space magic if it were normal rope, the loli would have long escaped. Looking at Noeshas provocative face, Bella decided that she wouldnt let Noesha off so easily; if she did, then it would be hard to tell who would end up in her bondage next time. She had to let Noesha submit completely, but she was unable to touch this otaku loli right otaku Noesha was looking triumphantly at Bella who couldnt do anything to her, but then Bellas face suddenly shifted from anger to a wide smile, had she been angered to point of craziness? The next moment Noesha was unable to maintain her triumphant face, Bella went to the place where she kept all her treasured doujins and figurines and lit a candle that she took out from below the desk. Little Noesha, if you keep hiding from me I wont be able to control my own hands if my hands slip Seeing the candle in Bellas hand making dangerously close passes to her treasured figurines, Noesha finally lowered her proud head; these figurines and the rest of her collection had taken her many years to collect if they were destroyed, Noesha would die from heartache. Noesha did what Bella said, this girl seemed to consider her collection more important than her chastity? Bella sat at Noeshas computer chair and navigated her desktop while the loli sat well-behaved on Bellas lap, still tied up. Bella was scared that after she let the loli go, she would play more tricks on her, and Bella didnt have the ability to catch her again. If Bella were male, this lolis chastity wouldnt have been safe, was the power of figurines so big? As Noesha gave up her resistance, Bella got her wish and carried the loli in her embrace, the feel of a loli was unique, very different from the feel of Annie and Roland. Using Noeshas body, Bella found a place to get rid of the dark desires that she had built up being around Mia and Angel. If it werent the right time and place, she didnt want to let Noesha go so fast. This loli was pretty dangerous, if they werent in her collection room, Bella wouldnt have been able to subdue her. Noesha, are these the books that you read? Did you read those over there yet? Bella-sensei, Ive only seen these; I havent had time to see those over there yet. Why? Dont call me sensei! Im not that much older than you, be a good girl and call me nee-san. No, Angel and Mia already call you nee-san, I want to be different from them. If you dont call me nee-san, I wont teach you, Its your choice! Sens- Bella-nee, there, are you satisfied now? Hmpf, meanie sister, bullying your own little sister. Bella looked a little fortunately at the books that Noesha had already read, they were just some normal yuri doujins, with some yuri training scattered in. As for the books that Noesha hadnt read, they included doujinshis with normal orientation as well as some more heavy tastes that included tentacles and even philosophical ones. Bella couldnt imagine what would have happened if Noesha had read these first. Noesha couldnt explain her origins very well herself, or it might be that she didnt want to talk about it. Her power was over time and space, having the ability to access any dimension. Ten thousand years ago, she entered a deep slumber in the underground palace for some unknown reason. She woke up fifteen hundred years ago and became a shut-in as she had nothing else to do. Her collection had been brought back from Earth, but taking items from one dimension to another would expend large amounts of energy; Noesha had spent fifteen hundred years to amass her current collection, and that was the reason why she treasured her collection so. If Bella decided to destroy it, she would really cry herself to death. As for the perverted rope and equipment, she made it in her boredom, she never had anyone to try them out on. A thousand years ago, she forgot some of this stuff outside the palace and some old b*****d took them, making her furious. It wouldnt be hard for her to have taken it back but she didnt want her stuff to carry the scent of a male, so she decided against it. At this moment, Bella finally realized that the old pervert Adris had gotten all of his stuff from Noesha, Noesha was the real source of pervertedness. It seemed that Bella would have to keep this loli at her side to properly educate, to stop her from walking the wrong path. LIttle Noesha, these books are the only ones that you should read, as for the others, Ill destroy them for you. Why? Sister Bella, these Before Noesha had a chance to argue, Bella put the gag on her again; and Noesha could only watch as Bella burned the books that Noesha had not read yet, then proceeded to efficiently scan through her computer and deleted the non-yuri oriented videos. Sister Noesha, dont blame me~ these things arent suitable for you, Ill recommend you some stuff more suitable for you in the future. Alright, Ill let you go later, come and smile for me. Bella was afraid that Noesha would immediately take revenge on her when Bella let her go, but it wasnt very good to leave her tied up; it would be hard to explain to Mia and Angel, and it seemed that the three lolis knew each other and it was harder to get away with it as she had with Annie and Roland. As Bella was distressed, she found a camcorder besides Noeshas keyboard, she picked it up and discovered that it was still useable. After looking back at Noeshas alluring body, Bella laughed evilly and pointed the camcorder towards the loli. Even though it was a bit shameless, but with this, she would be able to blackmail this loli that could control space and time; not only because she was an excellent quality loli, but the power of space and time was a must have for the MCs of loads of light novels. Therefore, even if she had to use some underhanded tactics, she decided that she had to bring Noesha to her side, and eventually make her submit willingly. Later, Bella would look back on this and think about how right she was to do so. Noesha looked helplessly at Bella, after finding out her true identity, she had already decided that she definitely look for revenge. Her emotions towards Bella had dated back ten thousand years; not only this, but she couldnt imagine how much trouble she would be in if those two were to find out that Bellas true person had been harmed. Because of this, Noesha could only cooperate with Bella and let her do what she wanted. After seeing how fast Noesha was subjugated, she thought that the girls S tendencies were only a font. Only later did she realize that this lolis S levels were on par with Bella, and would only show her M side in front of a certain few, like Bella. Volume 1 Chapter 9 - The Determination of the Rose Knight Why did you leave alone last night brother? We should have waited for Hayley and her Church knights to arrive the next morning! I have my reasons, you dont need to know. Dont you want to save your knights? Just keep up with me. Eleanor asked Sidney many questions on their way, but he would always evade the question or shy away from anything important. He must have been scared senseless, Eleanor decided that she would find ask him again after they found her knights. The two of them finally the end of the path, not far from a large door; the door was open and Eleanor could see many human figures inside. Thiswhat is this Eleanors face blushed as she looked inside the room. Every single member of her personal knight squadron was inside, fully human and not zombified. The thing that she noticed was that they were all bare of any clothing and had been tied up perversely with red rope. Each of the beautiful knights had their mouths gagged with a red ball, a black collar around their necks. They were tied in the exact same position as Roland and Annie were previously, except that these knights had all been blindfolded. The familiar technique was evidently the work of the same gentleman that Bella had encountered just yesterday. Apart from the female knights in the room, there were no monsters. The walls were covered with various torture instruments, while the ground was scattered with other instruments that Eleanor couldnt identify. But her female instincts told her that these were definitely not anything pleasant. As there were no wounds on the knights, Eleanor assumed that the one who brought them here had not yet been given time to humiliate them. It seemed that she arrived before anything too bad had happened, Eleanor quickened her pace towards her knights. Right as she entered the room, a dark green mist sprayed out from an opening in the wall. Eleanor was caught unaware and received the full brunt of the mist. The mist was the same that Adris had used on Roland and Annie previously, Eleanors armour was visibly corroding away. You are not my brother! Who are you!? Damn it Didnt expect you to be still able to stand, little girl, youre much stronger than your knights, it only took a few seconds last night to subdue all of them with my smoke. Of course, Im not your stupid brother, Im just using his body. Remember this, Im your owner. Come out my servants! When Eleanor turned around, she saw the obscene smile on Sidneys face, as well as a few dozen zombies that had appeared out of nowhere; the zombies were holding the same red rope and other stuff that had been put on Eleanors subordinates. What are you doing to them? Let them go you b*****d! Youll know soon enough, stop being stubborn. Servants, get her. Although Sidney was somewhat worried about the fact that Eleanor was still able to stand, he still let his subordinates attack. For the purpose of catching todays bigger prey, he had left all the female knights untouched and he was finding it harder to contain himself with Eleanor right in front of him. Get away from me! Eleanor suddenly swung her sword and several waves of Jian Qi and cut down all the zombies charged towards her. She was, after all, a holy knight in everything but name; even though she wasnt able to react in time when she was hit by the toxic mist, but she was able to respond rapidly, activating her protective skill before the mist finished corroding her armour. Didnt expect you to put up such a fight little girl, this makes catching you all the more interesting for me. When did you get over there, youwhat are you doing? Get your dirty hands off of her you b*****d! After Eleanor defeated the zombies, she realized that Sidney must have taken that moment to enter the room. Currently, he was standing beside the knight closest to the entrance, holding her chin in his hand, looking at her voraciously. The knight had her hands tied behind her and around a wooden post, completely unable to do anything about Sidneys provocative actions. Heheh, I expected you to not give in so easily. Right now, you may leave, but you dont need me to explain whatll happen to them right? You know what you need to do so that they dont suffer right? Let them go, Ill replace them. Very smart, but I need a show of your honesty; throw me your weapon! Here, let them go! Eleanor helplessly threw her sword at the ground in front of Sidney, who then picked it up and threw it into a strange pool. The sword corroded away at a visible rate. Ill let them go only if youre willing to become my plaything. Come, take off everything, then put your hands behind your back and turn them towards me! If you dont follow my instructions, you know the consequences. The bound knights did not have their ears blocked and they were able to hear the voice of their captain. Each and every one of them was shaking their head furiously, trying to signal their captain to leave them. You better keep your word. Come! Eleanor could only oblige, her armour was already in a state where it was barely covered anything and was easy to take off, her clothes were then quickly disposed of by the mist. In a few seconds, Eleanor was left with not a single scrap of fabric. Attack, my minions! All you dumb little girls are the same, always caring more about friends than themselves. All of you can be my playthings, but I think that Ill play with you first! Sidney laughed, his once decently handsome face was distorted and one could no longer see any resemblance to a human in it. From behind him came another wave of zombies that pounced towards Eleanors position Goodbye, my sisters! I will be there to greet you all in heaven. Eleanor whispered gently, she had known that this would happen from the start, but she did this to lure Sidney closer. A few years ago she had learned one of the Churchs forbidden skills; Self-Destruction, it was a skill that assassins of old would use when all else failed; the skill had a high requirement for the cultivation level of the user as well. When she gets brought to Sidney in bondage, she would be able to drag him down with her. What made this skill so powerful was that as soon as one started it, nothing could stop it, not even the death of the user. This skill was also known by the sinister name of corpse bomb. Eleanor closed her eyes, in her final moments of life, her memories flashed before him; finally stopping on her time with Bellas group. Those people were quite something if it was possible Eleanor would have liked to spend more time with them. Right as she thought about it, Eleanor felt someone grab her from behind. She was about to initiate Self-Destruction but the person who had grabbed her used a hand and tickled her, stopping her from activating successfully. Damn! This wasEleanor was about to scream but a pair of hands covered her mouth and Eleanor discovered that the porcelain hand belonged to a girl, not a zombie. As she calmed down she also realized she could also feel the softness of the person who embraced her from behind, evidently, they werent the hands of a zombie. Dont do such stupid things, boss! You still havent paid our wage yet! If you leave us now, we would have worked this hard for nothing. At least pay our wages! After hearing Bellas familiar voice, Eleanor was moved to tears. She held back her tears and looked back; she discovered Bella half nude behind her, only clad in her black underwear of a sort that she had never seen before, but looked really stylish and pretty. Not far from Bella was a loli with pink twintails in a strange black dress; her beautiful red irises looked playfully at Eleanor and Bella. Bella, what happened? Wheres your armour, who is this little sister? She doesnt seem to be Mia or Angel? Ehh, dont talk about it boss, I got robbed by a little bandit on the way here. Now I dont have a single penny, I finally subdued that bandit but turns out shes also penniless. So, boss, youre going to have to pay extra this time! You got robbed? Thats I dont have any money either right now, can I Dont you still have yourself? You can pay with your oh, and dont try something so dangerous again, if that old gentleman noticed that you were trying to self-destruct, you would be in a lot more trouble. Bella almost exposed her true intentions, luckily she changed topics fast enough, or she might have left a bad impression on Eleanor. Beside her, Noesha looked at her with a face of worship, this was the teacher that she had been looking for! It was the first time that seen someone able to be perverted to such an elegant sister. Eleanor was busy talking with Bella, she didnt notice that Bellas hands had been taking constant advantage of her unclothed body. Although she felt a little strange at Bellas hands moving around and caressing her body, as they were both females; Eleanor didnt say anything. But, What else can Iwait, what happened to that b*****d, Sidney!? My sisters are still in his hands. No Problem, he has your substitute in his hands right now, hes probably really excited! Only now did Eleanor realize that the three of them were in a strange space, not far from them Sidney and his zombies had bound someone that looked exactly like her and were currently smugly feeling her up. Between the three girls and Sidney was what seemed to be a transparent crystal wall, Sidneys side couldnt see in while Eleanors side could clearly see everything that happened on the other. Sister, it was one of my few blow-up youre going to have to find me something better~! If you follow me, do you still need to be afraid of not having any beautiful sisters to play with you? Well have lots later, there are two when we get back! Oh yeah, did you find Dolores yet, bring her in. Eleanor didnt understand the gentlemanly conversation between Bella and Noesha, and would not until much later, but at that time she had already boarded the wrong ship for too long. She could only see Noesha nod her head furiously, then run to the side and gestured with her hands in front of her chest; where a clear ball of energy appeared, ripples of energy moved through the ball as Noesha started a chant. A few seconds later, a familiar figure came out of nowhere, appearing in front of Eleanor. When she saw the signature purple hair, she immediately realized that it was Dolores. ErBella sister, little Eleanor, whats your situation? Also, this loli? Dolores dark purple armour didnt have any signs of damage, currently she was looking at Bella and Eleanor embracing each other with eyes that seemed to see through everything. Nothing, youve misunderstood Bella, let go, youre holding me too tightly. Why are you struggling Eleanor? We dont have to be afraid of anything, we share a pure friendship, your struggles make it seem like something different! Bella denied Eleanors struggles, if she let her off now, it would be hard to do the same to her again in the future. Might as well familiarise her with now; she had already decided that Eleanor would definitely work for her from the moment that Bella embraced her. Bella gave a simple explanation as to Noeshas identity, saying that she picked the loli up on the way. Of course, Eleanor and Dolores didnt believe this explanation but had to accept it as Noesha didnt deny it. Noeshas power would let her stand at the top echelons of the Coristel continent, you cant just pick up a loli like this. She also caught Dolores up on what happened after. So what youre saying is that old b*****d wants to bully little Eleanor? Ill flatten him, the two of you can wait here. Sister Dolores, I want to settle this myself, even though you guys say that his body was taken over by something evil; but Sidney is a member of my family, I still Little Eleanor, you and Bella cant leave like this. If you do its just delivering free enjoyment?! I wont allow you two to give this kind of joy to men! After getting reminded by Dolores, Eleanor realized the condition that she and Bella were in. Bella at least still had some fabric, but Eleanor had absolutely nothing, it would be quite shameful to battle like this. But her equipment and clothes had already been destroyed by Sidney, and apparently, Bella was also in a similar state. Bella could tell from the disappointment in Eleanors eyes that she had wanted to settle things herself. From Bellas previous observations, along with the way that Sidney tied the girls; Bella could confirm that this guy was that old gentleman Adris. She had been unable to completely kill Adris during their previous fights, probably because his soul was hiding inside this resting ground. Last time his body was taken by Warden Maltz to the underground prison, but his evil spirit was probably still wandering the crypt. The intel that the old pervert had given on Eleanors knights were probably on purpose, in order to lure Bellas group in order to have revenge on the shame that they had dealt him. unfortunately, or perhaps, fortunately; Eleanor had arrived before Bella and fell into the trap instead. Eleanor, are you still going to do something so dumb? If your brother was a person of virtue, he wouldnt have been able to be controlled by this monster. This monster only expanded upon the darkness in himself; hes lost. If its like this, I want to end his sins myself. Bella, Dolores, can you help me! Ill owe you two after this, I will do anything I can to repay you. Thats not too big of a problem, Im just afraid you might not like it. Little Dolores take off your armour and clothes, and give them to Eleanor; you two have about the same body. Huh? Alright! Dolores took off her armour without any hesitation. As a princess of the demon people, she was much more open to stuff like this than normal human girls; anyways, there were only girls around her, she didnt lose anything. Seeing how open Dolores was, Eleanor didnt know where to look for a bit; Dolores body was only a little bit less explosive than her own, wait thats not the important point! Little Eleanor. That thing I dont think mine will fit you, the armour is fine as were about the same build but this I think you should use Bellas. Dolores measured Eleanor with her eyes and looked especially long at her chest. Thisdont hold me so tight please, Bella; Doloreswhy did you get so close? You havent worn our armour before, little Eleanor, well help you the first time, in the future were companions, what do you have to be scared off? Eleanor was unable to free herself from the Bella-Dolores alliance and had to watch them teach her a hands-on lesson on how to put on the dark-gold armour. After finishing putting on her armour, Eleanors blushed face remained red for quite a while. The three-person clothes changing play was too embarrassing; currently, she was wearing Dolores armour and Bellas underwear. It wasnt time to care for this, however; the problem of Sidney still needed to be solved first. Thats strange, Eleanor is a living person right? Why is there no warmth? After feeling up the bound substitute for Eleanor, he felt as if something was off. After all, blow-up dolls were nothing like the real thing. As he was still thinking, a few blades of sword qi passed by, the zombies around him were cut up and his left hand was cut off before he could react. Volume 1 Chapter 10 - Justice’s Arrival What youre wearingits their armor isnt itdamn Sidney did not faint after losing his hand, he struggled to his feet and looked at the culprit; Eleanor who was clad in dark purple plate and wielded Dolores long metallic claws, to uninformed outsiders, she looked somewhat like an unholy knight. I hope youll remember this! Sidney bolted as soon as he got on his feet, although he was possessed by the soul of Adris, Adris could only use the strength of the person that he had possessed; Sidney wasnt very strong in the first place, probably not even able to beat Roland in a duel; not to mention the current Eleanor. Eleanor was using Dolores weapon, made from a material which was able to damage the targets soul as well as the physical body. If he got killed with this weapon, it would be the true end for him. If he had known that Sidney was all looks but no strength, Adris would have possessed someone stronger. Sidney wasnt able to run very far before Eleanor caught up, barely outside the room. Eleanor swung the devils claws attached to her hands, cuts crisscrossed Sidneys back, the force knocked him to the ground. Help! A demon is after me! The knights and priests over there, please Eleanor, you cant! Stop! Get out, you fiend! The familiar voice behind her made Eleanor hesitate for a while, but her resolve was unchanged; her right arm swung down and Sidney was split in half vertically, ending the evil spirit of Adris once and for all. Bella was a little disappointed at this, as she had not been able to find out how the old gentleman produced his smoke. It seemed that the recipe for the smoke would follow the old man to the afterlife. Eleanor turned around to look at the people behind her; the first thing she saw was Hayleys angered face, besides the holy maiden stood the pseudodragon knight Leopold as well as a dozen or so of the Churchs knights. They had been fooled by Shadow Demon Tanpur earlier, and had split their forces into two; the fate of the other party was unknown. Youve fallen Eleanor, youve sold your soul to the devil, and spilled the blood of your own kin. I can not forgive your sins, it seemed that I was wrong about you. Its not as it seems Hayley, I can explain Dont bother, isnt the armor that youre wearing that of the female demons from earlier? What do you have to say about that? My own suit of armor was destroyed Did you kill those demons then? Where are their bodies, present them and you can prove your innocence! I cant do that; to me at least, theyre not the bad people. Seeing the furious Hayley and the grave Leopold, Eleanor was at a loss for what to do; she had stripped Bella and Dolores and if they were to show up now, it would just make things more chaotic. Youve even lost the cross of a Holy Knight! Youve put on the heretics blood-red cross. Eleanor, weve been friends for so long; come with me back to the Church to repent, you might have a slight chance to redeem yourself. Get out the way, were going to clear the monsters ahead! You cant! I wont let you pass. What are you hiding? Are you helping the evil beings? II just wont let you pass me, you shall only cross over my dead body! Eleanor stopped Hayleys party from crossing because not too far ahead was the room where her knights were being kept; if the Churchs knights discovered their current state, she couldnt imagine what would happen. Hayley might not have any problems, but she couldnt trust Leopold and his male knights. After experiencing the incident with Sidney, there was a growing hatred and mistrust for males in Eleanors heart. Even if they were all honorable gentlemen, she definitely wouldnt let them cross; Eleanor wanted to protect the dignity of her knights, if males were to see them in that state, it might have some bad impact on their futures. Eleanor, why are you so stubborn? The Octavian Empires 10th princess, Octavio Lisha, has already led her Anti-Demon Knight corp to this location, the 30,000 monsters outside have almost been completely exterminated. I suggest you make way. The name of Octavio Lisha has only become known in the past few years, this princess of the Octavian Empire had fallen into the lake near which she had been playing; she had remained in a coma for a year after being rescued, even the Churchs archbishops had said that she would never be able to wake up, but after a year, she did. What happened to Octavio Lisha after could be regarded as a legend, becoming a holy knight in only a year, becoming a dragon knight candidate; breaking her sister Octavio Felias record. Reported on the competition to become a dragon knight, she exposed her abilities in both magic and combat, defeating her sister Octavio Felia. Currently, she had contracted a princess of the Golden Dragons, it was believed that soon the empire would have the continents first Magic Dragon Knight. As for Octavio Lishas Anti-Demon knight corp, it was not a force to laugh at; within the corp were many skilled masters, in the recent clash against the invading demon army, the 10,000 soldiers of the corp had utterly crushed the elite vanguard of the demons, over 100,000 in number, single-handedly turning the tides of war, and kept beating armies larger than their own. Currently, the demons had been scared by this force and had chosen to halt their advance into Coristel continent; choosing to fortify their current positions instead. Apart from her,Magic Dragon Knight]Octavio Lisha also commanded many legendary heroes:Shadow Thorn]Lola,Berserker]Barthes,Hand of Resurrection]Wulfe, andGrand Enchanter]Hayden. The five of them formed a legendary party that had countless achievements and high merit. Hayley, stop. Even if I were facing Octavio Lisha right now, my stance will not change! Leave, dont force my hand. Next time we meet, we will be enemies; take care. Hayley sighed as she turned around, with this she and Eleanor were now on opposing sides; their decade-long friendship had come to an end. They no longer had a common purpose. Eleanor would become the first human to become Bellas follower. Leopold and the other knights followed behind Hayley as she left, it wasnt because they didnt want to fight; but because their current surroundings was a tight corridor, they wouldnt be able to use their superior numbers here, along with the darkness that made them unsure if there were any monsters hidden in ambush near Eleanor. The safer bet was to leave and meet up with Octavio Lishas Anti-Demon knight corp. Eleanor, you didnt have to do this. If you followed Hayley back, you wouldnt need to be worried of not being able to explain, even if youre wearing our equipment, and our cross; but human blood still flows in your veins! Seeing Eleanor sitting on the ground, Bella said with a little remorse in her heart. It was because of her multiple unintentional actions that had led to Eleanor being mistaken as an infidel and a heretic by the Church, she felt as if she had wronged Eleanor. I cant explain spilling the blood of my kin, and I dont intend to. Now that Sidneys blood is on my hands, my family definitely wont listen to me. My father had always been more caring towards his sons than his daughters, if I didnt have some ability, he would have married me off as a pawn in politics. Then what do you intend to do now, boss? Bella, Dolores, and little Noesha, are you human? Eleanor looked at the three of them, they didnt hide anything from her and shook their heads. Then you really are then Bella you If I weresay I was a threat to humans, what would you do? My life does not matter, but those knights are all important to me. I dont believe that those hypocrites wont have any thoughts towards them, can you protect them for me; if its possible, will I have to sell my soul? Eleanor, you dont have to sell your soul; why do you always believe the rubbish that the Church spews? I will protect your knights, and you of course. I just need you to answer me, would you follow me? I think that youll be able to see a great new world. I, the fallen holy knight Eleanor, hereby pledge my allegiance to Lady Bella; becoming Lady Bellas guardian knight. Eleanor solemnly gave Bella a knights pledge, a strange magical formation formed on the ground. This happens when a contract with a guardian knight is made, but it was slightly different; it seemed that as the target of the contract wasnt human, the array did not give off the sacred aura that it would normally, but one of death that was accompanied by a strong scent of blood. Bella awkwardly looked at Eleanor who was on one knee, firstly because she didnt understand this ritual to contract a guardian knight. Secondly was that she was still naked as she wasnt able to find any clothes, and Dolores beside her was clad only in purple underwear. This was a devastating blow to the atmosphere of the rather serious ritual. Stand my knight, I hereby recognize you as my guardian knight. Following the basic gist of Octavio Felias ceremony of becoming a holy knight, where she was blessed by Hayley, she lightly kissed Eleanor on her forehead. It might have been a trick of the eye, but she seemed to see the blood red cross around Eleanors neck flash. Noesha seemed to remember something but didnt say anything. Her impression of Eleanor wasnt bad and decided that this was fine. Afterward, Bella finally learned that because she wasnt human, this ritual for contracting a guardian knight wasnt the original one; but had become one that a demon god would use to appoint a demon king. When Bella realized this, however, she had already done this many times. Mistress Bella Little Eleanor, theres no need to call me mistress. You were my boss at one point, calling me like this is Then is Bella-sama preferable? Seeing as Eleanor was so obstinate, Bella decided to not correct her further. Currently, she had more pressing matters on her mind, according to Hayleys words, her real little sister, Octavio Lisha had come. Just a while ago, Shadow Demon Tanpur had sent an emergency message that there were strong opponents outside and that Bella should retreat, while he and her other subordinates bought her time. Bella and the others returned to the room, the bound knights were still there; after hearing the footsteps their bodies were shaking, they probably thought that Sidney had returned. Miss Bella, they might not be able to accept the fact that I Its fine Eleanor, we can convince them later. Noesha, hide them in your room first. We need to do something first. The female knights calmed down after hearing Eleanors voice. Although they were still tied, they no longer struggled. Noesha transported them to her room. Sister, there you are! Where are your and sister Dolores clothes? You are Noesha right? My memory of you isnt very good. With directions from Noesha, Angel, and Mia who had been wandering the labyrinth for quite a while finally arrived. Bella looked at these two little sisters who had such innocent faces, and was unable to find a way to explain the issue with their clothes; after thinking a bit longer, she decided to not explain at all, as they would probably know in the future. Mia, Angel, do you know the situation outside?! Yes, theres a bunch of very annoying people; Fred and the others are almost at their limits, we wanted to ask sister on what to do! It cant be, my three strongest subordinates are getting beaten so hard? I want to see for myself, Eleanor you stay No, Ive already become Miss Bellas follower, its natural that I follow you. Then, Noesha, can you see if there are any of the Churchs knights left in the crypt? If there are, strip them of their equipment. Mia, can you make us some masks? ___ Currently, outside the crypt, the deployed 30,000 strong monster army had been all but wiped. A force of golden knights had encircled the remaining monsters. Hehe, the monsters this time are so large in numbers, its so satisfying! A burly barbarian, Barthes, said as he swung the giant stone pillar in his hands; destroying a nearby skeletal soldier. You barbarian, if it werent for this young masters anti-demon enchantment that lowered the levels of these monsters, you wouldnt have it so easy! Young master Hayden, dont forget about me, its very tiring reviving so many people! Shut up Wulfe, youre just an unneeded priest, we dont need you to revive us! Not far from the hill that the three of them were, Octavio Lisha stood on top of a flying golden dragon, this dragon was easily 10 meters in length, it held the bloodline of dragon royalty. Behind Octavio Lisha, a female assassin was standing on air. Lola, what do you think about the monsters here? Lady Lisha, the monsters here seem to be very different from the monsters weve faced previously and the demon army that we faced recently. Their will is scarily strong. I feel so too, I hope nothing unexpected happens. Octavio Lisha looked into the distance, Skeleton King Fred was surrounded by anti-demon knights and his shield along with body had shattered in many parts, but he was still swinging his giant hammer without any sign of retreat. If it were any other demon or evil being, they would have run long ago. ___ Lady Bella, your useless subordinate Tanpur is here; Skeletal Dragon Brant had already been killed by the female dragon knight, before his death he managed to test her armor, it is the lost god-tier armor, Absolute Defence, it is completely immune to most magic attacks. I plead that you all withdraw, I and Fred are willing to fight to the end. You do not need to blame yourself Tanpur. I wont retreat, if I back off here, I would be unworthy of all those monsters that had died for me. Seeing the bone shards on the ground, a flash of sadness flew through Bellas heart; being a monster created by her hand, they had some connection to their creator. Through Noeshas powers, Bella was able to see the fate of Brant, he had his limbs crippled by Lisha before a swarm of Lishas knights hacked him to death, while ridiculing how trash these monsters were. Theres an extent to how far you can go, monsters have dignity as well! I will avenge you, Brant, these people wont leave here so easily Bellas group hid in Noeshas parallel space and observed this battlefield, they had robbed two of the Churchs Knights of their armor, and now Bella and Dolores finally had some presentable armor on them. Bella sister, that female dragon knight is much stronger than me, those other heroes dont seem to be simple either. Im afraid I know, our strongest monster Brant was eliminated in such a short time. They probably have very powerful equipment, but we still have a chance at victory! Everybody, trust me. Bella really didnt want to clash with Lisha here, Lishas party was shamelessly overpowered. She had an enchanter on her side, his enchantments suppressed Bellas monsters. They also had a shaman who was able to revive teammates, reviving the Anti-Demon knights that had fallen. Bella still didnt know what Lishas cheats were. But a boss that sent low-level mobs to the heroes to help them level was definitely not a good boss. This time Bella was going to let Lishas party die at the levelling area, Bella looked soberly at the flag flying over on top of the mountain, this flag was fated to not be able to fly tomorrow. Volume 1 Chapter 11 - The Battle Between 2 Transmigrators Battling another transmigrator in another world was something that Bella had never considered, she wasnt sure what she should do, although Octavia Lisha was the younger sister of Bellas substitute, Octavio Felia. But according to Felias memories, this 10th princess seemed like a completely different person after she woke up from her year long coma.1 Along with her unbelievable growth, apart from being reborned by a transmigrator; there was no other explanation that was believable. Lishas battle power should be comparable to the light novel MCs from Bellas past life. Tanpur get your avatars to gather all cadre level monsters to me, this battle wont be easy. Your subordinate understands; I beg that the ladies worry not, for us monsters are all prepared to sacrifice our lives for you. Noesha, you can watch this battle, I dont want to drag you into this. No, sister Bella, Ive already decided to follow you! I cant just sit and watch. Noesha didnt intend to stay idle as the others fought, this coming battle reminded her of the times when she, Bella, Mia, and Angel, had last cooperated in that war ten thousand years ago. ___ Lisha was currently sitting on her golden dragon, she had came as support for the Churchs holy maiden Hayley; she didnt expect to encounter so many monsters, so she decided to let her subordinates use this as a training ground. Although the monsters numbers were great, there didnt seem to be any that could pose a serious threat to the knight corp. Not far from her, Skeleton King Fred was surrounded by a circle of knights, it seemed that he would fall at any time now. Just as the anti-demon knights were about to celebrate, uncountable hands made from what seemed like shadow, grabbed them by the ankles. Just some puny tricks, watch my anti-demon enchantment! Hayden swung the god tier staff in his hands, and cut away all the shadows on the ground. Bless Lord Hayden! Er, what happened to Lord Hayden? The saved knights were about to thank Hayden, but saw that the young magicians face lost his previous relaxed look, and was replaced with grim one as he looked into the distance. Large amounts of monsters are being transported here through magic, everybody be careful. As Hayden looked into the distance, he saw a large mass of monsters appear as from nowhere; as soon as they appeared, they rushed in the direction of the anti-demon knights. From a they looked like a black wave that was about to crash upon the shining knights. Teleportation magic? Quick Hayden, expand your Berserker Barthes was about to remind Hayden, when he was knocked off his feet by a giant figure, the Warden Maltz. Human, I dont like your scent. Just another monster, watch as I smash you into pieces with my Pillar of the War God! Barthes raised the giant pillar in his hands and charged towards Maltz. ___ The rearguard of the Anti-Demon Knight corp still maintained orderly; Lisha remained unmoving on top of her dragon mount. Hayley and the knights of the church had reached the base of the hill, they had lost about twenty members, luckily their two holy knights were unscathed. Eleanor, I hope you dont do anything dumb, uhm Hayley was just about to pray for her former friend when she noticed one of the knights in the rearguard was ambushed, and was kicked away into the distance. As she saw Eleanor show up in her dark purple armor, Hayley didnt know what to say; Eleanor had just brought an army of monsters to attack the rearguard of the knights. Seeing the army of monsters that behind Eleanor, Hayley knew that her former friend was unable to turn back anymore. Hayley, dont bother. Ill eliminate this heretic! Leopold was afraid that Hayley might go easy on her former friend, and decided to lead the Churchs knights himself; leaving behind Hayley, who was at a loss for what to do. ___ Noesha was the first to appear at the monsters position, she gestured with her hands, and countless dimensional doors opened up behind her, monsters pouring from the open doors. After her, Mia also arrived; she opened the black tome in her hands, and started to chant, the original clear sky started to become covered with dark clouds until they covered the entire area above the monster army. These witchesmy anti-demon enchantment is being suppressed! Impossible Hayden wiped the sweat off his forehead, his prided anti-demon enchantment had been forced away by Mias dark clouds. The monsters below the dark clouds, who had originally been suppressed heavily by Haydens enchantments could now fight back against the knights who had previously slaughtered them one-sidedly. ___ The Hand of Resurrection, Wulfe, was at the heart of the conflict; he didnt care too much about the sudden change in the battle, as long as his revival staff was still in his hands, it didnt matter how many monsters came. He didnt notice a knight of the Church was currently shambling his way. Which division are you from? Halt! Lord Wulfe is ahead, you cant cross through here, you An anti-demon knight attempted to drive the Churchs knight away, but when he got closer, the knight clung on to him and an explosion turned both knights into smithereens. The other anti-demon knights in the area were more fortunate, managing to leave behind a body. Wulfe was about to revive those knights; but his bottom of his foot was suddenly grabbed from below, he lowered his head to see that a black shadow had grabbed his feet. You monster, youre asking for it! Lights Judgement! Wulfe stabbed the revival staff in his hands through Shadow Demon Tanpurs chest, Tanpur didnt attempt to dodge and it pierced right through him; Tanpur then tightly grabbed the staff in his two hands. Let go, what are you trying to do? Wulfe started to panic as he saw Tanpur tightly clasp onto the staff even though its power almost shattered his hands; it was the first time that Wulfe had seen such a determined monster, he tried furiously to pull the staff out, but Tanpur did not give. Human, if it wasnt for this god equipment, would you still be so arrogant? Ill take this staff, and show you the bravery of us monsters! Tanpur suddenly increased his force and forcefully took the staff out of Wulfes grasp. After this, Tanpur drove the staff deeply through his own chest. Lady Bella, this is your subordinates last moment of glory; Ill leave the rest to you. With a prideful face, Tanpur disappeared; leaving behind a blackened revival staff. This god equipment had been cursed by Tanpur using the price of his life, it would be unable to use its revival powers within 3 days. Wulfes face paled as he looked at the revival staff on the ground, this god equipment had been given to him by Lisha; it had followed him for quite some time, he didnt expect it to be disabled by a monster. Wulfe bent down t pick up the staff, when a black shadow jumped him from behind. ___ Lady Lisha, Wulfe is dead, we are no longer able to revive our fallen. What? Wulfe is dead, thiswho are you! Lisha was about to continue questioning Lola, but at the base of the mountain came the sound of chaos. Bella and Dolores had carved a path through the knights, behind them Angel was commanding a large force of undead to fight the anti-demon knights stationed at the mountain. Why dont you speak? Lisha thought that it was strange that Bella just stood there unmoving, and asked; even though this female knight wore a mask on her face, but her figure seemed vaguely familiar to Lisha, but she couldnt put her finger on it. Lishas mount flapped its wing in unease, through their contract, Lisha was made known the reason why; that masked female warrior with purple hair was a high level demon, the golden dragons acute senses towards demons was able Dolores identity as a high level demon. Lisha was only around 15 years of age, she was quite a bit shorter than Bella. She wore platinum colored armor that gave off a divine aura; her hair was her same golden blonde as Felia, she also had the same sky blue eyes. The only difference was that her eyes lacked the innocence that one should have at this age, there was a slight edge of maturity within those eyes. As she looked at the features that were so similar to her own, Bella further confirmed that the girl was in fact, Felias little sister, Lisha. Bella didnt know that gender of the reincarnator that had possed that body, but she hoped that it wasnt a male like her. Why do you, a human, stand on the monsters side? Bella ignored Lishas question and raised the sword that she had looted, and charged forward with her shield in front of her. She was afraid that if she spoke, Lisha would be able to recognize her voice; as Felia hadnt separated from Lisha for very long, they probably still remember each others voice. The golden dragon below Lisha saw that someone was attempting to attack; swung its large talons, sweeping the charging Bella off her feet. *cough**cough*seems the difference is quite large. Bella struggled to her feet, her entire body felt as if it was falling apart. This dragons strength was way to large! Is it even still possible to have fun? As Bella had not yet recovered completely, a dark shadow flashed in front of her. The female assassin saw Bellas opening and took it; her golden dagger was pointed right at Bellas chest. In the nick of time, Dolores manage to intercept the dagger with her shield; but the dagger was unexpectedly sharp, it pierced straight through Dolores shield and left a cut on her arm. God equipmentyou humanunexpected It seems that youre a high level demon, you wont see tomorrows sun! Lola gave up on Bella, and shifted her target to Dolores. Bella watched the twos battle, unable to intervene, Dolores ability greater than that of Bellas substitute, she would just hinder Dolores if she intervened. Leave, you cant even beat my dragon, not to mention me! Lisha was shocked that Bella was able to directly take a physical blow from the golden dragon, they had reputably the strongest physical attacker of all dragons; that blow would have easily one shotted most monsters. Bella did not heed Lishas words, and started up a second charge. Normally, the cautious Bella would have fled facing such odds, but she didnt know why, but she didnt want to give up this time. It was probably the bodys original owner, Felias indomitable spirit driving Bella forward. As expected, Bella was sent flying by the dragon once more; Lisha thought that this would be the end, but Bella stood up again, this time a stream of blood trickled down from the corner of her lip. I didnt think that you would be so stubborn, but thats useless! Lisha kicked the dragons back several times, and the dragon shook its mighty wings and flew into the air. Bella was left completely dumbfounded, how the hell was she supposed to fight now? Her current body was only the level of a low tier holy knight; and she didnt have a mount, nor specialized equipment, only using some armor that she had taken from some unfortunate b*****d. She had no way of attacking a flying target; and Lisha was a dragon knight who could use magic, Bella was now a sitting duck after Lisha had taken to the skies. As Bella expected, the dragon stopped its flight high up in the sky and countless magics proceeded to fly towards to Bella; it was now that Bella discovered that she had been betrayed by what she had learned from light novels, didnt magicians have to chant some Chuuni s**t? Why was it that Lisha could fire immediately? This cheat was too shameless! All Bella could see were a bunch of fireballs and icicles fly her way, she was about to back away; but a red flash dashed in front of her, it was Eleanor who had just arrived at the scene. Eleanor stood in front of Bella, her two hands raising a giant pavise that she had taken from the dead. A barely visible barrier of air was formed in front of the shield, when the magic projectiles came into contact with the barrier, they exploded on impact; it was quite a sight. Theres also an unholy knight? Partner, show these two fallen souls redemption! Under Lishas command, the dragon sprayed out the signature move of all dragons in light novels, dragon breath, its killing ability wasnt something that Bella wanted to try. Bella, run! Eleanor turned around and pushed Bella away, and before Bella could pull Eleanor with her, she could only see Eleanor get swallowed by the dragon breath. Then came a series of massive explosions, this dragon breath really wasnt something to be scoffed at. Bella wasnt even given time to get off the ground when Lisha raised her sword to the skies and swung it in the direction of Bella; a flash of lightning traced the path of her sword and flew towards Bella.. Just as it was about to turn Bella into a human lightbulb, it disappeared, and the surrounding sounds all suddenly stopped simultaneously. What happened to the lightning magic? Partner, this Lisha was shocked, the time around her seemed to have stopped, and her mount the golden dragon was frozen mid-air; she saw a loli with pink twintails appear beside Bella. The loli wore a mask, but it didnt hide the rage that her shaking twintails so openly displayed. Noesha, youve finally came, *cough**cough* I miscalculated, it seems that we cant win this one. Bella could only show Noesha a bitter smile and laughed helplessly; it was a miracle that this body had survived for so long with only the level of a holy knight. Sister Bella, Eleanors soul has already been collected by Angel, we can revive her later; Dolores side isnt going very well, the opponents equipment is too strong. Ive expended too much power, this time stop wont last too long, that female dragon knights armor is immune to magic, shes not frozen right now! Tell Angel and Mia to use the last resort! Sorrysister BellaIm useless, Ive used too much power beforeor else You dont need to feel remorse, go! Bella stood up and faced Lisha who was still on the back of her dragon; currently below them, the battle had escalated to the point to which its fierceness was similar to the final battle of the last human-demon war. Youve won Lisha. You aresister Felia? Arent you alreadywhy are you collaborating with monsters!? Im surprised you still remember this useless older sister, dont ask; victory has already been decided. Live on with your glory! I will be in heaven..*cough* Lisha looked in shock at Bella who had taken off her mask, she still had some impression of this sister, as she was the first human that Lisha encountered after transmirgrating to this world. Bella walked to the edge of the mountain with a bitter smile on her face, and waved goodbye to Lisha with her back facing towards Lisha. Goodbyemy little sister. Sister, waitI Lisha watched as Bella fell, her outstretched hand frozen in mid air, she didnt know if she was truely sad or if it was because of the guilt in her heart. As she was still lost in the memory of Bella, the world returned to motion; but after a while, the entire Adris resting ground seemed to explode, as if someone detonated an atomic bomb beneath the surface. The knights and the horde of monsters that numbered in the tens of thousands that they were fighting were all engulfed by the explosion, the flag of the Anti-Demon knight corp was blown into the sky by the force of the blast, lost to everybody. ___ On a plain quite some distance from the scene of battle, a division of the Churchs reinforcements halted where they were and observed the explosion. This division numbered around 50,000, they were led by a priest clad in red. His army wasnt here to reinforce the Anti-Demon Knight corp, but to converge with Hayley and the Churchs knights. Seeing the Anti-Demon Knight corps battlefield go up in an explosion, a sneer crept onto his face. ___ After jumping off the mountain, Bella ran way with Noeshas assistance; her words previously were merely to mess with Lishas judgement. She pulled all of Lishas attention to her, so that Lisha didnt realise the changes in her surrounding. Angel and Mia sacrificed 10,000 monsters to use the forbidden technique Death Paradise, the force of the explosion destroyed the entire area. If villains couldnt beat their opponent, they could only self-destruct; they couldnt help it, Lishas cheats were definitely too busted. Bella cant fly so was completely unable to hit her. Bella looked regretfully at the three bodies that lay beside her; Eleanor was hit by the dragon breath in order to protect her; although Dolores managed to push back the female assassin, but she was hit in her vitals by the god tier dagger, and was currently unconscious. As for Felias body, it was already heavily damaged during the battle with Lisha, not many people could take a blow from a dragon with only their body. It was her mistake for not being able to wait and gather more information, only after they started fighting did she discover that her opponents all had god equipment; she didnt know where in heaven they got all those, was it because of Lishas massive MC aura? Volume 1 Chapter 12 - Reinforcements from Another Dimension This was a floating castle situated in the clouds with a rather magical. Not only was it massive, the entire castle also had a strong magical aura. Throughout the castle, there were many moving dolls, most of which were in the form of animals such as rabbits and bears; these were all magical puppets formed by infusing a doll with magic. Currently, Bella and Noesha were walking up the path leading to the castle. Bella was using her original body as Felias had still not recovered from the previous fight. Noesha, is it fine? This is actually No problems, just follow me, shes really easy-going. Bella was still a bit nervous as she looked at the smiling Noesha beside her. This girl had taken Bella to another dimension to find reinforcements and this castle was the residence of that other dimensions higher existence; in simpler terms, this was where this dimensions Creator resided. Noesha, why did you bring a demon god to me there arent any Saviors messing around here. I have no need for a Worldbreaker Soon after they had entered through the gates, Bella and Noesha encountered this dimensions higher existence,Magic Creator]Oliveira Bethia. Hearing the creator-gods playful girlish voice, Bella turned around to look at the newcomer. This Creator was not only a female but also a little girl? Bella had always imagined the creator gods as old geezers. It was a loli slightly taller than Noesha who had appeared in Bellas view. Her unkempt but not messy, dark-red hair draped over her shoulders as if she hasnt had the time to do her hair. Currently, her beautiful face showed her fatigue. She had evidently just woken up as her pink eyes looked like they would shut any second. The fact that she had just woken up was further reinforced by her get-up: she was still wearing her white pyjamas and her cute fuzzy-bear slippers. In her hands, she was holding a white teddy bear. If it wasnt for Noeshas nod, Bella wouldnt have believed that this little girl was a Creator. What is it, demon-god sister? Is there something strange on my face? Youre making me a little embarrassed~ Nothing its just that youre so cute you are this dimensions Creator? Demon-god sister, your mouth is so sweet. Im indeed this dimensions creator-god, Oliveira Bethia. As you can see, Ive just woken up and Im still kind of tired and drowsy. Bella didnt want to flatter Bethia; it was just that she was actually very cute. Not only that, her voice was also very natural, as if she was talking to a close friend. It seemed like she was indeed a rather easy-going person. Bella unconsciously started to flirt with her after realizing that she didnt have to be scared of her being hard to talk to. Hey Bethia, are you only wearing pyjamas? Is there nothing else underneath? Er, I only have one set of clothes; Noesha gifted it to me a long time ago. The hall isnt a good place for conversations. Come with me! As she said this, Bethia gestured with her right hand towards the distance and a massive and elegant carpet came flying towards them. This was probably a flying carpet or some other magical tool similar to it. Bella and Noesha sat cross-legged on the flying carpet; Bethia sat down casually across from them, still with a sleepy demeanour. Looking at the loli creator-god who wanted to fall asleep, Bella unnaturally shifted her eyes away because she wasnt wearing anything beneath her pyjamas. She was just like Angel and Mia when Bella had first met them. Demon-god sister, did you have a purpose for coming here? Er, Bethia, its like this, sister Bella wants to look for some of your dimensions books, specifically those on professions and skills. You know, for knights and magicians and the like? This dimensions books on professions and skills? Doesnt your dimension already has what you need? After arriving at Bethias reading room, Bella and Noesha started to talk about the purpose for their visit. Bella had incorporated Eleanor and her knights into her forces. Moreover, Roland and Annie would likely be spending a considerable period of time with her. At their age, they would have normally attended human academies to advance their professions. But, all of them had become Bellas followers and would be unable to return to their original academies. To not let them leave any regrets and to increase her subordinates battle prowess, she decided to acquire some useful books. This would give them the ability to raise their cultivation without them having to attend academies. Bethia, theres a reason for this. I want profession books from your dimension! Its like this huh. Although your dimensions creator is already but this isnt right; we creators cant casually interfere with each others dimensions, even if they arent here anymore. Bethia, this isnt interfering. Do you want more pretty clothes? Seeing Bethias hesitant eyes, Bella hurriedly took out a dark-red gothic lolita dress that she had recently made. It was originally designed for Mia, but since Bethia was only a little bit taller than Mia, she thought it would be fine. Its so pretty! Do you like it? Yes! Then about the books Uhm If you agree, there will be even more pretty dresses for you! Follow me! Bethia hesitated at first, but eventually gave in to the temptation of pretty clothes. She gestured Bella and Noesha to follow her, and then entered another room. Sister, are you curious why Bethia was so easy to talk to? Yeah, it felt as if she was just a normal little girl. She truly is a normal little girl: dont be fooled by her status as a Creator. As they continued walking, Bella discreetly learned from Noesha that even though Bethia had the powers of a creator-god, she been living here alone after creating this dimension. Creators normally would not expose themselves to the mortal world, so she could only view her dimension through a magical mirror in her room. So she was a lonely little loli. Thats why she was only surprised when they visited her, without any annoyance of being woken up from her sleep; there was also an undertone of joy in her voice. She probably wanted someone to accompany her after being alone for so long. Demon-god sister, Noesha, this is my grand library. All the books on magic and combat are in here. Bethia turned around to find Bella and Noesha frozen on the spot. They were shocked by the size of Bethias library; its area was undeterminable. Each bookshelf towered over a hundred meters and Bella couldnt see how many shelves there were: they seemed to go on for eternity. These all are? Yep, find those that you want and I can translate them into the language of your dimension. Can we take the books out of here? After discussing with Bethia, Bella discovered something tragic; there was no way she and Noesha could take back all the books that they needed as there were far too many of them. Noeshas power hadnt recovered much and she couldnt bring so many books with them back to their dimension. Bethia had only allowed them to handwrite the copies and take them back but not the originals. Even though creators also had control over space and time, it was only within their own dimensions; therefore, Bella couldnt hope for Bethia to help them bring the books into their dimension. Right when she was at a loss, Bella suddenly remembered something. She took out the camera which she had discovered in Noeshas room, but she wondered if it still worked Sister are you really Nonononono, I only want to take photos of these books and then just bring the camera back with us. It would save us a lot of time. Noesha looked unnaturally at the camera, probably remembering the time when she was taught a lesson by Bella ___ In the central church of the Trevikon County, Archbishop Stanley sat cautiously on a chair. Across him sat a priest garbed in red, casually drinking a cup of tea. Cardinal Andrews, why have you come to this small and secluded place? Theres no need to be so cautious, old Stanley; did we not train at the same church in our youth? What does the pope need that he sent a cardinal to this small place? If there is nothing, I still have lots of matters that I must attend to. Stanley didnt want to spend an extra minute with this cardinal. Andrews Salo was one of the Church of Lights three cardinals. Their position was second only to theArdent Pope]himself. Even though Stanley had trained with Salo in their youth, they remained out of touch for many years. Stanley did not agree with this cardinals conduct. He had heard rumours about him secretly performing evil rituals, and he had apparently succeeded in summoning a demon from another world. I come here not by the popes orders but rather for a personal matter. I have something to request from you, my old friend. This I still have many things to attend to Its about the Anola Clark Strip: Ive heard that you sent a female knight as a missionary there last month? Stanley was about to leave but stopped in his tracks when he heard that it was something concerning Bella. ___ Bella was in another dimension with Noesha again but this time, a bright-faced Bethia followed behind them. She had donned the lolita dress that Bella had gifted her and also had her hair styled in a horsetail similar to that of Annies. Seeing her beaming smile, Bella mused how she could now brag about having done a creator-gods hair. But the current situation left her in a bind. They were in another dimension, neither their nor Bethias; it was a completely new dimension. It was different from the magical one of Bethias: the complete opposite in fact. There were metallic structures as far as the eye could see, similar to the scenes in the futuristic sci-fi movies. Sister Bella, this is the Machine Dimension. The owner here should be able to make a copy of that machine! Hey Noesha, isnt it rude to bring another dimensions Creator with us to visit a Creator? Bethia herself suggested to come here, so theres probably nothing wrong! Anyways, if we have a disagreement with this dimensions Creator, we can always rely on her! As Bellas camera had run out of battery, it was unusable. In order to take pictures of the books in Bethias library and bring them back to her original dimension, she could only try to get more cameras. Although Noesha could return to Earths dimension without that many problems, she wouldnt be able to bring back much technological equipment. So, they could only try their luck in another dimension. Watching Bethia looking around curiously like a little child, Bella proudly thought how much of an achievement it was to have a creator-god level bodyguard. Noesha, Ill ignore the demon-god you brought but why did you bring another dimensions Creator? Are you trying to raid my dimension? Below a metallic tower that seemed to reach the heavens, they met this dimensions creator-god,Machine Creator]Gladys Andrea. She, this Machine Dimensions higher existence, appeared to be at the same age as Bethia, and she also had the look of a loli. Her hair was silvery-white but different from Mia and Angels: it seemed to have a metallic sheen, making it much more brilliant than theirs. Andrea didnt specifically style her hair in any way, letting it drape around her shoulders. It seemed that she didnt really know how to do her hair either. Her irises were a pretty shade of gold, and she wore a white lab coat similar to the scientists of Earth. Bella compared her to Bethia: the two of them had the exact same height, only different in their auras. Another thing that she had wanted to comment for a while was that both these lolis werent flat-chested; was flat-chested lolis a thing only true in dreams? You are? The 26th dimensions Creator, Oliveira Bethia, nice to meet you! I am the 33rd dimensions Creator, Gladys Andrea. You came through Noeshas dimensional door, right? Why did you come? Andrea saw that Bethia didnt have any ill-intention, so she returned a full-hearted greeting. Each creator had their own battle-form; the current bodies that Bella and Noesha saw were their normal forms. So they werent at fault for treating them as normal little girls. You want me to make a copy of this machine? Its quality is so poor. Which dimension did you get this defective product from? Andrea took the camera which Bella had handed over. She shook her head after looking at it for a while, probably due to her dissatisfaction with the quality of the machine. Leave some face for human technology! Bella had wanted to prove that the human technology was still good but decided to shut up after following Andrea around on a tour. Inside Andreas control centre, theEternal Ark], she discovered the level of technology of this dimension. All sorts of giant spacecraft were flying between the planets and the stars. Underneath the starry sky was a colossal planet. She was currently on a massive craft that flew above the said planet, feeling as if she was on a space-station in a sci-fi film. If it wasnt for the fact that Noesha and Bethia were still beside her, Bella would have thought that she had transmigrated to the far future. The beings in this dimension werent human but humanoids made of metal. Bella, those clothes that you designed are so pretty, can you make me one, just like Bethias? I can give you anything from this place: if you like it, you can take it, no limits on the number. Andrea pointed to her armoury as she quietly asked Bella but she was frozen as she looked at Andreas armoury. It had every single weapon that she had ever seen in sci-fi movies or could imagine: lightsabers, laser cannons and the kind were everywhere. There were also many types of mechas and warships. She didnt dare to think about the consequences if she took these weapons back with her. She approached a 3m tall infantry mech and swallowed hard. Every boy has a dream of piloting a mech, and even though she was now a female, she hadnt forgotten that dream. Do you want this mech? I can get the factories on the surface to produce around a million per day. Andrea, Bethia told me that creators couldnt interfere with each others dimensions, yet you really want to give me these weapons? Shes not wrong, but Im not violating any rules though! Your dimensions Creator might not but youll know in the future. Do we have a deal? Andrea looked as if she wanted to talk about something but swallowed her words after Bethia signalled her with her eyes. I dont need these weapons I can make you the clothes but I need you to help me make something like that camera, is that okay? Bella decided against bringing these weapons with her. She was afraid of the repercussions that might happen if she did. Thats simple, wait for me here. Ill make one in the laboratory. Looking at the small figure of Andrea as she left the room, Bella quietly asked Noesha a question that had been bugging her for a while. Why did these two creators choose the appearance of a loli? Wouldnt an older front be more suitable? They didnt have any other reference when they were choosing their human appearances. I just happened to travel through their dimensions at the time, so they used my figure as a reference for their own bodies. Volume 1 Chapter 13 - A Deal with the Dark Side? Bella successfully obtained an improved version of the camera from Andrea but since she did not have another set of clothes in hand, they brought Andrea along with them on Noeshas dimension-traversing tour company. After they finish their business in the next dimension, they would return to Bellas dimension and she would make a new set of clothes for Andrea. This was the third dimension that Bella and company were visiting. A strong aura of darkness swept through them the moment they stepped in. Above them, dark clouds stretched for as far as the eye could see, and not far from them was an entirely black continent. Bella and company sat upon Bethias magic carpet and headed towards the tallest peak at the center of the black continent. Hey Bethia, do you have any more magic carpets like this? I do have some extras, but I dont think they will work in your dimension since your dimensions magic structure is different from mine. It works fine here as the magic structure is the same. Magic is not ubiquitous, Bella; why dont I give you some flying crafts? You can use them in any dimension and can come to me if they stop working. Its fin as, my dimension doesnt have a usable power source for your machines, so I wont be able to use your tech for long either. After flying for quite some time, they finally reached a black castle situated on the mountain. There was a small figure easily visible on the walls of the fortress. Its been a while, Noesha why did you bring three er, two creators to my place? I dont think any other creator would be interested in my dimension. It was theDark Creator]Tracy Mysticas first time seeing another reator. They could not directly interact with other creators dimensions as long as he was still alive; they wouldnt even be able to enter it without the help of a Troublemaker like Noesha. Mystica, youve misunderstood. This time, its my sister Bella who needs your help with something. Those two tagged along for fun. Were getting them something after were done here, and then theyll return to their own dimensions. After they descended, Noesha led the group and greeted Mystica. Only now did Bella realize that this loli with the long black horsetail was the 9th dimensions Creator, Tracy Mystica. Her figure wasnt much different from the previous two creators that Bella had met. She was wearing a dark black robe. The smaller the dimensions number, the earlier it appeared. As the 9th Creator, Mysticas power was greater than Bethia and Andrea; both of them were rather nervous and fidgety before Mystica spoke to them. According to Noeshas information, this Dark Creator was the higher existence who created the terrifying Dark Dimension and had countless demon kings in her service. It turned out that she was the same as Bethia and Andrea: just a girl who had been alone for far too long. You want me to save these three little sisters? These two have a demon-gods power on them, one was even originally a demon. How did they get so beaten up? With Noeshas help, Bella had brought Felia, Eleanor, and Dolores, placed within crystal caskets, with her. Bella hesitated slightly but gave in to Mysticas dark-purple irises and told her about the battle with Lisha, not mentioning anything about transmigration of course. Youre a demon-god and you let never mind, where are the monsters that you created? Follow me, Ill help your girls, and Ill also see what can be improved about your monsters. She gestured Bella and the others to follow her inside. With the help from Mysticas powers, Bella was able to move the three caskets into a mysterious room. It was large and had a black pool in the center exuding the aura of death. This is the God-tier equipment of your dimension? Its quality sure leaves much to be desired. Mystica came up to Dolores and casually pulled out the golden dagger buried in Doloress chest. The God-tier golden dagger turned black soon after she pulled it out, and then disintegrated into dust. Great Mystica, will they be able to regain their original strengths? Angel can revive the dead as well, but she said that they wouldnt be able to fully recover as they had exhausted their bodies too much before dying. Can you not add a great in front of my name if those two were to hear it, I its fine if you call me by name alone, dont add the great! As for their power, their current body is already at the highest potential, so even if I restore them, they wont improve much in strength. But, as all three of them have absorbed power from demons and evil gods, I can teach you how to turn them into demon kings. They will be reborn after they become demon kings and their power will also increase greatly. You should ask their opinions first though because they wont be able to turn back the clock after they become demon kings. Can you turn Felia into a demon king first? Shes actually my Er I guess I can help with this, but your dimension already has twelve demon kings. Normally they would inherit their powers from their predecessors. If I step in, it would mean that I am indirectly tampering with your dimensions balance, increasing the number of demon kings Mystica was hesitant about helping at first but eventually gave in to Bellas nagging, mainly because she heard that Bethia and Andrea had already helped her. She would have people to share the blame with, if something went terribly wrong. Anyways, Bella wasnt just a demon-god, there was another identity of hers that gave Mystica peace of mind when she decided to help. Bella and Mystica secretly discussed for some time where she managed to get an unimaginable amount of aid from Mystica. After getting Eleanor and Dolores opinions, Mystica personally remodeled Felia, Eleanor, and Dolores bodies. The trio now had the bodies at the level of demon kings, as well as exclusive equipment sets for each of them. Felias demon king recognition ceremony was personally done by Mystica. Felia had received the power of three demons and evil gods through their blood and had the qualifications to become a demon king. Although Eleanor and Dolores also received the same power, they had gotten it from the Dark and Blood crosses, and didnt completely meet the qualifications. However, as their body was at the level of a demon king, they would be considered quasi-demon kings, while Felia was a true demon king. Under Mysticas guidance, Bella discovered the faults in her monsters. Apparently, as her monsters had all been created with Angel and Mias help and made from the bodies of monsters that they had slain, they could only be considered modifiednot officially created by a demon god. It also explained why their abilities were so low. Thank you so much for your guidance and aid Mystica. Can you tell me why you would go to such lengths for me? You all call me demon-god but what is my relation with the creators Listen Bella; I, Bethia, and Angel are all matrilineal creators. Theres a big difference between us and those patrilineal creators. Youll know in the future that all the saviors and worldbreakers are actually anyway, if you really want to thank me, just design some nice clothes for me when you have time. As for the reason for which Mystica cut-off one of her sentences, she didnt feel it was the right time to ask. Bella and Noesha returned to their original dimension with a sack of goods Mystica had gifted them. One thing that made her happy was that the three loli creator-gods didnt stop her from setting up a special gate near their resting places. This way she would be able to seek advice from them when needed, and maybe one day she would be forced to seek refuge in their dimensions. ___ When Bella returned to the Anola Clark regions Anole Town, it had returned to its previous deserted state; the undead that were swarming its streets had all vanished into thin air. Angel, are all of them? Ive dispersed all the monsters that were still alive. ___ Several days later, in the great church of the Anola Clark strip, Bella was holding a meeting with her inner circle to discuss their plans for the future. The attendees included Angel, Mia, Eleanor, Dolores, and the two girls who were taken prisoners by Bella: Roland and Annie, who were still in the same state as when they were captured. Bella had not yet freed them from their bonds. Roland and Annie didnt know how to act. They initially thought that Eleanor was going to save them, but it seemed that she had joined Bellas side. They had now lost any hope they had for someone to save them Sister Bella, with my help, Eleanors knights have pledged their absolute allegiance to us. However, as these two sisters still fail to understand their current position, do you want me to help convince them? Seeing Noesha cast her wicked gaze at them, Roland and Annie were scared out of their wits. This devils child seemed to have come from the same place as Bella who had been bullying them for the past few days. They didnt know how Noesha broke those strong-willed female knights, but they could see that their cheeks were flushed after leaving her room. Her persuasion methods definitely werent anything ordinary. Bella-sama, Ive gotten some of my subordinates to scout for information in the nearest town. It seems that the five empires have decided to sweep the destruction of Anti-Demon Knight Corp under the carpet. As for Annie and my brother Sidney, the Kristoff Empire (archers/assassins) and the Octavian Empire (knights) have spread the news that they were on their honeymoon. About me and Roland, the Octavian Empires (knights) sources simply state that our current location is unknown. Eleanor paid no heed to Rolands pleading gaze as she was already a quasi-demon king, not a human anymore. Although she didnt wish for Roland to remain bound, she was no longer on the same side as her. Eleanor decided that she would sit back and watch unless she switched sides. Bella didnt expect the two empires to spread false propaganda of a successful marriage. Why dont they just sign a pact in the first place, instead of making it so complicated? You may speak your mind. With a gesture from Bella, Noesha removed Roland and Annies gags. Although they had regained their ability to talk, the two of them didnt know what to say. They had heard Bellas conversation with the others yesterday, so they knew the latest happenings. They hadnt expected Eleanor to betray the empire and her family and become a follower of Bella. Bella sama, I wish to stay by your side. I would become a bargaining chip anyways if I were to go back , so I might as well not return at all! Annie thought for a while before surrendering unconditionally, leaving behind a despondent Roland. What about you Roland? I want you to know beforehand that if you choose to go back, I can only return you like this. Ill leave you at your familys front door! I will stay too, just dont send me back! Roland and Annie ended up giving in to Bella. She got Noesha to undo their bonds after their surrender. In order to push them to the point of no return, she took out her new camera and shot several scandalous photos of the two before letting Eleanors knights take them to rest in their quarters. Sister, through my spirits investigation, Ive discovered where those people from before are: theyre at the nearby Akse Town. Are we going to Youve worked hard Angel, its fine; I intend to abandon this place and move. Noesha, can you move all the buildings here into your parallel world? Mia, can you create some fodder monsters to wander this place? No problem, sister-sama! I understand sis Just as she was about to continue arranging everything, one of Eleanors knights entered to report a force of knights had set foot in the outskirts of the town. They were led by a Cardinal and Archbishop Stanley. After knowing who had come, Bella told Angel and the others to keep out of sight. She would meet with Archbishop Stanley and the Cardinal by herself. According to Felias memories, she had never met a cardinal before so there wasnt much of a chance that he would recognize her. ___ You are Knight Bella, right? Youve worked hard for spreading our doctrine in this place. Cardinal Andrews Salo unemotionally looked at Bella who was performing a greeting suitable of a knights etiquette. He still had some suspicions in his heart, as he couldnt see through Bellas cultivation level. He was someone who was even able to see through dragon knights. So if he couldnt see through someone, it was either they were too powerful or too powerless. Since Bella was a good-looking young woman and Stanleys significant other had passed away many years earlier, Salo suspected that she might be Stanleys hidden lover! Things would be much simpler for Salo if she really was. He had thought that Stanley was an upright, but that might have been just a ploy. With this, Andrews Salo hid the killing intent in his heart; he decided to switch to plan B. Archbishop Stanley was every bit as shocked as Cardinal Salo. Just a while ago, he had still been able to sense that Bellas cultivation was on the level of a Holy Knight, but now he couldnt perceive anything. Had something happened to her and she lost her cultivation completely? But that didnt seem to be the case as her face was calm and peaceful unlike someone who had lost everything. Youre called Bella right? Its like this, the Church believes that this place is unsafe and would prefer to be in direct control of this area. Due to your unswerving loyalty and distinguished contributions to the Church, we have decided to give you a new missionary certificate. You may continue your services to the Church in another region. Andrews Salo handed a small box to Bella. It felt heavier than she expected it to be. She froze for a while after she opened the box. Apart from a certificate that was the same as the one that Stanley had given to her before, the box also contained several dozen gold bars. Then I wont bother you two any longer, old Stanley, enjoy your chit-chat. Miss Bella, there are a lot of monsters here; I suggest that you should leave as soon as possible. May the Light bless you, be careful on the way home, sir Cardinal! Bella gave Andrews Salo an exaggerated smile. Only the most honest and virtuous person wouldnt smile after receiving so much free gold. Seeing Bellas smile, Andrews Salo further confirmed his suspicions. He believed that he had doneArchbishop Stanley a favor by offering his lover a large gift. He shouldnt be so unwilling to help the next time he needed his help. If this old man could think through this kind of stuff earlier, he wouldnt be a mere archbishop of an insignificant county. Are you alright? Seeing the box of gold in Bellas hands, Stanley seemed to understand Salos weird gaze which was jumping back and forth between them. Oh well, its not a bad misunderstanding; at least he wont hurt Bella now. Im fine Stanley gramps, that Cardinal He is Andrews Salo, one of the three cardinals of the Church of Light, and thats all you need to know for now. You should leave this area without delay Hes probably planning to use this place for never mind that, you should hurry up and get ready to move. Bella didnt refute Stanley. Andrews Salos presence made her somewhat uncomfortable. She didnt feel any holy or divine aura from him, but rather something sinister and evil. He was obviously not planning to end world hunger or secure world peace. As they might be birds of the same feather, she didnt feel the need to stop him. Instead, she decided that it would be better to leave with the gold otherwise it would be tragic if Salo was to go back on his word. Volume 1 Chapter 14 - The Forsaken Land’s New Lord At the southernmost part of the Coristel continent, there was a strip of land that acted as a land bridge between the Coristel continent and the Priestley continent. Priestley continent was where the beastmen had settled; as the two continents were connected, the casualties caused by conflicts between beastmen and humans were equal in scale with those in the wars fought between humans and demons. While humans and demons would only fight large scale battles every few decades, skirmishes between human and beastmen forces would happen constantly. The fires of war led to the large emigration out of the surrounding regions into one of the five great human empires, the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen Empire). The empire of swordsmen, however, denied asylum to the fleeing refugees and this led to large amounts of jobless and desperate people turning to a life of banditry. There was an abandoned town situated not far north of the land bridge, the town of Nelson had once been a bustling place but all the residents had abandoned the town after constant raids from the beastmen. The town was now effectively a ghost town. Currently, on the mud trails outside of the town, a party of knights was traveling, there was only a few dozen of them and every single one of them was female. All of their armor and shields were crafted out of a dark-hued metal, none of them carried a lance typical of a knight. They were currently escorting several dozen large horse-drawn carriages filled with resources, the carriage at the front of the convoy flew the flag of the Church of Light, the flag looked out of place in the convoy and it was placed very casually; as if it was done just for the sake of it. During their travels, there had been many suspicious figures that had followed these knights, it was rather hard not to attract attention with such a large convoy of resources in a region torn by war, especially a convoy that was guarded by female knights. Many bandit groups had set their eyes on this lucrative target, wanting to take both fortune and women. None of them realized that they had made a fatal mistake until it was too late. Bella sat in the carriage at the front of the convoy with the lolis Angel, Mia, and Noesha. Eleanor rode with the knights at the front of the convoy, while Dolores rode with the rearguard. Roland acted as the coachwoman while Annie was standing by at Rolands side. I didnt expect this town to be completely free. Bella studied the map on the continent in her hands, feeling rather happy. A bar of gold was equal to 100 gold coins, and was worth more in border towns such as this one as a bar was much easier to carry than 100 coins, its price was raised by gold dealers to 120 gold coins per bar. That cardinal had given her 20 gold bars, this was enough money for her to buy a decent sized house in the capitals of any of the 5 great empires, and still have enough for a year of standard living expenses. The Church sure has money, while that cardinal didnt seem like a very good person, but he sure was open-handed, it would be nice if I could encounter him again. Bella was reminiscing when the carriage suddenly came to a stop, there seemed to be some commotion from outside. What happened? Who are those people! Bella opened the curtains and stuck her head through the carriages window, she saw that a large group of armed men had blocked the path ahead of the convoy. This is a robbery, leave the carriages behind and you can leave. The head of these bandits, Joseph, had hesitated for a while as he looked at the Churchs flag on the carriage before finally deciding to go through with the robbery. They were attempting to rob a convoy that flew the flag of the Church, they would try and avoid killing anyone as much as possible, or the Church might set its hounds on them. Do you know that we are the Churchs knights? You dare to try and rob the Church! Get out the way. Rolands intentions were to save the lives of these bandits, but it was useless, none of the other bandits had listened to her, and what happened to those bandits was as expected, death. These bandits also paid her no heed and came charging towards the convoy, only two of Bellas knights went to meet the enemy. Lady Bellacan we Being merciful to ones enemy is to be cruel to oneself. After watching the two knights massacre the bandits, Bella returned to the carriage. The quality of these bandits didnt even require Eleanor to deal with them, much less have the capability to become some of Bellas materials. Josephs bandits didnt hold out for very long before they were completely eradicated and the convoy continued on. Through the carriages windows, Bella would often see beggars on the sides of the road. Bella did not pay any attention to them, as even though the convoy had large amounts of food and water, they did not have enough for every single one of the many beggars here; it would be too easy to lose control of the situation. There were also some bandits who would ambush caravans by pretending to be beggars, Bella did not want to take this risk unnecessarily, they were not the peacekeepers with blue helmets from Earth. Bellas eyes returned to the map on the table, she had bought the town of Nelson from Duke Viktor who owned the land prior, though Bella didnt pay a single penny for it. The dukes wrinkled face immediately lit up after he heard that Bella wanted to purchase the abandoned town as if he had gotten rid of the hot potato in his hands. He also gave large swathes of the desolate lands around the town itself, Bella had wanted to give him several gold bars in payment, but he had turned down the payment after seeing her missionary certificate, saying that the town was a gift to the church and he wouldnt accept payment even if Bella beat him to death. Bella picked up the certificate that had been beside the map and studied it, the words on it were the same as the one that Stanley had given her, the only difference was a tiny red mark at the bottom left corner that looked like the thumbnail of a magic formation. Sister, this is a ritual array for summoning demons from other worlds. Its just a beginner level array however, there are much more complex ones out there. After learning the meaning behind the symbol, Bella was more puzzled, why would a certificate from the Church of Light have something like this on it? Bella decided that she would think more about this later, the current priority was to get to the town and set up. Bella didnt think about looking for revenge against Lisha, she had not wanted to get involved with any more reincarnators after she had faked her death at the Anola Clark strip. Because of this, she chose a place far away from the Octavian Empire (Knights Empire) to expand and develop. Count Harold was not implicated in the disappearance of Eleanor and Sidney, most likely because he had made some sort of deal with the Church so that they would shelter him. It seemed that the Churchs authority was greater than Bella had previously thought. ___ After slaughtering over a dozen bandit groups, there werent any more bandits that dared to look for trouble, the news of what happened to those who had messed with this convoy had most likely spread through the region and deterred any other bandit group from setting their eyes on it. Hmph, these bandits wont be around for very much longer. Bellas convoy entered the deserted town of Nelson and headed straight for the church at the center of the town. Bella planned to continue flying the flag of the Church and set up her new base here. You girls can put that box over there, alright, youre all dismissed for now. Bella directed her knights to carry a large box into the center of the church, then she followed the instructions that Mystica had given her to undo the boxs magical seal. The box turned into dust after the seal was broken, a large and dark thing that looked a massively enlarged humans brain was left behind. The brain looked as if it was alive, the flow of blood visible on the giant organ. This was something called Devils Wisdom] also known to some as Demon Brain. It was one of the more important things that Mystica had given Bella, the Devils Wisdom] was a living thing and had its own intellect. Its main purpose was to grant greater wisdom to higher tier monsters, it could also command all the monsters within a very large radius, it was one of the must-haves for running a dark realm. After the Demons Wisdom] appeared, it immediately gave off a weird aura that encased the church in the blink of an eye. Bella and the others werent affected it by all, this aura did not cause any harm to females, most like because its previous owner Mystica was also a female. Eleanor, bring in the box that holds Demons Heart] as well, I want to rebuild my dark kingdom here! Understood, Lady Bella. Bella planned to rebuild her dark kingdom in this region, she would first revive all the cadre level monsters who had sacrificed their lives for her in the Anola Clark strip. This time she had learned the true way to create monsters from Mystica, it was time to put it into practice. Outside of the church, Roland and Annie had mixed feelings as they looked at what was going on inside the church, they were currently the only humans left in Bellas party as Eleanor and her knight corp had already accepted a demon gods power, and could no longer be considered human. They currently witnessed the rise of a new dark kingdom, they had some very complicated feelings about this as they were still human. ___ A month after Bella arrived, an army of over a thousand mounted soldiers approached the outskirts of Nelson town. Although they rode warhorses, their armor was lighter than the heavy plate of knights. This wasnt just a mercenary guild, they flew the flag of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen). Ivy, something feels off about this town, I cant place my finger on it but I think we should be cautious. Susan, didnt Duke Viktor say that someone from your Church built a church here, why are you so nervous? Those who built the church here are from the Salo faction, they dont get along with the Alan faction that I am part of. I dont get whats with the Church, you guys represent one faith, but split into 3 factions. Oh well, lets continue. Elena Ivy, one of the daughters of the head of the Ignaz Family, one of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen)s three great families. Ivy had come to this dangerous region in order to hunt monsters, she had come with her good friend, the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan. In Coristel continent, the magic cores found in monsters had always been highly demanded goods, and its supply couldnt keep up with its demand. The magic cores of lower tiered monsters were already selling like hot cakes, not to mention higher level monsters, whose cores sold for an astronomical price and one might not even be able to buy it with gold. In this region that connected two continents, there was a giant monster forest, as it was unnamed, people called it the Unnamed Forest. There were tales of terrifyingly powerful monsters that were hidden in this forest, although no one was able to confirm whether these terrifying beasts actually existed, the surviving mercenaries who had been fortunate enough to return from this forest alive brought news that there were high tiered monsters merely on the outskirts. It was hard to tell what existences might be deeper within, as either no one who had dared venture far in returned alive or they didnt wish to talk about their experiences. Susan, are you really not going to visit your colleague? You are part of the same Church, after all, it might be rude if you dont greet them. Its fine Ivy, the Salo faction always liked performing all sorts of mysterious rituals, if we run into them in the middle of some weird ritual then Ivy and Susan took a bypass around Nelson town, heading towards the Unnamed Forest. They found it strange that they had not run into a single bandit, not even a scout. This region had been notorious for banditry, but now they were nowhere to be seen. Had they all gotten better jobs? Due to this regions dangerousness, normal mercenary groups wouldnt take commissions for this region. This place was directly connected to the land of the beastmen, and wars between them and humans were common, there was a possibility that they could be ambushed by beastmen armies at any time, making commissions in this region that much higher. As for higher ranking mercenary groups, their commission price was too high and Ivy didnt want to spend the unnecessary money and instead used her familys power to obtain a regiment of guards to assist them. On the forest path, Ivy and Susan finally saw living people. There was a small wooden shack on the side of the road, and outside the shack were three little girls huddled around a table playing a card game that Ivy and Susan didnt recognize. The three little girls all wore gothic lolita dresses that were beautifully designed, it was Ivy and Susans first time seeing clothes of this style. The Churchs cross? The three of them are members of the Church! Even from a distance, Susan could see the dark silver crosses that hung around the necks of the three lolis, although the color of the crosses was off, they were definitely the crosses that the Churchs sisters had to wear. One thing that threw Susan off somewhat was the fact that the girls did not wear the garb of a sister which should have been customary. Near the three little girls were ten mountless female knights in black armor at attention. On each of their arms was a strip of cloth with an insignia to represent their identities. The insignia of the Salo faction? These are the Salo factions people! Susan saw the insignia on the arms of the black knights and hesitated, her faction had never seen eye to eye with the Salo faction. While they might be able to control their tempers in large cities due to the large amounts of onlookers, but in a place like this with no outsiders, there was no telling what might happen. Susan, look at the pile on their tableam I dreaming!? Tracing Ivys shocked gaze, Susan looked at the table and froze. The tabletop was filled with magic cores of multiple colors, evidently belonging to monsters of all elements, many of them also had the gleam that only those from high tiered monsters had. Each of the lolis had a pile of magic cores in front of them, what shocked Ivy and Susan, even more, were the numerous large burlap bags at the feet of the lolis that had been casually placed, as their openings were not bound, they could see that the bags all contained magic cores. The army that Ivy had brought all froze in shock as well, even the stupidest of them knew that value of all these magic cores, if it wasnt for the fact that Ivy and Susan were here, many of them would straight up run up and snatch as many as they could before running off. There were only three sisters and ten female knights guarding them, they didnt care if they were robbing the Church, if they could escape the Churchs hunting, they would be able to live the rest of their lives without worrying about running out of money to spend. Ivy and Susan exchanged looks, the two of them gestured for the guards to stay where they were, then walked towards the wooden shack. Halt, Huoutsider, this is not somewhere you should be. A female knight in black armor intercepted them, barely managing to swallow the words human. I am the Churchs 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan. Could you let me see those sisters over there? While speaking, Susan took out the cross that was proof of her identity as one of the Church of Lights holy maidens to show the female knight that blocked their way. Even though the Salo faction didnt get along with her Alan faction, she still had a thousand cavalry behind her. Susan couldnt determine the cultivation of the ten female knights, but as they guarded such a fortune in a place notorious for bandits, even without their mounts, they were probably at least at the level of holy knight. You two can. As for the others, especially the males, theyre not allowed. Or Susan and Ivy didnt understand the knights strange logic on why males couldnt go while females could. The cavalry that acted as bodyguards for the two were fuming, they felt as if their dignity was tread upon when a single female knight threatened a thousand men of the cavalry regiment, they would have definitely let the knight have a piece of their minds if they had received the order to do so from Susan or Ivy. Airplane! This round is my definitely my win.{1} Youre too naive Angel, bomb!{2} Im sorry Mia, but I win this round, rocket!{3} .. Ill get you next round! I want to raise the stakes by threefold! As Mia was talking, Noesha took the small pile of magic cores at the center of the table and placed them on the pile beside her. After this, she placed another small pile at the center. When Noesha turned around, she saw the petrified Ivy and Susan. Do you two sisters want to play Landlord as well? You two dont seem to have brought any chips with you, I can lend you some if you want? TL {1} 2 or more three-of-a-kinds in a row, 444555 etc. {2} 4 of a kind {3} big and small jokers, the highest hand in Landlord Volume 1 Chapter 15 - Pilgrims of the Dark Country Although Susan and Ivy had never heard of a game called Landlord but based on the strange cards in the lolis hands, as well as the way that the table was arranged similarly to how the empires casinos were, they could infer that the tree lolis had been gambling. Members of the clergy arent allowed to gamble Uhm, were playing with stones and not gold, I dont think this goes against regulations, sister priestess? Susan didnt how to respond to Angels innocent smile. While the Church did have regulations that banned members of the clergy from gambling, that was only limited to coinage. There was no official regulation that stated that one could not gamble with magic cores. Little sisters, why dont you treasure these precious magic cores? Theyre scattered so casually! Are these stones really hard to find? We have so much of it, there are some more piles over there, and there too! Ivy felt heartache for the precious magic cores that were worth fortunes but treated as stones, she was about to urge the lolis to take better care of their wealth but following the direction that Mia had pointed out to her, the words died in her throat. It turned out that the entire wooden shack was filled with magic cores piled taller than a man and had started to spill out of the half-opened door. It seemed that Mia wasnt wrong when she said that magic cores werent hard to find. These magic cores where did you girls find them. Our Nee-samas brought them back for us to play with. Do you want to play or not? The offer from earlier still stands, if you dont want to play, were going to continue Nee-san has returned. Noesha was about to return to the game but stood up in happiness when she saw the familiar figures in the distance. Ivy and Susan followed the lolis lines of sight, there were three girls about their own age clad in knights plate heading slowly towards the shack, it was easy to tell from their helmet-less faces that they were each a beauty. These three knights were also mount-less and wore the same dark armour and silver cross as the knights who had been guarding the shack previously. The only difference was that their armour had elaborate golden trim, making them stand out much more than the guard knights, their positions were most likely higher as well. What surprised Ivy and Susan the most was that each of three knights carried a large bag on their backs, the knight with the golden-blonde hair seemed to be carrying the biggest and heaviest of the three. The three of them ignored the petrified Ivy and Susan and placed their bags near the three lolis. The bags werent tied off properly and some of the magic cores spilled out as soon as the knights had placed them on the ground, many of the magic cores still had fresh monster blood, it was evident that all these cores came from freshly slaughtered monsters. Apart from the sound of the three lolis happily digging through the newly arrived magic cores, there was no other sound. A thousand men of Ivy and Susans guard unit had collectively frozen in shock; all of these magic cores were still fresh, this meant that these three mysterious female knights from the Church had just slaughtered a huge amount of monsters. This kind of power is already out of the realm of holy knights, these three knights could very well be dragon knights with that kind of ability. Bella was laughing internally as she observed the petrified onlookers, she had finally experience being able to show off and put on airs like the MCs from Earths light novels. If it wasnt for the fact that they were led by two beauties, Bella would have already slaughtered their guards; there were already several powerful evil creatures waiting in ambush, it was just that the cavalry was too weak to sense them. Could you introduce yourself, my friend? I am the Churchs 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan. This here is my good friend, Elena Ivy of the Ignaz family from the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen). Susan gave a courteous greeting to Bella, she thought it well to lower her airs whilst she talked with someone who most likely had reached the cultivation of dragon knight so that she wouldnt accidentally offend the other side. Im just a nobody knight called Bella, I am Nelson towns guardian knight. Oh, those two are also guardian knights. One is Dolores and the other is Eleanor. Seeing that Dolores and Eleanor had no intentions to introduce themselves, Bella decided to do it for them. Ivy and Susan carefully studied Eleanor, the guardian knight with fiery-red hair; if they remembered correctly, there was a young lady of a prestigious family from the Octavian Empire(Knights) with the same name, was it just a coincidence? After all, they had never seen Eleanor in person, only having heard of her name being mentioned before. As Eleanor didnt choose to speak, it wouldnt be very courteous for them to ask. Ivy wore light armour that was pure white and carried a finely crafted sword. Her flowing hair and irises were all a dark brown, Bella felt a sort of nostalgia and intimacy as Ivy looked very much like an Asian, the first one that Bella had seen in this world. It might be a result of training with the sword but Ivys body was especially thin, but she not lacking in the chest department. Bella wondered how she maintained her beautiful pale skin while training. Susan and Ivys heights were about that of Roland and Annies, just a bit shorter than Dolores, Eleanor, and Bella. Susans attire was similar to that of the 2nd holy maiden Hayley that Bella had met just recently, the only difference between the two was that while Hayleys hair was snow-white, Susans was the more traditional golden-blonde. On Susans right shoulder, Bella saw the emblem of a pure white hexagram, the same one as the 2nd holy maiden Hayley. Through what Bella had learned since her encounter with Hayley, this emblem was that of the Alan faction, one of the three factions within the Church of Light. The Cardinal who had given her the box of gold bars was the head of the Salo faction and the two factions had never seen eye to eye, hopefully, Susan wasnt looking for trouble. Susan was able to see the cautiousness in Bellas eyes but chose not to speak about it, their factions had already been in a state of infighting for the past few thousand years after all. From fighting over which churches belonged to them to the influence areas of each faction in each city, there had been constant fighting between the two factions and it was hard to resolve the tensions between both sides. Susan didnt know that Bella wasnt actually a member of the Salo faction, she was just a fake who was using the Salo faction as a disguise and the same could be said for every other member of the Salo faction here. As the Salo faction had always been cruel and brutal to heretics, there werent very many people that dared to imitate a member of the Salo faction, it was pure luck that Susan and Ivy had run into Bellas group of imposters. Bella-san, about these magic cores We picked them up on the path, if you need to get somewhere I suggest you do so before night falls. Well be returning to Nelson for worshipping. Bella spoke into Noeshas ear, who then went up to the shack and gestured a bit with her hands and all the magic cores in the shack vanished into thin air as if they had never existed. If it wasnt for the fact that Bella and the others were still here, Susan and Ivy would have thought their entire encounter a dream. Space and time magic little sister, are you a space and time magician? Im just a normal sister of the Church, you two sisters take care, Im going to head back to Nelson town with Bella-nee and the others. As they saw Bellas group about to leave, Ivy finally remembered the reason why they had intercepted Bella in the first place and hurriedly blocked their path. Ivy-dono, we still have stuff to attend to, why do you block our way? I need the magic core of a high-level monster in the forest, unfortunately, I didnt bring enough helpers so I want to enlist your help after we finish you can ask the Church for payment. Give me a price? Uhm, what monster are you hunting? hey wait, Bella, dont go! We can still discuss the price? As soon as she heard that the two were hunting ground dragons Bella had wanted to leave on the spot, although ground dragons were pseudodragons, they still were technically considered dragonkin and were much stronger than your typical high-level monster. At the adventurers guild, hunting ground dragons were already considered a low-level dragon-slaying assignment, there werent very many people that had completed a mission of this class in the history of the adventurers guild. Along with the fact that Bella still had some bad memories of being beaten senseless by Lishas golden dragon just recently, made her not want to encounter another dragon. Hey, dont leave! I can give whatever amount of money you want for payment! Does it look like were the type of people that lack money, boss? I still want to live a few more years, a ground dragon already cant be considered a high-level monster! Youd best find someone else to help you with your dragon-slaying mission. Isnt it the Churchs way to help people in need Bella? Why are Oh please, thats the saying of your Alan faction, Im from the Salo faction. Susan studied Bellas group curiously with her golden irises, those who could kill so many monsters wouldnt be very weak, they should definitely have the ability to kill a ground dragon. It was very interesting to Susan that such a powerful person would be scared as soon as she heard about them planning to kill a . Out of curiosity and playfulness, Susan decided that she had to drag Bella down with her on this dragon-slaying task. At this moment Susan had forgotten the conflict between their factions and she had not yet realized that the one who would truly be dragged down in the future would be herself. I know you dont lack money but I really need your help. Ill owe you a huge favour and if you ever need help, I will do anything within my jurisdiction. Hearing Ivys words, Eleanor and Dolores each made an unnatural expression, Eleanor especially so. Eleanor quickly turned to the side, looking as if she wanted to laugh but managing not to, werent those the same words she had said to Bella just a month ago? It was shocking how well history repeats itself. Bellas gaze suddenly sharpened and halted her steps. If she recalled properly, the last one who had said these words to her already had half a meter of grass above their graveer, wrong phrase they had already joined Bellas side. This Ivy was definitely a swordswoman, it wasnt a bad idea to get such a beautiful swordswoman on her side. Alright, we can offer our assistance but its getting late. By the time we enter the forest, itll be too dark to see. We can gather here tomorrow, its best if you return Can we stay in Nelson town tonight, seeing as were part of the same Church? Pretty please? Sure but only the two of you, the town cant hold too many people. This is non-negotiable, if you cant accept it then I wish you a safe journey back to your camp. Bella quickly shut Susan down before she could ask for anything else. She didnt know why but she had trouble denying Susans requests, perhaps it was because of contrast moe from a holy maiden being playful. ___ The guards who had escorted Ivy and Susan returned the way that they had came with the command from Ivy, they were rather confused while they left. The Church of Lights Salo and Alan factions had never gotten along, this was fairly well known, but now the Alan factions holy maiden was about to spend a night at a Salo faction Church. Had the two factions decided to band together to face the threat of the newer third faction? Sadly this gossip wasnt brought back into human territory, the guards had been ambushed on their way back by a raiding party of beastmen that numbered almost 20,000. Ivy and Susan managed to dodge a bullet by choosing to stay the night at Nelson town. ___ On their way, Susan and Ivy couldnt believe what they were seeing. Before they had come, they had heard from Duke Victor that the town of Nelson had been destroyed during the fighting with the beastmen. Currently, the towns fields were filled with green crops as far as the eye could see and based on their growth, it was safe to assume that they had already been planted for a while. But what was the most shocking for them was that these crops werent even planted by humans, Susan and Ivy didnt know what to say as they looked at the zombies toiling away in the fields. Had this world had gone mad? It was unheard of that the zombies, who would only attack humans, would be working the fields. As they continued to study the zombies at work, Ivy and Susan discovered that there was quite a bit of difference between these zombies and those that only knew how to attack humans. These zombies did not have any open wounds and had all of their limbs. Apart from the unmoving eyes and lack of breathing, there werent any surface differences between them and a normal human. The zombies were very strong and worked very hard, along with the fact that they dont need to eat, they made the best workers for large projects. They were similar to earths machines but had a significant advantage over them, it was that machines would eventually break down due to overuse. These zombies could work for centuries or even millennia as they would never break and never rest. The closer they got to the town, the more shocked Ivy and Susan became, there were even more zombies inside the town itself and they could be seen working busily as far as the eye could see. If it wasnt for the fact that none of them breathed or that none of their eyes moved, it would feel as if they had entered a busy human city. The zombies didnt talk amongst themselves and continued their work even when Bellas group of living humans entered the town, they did, however, open up a path for them to pass! Bella, whats with these zombies? Why is it that they dont attack humans, they seem to have quite a bit of intelligence. Looking at the zombies who were busily building the city, Susan asked a little nervously. These zombies didnt only do hard labour, they seemed to be also doing work that required a certain amount of intellect. No one would believe Bella if she said that these zombies didnt have any intelligence. This is one of our Salo factions secrets holy maiden-dono, I suggest you stop asking. All you need to know is that these zombies wont attack you, just pretend that theyre the background. Bella chose not to explain anymore, she had learned quite a bit about the Salo faction during this past month. The Salo faction was one of the three big factions within the Church, its head was Cardinal Andrew Salo who had given Bella the box of gold previously. This faction valued using the evil power of demons to maintain the power of the Church, this was opposite the Churchs preaching. But if there werent any evil beings causing trouble for the people, there would be less need of the Church and fewer people following their faith. This was something that the pope didnt want to see happen, so he let the Salo faction in silent acquiescence, even using their cruel means to crush those who dared to oppose the Church. The Salo faction was also used as an important piece to keep the Alan faction in check. Seeing that Bella didnt wish to say anything more, Susan couldnt exactly continue asking. She was aware of the tensions within the Church, while the factions would beat each other up at home, they still had to pretend that the Church was united to outsiders. The Alan faction had long known of the evil rituals performed by the Salo faction, but the pope had not responded to the Alan factions complaints After a while, the Alan faction could basically guess the reasons behind the popes inaction. Bella had let the two girls stay the night because she was confident in the fact that Susan would not tell anyone of what she saw here and Ivy still had something that she needed Bella to help with, she should know what not to say. There was also something that she had not told the two, the zombies who were created by coming in contact with the fluids secreted by the Demons Wisdom]would also attack humans. It was just that they wouldnt attack females, which was the reason why Bella only allowed Susan and Ivy inside the city. Nelson was technically no longer a town, its scale was already that of a large-scale city and zombies were still toiling away at constructing various structures, it would only be a matter of time before the city got to the size of an empires capital. Besides the fields were many large grain silos, each were so filled to the brim with various cereals that the doors had difficulties closing, besides the silos there were also zombies hurriedly constructing several new silos as well as a never-ending stream of zombies carrying sacks of crops into the silos. Bella, have you ever thought about helping to feed the refugees with all this food? If you did so, it would definitely help out the current situation in the region I havent, Holy Maiden-dono, do you think that humans would be willing to eat food that was grown by zombies? Volume 1 Chapter 16 - Secrets Below the Great Church The central parts of Nelson had already been refurbished to look like a newly built city by the zombies. The only thing that was off was the fact that there was not a single living human in the area, only zombies that made not a single sound. To some, the town would be a soundless horror movie. The most noticeable building here, apart from the grand church built out of pure-white stone, was the luxurious villa right beside the church, this villa was very extravagant; not to mention its large size, there was also installments such as a pool and hot-tubs. Currently, Bella and the others were relaxing in the open air pool on the second floor. Apart from Bella, Eleanor, Dolores, Dolores, Roland, Annie and the three lolis, Bella had also invited Ivy and Susan as guests to the pool party. Bella had based this pool on a certain country from Earths Marina Sands, its level of luxurious wasnt lower than any other recreation facilities in this world. Bella, these clothesarent they a little too exposing? Ivy looked at the black three-point bikini that Bella had made her wear. Susan, on the other hand, looked completely natural and was leaning on the side of the pool in a golden bikini. It seemed that this holy maiden was pretty open, at least more than Ivy was. You have a nice body Ivy, whats there to be shy about? Everyone here is a girl and there arent any outsiders. Anyways, isnt this more comfortable than those you were wearing before! Ivy looked around and saw that all the other girls in the pool were wearing similarly styled bikinis, and thought that it might have been wrong for her to be so sensitive. After thinking for a while, she decided that she would relax with the only familiar person here, Susan. Bella was casually sitting upon a floating pool chair and was satisfyingly enjoying the view, this was a treatment that only 2d protagonists from Earth were able to enjoy. She hadnt expected to get this treatment in another world, it was even more satisfying to Bella that all the swimsuits that the girls wore were designed by herself. A crooked smile stealthily crept onto Bellas face as she observed the curious Susan and the shy Ivy, these two girls sure had nice bodies. Ivy was on the thin side while Susan was more curvaceous, her chest was already on the same scale as Dolores. As theyve already put on the clothes that she designed, Bella didnt plan to let these two escape her clutches. Nee-sama, your eyes are showing your evil thoughts, are you plotting to obtain the two new sisters? Noesha in a pink swimsuit sat beside Bella on the floating chair. This chair had a rather large surface area and it held the two girls without trouble. Noesha wasnt wearing a three-point bikini, but a more normal design that exposed less. Even though Noeshas chest size wasnt small at all, but Bella wanted to keep true to her loli attributes so she made Noesha a cute loli bikini that was in the same style as Mia and Angels. Bella also made another three of the same design for the three loli creator gods. After everything settled down, Bella had planned to invite those three Creators to come and play, as thanks for their help. Little Noesha, Im a kind and innocent person, dont go around sprouting random rumours about me~ a good girl must be elegant, not naughty. Nee-sama you really areIm going back to reading. Noesha then returned her focus to the 18x doujin in her hands. Bella didnt know what to say about this little sister of hers, not forgetting to bring ero-books wherever she went. Apart from just reading them herself, she also acted like a missionary to convince others to read the doujins as well, the first ones to receive her preachings were Mia and Angel. As the doujins that Noesha promoted were all yuri-oriented, along with her own personal agenda, Bella didnt stop Noesha from doing so. It didnt take long for the sun to fall below the horizon and darkness to creep over the region. The town was well lit, most likely because of the zombies who lit their lights like humans. Even if they didnt have any light, zombies would still be able to work normally. After all, they were as good as blind. They were probably just following their instinctive memory from when they were still human. Can you take us for a tour of your covent later, Bella? Holy maiden-dono, our covent isnt open to outsidclergy not from the Salo faction. Just call me Susan, you dont have to be so formal with me. Are you really from the Salo faction Bella? You dont seem like one of those shady heretics who only know how to summon evil stuff! Dont joke with me like that Susan, I was sent by Cardinal Salo here himself, how can I not be part of the Salo faction. Are you questioning my loyalty to Salo-sama? Bella gave a plausible excuse, she didnt have to take responsibility for her words and she did in fact, receive a certificate from the cardinal himself. Bella, I heard from Mia that you were the one that designed all these clothes? They are my design, do you like them Ivy? I designed these pieces of swimwear and underwear with sizings from the other girls here, there are a lot more clothes for girls on the hangers over there. Bella pointed proudly at the rows of clothes not too far from the pool, several largely transparent ghost maids had already brought the clothes that the girls would change into. The styles were varied and all designed by Bella and sewn by the ghost maids that Bella had specially trained. Apart from helping Bella make clothes, these ghost maids also carry out the daily duties of the villa, and also providing service for the upper echelons of Nelson town. These ghost maids werent just for decoration either, they were very high powered undead type magic beings. Only 1/10,000 ghosts have the potential to become a ghost maid. Currently, however, there were no conflicts or intruders so these ghost maids acted like normal ghosts, for now. Why dont you join the Alan faction, Bella? One of the three cardinals, Anthony Alan, is my mentor; I can introduce you to him, hes a very nice person! This is a matter of principle Susan, I must deny. Cardinal Andrew Salo is mysponsor. The reason behind Susan wanting to persuade Bella to shift allegiances to the Alan faction was because of the large amounts of grains in her hands, food supplies were an important political peace in regions affected by war. If they used the Alan factions name to give out food to refugees, they would definitely be able to get large amounts of support from the lower class. Its getting late and we still have to go monster hunting tomorrow. Oh, you can pick any of these clothes, theyre free! Susan had wanted to try convincing Bella some more, but Ivy had already been dragged away by Noesha and the other lolis to pick out clothes. She had no choice but to follow them. Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor left the villa with Roland and Annie in tow and headed towards the grand church. Various fearsome looking evil beings had begun to wander the street with the zombies, these evil beings would normally only come out at night as these evil beings were different from the zombies in that they would attack humans regardless of gender.{1} Looking at all the evil beings that made way for them, Bella was glad that she didnt allow Susan and Ivy to follow them out. These evil beings were very sensitive to demon kings and had sensed Bella and them as soon as they had left the Villa. Roland and Annie were also spared as they had the imprint that identified them as a demon kings exclusive subordinates. ___ There were no icons of the God of Light or anything else related to the god in the grand church. The statue at the centre of the church was that of a loli with a veiled face, it was a statue of Dark Creator] Mystica, Bella had erected this statue here with permission from the Creator herself. This church was just a font, the real core of the town was the dark sanctuary deep below the church. The dark sanctuary was Bellas base for monsters that she built, emulating Mysticas Dark Dimension. Although she based it off of Mysticas dimension, there were several differences: Mysticas Demon King Hall had twelve high demon king thrones, and only high demon kings had the right to enter while normal demon kings could only wait outside. Bellas dark sanctuary did not have any high demon kings, so it had only twelve normal demon king thrones. Mystica had actually promised Bella four high demon king thrones, but they were currently under construction and it should be a while before they were delivered. One thing though, Bella had tried out the high demon king throne but felt as if Felias demon king body was completely unable to control it, she didnt know how strong a demon king had to be in order to qualify for a high demon king if even Felia, who had received blood from 3 demon and evil gods couldnt. At the centre of the dark sanctuary was the holy land of evil beings, the Demon Kings Hall. The hall was designed like an emperors palace, but instead of the emperors throne, there were twelve demon king thrones where the emperors throne was supposed to be. Each of these demon king thrones was in a different style, but all still adhered to the theme of darkness. The twelve thrones were arranged in a semicircle facing in and each had a slot for a sword on the back of the throne. Currently, all twelve swords were present, these swords were exclusive to the demon king that used the throne affiliated with the sword. These thrones were not fixed to the ground, but floating slightly off the floor. The floating thrones increased the demon kings style points immensely. At the center of the semicircle was a giant crimson heart, the Demons Heart], it had many tubes sprouting from it that entered the ground and the floor of the hall was crisscrossed with what seemed to be barely visible veins and arteries, still with blood inside that moved with the beat of the massive heart. Behind the twelve thrones, a giant brain floated, and it had almost completely transparent arteries that were only visible around the brain itself, Bella did not know the extent of these arteries as they were not visible. There were already large amounts of evil beings gathered around the hall, Bella estimated at least 10,000 from what she could see. Each and every one of the evil beings kneeled on the ground, looking up at the demon kings below the Demons Wisdom]. At the very front of those evil beings were several hundred human shaped evil beings, they only kneeled with one knee, their position was evidently higher than those behind them. These were all personally created by Bella with material from the Demons Wisdom] and Demons Heart], it would be catastrophic if any of these evil beings were unleashed on society. Hail Prime King]-sama, Heavenly King]-sama, Blood King]-sama!{2} All of you may rise, is there anything to report? Dolores acted with familiarity, she was originally a demon princess after all and had seen her father receiving the empires nobles, she was only imitating her father right now. Bella sat the throne in the centre with Dolores to her left and Eleanor to her left. Roland and Annie wore Bellas specially designed demon king maid attire and stood to the side of the thrones, Roland beside Eleanors and Annie beside Bellas. Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor had switched into demon kings garb. As they were wearing the female style and they were all good looking girls, the three of them looked more like a demon princess than a demon king. Each one of them wore a differently styled crown that gave off a monarchs airs, Bellas was dark gold while Eleanor and Dolores were blood red and platinum respectively. Eleanors tensely held a bone cup, the endless ripples made in the dark red tea showed the unrest of its holder. Although Eleanor was born into one of the Octavian Empires(Knights) four great families, she had never seen such a scene before. Bella quietly laughed as she looked at the tense Eleanor, this girl needs some more practice; they would most likely have to see this kind of scene many more times in the future. Heavenly King]-sama, me and my subordinates obtained a large number of precious minerals from the mine and wish to erect statues in honour of the demon kings who created us and this dark sanctuary, and are here to seek permission from demon king-samas. Bella had modified these evil beings memories so that they would remember that their creator was Bellas true form, and Felia was just one of her subordinate demon kings. This would eliminate many unnecessary problems and a double identity would also be more flexible. As for the identities of Angel, Mia, and Noesha, Bella didnt hide anything from the monsters and they treated the three lolis as demon gods. I represent all the demon kings present and give you permission, thank you for your hard work Maltz. After receiving a nod from Bella, Dolores gave Hells Warden] Maltz permission to carry out the crafting and erecting of the statues. Hells Warden] Maltz was the new Warden] Maltz after the original had been destroyed by Berserker] Barthes at the decisive battle several months ago using the Pillar of the War God], the current Maltz was much, much stronger than he was during that battle. Demon king-samas, your subordinate has cleared out several more bandit groups during the period since we were last gathered here. I have brought all the loot that has been liberated from their camps, and bring it here to offer as a tribute. Nicely done Clement! Youre living up to your name as Master of Faces]. I thank the appreciation of the demon king-samas, this what we as your subordinates, are supposed to do. Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian helped me with the extermination of these bandits, he also deserves some credit. The other humanoid monsters looked jealousy at Clement, even though he wasnt very powerful, but his disguising ability was way too broken and would often disguise as a human to gather intel in human towns; and this time he had brought back several dozen boxes full of loot as a tribute to the demon kings. Even Prime King]-sama, who has never spoken before, had praised him, along with Blood King]-sama who had been out of it until now. It infuriated them to look at Clements mocking smile, if he didnt haveBone-corroding Duke]Adrian backing him up, he would have been beaten to death after everyone was dismissed. Clement didnt give any response to the countless killing gazes behind him, anyway, the monsters Bella personally created wouldnt completely die unless both the Demons Wisdom] and Demons Heart]were destroyed simultaneously. Clements creed was that if he cant die, he didnt have to care for the opinion of others, apart from a certain few of course. Demon king-samas, this is the intel I have gathered from the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) atPrime King]-samas request. Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) also have several people that could be potentially troublesome, could I implore demon king-samas on what our next course of action is? After receiving the thick stack of papers that Annie delivered to her, Bella froze after looking at the first page. Why was this persons backstory so similar to that of Lishas, also another case of someone rapidly gaining power after an event. There was the possibility that she was another transmigrator and that there were more than two transmigrators in this world TL Notes {1}So some clarity here ħ= evil being/magic being, and ħޡ = monster/magic beast, iirc the difference between these two in the novel is that evil beings like zombies/skeletons do not have magic cores. {2} ʼħħand Ѫħ which are Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor respectively Volume 1 Chapter 17 - Danger? Tower Defence in the Abandoned City The Alva Duchy was originally just another ordinary land owned by an ordinary duke, it was really only known because of its location between the humans and beastmen, being a place where the two sides often clashed. Against the stronger physiques of the beastmen, human soldiers had to rely mainly on superior equipment in order to have hopes at achieving victory, another saving grace was that the typical beastman usually had a low aptitude for magic and human mages were unmatchable by their beastmen counterpart in battle if properly protected. However, the Alva plains where the duchy was situated had one big problem, the soil here was too loose. The loose soil made it impossible to make strong fortifications, as the humans were not able to build a wall tall enough without it collapsing. This was the reason why the Alva duchy had been all but abandoned by the five empires, it would be too costly to defend against the invading beastmen without proper fortifications. Also, the human empires were still battling the demon forces in the north and were unable to send any decent reinforcements such as dragon knights to the duchy. After all, there was next to no value in reinforcing a duchy whose only resources was farmland. The entire duchy consisted only of its capital, while a typical duchy would have several satellite cities around its capital and other smaller settlements scattered throughout. The Alva duchy did use to have satellite cities at one point but they were destroyed in the recent years by the newly renewed beastmen onslaught. In order to concentrate forces and make it easier to defend, the feudal lord, Duke Victor, gathered everyone who had not yet left the duchy in the capital. The situation in the duchy had not yet stabilized. ___ At the capitals gates, there was a large number of guards thoroughly checking everyone that entered the city. Yesterday Duke Victor had given the order that the city was to be placed under curfew, it seemed that the Ignaz familys thousand-strong guard division had been completely annihilated by beastmen while returning to the duchys capital. The young lady of the Ignaz family, Elena Ivy, and the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan, were still unaccounted for. They were the ones who had lead this division into the region a few days ago to hunt monsters if they were still with their guards when the ambush happened, they were most likely dead. Victor was at a loss for what to do, two very important girls had gone missing in his territory, it was fortunate that they had not yet found any bodies; it would definitely be the end of him if any were found, however. If he had known that something like this would happen, he would never have become the duke of this shitty place. Back when they were rewarding the new nobles, there were several other places that he could have taken but all the other ones only came with the title of Count, this was the only place which came with the position of duke. Now that he looked back on it, that was definitely all a trap. Duke-sama, our scouts have reported a large force of beastmen heading for this city, they number at least 20,000. I believe that they should have arrived by last night, but ran into the Ignaz familys guards and were delayed. What? Twenty thousand beastmen warriors? Ford, get the servants to start packing, Im going to the Gabriel Empire to seek refuge.I mean, to beg for reinforcements; bring everything of value! Duke-sama, if you leave now, there will be no one left to organize the defence! Im going to request backup, you can organize the defence. Yes, its settled! Duke Victor disregarded his subordinates dissuasion and insisted on fleeing the city. The entire city was only defended by a thousand militia whose combat abilities were much lower than that of the Ignaz guard division that had blocked a bullet for them. Victor believed that only a madman would stay and await sure death. The dukes subordinate quickly took flight as well, after seeing that their lord had abandoned the city to its fate. He wasnt an idiot, his boss had already fled, there was no way that he was willing to be the scapegoat for all of this. The news that the duke had fled spread like wildfire through the servants of his estate and the entirety of the town was made known of the fact within a few hours. The city fell into a state of chaos with everyone trying to get all their valuables out of the town, it looked as if the city was heading towards an impending apocalypse. ___ After quite some time, a group of what seemed to be adventurers arrived at the citys gates. There were only ten of them and their professions seemed to be four knights, one swordswoman, four clerics, and one archer. This was, of course, Bellas group, who had come out to hunt monsters. Apart from the three lolis who were only pretending to be clerics, the professions of the rest were right, for the most part. Dont be so glum Ivy, this is a battlefield. This kind of stuff happens too much, but its unavoidable. Bella was busy comforting the depressed Ivy, on their way to the city, they had received news on what had happened to the thousand-strong guard division that had escorted Ivy and Susan all this way. Ivy had been heavily hit with the news, those guards had served the Ignaz family for many years after all, and she knew many of them personally. Hey Ivy, do you know Mathilde Kriss? Are you talking about the 1st princess of the Gabriel Empire? I knew her when we were little, I guess we were kind of childhood friends. Recently though, I feel as if she has drifted away from me, she doesnt really speak with me anymore. Do you remember when she started to drift away? Let me rememberI think it was about three years ago when she was twelve years old. That year she was travelling with her father, the emperor, but the royal entourage was ambushed and the royal familys carriage was pincushioned by arrows. Kriss was already adept with the sword at the time and managed to drive away the assassins after leaving the carriage. However, she had been hit with a poisoned arrow and passed out shortly after driving away the assassins. She regained consciousness about a month later. According to Ivys memory, Mathilde Kriss had woken up a completely different person. The once extroverted and cheerful girl became introverted and apathetic, drifting away from all her former friends as if she no longer knew them. Her skill also rapidly increased, beating all other contestants in the royal tournament just a month after waking and has not lost a sword fight since. Those who had lost to her claim that her sword was too fast to be seen, this along with how little she talked, earned her the unofficial title of Lonesome Sword. Bella, you should know Kriss beauty is much higher than any of Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) 3 Beauty Swords, myself included, there are lots of suitors from distinguished families that want to claim her hand in marriage, but I feel as if she isnt interested in them at all. The best way to close distances between girls was to gossip with them, Ivy thought that Bellas question was Bella trying to gossip with her and diminish her sorrow, which it had done quite well. Based on just the information that Clement had brought her yesterday, Bella believed that this Kriss wasnt so simple, Clements subordinates had all been killed when they were gathering information on her, the scariest part was that Clements ghost scouts were all equipped with a mirror that could distort space and time, created by Noesha of course. Kriss was able to cut through the spatial barrier and kill the ghosts. This was the first time that Bella had heard of someone being able to kill someone when they were separated by a spatial barrier, werent Kriss cheats to broken?! Clement also reported that she would settle most fights against other renowned swordsmen within three movements of her blade, with many opponents not even being able to see her first strike before losing. As the current most well-received demon king subordinate in the dark sanctuary, Clement was relatively educated on 1st demon king Bellas interests. He then went to investigate Kriss in person but was also defeated by her in 3 blows. After getting defeated, Clement did manage to gather some vital information on Kriss, her sword wasnt god equipment but something that seemed to have some sort of direct connection to her, it did seem to have the ability to cut through space and time, however. Kriss attack speed was also much faster than even your typical assassin, causing many people to not know what hit them.{1} Even more importantly, Clement braved his life and managed to bring back Kriss three sizes as well as her hobbies and likes, where she spends her time, as well as a rough sketch of of her visage. Bella had felt emotional when she realized that she had such a dedicated gentleman among her subordinates, all this information was everything she wanted. If Bellas instinct was correct, this Kriss was very likely also a transmigrator. The real Kriss had most likely passed away during the month long coma. Lishas rise took at least a year, but Kriss only took a month, she probably wasnt any weaker than Lisha. Bella wasnt going to find trouble with Kriss, her current objective was to just stay as far as possible from any other transmigrator that had a bajillion cheats on them, she didnt have any reason to do anything but. According to the subordinates that Dolores had sent to the demon continent, there was evidence that the seal on the ancient 12 demon kings was weakening rapidly, soon these transmigrated heroes would have quite the problem in their hands, all Bella needed to do was stand to the side and watch. They had come to the capital of the duchy because Ivy wanted to enlist some mercenaries to help them. Originally, it would have been fine with just Bella and the others, but this morning they had discovered more tracks belonging to pseudodragons of different sizes; it was probably a group migration of pseudodragons. Ivy didnt think that just the few in their party were enough to deal with a group of pseudodragons, so Ivy had wanted to try her luck and see if there were any mercenaries willing to come with her. Thats strange, why isnt there anyone at the gates, not even any guards? When they arrived at the capitals gates, Susan found that there was no human in sight, the gates were wide open and even the streets inside were void of people. The only things they saw on the streets inside were variously scattered belongings, it seems that whoever left these behind had left in quite a rush. Right at this time, several furry figures dashed out of the two houses closest to them, their target was the closest Susan, unfortunately, they didnt get very far before taking one of Annies arrows to each of their heads. Wolfmen? There are beastmen in this city. Looking at the wolfmen bodies that looked as if part of their heads had been blown off, Bella could only sigh and think of how archers had always been broken. This was the first time Bella had encountered a beastmen, they seemed much like werewolves from the movies she watched on earth. Thank you. Susan felt fortunate for Annies aid, wolfmen had always been the shock troops travelling ahead of beastmen armies, their purpose was to eliminate human mages. If it wasnt for Annies quick reaction, she would have most likely gotten killed as she didnt have any time to cast defence magic. Annie acknowledged Susans thanks with a nod. In order to not expose their identities, Annie and Roland followed Bellas order and didnt tell Ivy and Susan their real names, they claimed to be Bellas followers and wouldnt say anything else. Because of this, and the fact that Susan and Ivy had never seen the two in person, they were unable to match this beautiful archer with the long-missing 1st princess of the Kristoff Empire(Archers/Assassins), Kris Annie. Sister, there is a lot of beastmen heading our way. Through the spirits in the area, Angel was able to detect a large army of beastmen heading towards this abandoned city. Twenty thousand beastmen warriors? Bella, I suggest we run for it. After hearing the news, Susan suggested an immediate withdrawal, after all, there was only ten of them; no way they could fight off such a large force of beastmen. Bella looked a little hesitantly at Susan and Ivy; if it wasnt for the two of them, Bella believed that they could honestly take on this beastmen army. After all, on their side, they had effectively three demon kings, and as demon kings, they did have several large area of effect skills up their sleeves, if there werent any outsiders here, they would have just blasted the beastmen into oblivion. As Bella and the other two were technically another dimensions demon kings, those in this dimension couldnt detect the radiating dark aura customary of demon kings. Even Susan was no exception, along with the fact that high levelled demons were basically identical on the surface as humans, she didnt recognize that Dolores was a demon either. If they were to use the demon kings large-scale abilities, however, even an idiot would be able to realize that Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor were demon kings. After all, all the AOE magics they knew were very explicitly demon-king like. Before she managed to convert Ivy and Susan to her side, Bella didnt want to expose the fact her identity as a demon king, as it would most definitely hinder her goal in converting them. What made it worse was that they didnt have any proper battle mages in their party, Angel could only be considered a soul mage if anything, while Mias curses and hexes couldnt be used with one of the Churchs holy maidens nearby. Dolores magic was still pretty evident that of demons and she also wouldnt be able to use it here, as for Noesha, Bella wanted to save her power for when they have to retreat in case they cant fight back the beastmen. We cant outrun them, wolfmen are too fast, we can only make our stand here. Ivy and Susan, take shelter in that watchtower over there, Ill get my two followers to protect you two; I will guard the entrance with Dolores and Eleanor, we wont let any enemies through while were still alive. But the enemy number 20,000, and you are but three! Even if you were all holy knights, you three dont even have mounts! No problem boss, just take care of these three little ones for me. This is my duty as a knight, anyways, its a knights honour to be able to protect such beautiful girls. Thisdont force yourselves, retreat back into the tower if you think you cant hold on. Ill light a signal fire at the towers peak, the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) should send reinforcements if they know Im here. Looking at the three figures that stood at the base of the tower, Ivy was moved. As a swordswoman, she wasnt as armoured as a knight and wouldnt be able to offer them any assistance. If no one came to their aid, this would probably be the end of their party. Susan was also moved, but there was something she didnt understand; the three lolis didnt look to be scared or tense at all, this didnt match what the reaction should have been for girls their age, who normally would be scared to death. As for the calmness on the faces of the two knight followers, Susan didnt know if they had already accepted death or if they knew they had nothing to fear. Angel came behind the archer, Annie, and lightly traced something on her back. Annie immediately felt as if everything in her field of view had been enlarged, she could very clearly see the beastmen forces in the distance heading their way. Angels Spiritual Eye worked by borrowing the eyes of the spirits that wandered the world and sharing their field of views, basically, it meant that Annie no longer had a blind spot and could see everything in a certain radius. This kind of ability was priceless to long range units such as mages and the like, but as they did not currently have any mages handy, Angel could only settle for the only long-range unit in their party, the archer Annie. Roland went to guard the stairs in case any enemies slipped through the defences downstairs. The flag of the Church had already been raised over the watchtower; the archer Annie was prepared, Mia was helping her prepare arrows, she took advantage of the moments when Susan and Ivy looked away to stealthily enchant the arrows with her specialty, curses and hexes. Angel stood to the side, seemingly looking into the distance, she was actually controlling several undead as scouts to observe the state of the battlefield. As for Noesha, she was talking with Ivy and Susan, drawing their attention away from where Mia was buffing Annies arrows. The three knights; Bell, Dolores, and Eleanor were waiting at the base of the tower, armed with shield and sword. Looking at the incoming horde of beastmen, then at the watchtower behind her; Bella felt as if she was playing a tower defence game, and had a strange urge to yell You shall not pass!{2} TL NOTES {1} Numbered in order of seniority of becoming a demon king, Bella is 1st, Dolores 2nd, and Eleanor 3rd {2} Raw here is ڡ, lacks a direct translation because its a reference to Chinese League of Legends Volume 1 Chapter 18 - The Unfortunate Fate of the Beastmens’ Expeditionary Army In the skies above, two gryphon knights were patrolling. Even from a distance, they were able to see the thick smoke that rose from the capital of the Alva duchy. They originally planned to ignore it as they had already received the news from the Southern command centre of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) that the feudal lord of the duchy, Duke Victor, had already fled the city with his subordinates. The current duchy capital should be no more than a ghost town, but that smoke had the special colour of one of the empires three big families, that of the Ignaz family. The young lady of the Ignaz family, Elena Ivy{1} had gone missing in this region recently, this coloured smoke could very well be her signalling for help. The two gryphon knights passed over the mountains and approached the airspace of the capital, as they got closer, they were able to see a large advance force of 20,000 wolfmen encircling a single watchtower, the smoke came from the top of the tower. The flag of the Church of Light flew over the tower, it seems that this tower was being defended by members of the Church. At the base of the watchtower, three female knights had blocked the path of the onslaught of the wolfmen. The state of battle was very heated, the beastmen had originally wanted to overpower the three knights with sheer number and force them apart before defeating them one by one; it seemed that the commander of these wolfmen was relatively intelligent, knowing that a large amount of the Church of Lights knights was on the level of holy knights and that the three knights before them must at least be holy knights, seeing how calm they were. However, a dismounted knight was nothing to fear, in theory, it shouldnt be very hard to kill three dismounted holy knights after separating them. The wolfmen warriors easily separated the three knights, then as soon as they actually entered combat, they discovered that they had been tricked; these three were most definitely demons in the armour of a knight. The golden blonde knight was the wildest, she had forgone a shield and instead swung around a large two-handed sword, there were countless beastmen who had gotten too close were bisected by her, their weapons not even being able to scratch her armour. Sometimes when the sword in her hands was occupied, she simply kicked nearby wolfmen and sent them flying several meters away; most people would probably believe it if one were to tell them that she was a berserker instead of a knight. The purple haired knight was the most gruesome, she didnt even wield her sword, leaving it sheathed on her back alongside her shield. Her weapon was a pair of glistening metal claws, the wolfmen who got near her were ripped apart and eviscerated with several quick strikes. Just like with the blonde knight, the beastmens weapons did nothing but sending sparks flying off her armour. It didnt take long before a pile of eviscerated bodies built up around her. The redhead knight was more normal, relative to the other two knights at least. She wielded the standard sword and shield, using the shield to knock beastmen back and the sword to cut them down. The only problem was that once again, she was unscathed from the beastmens attacks. It was evident from the number of bodies that this envelopment had gone on for quite a while, but the three knights didnt show any sign of fatigue. It felt as if they had limitless stamina, several hundred beastmen warriors had been killed in the short time that the gryphon knights had been watching, the arrows from the top of the watchtower also contributed to the body count; no matter where the arrow hit, even if it was just a scratch, it would be immediate death for the beastman. Those who were hit by the arrows rapidly shrivelled up, as if they had all the blood drained from their bodies. Even for the fearless beastmen, this was quite a grisly way to die. Several beastmen had by sheer luck made it past the three knights and tried to deal with the archer on the tower, but had their way blocked by a blue-haired female knight that had appeared out of nowhere, leaving them unable to pass, and only able to watch as the archer shot ducks in a barrel. The beastmen advance party was made completely out of agile wolfmen warriors, without any long ranged unit capable of dealing with the archer that was thinning their numbers. The two gryphon knights almost fell off their mounts in shock as they witnessed the scene, these three masked knights managed to hold their ground against 20,000 beastmen and managed to make it look lopsidedly favoured towards the three of them. This wasnt something that holy knights should be able to do, were these three females dragon knights? But a dragon knight is able to summon their mount at any time if they were dragon knights, why didnt they summon their mounts? It would definitely make the killing a lot faster. Bella carried her shield on her back, too lazy to bother defending; even though the armour she wore was just a normal set of knights plate and wielded a normal steel sword, her demon king aura buffed her armour and weapon to the point where she wouldnt be damaged by the beastmen but able to cut through them like butter. It was rather unfortunate for the beastmen enveloping them, a new demon king requires reaping of lives to become awakened, and only then could they be considered a real demon king. These beastmen just happened to have the fortune of being free experience for the three unawakened demon kings Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor. Looking at the beastmen who were killed by arrows, Bella was rather envious of how much more convenient it was to be an archer; even though as a demon king, Bella would never feel fatigue, it would still get boring after a while of repeating the same actions. Because Susan and Ivy were watching, Mia wasnt able to buff the three knights, if they had the same buff that Mia had given Annie, the rate of death amongst the beastmen would be much higher. On top of the watchtower, Susan looked down at the three knights surrounded by a sea of beastmen in shock, she had originally wanted to support the knights with her healing magic but realized after a while that she was completely unneeded as the beastmen couldnt even get through the plate armour of the knights. She still wasnt sure of the final outcome, however, as she looked at the giant mass that was the beastmen advance force. Ivy-dono, holy maiden-sama, are you two alright!? The two gryphon knights took advantage of the fact that the beastmen did not have any anti-air forces and quickly descended to the top of the watchtower. Luckily we had reinforcements from the Church, where are reinforcements? What happened to the soldiers of the empires southern army? Why are they not here yet? This signal fires been lit for half a day already. Ivy-dono duke Victor and his men ran into the beastmens main force during their escape, there are no survivors. The entirety of the empires southern army has dug in at the Laerte line, waiting for the empire to send mages from the magic division to their aid before they sally out to confront the beastmen. Its best if you two come with us, we can take you two back to the Laerte line. How could this have happened then what happens to them? Ivy gestured to Bella and the others. Ivy-dono, our gryphons can only carry one more aside from us, so The two gryphon knights couldnt exactly blatantly say that they had to abandon Bella and the others who were knights of the Church due to the sheer authority that the Church of Light held. They could only hint at that to Ivy and Susan. Then you two go back without me, I cant just leave like this after I brought them into this mess. Why dont you go, Susan? Im staying as well, we are all part of the same Church after all. I would feel guilty for the rest of my life if I leave them to die here. Ivy declined the gryphon knights offer, Susan did as well, even though she and Bella were from opposing factions, she unconsciously felt that she shouldnt leave. Seeing that the two were obstinate in staying, the two gryphon knights could only retreat and report back to the Laerte line and see if they could get more gryphon knights sent here to extract all of the girls here. While Bella was moved by the fact that the two girls choosing to stay behind, but if they stayed, Bella and the others wouldnt be able to show their true ability. By staying behind, werent Ivy and Susan inadvertently screwing over their teammates? Oh well, Bella thought to herself as she returned to the slaughter, but not before gesturing to Angel with her eyes to send a few ghosts to call in the reinforcements. The gryphon knights encountered a large force of beastmen shortly after they left, numbering around 100,000 with all sorts of beastmen mixed within; this army flew a flag embroidered with a set of wolf fangs, it was evident that this beastmen army belonged to the wolfmen tribe. After they discovered the gryphon knights in the sky, countless arrows flew and the unlucky knights were killed along with their mounts mid-air without a chance to send a signal about what they had seen. It wasnt that their armour was of bad quality, but that there were simply too many arrows. The only fortunate thing what that as Ivy and Susan had chosen not to run, they managed to dodge another bullet. ___ Duke-sama, the advance guards commander, Colin-sama, has sent an emergency report detailing that the advance guard has met fierce resistance at Alva city from knights of the Church. They have been unable to take the main watchtower. Didnt we kill that fat feudal lord already? Why are there knights from the Church, I remember out scouts reporting that the Alva Duchy didnt have any of the Church of Lights chapels? How many knights are holding off Colins forces? There arearound ten! Only ten!? I cant smell the scent of a dragon so there shouldnt be any dragon knights in the vicinity, so those knights should only be holy knights at most. Is that Colin so useless that he allows his 20,000 warriors to be stopped by a mere ten holy knights? Wolfman general Duke still hadnt recovered from the shock that his decorated subordinate Colin had been stopped by a measly twelve knights and was about to dispatch reinforcements when suddenly an oppressive aura swept over him and his army. He raised his head and was scared witless. Directly in front of the wolfmen army, a large force of bleached skeleton soldiers had formed neat and tidy squares and were advancing in a line that had them set on a crash course for the beastmen army. Each of the skeletons was clad in white plate mail and wielded both a three-meter-long bone spear and a bone shield studded with bone sikes. Apart from the skeleton infantry, Duke could see several wooden machines being pushed up behind the white army. If duke remembered properly, these were the essential tools of human siege warfare, the catapult, he didnt know how these undead managed to obtain human weapons. The skeleton army didnt number any less than the wolfmen, after a glance, Duke estimated that both armies had about the same numbers. What made him the most worried was the 5-meter tall skeleton in the ranks of the white army. Apart from its height, this skeleton had quite a few other distinctions from the other skeletons around him; clad in heavy pitch-black full plate and wielding a jet-black shield and sword which were the same height as it. This skeleton didnt seem like one youd want to mess with. Skeleton Emperor] Fred looked strangely at the beastmen army on the other side. Their number was different from that which Angel-sama reported, wasnt there supposed to only be 20,000 of them? Why did it look like they had the same number as Freds own 100,000 skeletons. Fred didnt think too much after this, all he knew was that the command was to kill beastmen. Fred readjusted the crown on his head and then raised the giant sword in his hand. Seeing his gesture, the skeletons ahead of him hurriedly made way for their sovereign, as they knew that their boss was going to use one of his special moves. After all the skeleton soldiers got out the way, Fred swiftly swung his sword downwards, cutting through the air. A pitch-black blade of Jian Qi ten meters in height travelled towards the beastmen army, forcefully splitting their forces into two. The beastmen who came into contact with the Jian Qi left behind no corpse, they were split into many tiny pieces and scattered around, it was quite a gruesome sight to behold. Fortunately for Duke, he wasnt at the centre of the army currently, and had managed to dodge a bullet, but he had already lost the will to fight. This one strike from Fred had not only killed 2000 beastmen, but also their courage. Soon after, the catapults at the rear of the skeletal army started their reign of terror, several dozen flaming boulders arced over the skeletons and onto the beastmen, disrupting their formation with many beastmen being launched into the air by the impacts explosion. While the beastmens formation was broken, the skeletons began their charge, they set their spears at the same angle and direction and advanced in quick step. In the face of the advancing square formations, the beastmen who already had their formation disrupted were unable to mount a proper countercharge and many beastmen warriors will killed on the spot by the long bone spears of the skeletal army. Seeing the scene unfold before him, Duke wanted to sound the retreat but unfortunately, he discovered that it was already too late to retreat. His army had been surrounded from all sides by evil beings. Apart from the skeletal army right ahead of them, there was a large force of zombies behind them, led by a 6 meter tall ghoul. The light reflecting off the ghouls cleaver sent shivers down Dukes spine. To the zombies flanks were what seemed to be shimmering ghostly figures and a peculiar force of humanoid evil beings that all wore a clown mask on their face. Hells Warden] Maltz, Shadowless Demon] Tanpur, and Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian, these old friends move pretty fast! Fred wasnt too shocked to see those who had just arrived. Angels summons wasnt very choosy, every one of the Dark Sanctuarys evil beings in the area had received it. The combined total of the Dark Sanctuary armies numbered at 40,000 along with four dark suzerains of terrifying power. Dukes beastmen expeditionary army was unable leave the massacre that was completely unavoidable. No one else would ever know what happened here. As the Dark Sanctuary needed a large amount of corpses to turn into zombie labourers, these beastmen bodies will be turned into zombies to work for the very ones that killed them, if they were still useable of course. Those who didnt leave behind enough body parts would be eaten on the spot by Maltzs ghouls. It wouldnt take long after the battle before the only thing left behind were streaks and splatters of blood. ___ Back at the Alva Duchys capital, Bella and the others had already killed around a fourth of the wolfmen advance force, the remaining 15,000 or so beastman retreated to the city gates but kept in view of Bellas watchtower. The two sides had clashed for most of the day and night was swiftly approaching. Whats happening, why is it that none of my subordinates are here yet? Bella leaned against the wall and asked herself. It was strange that not a single one of her subordinates had arrived yet to reinforce her, Skeleton Emperor] Fred should have been here long ago with how close he was, unless he was held back by something on the way. Currently, Fred and the other Evil Suzerains were preoccupied with the massacre of Dukes beastmen army, as they were all evil beings, it was easy for them to lose themselves after they started seeing blood. They were having a killing high, and had forgotten to send a subordinate to report their situation to Bella, leaving her wondering what had happened to them. Currently, everyone in Bellas group had been dyed red with the fresh blood of beastmen. It was 20,000 beastmen after all, the battle had been intense and quite a few beastmen had made their way around the three knights and onto the watchtower due to their sheer number. On the watchtower, the stairs were already piled high with beastmen bodies, Ivy and Susan had already retreated back to the base of the Churchs flag, they too were covered in beastmen blood. It was evident how heated the battle was, as even the cleric had been dragged into the melee. Ivy-nee, Susan-nee, can you two still walk? Thats something were still able to do little Noesha, why do you ask? After nightfall, we make our escape and break through the encirclement on the other side of the city. Angel has already scouted a path. TL NOTES {1} I do realize that its weird that Ignaz isnt in Ivys name, I went ahead and checked but couldnt find any mention of it, and neither of her family members are referred to by their last name so I assume that Elena is just her middle name. Will keep mentions of her as Elena Ivy though Volume 1 Chapter 19 - The Unexpected Beauty The dawns early light shone upon the outskirts of the Unnamed Forest and illuminated the path of a group of what seemed to be adventurers who cautiously advancing into the forest. Their clothing and armour were dyed and crusted with blood, it was very evident that they had just been a very bloody fight. Im sorry Bella, it was all because I wanted to hire some mercenaries No problem, boss Ivy, you can make it up by paying us an extra 10% after we finish this mission. You dont need to call me boss, were friends, arent we? Call me Ivy. Last night in the duchys capital, Bella and the others had to endure until nightfall before they were able to make their escape. Fortunately, her subordinates who had been previously messing around somewhere finally arrived around the same time and launched a surprise attack on the beastmen advance guard, inadvertently helping the escape of Bella and the others. Due to the low visibility, Ivy and Susan werent able to see what had befallen on the beastmen forces, they were only able to hear the terrified screams and death throes coming from the opposing camp. After an entire night of travelling, the party finally managed to make it into the outskirts of the Unnamed Forest. Can we rest for a bit Bella? Im getting tired. Bella didnt have any objections to Susans suggestion. After all, they had travelled non-stop the entire night and were fatigued, thirsty, and hungry because they had no time to bring their rations with them during their escape. They currently only had two choices, return to Bellas church for a day to rest and make preparations again, or they could rest on the spot and find a way to solve their hunger. Considering that Susan, Ivy, as well as Roland and Annie were still human and not the demon kings or gods that Bella and the others were, they were probably too tired and it wouldnt be suitable to return to the church currently. It was best if they could find a place nearby to rest. Angel, is this place safe? About this, Bella-nee, there arent any so Im not sure either, sorry. Angel was confused as she was unable to sense any spirits in their nearby vicinity. If there werent any spirits wandering the area, Angels scouting ability was heavily limited. In order to not incur the suspicion of the holy maiden, Susan, Angel decided that it wasnt the best idea to evoke spirits from further away to help. No problems, it should be fine as long as were careful. Bella lightly patted Angels head to comfort her, as this wasnt her fault. It was just that the uncertainties involved in this expedition would heavily increase without Angels scouting. The forest was very quiet so early in the morning and they had not run into any monsters yet. Previously, Bella had led a bunch of her subordinates on extermination runs throughout the forests outskirts and it would probably be quite a while before the monster population here recovered. Bella followed the tracks of wild animals in hope of finding water and her hard work paid off, after around an hour they heard the sound of a moving body of water. As they got closer, they found a large stream with crystal clear water and a gentle current. Mia approached the stream and studied it for for a while before giving a confirmation to Bella with her eyes. Bella now knew that this water didnt have any problems, at least there wasnt any curses or poison in it, she trusted Mias expertise in this field. Seeing a clean source of water, all the other girls immediately wanted to go and clean themselves of the blood that had covered every exposed inch of their person. Now that they finally had time, there was nothing to stop them from cleaning themselves, even Dolores seemed to be really eager. Even though she was really into it while killing, but it was as if she returned to being a normal girl right after and just wanted to be clean. Why arent you stripping Bella, your clothes are just as dirty as ours? While she was stripping, Susan turned back to see Bella just standing there, and asked curiously. You all can wash first, Ill go patrol the surroundings for now. Ill wash later. Alright, stay safe! Bella actually really wanted to stay behind and wash with these beauties, only a d*****s would refuse such a boon. Bella instinctively realized that girls were the most vulnerable while they were bathing and were less able to deal with emergency situations if any were to occur. This was a place notorious for the number of monsters, after all, Bella had to take necessary preparations in order to prevent any monsters or perverts from getting close. Bella came to a large patch of unnaturally long grass not too far from the stream and drew a large and peculiar magic formation on the ground. As soon as she finished the last stroke on the formation, there was some stirring from the ground below her, as if something was breaking out of it. Seeing that the ritual had been completed, Bella swiftly left the area. Not long after she left several zombies in a high state of decay broke through the ground with many more still on their way out as the formation was still pulsating; these zombies were all adventurers in this area who had been slaughtered by monsters and had been in the ground for god knows how long, they probably contributed to why the grass in this area was so unnaturally long. This Summon Undead was a dark magic formation that Mia had taught Bella, who then modified it so that the summoned undead would only attack male beings. Now Bella could finally return and bathe with the girls without worry of being interrupted. If any pervert was fortunate enough to wander into the area, he would be in for a lifetime of enjoyment. Bella had a sinister smirk on her face as she left, she left not because she was afraid that they would attack her but more that she was scared of having nightmares after seeing such decomposed zombies. As for the possibility of a stray monster, most monsters would avoid being anywhere near such a large number of zombies. Only Bella who set the formation would be able to remove it from a distance, if anybody else wanted to do it, they would have to find the heart of the ritual where the actual formation was located and then destroy it to stop the ritual. Bella believed that it wouldnt take long for all the dead near the stream to be awoken. As Bella was about to return, she saw an article of clothing drifting downstream. As she spent all her time around a large number of girls, she was easily able to recognize that it belonged to a female. Eh, which one of them was so careless to let their clothes fall into the water while bathing? Bella picked up a branch from near the stream and used it to pick the piece of clothing out of the stream. Right after, she remembered that Ivy and the others were bathing downstream, it was impossible for their clothes to have ended up upstream, this article most likely didnt belong to any of the girls in Bellas party. Bella felt the material, then studied the design of the piece of clothing and was able to confirm that this did not belong to anyone in her party; as they had already changed into outfits designed by Bella herself, from their outer garments to their underwear, Bella only needed to feel the material to know if it was one of her designs. Bella brought the piece of clothing towards her nose and sniffed it, a faint but elegant and pleasant scent travelled into her nostrils. Bella had smelled this kind of scent on the other beauties in her company, it should be the natural body scent of beautiful girls so the owner of this garment should be fairly good looking. The scent, however, was slightly different and Bella couldnt connect it with any girl she knew as she had remembered the scent of all the girls in her company. What to do? The owner of this garment was probably bathing somewhere upstream, it would be very awkward for her to discover that she had lost her clothes, it would be rather bad for the owner if she only brought one set of clothes in such a dangerous place and lost it. Right as Bella was hesitating, the gentle current brought another piece of clothing with it, seeing as it was the same type of thermal underwear that Roland and Annie wore previously, Bella stopped hesitating. She decided to follow the stream and look for the owner of these lost articles of clothing, to see if she needed any help. ___ Right as Bella was travelling upstream, in the forest near the stream; a well-equipped party of adventurers were engaged in combat with the zombies that Bella had summoned. This party had at least a hundred adventurers and were all fairly skilled, not panicked under the assault of such a large amount of zombies and being able to maintain their formations integrity. If these were normal zombies, the adventurers would have beaten them off long ago, but these were those that Bella had summoned, she had placed several drops of juice from the Devils Wisdom] on the summoning formation, causing the summoned undead to have retained some intelligence and combat ability from when they were still adventurers. Seeing that they were unable to break through the adventuring partys defences, the zombies chose to back off and encircle the adventurers. During this stalemate, there was a constant stream of new zombies joining the already large group. This party of adventurers didnt have any mages of clerics with them and only had archers as their ranged units, they were forced to fight reactively. S**t, where did all these zombies come from? I thought that there were only monsters in the Unnamed Forest! A handsome swordsman with golden hair was complaining, he hadnt expected to run into any evil beings during this expedition into the Unnamed forest, which was why he had not brought any mages of clerics with him. Now he was shocked when he had run into zombies who seemed to have some semblance of intelligence and didnt just rush them like normal. Dont be so impatient Leonard, Kriss shouldnt have run too far. We just found some of her clothes near the stream did we not? She is probably bathing somewhere upstream, hehe. Im warning you, Edwin, Kriss is my fiance. Dont even try to make a move on her! Che, if it wasnt your dad having good relations with the Gabriel Empires emperor, you would still be able to get engaged with Kriss? I am the Kristoff Empires(Assassins/Archers) 3rd prince, after all, my standing isnt any lower than you, the young master of the Gabriel Empires Brittany family, I still want to compete for Kriss. The golden-haired youth was busy arguing with a male archer with short-cut brown hair, they didnt discover that at the back of their party, a sombre look came onto a swordsman with his head lowered, his facial features were heavily distorted and definitely wasnt an expression that a human was able to make. I didnt expect that these two to have such close relationships to the Gabriel Empires number one hero, Mathilde Kriss, that girl put me through hell last time. Ill regain my dignity from her friends this time..hehe. Clement looked at the two males of noble birth who were still arguing on who Kriss belonged to, and a sinister smile crept onto his face. Leonard and Edwin did not know that currently, some distance away, after receiving news from Master of Faces] Clement,Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian andHells Warden] Maltz were on the way with their personal armies of bone-breakers and ghouls. ___ Bella followed the water upstream for a while and came to the river head, a small lake. Even from a distance, Bella was able to see a girl swimming around agitatedly as if she was looking for something. Bella then looked around the lake but wasnt able to find any clothes that might belong to the girl, this girl seemed to be the one that had lost her clothes to the current. This girl had beautiful silver-white hair, to Bella who had loved silver hair even from her time on Earth, this was quite a sight. Currently, the only silver-haired girls in Bellas company were the two lolis, Angel and Mia, evidently not enough to satisfy Bellas obsession with silver hair. Due to the angle, Bella could only see the silver-haired girls porcelain-like back and not her face. Right as Bella was hesitating over whether to go and greet the girl or not, she saw a large black snake about 6 meters in length swimming up the stream against the current and heading towards the girl. Isnt that a deep-sea serpent? Why is it in a stream? S**t, that girl is in danger! Bellas subordinates had previously given one of these serpents to her as tribute; although these deep-sea serpents werent very strong fighters, it was able to unleash a strong paralyzing poison into the water whilst hunting prey. When caught unaware, these deep-sea serpents were equally dangerous as other monsters of its size. This serpent was evidently much more dangerous than the 3-meter one that Bellas subordinates had offered as tribute. The serpent last time was killed so easily by an evil suzerain was because its toxins had no effect on any sort of dark existence, but this silver-haired girl didnt seem like a demon at all to Bella. After she realized this, Bella looked for a place to dive into the water in order to go and save the girl. Seeing as the serpent had not immediately attacked, Bella quickly undressed and got into the water. She had to strip because this serpents toxins were able to corrode normal clothes, it would be rather awkward for Bella to have saved someone but be left without clothes. The deep-sea serpent hesitated for a while before finally deciding to attack, it swam quickly towards the girl and jumped out of the water near the girl and flew towards her. The girl turned around to see the source of commotion and came face to face with the flying serpent and froze in shock. In the nick of time, however, Bella finally managed to swim close enough and sent a right hook that sent the serpent flying and leaving it seeing stars. The power behind this punch was nothing to laugh at, it was just that she wasnt wearing her metal gauntlets, if she was, that punch would have been able to punch straight through the skull of the deep-sea serpent. Luckily she didnt, because snake type monsters usually had their magic cores inside of their skulls, it would be troublesome if she had accidentally shattered it, as it was the only cure to the serpents poison. Bella also didnt want to scare this silver-haired beauty with the bloody scene of her beating the brains out of this snake. Because of this, the serpent quickly recovered from its dizziness and turned its giant mouth towards the new coming attacker. The silver-haired beauty behind Bella seemed to have been scared witless or had been paralyzed by the deep-sea serpents poison. After seeing the golden haired beauty that was Bella, the serpent immediately froze, it had some semblance of intellect and was able to sense that even though Bella had the appearance of a human girl but her distinct scent of high-tiered evil being drove fear into its small brain. This deep-sea serpent had just escaped that dangerous place and had only wanted to hunt some prey for sustenance but had run into some girls who also had the dangerous scent of top-tier evil beings downstream, it was spooked into furiously swimming upstream. Here it finally found a prey which it felt that it could handle, even though this silver haired beauty also but it decided to give it a try in order to not starve to death. Unfortunately, Bella had stepped in and quashed its hopes. It originally had wanted to try fighting but after seeing Bellas ravenous eyes, felt that it would definitely be killed if it stayed. Bella wasnt going to let prey get away after it entered her sight, Noesha and the others downstream were still hungry after all! Bella straight up leaped towards the monster and delivered another thundering punch, much heavier than the last, sending the serpent flying out of the water and partly onto the shore. As it was about to struggle to make its escape, several terrifying and shadowy hands reached out of the bushes and forcefully dragged the 6 meter long monster into the shrubbery. That Tanpur is finally here, Ill leave that deep-sea serpent to him. Only now did Bella remember the silver-haired beauty on the side, she turned around and made eye contact with the girls beautiful violet irises. Why did this girl seem so familiar? Bella thought for a while and froze, wasnt this the girl that Clement had drawn for her previously? The 1st princess of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen), Mathilde Kriss, but according to Clements drawing Kriss was supposed to have black hair, it didnt match up at all; was Clement messing with her? Only later would Bella find out that the evil being Clement was completely colour blind, and couldnt differentiate between any colour. The only colour he remembered was the black locks of Bellas true body when she created him, which was why he drew Kriss hair as black as well. Right now Bella only wanted to run, she hadnt brought a weapon with her and Kriss blades reportedly appear from thin air; Bella didnt think that she would be able to win against Kriss in this state. After recovering from the shock of the deep-sea serpents attack, Kriss didnt take any hostile actions towards Bella but instead grabbed Bella from behind before she could make her escape. Please dont leave, can you help me? Im scared by myself! After hearing Kriss feeble plea for help, Bella stopped in her tracks, as she couldnt hear any hostility in Kriss voice. Even though Kriss was very likely a transmigrated hero just like Lisha, but she didnt seem like the type start a fight at first sight like Lisha had. Volume 1 Chapter 20 - The Lonesome Sword’s Secret Hey, uh, would you mind letting me go first? Bella was currently being embraced from behind by Kriss and could feel the beautys elasticity. Bella was somewhat overwhelmed by the feeling. I cant move, my entire body feels numb; Can you help me out of the water? Based on her speech and actions, Bella didnt think that Kriss was lying but this girl might be a bit too naive, telling someone that she had just met that she couldnt move her body; if Bella had any hostile intentions towards her, Kriss would be done for. Even Kriss herself didnt know exactly why she told Bella the fact that she was unable to move her body, perhaps it was because she was charmed by how dashing Bella looked when she threw herself at the deep-sea serpent to save Kriss and didnt think further about why Bella just happened to be in the right place to save her. Are you really unable to move? Yes, can you bring me to land first? My body will recover from that monsters poison pretty fast. As Kriss had personally requested her, Bella couldnt very well say no, she turned around and picked up Kriss in a princess carry and walked towards shore. The water here was only around a meter in depth and it wasnt very hard for Bella to move while carrying someone in her arms. Bella took advantage of this time too carefully study the beauty in her arms. It seems that Ivy hadnt lied to her, Kriss was indeed much more beautiful than Ivy, so much that it seemed as if the two of them werent even on the same level. Kriss had a devilish figure that was very well-proportioned, without a single unnecessary gram of fat. From a glance, Kriss height was about the same as Bellas, as was her chest size. Using her knowledge that she had gained as a fashion designer on Earth, Bella determined that Kriss body was very likely to have met the golden ratio. Within Bellas party, even Dolores who had the best body amongst them, there was no one as decked out in the figure department as Kriss. What made Bella unable to remove her sight from though, was Kriss face that was possibly the most beautiful thing that she had ever seen. For a moment, Bella even suspected that Kriss wasnt a human, after all, Bella had never seen a human girl with violet eyes before; Dolores had mentioned before that violet irises were a trait of high-tiered demons that humans were unable to imitate. Not all demons have violet irises, but those who had violet irises were almost definitely either a demon themselves or had some sort of close relationship to them, once such case was Dark Creator] Mystica, who also had beautiful violet irises. Apart from this, Kriss perfect appearance gave off some sort of mysterious aura that was attracting Bella to her, the only other person on which Bella had felt something similar was Dolores. It was the kind of exotic blend of dark and light that Dolores had because she was a mix-blood of demon and angel. However, according to all intel, Kriss was just a normal human, how did she obtain such an exotic air that should be impossible for a human to obtain? Bella carried Kriss out of the water, which originally shouldnt have taken very much time at all but Bella had purposely slowed down her pace greatly. She couldnt help it, Kriss body that felt like top-grade silk was too addicting and she couldnt bring herself to let Kriss go a second before she had to. As for why Bella was walking so slowly while carrying her, Kriss didnt feel anything wrong with it. It had been a while since she had been able to relax without any worry; after transmigrating to this world, all she had done was train her swordsmanship as well as deal with fathers incessant promotion of suitors for her. Kriss didnt want to get too close with anyone from this foreign world, she had already suffered too much heartache in the previous worlds that she had been to. Anyways, the suitors that her father introduced were only those that wanted her for her beauty, not have a proper and romantic relationship. Kriss had previously overheard the female palace servants gossiping amongst themselves about how the Empires other princesses and noble maidens would call her a bad omen behind her back. It seems that silver hair was viewed as a sign of bad fortune by humans. Her bodys original owner had black hair but was changed when Kriss soul fused with her body due to some special reasons. Even her father, the emperor, initially thought that Kriss had been cursed or possessed by a demon, and had gotten the Church of Lights three cardinals to check. If it wasnt for the fact that the three cardinals guaranteed that Kriss was not a demon, nor had any relationship with them, Kriss probably would have been handed over by her father to be burned at the stake by the Church. In the three years after, Kriss broke ties with all the friends of the bodys previous owner, not wanting to be hurt anymore. In order to not be treated as an ornament, she used several of the powers that she had brought from her previous worlds to easily beat several of the empires renowned swordsmen. About a year ago, Kriss single-handedly slew a powerful monster and received the title of Hero from the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) and finally managed to escape the fate of becoming one of her fathers political pieces. However, that wasnt the end of it; the emperor, knowing that he could not force Kriss, he arranged for suitors to personally b****r her to marry them. Kriss almost went crazy dealing with the large number of them and had almost let her dark side take over. There was a deep secret hidden within Kriss spirit that she had not let anyone known. In order to not repeat the tragedies of her past few lives, Kriss decided to flee. She had pretended to agree to a suitors invitation for an outing and purposely chose a location near the Alva duchy that was infamous for being unstable due to being a place of constant warfare between humans and beastmen, it wouldnt be that strange for someone to go missing in this region. As expected, the party was ambushed by evil beings of unknown origin not too far from the duchys capital and Kriss used the ensuing chaos to make her escape. In her rush, Kriss had not been able to take a map so she could only choose to wander the forests where no one could find her. On her way, Kriss had run into multiple beastmen raiding parties and defeated all of them. If one were to count to the totals, her killcount since yesterday werent much lower than that of Bella and the others at the watchtower, having killed at least several thousand beastmen. What happened to Kriss after was exactly what happened to Bella and the others, she was soaked in blood and had come to this river head to clean herself and hadnt noticed her clothes drifting away with the current. When Kriss finally realized this, she looked high and low for her clothes, not noticing the stealthily approaching deep-sea serpent. In the split second when she suddenly came face to face with the deep-sea serpent, her human instinct from her last life took over and she froze in fear; forgetting to summon her various famous blades from her exclusive space. Fortunately for her, Bella was in the right place at the right time and had spotted the serpent, or Kriss would have been in trouble. Bella carried Kriss to a large and flat rock in the grass by the river head, the body of a deep-sea serpent lay beside it, the very same one as the one that was killed by Shadowless Demon] Tanpur earlier. There werent any visible wounds on the serpent but its serpentine eyes were open wide, as if it had not died peacefully. To Bella who knew that this serpent was smothered by Tanpur using his shadows, she could understand why this deep-sea serpent had not passed on peacefully. Seeing the terrifying death suffered by the deep-sea serpent, Kriss was a little afraid while Bella was rather unfazed. Tanpur had controlled himself this time, all of Bellas subordinate evil suzerains were rather sadistic in the way they killed their opponents; if Bella didnt have a use for this serpents corpse, it would probably already be shredded into tiny pieces. Bella placed Kriss on the flat rock and was about to stand up when her hand was grabbed by Kriss, who had regained a bit of strength. Sister, can you help me with something? I cant find my clothes. You should have arrived in this area with an adventuring party right, where are they? Ill No, I came here alone, theres no one else! Kriss straight up denied Bellas suggestion even before she finished her sentence, it had taken her so much work to escape and it would have all been wasted if she were to return now. Although Bella was curious as to why Kriss had denied her suggestion but decided not to ask the reason, seeing the resolve in her attitude. All Bella could to right now was for her to put on her clothes right now and go back and ask Nosha and the others to see if they have any extra clothes. Whats wrong, are you alright? Bella had just walked a short distance to retrieve her clothes and saw Kriss excited eyes staring at the clothes in Bellas hands. Following her gaze, Bella discovered that Kriss line of sight was focused on her underwear. This was the underwear that Bella designed herself, not Kriss which she had fished out of the water earlier. She couldnt understand why Kriss was so excited, from their short amount of contact, she could determine that Kriss was a softie and not a pervert who would fawn over underwear, unlike that naughty loli Noesha. Kriss couldnt hide the excitement in her heart, this was the first time that she had seen something from her homeland, Earth, in another world. Even though it was only similar in design, with different materials, but the style as definitely that of Earths. Sister, can you tell me where you got that piece of clothing? This? I designed this myself! Im a part-time tailor, do you want a set too? Ill give you a discount if you order now! Kriss thought for a while and agreed to buy a set from Bella. As she didnt know much about Bella, she couldnt very well ask if Bella was a transmigrator; after all, she had never run into another transmigrator in all her previous worlds, it would be best to save the question for after they knew each other better. ___ Not too far from the stream, the several hundred strong adventuring party had already met its end; apart from the few that managed to escape, the rest were massacred by the ghouls and bone-breakers who had encircled them from behind. Currently, a large number of ghouls were doing cleanup work in the area. Not far from the scene, thee evil suzerains were holding a meeting, besides them was a special zombie awaiting the suzerains decision. This zombie was the commander of the zombies that had been summoned by Bella previously, its intelligence was much higher than the other zombies. Those two little boys ran too fast, or else I would have dragged them back to my dungeon and played with them heheh! It has been a while since Ive caught such tender meat, its getting really boring with nothing to play with in my dungeon. *Cough* *cough* It was quite unexpected for those two to have transportation scrolls on them. Adrian and Clement felt a chill run down their spines when they heard Maltz talk about his strange fetishes again. After being reborn, Maltzs sadistic fetish hadnt changed, but its degree had entered a completely new level, having a hobby of taking human males and fortunately, Maltz didnt have any interest in evil beings. Oh yeah, this zombie commander wants to seek asylum with our demon king-sama. He was summoned by Demon King Bella-sama herself, I dont think there are any problems. No problems, but the Dark Sanctuary doesnt accept weaklings, unless Suzerain-samas, I have an important piece of information that I am willing to provide suzerain-samas; I just plead that suzerain-samas put in a few good words for me to demon king-sama so that I may be able to serve her with my life. This is an honour that I have been seeking my entire life. This zombie commander was a human before after all, he knew how this kind of thing worked. He knew that this was a great opportunity for him, evil beings had their own aspirations, and most of them were to serve under a strong demon king. Speak, if its important enough you dont even need to go through us, demon king-sama will hire you herself. Its like this, in the forest here Are you sure? Theres really something like this! Clement, go and report to the evil armys supervisor, Midnight Witch] Mercedes and ask her for further instructions. The demon god-samas and demon king-samas are still currently on an outing, dont report this to them for now, in case it ruins their mood. After hearing this zombie commanders report, Maltz and Adrian were surprised, if its words were to be believed, there was another mysterious and evil power hidden away in this forest. The Dark Sanctuarys evil suzerains were dead set on eliminating this other force as different evil forces would often fight amongst themselves and to find that another evil realm had outstretched their hands into the territory of their respected demon king-samas they felt that if they didnt retaliate immediately, they would be ashamed to call themselves Demon King Bellas subordinates. Bella was still attending to something else that was quite interesting, so while Bella still didnt have a clue, her subordinates had already planned to start a war in her name, but no one at all knew that the largest border conflict between evil forces to take place in the history of the Coristel continent was about to begin. ___ Back to the river head, Bella was using a blade with serrated sides to dissect the deep-sea serpents corpse while Kriss sat beside her, occasionally conversing. Kriss and Bella had already exchanged information about themselves, not mentioning the fact that they were transmigrators of course. Bella also didnt mention the fact that she was a demon king, while Kriss had even told Bella her identity as a hero. From the fact that Kriss was so unnaturally interested in the underwear that she had designed, Bella could almost completely confirm that Kriss was a transmigrator. Bella also purposely shifted the topic to clothes and fashion. Kriss didnt suspect anything, so didnt hide her true opinions during the conversation. After they talked for a while, Bella was finally at ease. According to the conversations in her previous life as a fashion designer with female models, as well as the various female-oriented topics that they had discussed, Bella could basically confirm that Kriss was a female in her past life as well. Fortunately, Kriss was a girl before if she was like Bella it would have been rather awkward as they were still conversing in the nude. As her train of thought reached here, a shiver ran down Bellas back. It wasnt that she had something against males, as she was one before she had come to this world. It was just that even though her gender was changed after the transmigration, her sexual orientation was not. Maybe because she trusted Bella, Kriss didnt hesitate to give Bella a demonstration of her cheats. She gestured in the air in front of her with her right hand, and a door appeared seemingly out of nowhere. After opening the door, the sight inside shocked Bella to her core, the pseudo-dimension within was much larger than what Bella had previously guessed and it seemed as if the entire space was filled with swords. None of the swords in here were normal, each one of them gave off a strong air and a different aura. Countless famous blades formed a giant sword formation, at the center of all the swords were nine special swords that floated upright in the air, seven of them were arrayed in the order of the 7 Compass Stars{1} of the other two swords, one floated above and one floated below the other seven. The pure-white blade above the seven-star formation gave off a very strong holy and righteous aura, Bella guessed that it was a sword that had slain demons. The dark-black blade below was completely different, it gave off a sinister and bloody aura, this was definitely a blade that had slain countless gods. Bella estimated that the seven swords in the middle were already on par with her twelve demon king blades, and the other two had already exceeded them. The current serrated blade in her hands, the Bonecutter was something that Kriss just randomly took out from her collection, but it would definitely be one of the best blades on the Coristel continent. What Bella couldnt understand was that around half of Kriss blades clashed with her identity as a hero, giving off an evil and bloody air, especially that dark-black blade, it was definitely a weapon that belonged in the hand of an evil final-boss. The hilts of all the swords in here had been modified to better fit the thinner hands of a female, Bella was able to infer that these swords werent simply collected by Kriss after defeating opponents, these swords were very likely all useable by Kriss by herself. It was quite unthinkable that a hero would use so many evil weapons. Seeing the size of her collection, Bella had a suspicion that this wasnt the first alternate world that Kriss and transmigrated to and most likely not the second or third either, or else it was hard to explain such a large collection of swords that could stand at the top echelons of weapons on the Coristel continent. Fortunately for Bella, Kriss was a softie and didnt like too much publicity unlike some other certain types of MCs from light novels if they had such a powerful cheat, they would have conquered the world long ago. Bella was also glad that she didnt have to fight with Kriss, at least for now. Kriss cheats were already levels above those of Lishas. Its hard to be a villain these days, each heros cheats were stronger than the other. Bella sent her condolences to all the demon kings before her, having to fight with such cheaters all the time. Even now Bella was questioning existence, she couldnt be sure if there were any heroes with cheats stronger than even Kriss, the only thing she could do right now was to find a way to make sure that Kriss wouldnt end up as an enemy. Even if Kriss couldnt become an ally, Bella was focused on making sure that she stayed neutral. TL NOTES {1} Big Dippe Volume 1 Chapter 21 - The Hero and the Demon King Depart on an Adventure Is there someone else here Kriss? I can feel a lot of gazes on us. As soon as she had entered Kriss pseudo-dimension, Bella could feel countless gazes focused on her and Kriss but apart from them, there was only a large multitude of swords in this pseudo-dimension. Is it that you can see the sword-spirits Bella? Each of the swords in here has its own and unique spirit, in Swordhaven as long as these swords were once renowned, theyll automatically develop their own spirit. After further conversation with Kriss and under her instruction, Bella was finally able to see what exactly a sword-spirit was, beside each blade was a faintly visible beauty that shimmered in and out of sight. These sword-spirits had only shown themselves to Bella with a command from Kriss as before this, Bella could only feel their gazes. These sword-spirits were different from the ghosts that Bella had seen, even though they both had the same shimmery appearance. These sword-spirits all had features that showed expression and intelligence, unlike the stiff and unchanging facial features of a ghost. There were at least 10,000 swords in Swordhaven. If each of them had their own spirits, Kriss had at least 10,000 subordinates! What shocked Bella the most were the two blades that were situated at the top and bottom of the other seven central blades. The dark sword and the white swords spirits looked almost exactly the same, apart from their hair that reflected the color of their blades; Bella would definitely believe that these two were twins if she had seen them anywhere else. Bella was rather envious of Kriss here, all of the sword-spirits were beauties and seemed to be intelligent existences. All of the sword-spirits gazes were on Bella and Kriss, those who looked at Kriss were all filled with adoration, while of those that looked at Bella, half were curious and half were looking in awe. Those who looked in awe were mostly the spirits of the dark type swords. According to Kriss conversation with Bella, she would often spend her time training with these sword-spirits in Swordhaven as she didnt really have any friends outside. Each and every sword-spirit in here were able to wield their own body and fight, this along with the fact that time spent in Swordhaven barely took up any time outside, letting Kriss train in here for as long as she wanted, made it hard for Kriss to not improve her swordsmanship. Kriss would summon a random blade for each battle and wouldnt use one of the nine special blades unless her opponent was unable to be defeated otherwise. As she used a different blade with different abilities each time, people were unable to get a feel for her combat style and after a while, people stopped coming to challenge this unpredictable hero. Oh yeah Kriss, lets solve your clothing problem while were discussing! Uh, can you tell me your three sizes? I can make you a set of underwear on the spot for now. Uhm, I havent actually measured before! Oh, then would you mind if I use my hands to measure your sizes? No, go ahead. ___ Outside the Dark Sanctuarys demon king hall, a massive number of evil beings had gathered and within the hall, several hundred dark suzerains had gathered within once again and kneeled with their faces that were filled with awe turned towards the twelve demon king thrones. There werent any demon kings present, they were kneeling to someone else. Beside the Demons Heart] was a small loli lazily stretching her arms as if she had just woken up from a good sleep. Above theDevils Wisdom] was another loli, sitting cross-legged in the air as if deep in thought. While the two lolis were small, the dark suzerains all looked at them in awe, because these two lolis were theDemons Heart] and Devils Wisdom], their scents were all too familiar to the suzerains present Demons Heart] and Devils Wisdom] were only able to take the form of a human after meeting some very strict restrictions, mainly that they required that their owner and owners subordinates possess a large amount of dark power. The only other time their human forms had appeared was in Dark Creator] Tracy Mysticas dimension. It was evident how powerful Bella and her subordinates were. Ive already received the news, this is a matter that concerns the glory of Dark Sanctuary, well go with your suggestions as to what we do. Follow the command of the Eyes. After she finished speaking, the loli besideDevils Wisdom] stood up and extended her right hand towards the sky and gestured with it. In the sky above the demon king hall appeared a giant pair of eyeballs that seemed to have the very fires of hell burning within. After appearing, the two eyeballs moved around in the air as if they were alive. These Devils Eyes were a type of evil being that was used as scouts to gather intel on enemy position and movements as well as providing non-combative aerial support to allied ground forces. I thank the two princess-samas for your support. My colleagues, right now there is another evil force ready to make trouble in our territory, this is an affront to the Dark Sanctuary! Currently, the demon gods and demon king-samas are preoccupied and unable to deal with this, what should we do as their subordinates!? You dont even need to ask, Mercedes-sama; my colleagues, this is time for us to show our loyalty and dedication to the Dark Sanctuary! Seeing the explodingly high morale of the dark suzerains below, the two lolis werent very interested at all, they had only taken form to be able to see Bella and the other demon gods. As for this battle, they felt as if it was already in the bag, even though the opposing evil force would be a tough nut to crack, but as long as they finish creating those Void Monarchs, the battles outcome would definitely end in the Dark Sanctuarys victory. Hey Heart, come and help me a bit, I want to create a few void monarchs. Are you sure that you want to create those void monarchs, Brain? Nee-samas arent present, isnt this Im not stupid like you, I asked nee-sama for a few extra drops of blood when we were forming the contract; using Bella-nees blood, the void monarchs we create wont be of any problems. Because they will be created using Bella-nees blood, theyll all obey her commands. Youre smart, Ill admit it this time, lets go! When nee-samas get back theyll love this surprise weve prepared for them! Maybe Bella nee-sama will even reward us with some pretty clothes~. ___ Bella was currently unaware that someone had already steered the Dark Sanctuary into a war, even though the two lolis didnt mean anything bad, but Bella preferred to not be left in the dark in such matters. After this, Bella set up a shift system for the demon kings of the Dark Sanctuary, so that there would always be at least one demon king stationed at the Dark Sanctuary at any given time to supervise. It would be hard to implement this system right now, however, as there were only three demon kings currently. How is it Kriss, does it fit well? It does, but this style Its fine, you dont need to care about anything else! As long as it fits comfortably! The underwear that Kriss was currently wearing was the one that Bella had personally created for her using the softest skin of the deep-sea serpents underbelly. Bella chose a more sexy style while making it and the result was an elegant but scantily clad design that looked like Kriss had black scales covering only her most private areas. Bella had referenced some of her earlier works for Dolores and that may have contributed to the small surface area covered. Bella looked satisfyingly at her creation, she felt that if she had used dragon leather instead, the aesthetic effect would have been better. What satisfied Bella the most, however, was that while she measured Kriss, she had taken her time to feel her up; just thinking about how a demon king had tainted a hero sent a shiver of ecstasy down Bellas spine. Bella didnt tell Kriss about the clothes that she had fished out of the water earlier, she planned to bring Kriss back to where Noesha and the others were downstream and let Kriss change into clothes that she had designed. Bella had a more selfish reason for doing this, the clothes that she designed all had a special resonance magic formation weaved in, even in the underwear. This resonance magic formation didnt do any harm so even if, by sheer chance, someone discovered it; most people wouldnt bother removing it. The only thing that this formation had was that those who had resonance magic formations on their clothes would be able to sense the other one they were within a certain radius of the other, but only if they knew how to use it of course. While she was in Swordhaven, Bella made short eye-contact with a few sword-spirits and from the gaze of the darkest blade in the centre, Bella was able to see an event that happened in the past. For a split second, she was able to see Kriss in black armour with twelve blood-coloured energy wings spread behind her. She was swinging at the air in front of her wildly, wielding the demonic blade. Each time she slashed, a large blade of Jian Qi flew out, the land in front of her was engulfed in a sea of flames as if judgement day had come. Around Kriss were countless shimmering shadows, most likely her sword-spirits aiding her in battle. This definitely wasnt the past that a hero should have, Bella didnt expect Kriss to have such a dark past, she just didnt know if Kriss herself remembered this. If there was the possibility that Kriss had destroyed a world before, they should be part of the same side, perhaps the two of them would be able to avoid a confrontation in the future. All of Kriss sword-spirits were able to take human form and wield their own sword, letting the sword reach the extent of its abilities. If Kriss wanted to, she could destroy this world with her 10,000 Sword Maidens alone. Bella didnt have too much time to think about this, it was possible that she may have discovered something more interesting had she stayed in Swordhaven for a while longer. With Bellas instruction, the deep-sea serpents corpse had been transported by zombies to where Noesha and the others were downstream after Bella and Kriss had left. What Bella thought was strange was that Tanpur who had been following her previously had disappeared, something probably came up back at the Dark Sanctuary, Bella guessed. While the two girls travelled downstream, they didnt see a single zombie, as the zombies that Bella summoned earlier had already retreated out of sight and keep watch on their surroundings. Nee-sama, youre back! We had thought that you fell into the water with how long you had been goneeh, who is this beautiful sister? Kriss? why are you here? Ivy immediately recognized Kriss, a former friend. This was the first time in a while that Kriss and seen so many strangers, out of shyness she hid behind Bella, one hand holding onto Bellas. Seeing the sheepish Kriss, if Bella hadnt seen her cheats first hand, it was hard to connect this girl with her identity as a hero. After exchanging introductions with the other girls, Kriss temporarily joined Bellas adventuring party to Ivys surprise, her impression of Kriss in the past three years was that of an introvert and a loner. But the current Kriss shyness completely threw Ivys impression of her out the window, Ivy needed some time to get used to this Kriss. As they were all beautiful girls, Kriss was easily able to fit in with the others. Apart from being rather scared to communicate with Ivy and Susan, she was quickly able to make conversation with Dolores, Eleanor and the other girls that she had just met. It was probably only around Bella where a demon king was able to converse peacefully with a hero. Towards Kriss, Angel and Mia didnt show any hostility, their eyes showed their curiosity towards Kriss. Nee-sama, Kriss-nee has the scent of an enemy, but also that of an ally. You might want to pay more attention to her, she might be able to join our side~! Noesha, do you know why she is like this? Seeing Noesha run away with a tricksters grin on her face, Bella was annoyed at how the loli ran off before clarifying what she had been talking about. If there werent other girls here and Bella had to preserve her good impression, Bella would have grabbed some rope and educated Noesha on why she shouldnt leave Bella hanging. Bellas party was still currently relaxing in the water; after Bella had left earlier, Noesha and the others dug a half meter deep pool beside the stream and then diverted some of its water into the pool to create this artificial pool. They had just finished when Bella returned so Bella had very fortunately not missed the service of bathing with the beauties. The serpents body had been carried here by zombies long ago, although this serpent looked terrifying, its entire body was a treasure. Its meat alone was a rare delicacy, as water-dwelling monsters were harder to catch than their land-dwelling counterparts, the price of a water-dwelling monster was much higher; equal to that of flying monsters. Apart from the serpents meat, the poison was also very useful, if it needed to be. After finishing their shower, Roland and Annie helped set up a fire while Eleanor prepped the meat. It was easy to leave this kind of stuff to them as all three of them had wilderness experience while Mia and Angel were responsible for collecting everything of use from the serpents body. As there werent any outsiders here, the girls only wore their underwear to prevent from getting their change of clothes dirty. While Bella listened to Ivy briefing them about ground dragons, she enjoyed the forests scenery. Ground dragons, as a pseudo-dragon, didnt have wings but were had the signature tough scales of dragons that were undamageable by normal weapons. While they couldnt cast any magic, ground dragons were able to use their bodys natural magic, such as its fire breath. Killing monsters was quite different from hunting them, killing was much simpler as all you had to do was kill the monster and didnt have to care about anything else. Hunting a monster required to keep the body and magic core as intact as possible, making monster hunting not very suitable for high damage classes such as mages as they would damage the monsters body too much. Because of this, Bella purposely brought Annie who was an archer. While hunting monsters, assassins, archers and other classes who were able to deliver a fatal blow with a relatively small wound was high in demand. Bella currently didnt have any assassins so she had to make do with only an archer. As for weapons, Bella didnt have any weapon designed for dragon-slaying but with the addition of Kriss, they would be able to utilize the countless blades within Swordhaven that definitely carried a few for dragon-slaying. Hey Ivy, why do you need a core? You dont seem like the type that lacks money, your not a magic user that needs it either. Susans light magic doesnt specifically need this core, there are a lot of lower level monsters whose cores would work much better for her. Actually Bella, it isnt me that needs the magic core, its the schools entrance assessment that requires it. Volume 1 Chapter 22 - In the Midst of Ground Dragon Hunting Deep within the Unnamed Forest, a small party of adventurers had encircled a giant [Earth Bear] and were engaged in combat. [Earth Bears] were classified as a C-class monster by the adventurers guild, it was a fierce earth-type monster that could use several earth type magic. Most adventuring parties would walk the other way as soon as they came into sight of one, because [Earth Bears] were quick to anger and could enter a berserk state during which its attack power could reach the level of a B-class monster. But currently, this [Earth Bear] that towered at around 3 meters in height was being beat into submission by an adventuring party comprised of only eleven girls, four of which were knights, two swordswomen, an archer, a cleric, and what seemed to be three little priestesses just standing around and providing moral support. If there was a pill to undo an action that one regretted, this [Earth Bear] really wanted one. It found its way into this mess because it couldnt resist the fragrant scent of the roasting [Deep-sea Serpent] and had come out of its den to forage for food, but quickly regretted it. Even though the adventuring party was small and completely made of girls, the [Earth Bear] would have picked a larger adventuring party to fight any day, as long as it didnt have to face this party. The knights of this party were like unmoving steel walls that had boxed it in. The [Earth Bear] was completely unable to escape the encirclement, every time it tried, the knight in whichever direction it tried to break through was able to use their shields to block its path. The furious [Earth Bear] swung its massive paws against the knights shields to no avail, no matter how much strength it put into its strikes, it couldnt break through the knights defensive stances, not even moving them from their spot. The two swordswomen hid behind the cover of the knights looking for their opportunity to strike, whenever the [Earth Bear] began an assault on one of the knights, the swordswomen would take advantage of the gap in its defences to strike. While the black-haired swordswoman wasnt much of a threat, the silver-haired swordswoman was able to strike six to nine times in the blink of an eye, and her sword was unusually sharp, each of her strikes was able to pierce through the bears thick skin and draw out large amounts of blood. Even the magic attacks of the [Earth Bear] magic attacks were suppressed by the adventurers, whenever it began charging up its magic, the partys archer was always able to accurately place arrows so that it would be forced to stop charging magic unless it wanted to trade its life. The female cleric kept buffing the four knights, further shifting the balance in their favour, this was no longer a battle, this was completely one-sided abuse! Of course, Bella wouldnt care about the thoughts happening within the thick skull of the [Earth Bear], she was enjoying the process of this battle. Previously, she had let her subordinate dark suzerains take the rein in the slaughter of monsters in this area, not giving Bella and the others chance to show their abilities. When faced with a swarm of dark suzerains, even A-class monsters would be unable to escape death, while S-class monsters could only run for their lives before they got swarmed. The current Bella was experiencing a strange sort of pleasure that even playing Monster Hunter VR on Earth hadnt given her. It was quite easy to get passionate when fighting such a large monster that she knew couldnt hurt her. As the party didnt have any high-damaging range units like mages, Bella and the others were engaged in melee with the [Earth Bear], and each time it struck her shield, Bella was able to feel the shock travelling from the shield. Every time the [Earth Bear] charged, it was repelled easily by the knights. It had also entered berserk state several times already, but even while under berserk status, its power that had been multiplied several times was still unable to budge the female knights in front of it; they even conversed with each other with smiles on their face! Ive had enough! If you all are so fierce, why dont you go and fight an S-class monster, instead of bullying my C-class ass? With a roar, the [Earth Bear] entered berserk state again, this was its final surge. Its body had already reached its limit and even if Bella and the others didnt attack, it would collapse soon enough. Right at this moment, Annie sent an arrow through the eye of the [Earth Bear], piercing through its skull. The [Earth Bear] was immediately silenced and collapsed like a ragdoll to the ground with its mouth open as if complaining to the heavens about the unfairness of life. From the beginning, it didnt have any chance to survive, Annies first arrow would have been able to pierce its skull, the only reason why she didnt was to let Bella and the other close ranged members of the party practice and improve their cohesion. The berserk state of the [Earth Bear] was a joke to Bella and the others, not even being able to budge an unmoving knight. After felling the giant [Earth Bear], Angel and Mia went up to harvest, due to Ivy and Susans presence they were currently only able to do miscellaneous work. Ivy and Susan looked at Bella and the other knights emotionally, each monster hunting groups priority was having a strong knight. If the knight wasnt strong enough and wasnt able to block the attacks of the monster, the rest of the party would be in danger. Many groups of monster hunters had been slaughtered because their knights had been killed before the party managed to severely damage the monster. Although Bella, Eleanor, Dolores, and Roland didnt carry the mark of a holy knight, Susan estimated that their abilities were definitely higher than that of a normal holy knight. Normal human knights would use Dou Qi that they gained through their cultivation to help supplement their defences but Bella and the others hadnt used any during their fight with the [Earth Bear], meaning that they had repelled attacks of what was effectively a B-class monster with their own strength. Susan wondered how much strength and endurance it would take to directly defend against a C-class monster that was renowned for its strength. So far, this [Earth Bear] was the one that had lasted the longest, all the other C-class monsters that they had ran into didnt last more than a couple slashes from Kriss. All this party needed right now was a good assassin and it would be perfect, although Annie had talent in the field of archery, she was like Roland in that they still had human bodies that would still get tired in long fights. In the fight previously, Roland actually wouldnt have lasted that long. It was just that every time the [Earth Bear] attacked Roland, Noesha secretly used time magic to slow it down, causing the force behind its strikes to largely decrease. It seems that Bella needed to have a talk with Roland and Annie; each demon king was able to bestow power on an exclusive maidservant whose power would skyrocket until it reached about 60% of the demon kings who bestowed power on her. As the demon kings power increases, the power of the exclusive maidservant will as well. This was much better than the power that demon kings bestowed to their subordinate evil beings, as if evil beings wanted to get more power than that was bestowed on them initially, they must have enough achievements and merit needed for that amount of power. While the exclusive maidservant only needed to receive power from her demon king once and then their power would be able to keep growing without interference from the demon king. Bella was currently trying to formulate a plan that would be able to make it so that Kriss wouldnt be on her opposing side in the future, according to Noesha, Kriss had a chance of darkening{1}. Should Bella make Kriss darken so that she can no longer be a Saviour? This wasnt the best choice and had a lot of uncertainties, Bella wasnt sure how likely she would be able to beat dark Kriss if they came to odds. The current Kriss seemed to love the clothes that Bella designed for her, this might be something that could be useful in the future, it wouldnt hurt to build up a good relationship first, Bella decided. The party continued on their journey, perhaps it was because of how loud the death cry of the [Earth Bear] was, Bella and the others didnt run into any more monsters on the way. ___ Not long after Bellas party left the area, another party of adventurers soon reached the area. This party numbered in the hundreds with many cavalry mixed within. They were lead by a female knight with a tall figure and golden locks, her features looked similar to that of Felia and Lisha but it seemed that she was slightly older than those two and gave off a more mature air. Octavio Irene, 1st princess of the Octavian Empire(Knights), first of the Four Royal Beauty Holy Knights, with Felia, Lisha before becoming a dragon knight, and the 3rd princess, Octavio Luce, making up the other three. Irene had come to the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) this time to hunt [Ground Dragons]. The feelings in Irenes heart were complicated, too much had happened in the past few months. First was Felia being sent to survey the Alfred Continent but then disappearing and was probably dead; then Lishas Anti-Demon Knight Corp was heavily hit by an explosion caused by evil beings, while Lisha and the other heroes that followed her were fine, she seemed to have taken quite the mental blow after. No matter how humble Felia and Lishas origins were, they were still my little sisters. Right now, Irene was regretting how she avoided Felia and Lisha in the past because she was afraid of people gossiping about them together. Now that one was missing and the other was low-spirited and not willing to see her, the only person remaining in the royal palace that Irene could confide in was the 3rd princess, Octavio Luce. However, Luces body hasnt been very well recently, she had been too careless while killing a necromancer a year ago and had been hit with the necromancers rebound magic, Withered Life. Luce was now too weak to even leave the bed, Irene didnt want to lose this last little sister of hers, after hearing that the heart of a [Ground Dragon] was able to expel a necromancers magic, she had come to the Unnamed Forest to try her luck. At the adventurers guild, ground dragons were always A-class at the very least and most large-sized adventurer parties were afraid to mess with any. Originally, Irene had wanted to invite Kriss to help but after she arrived in the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen), the empires prince Leonard and noble Edwin told her with frightened faces that they didnt know where Kriss was. Seeing the two with their faces pale from fear and their stuttering speech, Irene hurried here as soon as she managed to hear where Kriss was seen last. As the fighting between humans and beastmen had escalated, most mercenaries in this area had left as there was no longer any lords in the area to hire them or were scared off by the beastmen, forcing Irene to bring her own personal guards with her. On her way, Irene saw many monsters who had been brutally killed, from the footprints it seemed that there were only about 11 adventurers in the party that had killed them, there were no signs of magic on the corpses, meaning that the party who had killed all these monsters had done it with brute strength alone and that these adventurers should be pretty strong. She further reaffirmed her thought after seeing the body of the [Earth Bear] which was a rather well-known monster in these parts, the ability of the party who took it down was undeniable. Irene right now just wanted to hurry and catch up to this mysterious party of adventurers and see if she could acquire their assistance. ___ Bella and the others didnt know that they were being trailed, Angel couldnt use her powers as there were no spirits nearby, Tanpur had gone god knows where. The usual methods that Bella relied on for intel on the surrounding environments were gone. Bella was confident, however, as Kriss was currently part of her party, even if they ran into Lishas party, Bella believed that her party would be able to go toe-to-toe with them. ___ The zombies that Bella had summoned earlier had all disappeared and Irenes party didnt encounter them, they had been summoned by several mysterious figures in grey robes using a normal undead summoning magic. On an empty field somewhere deep within the forest, a large number of zombies were gathering. A group of grey-robed figures were surrounding a strange magic formation, they seemed to be summoning undead. Seeing the swarm of zombies heading their way, these mysterious figures were unnaturally excited and didnt discover that many of the zombies coming towards them were those that had been summoned by Bella earlier. The zombie commander that Bella summoned had pretended to be responding to the mysterious figures summons, it was highly intelligent as it had been initially summoned with some essences from Devils Wisdom] and if it wanted, it wouldnt have been summoned by such low-level magic. However, this zombie commander had been taking lessons from Master of Faces] Clement and had learned several things from him, insidiousness being one of them. Seeing that there was someone performing this magic, it had brought its subordinates with it and pretended to be controlled. Seeing the prideful summoners in front of the magic formation, the zombie commander decided to wait a little while longer; its subordinates were stealthily nailing Corpse Controlling Nails on the other zombies, it wouldnt be long before all the other zombies would jump ship and become puppets of the zombie commander. All that it needed to do know was quietly follow these summoners until they reached a place with many big chests. Then would be the time to end them then take the chests and tribute them to demon king-sama, then it would be able to receive more power and start its path to the pinnacle of an evil being! The summoners didnt notice this strange existence at all, it was unheard of for such an intelligent evil being to be summoned with such a low-level spell. ___ It was very easy to track [Ground Dragons], Bella realized that all she had to do was follow the strange and giant footprints and eventually they would lead her to the [Ground Dragon]. Within the adventurer guild, [Ground Dragons] were rated A-class as they were pseudo-dragons with high physical attack and defence, the magic core of a [Ground Dragon] had only appeared on the market three times in the past, and even those belonged to juveniles, there was no information of anyone seeming to have killed an adult [Ground Dragon]. The [Ground Dragon] that Bella was tracking wasnt too far from the center of the Unnamed Forest, it might have been forced out by a monster stronger than the [Ground Dragon] and had either been outcompeted, forced to go elsewhere for food; or it was no match for the other monster and had fled for its life. At their destination, Bella finally saw their target for this expedition, a group of [Ground Dragons]. Looking at the group of what seemed to be 8 meters long, enlarged monitor lizards, Bella was a little speechless, the intel that they had gathered previously said that [Ground Dragons] were solitary animals, but now they had run into an entire group of them. If they had to fight all these [Ground Dragons], their party size was definitely not enough, unless they disregarded Susan and Ivy and show their demon king abilities but even then they might need to call for some dark suzerains and their subordinates to come and aid them. TL NOTES {1} Darkening [ڻ] is a righteous character becoming evil, cant find a better word for it Volume 1 Chapter 23 - Family Ivy needed the magic core of a [Ground Dragon] because it was only a month until the various academies of the Coristel continent opened their doors for new students. Ivy was planning to sign up for the number one academy on the continent, the Olsyvia Academy, the academy was split into five campuses: East, West, South, North, and Central. The East campus for those who had outstanding talent, West for those of royal birth, South for members of the clergy, North for those of noble birth, while the Central campus was for those of common birth. Normally Ivy wouldve entered the North campus due to her birth but she had wanted to transfer to the East campus. Students of the East campus were exempt from their families control and obligations while they still attended the academy due to them being considered exceptional. What Ivy wanted was just that, in the recent years the adults of her family had been considering a political marriage with another big family; if she didnt act now, she was very likely to be married off as a political pawn. The East campus was exceptionally hard and Ivys movements had been watched by her family, the teacher in charge of assessments had some relation to her family and had purposely given her an extra hard task to scare her away from the East campus. The other students who had applied for the East campus were at most assigned to hunt monsters like [Earth Bears] and other C-class monsters, it was easy to see how unfair it was that Ivy was assigned A-class monster, [Ground Dragon]. After hearing about the unfair treatment that Ivy received, Bella was furious. She had already made a backup plan in case they failed in [Ground Dragon] hunting, it was to find a way to pull Ivy to her side as there were still 9 empty thrones in the Dark Sanctuarys Demon King Hall, even if Ivys power was inadequate to inherit one of the thrones, there were other positions that Bella could give her. In front of them, there was an entire herd of [Ground Dragons] and Bella figured that it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to succeed but she didnt want to give up before even trying so she had gathered the partys members to discuss their next course of action. Kriss, can you break through the defences of a [Ground Dragon]? I can but with so many of them, as soon as we attack one the rest will probably swarm us and thatll be quite troublesome. Nee-sama, why does it have to be us that fight the [Ground Dragons]? There seems to be a more powerful monster within these forests, we could lure it into the [Ground Dragon] herd and we just secretly wait on the side while they fight. Noeshas words enlightened everyone, this plan was usable, though risky. If they accidentally brought back something too strong, those who acted as bait could be in danger. To be cautious, Bella decided that only Kriss and herself would lure out the other monster while the rest of the party remained here and kept an eye on the [Ground Dragons]. Apart from Susan and Ivy, the other members of the party didnt have any problems with Bellas decision, most likely because they knew her true power. After Kriss confirming that she had no problems as well, Susan and Ivy finally gave their approval for Bellas plan. ___ You really do have a dragon-slaying blade, Kriss! Seeing the strange pale white sword in Kriss hand, Bella was rather envious of Kriss cheats, if only they were able to exchange. Kriss was currently wielding Dragons Elegy, a sword that had slain countless dragons, previously wielded by Dragon Killer] Arnold, a hero renowned for the number of dragons that he slew. His final battle was a terrifyingly powerful demon king who had effortlessly cut him down with a standard-issue steel blade. Kriss casually introduced the swords origin, the more that Bella heard the more suspicious she got. Kriss knew a little too much about the sword, being able to remember minute details like how many strikes it took for the demon king to cut down the hero. After knowing that Kriss may have a dark side, Bella suspected that Kriss herself may have been the terrifyingly powerful demon king that slew Arnold, she might just not have remembered it herself. As there were only two of them, Kriss was a lot more open-minded, probably because Bella already knew about her cheat. As they had no support or any way of pinpointing any monsters, the two of them travelled towards the centre of the Unnamed Forest, light novel MCs almost always find high-level monsters the first time they travelled into the central regions of a forest, so Bella and Kriss decided to give the old gimmick a shot. ___ In another part of the forest, a river of blood was being shed. The party that Octavio Irene had led into the forest had been ambushed and encircled by zombies. Even though the average member of the party was stronger than that of Leonards party previously, as they also had not brought any clerics with them; it was hard for them to escape their fate. While Irene was a holy knight, there were several necromancers on the other side casting dark magic on her party which didnt have any clerics to fight back with and it didnt take very long for all her subordinates to die. Irene had managed to hold out till now with her holy knights Dou Qi, her armour had been damaged beyond repair and the necromancers Corpse Poison had already seeped into several of her wounds, causing her to feel unbearable pain. The zombies encircling Irene werent giving it all, she had figured this out long ago. These zombies moved with extra-wide motions that covered much of the field of view for the zombies and necromancers behind them. If these zombies had worked like they did on her subordinates, Irene would have perished long ago. Bellas zombie commander had been secretly giving commands to its subordinates who were encircling Irene and had purposely made them not kill her. As a rather intelligent monster, it was able to recognize that Irene shared a lot of physical features with demon king Bella-sama who had summoned it, the two were very likely related by blood. Even if the two of them werent relatives, there were credible rumours spreading within the Dark Sanctuarys upper echelons that Bella-sama had a taste for females, if it brought back such a beauty for her, Bella-sama would definitely reward it more than if it had only brought back some treasures. The zombie commander sneaked a glance towards the altar not too far from it where the grey-robed necromancers were still laughing sinisterly, probably something related to the treatment of the beauty knight as they were eyeing her up with strange gazes. These pretentious humans, Ill send them up to their maker soon enough, the millennia of zombies being controlled by necromancers ends today. Heheh, I didnt expect to be able to find such appetizing prey here, without those bastards from the Church of Light, our subordinates can deal with these holy knights with ease. The Church of Light has fought with our Church of Darkness for so long and had always held the upper hand, these holy knights were their biggest accomplice. If it wasnt for the Church of Lights Salo faction secretly providing us with intel, we would have been eradicated long ago. This beauty seems to be barely an adult, lets turn her into a zombie knight! Its our chance now as the unholy maiden isnt here! The necromancers conversed openly, completely unaware that a zombie behind them was currently recording everything that they said onto a piece of paper, they were also unaware that several zombies were stealthily making their way towards them. Irene was finally unable to stand and dropped to a knee while forcefully propping herself up with her sword. This pose was the same one that Felia had died in just a few months ago, but Irene would prove to be more fortunate than her late sister. Seeing that Irene was no longer to resist, the front row of the encircling zombies stopped their movements, blocking the way of the zombies behind them who couldnt do anything about it. This was the difference between intelligent zombies and those who werent, zombies without intellect wouldnt attack their peers while the intelligent ones who were currently blocking them would. If their commander ever gave the order, they would cut down their peers behind them without hesitation. Whats wrong, these zombies arent responding to commands! Hurry up and attack, bring me that knights head the necromancers were about to give the command for the zombies to continue the attack but were cut short by two figures rushing their way, a swordswoman and a female knight. The swordswoman with flowing silver hair waved the golden sword in her hand and the zombies nearest to her were instantly cut into pieces. What was stranger was that quite a few zombies had run away from the two girls as soon as they had shown themselves. On their way, they purposely tripped and ran over the zombies who didnt run. The densely-packed defence line formed by zombies had an opening forcefully made by the traitor zombies, letting the two girls reach the altar where the necromancers were with relatively little trouble. Quickly Jimmy, summon skeletons, there is something wrong with these zombies, we A necromancer was just about to turn around when a zombie not too far behind him pounced him and bear hugged him from behind, its dirty hands firmly clasped over the necromancers mouth, stopping him from chanting any spells. Right after, the zombie forcefully twisted its arms, breaking the necromancers neck. As the necromancer fell to the ground his eyes were open wide as if he still hadnt understood why or how a zombie that he had summoned was the one that killed him. Seeing the death of their companion, the remaining necromancers quickly activated flight magic to take to skies and assess the situation. Right as they got off the ground, several zombies grabbed them by their ankles and pulled them to the ground. Zombies had strength far exceeding that of humans while necromancers were absolute rubbish at close range, they were destined to be no match for zombies in a melee. As soon as the necromancers hit the ground, they were swarmed by zombies who used their various weapons to fiercely stab at the grounded necromancers. From a distance, Bella watched the necromancers being stabbed to death without surprise as she was able to recognize that over half of these zombies were those that were summoned by her previously but were gathered by those death-seeking necromancers. She and Kriss had originally planned to travel deeper into the forest to lure stronger monsters but had run into the large mass of zombies. Bella recognized the banner flying over the encircled humans, it was that of the Octavian Empire(Knights), even though Felia was already considered dead to the empire, it was still the homeland of Felia and her feelings had influenced Bella ever since Bella had taken her body. After seeing that the zombies had retreated, Kriss didnt pursue them and swapped the Darkness Torment in her hands for the Dragons Elegy once again. Around Bella, Kriss was able to switch swords without care or worry. While alone, she had been afraid of exposing herself during fights with others so had to use the same sword from start to finish. Besides Bella, Kriss didnt have such worries. In her opinion, the two of them had already seen each others true self back at the river head and there was nothing more to hide from each other. Gradually, Kriss learned to like being around Bella, where she didnt need to disguise herself anymore. She had already decided that she would find an excuse to stay beside Bella, it was just that she hadnt had the opportunity to speak to Bella yet. Bella right now didnt know anything about Kriss thoughts, she had walked up to the female knight that was surrounded by zombies earlier and looked at the beauty knight. This female knight with tall stature and golden hair was the 1st princess of the Octavian Empire(Knights) and first of the Four Royal Beauty Holy Knights, Octavio Irene, the older sister of Bellas substitute, Felia. Irene was the strongest among the four princess knights but had her spot as dragon knight stolen by Lisha who had gotten cheats out of nowhere. In Bellas memory, while Irene didnt interact much with Felia, but at least she didnt regard Felia with disdain. As sisters, secretly she was actually really caring towards Felia. The princesses of the empire had to be more mature than normal girls their age as their unscrupulous father had already pawned off all their sisters of marrying age in political marriages, leaving behind only the four princesses with the cultivation of holy knight. The four sisters were all holy knights and they would definitely bring a higher price than the other princesses with low cultivation, Octavio XII was waiting for suitable buyers to sell off his remaining daughters to. Irene knew what her father was planning but couldnt do anything about it as according to the Octavian Empires(Knights) traditions, holy knights still had to follow the emperors commands while dragon knights had a little more freedom as the emperor couldnt force dragon knights to do something that they didnt want to, unless the empire would fall if they didnt, clearly political marriage didnt fall under something that would cause the fall of the empire. All was well until Lisha suddenly came out of nowhere and stole her rightful position of dragon knight. After the competition, Felia wasnt the only one depressed, Irene was also depressed for quite a while. After all, Irene and Luce were of legitimate descent and there was already an estrangement between them and their little sisters Felia and Lisha, who were of illegitimate birth. Irene was quite angry after Lisha had taken what would have belonged to her. While Felia hadnt even finished the fight before Lisha was prematurely judged to be the winner after showing off her ability in magic but at the very least she had gotten to fight. While Irene hadnt even arrived on the fighting field before being told that Lisha had already won and the other contestants were automatically disqualified. This had struck a hard blow to Irene as at this time Lisha still had not formed a contract with the [Golden Dragon] and her combat abilities were at the most equal to that of Felias. If they were to seriously fight, Lisha at the time was definitely unable to beat Irene. After this, Irene completely strayed away from Lisha, and as Felia was an illegitimate daughter just like Lisha, she also became someone that Irene despised, even though Felia hadnt actually done anything to warrant her despise. The relationship between the four sisters had been broken, with Luce unconsciously avoiding Felia and Lisha under Irenes influence. Every time she thought about this, Bella cried out for the injustice dealt to her substitute, Felia. It was all that girl, Lishas fault, yet Felia also got dragged into it simply because she shared the common trait of being an illegitimate daughter. After returning from the memories, Bella carefully studied Irene, Irene was the first girl taller than Bella that she had met in this world. If Felias memories were correct, Irene was only around a year over than Felia, meaning that she was only nearing the age of 18. If they were on Earth, Irene had still not yet reached adulthood. Something that Bella had to mention was that amongst all the girls that Bella had seen, Irene was the one that most fitted the description of a female holy knight. Bella felt pangs of heartache as she looked at Irene who looked like a war goddess but was half-kneeled on the ground. You are little Felia? Is this the afterlife? To be able to see you again. Irene opened her heavy eyelids and turned her sky blue irises towards Bella, recognizing her identity even though her consciousness was flickering. Irenenee, its me, are you okay!? This isnt the afterlife. Little Felia, I nevermind, its a blessing that youre alright, its a shame that I cant accompany Bella hurried beside Irene and gently covered her mouth to prevent her from finishing her sentence. She wasnt going to give Irene the chance to raise a flag and get herself killed. The current Irene looked so similar to when Felia was dying, Bella wasnt going to let history repeat itself. Volume 1 Chapter 24 - Appearance of the Demon Empires’ Expeditionary Force Irenes injuries werent actually life-threatening, it was that she had been cursed by one of the necromancers. Apart from the necromancer that cast it, only Light-element clerics, priests, or mages could break the curse. Irene didnt carry any strong defensive relics with her, the royal familys defensive relics were mostly given to the princes to inherit. The only thing that the princesses got were some useless jewelry if they wanted any defence relics, they had to acquire it themselves. The nearby zombies quickly brought Bella a wooden board large enough to lie on, Bella placed Irene upon it to let her rest. It seemed that Irene was quite exhausted as she had already shut her eyes and was breathing steadily, if it wasnt for that, Bella would have been worried that Irene would never wake up. If they wanted to undo the necromancers curse, the easiest thing to do would be for Bella to backtrack and bring Susan, who should be able to do so as one of the Church of Lights holy maidens. The problem with that method was that it would be rather problematic if Irene was to wake up during treatment, it would completely blow Bellas cover. Her substitute, Felia, wasnt very well known when she was alive, there werent very many people that knew her in person. Bella didnt want to expose her identity so quickly, if the emperor was to find out that Felia was still alive, he would most likely marry her off as a political piece. Watch me steal all your pieces, you unprincipled old man! Bella thought for a little while longer and decided to use another method to save Irene, forcefully convert Irene to Bellas side; while a little shameless, this method will be able to save Irene and make sure that she wouldnt divulge Bellas secret. Bella, are you really the princes Felia, who disappeared a couple months ago? Yes, Im sorry for not telling you earlier Kriss. No problem, everyone has their own little secret. How do you plan to save your sister? Hey Kriss, can I ask you something? What would you do if I was a demon king? Bella had thought this through before and had decided that this would be the best time to tell Kriss. Although she wasnt sure if Kriss, as a hero, would be obligated to fight her; they were still surrounded by Bellas zombie subordinates and they would be able to act as fodder to aid in Bellas escape if Kriss were to turn on her. Kriss looked into Bellas eyes for a while and realized that Bella wasnt messing around with her. She had never suspected for a moment that Bella was a demon king as she didnt give off the aura typical of demon kings. Bellas question, however, invoked a memory from Kriss past transmigration, back to the destroyed hall of the demon king Klaud where she and one of her female hero companions had managed to slay the hideous demon king after the deaths of their other companions. However, it didnt end with the death of the demon king. Claudia, why? Kriss had looked at the black-haired girl sat atop, unable to calm her heart. She would never have thought that the companion who had travelled and fought alongside her against the demon king Klauds forces all this time, the companion with whom Kriss had shared memories and dreams with, was a demon king herself. This revelation struck a huge blow to Kriss. Im sorry Lis{1}, Klaud had usurped my throne long ago. I had lied to you for all this time, Im sorry, I really am. What would you do if I was a demon king? Kriss didnt remember anything that happened after during that transmigration and didnt know what had happened to the demon king Claudia. In this world, she now received the same question from the demon king Bella. Kriss didnt know if it was that her fate had been intertwined with that of demon kings, but for a moment she was able to see the shadow of Claudia on Bella. Bella, II dont know, but were still friends! Right? Yes, if you dont mind that Im a demon king, we will always be friends. Who knows, we could even be more than just that. Will you destroy the world? Apart from destroying the world and messing around with heroes, there actually isnt that much for a demon king to do. However, I am always on the search for something more meaningful to do. Youre a pretty casual demon king, Bella, Im going to follow you around and Ill definitely stop you if you try to destroy the world~! Er, Kriss, you dont seem to be a very qualified hero yourself, travelling with a demon king. Just how I like it! Even if youre against it, Ill keep following you. Bella didnt expect to solve the dire problem with Kriss so easily if only the other heroes were like this. Kriss made the final decision to follow Bella only after seeing the figure of Claudia on her, late she would find that Bella was more than just a demon king but by then she had already Without having to worry about the problem of Kriss any longer, Bella could turn all her attention to Irene. Firstly, she gestured for the zombies in the area to back away, leaving only Kriss in the area. There were somethings Bella no longer wanted to hide from Kriss, who had even shown Bella her cheat, Swordhaven. According to what Dark Creator] Mystica had taught Bella, professional demon kings were able to convert their human followers to demons. The demon kings of Mysticas dimension were all considered professional unlike the demon kings of this world, who were demon kings only in name. The prior were those that had obtained their title from a higher existence and continued to cultivate their powers as a demon king, while the latter were merely evil beings that had enough power to call themselves a demon king. Within the same tier, professional demon kings were able to wipe the floor with their peers, there was a large difference between a professional and an amateur after all. Irene probably didnt have any intention of joining the dark side herself, but it didnt matter because as her little sister Bella was able to make the decision for her. Bella carried Irene to the heart of the magic formation that was left over by the necromancers that had just been killed. After, she skillfully took off Irenes already damaged armour as the armour of a holy knight was normally blessed by the Church, if Bella didnt take it off, the armour may cause the ritual to fail. Felia, what are you doing? Irene opened her eyes to see Bella stripping her and looked at her strangely. Bella ignored Irenes questioning gaze and swiftly finished taking off all of Irenes garments while she was still weak from her injuries. Sister, this is I want to save you, nee-san, dont be afraid. Seeing all the strange tools that Bella had placed around her, Irene finally remembered that she had seen them many times when she had worked with other knights of the Church of Light during their raids on various hidden Church of Darkness locations, they were tools essential for creating and maintaining evil magic formations. Was this little sister of hers trying to sacrifice her to summon demons? Dont be afraid, nee-san, I would never hurt you! I just want you to live, your wounds are too heavy. Just bring me back little Felia, the Church of Lights 1st holy maiden is Irene wanted to say more but Bella once again clasped her hand over Irenes mouth. She didnt want too much interaction with the Church of Light and would like to keep it that way for as long as possible, she had already made up her mind and she wasnt going to let Irene get away. Irene-nee, I have a shortage of competent people around me, I need your help. Join the dark side, my dark side, dont worry about your treatment because your little sister is a demon king~! While Irene wasnt sure if Bella was telling the truth, the magic formation below her had already been started and if she didnt do anything about it soon, it would be too late. Spotting Kriss behind Bella, Irene tried to signal Kriss to help. Kriss however, shook her head with a smile, as if she was agreeing to Bellas actions in quiet acquiescence. Irene didnt expect for Kriss, a hero, to have also jumped ship. Irene attempted to struggle to her feet but discovered to her chagrin that several chains of dark energy had risen from the ground and bound her hands and feet to the magic formation. Felia, nee-san is begging you, dont do thisthe Church will No matter how much you struggle today, I wont let you go Irene-nee. You dont want to be used as a pawn by that unscrupulous dad of ours and married off to someone youve never met right? Why dont you join me, I can help you! Bella could have kept on blocking Irenes mouth and forcefully complete the ritual, but she didnt want to do it like that. If Irene didnt completely accept it, the ritual still has a chance of failing, even if it succeeded, Irene would become a puppet incapable of thinking. That wasnt what Bella wanted, she wanted Irene to completely submit to her. Felia, II have my own methods, let me I dont want to hear it, Irene-nee. Dont try to bite your tongue, I have a way to keep you alive~. Irenes every action and thought was laid bare to Bella, she was in fact, trying to commit suicide by biting her tongue, at least then would she be able to preserve the last shreds of a holy knights dignity, however, Bella kept her eyes fixed on Irenes face, not giving her any chance to do so. While keeping her eyes on Irenes blushed face, Bellas hands traversed her body, though not completely to take advantage of the helpless girl, while it did play a role, Bella did it more to draw Devils Lines along Irenes body with her dark power. With this, Irene would never be able to leave Bella after the ritual was completed. Even though Irene was the older sister of Bellas substitute, normally it would be inappropriate for a little sister to have such a strong feeling of possessiveness for her older sister but Bella was a demon king, naturally, she wouldnt care about the opinions of mere mortals. She wasnt about to let her own sister be married off to some unknown man. Bella had already decided on making that shameless father of theirs, Octavio XII, go bankrupt. It wasnt just Irene that she was planning on stealing from him, she was also trying to formulate a plan to take her other unmarried sister, Luce, as well. If Kriss was willing to help her, Bella didnt mind also stealing the hero, Lisha. Bella was probably the only demon king in this world that thought of something as crazy as kidnapping a hero and making them join her side. For a time, her peers all thought that Bella was wasting her time, there would be no need for demon kings if the worlds heroes so easily joined the dark side. Hey Feliacan you stop feeling me up, I cant move Whats there to be shy about, Irene-nee? Were sisters after all. Seeing that she was unable to resist, Irene could only accept her fate. Deep within her heart, she did hold some resistance towards Octavio XIIs plans, Bellas offer of breaking the royal familys bonds on her was very tempting. She also knew that her body was badly damaged, even if her life was saved by one of the Church of Lights clerics, her cultivation would take a large hit. If Irene was no longer a holy knight, Octavio XII would definitely sell her off immediately, because she had already decreased in value. If it was going to be like that, she might as well believe Bella this one time. Little Felia, if you can help me break the curse on Luces body, Ill agree to anything. Dont worry Irene-nee, were all sisters, after all. Ill bring Luce back with me someday before she gets married off. The palace of the Octavian Empire(Knights) isnt suited for us. Seeing that Irene had finally submitted herself completely, Bella was ecstatic, if it wasnt for Kriss around; Bella would definitely have gone and kissed Irenes blushed cheeks. Now that she had finished drawing Devils Lines on Irene, the most important step of the ritual was next. During her gropinger examination of Irene earlier, Bella was able to get a general feel for how strong Irene was; just a little stronger than Felia before her death. Still within the realms of holy knight, nowhere near that of dragon knights. Within the Coristel continent, human males had a natural advantage versus their female counterparts when it comes to physical prowess, most young dragon knights were generally males, not counting the cheat-like existence that was Lisha. ___ Right as Bella was considering whether Irene was most suited to be a demon king or a different profession, the various forces of evil had already shown their faces on the outskirts of the Unnamed Forest and a large scale battle was imminent. At the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) Laerte defensive line, Leonard and Edwin who had run away embarrassingly from the Unnamed forest were now, once again, making a run for it; this time towards the heartland of the empire. Cold sweat dripped from their foreheads, clearly, they had not yet recovered from the shock of the attack launched on the Laerte line by evil beings. They were currently regretting not having kept Irene behind when she had passed by earlier, someone as powerful as a holy knight was a comforting existence in such a time. As for the wellbeing of Kriss, they no longer had time to think about that, as the Laerte line had already fallen into the hands of the demon forces. The soldiers atop the wall had already been turned into zombies. Apart from them, there was also a large number of demon soldiers clad in black armour patrolling. The entire defensive line looked as if it was a scene straight from an undead apocalypse. The Laerte line was dimmed by dark clouds that blocked the suns rays, a few shadowy figures in black cloaks sat on a table atop the wall raised their cups in celebration. Our princess-sama is a strategic genius, it seems that this Laerte line had no support from the Church of Light after all. If it wasnt for that, how could we demons have cast Undead Apocalypse. Youre wrong, this Undead Apocalypse wasnt cast by us but by some human heretics before we even got here, we merely came at the right time to take advantage of it. The plan was to rely on the beastmen fodder, but those dumbfucks got themselves wiped somehow. Ive said it before, and Ill say it again, those beastmen are useless. Our reinforcements departed from the Mephyr Empire quite a while ago, they should be arriving soon. After they do, even if our princess doesnt Before the shadowy figure was able to finish speaking, the shadow beneath his own feet suddenly stood up and ran him through with its arm. The other shadowy figures around him were about to stand up when they too, were killed by their shadows, with their corpses being dragged by the shadows underground. Not long after, several figures that looked exactly like those that had disappeared crawled out of the ground and headed towards the gates. ___ There was already a large number of evil beings gathered in front of the gates, not from the same side as the demons who held the walls. Those that held the walls of the Laerte line were the expeditionary force of one of the four Demon Empires, that of the Mephyr Empire. The demon alliance was still locked in combat with the human alliance in the northern front due to sheer tenacity of Lishas Anti-Demon Knight corp. In order to break the deadlock, the Mephyr Empire decided to take a detour and transported their main forces by sea to the human breadbasket, the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen). All they needed were some decisive victories here and the human alliance would be in trouble and unable to launch a counterstrike on the demons homeland, the Summertide continent. This time the Mephyr Empire had spared no expenses, bribing the beastmen with large amounts of food so that they could deploy their forces in support. The advance force of the expeditionary force was led by the empires 1st princess, Margaret Aknes. Before Dolores had met Bella, Aknes power was a bit higher than Dolores. But now, as Dolores is a demon king, Margaret Aknes was no longer her match. Apart from the advance force led by Aknes, the main force of the expeditionary force was led by the empires 1st prince, Mephyr Derek, and was still at sea. TL NOTES {1} Her nickname for Kriss Volume 1 Chapter 25 - The Secret at the Center of the Unnamed Forest Deep within the Unnamed Forest, two girls were making their way through the thick foliage. Normally, the area in which they were travelling were filled with various high-level monsters but now, all of the monsters in the area had hid out of fright. Some time ago, a terrifying aura had been given off near the area; strong to the point that it had overwhelmed that of the forest and drove fear into these monsters who were strong enough to have their own territory in the central region of the Unnamed forest. Bellas ritual didnt immediately turn Irene into a demon king, Irenes body was still that of a humans and was harder to turn into a demon king than a demon of the same cultivation, Eleanors process seemed so simple only because they had the help of the Dark Creator] herself. The only thing that Bella could do right now was transport Irene back to the Unholy Spring back in the Dark Sanctuary. The Unholy Spring was the holy ground of the Dark Sanctuary, which was basically just a hot spring where the demon kings and gods frequented. The water there would be able to effectively modify Irenes body to give her the opportunity to become something on the level of demon kings. The Devils Lines that Bella had drawn on Irenes body earlier were to prevent Irenes body from being destroyed in the process, as she was technically still a holy knight. Irene had already been transported and now Kriss and Bella were continuing with the plan that they had decided on earlier. They too had felt the fearsome aura that had made itself known not too far behind them but chose to ignore it as the owner of the aura had not locked onto them. They didnt know that it wouldnt be long before more terrifying existences made their presence known and their auras would be much more terrifying than the one now. ___ Deeper within the forest, there were no longer any traces of high-level monsters, only a strange cave. The area within a large radius around the entrance of the cave was littered with bleached bones, that of monsters, humans, and even demons.While the skeletons were relatively intact and clean, in fact, so clean that it was as if they were completely stripped bare by something. Bella and Kriss were also shocked when they had first seen the scene, if the two of them were just normal girls, they would have passed out at the nightmarish sight. The cave itself seemed to go deeper than what the eye could see, when Bella approached the entrance she felt a strong force trying to pull her in as if the cave was a vacuum. Such a sinister aura, I think we shouldnt enter so blindly. Kriss drove Darkness Torment into the ground and the force that was pulling on Bella immediately dissipated. However, Darkness Torment was shaking wildly as if it was locked in a struggle against some unseen foe. If only Mia was here, she would be able to see whats so special about this cave. Bella was a little regretful, but she didnt want to take the risk of entering the cave without knowing what might lay in wait inside. Bella had felt a strange gaze from within the cave focusing on her and Kriss, which only went away after Kriss unsheathed Darkness Torment. Bella wasnt an innocent girl, she was very clear where the gaze was focused on, as she had been on the other end of this gaze quite a few times. If it wasnt for Kriss beside her, Bella would have straight up yelled curses at the pervert within the cave. She was sure that the owner of the gaze wasnt female when Noesha had stalked Bella and the others previously, her gaze was different from that of the one from within the cave. Bella found it rather annoying that she kept running into gentlemen. Wait, this guy likes looking at beauties right!? Why dont I send some his way? After reaching this point in her thoughts, Bella pulled out a few shrivelled humanoid dolls. These blow-up dolls were the dinosaur-level beauties that Noesha had brought back from Earth while she was bored. After filling the dolls up with air, Bella gently pushed them in front of the cave, where they were immediate sucked into the cave. Seeing the deformed dolls being sucked into the cave, Bella left with a sly smile while pulling Kriss hand. Kriss didnt know what Bella had done but could only follow her as Bella was pulling her along. Not long after the two girls left, a piercing screech was emitted from whatever was within the cave, evidently scared by the beauties that Bella had sent its way. Even Bella herself had jumped in fright when Noesha had shown the dolls to her the first time, if the thing inside the cave was able to accept them with a smile, Bella would have only been able to bow to the superior pervert between them two. Fortunately for Bella and her ego, the creature inside the cave had a rather normal reaction. That cave gave me a very bad feeling, Bella, its not that the monster inside is too strong; but a feel that makes me instinctively shudder. You might not know this but, there have been multiple renowned adventuring parties that had entered this part of the Unnamed Forest. None of them, however, have ever returned. I suspect that this cave has something to do with it. Bella could feel Kriss hand shaking, Kriss was tense but couldnt put a finger on what exactly was wrong with the cave. Bella was different from her in that she had been a male in her past life, as well as an educated gentleman, she was able to discern that there werent any females among the skeletons outside. Along with the perverted gaze of the monster inside, she had a vague idea of what happened to the adventurers who had gone missing. Bella wasnt dumb enough to think that Kriss and her were enough to find the truth within the cave, she suspected that if they did, whatever happened next would be a scene straight out of a doujin. Bella decided that she would come back after they finished the task of hunting [Ground Dragons] with her hundreds of dark suzerains and give the owner of the cave a visit. It might be fun putting Maltz and some of the other suzerains with peculiar interests on the vanguard, the monster inside might be very suitable for their appetite. ___ Deep within the cave, a tall shadow could only helplessly look at the figures of Bella and Kriss walking away. On the ground in front of it were the scraps of the blow-up beauties that Bella had sent in earlier, as well as a pool of congested black blood. Evidently, this old driver had just crashed and had been scared to the point of puking blood. These two girls, damn it, they dare to make a fool of the king? Dont ever let me catch you, or youll end up like them, heheh. Those two girls have quite the package! Around the shadow were many beauties frozen in ice with fear on their faces, their clothes shredded when they were sucked into the cave. This specific ice-sealing technique was one that was more perverse, able to freeze the victim in the moment they were captured, forcing them to become eternal sculptures. Just a few more and I can reach masters expectations, its a shame. Maybe I can get those two another time The shadow didnt really mean it as it knew from the moment that Kriss had unsheathed Darkness Torment that the two girls werent people that it could easily mess with, its owner had given it a special treasure equipment that was able to ignore all the equipment of this world. The beauties that he had caught before were from various elite adventuring companies and each of them carried a sizeable amount of treasure equipment with many of them being low-tiered god equipment. That silver-haired girls sword, however, hadnt been affected. Meaning that is was very likely treasure equipment from another world, it wouldnt be in its best interests to hunt such thorny prey. It did have a card up its sleeve, that would have at least been able to pull Bella in and then force Kriss to come in as well, before capturing both of them. It was also how it had captured the beauties of the low-tiered god equipment. This time, however, it decided against using it; it didnt know that because of this decision, it would soon meet its end, as well as screwing over its owner. ___ Outside the Unnamed Forest, a loli was wandering aimlessly, her hair was scarily red as if it were strands of blood itself. Although somewhat scary, it also gave off a unique type of beauty. The lolis body could only be described as seriously violating the rule of flat chested lolis, her cup size was even larger than that of Mia, Angel, and Noesha, who were already quite sizably larger in the chest department than your typical loli. Princess of the demon world, Naler Hadias, had a rather depressed face as she wandered aimlessly through the forest, she had gone through the trouble of sneaking her way out of the demon world onto the surface world, planning to go to the demons Summertide continent but due her lack of knowledge and direction, she transported to the wrong place; the humans Coristel continent. The demons of the Summertide continent were descendants of those from the demon world, the demons who were summoned with the 12 demon kings by the humans of the Alfred continent were technically unrelated to this dimensions demon world. During the ensuing war, the demon world had united with the upper world to try and repel the invaders. The upper world and the demon world had lost that fight, badly; the upper worlds 12 main gods and the demon worlds 10 strongest demon lords had all met defeat at the hands of the invading 12 demon kings. Right after the 12 demon kings bathed the upper world in blood, it was very likely that they were going to do the same to the demon world but nothing ever happened and the 12 demon kings, with all their evil beings, disappeared. Many guessed that the 12 of them had been stopped by someone or something from another dimension. The heavily wounded demon world had taken the past ten thousand years to recover a smidgen of their power, they now only had one demon lord, Hadias father, who had managed to escape death as he wasnt a demon lord yet during the war. Currently, many of the demons on the surface no longer worshipped the demon lords of the demon world, many of them now turning to worship and idolize the 12 demon kings that had almost destroyed their world. The only route between the demon world and the surface world had been destroyed in the war ten thousand years ago and because of the betrayal from the demons on the surface world, they could no longer repair it. Hadias was only able to come to the surface world using one of her fathers treasures, it was rather unfortunate that it was a one-use kind of thing and had turned into dust after transporting Hadias. She would really be in for it if her dad ever caught up with her. There was no fun in the demon world, where there was no sunlight, it was torture for the restless Hadias to have to spend the rest of her days there. So, while her father, the demon lord, wasnt looking, Hadias snuck out. She had thought that she would be able to at least play for a while without running into any trouble. The reality, however, was harsh. Not long after Hadias set foot on the surface world, several auras much stronger than her own had made their presences known. She was a princess of the demon world, and had the ability to live up to her title; an existence several times stronger than her could basically do whatever they wanted in the demon world without much resistance. Hadias hadnt expected to receive a blow from reality so fast. Right as Hadias was struggling with directions, two beauties appeared in front of her; one with golden-blonde hair and blue eyes, the other with silvery-white hair and purple eyes. The two beauties wore clothes so beautiful that Hadias had thought up mugging the two for them but didnt dare to because as a princess of the demon world, she wasnt able to see through the two beauties cultivation, it wouldnt be in her best interest to start a conflict. Bella had noticed the red-haired loli who was ogling their clothes for a while now, it was hard not to notice this loli as she was just so noticeable. Blood-red hair plus a pair of irises of the same colour, with lips so tantalizingly red. After getting closer to the loli, they were also able to smell a unique aroma that smelled distinctively of blood, but instead of smelling repulsive like it should be, it had a special fragrance that was quite attractive. It wasnt Bellas first time seeing a red-haired beauty, but it was definitely her first time seeing one with hair so red that it was like blood, the only fault she could find with the loli was that she didnt have twintails, leaving her hair down instead as well as the unadorned silvery-grey armour she wore that looked rather dull. As for her figure, Bella had nothing to criticize, in fact, she was even a bit envious of the lolis figure, it seemed that this worlds flat-chested lolis had all gone extinct. Bella didnt try to start a conversation, passing in front of the loli with Kriss in tow. This loli was the owner of the dangerous aura that had appeared earlier, she probably wasnt someone that Bella wanted to mess with, it was best to have as least interaction as possible! The two humans over there, dont leave! Take me somewhere fun, Im lost. Seeing that Bella was about to leave, Hadias hurriedly grabbed Bellas free hand. She didnt grab Kriss because of Darkness Torment that was sheathed on Kriss back made her very comfortable. Little girl, nee-sans are really busy, were looking for some dangerous monsters. You should go back to where your family is. Who are you calling little!? Youre talking to the princess of the demon world, Naler Hadias! Ill reward you two well if you bring me somewhere fun. Bella didnt know what to say as she looked at Hadias while Kriss turned her face to the side, seems to be hiding a laugh. Wasnt this princess of the demon world was too naive? So easily exposing her identity in front of a hero like Kriss, was she not afraid of running into someone who was actually a proper hero and getting her head turned in for a bounty? As soon as Bella had first set her eyes on Hadias she knew that this loli wasnt simple because she had an aura similar to that of Dolores, she was undoubtedly a demon. Bella knew that Hadias was stronger than Dolores the first time that Bella had met her, but she didnt know that Hadias was a princess of the legendary demon world. I do know a fun place but its not really suited for girls. However, were in the human continent, not your demon world, do you even have human currency to pay us with? ThisI can steal I dont accept stolen currency as payment, I have principles. You Seeing Hadias blushed face, Bella secretly enjoyed it. Being able to mess with a princess of the demon world was another thing that she would be able to boast about for quite a while. The thing about not accepting stolen currency was just something that Bella had made up, most of her current wealth was from Adrian and Clement, who had liberated it from other sources. Bella had wanted to trick Hadias into exploring the cave for her, but she was afraid of Hadias falling for the tricks and getting pulled into the cave too. That would be basically delivering Hadias to the gentleman inside, Bella wasnt about to give away such a tantalizing loli. Then what do you want me to do?! You should have some manners when youre asking a favour from someone, little sister. Come, call me nee-san first! Im a princess of the demon world and you, a lowly human, want me to call you nee-san? In your dreamser, wait, dont leave! We can still discuss the terms! Bella dragged Kriss hand and pretended to leave, throwing Hadias into a panic. She knew that there were several existences in the area that were stronger than her, it would be quite bad if she were to run into one of them. She wasnt sure if she would be able to leave the fight unscathed, it was most likely safer for her to follow Bella and Kriss. What happened after proved that Hadias decision was correct, the dangerous existences that she sensed turned out to all be Bellas subordinate void monarchs, if Hadias hadnt followed Bella, she very likely would have been beaten senseless and captured by them before being brought back to the Dark Sanctuary as an offering to the demon kings. Even though Hadias still ended up in the Dark Sanctuary, following Bella there was a big difference between being beaten senseless and dragged back. Nee-sansI was wrong alright, dont leave me! Thats right, little Hadias, I can take you to many fun places! All you need to do is to beat people up for me sometimes. Bella thought that it would be a waste to not make such a powerful existence one of her subordinates. Kriss didnt know what to say as she looked at Bella and Hadias, the party with the three of them was one of the most peculiar ones ever seen in this world. No one would believe that a demon king, a hero, and a princess of the demon world would be able to make an adventuring party, but anything seemed to be possible with Bella. After convincing Hadias to join the party, Bella set her sight on the river some distance away. This river was the only source of water in this area of the Unnamed Forest, there should be high-level monsters around it at this time. All they needed to do was to lure whatever monsters they find there back to the [Ground Dragon] herd and their mission would be complete. As for the strange cave, Bella and Kriss had already placed a bunch of misdirecting signs around it, that should probably throw off anyone unfortunate enough to wander into the vicinity from nearing the cave. Volume 1 Chapter 26 - The End of the Ground Dragons Near the river at the centre of the Unnamed forest, Bella found the high-leveled monsters that she had been looking for, drinking water and lazing around. After a while, Bella noticed something strange, why did all these monsters look like dinosaurs? She suspected that they had Jurassic Park by accident? Bella, that one with the long neck is a [Long Dragon], an A+ class monster; that one with the three horns on its head is a [Horned Dragon], also an A+ class; and that one over there, with the rows of spikes down its back, is a [Sword-Back Dragon], A+ class as well. All these monsters arent very aggressive, they mainly feed on grass and magic fruit, there are fairly detailed records of them in the adventurers guild. Seeing Kriss struggling to stifle her laughter, Bella was sure that Kriss had also noticed something. Werent these monsters brachiosaurus, triceratops, and stegosaurus? Even though Bella may not be the most knowledgeable on dinosaurs, but you cant just change the names and tell Bella that theyre not dinosaurs and expect her to believe it when they look exactly alike! Bellanee, Krissnee, even though these monsters are just pseudo-dragons, there are just too many of them for me to fight, maybe if there were less of them Hadias had lost all confidence after seeing all the dinosaur-type monsters that had surrounded the river, although she was able to kill lower-tiered dragon-knights with ease and would have no problem with some weaker true-dragons, she didnt think that she would be able to take on all these pseudo-dragon monsters. What a dumb little sister, nee-san isnt cruel enough to make you fight all of these, all we need is that one! Bella pointed to a tall figure in the distance that was slowly walking in their direction. This dragon was 5 meters in height and 12 meters in length, it was something that Bella had very commonly seen in the movies on Earth. Bella hadnt expected to be able to see the long extinct tyrannosaurus-rex in another world, it didnt look much different from in the movies, Bella just didnt know how strong it was, but seeing as how all the other dinosaur..dragons had fled as soon as it entered sight, it probably was at least stronger than A+ class. Bella, that is a tyran- uh, a [Fierce Dragon], its power is at least an SS+ class. Are you sure you want to anger this one? The smile on Kriss face disappeared, even she wasnt sure if she would be able to take on this monster, even SS class monsters were already not something that most human heroes could take on. This SS+ [Fierce Dragon] would need at least a platoon of dragon knights with their mounts to have only a fair chance of fighting, killing it would be almost impossible for the dragon knights Bella-nee, this dragon is very dangerous, I dont have confidence that I can beat it, lets find another one Hadias had never seen dragons that looked like dinosaurs before, she still had some confidence in being able to beat the herbivore ones from before, but as soon as this [Fierce Dragon] had appeared, the surrounding was flooded with an intense aura of rampant destruction and fear had gotten the best of her. We dont need to fight it, all we need to do is draw it somewhere else, theres something else for this [Fierce Dragon] to fight. Hadias, can you fly? Yes, all the high-tiered demons on the surface world can fly, did you think that I, as the demon worlds princess, was inferior to the demons of the surface? Thats good, lets go and find some rocks first, then just follow my command. ___ While Bellas group was still making plans to attract the [Fierce Dragon], at the Laerte defensive line outside the forest, a battle had already broken out. The gates held by the demon expeditionary force had been opened from inside by several strange shadows and a large horde of evil beings had entered quickly after, engaging in battle with the demons guarding the Laerte line. This was a battle without good, as both sides technically were aligned with evil, there wasnt really a righteous side. The demon expeditionary force numbered about 30,000, under the command of the Mephyr Empires 1st princess Margaret Aknes, but she wasnt present currently as she had taken the majority of her elites elsewhere. The few remaining commanders of the expeditionary force had been assassinated by the mysterious shadows earlier and the demons defending the defence line had no proper command and had been thrown into chaos by the unexpected attack, it would only be a matter of time before they were completely driven out of their current positions. On top of the walls, a shadow stood beside the table which the demon commanders had been around previously, studying the casually placed map. When Tanpur looked up, he saw a giant skeleton king coming his way. Fred, youve arrived! How is the situation? The demons wont last long, the entire Laerte line will be under our control soon enough. What have you discovered? Here, look at this. This is their map, they seem to be from one of the 4 great demon empires, the Mephyr Empire. They arent the ones that were looking for, we seem to have attacked the wrong people. I thought that it was strange too, according to that newbie zombie commander, the hidden force within the Unnamed forest that we were looking for was supposed to be made of human heretics, not the demons that were fighting now. In fact, they would probably have fought if they ran into each other too. Oh well, what can the Mephyr Empire do, send their entire army overseas into hostile territory? After were done evicting all the demons, I can work some stuff here to make it look like the Laerte line was felled by the demons at a cost high enough that they no longer had enough numbers to guard it. Ill make sure that no one will ever know that we were here, the humans will put all the blame on the demons. Seeing Master of Faces] Clement who had suddenly appeared, Shadowless Demon] Tanpur and Skeleton Emperor] Fred didnt think much before agreeing to his proposition, Clement was the most knowledgeable on the tricks and thoughts of humans and it would be best to listen to him. Where is Adrian? Why isnt he here? Hes at the sea line with his army, the main force of the Mephyr Expeditionary force 10,000 strong is crossing the sea. We dont need to worry about him being unable to hold them off, he brought with him the cannons that demon god Mia-sama and demon king Bella-sama designed. Those demons probably wont even reach the shore. Suzerain-samas, after our interrogation of the captives, it seems that they were under the command of the Mephyr Empires 1st princess, Margaret Aknes. However, it seems that she had taken troops elsewhere. Youre dismissed. Wait, are there any females among the captives? We didnt discover any females, Clement-sama, the female demons seemed to all have left with princess Aknes. Alright, we have no use for these prisoners, kill them all with human weapons, stick a bunch of demons weapons on the human corpses left behind from earlier too. Whats our next course of action, Clement? After we finish mopping up the demons here, we retreat, for now, the humans should catch up soon, quite a few of them escaped from the demons earlier. Then we regroup and further discuss plans. ___ Back where the herd of [Ground Dragons] were resting, the party of beauty adventurers were still awaiting news from Bella. While Ivy and Susan were still a bit tense and nervous, the other beauties were quite relaxed, as if they had confidence in Bellas abilities. Suddenly they heard heavy footsteps in the distance that shook the earth like an earthquake, whatever was making those footsteps must be something quite big. The [Ground Dragons] who had been quietly resting now raised their heads in unrest. These 3 meters tall, 8 meter long monsters were all looking restlessly in the direction of the footsteps. If it wasnt for the fact that they were a herd and this was their last piece of territory, they would have run for it. A bloodcurdling roar traveled from the direction before a 5 meter tall [Fierce Dragon] showed itself, in the air in front of it was a red shadow quickly flying, it seemed to be three people; with one flying, and the other two holding on to her feet for dear life. The ones flying were Bella, Kriss, and the demon worlds princess, Hadias. Hadias was rather dispirited at being used as a vehicle, it would be a huge blow to her reputation if news of it ever got back to the demon world. She would probably have a different problem if she knew that Kriss who also clutched one of her feet, was, in fact, a hero. Bella had bribed her with several sets of beautiful clothes, as well as promising to take her fun places, and that was all it had taken for the demon worlds princess to sell her dignity and transport Bella and Kriss. Even though Bella wasnt particularly into feet, it was quite an experience to be able to feel the delicate feet of a loli. The [Fierce Dragon] that was chasing them was furious, it didnt care that these three shorties had come and threw rocks at its head and bolted away as it didnt want to chase anyways, but they had flown back after seeing that it didnt want to chase and continued throwing rocks, it had seen this as a challenge to its authority and could no longer leave ignore the three pests. Right as it was about to close its jaws around the three of them, Bella and the others disappeared with help from Noesha and the [Fierce Dragon] was unable to stop its momentum and ran headfirst into a [Ground Dragon]. After a large collision, the [Ground Dragon] was straight up killed by the impact, the difference between A+ and SS+ monsters was like heaven and earth. The [Fierce Dragon] wasnt wounded at all, it shook its body a bit and stood back up. This is the legendary monster [Fierce Dragon], how did an SS+ monster appear here! After seeing that the newcomer was a [Fierce Dragon] Ivy and Susans faces paled, not even a mounted dragon knight would be guaranteed to survive an encounter with this legendary beast, this was probably the end of their adventuring party. Even though the party had already slew several strong and renowned monsters, including an [Earth Bear], this [Fierce Dragon] was 4 classes higher than that of the [Earth Bear]. Even [Ground Dragon Kings] were only S+ class and wouldnt be able to escape the fate of being killed if it met this [Fierce Dragon]. Im back, the monster I brought back might be a bit strong though! Bella and Kriss appeared in the shrubbery where Ivy and the others were hiding. Hadias had listened to Bella and hid further away, because as the demon worlds princess, she had a strong aura of death and blood, if it wasnt for the [Fierce Dragon]s stronger aura masking hers, the holy maiden Susan would have discovered her long ago. The [Fierce Dragon] was currently rampaging through the [Ground Dragon] herd as it couldnt find the perpetrators and could only take out its anger on the scapegoats. It was quite a bloody scene as the [Ground Dragons] attacks didnt damage the [Fierce Dragon] at all while it just ripped through them like a hot knife through butter. Here Ivy, take this, these are the magic cores of [Ground Dragons] that you were looking for, Noesha snuck it out using space magic. The monster we brought this time is pretty strong, we dont even need to do anything. After receiving the several large magic cores that were still warm from Bella, Ivy didnt know how she would thank Bella, it was a dangerous task to have lured this [Fierce Dragon] if Bella wasnt careful, she could have met her end. What do we do now, Bella? The [Ground Dragons] are almost all dead, the [Fierce Dragon] might come for us next. Ok heres the plan, Susan, Ivy, you leave first! Use Noeshas magic formation, Roland and Annie will come with you, theyll be responsible for bringing you back to the Church. The rest of us will follow shortly after. Susan and Ivy still wanted to try and talk Bella into coming with them but were dragged by Roland and Annie into Noeshas transportation formation. At this time, the several dozen [Earth Dragons] had been completely slaughtered, while the [Fierce Dragon] who had still not yet sated its anger continued to look for the perpetrators. Bella planned to end this SS+ class monster here, everyone who remained here was those she could trust, Hadias as the demon worlds princess was also included. After talking and conversing with Kriss for so long, Kriss also had a general idea of the identities of Bellas party members so she was fine too. On Bellas side, there were currently 3 demon kings, a cheating hero, a demon world princess, and 3 demon god level lolis. Bella wouldnt be comfortable not fighting a BOSS battle with such a luxurious team. Even if they really couldnt beat the [Fierce Dragon], Bella still had several hundred dark suzerains that she could call for backup at any time, she could always summon them to just mob the [Fierce Dragon] to death. Volume 1 Chapter 27 - The War-torn Border Region The [Fierce Dragon] instinctively felt unease, as its surroundings were too silent, almost like the calm before a storm. As it was contemplating whether to make a run for it, its surroundings suddenly changed, it was no longer the Unnamed Forest that it was used to but a wide and open field of decay, the only things adorning it were the shriveled and withered trees. Its intellect was sufficient to realize that this was the action of another entity and not just some freak phenomenon. This was the Land of Night, a place of legends where demon kings and gods train and cultivate, dark existences such as demons would receive a large boon to their stats while those who werent of the dark side had a disadvantage due to there only being dark magic particles in this dimension and none of any other element. Night was eternal in this world, with the only illumination being faint red light coming from a bright moon the colour of blood, making this dimension further resemble something of nightmares. Legend has it that this moon was dyed red by the blood of all those who had perished in this place. Bella looked at her, the other beauties had already shown their true abilities as this place was separated from the outside world and they no longer had to fear to expose their identities to outsiders. Bella, Eleanor, and Dolores began to summon their exclusive demon kings blades while Mia, Angel, and Noesha began to unleash their demon god-level powers. What surprised Bella most was that Kriss human body wasnt affected in this dimension, Kriss had already switched her sword from Darkness Torment to the sword that belonged to her past lifes best friend as well as her worst enemy, Sword King] Klaudias weapon, Tenderness of the Dark. The blade radiated a gentle dark aura that enveloped Kriss. Demon King transformation? After seeing the changes in Kriss, Bella was finally able to confirm that Kriss did have a dark-side, previously she had only seen it for a split-second in the eyes of a Sword-spirit, but now she was finally able to see the dark-form of the hero. Who was more surprised than Bella was Hadias, today was quite an eye-opener for her; in the flash of an eye, 4 demon kings and 3 existences that she suspected were demon gods had appeared out of nowhere. She had thought that she was the strongest amongst the party but now it seemed that she was actually the weakest one here. ___ Back in the Dark Sanctuarys demon kings hall, a sudden change came over the 12 demon king thrones who had remained still and silent all this time, the thrones of the Prime King], Heavenly King] andBlood King] were enveloped in a flash of light and then flew following the beam of light that they had given off into the skies. Apart from the 3 thrones having taken off, the entire Dark Sanctuary was shaking; below the demon kings hall, three gigantic blurry figures slowly materialized and then took off following the thrones before them. The demon king-samas and demon god-samas are showing their force! Seeing the events unfolding before them, the remaining dark suzerains left within the Dark Sanctuary kneeled as the demon king thrones being deployed and demon gods shadows being materialized meant that things were about to hit the fan. It seems that nee-samas are about to use their full power, messenger! Send a notice to the all the void monarchs, tell them to get to this location as fast as possible and support our demon gods and kings! Beside the remaining thrones, two petite lolis were giving orders to the awed dark suzerains. These two lolis were the human forms of Devils Wisdom] and Demons Heart], the two of them were highly intelligent and while they didnt doubt the abilities of the demon gods and kings, they still decided to send reinforcements to help Bella and the others. Princess-samas, Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian has sent a report that a massive fleet is approaching the sea line, from their flags they seem to be the expeditionary force from one of the demons four great empires, the Mephyr Empire. Princess-sama, Skeletal Dragon Sovereign] Brant has reported that another large beastmen army has been discovered near the borders of the Priestly continent and is asking for directions on how to proceed. Princess-sama the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) reinforcing army has finally been deployed, Clements forces have already withdrawn from the Laerte line and are awaiting new orders! Princess-sama, Shadowless Demon] Tanpur in the Unnamed Forest region has discovered You all dont need to continue with the reports. Pass my orders down, this entire region here belongs to the Dark Sanctuary, expel any outsider that isnt female, those who wont cooperate can rest here forever. The two lolis didnt want to listen to all these reports, while they hadnt expected for so many different forces to assemble in this region but they had already created 6 void monarchs and they should be able to deal with all these outsiders. Bella and the other demon kings and gods did not have access to their full power and potential yet as they were all somewhat incomplete, the Dark Sanctuarys strongest firepower right now was definitely the 6 void monarchs that they had just created. ___ Back in the Land of Night, Bellas party was currently preparing for their offensive on the [Fierce Dragon]. The demon kings thrones had already appeared behind Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor, and with the thrones, the three of them had also changed into their exclusive armours that were made from their own materialized demon king power, so each one of them had a differently styled armour. Bellas armour was pitch black with mysterious runes and symbols engraved on it. The name of the armour was Black Fantasy, along with the high amounts of dark power it gave Bella as the Prime Kings designated armour. The armour also had the passive ability Dark Silence that would activate when an assassin or a similar class launched a stealth attack on Bella, the armour would provide a dark shadow that blocks the attack, while the attacker will be blinded by the shadow for five minutes, giving Bella the ability to retaliate against her attacker. There was no limit on how many times Dark Silence could activate, but it was only usable when an assassin attacks Bella without her noticing and also had a cooldown of ten minutes so there was still some openings. After changing into Black Fantasy she walked up to her exclusive throne and unsheathed the long black blade from behind the throne. The body of the blade was adorned with the same engravings as Bellas armour but the runes also gave off a ghostly blue light that gently pulsated, as if it had a life of its own. The name of this blade was Dark Hymn, the exclusive blade of the Prime King, its attacks passively applied Assault of Darkness which would bolster Bellas attacks with strong dark power that got stronger with each time it was applied in a certain period of time, Bella didnt know if any limitations existed on how powerful it got, but she had not yet found it. Dark Hymn would also buff nearby evil existences by massively increasing their defensive and offensive abilities, the most broken part about it was that it would also apply to stronger existences such as demon kings and gods, albeit to a lesser extent. After Bella finished equipping her loadout she looked towards Dolores, her armour was a dark purple and was engraved with what seemed to be the wings of demons and angels alike, which was rather strange as angels and demons were two very conflicting things and theoretically shouldnt coexist on the same piece of equipment. Dolores armour, Falling Atonement was the only one amongst the 12 sets to have the holy attribute, later she would also be the only one of the 12 new demon kings to have holy abilities, due to her unique bloodline. Falling Atonement had the passive ability Unpurified Sin, that gave Dolores complete immunity to any light or holy magic, as long as they didnt have at least twice her power. Apart from her armour, Dolores weapon, Legend of Light and Shadow, was also the only one amongst the 12 exclusive weapons to have the holy attribute. The body of the blade was dark purple, with the wing of an angel on one side of the hilt and the wing of a demon on the other side, the weapon had the active abilities Judgement of the Divine and Trials of Hell, skills that were targeted against light and dark existences respectively. As for Eleanors demon king equipment, it consisted of a crimson armour engraved with various beautiful flower petals, when Eleanor had equipped her armour, red flower petals started to appear out of nowhere and fall slowly in a wide radius around her. Bella was quite jealous of this armour that had its very own special effects, if it wasnt for the fact that demon kings couldnt interchange her equipment, she would definitely have asked Eleanor to switch armours with her already. The name of Eleanors armour was Hells Rose, apart from the special effects, it also had a passive ability, Blood Temple, an aura ability. The range of the aura was that of the falling petals, and within it, Eleanor and her allies would be able to enjoy rapid healing, even being able to rapidly regrow lost limbs, so the only real ways to kill them would be to either behead them or straight up vaporize them before they could regenerate. Apart from healing allies, the enemies who entered the radius of Blood Temple would receive the debuff,Blood Curse, if they were to accidentally get wounded, no matter the size of the wound, the wound would be effectively fatal as Blood Temple would continue to drain their blood until they were dry. The only way to survive once a wound was inflicted on the body would be to quickly leave the range of Blood Temple or be in the possession of an equally high-tiered equipment. Eleanors blade, Crimson Nightmare, also wasnt simple. While the thin and elaborate blade that was a faint shade of red didnt have the domineering air of Bellas Dark Hymn and wasnt as eye-catching as Dolores Legend of Light and Shadow, the special ability of Crimson Nightmare wasnt any weaker than that of her peers. Scarlet Heaven was also Blood King] Eleanors current signature finisher, to onlookers, it looked like a swathe of rose petals flowing with the wind following a slash with Crimson Nightmare. While the ability looked rather flamboyant, its killing ability was actually terrifying. The petals were merely a ruse, the true killer was the floral scent hidden within, those that smelled it would have all their blood sucked out by the petals around them and back into Eleanors Blood Temple. Scarlet Heaven had only been tested on humans so far to rather excellent results, but Eleanor hadnt had the chance to use it on other races like demons or beastmen. The last time that she had used it, she had instantly wiped out an entire mountains several thousand bandits, it would be a rather interesting scene if she were to ever use it versus an army that numbered in the tens of thousands. Compared to the three demon kings, Angel, Mia, and Noeshas change were more lowkey. Their equipment didnt change from the clothes that they had been wearing prior, it was just that there was a giant blurry figure behind each of them, and they seemed to be standing on the figures shoulders high above the ground, quite different from Bella and the other demon kings who had manifested their own wings from their power. Mia and Angel had removed the eyepatches that they had been wearing all this time, which were just for the purpose of hiding their differently coloured eyes. Now that they were about to unleash their ability, they no longer needed to wear it. Bella was finally able to see the colour of Mias other iris, different from the other sides pink, this one was a mysterious light purple. Angel and Mias power was not complete as their true god forms werent here, and they hadnt summoned it, or else their transformation effects would at the very least be at the level of Bella and the others. Noesha chose to conserve her power as she was constantly running things from other worlds and their Creators to Bella, she had to ration her power so she doesnt run out when she actually needs it. The thing that shocked Bella the most was that the evil aura Kriss demon king gave off wasnt any less than that of Bella and the other professional demon kings, even seeming to be a bit stronger. Kriss also had a throne similar to that of Bella and the others appear behind her, the only difference was that hers seemed to be an illusory shadow, exuding a mysterious air. The back of Kriss throne had seven sword slots, each filled with one of the seven swords that Bella had seen at the centre of Swordhaven that formed the constellation of the 7 Compass Stars. The seven of them were arranged in a fan shape on the back of the throne, with three on the right, three on the left, and one in the centre. Even though the throne was just an illusion, the swords attached to it were completely real, the contrast between illusion and reality made the throne all the more mysterious. Apart from the 7 at the back, on the armrests on either side had a unique sword slot, one carried a pure white sword with a thin blade, while the other one carried a dark red blade that exuded an intense aura of darkness. Bella had also seen these two swords, they were the most powerful within Kriss massive collection of renowned blades. Of these 9 blades, Kriss didnt use a single one of them, it felt as if she had summoned her throne only for show. She looked lovingly at the Tenderness of the Dark in her hands, to Kriss, this weapon was more precious than any of the other swords in her collection. Kriss had also changed into a set of dark grey swordsmans armour, rather similar in style with that of Bellas, being engraved with various strange runes. Bella had learned a little about these runes from Mia before, they seemed to be something used to contain the power of transmigrators with power so strong and rampant that they may lose control of themselves. This meant that Kriss currently had not demonstrated her complete power and that this wasnt even her final form, which with how strong Kriss was right now, might even be able to easily solo any of Bellas 12 demon kings after she gathered them all. Mia and Angel sunk into thought as they looked at Kriss, Mia had quietly activated the ability Evil Gods Gift which would buff all the demon kings but was completely fatal to any humans unfortunate to be caught within it. They had already thought it strange when Kriss was able to enter the Land of Night without being affected, but now she was able to remain unscathed within the range of Evil Gods Gift, Mia even received friendly identification signals from the power radiating from Kriss, this discovery had dumbstruck the two loli demon and evil gods. The two of them also had no recollection of Kriss illusory throne, meaning that Kriss was very likely, not a demon king from the Worldbreaker faction. Earth to Mia, Earth to Angel, we can ponder the problem with Kriss-nee after we defeat this [Fierce Dragon], isnt demon king just a title, should be simple enough for you two to give! Look, theres something off about this [Fierce Dragon]. With a reminder from Noesha; Angel and Mia finally returned their attention to the monster ahead of them. Not just the three lolis, Bella had also discovered something wrong with this [Fierce Dragon], it was too calm when faced with 4 demon kings and 3 demon god level lolis, while it had been shaking to the bone just moments before. Volume 1 Chapter 28 - The Human Reinforcement Forces’ Peril Hadias who had hidden in the distant skies was petrified, if it wasnt for her demonic wings instinctively flapping behind her, she would have dropped from the skies long ago. These demon kings auras were far stronger than that of her Demon Lord father, which meant that they more also most likely more powerful as well, especially that silver-haired onee-san, who seemed the undisputed strongest here. If Bella were to make Hadias call her Nee-san now, Hadias wouldnt say a word against it, she now realized how big the difference was in their powers. Remembering how she had to carry Bella and Kriss back while she was flying, Hadias was a little angry, these two nee-sans were too mean, why did they need her help to get back when they were evidently so much stronger than her! The only thing on Hadias mind right now was that she really wanted to get out of this forsaken place, this surface world was a place of trickery and deception, the gloomy and boring demon world seemed much better in comparison. Her father had once told her that the 12 demon kings that had sent thrown the three worlds into chaos were all brutal and cruel, while these demon kings didnt seem so wicked, Hadias couldnt be sure what they were really thinking. Hadias hadnt taken anything of value apart from the transportation orb from the demon world, and even that was broken. If Bella ever had any bad intentions towards her and without anything to bribe her with, Hadias realized that it may become GAME OVER for herself. Hadias internal thoughts wasnt able to escape Bellas all-knowing gaze, the party had been transported here by Noesha and normal humans/demons wouldnt be able to escape on their own unless they were able to defeat Noesha. Bella and the other demon kings and gods were able to exit freely as this was originally their training place anyways. From the moment that Hadias had been dragged in this dimension, she had already boarded Bellas ship. If it wasnt that something strange was going on with the [Fierce Dragon], Bella would have gone and had a thorough discussion with Hadias about the demon world. Not too far from the Laerte line, the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) reinforcements had been attacked by an evil being of terrifying power, the 10,000 strong elite force was being forced back by the giant scorpion shaped evil being and had taken heavy losses. The length of the scorpion was greater than 10 meters, reaching around 12. With a height of 6 meters, it was evidently not your typical scorpion. The arrows that struck its tough armour wasnt able to penetrate and instead broke upon impact without leaving so much as a scratch. This earth-coloured scorpion looked similar to the [Scorpion King] that Bella had run into when she had first come to this world, the one that had perished together with Felia. Evidently, however, this scorpion was on a completely different level from the [Scorpion King]. Its name was Emperor Scorpion] Gresham, one of the 6 void monarchs that were created with Bellas blood without her knowledge. Void monarchs also had the title of void suzerain, but their power had far exceeded that of a typical dark suzerain. Each void monarch possessed an extremely high level of intelligence and at the same time had the ability to summon their own specialty minions, giving them the ability to just let their minions do the work that the void monarchs feel is below their standards. The only reason why they could not be considered void demon kings was that they were unable to change their form to that of a human and according to the universal rules set by the Dark Creator], Mystica, no matter how strong an evil being was, it couldnt be considered a demon king if it didnt have the ability to acquire human form. Currently, Emperor Scorpion] Gresham had summoned a large amount of scorpion-type evil beings to support it, the various types of scorpion evil beings had covered every inch of ground, numbering at least 10,000 with quite a few on the level of [Scorpion King]. Emperor Scorpion] Gresham also had a miserable green halo that extended out beneath him for about 100m in either direction of him, this was Greshams halo ability that every void monarch possessed. Greshams Green Terror poisoned all enemy units that entered its radius, the poison was so fierce that those without high-tiered anti-poison equipment would be liquefied in moments. Currently, Gresham didnt even have to do anything as its scorpion minions decimated the human army. These humans were too weak, Greshams [Scorpion Kings] made quick work and cut swathes through their ranks. The current scene was something like an army of lv.10-20 players in an MMORPG trying to kill a lv.100 high-tiered boss that summoned a bunch of lv.80 and lv.60 mid/low-tiered bosses. The huge difference in ability made it so that the elites of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) were being one-sidedly slaughtered by Emperor Scorpion] Greshams minions. There were many mages from the high-level adventuring parties that had received a commision from the adventurers guild to support the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) Elites, but their attacks were completely ineffective against Emperor Scorpion] Gresham. As the countless attacks landed on its exoskeleton without leaving a mark, Gresham looked a little bored as he looked to the distance, a little jealous of the void monarch over there. At least his peer over there had several humans capable of putting up some kind of fight, there wasnt a single one here that was even able to get close to Gresham. Gresham didnt particularly enjoy slaughtering weaklings and could only wait and watch in boredom as its minions slaughtered the human elites. ___ Not too far from Emperor Scorpion] Gresham was the other void monarch that it had travelled with, Black-Widow Empress] Yulysses, who was currently facing the Gabriel Empires strongest reinforcements, the Octavian Empires(Knights) expeditionary force. The expeditionary force was spearheaded by the Anti-Demon Knight corps led by the Octavian Empires 10th princess, Octavio Lisha. The knights who had seemed almost invincible received their first real taste of defeat, different from the time when they were defeated at the Anola Clark Strip through the self-destruction of a massive number of evil beings, they were now being beaten into submission by evil beings and didnt even have the ability to put up a proper resistance. Black-Widow Empress] Yulysses completely dark-black coloured body stretched 15 metres from front to back and with a height of 9 metres, Yulysses was even bigger than the not so distant Emperor Scorpion] Gresham. Dragging along its massive abdomen, which paired along with the human-like face that filled with many small red eyes, made it more terrifying than its peer, Gresham. Beneath Yulysses was a pale-white halo Webbed Paradise, it had the same 100m range but had a different effect from Greshams Green Terror. Webbed Paradise was best explained as a sort of living web, enemy units which entered the area would be trapped and killed by it. Yulysses Webbed Paradise was even able to down a mature dragon in flight, it was more than enough to deal with the humans that Yulysses was facing right now. Apart from Webbed Paradise, Yulysses also had a poison attack that wasnt any less potent than that of Greshams, the only difference being that while Greshams poison was highly corrosive and would melt those unfortunate enough to enter Green Terror, Yulysses poison was a strong paralysing agent that would allow it to slowly digest its prey. Because the Anti-Demon Knight corp had brought dragons that were capable of flight, Yulysses was more proficient at dealing with aerial targets than Gresham and had also beat Gresham to claim this battlefield. Lishas equipment was the same as when she and Bella had last met several months ago, she had spent much time and effort to help one of her fellow heroes, Hand of Revival] Wulfe fix his staff of revival before finally being able to revive the members of the Anti-Demon Knights who had perished at the Anola Clark Strip, at least those that werent blown to smithereens. As Wulfe had also been killed that time, Lisha had also taken quite some time to create another scroll of revival to resurrect him. Currently, Lisha only had two such scrolls left, having also exhausted the resources needed to create them. If Wulfe were to die again it would be rather problematic as Lisha had planned to leave these two remain scrolls for her own use in case anything happened. Lisha was also worried about the current situation. She had only came and brought her own knight corp because she had heard that her older sister Irene had came to hunt [Ground Dragons] and was afraid that something might happen to her. Irene had not said anything to Lisha when she had departed, probably because she still held some resentment towards her. Lisha was indeed a transmigrator and she had been scared of exposing herself as a fake to the more perceptive Irene, choosing only to converse with the more innocent Felia. Later, like the MCs of many light novels, she discovered her cheat ability and her power increased rapidly. While her power was growing at such a rate, Lishas overconfidence had gotten the best of her and had ignored the feelings that should have existed between sisters, the relation between the four sisters had been completely broken after Lisha had claimed the right to become a dragon knight in a rather unfair manner. Lisha hadnt thought much about it up until when Felia had replaced her on the expedition to the Alfred continent and had gone missing when she finally started to regret her previous actions. After thinking back to how Felia was the first and the only one to help her when she had first transmigrated to this world and had not yet received her cheat, Lisha had felt that she could no longer sit idle and ignore her siblings. Just as Lisha was preparing to personally voyage to the Alfred continent to look for Felia, she had run into Felia at the Anola Clark Strip. Lisha had unknowingly defeated the demonized Felia, but that wasnt the result that she had wanted. After seeing Felia(Bella) jump off the cliff, a deep guilt had hung over Lisha, believing that she had forced Felia to her death. She didnt know that Felia was long dead before then, and it was Bella who had faked her death in front of her. After Felias death, Lisha avoided contact with the eldest sister, Irene. Lisha was afraid that Irene and her second sister, Luce, would discover that she was the cause of Felias death, breaking the sisters relationships beyond repair. But now, Lisha had no choice, as she didnt want to lose another sister. After reaching this area, Lisha was able to confirm that the situation in the Gabriel Empire was rather problematic, the Empires strongest hero, Kriss, had disappeared, along with Irene who had gone looking for her. The Laerte defensive line had also been overtaken by mysterious evil beings. The uncertainty was that it was unknown if the evil beings who had taken the Laerte line were related to the 4 great demon empires or not, if they were, it would be quite dangerous for the human alliance. The fruits of victory that Lisha and her knights won would have all been for nought. Without any military achievements, along with the fact that Felia and Irene were missing, and Luce was confined to bed by sickness. That shameless emperor father of hers, Octavio XII, would definitely marry her off to another empire for their support. Even though last time the Kristoff Empire(Archers/Assassins) had a political marriage with the Octavian Empire, due to the disappearance of the two parties involved it was a more surface thing and didnt have too much implication in the political chessboard. Due to her identity and position as a hero, Lisha would be unable to ignore Octavio XIIs commands. Only now did Lisha realize the value of having sisters which she could talk to and confide in, at least she would have been able to discuss possible plans with Irene, but for now she was the only daughter that Octavio XII could marry off. This time Lisha had brought her entire battle group, apart from the 10,000 Anti-Demon Knights, the legendary heroes from last time also made a reappearance: Shadow Thorn] Lola, Berserker] Barthes, the Hand of Resurrection] Wulfe, and Grand Enchanter] Hayden, along with herself, Magic Dragon Knight] Octavio Lisha, this would normally be an unstoppable force. This time, however, they faced an opponent that was leagues ahead of them. The giant terror-invoking spider looking evil being had kept its several of its many eyes on Lisha from the moment that the two forces had met, looking at her with a peculiar gaze. Yulysses minions also numbered similarly to those of Greshams at around 10,000. Its various spider-type minions were crippling the Anti-Demon Knight corp, as the spider-type monsters were able to create their own webs that forced the knights to dismount in one way or another, before slaughtering the dismounted knights. Many of the knights were killed after getting dismounted and pulled in to the giant arachnid swarm. As for the other heroes under Lishas command, they were also being beaten down by the intricate cohesion of the spider-type evil beings, it was quite an embarrassment that a bunch of heroes in full god-tier equipment had lost the ability to fight back against evil beings. Haydens magic formations were completely countered by Yulysses Webbed Paradise, no matter what Hayden did, his magic formations were completely negated within the boundaries of Yulysses moving halo. Although Barthes was able to get close to the evil beings with his war gods pillar, he wasnt able to penetrate their defences before it was taken from his hands by the web of a [Black Widow] and thrown far away. Wulfes revival magic was pretty much useless in a losing fight that was so one-sided, the rate at which the Anti-Demon Knights were dying was much faster than he could revive. As an assassin, Lola wasnt able to get close to these spiders due to their many eyes being able to easily spot her if she ever got too close, it would be GG for her if she was discovered before she had a chance to strike because all it would take was a couple of the spiders to web her and she would be helpless. Yulysses was created with blood from Bella, who was also its master, it was able to access some of the memories that Bella had allowed to be shared. It was quickly able to realize that Lisha was Bellas sister, it wasnt sure what should the next course of action be. Yulysses was going easy on the girl right now, even though Lishas mount [Gold Dragon] looked fearsome, it was still not yet mature. When compared to the void monarch, Yulysses, the [Gold Dragon] was basically just an overly large bird that was easy prey. Lishas various magic attacks had all been repelled by Yulysses defensive web. She was fortunate that Yulysses was quite intelligent and knew that it couldnt kill Lisha or else master Bella would get angry. If it had known that this situation was so complicated, Yulysses would have left this task to that Scorpion, Gresham, it looked regretfully at the giant scorpion just standing around casually in the distance, wishing that it had slowed down just a bit so that Gresham would have been the vanguard and the one that ran into Lisha. Lisha and the [Gold Dragon] looked cautiously at Yulysses as they flew above it, not giving it any chance to drag them down with its webs, temporarily thwarting Yulysses plan to capture Lisha alive and gift her to Bella. If the human forces here had been led by Kriss, maybe Yulysses would actually be threatened, but evidently, Lisha didnt buy as much in-game currency as Kriss and therefore didnt have as many cheats. The only fortunate thing for Lisha was that the two void monarchs that she had run into were the comparatively gentler and nicer ones, things would be a lot different if she had ran into any of the other four of the Dark Sanctuarys void monarchs. Volume 1 Chapter 29 - The Unexpected Culprit and Nearing the End of the Chaotic Battle While Lisha was fighting for her life, Bella and the other members of her party were too busy fighting in the Land of Night to know what was going on in the outside world. There was definitely something wrong with this [Fierce Dragon], if this was in an MMORPG, its level rating would no longer be SS+, but a question mark. This SS+ class monster was not only able to fight off the combined attacks of four demon kings and three existences on the level of demon gods, it was also able to occasionally strike back. This was something that had probably never been seen before. Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor, were maneuvering in the air around the [Fierce Dragon] at high speeds with wings manifested from their own energy, attacking the monster with a dark sphere of energy whenever they could. When the spheres of energy hit the [Fierce Dragon] they immediate created a strong explosion. This was the basic ability of all demon kings, Dark Pulse , an AOE ability with a effective range that scaled off the power of the demon king. The [Fierce Dragon] had taken dozens of these dark spheres and still remained unscathed. This was simply too abnormal, even a god-tier monster shouldnt be able to be unscathed after taking so many hits from Dark Pulse . Kriss didnt have her own demon king wings, but she was able to walk freely in the air. Each time she attacked, she would suddenly appear somewhere near the [Fierce Dragon], probably using spatial magic and cut at the monster with one of her swords. Even her swift and precise attacks, however, werent able to break the [Fierce Dragon]s defences. The [Fierce Dragon] would occasionally open its gaping mouth and spit giant balls of fire towards Bella and the others, who got out of the way as soon as possible, not wanting to get hit. The fireballs didnt seem to be made of fire at all, they seemed to be made of several different elements combined into one. While the demon kings were drawing the aggression of the [Fierce Dragon], the god level lolis behind them werent relaxing either; Mia was reading from a black tome and chanting, sending wave after wave of hexes and curses at the [Fierce Dragon], if it was any other monster they would have been disintegrated already, but this [Fierce Dragon] didnt seem to be affected at all. Angel was moved her hands around in exaggerated motion, trying to use Soul Inductionto draw out the monsters soul, however the soul of the [Fierce Dragon] seemed like it was stuck to its body with superglue and refused to leave. Seeing Mia and Angel hard at work with sweat dripping down their heads, Noesha was also at a loss, she knew that if she didnt hurry up and find a solution to the problem at hand, these two lolis were going to forcefully summon their true forms, it would be hard to control the situation at hand. Back at the front of the fighting, demon king Bella and the others were unable to find an opportunity to use more damaging abilities as the [Fierce Dragon] was moving too fast. The situation right now wasnt the best for Bellas party. At this moment, one of the [Fierce Dragon]s fireballs hit the ground not far from Noesha, who finally discovered the problem after seeing the different coloured elements in the explosion. Only Creators were able to control all the elements and combine them into one, this [Fierce Dragon] of unknown origins was currently using the omni-elemental magic that only Creators should have been able to use. This dimensions Creator should have already Noesha was confident in her memory, while the Creator had fled that battle a millenia ago, grievously wounded, Noeshas boss had told her that there was no need to pursue him, as there was someone already ready to finish him off, someone that wasnt any weaker than Noeshas boss. ___ In a castle at the centre of the Dark Dimension, Dark Creator] Mystica was flipping through the yuri doujin that Noesha had bribed her with previously, lost in the content of the pages. The surface of the mirror in the room shimmered, the image of Bella and the others fighting the [Fierce Dragon] appeared on its surface, as if it was being live streamed to Mysticas screen. Were in big trouble, Mystica, help us! Ive already told you,Noesha, us Creators cant just Mystica, do you want to see the second volume of that manga? If you want to, you know what to do ThisI have principles I also have the other volumes, theres a total of 10 in that series, are you sure that you dont want to read them~? Seeing Noesha with a wide grin on the other side of the mirror, Mystica was at a loss, she would never have allowed herself to fall into the endless pit that was manga if she knew that it was going to be used against her like this. But it was true that she really wanted to see the other volumes of the booklet she held in her hands. Ill stop messing with you, just look at that monsters attacks and youll know why we need your help. Through the screens high definition video, Mystica was able to see the omni-elemental magic contained within the attacks of the [Fierce Dragon], her expression immediately stiffened. Mystica remained silent for a while before speaking, as if she had just made a decisive decision. Noesha, this can your communication magic add a connection to another dimension? I can give you the approximate coordinates of the other dimension. Sure I can, what dimension do you want to connect to? The Bethias 26th or Andreas 33rd? None of those, can you connect me with the 6th dimension? I want to talk with the 6th dimensions Extradimensional Creator]Stephanie Alfreia, and discuss this matter. Dont close this connection later Noesha, if Alfreia agrees shell help us connect with the 3rd dimension, this matter has to be discussed with the leader of the female Creators, Light Creator]Anastasia Vianne. Ive been to Alfreias 6th dimension before while I was wandering around, but I havent seen her in person, her abilities are too similar to mine, makes it rather troublesome to look for her. I havent dared to travel to Viannes 3rd dimension, it didnt give me to most welcoming feeling. Where has all your intellect from earlier gone, Noesha? Remember what youre trying to bribe me with? Just get a couple more copies of those. Alfreia and Vianne havent this kind of fun stuff before, you can probably get them hooked too, then discussion will be easier. Mystica had some personal reasons for doing this, she wanted to drag both Alfreia and Vianne into this deep pit with her, especially Vianne, who had been Mysticas long time rival. Mystica planned to give Vianne the first volume of the manga and then using the subsequent volumes to mess around with her. ___ In the strip of land that connected the Coristel and Priestly continents, the only thing that remained of the beastmen elites was the large amount of bits and pieces that littered the ground, just a few moments ago they had been a mighty force that numbered 100,000 strong. A giant bird-human hybrid was flapping its wings high up in the air, rapidly disappearing into the distance, countless flying-type evil beings in tow. Skeletal Dragon Sovereign] Brant was leading its subordinates in a cleanup of the scene, the rapidly shrinking figure in the sky still struck fear into Brants bones each time Brant looked. This void monarch was quite gruesome, too much for even Brant, as a dark suzerain, to accept. Brant was glad that it was an ally and not an enemy, he wasnt sure how many blows he could trade with the void monarch before sharing the same fate as the beastmen scattered all over the field. Scourge of the Skies] Grisbane cruised through the skies, its height of 12 metres made it quite noticeable. Grisbane had 4 thick and muscular arms that each held a terrifying looking weapon, which along with the many metal chains hanging off and around its body made Grisbane all the more fearsome to onlookers. Grisbane scanned the sea line, looking at the large fleet that was being forced back by the artillery on the beach, unable to get close enough to deploy their large number of infantry. In the waters below the fleet, a giant shadow was hiding in the depths. Countless massive tentacles extended from the shadow and were attacking the fleet, dragging many of the wooden ships into the depths, there was also a large number of water-type evil beings around the shadow that were also attacking the fleet. The expeditionary force of one of the four great demon empires, the Mephyr Empire, had taken over half their number in casualties. After crossing the sea they had first been hit by a salvo of cannonfire from the beach from an unknown enemy, before being attacked by mysterious evil beings in the water below, sinking large numbers of their ships. Prince Derek, we havent received any signal from the beastmen, theyre probably all dead. The first prince of the Mephyr Empire, Mephys Derek, frowned as he listened to his subordinates report. His ship was at the rear of the fleet and had not yet been attacked by the cannons or mysterious evil beings. From the area where the beastmen forces were, a thick mist of blood had risen high up into the sky, even visible from this distance. Derek wasnt blind, it would have been hard for him to not have seen such a noticeable mist. After the blood-red mist dissipated, a giant and terrifying shadow along with countless shadows that were only relatively smaller took to the air and flew off into the distance. Derek was able to infer that the beastmen allies were finished. This was quite an unlucky expedition, Derek was furious, right now he wanted to return and cut up the diviner who had said that there were good omens for this expedition. They had planned the entire thing through before even setting sail, making plans to launch an attack at the same time as the beastmen, they had even colluded with the Church of Lights Salo faction to obtain a map of the humans defensive arrangements. Even with all the preparation, they had been decimated without even setting a foot on the Coristel continent. If it wasnt for his sister, Margaret Aknes, that was still looking for any signs of the ancient demon kings, Derek would have turned the fleet around and retreated back to the Mephyr Empire long ago. This seems to be the wishes of the upper-existences Pass on my order, the entire fleet is to turn ship and return to the Mephyr Empire! Derek-dono, princess Aknes has yet to return, if we retreat like this Even if she were to return, our father has arranged to marry her off to secure benefits with another empire. It might be better for her if we were to leave her here, just spread the news that Aknes had already fallen. ___ High up in the skies, Grisbane glanced at the ongoing fighting upon the water before choosing not to interfere. The void monarch in the sea was quite evidently enjoying itself and didnt require any aid from Grisbane. That old squid,Disaster of the Seas] Krakent, hasnt changed at all. What a shameful display, hiding in the dark and beating down on his opponents. Wait, I need to get to where Bella-sama is immediately, I cant let anything happen to her! Grisbane and the other void monarchs had a blood contract with Bella, if she was to die they would all go with her. However, if Bella remained alive, they would be able to revive no matter how much damage they took, even if the only thing left of them was a puddle of blood. Eh? Why are Yulysses and Gresham still havent finished off their opponents yet? It seems that they cant do anything without my assistance. I might as well. ___ Back near the Laerte line, both Yulysses and Gresham saw Grisbane flying towards them in the distance, it was quite hard not to see such a large target flying towards them. Hey Gresham, hurry up and help me catch that female dragon knight. That stupid bird Grisbane is here, if we dont capture that knight now there wont be anything left to capture after the stupid bird annihilates all the humans with an AOE ability. This female cant die, shes important to Bella-sama. After hearing Yulysses message through the void beings{1} special channel, Gresham didnt hesitate and charged towards the other battlefield with a ear splitting roar. The human soldiers who were in its way were crushed to a pulp, quite a gruesome way to go. Against the two void monarchs who had suddenly gone all out, the human forces who were already at a large disadvantage completely crumbled, those who fled like headless chickens broke apart the formations of those who remained, causing the human forces to completely lose all ability to fight back. After seeing the direction that the battle was going, Lishas Anti-Demon knights pulled back as well, not wanting to take more losses than necessary as they knew they could no longer win. However, Gresham and Yulysses showed no sign of mercy as they charged straight into the ranks of the Anti-Demon knights and continued their bloody business, heading straight towards Lisha who was still mounted atop the [Gold Dragon]. Lisha threw as many magic attacks as she could, but she was still unable to break through the scarily high defenses of Yulysses and Gresham. What added salt to injury was that three of the legendary heroes who had fought alongside her, Berserker] Barthes,Hand of Resurrection] Wulfe, andGrand Enchanter] Hayden, had fled using the teleportation scrolls that she had given them before the battle. She had given the entire partys teleportation scrolls to Hayden as he would be generally safer, being a class that fought more from the safety of the back. She hadnt expect Hayden to take Wulfe and Barthes and flee, leaving her and Lola here alone. This was the first taste of betrayal that Lisha had ever experienced, Hayden hadnt even looked her way before he had fled. The handsome young man who had promised to protect her and stand by her for the rest of their lives had abandoned her without so much as a goodbye. Lisha, run! Lola, you! While Lisha had frozen in shock, Yulysses had taken advantage of this and got into range, spraying its web at where Lisha was. Countless strands of webbing covered the skies and flew in Lishas direction, while Gresham had dragged her mount, the [Gold Dragon], down to the ground, leaving it incapacitated and unable to help its master. In this perilous moment, the only hero who stayed behind, Shadow Thorn] Lola, dashed to Lishas side and pushed her off the falling [Gold Dragon], the female assassin then took Lishas place and was caught in the bondage of Yulysses web. When Lisha was about to go to her aid, Grisbane launched its attack from the skies. The dozens of thick metal chains extended from Grisbanes body and shot into the ground, before shooting many smaller and thinner chains in all directions. The human soldiers who came into contact with the chains were perforated and torn apart, it didnt take long for a new mist of blood to rise over the Laerte line. After this, the human forces followed in the footsteps of the beastmen and demons, becoming the 3rd party to withdraw from the chaotic battle. The remaining human and demons were no longer of any concern, the only thing that the Dark Sanctuarys forces needed to keep an eye on were the two unidentified evil powers hidden in the forest. Are you trying to kill your own allies, Grisbane!? You almost hit one of my legs you damn bird! I wouldnt have needed to do anything if you two sluggish bugs werent so incompetent. Anyways, Gresham, dont your legs grow back in like a day after they break? Yulysses looked from the sidelines at the two arguing void monarchs, choosing not to involve itself, those two probably wouldnt actually start fighting anyways, and even if they did they wouldnt be able to kill each other. Yulysses looked down at the silk net in its hands, where Lola was still struggling, it was all this damn girls fault. If anything had happened to Bella-samas sister, Yulysses and Gresham wouldnt be able to escape responsibility. A few droplets of a sticky fluid caught Yulysses attention, after studying them for a while, a shiver went up Yulysses spine, these were the avatars of the void monarch, Skryme. It wondered why that sticky pervert appeared here. Of the six void monarchs under Bellas control, the only one which didnt fear Skryme was the half snakeEye of Petrification]Medusyr, while Skryme was a gelatinous evil being that looked like the low level slime, Skrymes terror factor was one light years ahead of any slime. As for why Skryme was terrifying, it wasnt anything that Yulysses could describe in words. It seems that Lisha had been taken away by Skryme, it was fortunate that she was Bella-samas sister, for if it was anyone else there probably wouldnt be anything left of them. Yulysses returned her gaze to the female assassin in its hands and decided to let Bella-sama make the decision on what to do with her, she was one of Lishas companions after all. ___ Back in the Land of Night, Bellas party which had been engaged in bitter fighting finally received their long-awaited reinforcements. After Noesha opened her spatial door, three lolis walked out of it, Bella recognized only her teacher, Dark Creator] Mystica, her super long jet-black horsetail was instantly recognizable. Beside Mystica was a slightly taller loli with pink twintails that were just barely off the floor, her pink eyes looking around curiously. She was wearing clothes that seemed to be of Bellas design, but Bella didnt remember ever meeting this particular loli. Behind the two of them was a golden haired loli that was taller them both, her violet eyes and wavy long hair gave off quite a radiant beauty. Among all the lolis that Bella had seen, this one was definitely the prettiest. The aura she gave off was the complete opposite of Mysticas, while Mystica gave over a feel of darkness, this loli radiated with light and even more surprising was that her light wasnt affected at all by the Land of Night. All Bella saw was the pink haired loli move her finger a few times in the direction of the [Fierce Dragon] and the monster that had been completely immune to magics finally went quiet. Quickly after, a small orb of light materialized on the right hand of the golden haired loli and she casually lobbed it in the direction of the [Fierce Dragon] which was blown to smithereens after it came into contact with the small ball of light. In the split second that the [Fierce Dragon] was being blown to pieces, a blurry humanoid figure exited from the head of the [Fierce Dragon] seeming to be trying to escape. The golden haired loli suddenly appeared in front of the shadow, her small hand firmly grasping the shadows neck, denying it the ability to escape. Youre pushing me to far Vianne! You sealed my dimension and now youre interfering with my matters here!? You broke the rules of the Creators, interfering unnecessarily in another dimension. It seems like I need to teach you another lesson before you finally realize what youve done wrong! Its not like Im the only one who has chosen to interfere here, and.. Stop it Vianne, you damnI..will The shadow wasnt able to finish its cursing before its existence was destroyed by the golden haired loli, after making sure that the shadow was truly gone, she suddenly appeared beside Bella and handed her a strange orb, which seemed to be something that she had taken from the dark figure. Nee-sama, let me introduce you, this nee-san is the 3rd dimensions Light Creator]Anastasia Vianne and beside Mystica is the 6th dimensions Extradimensional Creator]Stephanie Alfreia, both of them are here to help us. Noesha finally caught up and quickly introduced the two unknown lolis to Bella. After, Alfreia came and gave a simple explanation of the course of events. Bella was able to learn the identity of the mysterious figure, an unfortunate miscreant that was the 4th dimensions creator who had his dimension sealed off by Vianne long ago because he had wanted to start a interdimensional war. This orb is called Treasure of the Dragons it has the ability to mutate pseudo-dragon. A part of that guy possessed this orb and he then infiltrated this dimension, probably planning to create an army of monsters like the [Fierce Dragon] you girls were just fighting, before launching a takeover of this dimension. Ill give this to you now. Isnt this a Creators stuff? Is it really okay to give me this, I cant use it and it would be the end of me if that guy comes back and looks for trouble. Arent you also youre able to use it too, as for that scoundrel, I doubt he would come back and seek trouble with you. Seeing the restless Bella, Vianne who had remained silent this entire time finally opened her mouth, giving Bella a confirmation. Bella felt like this loli didnt really like speaking, as it had been Alfreia doing all the talking and explaining this entire time. This Treasure of the Dragons was quite a treasure indeed, when Bella was holding it she was able to hear the sound of countless different dragons. According to Alfreia, this orb was able to create a Dragon Sanctuary that wasnt any smaller in scale than Bellas Dark Sanctuary. The two of you are leaving already? You dont have to go so soon, I havent even thanked the two of you properly yet! Didnt you want to know where my manga was from, Vianne? Well here we are, are you sure you want to leave right now? Mystica helped Bella in convincing Vianne and Alfreia to stay for a little while longer, Bella also didnt want to miss this chance to get affiliated with such powerful existences. Noesha had already told her secretly that Vianne was currently the strongest Creator, as well as the leader of the female Creators. Also, she noticed that even though Vianne was the Light Creator], she didnt seem to show any hostilities towards the demon kings and gods here right now. Please dont be in such a hurry to leave, theres another strange place in this forest that seems to have connections to the Creator faction. Help a friend to the end wouldnt you? After this you can ask for any kind of gift and Ill try my hardest to obtain them for you. Bella still remembered the strange cave in the Unnamed Forests central region, and although she wasnt sure if that cave had any relation but there were three Creators with her right now, Bella was one to take all the advantages that she was given, and this was the right time to do so. Alfreia and Vianne were currently wearing the gothic lolita dresses that Noesha had gifted them, all designed by Bella of course. It was good that they liked the clothes enough to wear them, this meant that Bella would also be able to bribe these two loli creator gods. Right as they left the Land of Night, a red shadow swiftly flew into the distance. This was the demon world princess that hadnt shown her face for a while, as Hadias had constantly been searching for a chance to escape. All the other girls here were much more powerful than her, it would be too late to escape if she didnt run now and went back to the Dark Sanctuary with them. Damn it, that girl got away! I wanted to interro er, ask her for information about the demon world! Nee-sama, dont worry, she probably hasnt gotten very far. Someone will probably deliver her back to us soon! A curious expression crept onto Noeshas face as she looked at the direction in which Hadias had flown, she had sensed that something strange had appeared there. ___ Hadias hadnt flown far before flying over a strange cluster of trees. The trees here were all covered in a sticky substance of various colours. Just as Hadias wanted to fly away, the demonic wings on her back suddenly grew much heavier, as if something had stuck them together, forcing her into free fall. Another prey has fallen into my trap, heheh, Bella-sama will definitely reward me after this. Its a shame that Bella-sama is a female, she would like my gift much more if she was a man. Deep in the forest, a sticky figure looked at the fallen Hadias from behind a tree. While this figure seemed rather humanoid, it was just the disguise that it used to trick people. Its true identity was the void monarch Skryme{2}, the first one to have reached this area after receiving the order from the two lolis back at the Dark Sanctuary, however, it was unable to find Bella and the others because they had entered the Land of Night, and could only hang around the area where it had last sensed them. TL NOTES {1} Idk how to describe it either, kind of like telepathy but only within void beings {2} Pronounced kind of like slime, because well..it was basically called sklime in raws and its basically a super slime lol Volume 1 Chapter 30 - The Truth Behind the Mysterious Cave Lisha hadnt been hit by Grisbanes chains, she had been transported to a strange forest just seconds before she was hit by one. Various unidentified sticky fluids covered much of the forest, giving Lisha the feel of being in a corrupted world. Much of the forest floor was covered in semi-dissolved branches and sticks, the forest also reeked of rotting flesh but there were no bodies to be seen. Lisha had no idea where her mount, the [Gold Dragon] had gone, and it seemed like she was the only person left in the world. Lisha was even a little worried that she may have transmigrated again. After walking for a while, Lisha finally spotted another human being, one of the members of the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) expeditionary army, however, the soldier was already dead. Lisha saw several dozen more corpses as she continued, who all seemed to have been sprayed by a strong acid and were some state of dissolution. Lisha, thank god youre safe! Lola, youre alright too? Where is that giant spider?! That Yuly that spider just disappeared. While Lisha was in a state of unrest, her female assassin companion Lola suddenly appeared behind her. While Lisha did not suspect the sudden appearance of her companion, the real Lola had already been captured by Yulysses and the Lola present here was evidently not the true one. Lisha-sama, we should leave here immediately, those two evil beings will get come very soon. We can look for your mount later, after its safe. Although Lisha was a little curious as to why Lola addressed her with such formality, as they were basically best friends and were on a first name basis with each other, Lisha did not ask why. There was no one else here, she felt more comforted and relaxed with Lola around. ___ Not longer after Lola led Lisha deeper into the strange forest, a loli with demons wings fell out of the sky, this loli was Hadias who had just escaped from the clutches of Bella earlier. After Hadias had flown over this forest, her wings seemed to have been stuck together by something, forcing her into an emergency landing. What happened, this forest eh, slimes? The grounded Hadias was wondering why her wings refused to work when she saw countless slimes converging on her from all sides. Such inferior existences, get out of my way! Hadias couldnt be bothered to deal with such low-leveled evil beings, sending an arc of blood-red energy that bisected all the slimes in front of her. However, what happened to the slimes after shocked Hadias, the slimes that were cut into two seemed to be completely unaffected and instead both pieces continued towards her. As Hadias was still in shock, the ground beneath her feet suddenly softened, sinking her feet into the ground, depriving her of any hopes to fly out of here. The slimes closest to her took advantage of this to spray a viscous fluid at her, and several dozen streams of thick fluid struck Hadias armour. What the! My armour what are these slimes? The acidic attacks of normal slimes shouldnt be able to damage Hadias armour at all, these slimes however, had completely dissolved her armour as well as her clothes underneath and it wasnt long before Hadias was left awkwardly in the nude. Hadias was now in a complete panic, even as a princess of the demon world, she wasnt brave and shameless enough to run around naked on the surface world. If she had known that this would happen, she never would have ran in the first place, staying with Bella was at least safer than being here. The slimes fluids didnt seem to hurt or affect her body in any way, as if its only purpose was to dissolver her clothes and equipment. Hadias still wasnt about to give up struggling but the slimes around her suddenly jumped her, entrapping her and turning Hadias into what appeared a human shaped and sized jello. As a princess of the demon world, Hadias could only watch without being able to fight her fate. She was still able to breath after being enveloped, but the fluid seemed to have some sort of sedative component to it and it wasnt long before Hadias lost consciousness. Heheh, the demon worlds princesses sure have great bodies, even a loli has such great figure. What a great gift for Bella-sama, heh, even if any of this worlds goddesses were still alive, they wouldnt be able to escape their fate after meeting me. After seeing Hadias getting captured, a blurry figure appeared. While this figures facial features were indistinct, but seemed to definitely be female just by looking. This figure was Skryme, one of two amongst the Dark Sanctuarys 6 void monarchs that truly had the ability to destroy worlds, the other four were only able to reach the level of Cataclysmic. I see you havent changed your peculiar interests even after becoming female, Skryme, what a perverted slime. Youre complaining about me? Medusyr you stupid snake, all I do is kill people painfully, you straight up petrify their body and spirit, depriving them of the ability to reincarnate youre not any less messed up than I am. Anyways, my gender changes with whoever has a blood-contract with me, its not like you didnt know that. Damn snake! Skryme looked back, a giant gorgon had appeared. At a height of 16 metres, Eye of Petrification]Medusyr was the largest in size among the Dark Sanctuarys void monarchs, apart from Disaster of the Seas] Krakent of course. Medusyrs eyes were firmly shut, its two hands clutching a giant shield as well as a serpent shaped staff. Having a human-like upper body, if it wasnt that Medusyr couldnt change her lower body to the legs of a human she would have been able to call herself a void demon king.{1} What are you doing Skryme? Oh, and wasnt there another girl here earlier, did you let her go!? Packaging my prey before gifting her to Bella-sama of course! The girl earlier was too dangerous, not one I could capture by force. The girls power is hidden pretty deep, she herself might not even realize how strong she truly is. Ive sent one of my avatars to lead her into a trap. While talking, Skryme commanded its subordinate slimes to carry Hadias away, to be delivered to Bella after cleaning. Medusyr didnt bother asking further about Skrymes bad taste, she too was here to look for her owner, Bella. The other void monarchs were too efficient, not giving Medusyr any chance to utilise her true abilities. Especially Skryme who could basically be considered a janitor as it had mopped up all the small parties that had escaped from the fighting, letting none get past. It was fortunate for Hadias that she was female, if she was male she would probably have ended up as Skrymes food long ago. Medusyr had also not been able to find Bella, who had long left the area where the void monarchs last received her location. The only thing that remained around the river was a bunch of petrified dinosaur-type monsters, all of Medusyrs doing. Not even the numerous S+ class monsters mixed in were able to escape. ___ Back at the central area of the Unnamed Forest, Bella was currently leading the strongest party of adventurers in history, preparing to explore the mysterious cave. The party was completely filled with cheat existences, apart from the four demon kings and three demon god-level lolis, the party also included five creator gods. It was fortunate that Creators werent able to kill each other, or else even if this dimensions Creator appeared in front of this party, they would be unable to escape the quick fate of death. Apart from the three creators who had followed from earlier, Vianna, Mystica, and Alfreia; Bella also made Noesha call Andrea and Bethia over, telling them that it was the will of their leader, Vianne. The two loli creator gods didnt suspect anything and had quickly appeared. The one that felt the most out of place in the party was Kriss, she had really wanted to return to her human form but Bella and all the other demon kings and gods present were in their dark forms, if she were to return to human form it would be bad if anyone were to see and then return to spread rumours back in the empire, it wouldnt be hard to spin it into a narrative about how she, a hero, had betrayed humanity and joined forces with demons. She might as well stay in her demon king form, at least outsiders might not recognize her this way. On the way, Bellas party had ran into quite a few wandering evil beings, which all seemed to be those of the Dark Sanctuary, Bella didnt stop to ask any of them why exactly they were here in such numbers, she had no clue that this region had been thrown into intense and chaotic fighting. After returning to the mysterious cave, Bella could feel that familiar pull, but none of her party was affected by it at all. Their current party was basically invincible, it would make no sense if any of them were pulled into the cave by the mysterious power. I feel uncomfortable just looking at this cave, can I blow it up? Andrea took out what looked like a rocket launcher and said excitedly, the weapon contained a miniature nuclear bomb and would probably destroy the entire Unnamed Forest if Andrea pressed the trigger. No need to be so violent, I can just send this cave to another realm. After hearing the Creators who were making more and more perverse suggestions, Bella turned her gaze towards Vianne, seeking her aid. Bella hoped that the strongest Creator would have a more reasonable idea. Stop arguing, let me solve this. Its really something, Ive exiled that guy to the edge of the universe already, seems that hes not giving up just yet. Appearing here and causing such trouble. Vianne took out a bright orb that radiated a gentle light, she then casually lobbed it into the depths of the cave, immediately lighting up the entire cave that had been completely devoid of light. After a staccato of wretched cries, the strange pulling force of the cave completely disappeared. Just this degree of darkness is unable to stand up to the light. Lets enter, shall we? Under the lead of Vianne, Bella and the others entered the mysterious cave. The cave that had been so dark and sinister previously was now completely bathed in light, dispersing the mysterious and terrifying aura that it originally had. The caves tunnel was very deep, the cave originally had an eerie and cold draft but after being purified by Viannes orb of light, the wind had became a warm summer breeze. Bella was pretty sure that if Vianne had thrown that orb into the Dark Sanctuary, it wouldnt be able to escape the fate that this cave had suffered. Currently, Bella had already formulated a set of plans to buy out Vianne to her side. This Light Creator] was much more dangerous than Kriss and the other transmigrated heroes, after finishing business here, Bella planned to invite these Creators back to her house as guests. Throughout their path into the cave were puddles of black blood, probably the only remnants of the evil beings who had been purifying by the light. After a while, the party arrived at a large room, where Bella was able to meet this caves owner. A giant zombie was collapsed on the ground, its body dissolving at a rate visible to the naked eye, it had evidently not been able to escape that fate of being purified. Bella looked around the room and what she saw shocked her, countless pillars of ice, each containing a girl that had evidently been captured by this monster. There clothes and equipment were nowhere to be seen, probably stripped away by the strange pulling force when they were captured. Apart from being frozen, the girls had all been bound by peculiar chains made from a dark metal, so even if the ice were to melt somehow, they would not be able to escape. Bella realized how fortunate it was that she and Kriss were smart enough to not have entered this cave the first time, or else they would have shared the same fate as these girls. Apart from Bella, the other girls all had an unnatural look on their faces, after all, Bella was the only one that hadnt always been a girl amongst them. It would be uneasy for any real girls to see the sight inside this room. Beside the dissolving zombie was a strange magic formation, the design at the centre shared some resemblance to that of Noeshas transportation formation. Around the formation were several dozen pillars which were engraved with strange runes as well as having chains similar to those on the kidnapped girls. Bella did a count of the pillars and discovered that they were similar in number with the captured girls, only having 3 or 4 more pillars. This is a ritual formation of sorts, an evil one that offers the body and soul of the sacrifices. Its purpose is to open a permanent passage to another dimension. Mia was able to identify this magic formations origins, apart from the strange magic formation there was a dark blue orb floating above it. This orb seemed to have a life of its own, it was currently darting around but it had been suppressed by the orb of light that Vianne had thrown into the cave earlier, trapping it within an invisible barrier. So its you again, I thought that you might have reflected on your mistakes after I exiled you. A familiar scene played out in front of Bellas eyes, Vianne easily grabbed this blue orb that was trying to escape. This orb was the source of the mysterious pulling force, it was also the culprit that had dragged all these girls into the cave. Its you again, Vianne, havent you gone far enough? Youve already exiled me to an outside dimension, and now youre here to ruin my business again! I just want this dimension, it doesnt even have its own Creator anymore, why do you care? This dimension already has a new owner, you might as well give up! Dont try and convince me, Creators cant kill each other, can you guard this dimension forever? Next time After a crisp sound, the blue orb was crushed by Vianne. Bella, who was watching from the back, felt a little heartache at this. This orb was evidently a Creators treasure, it would have been nice if Vianne was kind enough to leave it for her. Bella, Im going to leave the cleanup here to you girls. Me and the other Creators need to go back and discuss whats been going on recently, Ill come looking for you in a few days. After dealing with the blue orb, Vianne led the other four Creators and left. As Bella didnt have any gifts handy, she could only watch as Vianne and the others left. Oh well, Bella would be more prepared to bribe her in the future. Bella, I recognize all the girls here, theyre all members of various renowned adventurer guilds, they had all gone missing in recent years. I didnt know that they had all been captured and brought here. Kriss quickly recognized the identities of the captured girls, after thinking for a while Bella decided to let these girls go. Letting Kriss take them back to the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen), also serving the purpose of increasing Kriss prestige among the empires populous. According to what Mia told Bella, the memory of these girls had been frozen at the second that they were captured. As they had not yet awakened, the wouldnt remember anything that had happened here, including the fact that Bella and the others were demon kings. ___ Back in the mysterious and strange forest, Lisha had followed Lola to a small lake with crystal clear water. It was just that the fog above the lake was quite heavy, making it hard to see how large the lake truly was. Lola, this is? Lisha-sama, weve been on the run for so long already, arent you tired? We should clean ourselves off in this lake hear before continuing! It shouldnt get in the way of anything, those two evil beings probably wont catch up any time soon. Thisalright, I do feel a little filthy. Lisha couldnt find anything wrong with Lolas reasonable suggestion, she was a bit tired after the days events anyways. After Lisha finished stripping from her clothes and equipment and entered the water, she looked back and saw no sign of Lola at all. What was even stranger was that everything that she had just stripped out of has disappeared as well. What is Lola doing, taking all my clothes and equipment! Eh, is that Lola over there? Lisha was barely able to make out the blurry figure of what seemed to be a girl through the thick mist lingering above the waters surface. Lisha walked closer to the figure and realized from a glance of the blood-red hair that this wasnt Lola at all, but another girl. Looking at the loli with blood-red hair who seemed to have passed out, Lisha was about to wake her up and ask a few questions when the originally calm water beneath her seemed to come to life. Lisha could only feel countless invisible hands reaching up from the water beneath her, pulling her under. As all her equipment had disappeared, Lisha didnt have the ability to resist and sunk beneath the surface. Skryme appeared near the lake, Lishas equipment in its hands, a jet-black ring stood out even amongst the entire set of god-tier equipment that Lisha had been equipped with. This ring wasnt among the pile that Lisha had stripped from and left on the ground before entering the lake, Skryme had taken it off her finger in the lake. The ring seemed to have sealed a terrifying power, Skryme was able to feel a intense curse entwined with the ring just by holding it. Seems that I was right, that girl herself probably doesnt know how to use this invisible ring, she might not even have known that it existed! I should give this ring to Bella-sama, I didnt expect that this ring was able to transmigrate with this girl so many times. It must have been hard for her, being followed by a cursed ring for so many lifetimes, I wonder what kind of secrets this ring holds? TL NOTES {1} I guess I can refer to Medusyr with female pronouns because she has distinct features, raws interchange between her and it, while only using it for Skryme. Volume 1 Chapter 31 - The Dark Sanctuary’s New Members In an inn on the Nelson towns outskirts, Ivy and Susan who had been waiting anxiously, finally saw Bella and the others. After seeing that everyone was accounted for and uninjured, Ivy and Susan finally let out the breath that they had been unconsciously holding for all this time. Although they were a bit curious as to how Bellas group was able to escape from the SS+ class [Fierce Dragon], but decided against asking as they werent too familiar with Bella and the others. Im so happy youre all unscathed! Have you decided on what you want as a reward yet? We can discuss the reward at a later time, here, take this. You can use this to contact me whenever you want. This is? A communication stone, two people can talk to each other with it. Do you see those numbers there? That is your communication stones number, anytime you want to contact someone just hold the communication stone and read their number through in your head, you can talk to the other person after the communication stone lights up. The magical stone that Bella gave Ivy was something that she had the Creators Andrea and Bethia design and create for her, an smartphone-like item that perfectly fused magic and technology. Currently though, it only had the telephone function, other features were still being developed. Of course, it wasnt just limited to Ivy, Bella planned to give all her friends one of these communication stones. There was a secret function of the device that Bella hadnt told Ivy, something similar to a GPS system. The communication stone that Bella had was the mother stone and the ones that she was giving away were all child stones, the mother stone was able to get a general idea of where all the child stones in a certain area was. The child stones did not have this function. Susan had also received a communication stone, as had everyone else around Bella, except Kriss. Bella planned to make the communication device that she gave Kriss a special one, they were both transmigrators after all. It was a shame that Kriss had not yet admitted that she was a transmigrator, only that she was able to use the powers of a demon king, but she wasnt even able to explain exactly how she had the abilities to use them. After handing out the communication stones, the girls decided to split up for now. Kriss, who had returned to human long ago, would accompany Ivy and Susan to escort the girls that they had saved from the mysterious cave back to the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen). For safety concerns, Bella had also secretly arranged for a few dark suzerains that were skilled in hiding their presences to accompany Kriss group from the shadows. Many of the Dark Sanctuarys evil beings had already seen Kriss demon king form, and with a little work from Bella, Kriss was designated as a high-ranking member of the Dark Sanctuary and would be free to enter and exit at will. Kriss didnt know this yet, of course. Remember our deal, Bella! After finishing up here, come and find me in the Gabriel Empires royal palace, my stupid dad keeps arranging for those obnoxious suitors to pester me, Im about to go crazy! Im afraid I cant help with that, hero-sama, you should know that I dont care, I just dont want to see the fake emotions and feelings that those stupid suitors show when they come and visit me. You are the head demon king, are you not, who can help me if you cant? If all else fails Ill give you the map to the palaces defenses and you bring some subordinates and kidnap me. Simple! Bella, were friends right, you promised me this! If you help me I can help you protect your territory~! Bella knew that if she turned down Kriss here, Kriss might be pushed to join the righteous side, at least if Bella were to help Kriss, she wouldnt join the other side. Bella found it pretty hard to turn down Kriss request. Thus, Bella accepted a thin and elegant sword from Kriss, the symbol for the Gabriel Empires royal family. Having it would give Bella the ability to enter and exist the empires royal palace at will. Apart from this symbol, Kriss had also given Bella a delicate silvery-white key. This is the key to my private room, you can come find me directly in my room if you ever enter the palace. Kriss cheeks were a little flushed as she handed the key to Bella, whose attention was completely drawn by the key and wasnt able to notice the sky expression of Kriss face. After this, Bella and the remaining beauties returned to the Dark Sanctuary, which had been in a demon king-less state for quite a few days now and probably had a lot of things that needed to be dealt with. Bella remembered that they had seen an unnatural amount of the Dark Sanctuarys evil beings wandering the Unnamed Forest previously, and guessed that there was probably something big happening that probably needed her and the other demon kings to return. ___ At the center of the 3rd dimension, the Light Dimension], was a place known as the Paradise of Light five loli creator gods had their first official meeting since they had come into existence. They had been able to gather here today because of the 6th Creator, Extra-dimensional Creator] Alfreia, whose abilities made this meeting possible. Vianne, can we hurry up with the meeting? Im not very accustomed to the air here, I dont think I can last too much longer here. Mystica leaned casually on her chair, flipping through a yuri-oriented manga. She didnt seem like she was here for such a serious meeting at all. If it had been before, Vianne would have kicked this damn atmosphere-ruining Dark Creator] out. But now, Vianne wanted to borrow the manga that Mystica was reading, she knew that if she kicked Mystica out there was no way that she would be able to get her hands on that manga, so Vianne decided to ignore Mystica for a while. Vianne looked around her, apart from the Dark Creator], Mystica who was reading manga; Machine Creator] Andreas eyes were closed, seeming to be listening to music from her cat-ear headphones. Judging from how Andrea looked like she was being intoxicated by the music, Vianne knew that Andrea would most likely not know anything that happens during the meeting. Magic Creator] Bethia was playing with the dolls in her hands, evidently not planning to be part of the discussion. Bethia and Andreas rankings were rather low and decided that all they needed to do at this kind of meeting between Creators was to listen and follow the decisions of the higher-ranking Creators. The only one listening to Vianne right now the 6th dimensions Extra-dimensional Creator], Alfreia, but her IQ wasnt on the same level as her abilities. Mystica, come with me to the room inside for a bit. The three of you can do whatever, but stay here for now. My servants will bring some dessert for you later. Without any choice, Vianne could only choose to have a one-on-one conversation with Mystica. Even though Mystica was the one who Vianne had wanted to avoid the most, the other Creators present were evidently not very competent. Seeing the leaving figures of Vianne and Mystica, the remaining three loli creator gods were quite surprised that the Creator of Light was inviting the Creator of Darkness to her room. The three of them were shocked at how quick the world was changing. ___ Back at the centre of the Unnamed Forest, where the mysterious cave had been completely sealed. After Kriss had escorted the captured girls back with her to the Gabriel Empire, the cave had been destroyed by the dark suzerains that had been following Kriss in secret. The magic formation and pillars inside had been broken and the dark suzerains had also caused a cave in to seal off the entrance of the cave. Unholy maiden-sama, this should be the place! Thats strange, the god who had given our pope the dream had said that this was the place. All there is here is a buried cave, there isnt anything that stands out here either. Is there something were not seeing or did we go to the wrong place? The 3rd unholy maiden of the Church of Darkness, Natalia Liz, looked at the cave that had basically been leveled to the ground and sunk into thought. She had followed the orders of the dark pope and brought the main force of the Unholy Church to the Gabriel Empires Laerte line and with some coordination from the Church of Lights Salo faction, had managed to castUndead Apocalypse, a big contributor as to why the Laerte line had fallen so soon. After that, she had acted in accordance with the agreement between the Church of Darkness and the demons Mephyr Empire, and withdrew from the Laerte line to look for the cave that the dark pope had received a dream about. But now that she was here, Liz found nothing, she wasnt sure exactly what had gone wrong. Unholy maiden-sama, I believe that we should return and await new orders from the pope. Weve lost contact with our necromancers on the forests outskirts, I fear they might have met an unfortunate fate and we should leave before the same happens to us. It seems that is all we can do in this situation, it seems. We dont know much about this region and its dangers, leaving for now sounds like a plan. Liz had seen the petrified dinosaur-type monsters by the river earlier, including quite a few S+ class monsters, but didnt know any monster that had to ability to do so and decided to not risk it. Petrification magic was one of the ten legendary-tier evil magics, and one of the higher ranking ones too. Currently, amongst the humans, demons, and beastmen, there wasnt anyone capable of using this kind of magic, at least none that Liz was able to know. Liz wasnt sure if the caster this time was a human or an even stronger monster. Lizs party were still deciding what exactly to do next, and did not see a slimy evil being in the trees behind them. In fact, as the slime was completely transparent due to all light passing right through its body, it would be doubtful that they would be able to see it even if they werent busy discussing. Hehe, another delectable prey has appeared, just that the number of extras are a bit high. Doesnt really matter though, even a kingdom of 100,000 wont be able to stop me. Skryme stalked the group from the Church of Darkness and was about to launch an attack when one of its avatars swiftly flowed behind it and whispered to Skyme. Er, pack up and return to the Dark Sanctuary at once! What a shame, letting this girl go is a let down to my title of hunter. Time is running short, consider yourself lucky girl, because you wont escape me next time. Liz didnt how that she had dodged a bullet, when she led her party away from the cave, a few of the stragglers at the rear were enveloped by a transparent and viscous fluid and were eaten alive before they could make a sound. Quickly after, the slimes took the forms of those that they had eaten and returned to the ranks of Lizs party. All of this had happened to fast for anyone to notice. This was the reason why the void monarch Skryme was classified as a world destroyer, it could keep replacing the people that it had eaten with its own avatars until they had taken over the entire kingdom, Skryme could replace all of the living beings on the entire Coristel continent within a month if it really wanted to. Compared to Medusyrs ability of being able to petrify an entire continent, Skrymes ability was more dangerous as it was harder to detect and no one on the continent would be able to know or react before they had all been wiped out. It was fortunate that Bella didnt have a bad nature, for if Bella was evil to the core it wouldnt even need her to give the command before Skryme started the destruction of this world. Lizs party had already been infiltrated by Skrymes avatars, if Bella ever had the need Skryme could quickly eat and replace the entire Church of Darkness. As for those unholy maidens, they would naturally be unable to escape the fate of being captured alive and being handed to Bella-sama! ___ Lizs party wasnt the only one that had been searching in this area. Not long after they left, an elite detachment of demons had also arrived at the area where the mysterious cave had once stood. Their leader was, of course, the Mephyr Empires 1st princess, Margaret Aknes. Like Liz, Aknes had also came here on a wild goose chase, as she could only choose to retreat after seeing the remains of the mysterious cave. She and her party had been secretly following the Church of Darkness group but had lost their tracks some time ago and it taken a while for Aknes and her elites to finally reach this place. This destruction doesnt seem like it was done by humans, the Church of Darkness probably doesnt have the ability to destroy this place in such a short time. Never mind then, I might as well hide here for a while, I dont exactly desire to return to the Mephyr Empire anytime soon. ___ At the demon king hall located in the central region of the Dark Sanctuary, the returning Bella and company saw all the dark suzerains who had gathered here to await orders outside of the hall. Apart from the several hundred dark suzerains, there were also six titanic evil beings awaiting for orders. Each of the six giant evil beings had a halo that stretched out for 100 metres in every direction as well as over 10,000 evil beings that bore resemblances to them around them. All of the dark suzerains consciously kept a hundred metres away from the six giants, leaving the halls audience chamber to them. However, the six of them were too large to actually enter the audience chamber so they could only wait outside the entrance, so that the only people inside of the audience chamber were two mysterious lolis that Bella had never seen before. Nee-samas, all of you are finally back! Weve been waiting for sooo long! Nee-sama, I want a hug! Looking at the two mysterious and spoiled sounding lolis that had jumped into her arms, Bella look baffled, as did the other girls behind her, even the always sharp minded Noesha wasnt able to guess where these two lolis had came from but had a feeling that they werent any normal lolis. These two lolis were true lolis that seemed to be quite rare in this alternate world, being only around the height of a grade-schooler, they were shorter than Noesha, Mia, and Angel. What was more precious was that these two were both flat chested, only being around an A-AA in terms of cup size. The fragrance on these two lolis were very distinct and familiar to Bella, she looked at the Demons Heart] and Devils Wisdom] across the room and finally realized that these two lolis had the same fragrance as those two things, were the lolis their incarnations? It took some explaining from the two lolis before Bella was able to confirm that they were, in fact, the human incarnations of Demons Heart] and Devils Wisdom]. The two lolis had the same figure and facial features, so it would be quite easy to mistake them for identical twins if one were to just look at these features. The only difference was, Devils Wisdom]Britney Lilians eyes were orange while Demons Heart] Britney Liliths were a light pink. The twos hair colours were the same as that of their irises, they also shared the twintail hairstyle. These two new lolis were quite the sweet talkers, and quickly integrated themselves into Bellas party. After some explanation from Lilian, Bella was only now able to know the identities of the six giant dark suzerains outside of the demon king hall and that they were void monarchs who were many times stronger than a normal dark suzerain. Bella also learned that the 6 void monarchs had been created with her very own blood by Lilian and Lilith. As for how Lilian and Lilith had given the order to start a war in her place, and dragged most of the region surrounding the Alva Duchy into intense fighting, Bella had also been made aware. After the fighting the demons, humans, and beastmen had all had their share of losses, with the largest being the beastmen, having lost at least 200,000 of their warriors. The next in number of losses were the human forces with a conservative estimate of around 100,000. The ones who had least were actually the demons, as most of them had retreated before they had even been able to land. The fighting was already finished and there would be no point in berating Lilian and Lilith, Bella also didnt think that what they did was wrong, if it had been herself in the situation Bella would have given the same orders. Also, Clement had ransacked the entire Laerte line, bringing back 50 plus crates filled to the brim with gold coins, the pay for the Gabriel Empires southern army. Bella decided to let it pass this time after seeing all the money that her subordinates had looted. Volume 1 Chapter 32 - Demon King Bella’s Leisure Time Behind the Dark Sanctuarys demon king hall was a luxurious building, used by the Dark Sanctuarys demon kings after a long day of dealing with daily affairs. This building and the area around it were known as the Dark Sanctum. Similar in size to the palace of an emperor, the Sanctum was decked out with everything that a demon king needed after a stressful day of work, including a spa and a grand bath. The requirements to enter the Sanctum were high, that even the six new void monarchs were barred from entry, as the Sanctum was limited only to females that had some sort of relationship with Bella. I can wash myself, Bella! I beg of you, let me go!. Irene-nee, your wounds havent healed yet, so you should just let me take care of you~! We agreed on this before didnt we, I help you get a [Ground Dragon] heart and you join me. Now that youve obtained what you wanted, are you going to go back on your words? But I never said that I wanted to join the dark stop In the Sanctum was a strange body of water, the legendary Unholy Spring. The water within the Unholy Spring was different than that of a typical hot spring, being ice cold rather than hot. The Unholy Springs water sourced from the underwater river, Styx. Although the water was cold, but it was also comforting in a different sort of way. The springs water was heavy with the element of yin, so the comforting feel was limited to females, any none females that entered the water would be no different from seeking death, as they would be quickly dissolved by the water. This was the aspect for which Bella chosen to use water from the river Styx in the Unholy Spring, so even if any of the girls that bathed here were ambushed by any perverts, the girls would be able to defend themselves using the springs water. Currently, Bella was sitting at rest beside the spring while embracing Irene, who had been transported here previously. Irenes hands had been tied behind her back with a semi-transparent strip of silk, denying her any ability to resist against Bellas advances. Irene had been about to complain, but Bella had sealed her mouth with a full-on kiss before she could finish her sentence. Irene-nee, bad sisters that go back on their words have to be punished~! Maybe I should tie your feet up too, to stop you from trying to escape. I was wrong, Felia, please dont! Irenes plea for mercy didnt reach Bellas ears, who had taken out another strip of the same semi-transparent red silk and tied Irenes feet tightly together. What Bella wanted was for Irene to completely submit to her, it was a rare chance as the two of them were the only two in the Dark Sanctum right now. Dolores was busy dealing with all the work that had built up during the time that the demon kings had been gone, and Eleanor was preparing a report on the information that her subordinate knights had gathered from the surrounding territories. The three god level lolis were taking their new little sisters Lilian and Lilith around the Dark Sanctuary on a playdate, while Roland and Annie, as the demon kings personal maidservants, were directing the ghost maids in preparing the nights meal.- Looking around, it seemed that the 1st demon king, Bella, was the one that had nothing to do. The number of demon kings still wasnt enough and Bella needed to quickly find some people suitable to fill these empty positions, she didnt want to always let Dolores and Eleanor take care of all the Dark Sanctuarys affairs, as then they would have no time for Bella to flirt with them. Irene-nee, you promised that youll become mine after I obtain the heart of a [Ground Dragon], theres no room for regret~! Irene didnt know how to feel at how Bella had twisted her promise to something that could be so easily misunderstood. But as her arms and legs had been tied down, she couldnt resist and could only shake her head in disagreement. Irenes struggling didnt hinder Bella in the slightest, Bella used her hands to deftly turn Irenes face her way, and under Irenes shocked gaze, swiftly put their lips together. This wasnt all however, Bella also used her tongue to pry open Irenes lips. Irenes brain had short-circuited when she realized that she had been tongue-kissed by her own little sister. Irene-nee, today Im going to kiss you until you agree~. I have all the time in the world, but how much longer can you keep denying me? Irene didnt know what she could do anymore as she looked at Bellas eyes, she knew that she wasnt getting out of here without joining the dark side. She knew that struggling was useless so Irene tightly shut her own eyes, not daring to make eye contact with Bella anymore. Bella, however, wasnt about to stop herself. Ill give you one more chance, Irene-nee, if you dont agree to become mine, Ill do whatever I want with your delectable mouth! After that, you wont even be able to beg for mercy anymore~!. I agree, Felia, can you stop bullying nee-san please?! When Irene opened her eyes, she had seen Bella about to pick up a strange ball, Irene completely gave in. She didnt know what had happened to Felia these past month that caused her to become so self-assertive andstrange. Call me Bella from now on, Irene-nee. If you call me Felia and it gets heard by that old rascal of an emperor, hell definitely drag me back and arrange me a marriage within the day. Felia Bella, how can you refer to our father with such disrespectful titles, even though Bella cut off Irenes question with a kiss, this time Irene didnt resist so much. After seeing that Irene had truly given in, Bella had a sinister smile on her face as she picked up Irene and started to carry her towards a room right besides the Unholy Spring, planning to complete the conquest of Irene. Demon king-sama, the void monarch Skryme requests an audience. Right as Bella was about to get to the good part, the report from the ghost maid standing guard at the Dark Sanctums entrance stopped Bellas actions. Skryme? Why is it here, cant it tell that Im busy?! Demon king-sama, Skryme said that it has some special gifts to deliver. There were too many people earlier and it wasnt a suitable time to deliver the gifts, now that you have dismissed the vassals Skryme has come to deliver them personally.: Bella didnt expect that this new subordinate would pick such an awkward time to come visit, she may as well go and see what Skryme had brought as a gift and if it was worthy of interrupting her fun time. Bella placed Irene on the bed and placed a silk blanket over her body before picking up a small bottle of some sort of liquid and fed it to Irene. Irene didnt have the ability to resist and could only swallow the mysterious liquid and quickly felt tired, drifting away into dreamland in seconds. Bella kissed the sleeping girls cheeks before returning to the Unholy Spring. Skryme was just a giant slime at first glance, Bella didnt know too much of its abilities except that it was also classified as World Destroyer level along with Medusyr and were much stronger than the other four void monarchs that could only be considered Cataclysmic. The gifts that Skryme wanted to deliver to Bella had been brought inside by two of its avatars while its main body remained outside the Sanctum. Looking at the loli with blood-red hair, Bella was quickly able to identify Hadias, the demon worlds princess that had ran away not too long ago. Hadias equipment and clothes had all been dissolved by Skryme. Her hands were cuffed by an intricate set of handcuffs, and equally intricate set of chains around her feet. Apart from those, a golden necklace hung around her neck, with an ornate cross at the middle of it. Bella had seen this kind of cross before on Dolores, it was a anti-demon cross, the kind used to seal the power of demons. Bella was rather puzzled about where and how Skryme had managed to obtain this anti-demon cross, but the cross had completely sealed Hadias power and rendered the demon worlds princess as nothing more but a cute doll. Can you let me go? When I go back, Ill ask my father to Nope, I dont lack anything that the demon world can offer, it serves me no benefit to let you go. Bella walked up to Hadias and used a hand to lift the girls face towards her, Bella felt satisfied when she felt the gaze of fear from the princess of the demon world. Skryme was quite a subordinate, it seems, Bella decided to reward Skryme somehow later. You dont gain anything from leaving me behind either, if my father finds out that Ive been caught: It seems that you still havent truly understood your own circumstances, princess Hadias! You have already seen the true identities of everyone around me, do you thing that Ill let you go? Are you going to kill No, I have a little sister thats pretty skilled in dark magics, maybe she has a way to turn you into a well-behaved doll! Dont do that, please, I dont want to become a doll! Do whatever you want, just not that please! As the demon worlds princess, Hadias knew that there was indeed an evil magic that would turn people into mindless dolls. Enslavement magic was also one of the ten legendary-tier evil magics, just one of the lower ranking ones. Enslavement magic also required the the other side be unable to resist to have any chance at succeeding. Coincidentally, Hadias was currently in a state where she was completely unable to resist and wouldnt be able to stop anyone from doing what they wanted to her. Her hands and feet had been chained down, her power sealed away. If Bella really wanted to use enslavement magic on her, then it would be GG for her, those who fell victim to enslavement magic would have their soul and spirit wiped, leaving behind nothing more than a tool without any ability to think for itself. But its true that you dont have anything to give me! You should know that I dont lack anything, except a doll that listens to everything I tell it, I feel like youre pretty well suited for this role! As long as you dont turn me into a doll, Ill give you everything. Just please let me off this time, Ill promise to convince father to not invade the surface world! As Hadias had been scared witless, she had completely forgotten that Bella wasnt a hero or anything like that, her promise couldnt draw any interest from Bella. Bellas hands were taking advantage of Hadias body, but Hadias couldnt feel the swift movements due to how much her body was shaking. Even though this princess of the demon world was a loli, her feel wasnt any less satisfying than that of the demon princess, Dolores. Bella decided to drag Hadias into her faction as well, she wasnt the type to not eat such a snack after it had been delivered straight into her mouth. I want you to become my familiar, thats all I want. You should definitely know that the demon worlds inhabitants can sign demonic contracts with the people of the surface world, how about we sign a master-slave contract? Can we sign a different one? I can return to the demon world and help you find a stronger What I want is your person, Hadias. I dont lack strong subordinates at all, what do you think Im after? Dumb girl. Bella cut off Hadias with a kiss before she could change the topic, her tongue skillfully prying apart the girls lips. Even though Hadias was the demon worlds princess, but she was completely inexperienced when it came to receiving a kiss. This was her first kiss after all, and it had been taken by another girl. Hadias brain had short-circuited just like Irene had previously, forgetting that she could fight back by biting the invading tongue, and could only let Bella do as she pleased. Only after Bella had removed her tongue did Hadias return to her senses. After the kiss, Hadias no longer dared to look towards Bella, evidently she had not yet completely recovered. Bella hadnt expected this princess of the demon world to be so shy. From the beginning she had never planned to turn Hadias into some submissive doll, she only had said those to scare the girl to make Hadias give up on her pride. Only then would Hadias make further concessions. You only have one choice Hadias, and thats to sign a master-servant contract with me. Dont worry, youll receive countless benefits as my personal familiar. Can you undo these chains first? It hurts to be tied up for so long. Tell me where it hurts, Ill massage you. Dont try any tricks with me, this entire region is my territory. If you try to run, I wont care anymore if that giant slime outside catches you Dont! Dont give me to that I agree, Ill sign the contract! Hadias finally gave in, she would rather die than to be returned to the hands of that slime. She had tried many times to escape to no avail after she was captured by Skryme. On the way to the Dark Sanctuary, she had personally seen how Skryme had digested its prey. It scared Hadias even thinking about it, it was probably Bella that made Skryme not eat her even though Hadias had tried to escape so many times. Hadias doubted she would be so lucky if she were to fall into Skrymes hands again. Then lets start now, I coincidentally have the magic formation needed for the ritual prepared already. Bella picked up Hadias and carried her to a stone slate at the centre of the Dark Sanctum, the slate was already inscribed with a magic formation. Bella had asked Mia to make this universal dark magic formation previously, and it could also be used to sign a demonic contract. Can we wait a bit Bella, my current state is Can you give me some clothes first before: If you want to wear clothes now, you wont have any to wear for the rest of your life. Do you have any other request, Hadias? Nono, Ill leave all the decisions to you, just.. Dont rough me up too much mas master. Thats a good girl! Just do as I say and I promise you that your cultivation in the future wont be any lower than that of your father. Bella had successfully in breaking down the rest of Hadias pride, and from now on the demon worlds princess would be firmly attached to Bellas faction. Even though Hadias had still regretted it at first, but after seeing first-hand how Bellas Dark Sanctuary had risen step-by-step, she gradually began to acknowledge that Bella did, indeed, have the qualifications to be her master. ___ The town of Sakerid was an important military piece in the south of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen), the town was currently in a state of high-alert. Not long ago, the Gabriel Empires most important defensive line in the south, the Laerte line, had been broken by unidentified evil beings. After losing the protective barrier that was the Laerte line, the vitals of the Gabriel Empire was left completely exposed to the enemy. The complete fall of the nearby Alva Duchy had been confirmed, the duke dying at the hands of the beastmen. What was worse was that the Gabriel Empires strongest hero, Kriss, had also disappeared near the Alva Duchy and it was unknown whether or not she was still alive. Before Kriss, two other important people had gone missing in the same area: the Ignaz familys young lady, Elena Ivy, as well as Antonia Susan, the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden who had been travelling with Ivy. The Octavian Empires(Knights) reinforcements lead by their 1st princess, Octavio Irene, and her knights had also gone silent. Finally, the Octavian Empires strongest knight corp, the 10,000 Anti-Demon knights had gone missing along with the empires 10th princess, Octavio Lisha. The only ones who returned were a few of the legendary heroes that had accompanied Lisha. Losing such an amount of precious manpower in such a short time, the Gabriel Empires royal family had sunk into a state of panic. Ignoring their own losses, two of the Octavian Empires princesses had disappeared in their territory, it wouldnt be hard to imagine the consequences if they failed to offer a proper explanation. It seems that this world isnt any different from that of the previous ones. Its always the same old thing, heroes and demon kings, so boring! In a black carriage on the side of the street, a beautiful magician with a wide-brimmed wizards hat looked out the carriages window, observing the chaotic world outside. Her carriage carried the insignia of the Aldrich Empire, one of the humans five great empires. The Aldrich Empire was one that strongly advocated magic and produced the strongest mages and wizards of the human race. It wasnt hard to guess where this carriages owner was from. Volume 1 Chapter 33 - Skryme’s Gifts Within the Dark Sanctum, Bella sat on a lounge chair, satisfaction showing on her face. Hadias was still in the attire that she had been presented to Bella in, except that there was now a red pair of cat ear decorations on her head. Apart from the anti-demon cross, a red collar now also decorated Hadias neck, a intricate chain connecting the collar to a pillar besides the bed. Hadias face was blushed as she thought about her current state, she was currently on all fours prostrating herself before Bella, massaging her feet. She had wanted to voice her complains, but Bella had shoved a red ball into Hadias mouth, effectively sealing her voice. As Hadias had signed a Master/Servant contract with Bella previously, Bella could completely use the contracts powers and force Hadias to do her bidding. Bella, however, for some mischievous reason chose not to invoke the contract, making Hadias do this of her own will. Come close Hadias, why are you hiding from your master? Do you think that Ill eat you or something? Bella tugged on the metal chain in her hand and Hadias was forced to crawl towards her. One of Bellas hands gently caressed Hadias face, also making it so that Hadias was forced to look at Bella. It seems that you arent fully conscious of your identity as a slave yet! Maybe I should summon Skryme to help you ? Hadias was unable to maintain her resistance after hearing that Bella planned to summon Skryme. She obediently got into Bellas arms, letting Bella embrace her like one would to a pet cat. Seeing Hadias who had submitted herself like a pet, Bella felt a surge of accomplishment. Bella had tested out the tools that were currently on Hadias before on Noesha, but didnt have quite enough time to enjoy herself. But now, Bella had all the time she needed to satisfy her dark desires. Hadias identity as the demon worlds princess only made it all the more exciting to Bella. Bella wasnt afraid of Hadias demon lord father coming to look for trouble. Bella had thoroughly interrogated Hadias previously, who had quickly spilled the all the beans about all she knew about the demon world due to her fear of Bella. The demon world used to have 10 demon lords, who had joined with the celestial worlds gods punitive expedition against the twelve demon kings who had invaded this world with their armies of evil beings. The expedition was a catastrophic failure, with all twelve of the celestial worlds high gods being, the 12 demon kings then invaded the celestial world, slaughtering most of the celestial worlds gods and bathing the celestial world in their blood.{1} The fate of the demon world wasnt that much better, all 10 of their demon lords slaughtered. The only fortunate thing was that the ancient 12 demon kings had all disappeared before they had the opportunity to invade the demon world, but by that time they had almost driven the inhabitant races of the surface world to extinction. The demon kings from 10,000 years ago had made their first appearance on the Alfred Continent, first destroying the human Frederick Empire before defeating the demon and celestial worlds punitive force. All twelve high gods and ten demon lords had lost their lives on the Alfred Continent. After that, the twelve demon kings sent their main force towards the celestial world while the others stayed behind on the surface world and wreaked havoc on the other continents. At the time, humans, elves, beastmen, as well as dragons were all cautious of each other, not willing to fully commit to an union. The beastmen had even attempted to work with the twelve demon kings and share the surface world. Within a year, the elves who had lacked the numbers of the other races and were therefore unable to keep up with the high number of losses as well as their lack of proportion between troop types were forced to become the first to exit the battlefield. Elven archers were completely unable to resist against the unstoppable force that was the demon king armies, the elven empress at the time brought the remaining third of her people and retreated back into the forests. Withdrawing from the affairs of the outside world. After the elves had withdrawn, the demon kings focused the vast majority of their forces on the dragons, their largest threat. The beastmen were unwilling to send aid due to hatred of the dragons for invading their land previously. The human race had eighteen empires at the time, making it hard to come to a unified decision. After the humans finally managed to settle their internal problems, it was too late. The demon kings had completely routed the dragons. After eliminating the largest threat, the offensive of the demon kings armies were completely unstoppable. The five beastmen empire were all decimated by the demon kings, a portion of the remaining beastmen choosing to defect to the demon kings while the rest of them turned to guerilla fighting where they could and continued their resistance in places far away. Of the human races eighteen empires, thirteen of them were destroyed by the demon kings, the remaining five forced to put aside their differences and create a unified frontier to make a stand. These five empires would go on to become the five great empires of the current time, but back then the five were still the relatively weaker of the original eighteen empires. After, the demon kings and their forces had mysteriously disappeared, sparing the five remaining human empires. As for the demon world, it had fallen into a chaotic civil war for power due to the deaths of all the demon lords that had previously maintained order through force, the devastation of the demon worlds civil war wasnt any less than that of the war on the surface. Many of the noble families that had lost favour chose to flee to the surface world in order to avoid the complete extermination of their lineage. These were the demons that would go on and lay the foundations for the current four great demon empires. The last group of demons that had managed to escape had decided to completely destroy the only route that connected the demon world to the surface in fear of their lives. The demon civil war lasted for over a thousand years, ending with the Naler familys complete victory. The Naler family was the one that Hadias had descended from. In the present day, the only way for the inhabitants of the demon world to enter the surface world was through the extremely rare transportation orbs, a one-use item that would be destroyed after use. Hadias had entered the surface world by stealing a transportation orb from her father, the demon lord. Therefore, the demon lord wouldnt be able to come to the surface world, he might not even know that his treasured daughter was currently in the new demon king Bellas hands. This meant that Hadias fate was completely under Bellas control, a familiar bound by a master/servant contract couldnt deny any command given by the master, meaning that Bella could make Hadias kill herself and Hadias would have to carry it through. It was a rather brutal contract that was effectively enslaving the servant and depriving them of their rights. So Ive heard that you have a cute sister back at home Hadias, you should invite her up here sometimes Of course Hadias knew that Bella didnt have anything nice planned, but she didnt even have the ability to speak right now, there wasnt anyway for her to voice her opinions. She could only nuzzle up to Bella and pretend that she didnt know how to answer. This little temptress, if there wasnt something that Bella needed to attend to right now, she would have already eaten this girl already. Well, there wasnt harm in waiting just a little while longer, Hadias was chained and wouldnt be able to escape her fate. Bella looked at Irene, who lay on a bed behind her and Hadias, still fast asleep, she wouldnt be able to escape Bellas grasp either. Bella took out a strip of red cloth and blindfolded Hadias, then blocking the lolis ears with some cotton. Hadias couldnt resist and could only let Bella have her way. After finishing all of this, Bella pulled Hadias towards the pillar and secured her to it, planning to leave her here for a while. Bella returned to the Unholy Spring, a blurred figure at her side. Judging from the figure, it seemed to be a female that was made of a viscous fluid, but no details could be discerned. This was the main body of Skryme, the only one of the 6 void monarchs that were allowed to enter the Dark Sanctum. The other five void monarchs were unable to understand why Skryme had been fortunate enough to be allowed in, Medusyr was technically more powerful, but was still not allowed to enter. Probably only Bella and Skryme knew the reason, the two of them had come together because of their shared interests, it was impossible for normal people to understand the complex friendship between gentlemen. From the moment that Skryme had gifted Bella, the two of them immediately became good comrades. Bella-sama, this is a gift that I had obtained by exchanging large amounts of live captives with that big spider, Yulysses, I hope youll like it. Because Skrymes body was made out of a fluid that ignored the laws of physics, it was able to change its size at will and was easily able to enter through the 3-metre entrance of the Dark Sanctum. As it was able to freely enter every nook and cranny of the Dark Sanctuary, it could do a lot that the other five void monarchs couldnt. This time Skryme had brought Bella a familiar yet unfamiliar girl, with brown eyes and a horsetail of the same colour. The girl had not a single scrap of fabric on her body, her arms tied together above her head by semi-transparent spider silk that was also connected to a metal hook on the ceiling, making it so that the girl was forced to stand straight. The girls feet had been forced apart and glued to the ground by Skrymes special glue, probably to stop her from lashing out with her feet as well as to deny her the ability to escape. The girls pretty face had a look of fury on her face, her eyes fixed on Bella. Bella thought for a bit and remembered that this girl was one of the legendary heroes that had accompanied Lisha, Shadow Thorn] Lola. One of those that had ambushed Bella back at the Anola Clark Strip, defeating the unawakened Dolores. As an assassin, Lola usually covered her face and this was the first time that Bella had seen it. Bella hadnt expected Lola to be a beautiful girl that looked only around 16 years of age, apart from her attractive face Lola also had a great figure that was on the thin side, similar to the swordswoman Ivy, with whom Bella had just parted ways with. After remembering that this was the girl that had almost ended Dolores, Bella kind of wanted to call Dolores over to let her take revenge. But decided against it when Bella remembered the battle madness that took over Dolores in Battle, it would be a waste of such a beauty if Dolores ended up crippling or killing Lola. Even though Bella liked playing with beauties, but she wasnt perverse enough to be into completely breaking her victim. Lola was also the good friend of Bellas little sister, Lisha, Bella didnt want to do something that would damage her relationship with Lisha any further, only partly because she was a cheat hero. Bella-sama, this girl is quite the feisty one, dont be tricked by how placid she is now. She kept trying to kill herself on the way here, I had to gag her with some of my special material to stop her from biting her own tongue. Its the first time that Ive seen a prey resist for so long, she resisted even harder than that demon world princess that I brought here last time, I just had to scare that loli a bit and she gave in. Youve done very well Skryme. From today on youll be my exclusive void monarch, follow me and well conquer this entire world! I thank demon king-sama masters appreciation, this slime will help aid master in the conquest of the world until my death! Bella patted Skrymes shoulder in encouragement, the two experienced members of the gentry didnt need words to communicate with each other, having the ability to understand the subtlest of gestures. Bella wasnt wearing anything currently but it didnt matter much because as they were currently in the Dark Sanctum, the only ones that could enter were the girls that had some form of relationship with Bella. As for the void monarch, Skryme, its gender depended on that of its owner, it was a female which meant that it wouldnt cause any problems. Skryme still had a gift that it had not yet presented to Bella, Skryme was saving that one as the grand finale, but there was still some special circumstances with that gift that made Skryme unsure of whether or not it should deliver it to Bella. Lola had quickly recognized Bella as the princess Felia who had gone missing months ago. She had watched the fight between Bella and Lisha back at the Anola Clark Strip, when the demonized Felia had been defeated by Lisha and had chosen to jump of the cliff to her death. Because of the giant explosion that had happened after, as well as the fact that one of the Church of Lights three cardinals. Salo, had quarantined the entire Anola Clark Strip; Lishas wish to find Felias body to bring home for a proper burial had been broken. As a companion that had been at Lishas side for over a year, the friendship between Lisha and Lola was strong, she was rather knowledged in the matters concerning Lisha. Lisha had regretted becoming a dragon knight not long after she had became one, because of the fact that it inadvertently shattered the relationship between Lisha and her sisters Felia and Irene because Lisha had stolen the opportunity from those two. After that, Lisha had been trying to find a chance to apologize to Felia, but didnt know how to do so and had been avoiding her until she could find a way. The next time that they had seen each other, everything had changed. But now, Felia was still alive and standing right in front of her, this shocked Lola. Felia had already fallen, this was something that Lola could confirm. Or else, there was no way a holy knight like Felia could command all these terrifying evil beings. Not far from Bella, Lola was able to see the still asleep Irene, she hadnt expected Bella to be the one behind the disappearance of Irene. Irene had been tied up with semi-transparent red silk, not far from her was a loli with blood-red hair that was equipped with some strange accessories chained to a pillar. Hadias snow white body was still shaking lightly, probably because she wasnt sure what Bella was planning to do with her after. Hadias was also too scared to move, because Bella might use the excuse that Hadias was moving without permission to punish her. While Lola wasnt sure what had happened between Bella and Hadias, but she knew that it definitely wasnt anything good. Seeing Bellas vile gaze turning towards her, Lola wanted to loudly reprimand Bella about how shameless it was for a holy knight to fall to the dark side, but was unable to voice due to the soft, almost jelly like substance in her mouth that made even talking an impossible task, not to mention suicide. Bella walked up to Lola, who could only express her emotions through her gaze. Bella laughed to herself, this girl was quite stubborn, at least more so than Hadias the demon world princess. The first words that Hadias had spoken were to beg for mercy, Bella guessed that if she were to give Lola the ability to speak again, her first words would probably to insult Bella, all Bella needed to see were Lolas furious eyes and she could tell that this would be the case. Youre my little sisters companion, Lola, right? Welcome do the Dark Sanctuary. Theres no need to worry, I wont kill you, it would be much more interesting to make you submit to me. Bellas hands wandered this beautiful assassins body while the girl could only watch furiously, unable to do anything about the hands that were recklessly traversing her body. She found it hard to understand why Bella was doing so and why she had such strange interests, whats the point of this if they were both girls! Skryme, did you capture my little sister, Lisha, too? Bella knew that Lisha travelled everywhere with Lola, there ws no reason that Lisha would be fine if Lola was caught, Lisha wouldnt abandon her good friend like this. So Bella asked Skryme to try her luck, not expecting an actual result, Lisha was a hero after all and it wouldnt be so easy to capture her. Master, I did in fact, capture Lisha its just that the circumstances are kind of special master, your little sister might no, is very likely someone from our side. Hearing the whispered report from Skryme, Bella felt a little out of the loop; She and Lisha had fought a battle of life and death not that long ago, when did Lisha suddenly become an ally? Was she an existence like Kriss, a dark hero? ___ Back in the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) military town of Sakerid, the returning Kriss and company brought new hope to this town that had been in despair. The return of the empires number one hero, as well as the Ignaz familys young lady, Ivy, and the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden, Susan, brought a ray of hope into this town that had been overcast with dark shadows. In one of the towns many alleyways, Kriss looked cautiously at the beautiful female magician that blocked her way. Even though this magician was a little shorter than Kriss, the aura that she gave off made Kriss instinctively endangered. The magicians flowing hair was the same silver as Kriss. Her beauty wasnt any lesser than that of Kriss, while Kriss gave off a bewitching air; this magician gave off a feel of mystery and unpredictability, a sort of indescribable beauty. The only big difference between her and Kriss were her pink-hued irises, completely different from Kriss violet ones. Looking at Kriss who was staring at her in caution, Brittany Ariel found it kind of awkward. She hadnt followed Kriss because they had the same coloured hair, nor was it because Kriss was also as beautiful as herself. In Kriss hands was a box of delicately crafted desserts that Bella had gifted her when they had parted ways, the desserts style was undoubtedly from Earth, this was something that Ariel could confirm. She had transmigrated several times and had yet to see anything like it, she wouldnt ever be able to forget the style of her homeland. Ariel wanted to ask Kriss where she had gotten these desserts from, but she didnt how to word it now that she had confronted Kriss. Just like how Kriss had avoided asking Bella if her clothes were from Earth, it was hard to find another transmigrator in another world and many transmigrators were cautious about their identities. The two girls looked awkwardly at each other for a while, until Ivy who had been looking for Kriss finally found her and broke the stalemate. Seeing an outsider, Ariel took this chance to leave, leaving behind a relieved Kriss and a curious Ivy. Ariel decided that she would find another time to ask Kriss about the origins of the dessert. TL NOTES {1} All the inhabitants of the celestial world are gods, but can only be considered fakes as they were all created by their dimensions Creator, therefore they have nowhere as much power as that of demon/evil gods Volume 1 Chapter 34 - The World Within the Dragon Knight’s Memories Within the Dark Sanctum, the void monarch Skryme presented its final gift to the demon king Bella. This was the second time that Bella had seen Lisha, who currently seemed to be asleep with her eyes firmly closed. There werent any signs of wounds or injury on her body and unlike Hadias, there werent any tools to restrict her movement. After seeing that Lisha had also been caught, the resistance of Lola began to falter. Not even in her dreams had she seen Lisha get defeated and captured, Lisha would always leave something up her sleeve that would be able to get her out of the toughest of situations, how did she get caught? Seeing Bella get closer to the sleeping Lisha, Lola struggled with all strength in her body, trying to escape her bonds to stop this madness. Lisha was Felias sister, was Felia going to do the same things to Lisha as she had done to Lola?! Lisha was currently completely unclothed, was Felia crazy enough to set her hands on her own little sister?! Seeing the sleeping Irene not far away, Lola was even more worried about Lishas fate. Felia hadnt even spared her older sister, why would she care about Lishas identity as her little sister? Lolas struggles were to no avail, the silken threads that bonded her were those of the void monarch Yulysses, it was capable of capturing even a dragon, not to mention a human like Lola. Bella raised her head and saw that the hostility in Lolas eyes being replaced with a pleading look, she seemed to want Bella to spare Lisha. It was about time that this girl learned how to beg for mercy. Along from Lisha, Bella didnt plan to this beauty assassin free either, her party had been lacking an assassin class member this whole time, it seemed that whatever existences up there had heard Bellas wishes and granted it. I have to discuss some things with Lisha that should stay between sisters, Ill come for you later. Just stay like this for now. Bella brought a strip of black cloth and walked up to Lola, who was furiously shaking her head. Lola was able to infer what Bella planned to do, covering her eyes so that she wouldnt be able to see what kind of wicked deeds that Bella would be doing to Lisha. Lolas acts of resistance were futile, Bella was quickly able to blindfold her before taking out to pieces of a soft sponge-like material and put them into Lolas ears. This way there would be no one able to interrupt the sisterly bonding that would take place between Bella and Lisha. After glancing at Lisha who was still fast asleep, Bella turned towards Skryme and looked at the void monarch with questioning eyes, seeming to be seeking an explanation. Skryme had previously told Bella that Lisha could very likely be a member of the dark side. Skryme handed a few pieces of equipment to Bella; these should be the heros personal equipment or, in other words, cheat equipment. Seeing all the equipment that Skryme had taken from Lisha, Bella was a little surprised, as she had previously thought that Lisha had less cheats than Kriss, but that didnt seem to be the case here. There was 3 different pieces of special equipment that Lisha carried on her person, the first was a silver-white storage ring, a must have of any transmigrator. While Bellas companion, Noesha, could also make these storage rings, she never had the chance to do so because of how rare the materials needed were. Lishas storage ring needed her own blood in order to access it, but it seemed that Felias blood also worked, prehaps because they were sisters related by blood. At first glance, Bella noticed that the space within Lishas storage ring was much bigger than that of a typical storage ring. The space within a typical storage ring was only around the size of a small room, larger ones could reach maybe that of a football field. The space within Lishas ring, however, made Bella feel like she had travelled to another world as the the storage space seemed to be an independent dimension without boundaries. For as far as Bella could see, there space within the ring was scattered with various weapons of legendary quality. Quite of few of these seemed to be comparatively new, probably those that Lisha had collected in the time after she had transmigrated to this world. Apart from weapons, these was also a large platform piled high with various rare and valuable resources. On a nearby table, Bella discovered a few unfinished scrolls, which Bella was able recognize as teleportation and revival scrolls from the half finished runes inscribed on them. There was a strange white mist within this rings storage space that seemed to be an invisible wall. Bella failed to find anything like an entrance after searching around for quite a while, and could only give up her plan of further exploring the space within Lishas storage ring. Another one of Lishas treasures was a strange crystal ball, with what seemed to be an eye engraved on it. According to Skryme, this crystal ball might be the legendary Eye of Treasure, an artifact used for treasure-hunting. The user could use the Eye of Treasure to find where all the treasures in their world was currently hidden. This artifact was probably why Lisha was able to gather such a large amount of high-level equipment in such a short time. Lishas last treasure was kind of strange, a dark-black ring. Skryme took much caution when presenting this ring, choosing to place it on a stone platform close to Bella rather than giving it straight to her. Master, there seems to be an extremely strong curse on this ring. It seems to be a ring that has a hidden space within. This ring can only be seen by the higher existences of the dark side, those who arent wont even be able to see it, not even a god. This ring had been invisible previously and your sister shouldnt have known that this ring had been on her hand for quite some time. After hearing Skrymes simple presentation, Bella carefully picked up the ring, she was able to see this ring, probably due to her affiliation with the dark side. When she picked up the ring, Bella was immediately able to feel a strong aura of resentment being given off by the ring, she wasnt sure of it, but Bella also seemed to hear various wretched and woeful sounds in her ears. Bella didnt know why Lisha would wear such a sinister ring, it conflicted too much with her identity as an hero. Bella almost threw away the ring after hearing the wretched sounds that had sent shivers down her spine, but Bella decided against it when she remembered that this ring seemed to have something to do with Lishas identity and past, she didnt want to give up this rare chance to discover more about this little sister of hers. Bella made Skryme stand guard at the entrance of the Dark Sanctum. Although Skryme was confused as to why Bella had done so, but carried out the order nevertheless. Bella was the Prime King], this rings curse shouldnt have any effect on her at all. After making sure that Skryme had left, Bella sat cross-legged on the ground, and after a brief dark haze, Bellas true self appeared in the room beside Felia. In order to stop Lisha from waking up before Bella wanted her to, Bella took out a small bottle of liquid medication and fed it to Lisha. This medication was the same as the one that Bella had given Irene earlier, one that would make sure someone would sleep calmly for a long time. After making all her preparations, Bella put on the cursed ring. The moment after Bella had put the ring on her hand, the scenery in front of her changed, as if Bella had put on VR gear. As for those creepy sounds, they had all disappeared after Bellas true form had appeared. Probably out of awe towards the aura of pure darkness that Bella gave off. ___ The scene in front of her was a rather frightening cemetery. There were tombstone for as far as Bella could see, with countless phantoms floating around. Not one of these phantoms had a completely intact body, the expression on their faces twisted beyond what was possible of a human face, all of these phantoms had most likely died an unnaturally gruesome death. Bella followed the cemeterys only path, heading towards its heart. She felt like she was within a illusory flashback, none of the phantoms seemed to be able to see Bella, slowly drifting past her. In the heart of the cemetery, Bella saw a large fortress made out of the bones of countless dragons, defended by a large amount of tall demonic guards. Bella scanned her memory but was unable to recognize these evil beings, these were probably from a dimension different from Bellas. Each of these demonic guards were around five metres in height, a heavy dark-red armour leaving not even their eyes exposed. Youve arrived, Rebecca-sama! The other demon generals have already arrived, her highness has been waiting for you, marshal-sama. As Bella was about to enter the fortress gates, the demonic guards guarding the gates gave her a respectful greeting. Bella was spooked for a bit, she had thought that these guards were just an illusory part of the background. Bella carefully entered the gates, she was no longer sure if this world was real or an illusion anymore. In one of the halls mirrors, Bella was able to see what she currently looked like. Contrary to Bellas expectation, the person she saw in the mirror wasnt her true form, nor was it Felia. It was someone that Bella had never seen before. A silver-haired demoness with bright-red eyes and a pair of blood-red demon horns that stuck out the side of her helmet. The only disappointment that Bella had was that the demoness wore a helmet that came with a mask which covered her face, This helmet was so light that Bella hadnt even realized that she had been wearing it this whole time. When Bella tried to take off the helmet, she found to her surprise that her body no longer listened to her commands and continued forward instead. If it wasnt for the fact that Lishas black ring was still on her hand, Bella would have thought that this was all just a dream. As there didnt seem to be any harm in continuing forward, Bella let this body take the wheel. Bella soon arrived at a throne room within the fortress, and saw a familiar figure sitting on the demon throne within. Even though her hair was now jet-black and her irises were a dark gold, but looking at just her figure, Bella instinctively felt that the person sitting on the throne was Lisha. This female demon wore a set of demon kings armour the same colour as her irises, engraved with multiple demonic dragons. A wicked looking mask covered her entire face, leaving only her eyes uncovered. This female demon king rose from her seat and walked in the opposite direction, Bellas current body following in her footsteps. The two of them didnt exchange a word, it seemed that this wasnt the first time that this had happened. Bella seemed to understand a bit better now, her current body should be that of the demon marshal Rebecca and this should be the world of Lishas memory, perhaps her previous transmigration. Bella just wasnt sure if this female demon king was the previous incarnation of Lisha. ___ Back in the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) military town of Sakerid, it was nearing midnight. Due to the triumphant return of Kriss and the others, the tense atmosphere within the town had been relieved somewhat. The girls that Bellas party rescued had been sent to the nearby city for medical checkups and the town was, for now, in a state of peace and quiet. In one of Sakerids more out-of-the-way inns, Kriss was bathing in a large wooden basin. She had never liked being as flamboyant and exuberant as the other members of the royal family. Earlier the two good-for-nothings, Leonard and Edwin had just invited her to the towns largest and most luxurious Nasani inn, saying something about hosting a banquet to celebrate her safe return. Kriss had naturally rejected them, she had found that she hated these good-for-nothings even more than she had before she met Bella. Susan and Ivy who had travelled with Kriss rejected the invitation as well, and the two good-for-nothings could only relinquish their hopes of spending some quality time with the beauties. Right as Kriss was still recalling all the interesting things that she and Bella had done together, a strange sound coming from the balcony, as if someone had climbed into her room, dragged her drifting thoughts back to the present. Kriss was curious as to what kind of thief had the audacity to climb into the 3rd floor room so late at night with the Gabriel Empires strongest hero within. Woah woah, Im a friend sister! I dont have any ill intent, you can put down the sword? Er, how about this, do you believe me now? The one who had crawled into Kriss room at night was the same beauty magician who had blocked her way during the day, she had also carried two people with her, Susan and Ivy, who were fast asleep. Susan and Ivy seemed to have been put to sleep by magic and had been carried through the air by Ariel using magic. Ariel had promptly raised both of her hands with palms out when she had came face to face with Kriss dark green blade. Kriss didnt move her Venoms Kiss, she didnt quite believe someone who had crawled into her room so late in the night with her unconscious companions in tow. Sister, Im the Aldrich Empires(Magic) 5th princess, Brittany Ariel, not some thief. These two sisters are your friends right? I saw them during the day, I brought them with me to save them. Kriss didnt know much about the Aldrich Empires 5th princess, Ariel didnt show herself very often in public and very little was known about her in general. According to the word street it was because the 5th princess was self-abased at her hideous looks and refused to show herself to the public. A few years ago there had been a few noble families that had wanted to secure their relationship with the royal family through a marriage, but when their young masters had seen Ariel, many of them had been scared witless and ran away, claiming that they would rather die before they took this 5th princess as their wife. But now that Kriss had seen Ariel, she questioned the truth behind those rumours as Ariels beauty didnt seem to be any less that of hers. Were all those nobles that had seen her blind? Running away from a possible marriage with such a beautiful girl, a princess too. Kriss didnt know, nor did she suspect, but Ariel was a transmigrator just like her. The Ariel three years ago was indeed a self-depreciating and hideous girl. But as no one came to see her in these years, no one knew that her looks had changed as well, they also didnt know that the real Ariel had already commited suicide with poison three years ago because of the numerous nobles that she had scared away with her hideous looks. This was similar to how the original Kriss looks had changed when she had transmigrated to this world, the only difference was that Kriss changes had been discovered while Ariel, due to how little she showed herself, her changes remained unnoticed by the Aldrich Empires royalty. Her father, the Aldrich Empires emperor, had probably long forgotten his unmarriable daughter and hadnt sent anyone to visit her in the past three years. If it wasnt for the fact that she still received living expenses every month, Ariel probably would have long forgotten that she was a member of the royalty as well. Ariel, you if you want to bathe, this basin isnt big enough if you really want to, you can wait until Sister come help me strip your two friends! We dont have anytime to waste, trust me! Ariel ignored Kriss questioning gaze and started to take off her own clothes. Although Kriss didnt know why Ariel was doing this, but decided that there was nothing to hide as they were all girls anyways. Kriss began to strip the sleeping Ivy and Susan of their clothes, and after Ariel finished stripping herself, she went and gave Kriss her assistance. It didnt take long before the four girls in the room were left in the nude. Right as Kriss wanted to ask why, all the clothes on the ground suddenly turned black and quickly nothing more than a black wisp of smoke. While she was astonished, she heard countess screams of terror and pleas of help. Kriss looked out at the town of Sakerid from the rooms balcony, she saw that the entire town had fallen into a wave of terror. The peaceful town was no more, the streets were rampant with zombies attacking nearby humans who were running for their lives. Kriss felt as if she had entered the scene of one of Earths zombie apocalypse movies. In here, quickly. These zombies follow the scent on the clothes of those uninfected. Well hide here for now, they shouldnt be able to find us. Ariel dragged Kriss into the room, the two of them then barricaded the balcony as well as the main door. This entire inn had been infected and the two of them were able to hear the footsteps of the infected walking past their room as well as the screams of those still uninfected who had the misfortune of being captured and eaten alive. From their meeting earlier in the day, Ariel could tell that Kriss was very strong. If this was a normal case of some random necromance casting Undead Apocalypse, Ariel could have easily dealt with it herself. However, this outbreak wasnt caused by Undead Apocalypse, she felt as if this outbreak was caused by a virus of some sort, like in the zombie flicks of her past life. Right before dusk today, the scouts that Ariel had sent to the nearby villages had reported the zombifications of most of the villagers. The scene in those villages was similar to that of the town, it was just that the zombification of the town started a couple hours later than it had in the villages nearby. Ariels instincts were right, the situation this time wasnt caused by someone casting Undead Apocalypse. In the air above the town hovered a ghostly red figure, a smile crept onto her face as she looked at the hellish scene breaking out in the town below her, seemingly very excited about the inevitable fate of the town. Thats strange, I could swear that I had just sensed two Saviours here, why did they just disappear? Nevermind then, its the job of the Worldbreakers to defeat Saviours, Ill just keep having fun as a third party in the next town. The red shadow flew away after finishing its words. Right after the shadow had left range of sight, a strange figure shimmered into existence on a nearby roof and quickly flew in pursuit. ___ Back in the Dark Sanctum, Bella had returned to the body of Felia, she returned the cursed ring to Lisha, placing it at her side. Bella looked with a complicated expression at the still sleeping Lisha, Skrymes suspicions had been right. Lisha was in fact, a member of the dark side, as well as a transmigrator. Volume 1 Chapter 35 - Lisha’s Secret, Past and Present This was a strange graveyard with only tombstones, each engraved with densely packed with various different scripts. Apart from the tombstones, there were only a special wooden crate with a large lock behind each tombstone. Facing of one of these tombstones, two figures silently stood, seeming to be mourning the tombstones owner. One of the figures bent down and placed a bouquet of white lilies in front of the tombstone. Im starting to hate all these reincarnations, Rebecca. The female demon king in front of the grave stone had a face of solitude, she was Lishas previous incarnation and had removed her fearsome mask. The only thing that this incarnation of Lisha reminded Bella of the Lisha that Bella knew was her figure, there were quite a few differences between the two. If it wasnt for the same cursed ring around her finger, Bella wouldnt have been able to confirm that she was indeed one of the previous incarnation of Lisha. Demon Dragon Empress] Medys Alisha, the strongest existence that Bella had seen in this world of Lishas memories. Judging by power, Alisha should be stronger than Bellas twelve demon kings, probably somewhere on the level of Kriss dark form. Alisha was the past incarnation of Lisha, her power was beyond that of most demon kings. Because Alisha had slain too many dragons and had been showered in their blood so often, Alisha had somehow also gained the bloodline of a dragon, as well as her title of Demon Dragon Empress]. Apart from dragons, Alisha had also defeated everyone who had dared to provoke her, regardless if they were gods or heroes, she had never lost a fight. None of the ambitious demon kings who had tried to take her position survived to tell the tale. It was quite lonely being undefeatable, it was also a shapeless form of torture. Because Alisha had crushed all her opponents, there were eventually no longer anyone willing to challenge her. Because Alisha was a dragon demon that had no limits on lifespan, everytime she destroyed a world she would leave the worthless world in tatters and brute force herself into the reincarnation cycle to enter another world before continuing the cycle. Alisha had already reincarnated into and had destroyed four different worlds, in each reincarnation she would keep all the power of her previous world. In her fourth reincarnation, Alisha met someone that changed her forever. Looking through the demon marshal Rebeccas eyes at the tombstone in front of them, Bella knew that the person buried here had a deep relation with Alisha. While Alisha wasnt willing to mention her name, that optimistic and bright heroine had completely gotten through to the cold heart of the ruthless Demon Dragon Empress]. During Alishas fourth incarnation, she had disguised herself and entered the demon king subjugation force of this world out of boredom. During her absence she had let her most loyal subordinate, the one who had followed her through all four incarnations, Rebecca, pretend to be Demon Dragon Empress] in her place. Later, Alisha met that naive heroine during her time as a member of the worlds allied forces, Rebecca never heard what happened between Alisha and the heroine after. This worlds subjugation force had met the same fate as their predecessors in all of Alishas previous incarnations, eradicated by the demon kings subordinates before they even reached Rebecca, the fake demon king. Perhaps it was something about the heroine that moved Alisha, who then decided to end her sinful existence after she had destroyed this world. Not long after this trip to the graveyard, Alisha chose use the deceased heroines special sword to end herself, forever, as it would even destroy her soul. Leaving everything she had to her most trusted subordinate and friend, Rebecca. However, Alisha did not truly die. While Rebecca didnt show her disapproval towards Alishas decision, but right before Alisha thrust the blade upon herself, Rebecca had used magic to replace Alishas soul with her own temporarily. Meaning that the soul who was destroyed was that of Rebecca, not Alisha. In her 5th incarnation, Alisha transmigrated to Earth and became an average female office worker. Due to some special circumstances, the power of the Demon Dragon Empress], which had followed her for four reincarnations, had been sealed. On Earth, Alisha had became a completely normal human. However, the amount of lives that Alisha had taken in her past incarnations were too much. All of their malice had been absorbed by Alishas cursed ring. Back when she was Demon Dragon Empress], these malicious spirits were completely unable to do anything to her at all, but now that she was just a normal human, these malicious spirits felt free to harass Alisha at will. The result of this was that Alishas 5th incarnation wasnt very peaceful. Alisha was surrounded by misfortune and supernatural events, all caused by the malicious spirits who had followed her through multiple incarnations. This Alisha was just a normal human, not having any memory of her previous life, nor the ability to see the cursed ring on her right hand, she had no idea why all of this was happening to her. After seeking aid from various psychologists and exorcists to no avail, Lisha could no longer bear the torture and chose to drown herself and end her miserable existence. Alishas soul transmigrated once again after the death of her human body, the Demon Dragon Empress] took this opportunity to return during this and possessed to body of Lisha, who had coincidentally also just drowned. Because when when Lisha had unintentionally killed Rebecca, who was on the level of a high demon king, with the weapon of a hero; due to some unknown regulation, had been assigned to the side of the Saviours as a hero that had slain a demon king. The current Lishas power were the fruits of her own hard work over the past year and a bit. Her ability to use all sorts of magic was granted by the Saviours guide of this world. As well has her storage ring of outrageously large storage and the Eye of Treasure, all of these were given to her by the guide which Lisha had never seen in person. Bella was suspicious that this mysterious guide might be this dimensions Creator. Bella didnt know, however, that this worlds Creator had already there was something off putting about to guide who had led Lisha and Kriss, as well as any other Saviours to this world. Bella hadnt paid much attention to the discussion between Light Creator] Vianne and the male Creators who had invaded this dimension, causing her to left in the dark on some very important information. Lisha didnt use her own cheats, even though she had regained the memory of her previous incarnations, Lisha considered herself a human from Earth and refused to accept her first four incarnations that were full of sin. ___ Back in the Dark Sanctum, Bella who had returned from the world of Lishas memory, looked uneasily at the still sleeping Lisha. Now that Bella knew about Lishas past, she was quite surprised to find out that Lisha had been part of the dark side from the very beginning, and one that was almost dark to the core. This was different from Kriss, who Bella had yet to fully confirm was a transmigrator, while Kriss did have memories of darkening and even if she was a demon king it was probably due to some external reason that caused her to do so. Lishas past, however, was unable to be explained as anything other than a villain that was evil to the root. But after experience all of Lishas memories, she could tell that Lishas sisterly feeling towards Felia were real. Due to her peerless power, Lisha had spent the most of her incarnations in near solitude, there were only three people who she had really accepted and conversed with: The heroine with whom she had travelled with during her 4th incarnation, her loyal subordinate Rebecca who had followed her for four lifetimes, and Felia who was her older sister of this world. Rebecca was also a demon of few words and didnt talk much with Lisha. The ones who had truly spoken heart-to-heart with Lisha were the heroine and Felia. Felia also coincidentally happened to be the same class as the heroine, being a knight, so there were some other elements mixed in with Lishas feelings towards Felia. She even had another reason for creating the Anti-Demon Knight corp apart from building merit; Lisha cherished the time that she had spent adventuring with the heroine, back when they had also been part of a large force with the ultimate goal of defeating the demon king, Lisha wanted to relive some of the moments from back then. The current Lisha had returned to the form of Demon Dragon Empress] ,Alisha, this was something that surprised Bella. Lisha was similar to the current Bella, being a person that took possession of another body and could freely switch between them. Lishas true form was Demon Dragon Empress] Alisha while her substitute was the 10th princess of the Octavian Empire(Knights), Magic Dragon Knight] Lisha. The only difference between Bella and Lishas way of changing bodies was that while Bella could freely move around while Felia remained visible to others, meaning both of them could be in this world at the same time While only Alisha or Lisha could appear in the world at one time, with the other probably being in a special dimension akin to limbo. Which meant that if Alisha wanted to return to her human form, she would have to summon Lishas body which would swap places with the body of the Demon Dragon Empress]. Even though Bella had seen quite a few beauties, the beauty of Lishas true form was something that she had not expected. Even though Bella had already seen her back in the illusory world of memories, Alishas beauty was still quite shocking when Bella saw her in the real world. On looks alone, Alisha could probably rank within the top three of all the beauties that Bella had encountered so far. Demon Dragon Empress] Alishas hair was a pure black, similar to that of Bellas true form, her eyes were currently shut but Bella had seen the dark-gold irises back in Lishas memories. Alishas height wasnt noticeably different from that of Lishas, but the biggest difference were their looks and airs. While Lisha was quite a beauty normally, her beauty level skyrocketed several levels in her true form, nearing that of Kriss. As for the airs that Alisha gave off, Bella was able to feel an overbearing dragonic aura, probably due to all the dragons that Alisha had slain. It was fortunate that none of the other three girls in the room were unable to see the current Lisha, remaining in the dark about her secret. Where is this? Im so tired, er, Felia-nee! Lisha finally woke from her slumber and wanted to stretch out the kinks in her body but suddenly discovered that her hands had been tied down by what seemed like translucent rope. A gentle breeze blew through the rooms open window and Lisha finally discovered the dilemma that she was in: All of the clothes on her body had disappeared and she had been tied down to a large cross. What made Lisha more restless was that her true form had been exposed to Felia, she had managed to hide it for the past year without anyone suspecting a thing, she didnt know what had happened while she was asleep that had made her true form take over. Who are you? Youre not Lisha, you vile demon, return my little sister! Felia-nee, it is me, I am Lisha! Can you set me free? You liar, I saw how you hid the real Lisha! On top of that youre much prettier than Lisha, and your beautiful black hair is completely different from that of Lishas! Seeing Bella point all of this out as well as taking out Lishas cheat equipment, the Eye of Treasure and her storage ring; Lisha wanted to make a run for it, but didnt know that the rope holding her down was in fact, the silk of the void monarch Yulysses. Yulysses silk had special effects towards dragons and dragonkind, Lisha as the Demon Dragon Empress] had a bit of dragons blood running through her veins, meaning that the binding force of the silk was just that much stronger. Felia-nee, that is my ring. I am Lisha! Can you let me down first, I can explain. The contents of this ring are indeed that of Lishas, but that doesnt prove that you are the true Lisha. I suspect that you must be a demon that has possessed Lishas body, Im going to ask Irene-nee and ask her for what to do. Only now did Lisha discover Irene and Lola were also in the room, while she was curious as to why they both nude as well, but she knew that this was not the time to consider those problems. Her secret was something that she definitely wasnt going to allow any more people to find out, but now that she was tied down she couldnt do anything about it, did she have to use the power of the Demon Dragon Empress] to break this stalemate? I suggest you stop struggling, Alisha. You wont have any more chances to transform back to Lisha when Irene and Lola wake up. Lisha immediately gave up the thought of using her true power, it was completely unexpected that Bella knew even the name of her true form. Lishas thought process had short-circuited and she wasnt sure what to do, if anything, to get out of this situation. Bella secretly let out a breath, it was fortunate that her predictions had been correct. Even though Lisha had once been the fearsome Demon Dragon Empress]but her most recent incarnation before current was just a normal girl who was terrified by the strange things happening around her. That incarnation had dulled Lishas edge, making it so that Lisha didnt straight up go on a rampage and seal Bellas mouth by force. If Lisha were to go on a rampage, Bella estimated that it might take the entire force of the Dark Sanctuary to stop her. Alisha, lets talk. I think that theres certainly a way for us to solve this together, so that we both can get what we want. But you already know my identity You must have gotten dumber since the last time that I saw you, my little sister, have you forgotten that youre nee-san is no longer a holy knight? I think that there are quite a few things that us sisters can talk about. Seeing Lishas inquisitive gaze, Bella knew that she had a shot, now it was up to her persuasive ability to see if she could drag Lisha into the neutral side, if not the dark side. ___ The Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) important military town of Sakerid had been quarantined by the empires forces with support from the Church of Light. It was the first time that the Church of Light had seen such a strange outbreak of zombies, the first batch of clerics who had arrived on the scene reported that the zombies here were unable to be cleansed using the light-type magic, Holy Light, which had never failed before. The Holy Pope paid much attention to this strange outbreak, so even though the three cardinals were away from on business, the pope still sent the holy maidens of all three factions to probe the situation. This time the Church of Light had sent a total of three holy maidens, something that was quite rare even in the long history of the Church of Light. The holy maidens sent on the mission were the 1st holy maiden, Elizabeth Sophia of the Micah faction; the 2nd holy maiden, Alicia Hayley of the Alan faction; and the 4th holy maiden, Maria Daisy of the Salo faction. Along with the 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan who had been trapped in the quarantine zone, all four of the Church of Lights holy maidens had assembled. Apart from the Day of the Holy Spirit each where they would sacrifice animals to the god of light, as well as the popes birthday banquet, it was quite rare for all for of the Churchs holy maidens to appear together in public. Hayley, you should just leave this to us, the Alan educations Holy Lightisnt working anyways! Daisy, my good friend Susan is still trapped in the quarantine zone! Im going to save her, you and the Salo faction should stay out of this! Could the two of you save the arguing for tomorrow? Its quite tiring rushing here on such short notice, I kind of want to sleep. Its dawn soon anyways, cant you guys argue then? This is something between our two factions Sophia, you as a third party should just stay out of it! The other members of the Churchs forces didnt find the arguing between the three holy maidens strange, they even split themselves up into three evenly numbered sides. It was quite evident that the pope had taken the relationship between the three factions into account nd had sent an even number of people from each faction, that way they wouldnt be so eager to break out into fighting. The Gabriel empires royal guard had formed up behind the members of the Church of Light. Their main goal this time was to rescue Kriss, the empires 1st princess, they chose not to interfere with the Church of Lights domestic affairs. The commander of the royal guards was one of the empires three marshals, marshal Klemans. He was unable to understand as to why Kriss had not yet cut a path through the horde yet, he had personally witnessed Kriss abilities and it shouldnt be hard for her to escape this situation. Had she been infected and became just another zombie? That would be quite bad as the emperor had personally ordered him to rescue Kriss at all costs, because she was an important bargaining chip that he owned that he could use for political advantage. It could be said that the emperor had committed the royal guard to saving Kriss only because he didnt want to lose such a valuable asset of his. Klemans guess was close, Kriss had in fact been stopped from escaping due to the outbreak. But not because she had been infected by the virus, Kriss couldnt leave because she didnt want to have the awkward experience of cutting a path through a zombie horde completely naked. Volume 1 Chapter 36 - The Hero Lisha’s Compromise In the Dark Sanctum, Lisha had already been taken off of the cross by Bella, but the silk around her hands had not yet been removed, they now tied her hands together behind her back. But as Lisha was in her true form, it shouldnt be that hard for her to break free if she really wanted to. Felia I really didnt do anything bad! Can you undo my hands? Hmph, youre not even calling me nee-san anymore, you still have face to say that you didnt do anything bad? Thisbut I If youre sure that you dont want to call me nee-san anymore, Ill wake Irene-nee up. Then shell No, please Felia-nee, I was wrong! Dont wake Irene-nee up please, she had been holding something against me for taking the spot for dragon knight already, if she knew that I wasnt Youre Lisha, arent you? Theres no problem there. I wont care about your past, but you should treasure what you have now! In the waters of the Unholy Spring Bella carried the bound Lisha and was discussing somethings with her. Lisha had been one of Earths inhabitants before after all, Bella knew that she wouldnt be as easy to fool as Irene and Hadias, so Bella decided against taking Lishas lips by force, knowing that it might cause Lisha to develop dislike for her. Felia-nee, is it that you like girls!? Little Lisha, how did you know? Iguessed After calming down, Lisha was naturally able to recognize the strange accessories on the bodies of Irene, Hadias, and Lola. Lisha had been a businesswoman back on Earth, not someone who lived in the mountains and had no access to technology, Lisha had naturally seen a few of those kind of videos. Well, youre correct! Your nee-san, I, does in fact like girls. Including you too, Lisha! Nee-san, thisI What is it? Do you dislike nee-san? I dont dislike nee-san, but Then you like me then? You naughty little sister, you evidently dont hate me, why do you have to deny nee-sans love? But were both girls isnt this Lisha, Im serious. Do you have anyone that you like? If you have someone in your heart already, I can give up. While Bella said that she would give up, but that was just a lie to fool Lisha. How could Bella give up Lisha? Back when Bella had met Irene, she had already planned to take in the other three members of the Octavian Empires(Knights) Four Royal Beauty Holy Knights. As one of them, Lisha was naturally one of Bellas targets. After seeing the beauty of Lishas true form. Bella was even less willing to give up this beautiful little sister of hers to an outsider. Lishas face was flushed and she really wanted to hide somewhere right now, but she was completely unable to do so due to how tightly she was being embraced by Bella right now. Lisha didnt know how to respond to Bellas confession. Back when Lisha was the Dragon Demon Empress], the only ones she really conversed with were the demon marshal Rebecca and the heroine that she had met in her fourth incarnation. After transmigrating to this world, the one with whom she had interacted msot was Felia, and after that was Lola. So if one were to really think about it, those that had the deepest relationships with were all girls. Back during her incarnation of Earth, she had been surrounded by misfortune and haunted by wicked spirits, making it so that she never had any time to have a relationship with any males. The three male heroes who had fought at her side not long ago, Berserker] Barthes, Hand of Revival] Wulfe, and Grand Enchanter] Hayden, had abandoned her in her time of need, the one that had hurt her most was the betrayal of Hayden, the handsome youth who had sworn to protect her for as long as he lived. Lisha had felt some inklings of romance towards the talented youth, but that had all disappeared when he had abandoned her when it counted most. Lisha, what are you thinking! Felia is your older sister, how can you have such illicit feelings towards her! Lisha, those heartless men abandoned you, do you still think theyre going to come back for you!? Whats wrong with accepting Felia-nees love? Didnt you always hang around Rebecca in the past, you didnt seem to think that anything was wrong with that! There was only friendship between me and Rebecca, nothing else! Stop lying to yourself, back then there were quite a few of your decorated generals who asked you for Rebeccas hand in marriage. Yet you would always deny them, even if they rebelled against you later because of this, you call that nothing but friendship? That was because Stop lying to yourself,I know you like girls, you know it too! If you deny Felia-nee now, when you get back that old emperor is going to sell you off to the highest bidder, and youre going to have to spend the rest of your life with someone you dont love, is that what you really want!? Deep in Lishas heart, two voices were having a heated argument. The yuri-supporting demon quickly suppressed the angel who was against it. Lisha didnt have much resistance towards yuri in the first place, or else the demon wouldnt have won so fast. Bella chose not to disturb Lisha who had fallen into a state of confusion, quietly embracing the girl instead. Lishas face had been flushed this whole time, but she had not shown any sign of dislike. This showed Bella that within Lishas heart, she wasnt really against the idea of love between two girls, because if she was, it wouldnt be hard for her to break free from her bonds using the power of the Dragon Demon Empress]. This was Bellas first confession in this world, as well as her whole life. In her past life on Earth as a world renowned fashion designer, Bella had given her entire life to her work and hadnt had any time for a relationship before she had transmigrated to this world. Even when she thought about it know, Bella regretted how foolish she was in her past life, not even being able to net herself a girlfriend! Did she have to accept a males love now that she was a female in this world? Of course not! Bella planned to make up for all the lost happiness of her past life in this one, and becoming a girl wasnt going to stop her. Felia-nee, can you give me some more time No Lisha, all I need you to do right now is to tell me whether you like or this like your Felia-nee? I dont dislike nee-san, but Then you like me, alright, lets enter the next phase! Bella clasped her hand over Lishas small mouth, not giving her any chance to deny Bella. She planned to seal their relationship first, they could slowly develop the rest later. This confession was somewhat successful at least, Lisha didnt show any evident signs of dislike nor did she openly deny her feelings towards Felia. Bella didnt worry about whether she would be able to succeed,, she had knowledge on all of Lishas secrets and she might as well end herself with a block of tofu if she couldnt handle Lisha with all this valuable information! ___ The Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) military town of Sakerid had become the scene of an undead disaster, countless zombies wandered the towns streets. These zombies were quite different from those that were summoned through a necromancers dark magics. First of all, the zombies summoned through dark magic could be cleansed by the holy magic of the Church of Light, while the zombies in Sakerid seemed to have strong resistances to light-type magic, meaning that the Church of Lights clerics were almost completely useless. The first group of clerics from the Church of Light that had arrived here didnt know about this, and had suffered several casualties before they realized and retreated to the towns outskirts. Because of the fact that swordsmen were the most respected people within the Gabriel Empire, swordsmen also made up the majority of the empires forces, which led to the current state of the entire town of Sakerid not having a single magician of a sufficient level to contribute much to the current situation. The members of the towns large Church had all left in search of the missing 3rd holy maiden, Antonia Susan, and had not yet returned. These factors caused the towns garrison to be completely unable to deal with the strange outbreak. In the third floor of one of the towns smaller inns, four beauties were in hiding. During the onset of the outbreak, Ariel had detected it on time and had come to Kriss, seeking aid, bringing Ivy and Susan with her. Originally Ariel hadnt planned on rescuing these two, as she didnt want any more people knowing her current looks. She was fortunate that she had possessed the body of a princess that wasnt very pretty, to say the least. In the three years since Ariel had transmigrated to this world, the Aldrich Empires(Magicians) emperor had probably forgotten about her due to her ineligibility to be married, allowing Ariel to spend a rather peaceful three years. It would be quite bothersome if people were to find out how beautiful she had become. Even in the faraway Aldrich Empire, Ariel had heard quite a few rumours and stories about the silver-haired beauty, Kriss. She knew that even though many of the noble families young masters showed contempt for Kriss silver-hair as it was a bad omen, but out of the public eye they were discussing with each other on how to obtain Kriss and turn her into their plaything. It sent a disgusted shiver down Ariels spine everytime she heard rumours like this, further increasing her hatred towards those hypocritical men. She herself was also a silver-haired beauty on the level of Kriss, and she knew that if others were to find out her current looks, she wouldnt have a much different fate from that of Kriss. Ariel knew that if she wanted to keep living her peaceful life, it would be best to keep her own beauty low-key. However, the clothes that Ivy and Susan wore were those that had been designed by Bella, all styles that Ariel had seen back in her homeland, Earth. This provoked the multiple-time transmigrators yearning for home, so she decided to save Ivy and Susan as well. Right now the four of them were trapped in the inns third floor, like in island in a sea of undead. Kriss and Ariel had already cleared the entire third floor of any undead, it was fortunate that there werent many people living in this inn, meaning that they only needed to eliminate five or six unfortunate zombies. After clearing the floors zombies, Kriss and Ariel barricaded the levels entrance using whatever they could find, with Ariel setting up a few additional walls of ice in case the zombies break through. Kriss blade, Darkness Torment had no scare effect on these zombies, meaning that these zombies werent summoned through dark magic and therefore had no sensitivity to magic, meaning that the exorcism magic on Darkness Torment was useless against them. After finishing these preparations, Kriss and Ariel quickly retreated back into their room and barricaded the door. Only within the room did the two of them feel an inkling of warmth. This room had been blessed by Susan using holy-magic and there shouldnt be any malicious that can infiltrate this room. The terror within this town wasnt caused only by zombies, all of these zombies had died an unnatural death. If these zombies were summoned by dark magic, their souls should still be trapped within their vessel. These zombies, however, had been caused by a strange virus or something similar and their souls had all been pushed out of their bodies, manifesting into malicious spirits that roamed the town. Hows the situation outside, Kriss? Pretty bad Ivy, were the only four still alive in this area. There are way too many zombies, and they seem to be immune to exorcism using light magic, making them too hard to deal with at the moment. There are also quite a few malicious spirits just hanging around outside. The Churchs forces should arrive soon, this undead outbreak is quite large in scale after all. Should we light a signal to tell them our location? Susan, do you want to be seen nude by others? Maybe you should think about the situation were in! I dont care, if you send for help from males this party is disbanded, and we can each go our seperate ways! Id rather not have my unclothed body seen by a male, thank you very much. Ariel immediately shot down Susans proposition, the four of them had their clothes dissolved by the same virus that caused the infection. Ariel didnt want to risk getting seen nude by a stranger, especially a male. After reaching that conclusion, Ariel tightly clasped onto Kriss right arm; Kriss was much more reliable in Ariels eyes when compared to Ivy and Susan, she knew that it would be key to listen to this reliable teammate if she wanted to get out of here. Kriss looked a little conflicted at both sides, Ariels actions had a clear intent to them, she wanted to pull Kriss to her side. Back when they were sweeping the floor for zombies, she had seen Ariels ability and knew that she could be relied on. However, Ivy was one of the best friends of the previous owner of Kriss body, and it would also be difficult to do anything without Susans holy magic due to all those malicious spirits flying around! Alright, alright, lets stop arguing for now, Susan was only thinking for our sakes. Calm down a bit princess Ariel, Im sure theres another way we can get ourselves out of this mess that doesnt require us to be seen by males. Ivy stepped in and managed pulled the party back from the brink of dissolution. Right at this time, a strange floral scent came through the window which they had already barricaded previously, after smelling this scent, the four girls all felt a little lightheaded. This scent is toxic, quick, get into the basin! Kriss and Ariel reacted quickly and dragged Susan and Ivy, who had almost passed out, into the wooden basin. Fortunately this basin was large enough for the four of them, it just wasnt a very comfortable fit. Kriss brought out another one of her swords, Venoms Kiss, and stuck it into the side of the wooden basin, using the swords poison to fight back against the floral scent, keeping the scent from getting close to the girls. However, their situation hadnt improved much from before, and their living space had been reduced by half by the toxic air. They could hear terrifying wails coming from the staircase, it seemed that the malicious spirits were directing the zombies to attempt and break through the barricade that Kriss and Ariel had set up. Malicious spirits teaming up with the zombies to attack them was something that Kriss and Ariel had not considered nor expected. In this moment of danger, the staircase to the third floor collapsed to the excessive weight. Due to the small amount of customers normally, the inns stairs were designed to carry no more than a few people at any one time, it was a miracle that it had managed to last so long under the weight of a horde of zombies. Without stairs, most of the zombies surrounding them left. The remaining malicious spirits were restricted from entering the room due to fear of Kriss Darkness Torment and could only wait outside of their room, making their presence known through their bloodcurdling wails. Hey, we should contact Bella, shell surely come and save us! Only now did Ivy remember that when they had parted ways with Bella, she had given Ivy and Susan a communication stone, and now sounded like the right situation to use it in. Bellas party was a legendary one that had won against the SS+ class monster [Fierce Dragon], she should be able to deal with the zombies here. Also, in Ivys impression of Bella, Bella didnt seem to hang around any males, choosing instead to surround herself with a large group of beautiful girls whenever possible. Susan and Kriss immediately agreed to Ivys suggestion, theyve already shared some skinship with Bella after all, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about to let Bella see their current state. Ariel had initially wanted to repeal this decision, but could only give in begrudgingly to the majority with the promise that there wouldnt be any males being called in to save them. Volume 1 Chapter 37 - The Call of Distress From the Quarantined Town Inside the Dark Sanctum, Bella was enjoying a pleasant meal. She was currently the only one of the Dark Sanctuarys demon kings present as both Eleanor and Dolores were busy with the Dark Sanctuarys matters and most likely wouldnt be back until at least midnight. The Dark Sanctuary didnt really have the concept of night and day as it was constructed in a parallel space beneath the surface, where the natural light of the sun didnt reach. However, during the construction of the Sanctuary, Bella had obtained two dark treasures from Mystica, the Dark Creator], Black Sun and Blood Moon, these two could replicate most of the Sun and Moons functions and served as their replacements. Due to lack of a real daytime, one could sleep an entire day in the Dark Sanctuary and it wouldnt feel unnatural, making the Dark Sanctuary a heaven for those who enjoyed sleeping in. As for meal times, there wasnt really an allocated time for breakfast or dinner, instead, the demon kings would decide whenever they wanted to eat. After all, the ghost maids didnt need any sleep and were always at the demon kings beck and call, even if they werent given any commands, the ghost maids would continue working like machines. Bellas meal was brought in by the two demon king exclusive maidservants, Roland and Annie, apart from a pink apron the two didnt have anything else covering their body. Bella had implemented the naked-apron rule with the excuse of preventing disloyal maidservants from hiding weapons on their body and attempt to assassinate their masters. While Roland and Annie found this rather embarrassing, but there was nothing that they could do about it. On their necks was a special silk choker, the product of a collaboration project by Noesha and Mia, wherever the wearers of the choker went, the owner would be able to know. The choker could could only be take off by the owner, who was, in this case, Bella. The choker also gave Bella supreme control over Roland and Annies lives, as all it would take from Bella was a simple command and the chokerS would tighten until the wearers asphyxiated. At the beginning, Roland and Annie werent so willing to oblige, but Bella had threatened them that it was either this silk choker or Bella would make them wear one of those strange red collars. As the two of them had some rather unpleasant experiences with collars, they could only give in to Bellas threats. Although they still wore an apron, it was made of an almost completely transparent silk, which meant that the apron barely covered anything more than if Roland and Annie were full-on unclothed. Normally Bella would have kept these two maidservants completely unclothed but she had some other event to attend today, so she decided to spare the two of them for now. Bella casually sat in front of a large table that was filled with all sorts of delicacies imaginable, including some made from monster-products as well as various types of fruit-based fermented drinks with low-alcohol content. Irene had already awoken from her slumber and was currently sitting to the left of Bella, her hands and legs still bound by strips of red silk. Lisha sat to Bellas left, to Bellas dismay Lisha had returned to her human form before Irene had woken up, as Lishas true form was quite eye-pleasing. Lisha was the only girl in the room apart from Bella that didnt have anything restricting her movement. Lola was currently in Bellas arms with a dumbfounded look on her face, her limbs tied tightly with spiders silk, depriving her the ability to move. Bella had taken the soft material that Skryme had given her out of Lolas mouth, as she knew that Lola wouldnt try to kill herself with Lisha beside them, because Lola still needed to understand what was going on between Bella and Lisha. Hadias was probably the one who had it worst, as apart from the fact that Bella was no longer restricting her sight or hearing, everything else remained in bonds. The other end of the short elaborate metal chain attached to the collar around Hadias neck was still in Bellas right hand, forcing Hadias to prostrate herself in front of Bella, like a pet before its master. For some mischievous reason, Bella had ordered Roland and Annie to place some of the lighter plates of food on top of Hadias porcelain coloured back. Bella wondered how angry the Demon Lord would be if he were to find out that Bella was using his daughter, a princess of the demon world, as a table. However, it was just a thought, as no matter how furious the demon lord would be, there wasnt anything that he would be able to do to Bella. Bella chose Hadias as a table because if how much stronger her body was than a normal human girl, and the plates on top of her wouldnt really hurt much more than just Hadias pride. Hadias was too scared to resist, she had already signed a master/servant contract with Bella, meaning that Bella didnt need to much more than give the command and Hadias would be forced to carry out the order anyway. Hadias knew that if Bella was forced to use to power of the contract, Hadias would most likely be in a much more shameful state. Little Felia, why is little Lisha here? Her companion too? Irene-nee, Lisha has already joined my side. Is there anything wrong with one of my allies being here? You lying demoness! Lisha-sama is the commander of the Anti-Demon knights, devoting herself to exterminate those filthy demons, why would she fall to your level! I know, you must have used some evil magic and manipulated Lisha-samas heart! Lisha-sama, snap out of it! I.. You sure talk a little girl, will some fine wine shut your pretty mouth? Lola, who was still in Bellas embrace, was stopped from finishing her sentence by Bella forcefully making her drink from a small bottle of fine wine. Lola couldnt resist and could only watch as Bella forcefully made her drink the entire bottle. Roland, bring me a couple bottles of that wine, the one that you and Annie refuse to drink. Master, this Hmm? You want to drink it in her place? Go ahead! Ill fetch it immediately, master! Rolands wasnt able to voice her resistance and could only go and bring Bella a few strangely shaped bottles containing what seemed to be wine. The name of this wine was Fallen Heaven, a proud creation by Demons Heart]Lilith, and Devils Wisdom] Lilian, who had given Bella a few bottles previously. The main effect of Fallen Heaven was that it was able to massively increase the power of demons who consumed it, it worked even better on humans as it was able to directly convert their race to demon. After a human drinks this wine, no matter how fortitudious their resolve, their body would be forcefully altered by this magical wine. It was the perfect thing to use against one as stubborn as Lola, Bella couldnt bring herself to force Roland and Annie to drink this wine as they had followed her with loyalty ever since they had joined her. Let me go, you demoness! Lisha-sama, please After you finish all of these, youll also belong to my side, dumb little girl. After that, youre going to have to call me master~! Seeing the bottles of wine that Roland was bringing over, Lola squirmed even harder, trying to force her way out of Bellas embrace. Even a kid could tell that something was wrong with this wine, they didnt even need to smell the sinister fragrance, all they needed to do was look at the jet-black fluid. Relax, this isnt poison, its just that youll someone of my side after you drink it~. If you try to kill yourself or keep resisting, Ill make Lisha drink it~! Dont do that, please, Ill drink it just dont force Lisha-sama. Lisha looked ill-at-ease as she looked at what was happening in front of her. Lola probably didnt know that Lisha was already a long-time member of the dark side, and even if she drank a few kegs of Fallen Heaven it wouldnt do anything to her. This girl sure is loyal to Lisha. After witnessing Lolas loyalty, Bella wanted Lola more than ever, to join her side of course. Although Lola had agreed to drink in place of Lisha, but after Roland brought the wine to her face, Lola tightly closed her mouth and a stubborn look had returned to her face. She had originally thought that Bella would be at a lost as to what to do, but felt her hopes and dreams shatter when she saw a sinister smile creeping onto Bellas face. While she was in a state of internal panic, Lola suddenly felt a hand traversing her body, slowly travelling up to her chest, when suddenly a strong stimulation made it so that Lola could no longer shut her mouth properly. In the split second that Lola opened her mouth, Bella who had already taken a mouthful of the dark wine in her mouth, forcefully stole Lolas lips; feeding her the wine in this method while moving her tongue around. Lola wasnt able to spit out the wine with a tongue forcing its way around inside her mouth. Girl, your mouth is really sweet~! If youre not going to work with me here, Ill squeeze you here every mouthful that I feed you, if you dont want to suffer I suggest you open your mouth for me like a good girl~! Lola no longer closed her mouth while Bella fed her the dark fluid mouth-to-mouth. Lola turned her eyes towards the gently smiling Lisha, and a tear of humiliation tricked down her face, had Lisha already been controlled by Bella? Bella paid no heed to this and continued her feeding of wine to Lola, each kiss being longer than the previous. It didnt take too long for all of Lolas attention to be brought back to Bella, and eventually she stopped showing any signs of resistance to Bellas actions and instead welcomed Bellas lips with a flushed face. As for this secret skill of Bellas, Irene and Hadias had much experience and froze all movement in fear of Bella changing targets to one of them. While Irene was truly afraid, there was something about the way that Hadias kept secretly glancing towards Bella and Lola while trying to look away that told Bella that Hadias might actually have enjoyed the feeling of having her lips stolen. Lishas expression didnt change much as she looked at what was unfolding in front of her, Bella had already spoken to her, all Lisha needed to do was pretend to be a mute for now. After Bella finished taming these three beauties, they wont question why Lisha had joined Bellas side anymore. ___ Around the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) military town of Sakerid, the Church of Lights templar knights as well as the Gabriel Empires royal guards had set up multiple lines of defences and were currently engaged in fierce conflict with the undead who had caught the scent of the living. Hayley-sama, the undead had already broken through the three defensive lines that we set up previously and are currently headed our way, should we retreat? Tell the dragon knight Leopold to fall back! The Church of Lights 2nd holy maiden looked gravely at the scene not too far in front of her, quite a few undead had managed to get close enough to the templars ranks under the cover of night, and were currently throwing themselves at the knights. If it wasnt for the fact that the party of templars were led by the dragon knight Leopold, the thin line would probably have broken some time ago. Dawn had not yet broken and Leopold had only advanced to the cultivation level of dragon knight recently and was still unfamiliar with his abilities. Leopolds dragon mount had not yet arrived yet, as he had rushed his way here after selecting his mount, which was still currently in Dragons Canyon for some final preparations before it was ready to become Leopolds mount. If Leopold had his mount right now, the templars most likely wouldnt have fallen into such a dangerous situation. We should wait a little bit longer, Hayley. The Aldrich Empires(Magic) mage company as well as the Octavian Empires(Knights) knight regiment should arrive by tomorrow, it would be best to wait for their support before we continue our assault on the town. The Octavian Empires forces are led by the young and talented dragon knight, Shawn, he should be more reliable than Leopold. The 1st holy maiden Sophia voiced her suggestion towards Hayley. The 4th holy maiden, Daisy, who had been relentlessly arguing with Hayley prior now stood quietly on the side, looking up at the night sky, it was almost unnatural that she wasnt trying to start something against Hayley. Daisy had already contacted the members of the Church of Darkness who had been secretly keeping contact with the Salo faction, asking them to send the 3rd unholy maiden, Natalia Liz, to aid her. The secret collaboration between the Church of Darkness and the Salo faction had existed for quite a while, both sides were trying to find any evil relics and they were sure that there was some evil relic present in the town of Sakerid, one powerful enough to cause such a strange and powerful outbreak of undead. It was the goal of the Salo faction as well as the Church of Darkness to find this evil relic, Daisy didnt care about the fate of the 3rd holy maiden, Susan, who belonged to the opposing Alan faction. In fact, it would be much better to the Salo faction if Susan was to die, the Alan faction always had two holy maidens, one more than the Churchs other two factions and it would level the playing field if Susan was to die. Sophia, Susan is in serious danger, these undead are completely unafraid of our holy magic, and all those malicious spirits that we can even sense from here Im afraid Hayley, Ive talked with the Gabriel Empires general here, general Klemens will use the empires name and put up a hefty commission at the mercenaries guild to look for some people in Sakerid, Susan included. There will be a bunch of fodder coming to help us tomorrow, we dont need to waste the Churchs precious manpower. Hayley averted her eyes away from Sophia. The Miga factions history had been a mystery, not too surprising for a faction that seemed to be shrouded in mystery. Hayley would rather argue with Daisy than argue with Sophia, Hayley was unable to see through the 1st holy maiden, Sophia, and could never tell what her true intentions really were, it was a feel that Hayley really disliked. ___ In the Dark Sanctum, Lolas face was completely red, she had gotten drunk on the wine that Bella had fed her. Even if Bella were to let Lola go from her embrace, Lola wouldnt try and run. Apart from altering Lolas body, Fallen Heaven was still technically a fine wine, and it wasnt strange that someone would be able to get drunk on it. Little Felia, dont do this, Lishas looking at us! Stopuu.. Bella hadnt even spared her older sister, Irene, she wrapped her left arm around Irenes waist and pulled her closer, before using the same method that she had used to Lola to force the dark wine down Irenes throat. The two maidservants, Roland and Annie, kneeled behind Irene, holding down the shoulders of the Octavian Empires 1st princess and keeping her from breaking free of Bellas demonic clutches. Miss Roland, princess Annie, why Irene wasnt able to finish her question when another mouthful of alcohol entered through her lips, it seemed that Bella didnt plan on letting Irene ask any questions. Although Roland and Annie felt a little guilt at their actions, as they were still human, but they didnt ease up their grips on Irenes shoulders. If they were to let Irene break free, they would most likely suffer the same treatment that Irene was going through right now. Lisha pretended to be calm and took a sip of the dark wine from a chalice in front of her, there was no way that she didnt have any reaction towards such a stimulating scene, she was only drinking to hide her agitated heart. While Lisha hadnt rejected Bellas confession, she hadnt completely accepted it either, she was still currently unsure of her true feelings and wasnt ready to reciprocate Bellas feelings. Lisha had never knew that such things could be done between girls, for some strange reason she felt like joining in on the action, but hesitated due to the identities of Irene and Felia as her older sisters. Looking at Lisha who was struggling to keep her composure, Bella laughed inwardly at how dishonest this little sister of hers was to herself. If Lisha didnt like what was happening, she would have left long ago, as she wasnt restricted or bound right now. Lisha was probably the kind whose heart wasnt honest to herself, but had quite the honest body. Right as Bella was about to initiate her next step of action, the communication stone that she had left on the table suddenly lit up. Who is it thats interrupting me at such a time? Bella grumbled to herself. While Bella really didnt want to pick up, but the number shown was that of Ivy. Did Ivy have another request after we just parted ways? Bella decided to herself that she wouldnt accept her business unless Ivy offered herself as the payment, as a bit of payback for interrupting her at such a time. Ivy boss, you got some more work for us? We just finished our last project! Labourers have rights too, can you: Is this Bella?! Hurry, come and save us! Were trapped in Bella hadnt expected to hear Kriss voice on the other side, Bella sighed inwardly as it seemed that she would have to work without pay again this time. Volume 1 Chapter 38 - The Town of Paknir Before the Fall The small town of Paknir was situated in the south of the Gabriel Empire(swordsmen), it was a sparsely populated place close to the larger military-based town of Sakerid. When light broke over Paknir today, the towns residents discovered that there were quite a number of visitors and guests to their small town, all either mercenaries and adventurers. The residents didnt find this too strange as a detachment from the Gabriel Empires royal guards as well as quite a few of the Church of Lights templar knights had passed hurriedly through their town just last night. The residents of Paknir guessed that the beastmen were making mustering their forces once again on the border, it wasnt that rare of an occurrence lately. The Gabriel Empire had sealed off any news of the terrifying outbreak of undead in Sakerid, as such a large-scale and seemingly unstoppable outbreak would surely strike unrest into the general populace. Just like when the Laerte line had been captured by some unknown forces of evil, there were some news that just couldnt be shared publicly. Hey, did you hear? Theyve discovered some treasure from the previous dynasty in Sakerid, the royal family and the Church are working together to hide this valuable information from the public. Whered you get this fake news, you dimwit, I heard from my cousin who is one of Sakerids town guards, that the Empire and Church discovered traces of when the god of light had descended down to our world in Sakerid, and that any light mages that go there to train for one day will beat training normally for a year! Not some dumb past dynastys treasure. Shut up, you liar, your cousin was transferred to the Laerte line last year, how the hell did he tell you about whats going on in Sakerid? Stop arguing, Im one of our mayor, Baron Jeffreys personal guards. The mayor had received notice that some very dangerous monsters had appeared in Sakerid and the Empire needed to hire all these mercenaries to help in the subjugation of those monsters. Within the Azure Wind, the most luxurious dining place in the entire town of Paknir, a fat man in extravagant clothing was discussing with a well dressed gentleman. They had ordered an entire table covered with plates of the most expensive dishes that the Azure Wind had to offer for just the two of them, it was quite evident that there was no way that they would be able to finish all of it. The fatty with the greedy look on his face, golden rings on all ten of his fingers, and a thick necklace set with sparkling gems around his thick neck, was the mayor of this small town, Baron Jeffrey. He was a greedy person who only sought to enrich himself, willing to do anything for money, there was even an unconfirmed rumour that he had previously sold information about the military town of Sakerid to the enemy beastmen forces. Sir Clement, Ive already ordered my men to spread the rumours, now there should be at least a few dozen different sayings about whats happening in Sakerid right now. Except, will the Empire investigate me after this? What are you scared of, Jeffrey-dono? Im sure that the empires upper echelons would rather you spread even more confusion among the peasantry, so that they can keep secret whatever is truly happening in Sakerid. Anyways, Ive also bribed your boss Count Spyke as well, theres nothing to be afraid of. Here, this is a little bit of my appreciation for you. If an outsider were to see this scene they would definitely be shocked, as a baron of the Gabriel Empire was paying such respect to a mere Knight, who was below him in terms of nobility. This was something that was against the strict hierarchy of power in the empire. This Knight, Clement, was someone who had only came to the limelight in the underground of the Empire over the past month. As Knight was only an honorary title, with no fief, anyone with enough money could purchase the title of Knight from any noble with a fief. However, Clements political relations were quite complicated, knowing much of the higher class nobility within the empire. Apart from his connections, Clement was unnaturally wealthy, being very generous indeed. His little bit of appreciation for Baron Jeffrey was a small box filled with gold bars. In all of the human empires, gold bars were used as currency for beneath-the-radar transactions, it could be said that behind each gold bar hid a dirty transaction. Knight-sama is quite generous, here, I still have two important pieces of information to sell you. Except, this might be betraying the agreement I had with the previous buyers, you see Speak, were good friends, are we not! This is Clement-sama, its like this: Seeing the beautiful pure-white gemstone on the table between them, Jeffrey immediate threw all sense of virtue behind him and quickly spilled the beans, betraying all those who had purchased these two pieces of information before Clement. After quite a while, Baron Jeffrey left the Azure Wind with a look fulfillment on his face, holding on tightly to the diamond as if it would disappear if he loosened his grip. It seems that the deal had been completed. This little fatty is quite useful, just a bit greedy. Demon King-sama should be arriving soon, I should hurry and go welcome her and tell her what the human just told me. Clement left through the door soon after Baron Jeffrey, no one would suspect that this well dressed gentleman wasnt a human at all. Clement was one of the most welcomed subordinate dark suzerains of the Dark Sanctuarys demon kings, Master of Faces] Clement. Clement was currently carrying out demon king Bellas orders and had infiltrated the Gabriel Empire several months ago and had gathered large amounts of valuable information as well as using large amounts of wealth to buy countless connections within the various tiers of the Gabriel Empires nobility. ___ At the entrance to the town of Paknir, a party of adventurers were walking in, the reason why people knew they were adventurers and not mercenaries were because of the fact that they werent wearing any armbands that signified what mercenary company they belonged to. Normally, mercenary companies would be given special armbands by the mercenaries guild with their companys emblem as well as their companys level, from F to SSS there were a total of 9 levels, with SSS being the highest level. What drew all the attention towards this party of adventurers was that the party was composed entirely of girls. The party had six knights, one archer, one assassin, and four lolis that seemed to be their servants. It was a shame that their faces were masked by ugly looking clown masks and their figures were hidden by a large black cloak. If it wasnt for the weapons in their hands, it would have been hard to determine what profession these girls were in. Bella looked a little depressed as she rode upon one of the warhorses that they had just purchased, this time, apart from the two princesses of the Dark Sanctuary, the two lolis Lilith and Lilian; all the other girls of the Dark Sanctuary were now accompanying her. The party was comprised of six knights: Bella, Dolores, Eleanor, Irene, Lisha, and Roland, the archer Annie, the assassin Lola, as well as the three goddess level lolis and the princess of the demon world. Hadias. After receiving Kriss call for help, Bella had quickly assembled the Dark Sanctuarys beauties to create this rescue party. Bella was rather mad that she had been interrupted at such an important moment, but because the one who had interrupted her was Kriss, Bella couldnt exactly take out her anger on Kriss. It was fortunate that Bella was already around 70% done the conquest of Lola and Irene, on their chests was a mark that only demon kings could see, that mark was something demon kings gave their subordinates when they were given the title of general within the ranks of the demon kings army. Bella had learned the steps for doing so during her time in Lishas memory world, based on when Lisha had bestowed the title upon the demon marshal, Rebecca. Irene joining the Dark Sanctuary was something that Bella had planned for a while, Lola was more of something that came as part of a package deal with Lisha as her follower, as Bella and Lisha had made peace with each other already Bella couldnt deny the addition of Lola to the Dark Sanctuary. Anyways, Lola was one of Lishas best friends as well as something akin to a personal servant for her, if Bella conquered Lisha, Lola would naturally be unable to escape the her fate anyways. Right now, both Irene and Lola averted their eyes from Bella, as they had been just narrowly avoided being completely eaten up by Bella. Even thinking back on it now, they could feel their face heating up. Nee-sama, were you doing something fun just before? Why didnt you call take me with you! Just call me and Ill be there in seconds. Nee-san, werent Lisha and Lola our enemies, why are they with us now?. Nee-san, theres something strange, before I didnt notice because of the distance but I can feel something familiar from Lisha-nee, the last time that I felt something like this was from Kriss-nee. As for the questions that the three lolis: Mia, Angel, and Noesha were throwing at her, Bella could only answer them one by one. Because they had asked their questions quietly while beside Bella, the other girls in the party who were following behind them werent able to hear the questions that the lolis were asking Bella. You adventurers over there, our mercenary company has already booked this entire inn, if you want to woah A burly man who had blocked Bellas path wanted to say something, but Bella grabbed his hand before he could finish and threw him across the room, cutting the burly man off before he could finish his words. This friend over there, our Tempest Mercenary Company doesnt Cut the blabbering, were here to make trouble. Hurry it up, were in a rush here. A middle-aged swordsman in heavy armour blocked Bellas path, he was the leader of the Tempest Mercenary Company and he couldnt exactly just stand and watch as his men were getting thrown across the room, even if Bella had made quick work of a high-tier swordsman. Theres going to be a show here, the Tempest Mercenary Company is a level C mercenary company, there are a few hundred of them here in Paknir right now, these girls might be in for some trouble. Seeing the possibility of a fight, quite a few mercenaries and residents of Paknir surrounded the inn to watch. The security of Paknir wasnt great, the number of the town guards were few, along with the fact that personal conflict between mercenaries and adventurers were something that fell within the jurisdiction of their respective guilds rather than the towns administration, meant that fighting between mercenaries and adventurers as well as other mercenaries were quite commonplace. Looking at the hundreds of burly mercenaries that had surrounded their party, Bella wasnt worried at all. No one in her party could be considered weak and it wouldnt be hard for them to wipe the floor with these mercenaries, it was that there were just too many onlookers at the moment and it would be a bit annoying for Bellas party to show their true power at such a time. Can everyone do this old man a favor and stop the fighting? There are more inns than just this one here. To the fellows of the Tempest Mercenary Company, Im sorry for what these adventurers have done because I was the one to hire their help, theyre still young and you know how hot-headed young people are, right? This was all just a misunderstanding. The Knight Clement showed up in the nick of time to stop the fighting, seeing that it was Clement who stepped in, the onlookers all dispersed. Right now, everyone with a bit of connections in the Gabriel Empire(swordsmen) knew who Clement was and how he had quickly taken to the limelight in just over a month and had connection with many members of the Empires nobility. If it isnt Sir Clement! Ill do you a favor and take my men elsewhere for now, except that this friend of mine has a family at home that depends on Here is a little piece of my gratitude for you and your men, captain-sama! Seeing the heavy bag of gold coins that Clement handed over, the captain of the Tempest Mercenary Company knew that he should stop and accept it. This bag of gold was enough for three months of their companys expenses even if they didnt take any commissions during that period, it would have taken the Tempest Mercenary Company at least half a year to make this amount normally. In times like this, it was the intelligent choice to now towards the power of the wealthy. It seems that youve fit in quite well, Clement! Was a bag of gold all that it took to bribe those mercenaries, isnt that kind of cheap? This demon king-sama and the honoured guests of the Dark Sanctuary, this subordinate has already prepared the things that were requested, please come with me to the manor. Clement couldnt really answer Bellas question as he was just a dark suzerain who was a bit smarter than his peers. Clement didnt have much interest in human currency and if it wasnt for the fact that the demon king Bella had some interest, Clement wouldnt have bothered collecting such a large amount of human currency. In all of the human empires, common peasants probably wouldnt ever need to use gold coins, which were the exclusive currency of the rich and nobility. Amongst the commoners, those who used silver coins were already considered well off. Bella didnt have any use for human currency in the Dark Sanctuary so she didnt have knowledge of what an entire bag of gold coins meant to a small group of mercenaries. ___ In a wooded area outside of Paknir, the Tempest Mercenary Company had met their end, the gold coins that they had received earlier were all taken by their attacker. The companys captain looked towards something with a look of terror on his face, the last expression that he ever showed on this world, because not long after he made this face, his head separated from the rest of his body That damned Clement, always making me do this kind of stuff for him. I dont understand humans, whats so important about a bag of metal circles?! Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian sent the severed head on the ground flying with a kick, still holding the bag of gold coins in his hand. At this moment Adrian looked more like a bandit chief than a dark suzerain. Adrian-sama, theres something strange about these corpses. Look, theyre getting back up and attacking us! What the hell? Turning undead in front of me, a dark suzerain? Sound the signal, gather all the Bone Crushers in the area, the upper echelons of the Dark Sanctuary are in town today, its time to show them our loyalty! The members of the Tempest Mercenary Company who had been slaughtered began rising up one by one, the scene here bore strong resemblance to that of Sakerid, when the towns residents had been killed by the undead and joined their ranks quickly after. Adrian-sama, these undead seem unfazed by our swords, theyre even trying to bite us! Grind their bones to dust, I want to see how theyre going to get back up without any bones! The virus that was the source of the out break didnt have any effect on Adrian and the special evil beings, Bone Crushers, under his command. The thousand Bone Crushers made quick work of the several hundred newly risen undead, who were no longer able to continue getting back up after having every bone in their body ground to a pulp. Back in the small town Paknir, isolated cases of zombies had already appeared, with the occasional scream of terror being heard. It seemed that the virus had already spread from the military town of Sakerid, the current state of the Church of Lights templar knights and the detachment of the empires royal guards which were deployed around Sakerid was unknown. Adrian-sama, undead like these have started to appear in Paknir, whats our next course of action? Immediately gather all the Bone Crushers, were going to go help demon king-samas. These filthy undead arent deserving of being ended by the demon king-samas, its best to leave the dirty work to us. On your way, find and tell Shadowless Demon] Tanpur to keep an eye on the situation in nearby towns and villages, he should be in the area. ___ In a rather elaborate manor within the town of Paknir, Bella and the others were waiting. This manor was owned by one of Bellas subordinate dark suzerains, Clement. Currently, the manors gate was locked and blockaded from the inside with furniture and other heavy items. Bella and the others had started to hear the screams from outside as soon as they had entered the manors gate. It was rather fortunate of them to have entered the manor when they had, the streets outside had fallen into a state of chaos, with infected seeking out and attacking those who were still human, increasing the ranks of the undead. In reaction to this sudden outbreak, the towns mayor, Baron Jeffrey had quickly ordered all of the towns guards back to his manor and barricaded themselves inside. Jeffrey chose to ignore what was going on outside his manors walls, the town guards numbered only 100 and there was no way that they would be able to suppress all the undead outside. Although Bella had heard from Kriss quite a bit about the strange outbreak in Sakerid through the communication stone, but she hadnt expected that this outbreak to spread so fast across such a large area. If the virus was allowed to keep spreading, Bella might actually have to go borrow some nuclear weapons from Machine Creator] Andrea to try and put an end to virus and stop it from destroying the entire world before Bella got a chance to explore it all. What was worse about their situation was that Bellas party were now in the same dilemma that Kriss and the others were in, their clothes had already began to darken and started to show signs of fading away. If they didnt figure out something soon, they would end up unclothed in no time at all, meaning that they wont even be able to leave this manors gate in case some lucky pervert was still alive outside. Volume 1 Chapter 39 - The Perilous Town of Sakerid In the mayors manor of the small town of Paknir, Baron Jeffrey was packing away all of his riches in preparation to leave the town. He had received a secret message from the Clement to escape quickly because this outbreak was the same thing that had caused the quarantine of Sakerid. The number of infected wandering Paknirs streets had increased dramatically. The mercenary companies and adventurers gathered here had chosen to use their weapons to force a way out. They had thought this outbreak was the result of a necromancer capable of using Undead Apocalypse on the loose, not some biological virus, as the concept of a biological virus simply didnt exist in this world. Undead Apocalypse was a large area-of-effect dark magic used by necromancers that would revive those who had died within the area that Undead Apocalypse was cast in as zombies that would mindlessly attack normal humans. Normally, there was nothing that could be done against the zombies summoned through Undead Apocalypse unless there were clerics and mages who could use light magic present at the time. Unless one was powerful enough to clear the entire area by force. ___ In the manor of the dark suzerain, Clement, Bellas entire party was hiding in an empty space at the centre of the courtyard. Mia had casted Devils Tear on this piece of land, setting up an invisible barrier in which the only things allowed to enter were those related to the dark side, other things wouldnt be able to enter, even microscopic things in the air. Nee-san, theres something sinister in the air, probably the culprit behind this outbreak. Its fortunate that no one in our party is fully human, or else it would be hard for them to escape the fate of the other humans in this town. Nee-san, I, uh feel like I know the person who created this virus its just that her virus shouldnt have been able to spread so fast. I suspect that there is someone else who amplified the virus effects Hearing Noeshas awkward explanation, Bella was a little overwhelmed, it seemed that this was all something done by someone from their side. At this time, Clement appeared before them. Demon king-sama, Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian has already taken his Bone Crushers and secured Paknirs eastern exit, Demon King-sama and your friends may exit from there. I am sorry for this untimely outbreak that has disturbed the outing of Demon King-sama and I am willing to take full responsibility, once we return to the Dark Sanctuary, I will No, you did nothing wrong Clement, this was out of your control. Just keep serving the Dark Sanctuary and it will be fine. Thank you Demon King-sama, this is an important piece of information that I have obtained from Baron Jeffrey, Demon King-sama might be interested. Bellas subordinate dark suzerains had also assumed that this outbreak had been caused by Undead Apocalypse, which was understandable as that was the only thing that they knew had the ability to cause such an outbreak of undead. The only trouble Bella had right now was that all of their clothes had completely disintegrated, Mias dark magic, Devils Tear could only keep out the harmful particles in the air, and apparently whatever in the air that had dissolved their clothes wasnt harmful. This virus seemed to be targeted towards humans, as the dark suzerains Clement and Adrian didnt seem to be affected at all, and nothing had happened to their equipment either. It was good that the beauties of Bellas party werent normal humans. Even though they were a bit confused as to why their clothes had suddenly disintegrated, but at least they hadnt fallen into a panic like typical girls. Noesha had quietly explained to Bella that this virus had a high rate of infection and it would be take a month at most before it would bring the demise of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen). Nee-sama, this virus has no effect on equipment of god-tier or equivalent. If you dont have any, you should try summoning your exclusive equipment as demon kings for now. Although Noeshas suggestion was reasonable, Bella didnt plan on following it. Paknir was within the human empires sphere of influence and she didnt want to make herself too noticeable. Apart from the six void monarchs that Bella had used a special method to bring with her, she hadnt brought any of her subordinate dark suzerains with her, mainly because she didnt want to cause some unnecessary trouble in the humans territory. Felia-nee, I have some equipment that we can use for now, all god-tier too. Its just that Im not sure everyone here can use it. Only now did Bella remember all the pile upon piles of equipment within Lishas storage ring, all of them were god-tier equipment that Lisha had collected. Lisha had originally gathered all these to give to her hero companions, even she herself felt a little strange using it to help a demon kings party right now. Thanks Lisha, we should be able to use it. You can call me Bella, its what they all call me. ___ The people of Paknir had split into two groups that followed different routes of escape, the first was through the towns largest western gates, that were being protected by Baron Jeffreys guards as well as the mercenary companies who had arrived in the town. This path was evidently not a good choice as large amounts of infected had already broken through the defenses here and most of those who had chosen to escape in this direction were unable to escape and instead joined the ranks of the infected instead. Compared to the dangerous western path, Paknirs eastern path was much safer and secure. The path had already been controlled by the subordinates of Bone-corroding Duke] Adrian, Shadowless Demon] Tanpur, among other of the Dark Sanctuarys dark suzerains. Countless skeletons and Bone Crushers patrolled the path, swarming any zombies that they encountered and breaking all of its bones. The undead were unable to keep rising without the support of their bones. On one side of the eastern path, a large swarm of zombies were throwing themselves at the defensive lines set up by the skeleton soldiers. The skeletons didnt show any cowardice, the ranks of skeletons at the front of the formation carried massive spiked shields the height of a grown man and formed a tight shieldwall. The charging zombies were unable to force these skeletons back even half a step. Behind the shieldwall was a large number of skeletons holding three meter long pikes in several rows. Each time the zombies charge lost all their momentum on the shieldwall, the skeletons with pikes would thrust their pike through the gaps in the shield wall, accurately finding their targets. Behind the pikemen were several dozen skeletal generals mounted on skeletal horses that were leading the defence and giving orders, melding various tactics together fluidly. The zombies had already launched themselves at the defenses no less than thirty times, and thirty times the zombies had been pushed back. There was also still a large number of skeleton soldiers being transported through several dark transportation formations being their ranks, increasing the advantage of the skeletons for every second that passed. While the number of zombies were constantly increasing, the skeletal armys ranks were being increased at an even faster speed. The zombies were unable to get a numbers advantage nor had any knowledge of military tactics and had already been pushed to the outermost regions of Paknir, it wouldnt be long before Paknir was completely recovered at this rate. As they were within the human empires spheres of influence, Bella wasnt able to bring her larger units. If Bella had been able to bring the Dark Sanctuarys ghouls and ogres here, these zombies wouldnt have even been giving the ability to charge, being crushed underneath the Dark Sanctuarys charge instead. ___ After Bellas party changed into the equipment that Lisha had shared with them, they prepared to exit through the eastern path. The princess of the demon world, Hadias, was patrolling the skies above, the rest of Bellas party were mounted on skeletal horses as normal horses had been affected by this mysterious virus and could no longer be used. Noesha was unable to remember the name of whoever was behind all of this, Bella wasnt sure if she had truly forgotten or if she was covering something up, but the culprit should also be a member of the Troublemakers just like Noesha. Bella decided that she would give this Troublemaker a good lesson for causing their entire party to have gone commando. Either god-tier underwear didnt exist or was rare enough that Lisha was unable to collect any, which meant that Bellas entire party did not have any underwear on underneath their equipment. The two important pieces of equipment that Clement had given her had already been sold by Baron Jeffrey to two other dark factions before Bella, one of them claimed to be from the Church of Light while the other seemed to be from one of the demon empires, both parties had bought a detailed map of Sakerid from Baron Jeffrey. As one of the most important military towns in the Gabriel Empires south, this map should be a top-class secret, Bella didnt know how a mere baron had gotten his hands on such a secret. However, Bellas party also had one such map. This map had been obtained by Clement from one of the top brass in the Gabriel Empires military, Count Spike, the amount of detail on this map was several levels above that of Baron Jeffreys. Apart from more detailed labelling of paths and roads, Count Spikes map also showed several secret passages that Baron Jeffreys did not. Bellas current plan was to quickly gather her forces and go rescue Kriss and the others who were still trapped in Sakerid. Bella wasnt sure as to why Kriss and the others were unable to escape but she had to save them nevertheless. As for the other two who had bought maps, Bella didnt care that much. Everyone was technically on the same side after all, Bella didnt want to intervene with their affairs more than necessary. ___ Outside of the town of Sakerid, the Church of Lights templar knights had been defeated and forced back. Originally, this 10,000 strong detachment of templars shouldnt have been defeated so easily but the toxic air coming out of Sakerid had suddenly increased in intensity. Those who came in contact with the toxic air were immediately turned into zombies, that were unable to be purified by the clerics present, throwing the templars into a losing situation where the enemy was being replenished faster than they were killed. What was the finishing blow for the templars was that even though they had all been blessed using light magic, they were unable to resist being infected by the virus after it had increased in intensity. This was something completely out of the Church of Lights expectation, the 1st holy maiden Sophia and the 4th holy maiden Daisy were already planning to make a tactical retreat. Even the 2nd holy maiden, Hayley, wasnt as obstinate as she was before. Under normal circumstances, the zombies summoned by necromancy would be significantly weakened during the day by sunlight. Here, however, the zombies were completely unhindered by the light whatsoever, the infection even seemed to be spreading faster than it had during the night. Even the Salon factions holy maiden, Daisy, was in a tense state, even though she was skilled in various branches of dark magic. This outbreak was something that she was unable to understand. Even though it was a bright and sunny day, the humans who remained around Sakerid were unable to feel even a shred of warmth. After a few loud bangs came from underneath them, the ground beneath the last defensive line of the templars broke open and a giant flower shaped monster rose out of the ground. The 6 meter tall flower began spraying a pink mist in all directions after it had appeared. This mist is toxic, quick The templars around the giant flower were hit by the pink mist before they could escape. Those who came into contact with the mist melted into a puddle before they even had a chance to let out a scream. Any human would have been scared witless by how terrifying this scene was, the templars and clerics who had been fortunate enough to have not been standing around the flower quickly put some distance between them and it. The retreating templars caused chaos within the ranks of the Church of light, becoming the straw that finally broke the camels back. The already weak defence was thrown into total disarray, the zombies whom they had been fighting took advantage of this and quickly broke through the templars positions. The dragon knight Leopold who had been fighting at the very front chose to join in on the retreat. Leopold hadnt brought his mount and it would be a waste for him to die here, he didnt want to become historys first dragon knight to be surrounded and killed by zombies because he didnt have his mount. During the battle at the Anola Clark Strip, Leopold had only survived the giant explosion at the end due to being in the magic force field that was given off by Lishas god-tier armour. Lisha wasnt present right now and this flower shaped evil being was evidently something one shouldnt mess with easily, the mountless dragon knight decided to retreat for now. What Leopold didnt know was that even a mounted dragon knight wouldnt be able to defeat this giant flower, which was something not of this world but something that had been brought over from another dimension. It would take an entire squad of dragon knights to have a chance at forcing this evil being back underground. Hold your ground, the god of light is with us! Judgement of Light eh when did! Hayley raised her staff and was about to use light magic to push back the oncoming zombies when a few thick vines rose out of the ground and wrapped around her legs. Hayley wanted to break free but the vine had small thorns that contained something that paralysed Hayley and immediately disarned her. What was stranger was that the vine also seemed to be coated in an unknown substance that had the perverse ability to dissolve clothing, making short work of Hayleys holy robes that had been blessed by the pope of light. Seeing the quick defeat of the 2nd holy maiden, the nearby templars ran before Hayleys robes fully dissolved. Even though it had always been one of their dark and secret fantasies to have been able to see a holy maidens nude body, but now wasnt the time for that, they probably wouldnt survive if they didnt make a run for it now. Hold on Hayley, Ill come and save you. Out of Hayleys expectation, Daisy who had always argued with her whenever possible chose not to abandon her, instead choosing to launch dark-type magic towards the vines that had intertwined around Hayleys lower body, maybe this was what disaster brings out the best in everyone meant. Hayley was also anxious, because her mouth had also been sealed by the vile vines, she was unable to open her mouth and tell Daisy to watch out. She could only watch as countless vines made their way out of the ground behind Daisy, in only a second, Daisy followed in Hayleys footsteps and had met the same fate. Seeing that two of the holy maidens had already been defeated, the remainder of the Churchs templars and clerics hastened their retreat. In their mind, holy maidens were expendable and the pope could always just choose more if they die. At life-threatening times like this, most people choose to think for themselves, The Church of Lights faith was towards the god of light, it didnt go against their faith to abandon a few holy maidens, or so they kept telling themselves. Looking at the fleeing templars and clerics, the 1st holy maiden, Sophia, shook her head in disappointment, she had expected this to happen. She had chosen not to run, not because she wanted to took her life to save Hayley and Daisy, but because her acute senses had realized that this evil being had locked on to the three holy maidens present as soon as it had appeared. Looking at this flower shaped evil being, Sophia knew that it had never planned to let her go from the very beginning. There was no point in running, she might as well bet her life and try to defeat this evil being. Even if she were to die trying she would at least not bring shame to her status as one of the Church of Lights holy maidens. The Gabriel Empires royal guards who were just a bit of distance away from Sophia were unable to come to her aid, because they had ran into some serious trouble of their own Volume 1 Chapter 40 - Saving the Holy Maidens Outside of the military town of Sakerid, within the defensive positions of the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) royal guard, a giant ant-shaped evil being had crawled out of the ground and was attacking the royal guards. This giant ant came with the giant flower that was currently wreaking havoc within the Church of Lights ranks. The giant ant was 8 meters in length with a 2 meter wide pincer. The ant bore strong resemblance in look to Earths army ants and although it wasnt venomous, it had quite the number of subordinates that covered every square inch of land, the ants of various sizes swarmed the royal guards positions. These ants didnt attack those who were infected by the virus, only those who were uninfected, leaving behind nothing more than piles of bleached bone as the wave of ants travelled through the royal guards ranks. Most of the Gabriel Empires fighting force was comprised of swordsmen that lacked the ability to attack at a distance, those elites among them who able to use Jian Qi and attack from a range were rare and few. Swordsmen also lacked the mobility of knights due to the lack of mounts and were unable to flee the scene and could only fall victim to the ants, with screams piercing the air everytime a new victim fell to the swarm. The royal guards commander, Klemans, ordered a general retreat, knowing that it was the only way for them to survive. The Church of Lights templars had already retreated in another direction and the only one left was the 1st holy maiden, Sophia, who was still locked in combat with the giant flower. Kremans wanted to help the Churchs holy maidens, as it was a great opportunity to make the Church of Light owe them. It was a shame that the swarm of ants had already caught up to the royal guards stragglers, leaving behind piles of bones. This dangerous situation didnt allow for any hesitation, there was a small river not far from Sakerid, maybe if they forced a crossing the river the ants wouldnt be able to continue their pursuit of the royal guards. In the skies above Sakerid, a black dot was circling. The airspace above Sakerid was filled with countless invisible malicious spirits, but they all chose to give a wide berth to the flying girl. The girl had the conflicting scent of the demon world and aura that only god-tier equipment had. The girl flying above Sakerid was the pricess of the demon world, Hadias, she was currently wearing the god-tier armour Celestial Protection that Lisha had given her. She felt a little strange, wearing armour that had been blessed by a god of the celestial world in public, her demon lord father would definitely have grounded her if he had seen her like this. Even she, the princess of the demon world was shocked by the gruesome scene beneath her, she hadnt ever seen anything as terrifying as these two giant evil beings back in the demon world, she estimated that they were at least around the power level of Bellas void monarchs. Somewhere in the distance, Bellas party was looking through a crystal ball at what was happening in and around Sakerid. This crystal ball was part of Lishas collection, Vision Crystal was a treasure that was made up of two such crystal balls, that could share images with each other, even over long distances. The other crystal ball was currently in Hadias possession, she had brought it with her in her aerial reconnaissance. It would be hard not to mention Lishas collection here, Bella had learned while in Lishas memory world, the Demon Dragon Empress] Alisha could be considered filthy rich. All dragons had a habit of collecting and hoarding large amounts of treasure, and as the blood of dragons also ran through her veins, Lisha might have picked up this habit through osmosis. Even Alisha herself didnt know how much gold and silver she had. The thing that shocked Bella most was that Alisha had once prepared a giant mausoleum for herself, named The land of Eternal Rest. Around the Land of Eternal Rest were smaller mausoleums in which rested every one of Alishas challengers who had failed, along with all of their wealth that did not enter Lishas eyes, countless god-tier equipment included. In her four lifetimes of terror, none of her challengers had been able to kill Alisha, so the Land of Eternal Rest remained empty while the mausoleums surrounding it kept on increasing it in number. The Vision Crystal that they were looking through right now was something that Lisha hadnt even bothered to take back to the Land of Eternal Rest. If it was taken to an auction within the human empire its value would be unimaginable, yet to Lisha it was only something that she had completely forgotten she had, it wasnt hard to see that Lishas wealth had already exceeded a certain level. It was a shame that the Land of Eternal Rest required Lisha to completely reawaken the power of the Demon Dragon Empress] to open, which had not yet happened yet. The complete Demon Dragon Empress] had a terrifying dragon mount that Bella saw in Lishas memory. It seemed that Lisha still had quite a few secrets awaiting Bellas discovery. Underworld Black Ant King] Malthus and Death Flower Empress]Heklis, both of them are void monarchs, Heklis is a World Destroyer class too. Thats strange, the dimension invaded by their master Tenebrous Demon God], Bloomfield Elise shouldnt be this one, why has her subordinates appeared here? Noesha quietly whispered into Bellas ear, after some explanation Bella found out that this Tenebrous Demon God] was the younger sister of the Sanctified Demon God]Bellastier Samantha, and could be often seen together with her, the impression Elise gave off was a little sister that enjoyed clinging to her older sister. Elise took pride in being Samanthas true little sister, and was rather hostile towards the two sworn little sisters of Samantha, Darkened Evil God]Mystre Lydia, and Underworld Demon God]Salisbury Sherrill, but was kept under check by Samantha. Noesha, I dont know any of the demon gods that you just mentioned! Er, you youll know in the future! Noesha looked at Bella who had an innocent expression on her face, then looked towards Mia and Angel who were playing in the distance, and didnt know what to say. She had almost let slip that Bellas true form was Samantha herself. Back when she was the Sanctified Demon God], Samantha was very kind and gentle to everyone she knew, making it so that Samantha had many good friends within the ranks of both the Worldbreakers and the Troublemakers, Noesha being one of them. ___ The Gabriel Empires royal guards had already began retreating in the direction of the small river. Underworld Black Ant King] Malthus sensed an aura in the distance that made him uneasy. Not too far away in the distance, Bella had taken out three items for summoning void monarchs, she threw Grisbanes Feather, Greshams Stinger, and Yulysses Fang into the distance and three gates to the void opened up where the items landed. Soon after, Bellas three void monarchs and their minions appeared out of the gate and quickly began an encirclement of Malthus and Heklis. Normally in the void, it wasnt uncommon void monarchs to fight among themselves, but were mostly 1 on 1 fights, fights between multiple void monarchs on different sides were a rare sight even in the void. Seeing three peers preparing to surround it, Malthus quickly fell back towards the giant flower, giving up on its chase of the Gabriel Empires royal guards. However, its route had been cut off by the Black-Widow Empress] Yulysses. A little while ago Yulysses and Grisbane had just completed their first cooperative mission. Grisbane had carried Yulysses and air dropped her behind Malthus, this surprise tactic had foiled the Malthus plan of converging with its companion. Even though the retreating royal guards also saw these three newcomer void monarchs, but they hadnt seen that Bella was the one who had summoned them. Bella didnt interfere with their retreat, she turned her attention to the zombies that now cut off the path through which Bellas party had came from. The rate at which the virus had spread was much faster than Noesha had estimated, it had only taken a day and the virus had already spread to many nearby towns and villages. Bella didnt know how the five great empires and the Church of Light planned to deal with this, as there was no way that they could keep this hidden from the public any longer. Bella didnt really care about that however, as this virus would have 0 effect on her Dark Sanctuary, even if the entire Coristel continent fell to the virus, the Dark Sanctuary would remain unscathed. Death Flower Empress]Heklis was furiously using its vines to attack Sophia, who was living up to her title of the Church of Lights 1st holy maiden. A magic field around Sophia kept Heklis veins from being able to enravel themselves around Sophia. Apart from the magic field, Sophia relentlessly attacked Heklis with light type magic. Although she looked calm and collected on the surface, but Sophias heart was restless. Even though she knew that this evil being was strong, once they entered combat Sophia discovered that Heklis power had far exceeded her expectations, remaining unscathed through sophias attacks. Sophia began to regret not teaming up with Hayley and Daisy because of the tensions between their factions. If the three holy maidens had teamed up from the beginning, they might have had a chance at escaping, Sophia had the chance to save Daisy and Hayley when they had just been caught, but it was too alte now. Hayley and Daisy had both been swallowed by two giant flower buds and Sophia could no longer see them. Sophia wasnt the only one restless, Heklis was as well. Heklis had already seen the three void monarchs that had encircled Underworld Black Ant King] Malthus. Malthus had no anti-air capabilities leaving Grisbane free to dominate the skies, the ant kings minions were locked in a losing battle against Black-Widow Empress] Yulysses spider army as well as the scorpion army of Emperor Scorpion] Gresham, it was only a matter of time before Malthus was defeated. Heklis wanted to go to Malthus aid and then find a way for both of them to escape. They instinctively felt that other void monarchs had set their eyes on them, Heklis could also tell that there was another World-destroyer level void monarch among them. If the other void monarchs were to join in on the other side, Malthus and Heklis would probably be unable to escape. Sophia who was struggling to maintain the magic field saw Heklis suddenly swell up and instinctive felt uneasy, she knew that this was probably the evil being preparing to use its ultimate. However, Sophia was unable to run, if she turned away now the magic field that she had set would break without Heklis even needing to do anything, which would mean that nothing would be stopping Heklis vines any longer, and she would probably share the same fate as Hayley and Daisy. After expanding to a certain degree, Heklis exploded, a strong shockwave travelled quickly following the giant explosion, breaking Sophias magic field with the slightest contact. Sophias vision blacked out as she was tossed into the air by the force of the explosion. Just as she thought that she was going to die, she felt herself falling into someones embrace. Even through a layer of armour, Sophia could tell from the figure that whoever had caught her was a girl. After finding out that she had been caught by a girl, Sophia calmed down a bit and didnt struggle. Bella was a little surprised at the beauty that had fallen from the skies. Her party had just arrived here and was preparing to save the Church of Lights 2nd holy maiden, Hayley, who had a bit of relations with Blood King] Eleanor. Only after she had arrived did Bella find out that it wasnt only the 2nd holy maiden that had been caught. The beauty in her embrace was the 1st holy maiden, Sophia. Sophias hair was a light purple which was something out of Bellas expectation, because in her impression of this world, purple hair was effectively a trademark of the demon race. The Church of Lights holy maidens should be 100% human, which meant that such un-human hair colour shouldnt appear within their ranks, especially on the highest ranked 1st holy maiden. Heklis explosion ability came along with the effect of shredding all clothes, and also had a large area-of-effect. It was fortunate that everyone in Bellas party was in god-tier equipment, or else they would be in the awkward situation of being nude in public again. It was even more fortunate that the Gabriel Empires royal guards and the Church of Lights templars had already withdrawn. Sophia who was still in Bellas embrace didnt avoid the fate of losing all of her clothes and Bella look advantage of this to size up Sophias body. Who are you? Hurry up and let me down Is this how you should talk to the person that just saved your life, Sophia? You know who I am! Then hurry and Sorry, Im not affiliated with the Church of Light. Sophia-dono, Im just an adventurer who passed by at the right time. I havent had any business lately and have been unable to fill my stomach. A couple days ago a noble in Paknir had made a request for a good female slave, offering a large amount of wealth to whoever brings him the best one youll definitely be the one he would want if he saw you! What! Youre going to do you know what You cant move right now, right? Sophia-dono, that giant flowers special attack should have paralyzed every living thing around it temporarily. Youll definitely fetch a high price! I heard that noble enjoyed tying up his female slaves and bring them to his dungeon Stop talking, I beg of you, tell just me what you want, dont sell me to that perverted noble! Sophia opened her orange eyes wide, anger in her heart. It was true that she was unable to move right now, or else she wouldnt have let Bella embrace her. Sophia enjoyed her cleanliness and didnt like making physical contact with people, even if the other side was also a girl. Right now however, Sophia had not only fallen into Bellas embrace, but Bella had also seen her nude body. Even though there was nothing really to be lost by having another girl see her nude body, but Sophia still didnt enjoy the feeling. This golden-blonde knight gave off the appearance of a holy knight, but it seemed that she was just a shameless adventurer that was also a human trafficker. Why dont I auction you off at the underground slave market? Youll probably fetch an even higher price there Dont do that please! If you need anything from me just tell me, I believe that Im worth more to you than the gold that you can get after selling me. Of course Bella wasnt going to sell Sophia off as a slave, such a pretty girl would be better off serving Bella than any buyer. According to Felias memories, the Church of Lights 1st holy maiden Sophia was a cold beauty, a classic kuudere. If Bella didnt act indecent enough, Sophia probably wouldnt even talk to her. Bella had to admit that all of the Church of Lights holy maidens were quite beautiful, Hayley and Susan who she had already met before were also outstanding beauties. Sophia however, wasnt just beautiful, she also had a slight aura that Mia and Angel told Bella belonged to this dimensions celestial world. Even though Sophia hid it well, but in the second that Bella had came into contact with Sophia, Sophias celestial aura resonated with the god-tier armour that Bella was currently wearing. The demon worlds princess, Hadias, had told Bella that the celestial world had been destroyed by the 12 demon kings during the great war 10,000 years ago. Even if the celestial world had any survivors they would be unable to reach the surface world because the only pathway connecting the two worlds had already been destroyed. That left the question of why Sophia, one of the Church of Lights holy maidens, gave off the aura of the celestial world, was she one of the survivors from the war? Volume 1 Chapter 41 - The Secrets of the Church The Church of Light was created near the end of the battle 10,000 years ago, according to what Hadias knew. The five human empires who were on the verge of being completely defeated by the 12 demon kings had managed to cling on to what little they had left with the support of a group of high-leveled mages that used light magic. These light mages were the forerunners of what eventually became the Church of Light. After the 12 demon kings mysteriously vanished into thin air, these mages hid from the masses the fact that the celestial world was no more. They then created the Church of Light and propagated that the God of Light still loved the people of the surface world, and the Church of Lights believers would be blessed by the gods. This had happened during the sensitive period after the 12 demon kings invasion and the collapse of much of the surface worlds civilizations at that time, the humans needed something to devote their faith to, in order to reduce the shadow that the 12 demon kings had left. The Church of Light had filled that much-needed position, becoming a pillar of faith that raised morale among the human ranks during the perilous times. So, the 5 emperors at the time came to an agreement with the Church of Light and worked together to promote the Churchs faith and further cement its power. In the future battles against the beastmen and demons, the Church of Light used the wars as an opportunity to further increase their power and expand their sphere of influence. In the present day, the Church of Lights power and influence had already exceeded that of the five empires royal families, the Pope having more authority than even the empires emperors. During the development of the Church of Light, the members gradually split into 4 big factions, with one such faction choosing to change their faith to the demon worlds demons because they saw no future worshipping gods that no longer existed. This faction was kicked out of the Church of Light for their heresy and later formed the Church of Darkness, both Churches seemed to have an unspoken agreement to keep this piece of information hidden, meaning that most people didnt know that the despicable Church of Darkness shared the same roots as the respected Church of Awe. After the expulsion of the demon-worshipping faction, the Church of Lights 3 remaining factions relations were completely broken. The Alan faction was one that stuck more to the Church of Lights roots, believing that the celestial world had not fallen to the demon kings and that the god of light was still protecting her believers in a place where no one knew. The Alan faction believed that the Church of Light should become the messengers of the god of light in the mortal world, spreading her will and blessings to the people. Opposing the Alan faction was the Salo faction, they were deeply connected with the excommunicated Church of Darkness. The difference between the Salo faction and the Church of Darkness was that the Salo faction didnt necessarily worship the demons lords of the demon world, rather, they believed that this world needed darkness, for, without darkness, there would be no meaning to the existence of the Church of Light. The Salo faction has been non-stop trying to find, learn, and then use various dark magics and rituals, wanting to use the power of darkness to maintain the Church of Lights position, which was something that all of the popes of the Church of Light wanted to see, which was why the Salo faction was allowed to continue existing. The difference between these to factions and the Miga faction was scary. The Miga faction was the Church of Lights most extreme faction, they believed that since the celestial world no longer existed, the Church of Light should step in and become the new celestial world and that the Churchs believers could become gods themselves. Their radical thought of replacing the gods themselves should have gotten them expunged from the Church or even killed, however, the Miga faction has remained untouched for all these years, without much interference from the pope and the other two factions. The only possible explanation would be that the Miga faction had succeeded in their experiments? The holy maiden who was currently in Bellas embrace, Sophia, belonged to the Miga faction. While Sophia did have the aura unique to the celestial world, Hadias had used the power of the Master-Slave contract to inform Bella that Sophia wasnt actually from the celestial world and that her aura was fake, Sophia was a man-made god. It was unexpected for humans to have been able to create gods themselves, it seems that the Miga factions had quite a few secrets. It was a shame that Bella wasnt very interested in the Church of Lights secrets, only these holy maidens. Following the traditions of the Church of Light, their holy maidens would remain unwed and dedicate their entire lives to the god of light. Bella didnt know what gender the god of light was, or if the god had even survived the war 10,000 years ago, it would be a shame to let such beautiful girls waste their entire lives on someone that might already be dead. You are Felia? Ah I dont mean any harm, those two over there are Irene and Lisha right? I know those two and you look very similar to them, and last time I heard, Luce was confined to bed by a sickness so I made a guess. Yeah, I guess. But, most of those that know this secret Then it was my mistake, I dont know who you are, I didnt see anyone strange here. Seeing the shifting expression on Bellas face, Sophia quickly pretended to be dumb. Felia was previously a holy knight recognized by the Church, and most of the Churchs upper echelons already knew through magic that Felia had died in battle on the Alfred continent. Right now, however, an unscathed Felia stood right in front of Sophia; which meant that even if she was the real Felia, she was probably no longer human. Sophia hadnt heard of any human able to return alive from the Alfred continent! As there were too many girls around them right now, Bella couldnt do what she wanted to this holy maiden, even though in her heart, Bella wanted to take Sophia back with her to the Dark Sanctuary and interrogate the Church of Lights 1st holy maiden and discover all of her secrets. However, it wasnt like Bella to just give up in a time like this, she took advantage of Sophia putting all her attention on her and slowly moved her right hand along Sophias milky smooth backside. After a while, without Sophia detecting anything, Felia had placed a simple tracking magic on Sophias back. This tracking magic didnt use any element type, Bella had learned this from Magic Creator] Bethia, and because it was another dimensions magic, the people of this dimension wouldnt be able to recognize it. It wasnt just Sophia, Bella planned to use this tracking magic on the other two holy maidens here, as well as Susan, the 3rd holy maiden, whom Bella had come all the way to save. The ability thatDeath Flower Empress]Heklis had just used, Blossoming Spring, was a powerful ability directed towards women. Heklis had planned to quickly capture Sophia then go to the aid of its comrade, but the plan had been foiled by a party of girls that had arrived in the nick of time. Apart from hitting Sophia. Blossoming Spring didnt have any effect on any of the other girl, due to a transparent wall of viscous fluid that appeared in front of the party and had blocked Heklis Blossoming Spring. That wall was one of the void monarch Skrymes abilities, Transparent World, it not only had great defensive power, it was also strong when used offensively. In the split-second that Heklis attention was distracted, Skryme pounced. The giant flower void monarch was quickly enveloped and restrained, no longer moving as if time had froze around it. Taking advantage of Heklis inability to move, Blood King] Eleanor used the god-tier sword in her hand, Celestial Gods Determination, to rescue her former friend, the 2nd holy maiden. After saving Hayley, Eleanor also rescued the 4th holy maiden Daisy. Eleanor, why are you here? Hayley, Im just here to repay the favour that I owed you from back at the crypt. Hayley looked around and saw that Sophia had fallen into the embrace of a beautiful blonde knight that looked rather familiar, but Hayley couldnt put her finger on exactly who she was or when she had seen the knight previously. Hayley tried to get to her feet but the paralyzing venom had not yet dissipated, meaning she was also in a state where she would be unable to resist anything that happens to her. We meet again, Hayley, its been a couple months since we parted ways at the graveyard, Ive missed you, you know? Bella walked up and greeted Hayley, the current situation was different from the one several months ago. That time Hayley had the numbers advantage, but now that Bella held that advantage, these holy maidens probably be smart enough not to go against her. You what do you want, we wont betray the god of light! Hayley finally recognized the culprit behind Eleanors descent into darkness, but after observing the situation they were in, Hayley choose not to start any trouble, even the 1st holy maiden was remaining silent, Hayley wasnt dumb enough to provoke Bella while the holy maidens fates were all held in her hands. What do you want! Coming so close, I really wont betray the god of light, dont even think about it! Seeing Bella come closer, Hayley instinctively felt scared, even though she didnt know what Bella was going to do to her. From the Alan factions point-of-view, all demons were cold blooded and ruthless killing machines and Hayley feared that Bella would harm her. No matter how stubborn Hayley was, she was still human and would instinctively feel fear whenever their lives were threatened. Bella put Sophia aside and picked up Hayley, placing the snow-white haired beauty in her embrace, all the while Hayleys pale blue eyes were looking at Bella in terror. This didnt deter Bella, however, as the more her prey struggled, the more Bella wanted to capture them. After Eleanor had joined the Dark Sanctuary, she had never truly forgotten this old friend of hers, Bella planned to do Eleanor a favour and make this stubborn 2nd holy maiden surrender herself, it would also be quite an accomplishment too. I wont resist, dont kill me please, I dont walk the same path as them! Right after Bella finished placing the tracking magic on Hayleys back, she heard a skittish voice begging for mercy behind her, only know did she turn her attention to the Church of Lights 4th holy maiden, Daisy. Daisy was the holy maiden of the Salo faction, her mentor was the head of the Salo faction who had given Bella the box of gold bars a few months ago, the Cardinal Salo. So technically, Daisy had some relation to Bella, they could be considered as fellow members of the Salo faction. Daisys hair was a temptatious raven coloured and her eyes were a pure black, the aura and feel that she gave off were something completely different from what one would expect from one of the Church of Lights holy maidens, rather, the feel that Daisy gave Bella was that of a seductive temptress. Bella handed Hayley to the nearby Eleanor and then walked towards Daisy. Daisy didnt resist and simply allowed Bella to pick her up. After Bella picked her up, Daisy then wrapped her arms around Bellas shoulders, perhaps to allow Bella to hold her better? Youre fine? That giant flowers attack had no effect on you? I have something on me that negates paralysis, of course Im fine. I was trying to look for an opening to rescue Hayley earlier. Even though shes not the most agreeable person out there, her life is mine to take, and no one elses! Then why didnt you resist me, you might have had a chance to escape. Hayley and Sophia have already been captured by you, if I return unscathed their factions would probably suspect that I had killed them, I might as well surrender to you! Youre not a male anyways, there isnt anything to lose by surrendering myself to you. Are you really so confident? Arent you scared that I might sell you off? Would you be willing to do so? Oh, strong existence of darkness, I trust that you wouldnt mind gaining another worshipper! Daisy wasnt only cunning, but also quite the temptress. That was Bellas first impression of the 4th holy maiden, Daisy had evidently thought that Bella was a dark existence from another place. The Salo faction had always had connections with various different dark powers secretly and Daisys actions were staying true to the nature of the Salo faction, making deals with dark existences and borrowing their power for the Salo factions use. If I said that what I wanted was you, would you be willing? Eh, what do you want me for, cant you choose Non negotiable, I like such seductive girls like you. Arent you the Salo factions holy maiden? Shouldnt you make a deal with me to obtain more power? But youre a girl! This Is there anything wrong with me being a girl? Is it that there is someone on your heart? Tell me, Ill send my subordinates to kill congratulate him. What do you want to know, I can give you any intel that you want, what youre asking is Bella was secretly a little satisfied as she watched Daisy fall into panic, did this little temptress really think that Bella couldnt do anything to her? If it wasnt because the time wasnt right, Bella would have hauled Daisy back to the Dark Sanctum and eaten her already. Now, Bella had already seen the nude bodies of 4 of the Church of Lights holy maidens, living the life of a light novel MC. The Dark Sanctuary did, however, lacked a suitable cleric, although the Dark Sanctuarys evil beings didnt, Bellas adventuring party did. Lishas party had a cleric, and even though it was a male, Bella was still rather envious of Lisha for having a cleric in her party. Naturally, Bella would only choose a beauty to become her cleric and the Church of Lights holy maidens were well suited candidates, it would a waste to let them spend the rest of their life worshipping the most likely long-dead god of light. Daisy had not yet noticed what what Bella was doing behind her back as she was trying to make Bella change her mind by telling her whatever valuable information that she had. ___ In the town of Sakerid, the once densely populated central area had been reduced to rubble, but not a single zombie dared to come near. At the center of all the rubble, a young woman was half kneeled on the ground. She was clad in a dark red armour and on her back were 6 pairs of dark coloured feathered wings manifested from dark energy. As the wings flowed behind her, the occasional shadowy feather would drop to the ground slowly. In front of this beautiful girl was a humanoid being impaled through the chest by a pitch black longsword, evidently dead. While it looked like a human from a distance, it was quite terrifying up close due to how distorted its facial features were. Much scarier than most of the zombies that were wandering the streets of Sakerid. Where are those dumb subordinates of mine, whats taking Malthus and Heklis so long to bring back some human sacrifices. This dimension sure is a hellhole, not even counting the unknown state of its Creator, this dimension simply has too many different forced here. I can understand there being Saviours and Troublemakers but why are there even Betrayed in this dimension!? Where is Samantha-nee, I had just felt her aura a while ago, but its gone now?! A dark trickle of blood flowed out of the corner of Tenebrous Demon God], Bloomfield Elises mouth, the numerous splatters of dark red blood scattered around probably belonged to her as well. In her fight against the humanoid monstrosity she had suffered quite a few wounds herself. She forced herself to her feet and slowly brought herself beside the fallen monstrosity. The Betrayed were all once Saviours, who as transmigrated, were summoned by a dimensions Creator to defeat whatever evil was plaguing their dimension. After doing so, the Saviour could choose to spend the rest of their life in the world that they had been summoned to, and then be reincarnated back in the world from which they had been summoned from. Even if a Saviour was to die at the hand of a World breaker, their soul would be sent back to whatever world they came from to be reincarnated, and the dimensions Creator would select a new Saviour from the transmigrators in their dimension. However, if a Saviour was to die at the hands of another Saviour, for whatever reason, their soul would no longer be able to return to their original world and be trapped instead. Becoming a terrifying monster known as a Betrayed after a sufficient period of time. The thing in front of Elise right now was one of those monsters, Elise didnt know what he was like before his death, but she did know that he had not died at the hands of the Worldbreakers nor the Troublemakers, but one of his Saviour peers. Seeing the Betrayeds finger twitch slightly, Elise felt her headache returning, for this meant that the Betrayed was about to resurrect once more. Worldbreakers werent normally able to kill Betrayeds, for there were too many similar powers and abilities between them, meaning that most Worldbreakers lacked the ability to instantly kill a Betrayed, which would keep resurrecting. The only Worldbreakers who could kill a Betrayed, their Chief, was currently stranded on the Alfred continent and unable to come to Elises help. Elise was quite displeased, this Betrayed was something created by the Saviours themselves, why was she, a Worldbreaker, the one that had to clean up this mess?! Elise had initially not planned to intervene, but was forced to after obtaining a strange vial from the Betrayed, whatever the vial contained was probably the culprit behind the outbreak in Sakerid. There was also a couple drops of a dark green coloured blood on the vial, meaning that this particular Betrayed had probably attacked the vials original owner and had taken it from her. Which meant that this Betrayed no longer cared about what faction its victims belonged to, and fallen to the state of attacking whoever was in sight. Most Betrayeds would only attack Saviours but something like this might happen if they were left undealt with for too long. Meaning that if Elise left this monstrosity alone, it would definitely pose a threat to her older sister, Samantha, forcing Elises hand. Elise had taken advantage of the fact that this Betrayed had just fought off a Troublemaker earlier, or else she would have been in much worse condition herself. Volume 1 Chapter 42 - The Encircled Weir Church On the outskirts of the military town of Sakerid, the reinforcements from the Octavian Empire(Knights) and the Aldrich Empire(Magic) had already arrived. What they did not expect to have happened, was for the path ahead of them to disappear as soon as they had entered the towns boundaries. They were able to see the town ahead of them, but no matter how much they walked, they didnt seem to be getting any closer of Sakerid. Everyone, halt! There is definitely something wrong with this path, weve been travelling in the same direction for hours now, and we havent even reached that big tree over there yet. Princess Effie, do you know whats going on? The Dragon Knight Shawn turned his head to look at the 3rd princess of the Aldrich Empire, Brittany Effie, who headed the magic empires reinforcements. Shawn was a normal dragon knight and didnt know much about magic, but the only explanation as to what was happening to them was that a magic formation had been placed over Sakerid that stopped them from being able to approach the town, and a strong one too. Shawn-dono, give me a bit of time to use my own magic and see if anything can be done. Effies knowledge of magic could be ranked in the top three in the Aldrich Empire, and was a strong mage to boot. She had also noticed that something was wrong with this path. Not long after Effie began scanning the area with magic, all the blood suddenly drained from her face, as if she had just seen something terrifying. This magic formation wasnt created by any human mage, Effies detection magic wasnt able to see anything within the magic formation, instead she had seen countless different dimensions, ones similar to this and ones that were bizarre and strange, the sheer vastness of it all made Effie feel miniscule. There was also a female voice whispering into her ear, telling her to leave, but Effie was unable to find where the voice came from. The voice also told Effie that they should all remain where they were and not try and continue forward to Sakerid, the path will open itself in 3 days. Shawn-dono, I suggest we backtrack and set up camp outside of this magic formations range then wait for the other three empires reinforcements. I dont think its possible for us to reach Sakerid right now, but this magic formation probably wont stop us from leaving. Effie wiped the cold sweat from her brow and give a deep bow to the path in front of her before ordering the Aldrich Empires forces to withdrawn. Leaving behind a puzzled Shawn. Seeing that the Aldrich Empires forces had already retreated, Shawn could only give the command for the Octavian Empires forces to fall back as well. While he was worried about the fates of the Church of Lights templar knights and the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) royal guards, but without the aid of Magic Dragon Knight] Lisha and her Anti-Demon Knight corp, Shawn didnt want to enter Sakerid without knowing what was ahead, especially now that such a powerful magic formation had been placed on the town. None of the retreating soldiers were able to see a loli with pink twintails the tree which they had been unable to reach, the loli was sitting on a small wooden chair with a lollipop in her mouth, seemingly lost in the manga that she held in her hands. Not paying any attention to the retreating human forces. This loli was none other than the 6th dimensions creator god, Extradimensional Creator]Stephanie Alfreia, who was one of the Creators who had came to this dimension at Bellas request for help. The Creators who had came had obtained permission from the leader of the female Creators, Light Creator]Anastasia Vianne, so they technically werent breaking the Creator factions rules. Alfreias mission was to seal the entire town of Sakerid into a magic formation so that outsiders would be unable to enter and give the other Creators time to deal with whatever was happening inside the town. ___ Within the region that was sealed off, the villages around Sakerid had already been cleared of infected by numerous five-meter tall bipedal mechs modeled after fierce beasts that were equipped with what seemed to be gatling guns where the hands should have been. Whenever an infected came into their sights, these mechs would release all hell on them, firing fluid from the gatling guns until the zombies were reduced to mere pulp. The bipedal mechs werent the only type of mech present, and travelling behind all the mechs were a large number of humanoid beings. These beings all wore metal armor designed for strong resistance to airborne chemicals and viruses, carried peculiar rayguns, advancing cautiously and picking off any straggling infected. In the skies above were many different machines that one would only be able to see in sci-fi movies that also seemed to be giving orders to the ground forces while keeping a watch on the situation from above. The machine army was only one of three forces that were cleaning the area in and around Sakerid. Of the other two, one was made up of various magical dolls that were tasked with using their otherworldly magic to repair the damaged buildings and flora. The other force was composed of varied and numerous evil beings that were responsible for clearing the area of malicious spirits because the malicious spirits were unaffected by the attacks of the machine army. Attention all squads, attention, apart from those with type-8 life signatures, all organic and magical beings are allies. I repeat, all It was quite confusing to see such a futuristic army teaming up without beings of magic and fantasy to fight against zombies in a town that looked like those of middle ages Europe. To any transmigrators, the scene would make them feel as if the time-space continuum had been disrupted. ___ In a giant flying machine high above the action, Machine Creator] Gladys Andrea was sitting at the point of a horseshoe-shaped, still wearing the cat-eared headphones, seemingly listening to music. Not far in front of her was a large display that was showing a live broadcast of the battle below. Andrea, Alfreia just reported that this dimensions humans have already arrived, but she had already gotten them to fall back for now. We need to speed this up a bit. Bethia, I want to finish as soon as possible too, but Bella is scared of damaging this place beyond repair, so she asked me not to use larger mechs and weapons of mass destruction. The current rate is as fast as we can get with these smaller mechs. Seeing Magic Creator] Oliveira Bethia sitting casually while snacking on some snacks that Bella had given them, Andrea felt a little regret at contending for the position of the High Commander of the Allied Army. Because she now had to give orders and commands to three different armies at the same time, she didnt even have any time to drink water during the several hours since the operation had began. Mystica, do you have Bellas exact location? I want to get permission to use atomic fission weapons, only one, I promise. All I need is one and I can achieve world peace!{1} Andrea, I dont know where exactly Bella is either, but you might as well keep things as they are and not do anything drastic. Dont worry, the town of Paknir had already been recaptured by Bellas subordinates, victory isnt far and youll be able to rest soon enough. Dark Creator] Tracy Mystica sat elegantly on a spinning sofa, enraptured by the yuri manga in her hands, not even raising her head to answer Andrea. Andrea could only grudgingly continue to direct the allied forces, but she decided that she was going to ask for some more payment from Bella later. ___ In one of Sakerids secret underground passages, Bellas party was carefully making their way through. Bella had learned of this route from the Church of Lights 4th holy maiden, Daisy, it was one that didnt even show up on the map that Clement had obtained from the Gabriel Empires upper echelons, meaning that it was probably built by the Church of Light without knowledge from the Gabriel Empire. Right now the entire town of Sakerid was overrun with infected and it wouldnt be a very intelligent decision to enter the town the normal way. There were simply too many zombies, possibly enough to even delay Bellas party simply by throwing themselves at the girls and blocking their way, and time was of the essence right now, because Kriss and the others were still waiting for Bellas group to come and save them. The two void monarchs earlier had already been defeated, Black Ant King] Malthus retreating underground while Death Flower Empress] Heklis had been destroyed by the joint forces of four of the Dark Sanctuarys own void monarchs, but that was only one of Heklis numerous avatars, not its been body, meaning that it had also been able to retreat without much loss. As the two void monarchs had not been captured, Bella was unable to know if Tenebrous Demon God] Elise had already descended upon this dimension and also unable to find out if Malthus and Heklis had came here on Elises orders. There were torches on both walls of the passage and they had not yet encountered any infected, meaning that this passage was rather well sealed, at least well enough to keep zombies out. The other end of the passage lead to one of Sakerids smaller and more isolated churches, Daisy had told Bella that there would be people from the Church of Darkness waiting for them there. ___ Sakerids small Weir Church was currently surrounded by a sea of infected, the members of the Church of Darkness present had almost been completely wiped out, leaving only a few warriors that had fallen back to the churchs doors, swinging their swords at the infected that threw themselves at the doorway. The churchs door had been broken in to pieces by the infected long ago. Underneath the broken statue of the god of light, a black haired beauty leaned weakly on the statue. All of her clothes had already been wasted away by the toxic air, leaving behind only the bone staff at her feet. The Church of Darkness 3rd unholy maiden, Liz, struggled to raise her head to look at the doorway, where countless infected were throwing themselves at the fragile defences that the dark warriors were holding and it seemed that it wouldnt be long before the infected would finally break through. Not far behind Liz was the exit of the secret passage, currently covered by the a table that she had brought over. Liz had been affected by the toxic air long ago, and had only managed to not become one of the infected because she had not yet been bitten, and the dark cross around her neck barely managed to keep the poison from killing her. However, this wasnt going be enough. Liz didnt expect to be surrounded and attacked by infected as soon as they had exited the Weir Church, the Salo faction had built this church in this location for the reason of it being in a place with barely any people, who knew how such a large number of infected found their way here! Liz did not choose to return through the secret passage, she knew that she was already infected and that she would only spread the virus further and would also very likely expose this secret passage to the infected. Even though she was a member of the Church of Darkness, but this didnt change the fact that Liz was still human, she was currently planning to completely destroy the passages entrance on this side. Right as Liz was about thinking about activating the self destruction magic on her bone staff, the passages exit was forcefully opened. Whoever opened it was quite strong as they had not only pushed open the trapdoor, but also the large amount of furniture above it. Liz was scared and immediately began chanting the spell to blow up the staff, from her point of view, there was no way a human would have such strength and it was very likely that zombies had already made their way into the secret passage. Unfortunately, Liz was unsuccessful in activating the self-destruction magic, a human figure swiftly jumped Liz, taking the staff from her hands and snapping it in half before the self-destruction magic could successfully actiavate. After doing so, the figure picked up the defenceless Liz, who almost killed herself before realizing that the figure still had body warmth and wasnt a zombie, Liz didnt want to become a zombie while she was still conscious. Unholy maiden-dono, dont take things too hard! If you destroy this path, we wont be able to return. Bella looked at the beauty in her embrace, it was fortunate that she had been able to stop Liz in time, or else Bella and her party might have gotten buried alive in the passage below if Liz had successfully channeled her staffs self destruction magic. The insignia of the Salo faction? You are people from the Salo faction? Didnt Daisy say that she would come personally?! Daisy she hey, do you know where the Dak inn is? That small inn? I know where it is, its just one kilometer east of this church. Is that so! Thank you, everyone take a breather here for now, I have something to discuss with unholy maiden-dono! Bella turned around and told the other beauties in her party, they didnt need to care about the zombies outside the churchs doorways. In a few glances she had sensed that those dark warriors werent humans at all, and gave off Skrymes scent. Meaning that it was very likely that these dark warriors were the unfortunate ones that Skryme had eaten and replaced, there was no other explanation as to how they had lasted so long and had not yet become infected. What do you want? Help Dont make a sound, were both girls here, what can I do to you? But if you want to scream I cant promise you that no accidents will happen~! Then why arent you letting me down?, Can you Dont be such a bad girl, Miss Liz, is the cold floor more comfortable than my embrace? Liz was suddenly at a loss for words, in the split second that she went into a stupor, Bella had already carried her to the other side of the god of lights statue, blocking all of the other beauties line of sight. As for what Bella was doing, none of them said anything, probably because they knew that this was just who Bella was. Even Angel and Mia who had been seemingly so innocent and naive didnt feel anything wrong with Bellas actions. Arent you from the Salo faction? Hurry and tell Daisy to come and see me, I have something My subordinates have already safely brought Daisy to the town of Paknir, you can tell me what you want to say to her. Im not a member of the Salo faction, just a wandering mercenary that just passed by. Mercenary? How much does it take to hire your help, after we get out of here No, I dont want gold, I need a cleric to join my party, preferably a beauty like you! Liz hadnt expected to ever meet a mercenary that didnt want money and only a person instead. However, she was the Church of Darkness unholy maiden which was quite a valuable title. There was no way that she would join Bellas adventuring party that she knew nothing about, at least not so easily. Liz, how about you join my adventuring party, theres great benefits in doing so! If you dont want to join, Ill have to show you my abilities to make you a part of my party~! What if I say no? Hayley, the last holy maiden who asked me this is already Liz, do you think that This you dont get any closer Lizs struggled to no avail, her beautiful black eyes were wide as she looked at Bella, as if she had been taken by surprise. Bella had already sealed Lizs resisting lips with a kiss, stopping the 3rd unholy maiden from being able to protest her treatment. Bella decided to drag the Church of Darkness 3rd unholy maiden, Liz, into her party. They had already confirmed Kriss location, the four girls were holed up in the Dak Inn. Ivy still carried the [Ground Dragon] cores on her and Bella was able to use the Dragons Treasure that Vianne had gifted her to detect the exact location where Kriss and the others were. Bella had already gotten her subordinate dark suzerain, Clement, to bring the Church of Lights three holy maidens back to Paknir to recouperate. The town of Paknir had already been reclaimed by the forces of several dark suzerains and completely cleared from infected, making it much safer than any other town or village near Sakerid. Currently the only person who had the abilities of a cleric was the unholy maiden Liz, of course Bella wasnt going to let her go! Apart from the large amounts of infected in the town, Sakerid also had large numbers of malicious spirits drifting around, meaning that it would be hard to enter without a priest or cleric. Even though they were less than a thousand meters from the Dak inn, where Kriss and the others were, but there were probably at least 10,000 malicious spirits in between them. The most important reason was that the unholy maiden Lizs beauty and figure was on par with those of the Church of Lights holy maidens, it was understandable that Bella would have some sinister thoughts about her. TL NOTES {1} ƽ, play on the words, ƽ with the same pronunciation. Now instead of world peace it means to flatten the world with nuclear weapons Volume 1 Chapter 43 - The Chaotic Battle at Weir Church TL June will be the last month with guaranteed double updates per week, I am also working on stocking chapters for the summer because I will be away for 6 weeks due to training. After I return will be my final year of high school, and I will have to work REALLY hard it I want to get into the university that I want. Meaning that from July 2018 on, The Villains Need to Save the World? will have a minimum of 1 chapter a week but I will make up 2 chapters for every 1 that I miss, Ive also set up a Patreon with goals that people can pledge to for more chapters. Sorry, Heliakon END The small town of Paknir that had once been overrun with infected had regained some semblance of its former peace. The town was too quiet, however, as none of Paknirs original residents had survived the outbreak, with most having been infected almost immediately and the rest were lead unwittingly by their mayor, Baron Jeffrey, to their deaths. The manor that the void monarch Clement owned had now become the towns new city hall. Within a heavily guarded flower garden, three of the Church of Lights holy maidens were sitting around a table topped to the brim with food prepared by numerous ghost maids that still floated around them awaiting further instructions. Why arent you eating Hayley? Theres no need to be scared of poison, look, Ive already eaten so much! Anyways, arent you hungry at all? Daisy, this is a town run by evil beings, you should remember that regardless of what faction you belong to, you are still one of the Church of Lights holy maidens! Dont you care about Just give in, Hayley, those ghost maids have been looking at us nonstop this entire time. If you try to starve yourself, theyll probably force you to eat. Hayley looked around at the ghost maids who were floating around them and could only give in and eat, out of fear of being held down and forcefully fed. Although the three of them had recovered their strength, but they had already been split up from the Churchs templar knights and they were also left in an almost completely nude state and it would definitely hurt the Church of Lights image if the three holy maidens were to be seen in public like this. Right now the 3 holy maidens werent exactly completely nude, but only because Bella had taken advantage of when the three of them were powerless and had forcefully dressed them each in a set of jeweled lingerie that Bella had designed herself. Each set of lingerie was expertly inlaid with a small number various precious jewels and magic cores. Bellas mischievous side had definitely taken over when she had given the holy maidens this type of underwear, such eye grabbing lingerie would definitely get everyones attention if the holy maidens were to escape, meaning that unless the holy maidens wanted to be publicly seen in such an embarrassing state, they could only wait her for Bella to return. Sophia, what do you plan to do? You are the 1st holy maiden after all, shouldnt you have the strongest ability among us? What can we do, these sets of lingerie seem to have some sort of magic lock on them, we cant exactly take it off. We should discuss what to do when Bella comes back later, does anyone know what she wants? Were in a situation in which our life and death depends on her right now. Sophia didnt have any ideas either, there were many powerful dark existences in Paknir keeping eyes on them right now, and there werent any clothing here that the holy maidens could wear over the jeweled lingerie. They also didnt know whether or not the outbreak outside had been contained, no matter how Sophia looked at the situation, it seemed that it would be best if they just stayed here instead. ___ In the military town of Sakerids Weir Church, behind the broken remains of a statue of the god of light. Bella had already let go of the now limp-bodied Liz, who now lied on the the churchs ground and looked at Bella with a flushed face, as if something intimate had just happened between the two of them. Ive already cured you Liz, you dont need to worry about turning into one of those infected anymore. Bella, you youre to mean! Doing those kind of things to me Liz looked at Bella with a little fearr in her eyes, as this overbearing girl had used the excuse of curing Liz to kiss every part of Lizs body. Even though the treatment seemed to have worked, Liz couldnt exactly accept this kind of stuff where both parties were girls Liz, Ive left my mark over your entire body, you can only belong to me for the rest of your life! I can give you the dark power that you desire, isnt that what your Church of Darkness has always been looking for? Are you shameless, Bella? I If the next words that come out of your mouth are to reject me Liz, Ill carry you over there and continue doing what we were doing earlier in front of those girls, and I wont stop until you agree to be mine~! Dont spare me please, I wont object. It looks to me that you still want to escape, how about this, you sign a demonic contract with me, one of those that the Church of Darkness uses when one of their members sell their soul to a demon. Give me both your body and your soul! Bella, as one of the Church of Darkness unholy maidens, my body has been destined to be used as a sacrifice to demons, so that they may grant our Church some of their power. You should think of something else that you want unless youre a demon king or something Thats great then, you were destined to be mine! Im actually a Bella whispered a few words into Lizs ear, who froze in shock before finally agreeing to Bellas overbearing demands. Bella looked up mockingly at the statue of the god of light that had long lost its upper body. She thought about how much more satisfying it would have been if the girl in her embrace was replaced with one of the Church of Lights four holy maidens, the ecstatic feeling of tainting the god of lights devoted servants before the gods presence was definitely something that Bella wished to experience in the future. The Weir Church had been surrounded by a vast number of infected but could only charge the churchs entrance a few at a time due the limitations in size. The infected zombies had threw themselves several dozen times at the Weir Churchs entrance but had yet to succeed in breaking through the thin line of dark warriors that protected the entrance. Within the horde of zombies, a peculiar zombie was extra-eye catching, it was nearing five meter tall, meaning that it definitely had not simply one of Sakerids infected inhabitants, as this size was already close to that of some of Bellas subordinate dark suzerains. Right at this time, the dark warriors who were actually Skymes avatars suddenly dashed to the sides, parting way for the knights who had charged out of the church. Charge was normally a skill that required a knight to be mounted in order to use but after many years of development, knights with the cultivation of holy knight and above had found a way to use Charge even without a mount, somewhat solving the problem of knights losing much of their combat ability after being dismounted in battle. There were six knights that had charged out of the churchs doors: Bella, Dolores, Eleanor, Irene, Lisha, and Roland. Multiple holy knights charging together was quite a sight to behold, even more so since many of them were much stronger than just holy knights, further increasing the power of the unified Charge. The zombies immediately outside of the doorway were launched back, flying at least 50 meters, leaving behind a trail of shattered limbs and body parts. However, these infected were different from the zombies of this world, they were unable to sense the aura of this dimensions demon kings so they didnt fear the three demon kings, continuing their relentless charge. Bella and the other knights didnt continue to Charge, instead they took a unified step backwards and set up defensive positions in front of Lisha without so much as a word passing between them. Even though Lisha was a knight, but she was able to use magic, meaning that she could temporarily fill the vacant position of mage. The charging zombies hadnt even reached the female knights defensive position before they were hit with a barrrage of several dozen different types of magic, all casted in an instant without any chanting. It didnt take long before the area where the zombies once were had been turned into a smoking wasteland. Bella was the closest to Lisha and she looked back enviously at the knight who was using her sword as a mgic staff. During their last fight, Bella had been unable to see properly due the ditance, but now that they were clsoe she was able to confirm that Lishas magic was casted immediately. Even though they were just some low and medium-tier magics, the power of several dozen of them added together was close to that of some high-tier magics. Lisha, can you use any high-tier magic? Fe Bella-nee, I only know low and mid-tier magic, Im unable to use high-tier magic in my current state. That princess of the demon world up there is using high tier magic though. Lishas current body was indeed unable to use high-tier magic, but if she changed forms back to the Demon Dragon Empress] Alisha, high-tier magic was nothing more than childs paly. Above Bella and the other knights, the demon worlds princess Hadias had spread her demonic wings and remained unmoving, seemingly chanting a spell. All you low-life zombies should just turn into dust! Hadias swung a long sword with both of her hands towards the zombies on the ground and a long and black blade of energy cut through the ranks of the infected, travelling over 300 meters before it finally dissipated. This was one of the demon lords ultimate abilities Dark Calamity and had awesomely destroyed over a thousand zombies. Hadias looked a little unsatisfied at the effects of her ability, probably because she had activated the ability using the celestial sword Light of Dawn, the demon worlds inhabitants were completely unable to use any celestial worlds god-tier equipment{1} due to the sheer difference between their races. The god-tier equipment that Lisha collected had already been used by the Demon Dragon Empress] so they could no longer be considered truly celestial, which was why Hadias was able to use it even though she was from the demon world. Even though the god-tier equipment was useable, but the reduction in power was unavoidable. It was the equipment of a god after all, it was already rather unnatural to have been able to use one of the demon worlds ultimate abilities with it. If Hadias had used one of the demon worlds top-tiered equipment when she had casted Dark Calamity, the blade of energy could have pierced straight through the town of Sakerid and destroy a nearby village. The only reason why Dark Calamity travelled only 300 meters was because Light of Dawn had negated over 90% of its power. Of course, Hadias wasnt the only that faced this awkward problem. Of Bellas adventuring party, only Liz and Lishas power was unaffected, every other beauty was weakened by some extent while using their god-tier equipment. Irene and Lola were practically demons already and even though Roland and Annie were still human, they carried some of the aura of a demon king due to being around them for too long. The Church of Darkness 3rd unholy maiden Liz stood at the Weir Churchs doorway, she had already changed into the outfit that Bella had gifted her Traveller of the Styx, the elaborate black cleric outfit had been imbued with extremely strong dark magic, stronger than even that of the dark pope. Apart from the outfit, Liz had also received a new staff Guide of the Styx, the compensation and replacement for the staff that Bella had snapped in half earlier. Going by power alone, this Guide of the Styx was levels above the nameless white-bone staff that Liz used previously. The only problem that Liz had was that Bella hadnt given her any underwear, forcing her to make do without just like everyone else. After finding out that the loli flying above them was the princess of the demon world, Liz completely gave in to Bella. The Church of Darkness faith was the demon world, and whoever had the ability to make the demon worlds princess their familiar was definitely a villain worthy of Liz spending her entire life to follow. ___ Near the black castle at the center of the forgotten Alfred continent, on an open field lay a several dozen broken and battered bodies, near each body were several eye-catching weapons that anyone would be able to tell werent any normal weapons. Apart from all the bodies, there was also a church nearby. Right now, the doors to the St. Emilia church were wide open, evidently meaning that someone had been here recently. A dark shadow sat on the bench outside of the St. Emilia church, seemingly pondering about some problems. Completely ignoring the golden haired loli that had appeared out of nowhere not far from her, there definitely werent very many people in the universe that could simply ignore Light Creator] Vianne like this. What is your reason for coming to this dimension what are you after? Im here to look for Samantha, she should be somewheer in this dimension. I can tell that all of this continents evil beings were created by her, but its strange that I cant sense her person at all! So thats your reason! Right, whats up with all those dead transmigrators over there? Vianne didnt tell the Worldbreakers chief any information about her little sister Samantha, even though Vianne knew that Bella was Samantha. Vianne knew that if the Worldbreakers chief were to find out, she wouldnt stay here so peacefully, it was unimaginable what would happen if this existence that could so easy defeat Vianne was unleashed on the outside world. Hmph, all of these stupid males were summoned Saviours. Ive already sent them back to their original dimension. This dimensions Creator should have been played to death by that Troublemaker brat, why are there still Saviours being summoned? Vianne, is it you that Im not involved in anyway! Dont get so worked up, you should also know that the Saviours that a Creator summons can only be of the same gender as the Creator that summoned them. Im the leader of the female Creators, even if I were to summon Saviours, theyd be female! Anyways, us female Creators arent like those male Creators, playing the same Saviour vs Demon King game all the time. Vianne hurriedly explained, she didnt want to cross arms with this chief of the Worldbreakers. Even though the chief wasnt of the dark attribute, she could easily suppress Viannes light attribute. In Viannes memory, this chief had killed at least a dozen Creators, with the most recent being the 12th dimensions Creator, taking him away in just one blow. It was fortunate that this Chielf only killed male Creators and didnt seek any trouble with the female Creators. Which was why Vianne had dared to come see her so casually. What had gone wrong? Had that brat messed up no, thats impossible, its a 50-50 between me and that brat, this dimensions Creator definitely isnt that strong! Ill investiage this when I get back, but can you control the Worldbreakers that had entered this dimension? This dimension is already Alright, I can arrange for most Worldbreakers that enter her by accident to attack another dimension, but I cant chase away those that came here just to admire me, but Ive kept them around me here. Apart from that spoiled Elise who had snuck through some other entrance not long ago, all the other Worldbreakers come through the rift here. Thats good then, Tenebrous Demon God] Elise isnt one of the more destructive Worldbreakers either, Ill keep an eye out for her, just for you. ___ Outside of Sakerids Weir Church, the large majority of the zombies that had surrounded the church had been elimiated and the rest were stopped from approaching by Noesha using time and space magic. Currently Bellas party had encircled the five-meter tall zombie and were working together to fall the giant. It wasnt easy, however, as the zombies defence was shockingly high and also had some semblance of intelligence. TIESTA, Chief of the Worldbreakers TL NOTES {1} Implied that other dimensions have their own Celestial World, also god-tier equipment is only something that had been used/forged by a celestial god Volume 1 Chapter 44 - The Fighting Between the Dark Powers TL Added the illustration for the Chief of the Worldbreakers to C43 and Illustrations page END Typically speaking, zombies were existences that didnt have much intellect, if any, the zombie subordinates that Bella had were some of the rare exceptions. Currently, however, the 5 meter tall zombie that Bella and her party had encircled was another big exception. The giant zombie was completely covered in a thick and powerful armour that deflected the attacks of Bella and co, sending only sparks flying. Bellas party had used the same tactic as they had during their fight against the [Earth Bear] last time, using the partys knights to surround the zombie while the other melee classes darted around looking for openings and the ranged members stood back and maintained a continuous stream of attacks. This was a tactic that tested the resilience and durability of a partys knights as well as if the attacks of the other members behind them were strong enough. A mistake on either side could lead to the annihilation of the entire party. This knights surrounding the giant zombie this time were Bella, Dolores, Eleanor, and Irene, with Dolores directly in front of the zombie. Back when she was still one of the demon empires princesses, she already had the ability to go face-to-face with a human dragon knight, albeit a low-tier one, there was no problem with letting her take on the role of the meat shield this time round. Bella and Eleanor were on the flanks and because of the fact that Irene had not yet completely absorbed the dark power that Bella bestowed upon her, she was assigned to the comparatively safer rear. Rolands role was to protect the damage dealing members in the backline, standing in between the four knights and the rearguard, taking precautions against the off chance of the zombie breaking through the encirclement and charging towards the partys backline. Lisha was the partys main source of damage this time, as she was the only knight here capable of using magic that could damage the giant zombie. Because this zombie was a creature of darkness, the typical dark magic abilities that the three newbie demon kings Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor were throwing at it didnt have much effect. Unless the three of them were to summon their demon kings exclusive equipment and utilize their powers, only then would their dark magic would be able to significantly damage the giant zombie. Due to their surroundings however, Bella and the others didnt want to transform unless absolutely necessary, meaning that they had to leave the task of dealing damage to the Magic Dragon Knight], Lisha and co. There were four beauties in charge of dealing damage in this encounter, Magic Dragon Knight]Lisha who was flinging magic from the middle of the party, the archer Annie who was making swift and accurate shots from the rear, the assassin Lola who was weaving around the four knights looking for any opportunity to strike. The final member of the offensive team was the princess of the demon world, Hadias, who was circling the giant from above, responsible for looking for and reporting weaknesses and blind spots to Annie and Lola, as well as forcing the giant zombie to keep its head down. Far behind the knights, Angel clasped her hands together, as if in prayer. She was currently reciting the first stance of the Ghostly Requiem, Peaceful Night, evicting the nearby malicious spirits. Mia was responsible for placing buffs on the other members of the party as the zombies here werent affected at all my her curses and hexes. Something that surprised both Mia and Angel was that all of the dark power increasing magics that Mia used didnt have any side effects on Lisha, instead returning the same signal of being a friendly that Kriss had given off. After discovering this, the two lolis werent as angry at Lisha as they were before after Lisha had given Bellas party quite the beating back at the Anola Clark Strip. Noeshas job was comparatively less stressful, apart from keeping the large majority of the infected away using spatial magic, she was also responsible for creating various teleportation formations behind the others. While simple, Noeshas job could be considered the most important, as she was responsible for the safety of the entire party. After all, it was up to Noesha whether or not everyone would be able to escape in time, if for whatever reason they wouldnt be able to defeat the giant zombie. A good escape route was vital for any operation. The partys newcomer, the unholy maiden Liz, had the easiest task. Even though she was a member of the Church of Darkness, but her class was indeed a cleric. Clerics that used dark-type magic werent unheard of within the 5 great human empires, just much rarer than their light magic using peers. Because the job of applying buffs on the party had been taken by Mia, all Liz had to do was cast necromancy on the normal infected that were knocked down by Bella and the others. Under the influence of the virus, if an infected was knocked down and left alone for a period of time, they would rise again and return to the ranks of those throwing themselves at Bellas party. But theoretically, if one were to cast necromancy magic on them before they rose again, they could be controlled like normal summoned zombies. This was an idea that Bella had thought of and after Liz put it into practice, discovered that it did indeed work. Not far away from her, there were already quite a few infected that she had resurrected and formed a special sort of wall, pushing the infected zombies further and further away as the infected zombies didnt seem to attack other zombies, standing idle and staring blankly as their peers gradually edged them away from Bella and the others.. The giant zombie at the center of the encirclement swung its thick arms fearlessly at the knights that had boxed it in, the power behind each swing would force a knight back several steps. The assassin Lola took advantage of the giant zombies wide openings during its attacks to attack its joints with the god-tier dagger Song of Light. If it was any normal evil beings or monsters, these attacks on its vitals would cripple their arms completely. This zombies joints, however, seemed to be harder than steel plate, remaining undamaged from Lolas attacks, making the assassin question her own power for a while. Bella and the other knights were fighting cautiously as this zombies defences could already compare with the hardest enemy that they had faced yet, the monster [Fierce Dragon]. That [Fierce Dragon] had been imbued with a Creators power during that fight, which was the only reason why it was so tough, but Bella couldnt sense any Creators power on this zombie, meaning that it had been fighting against them using only its innate strength and defence. Compared to this zombie, the [Fierce Dragon] that Bella and the others had defeated previously was just a cheating piece of trash. Corpse Demon] Jerome was also questioning itself right now, during its time patrolling the area, Jerome had already annihilated several A-class mercenary companies by itself. Jerome hadnt expected to run into such tough opponents here, even though the female knights were forced back several steps each time it attacked, but the power behind its swings was unimaginable, Jerome didnt remember any human being able to take the brunt of its power directly and remain uninjured. One should know that the power behind Jeromes strikes would be able to bisect the C-class monster [Earth Bear] with ease. Does this damn thing have invincibility cheats on or something, how the hell is a demon king supposed to survive in this world? Neither Lishas magic spells, Annies arrows, nor Lolas precise attacks had any effect on this giant zombie. Bella right now really wanted to file a complaint to the Creators, demanding to know which one of them had created this b*****d and how the hell anyone was supposed to kill it. Because they were currently fighting in the town of Sakerid, the tight roads and paths made it troublesome for Bella to summon the Dark Sanctuarys 6 void monarchs, due to their giant size that would most likely destroy the towns paths and alleys, making it that much harder for Bella to reach the Dak tavern to save Kriss and the others later. ___ In the central area of Sakerid, Tenebrous Demon God] Elise was sprawled down on the ground with dark red blood splattered all around her. Not farm from her, the Betrayed had already been blasted into numerous pieces and seemed to be finally dead. It didnt take long however, for the scattered body parts to come back together and begin to repair themselves at a rate visible to the naked eye. Elise knew that it wouldnt be long before this monstrosity was able to get back on its feet and continue fighting. *cough**cough* This damn b*****d seems to be able to revive infinitely, now I understand how that Troublemaker had lost. I should retreat for now, I cant die here, I havent even found Samantha-nee yet. Elise propped herself back up and looked with a bit of regret at the almost completely repaired body of the Betrayed. She could have summoned the true form of the Tenebrous Demon God], but the only way that a demon gods true form could enter this dimension was through the rift back in the Alfred continent. She had snuck her way here without the knowledge of the Worldbreakers chief this time, and it just happened that their chief was currently in the Alfred continent, and she definitely wouldnt let Elises true body through. Heklis, Malthus, what took you two so long! Where are the live sacrifices? What, they were stolen? I why are you two still standing around hurry and help me! Im disappointed in you two, failing in such a simple task. Behind Elise, the two void monarchs that were defeated by their peers from the Dark Sanctuary had finally returned to their master. Both of their bodies had shrunk to only around one meter in height, looking like a taller flower and a larger ant. The two void monarchs started to help Elise clear the blood trails from the surroundings. A Betrayed would be able to follow the scent of blood to hunt down their targets until either one of them died, which was why Elise needed the two void monarchs to help her clear the blood trails that she had left behind. Elise also took the vial that she had found on the Betrayeds body, cleaning the blood on it as well, doing a favour to the Troublemaker that she hadnt seen yet. The Troublemaker probably wasnt in a much better state than Elise, losing such an important thing to the Betrayed. ___ Outside of the Weir Church, Bellas party finally found a way to break through Corpse Demon] Jeromes defenses. There was no such thing as true invincibility in the universe, and after some time, Bellas party discovered that even though Jeromes defense was indeed extremely strong, stopping even Lishas fake light-type magic, Jeromes defenses couldnt stand up to precise attacks on the same spot no matter how thick and durable his skin was. Using the principle of constant effort brings success, the assassin Lola and the archer Annie were able to continuously attack the exact same spot on Corpse Demon] Jeromes wrist over fifty times, they had finally succeeded in breaking through its skin that had previously seemed impregnable. While Jeromes arm had not yet retracted after an attack, Lola had dashed up to it and forcefully tore a gash along the Corpse Demon]s wrist. Seeing an open wound, Annies arrows and Lishas magic began flying towards it. The wounded Jerome couldnt remain calm anymore and raised its other arm to try and block these attacks. Right at this time, Hadias who had been waiting for an opportunity in the sky above, began a nose-dive towards Jerome. With a brilliant red flash, one of Corpse Demon] Jeromes arms detached from its body, black blood staining the nearby ground to its right. It was fortunate that the knight on the right flank, Eleanor, had reacted fast enough and instictivly backed away a few steps, avoiding the awkward situation of being splattered by the filthy black blood. After the black blood hit the ground, Bella and the others could hear sizzling coming from where the blood had came into contact with the earth, sending wisps of dark smoke into the air. The Corpse Demon]s blood was evidently corrosive.] Corpse Demon] Jerome was crippled, and could no longer launch any effective attacks on the knight that surrounded it while keeping itself safe. It didnt take long for Hadias to relieve Jerome of its other arm. The infected nearby had either been parted by Noehsas spatial magic, or had their way blocked by the zombies controlled by Liz, meaning that they had no way of coming to Jeromes aid. Finally, after an hour of intense fighting, accompanied by a head that was sent flying, a monstrosity that had terrified this world for ten thousand years finally fell,Corpse Demon] Jerome had finally been defeated. Before its death Corpse Demon] Jerome had tried to escape as it had not yet completed its masters will, but had failed miserably in its crippled state. Finally, I thought you were invincible or something! Really eh, whats this plate? Is it some sort of treasure? Bella had habitually searched Jeromes body, she had been quite into gaming back on Earth and there didnt seem to be that many problems with searching a monsters body after defeating it in another world anyways. Bella didnt expect to find anything, however, she managed to find a strange plate carved out of bleached bone, engraved with various symbols and characters that she didnt recognize. From the moment that it had entered her hand, Bella was able to feel an intense dark aura, and a strong wave of killing intent tried to enter Bellas body from the bone plate. It was a shame that the killing intent had been forced back almost immediately by Bellas demon king aura. It would have been a miracle if the killing intent had been successful in entering Bellas body, because not only did she have the aura of a demon king, she was also more or less a demon god, an existence levels ahead of demon kings. Its an Imprint of Immortality, Bella master, this is something that one of the 12 ancient demon kings, the Death King], gave to their eight subordinate demon generals as a proof of their position. Ive seen this in some of the demon worlds ancient records, I can understand the characters engraved on it. Only after hearing Hadias explanation did Bella know that the giant zombie that they had just slain was Corpse Demon] Jerome, one of the eight generals of the Death King], who had almost destroyed this entire dimension along with the other members of the 12 ancient demon kings. Ten thousand years ago, Jerome was infamous for its terrifying defence and strength, having ripped apart the celestial worlds four-winged angels and human dragon knights with his bare hands, driving fear in the hearts of everyone that fought against the 12 demon kings of old. There were no accurate depictions of Corpse Demon] Jerome back in the demon world, if it wasnt for the words written on this Imprint of Immortality, Hadias wouldnt have known that the giant zombie that they had just felled was a powerful subordinate of the 12 ancient demon kings. What shocked her more was that apart from her, the other beauties present werent surprised at all after taking down a demon kings powerful subordinate, almost as if Jerome was just an insignificant mob that they had ran into. Master, we just killed one of the 12 ancient demon kings subordinates, the fact that Jerome appeared here means that the 12 demon kings that had disappeared ten thousand years ago have returned. Im afraid Why are you panicking, Hadias, youre making me a little panicky too. Whats there to worry about, its just another fight between two dark powers. Anyways, we used the celestial worlds equipment to kill the thing anyways, we can just blame this on the celestial races even though theyre already nevermind, but yeah we can frame them! Bella said domineeringly, she had even seen the creator gods that had created entire dimensions, what was there to fear about 12 antique demon kings? However, the news that the celestial world had already fallen wasnt something to be mentioned carelessly. It was THE top-class secret of the Church of Light and would definitely spread mass terror in hysteria if it was revealed to the public. After hearing Bellas words, the unrest in Hadias heart finally dissipated. She had previously thought that Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor were members of the 12 demon kings who had invaded this world ten thousand years ago, but now it seemed that even though both sides were demon kings, they werent from the same side. Meaning that the demon kings on Bellas side only appeared after the 12 ancient demon kings had disappeared into thin air. You dont need to be afraid, Hadias, Ill protect you. I will assemble 12 demon kings of my own soon enough, those 12 ancient demon kings have had enough of the spotlight, its about time that they existed the stage called history. All you need to tell me is whether or not this Death King] is a girl, Im a bit you know. Master you sure are fearless According to the demon worlds records, the 12 ancient demon kings Death King] shouldnt be male, because that demon king has always worn a mask whenever they made an appearance, the male demon kings among the twelve never wear masks, but this is just my guess though. Thats good then, I think that me and that demon king were brought together by fate heh. Seeing the dark experssion on Bellas face, Hadias quietly wiped some cold sweat from her brow, she didnt know what this master of hers was planning, but after spending some time with Bella, Hadias knew that it definitely wasnt anything good. Hadias decided to dedicate a moment of silence to that Death King] who had yet to show their face yet. Volume 1 Chapter 45 - An Odd Coincidence During the Rescue Operation The military town of Sakerids Dak inn was not only surrounded by most of the towns zombies, but also by quite a few Demon Sentinels that had gathered here not long ago, evidently drawn by the aura of living humans that Kriss and the others gave off. The leader of these Demon Sentinels was a large flower-shaped evil being, similar to the void monarch, Death Flower Empress] Heklis that Bella had encountered earlier, just not as abnormally large in size, coming in at only about 3 meters. However, its vines had already spread throughout most of the Dak inn, the only sanctuary that it had not yet broken into was the inns third floor, where Kriss and the others were. Demon Flower] Pittmanz, technically wasnt one of the Death King]s subordinates, but one of Night King]s demon generals, each and every one of the 12 ancient demon kings had 8 demon generals under their command. This time, Pittmanzs task was to collect useable human bodies for the Night King], and it could sense that there were some suitable candidates within the walls of the Dak inn. However, Pittmanz was a bit annoyed right now, as the inns third floor had been enveloped in a light-type defensive magic, stopping Pittmanzs subordinates from entering.Death King] had already found a suitable body to possess and return to life, and if Pittmanz didnt bring back these girls, Night King] definitely wouldnt be very pleased. In its rage Pittmanz was about to increase the output of toxic smog into the building, trying to incapacitate the defenders, it wouldnt matter much if the bodies were brought back dead or alive anyway. Right at this time, a large number of zombies appeared behind the Demon Sentinels, these zombies were evidently being controlled as they fearlessly threw themselves at the Demon Sentinels ranks, scattering their previously tight encirclement. Pittmanz turned around and saw over a dozen beauties walking towards the Dak inn, seems to be the ones controlling the zombie horde that had just assaulted Pittmanz Demon Sentinels. What Pittmanz found strange was that behind these beauties were also a large number of Demon Sentinels. Different from the ones behind Pittmanz, these Demon Sentinels were equipped in full suits of dragon-bone armor, with dragon horns protruding out of their helmets, they had wings but were also different from the typical demonic wings common of their peers that had wings, instead looking more like a sized down version of a dragons wings. These Demon Sentinels were not from this dimension but had been summoned by Liz from an alternate dimension with some hints from the Magic Knight] Lisha, these Dragon Sentinels were powerful subordinates that had followed Demon Dragon Empress] Alisha faithfully through 4 dimensions, each having the ability to solo-kill a typical dragon. These were the Demon Sentinels that Bella had seen in the world of Lishas memories, for the sake of keeping it low-key, they had only summoned the lowest tier Dragon Sentinels, if they had summoned even a single member of the Demon Dragon Empress] personal guard, they could have single-handedly cleared the entire town of Sakerid from the opposing evil beings. lishas personal guard were required to have fought several dozen dragons at the same time and kill all of the dragons to be allowed in the prestigious unit. The two forces clashed without any words spoken, the area around the Dak in soon became the scene of a large scale battle between two dark forces. The Dragon Sentinels were evidently much stronger than Pittmanz Demon Sentinels, cutting down several dozen of their less fortunate peers in just a few exchanges of blows. What pissed Pittmanz off more was that none of the beauties chose to come and challenge, working together with the Dragon Sentinels instead to eliminate Pittmanzs Demon Sentinels. The Dragon Sentinels were already much stronger than Pittmanzs Demon Sentinels and with the help of the beauties, the rate at which the Demon Sentinels fell increased. The Demon Sentinels who had at least been able to last about a dozen exchange of blows with a Dragon Sentinel were now barely able to survive five exchanges. In the ten thousand years of fighting on this world, Flower Demon] Pittmanz had yet to run into such an opponent shameless enough to avoid a direct confrontation with Pittmanz, but work with their subordinates to kill Pittmanzs subordinates. Pittmanz was forced to recall all of the Demon Sentinels still alive and reform proper ranks, it knew that with the Demon Sentinels limited numbers, there was no way for them to be able to take losses at such a rate. Pittmanz didnt notice an armored shadow dashing into the Dak inn while it was recalling its subordinates. The Dak inns entrance as well a fairly large area around it had already been smothered in Pittmanzs toxic smoke, in its mind, there was no way anyone would be able to pass through the toxic smoke without being affected. Pittmanzs toxic smoke was even more perverted than that of Death Flower Empress], if the trespasser was a male they would be reduced to a puddle of blood, and if they were female it would have another different effect. While the smoke didnt kill females, there was no enemy that could get through it and still be able to fight, or so Pittmanz thought. ___ Its so hot this damn b*****ds smoke is an aphrodisiac? It was fortunate that I didnt let any of the other girls come, or else they would have become easy pickings for that flower-shaped evil being. Pittmanz would never have believed that a girl would be able to pass through its toxic smoke and remain unaffected, even if you paid him to do so. Bella was currently traveling unhindered due to the Imprint of Immortality that she had taken from Corpse Demon] Jerome. Pittmanz subordinates recognized the imprint as a symbol of being one of the Death King]s subordinate generals and had mistaken her from Jerome himself, which was why Bella had not run into any obstacles as she traveled within the Dak inn. Pittmanzs attention had been completely drawn by the beauties and Dragon Sentinels that wer attacking them and didnt notice Bellas stealthy entry, giving her an easy time. Currently, Bellas entire body felt quite hot but her head was unexpectedly clear. It seems that because in her heart, Bella wasnt a complete female as she was a true male in her past incarnation, meaning that the aphrodisiac effect of the toxic smoke which only had effects on females had less of an effect on her. Her only problem was that her body felt the full brunt of the aphrodisiac, she was currently forcefully controlling her bodys desires using her clear conscience. ___ In the east area of the Dak inns barricaded third floor, the beautiful mage Ariel was standing guard while Kriss was patrolling the west side. As for the other two girls, Ivy was using the Communication Stone to maintain contact with Bellas party while the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden, Susan, was responsible for maintaining the defensive light magic that had enveloped the entire floor and kept the malicious spirits away. The stairway to the 3rd floor had already collapsed beneath the sheer weight of the brainless zombies, to the frustration of the Demon Sentinels who had arrived later. The Demon Sentinels under Pittmanzs command were of the wingless variety and were unable to fly, meaning that they could only stand and watch from the 2nd floor. Ivy said that the rescue party was almost here, its been a while now and we still havent seen any sign of them! Ariel leaned on the rails, looking down a little helpless at the Demon Sentinels patrolling below. Because of Kriss and the other two girls, Ariel didnt want to use her cheats because she didnt want to expose her secrets. She was somewhat regretting meeting up with Kriss when she could ran instead and left Susan and Ivy alone. It wouldnt be much later when Ariel discovered how fortunate she was not to have ran, her route of escape would have led her straight through the central region of Sakerid where Tenebrous Demon God] Elise was fighting the Betrayed. No matter which of the two Ariel ran into, it wouldnt have been a very good situation for the Saviour, especially if she ran into the Betrayed, who would have thrown Elise aside and hunt Ariel down like no tomorrow. Theres still no sign Im going to ask Kriss about what she thinks about this. Eh, what, my leg Ariel turned around and was about to leave when her legs suddenly gave out, if it wasnt for the nearby railing that she managed to grab onto she would have hit the ground just now. Ariels legs felt numb and her vision began to blur as if she was drunk. Its so hot I didnt have any alcohol why is it that I feel this way Flower Demon] Pittmanzs toxic smoke had reached the 3rd floor long ago, but because of the fact that the smoke wasnt visible in an enclosed environment and was scentless, Ariel hadnt realized that she had already inhaled some of the smoke until now. The sound of Kriss footsteps as she patrolled the west side of the floor had also stopped, possibly also having been affected by Pittmanzs smoke. The light magic casted on the 3rd floor also showed signs of weakening, meaning that the 3rd holy maiden Susan was probably also in trouble. The current situation for the four trapped beauties was quite dire, if the defensive light-magic completely dissipated, the malicious spirits that it had kept away would swarm the inn like locusts. Right now all Ariel wanted was to hurry to Kriss side as there was no real point in returning to their room. Ivy and Susan were much weaker than Kriss and Ariel knew that her chances of survival would definitely be higher with Kriss. While Ariel was trying to force herself up, she saw a dark shadow jumped up from the floor below, hugging Ariel from behind before she could even react. Ariel was already nearing the last of her strength and collapsed limply into the embrace of her assailant. Who are you, let me go During Ariels moment of shock, the assailant tightly wrapped their arms around her and a pair of hands began to travel up and down her body. If it wasnt for the soft feeling on her back that gave away the other sides gender, Ariel would have screamed as loud as she could and hope that one of the other girls was still capable of coming to her aid. Because of the aphrodisiac contained within Pittmanzs smoke, Ariels body was unable to resist the groping that she was currently receiving even though she detested it with all her heart, instead she even experienced a strange feeling of ecstasy, and a part of her was even looking forward for the pair of hands to do even more. Something that confused Ariel was that even though the assailant was evidently another girl, her technique was that of a professional pervert, a veteran one at that too! The ecstatic feeling that Ariel received threatened to force her lips open and release the moans that she had been holding back. Ariel knew that if this continued, she would completely fall to this mysterious girl. In the several worlds that she had transmigrated to, Ariel had avoided creating any bonds or emotional attachment to the inhabitants due to the feeling of belonging, quite literally, to different worlds. Because of that, Ariel remained single throughout several transmigrations. She didnt want to accept the possibility of losing her first time here, to a girl as well. However, whether or not she lost her first time wasnt up to Ariel, but her female assailant. The hands that had ambushed Ariel never stopped but after their owner seemed to have discovered something, the hands began to gradually slow down. Right as Ariel was wondering why her assailant had suddenly began to slow down, the assailant turned Ariel around so that the two of them could see face to- face. Only now did Ariel see the true identity of her assailant, a beautiful knight with golden-blonde hair that was clad in a dark demonic armour that clashed with her holy knight airs. Even though her beauty couldnt compare to that of Ariels own, Ariel could tell that she was still quite beautiful based on what Ariel had seen in the various worlds that she had transmigrated through. Ariels beauty was on a whole new level and only Kriss came anywhere near. Currently, Ariel saw the beautiful knights blue eyes looking deeply into hers. As Ariel was about to question the girl, she felt the arms around her swiftly pulling Ariel towards the knight, whose lips swiftly stole Ariels first kiss. Ariel was forced back to a state of shock, evidently, her brain had not yet caught up to what had just happened and short-circuited. In her shock, Ariel forgot that she could still speak and try to stop the knight, whose tongue had now skillfully pried open Ariels lips and was running amok inside. The knight stopped after a while, seemingly satisfied, to Ariels good fortune as she had almost completely lost herself there. After completing the kiss, the knight kept Ariel in her embrace but had moved her face away from Ariels slightly. Kriss, are you alright! I thought that you had already been by those zombies Im so glad that youre alright, or else I KrKriss? You. you idiot, who is Kriss! Youve got the wrong person, you Im going to stop talking to you! You pevert Bella looked at the angered Ariel, she was secretly glad at her own intellect. She had jumped Ariel in the heat of the moment, the gap between the 2nd and 3rd floor wasnt actually that large and was easily jumpable for someone of Bellas abilities. The Demon Sentinels didnt attempt the jump out of fear of the light-type defensive magic that Susan had set up. Bella wasnt affected at all by the light magic, so she had jumped without much care. From the 2nd floor, Bella had already noticed Ariel leaning on the rail, but had been unable to see her face due to the awkward angle. Both Kriss and Ariel were silver-haired beauties and possessed similar golden-ratio bodies. It was hard to find a difference between the two beauties from the back, so it was understandable that Bella had mistaken Ariel for Kriss. Ariel had already stripped out of all her clothes quite a while ago to avoid being infected. Even though Bellas mind of clear, but her female body was still affected by Flower Demon] Pittmanzs aphrodisiac smoke. Combined with her mistaking Ariel for Kriss, Bella didnt think much before embracing the girl from behind. Because Bella had a good relationship with Kriss, as well as the fact that Bella had gotten used to taking advantage of beautiful girls, she had naturally started to feel the nude beauty in her embrace, she had slowed down because she had finally realized that she was assaulting the wrong person. Back when Bella was bathing with Kriss at the riverhead some time ago, Bella had also embraced Kriss and had also felt up her entire body. After thorough examination Bella deduced from some minute details that the girl currently in her embrace, was in fact, not Kriss, but still a beauty on Kriss level. This was the knowledge of an old driver that could only be gained through experience. When Bella turned Ariel around she experienced first hand of the saying that she had coined herself There are no ugly silver-haired girls. The girls appearance could already rival that of Kriss and apart from the bright pink irises that differed from Kriss violet ones, she was just as perfect of a beauty as Kriss. Based on Bellas observations while Ariel was in her embrace, she determined that this silver-haired beauty had most likely fallen under the effects of Flower Demon] Pittmanzs aphrodisiac smoke, but her thoughts werent that affected. If Ariels conscience was blurry, Bella didnt mind acting like some of the light novel male MCs and get on the car first and pay after. However, Bella couldnt exactly take advantage of Ariel while she was still able to think, time didnt allow her to slowly and truly conquer this beauty as there were still three waiting for her help. There was no harm in leaving Ariel to a later time, she had already been embraced and hugged, Bella was the kind of girl that took responsibility for her actions! Volume 1 Chapter 46 - The Great Escape From the Dak Inn! Kriss, do you not remember me? Didnt we make a pledge that we would be together forever! Have you forgotten our kiss that sealed the oath?! Im not Kriss, youve got the wrong person, I dont even know you You liar, your hair has already betrayed you! I understand, you must regret getting engaged to me, didnt we promise to be each others. You must be trying to get together with that wealthy nobles son. Youre so heartless, you bully I never got engaged with any Wait, you and Kriss are engaged? Arent you both girls!? No wait, Im not even Kriss, why am I explaining this to you, just hurry up and let me go! Your eyes, youre definitely Kriss, you must have fallen under the effects of the virus that turned your eyes into such a shade of pink! So thats why you dont remember me, the virus has made you dumb. Come on, Ill take you back to the church and cure you, even if you remain dumb for the rest of your life, Ill take care of you forever! Kri. Kriss is over there, take me over there and youll know, can you quiet down a bit, please. There was no way in hell that Bella was going to admit that she had gotten the wrong person, she decided to be wrong to the end, refusing to believe that Ariel wasnt Kriss. As for being engaged to Kriss, that was a complete lie, if Kriss was Bellas fiance there was no way that Bella would keep such a beautiful betrothed out of her sight and fall into such danger. Ariel couldnt do anything about Bellas inability to recognize faces, no matter how frustrated she got. Even though her hair was the same colour as Kriss, the two of them werent twins and there were still discernible differences between them if anyone were to look closely. This blonde knight didnt look to be a stupid person, why was it that she was unable to realize the difference between her and Kriss? Bella didnt push Ariel any further, even though it was quite entertaining to flirt with such a beauty, it was still quite risky. This silver-haired beauty had a similar aura to Kriss, also a conflicting mix between good and evil. If Bellas guess was correct, this beauty could also be on the same level as Kriss, meaning that if Bella were to completely cross her, the Dark Sanctuary would have a powerful enemy in the future. Bella used the legendary princess carry on the embarrassed Ariel and started to move towards the 3rd floors west side. According to the silver-haired beauty in her arms, the one that Bella was the most concerned about, Kriss, was over there. Bella had to resist the temptation of kissing the girl in her arms each time that she looked down, she had also noticed that the girls body scent was different from Kriss due to their close contact. The inns third floor wasnt very large and it wasnt long before Bella saw that familiar figure. Kriss had her back to them and was sitting cross-legged on the ground, a dark green sword stabbed through the inns wooden floor in front of her. Bella recalled that the sword was called Venoms Kiss, a weapon that was able to apply poison on its users attacks as well as protecting the user from various types of poisons. Unfortunately, the aphrodisiac smoke of Flower Demon] Pittmanz was technically not poison as it didnt cause any actual harm to females, meaning that Venoms Kiss was unable to completely negate the smokes effects. Kriss had evidently not been able to escape the effects either. Although from the back Kriss looked calm and steady, but as Bella got closer, she could sense that Kriss heartbeat had sped up and her breathing was uneven. After seeing the situation in front of her, Bella somewhat regretted carrying Ariel over here, because if she hadnt done so, Bella might have had a chance to make Kriss hers here and now. Do you see now, shes the real Kriss, Ive told you so many times. Now that you know the truth arent you going to Kriss, when did you have a twin sister! Youve never even told me before, is that your sister over there? You two sisters teaming up to trick me, such I Im Brittany Ariel, the 5th princess of the Aldrich Empire(Magic), Im not related at all to the 1st princess of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen), Mathilde Kriss. Youve really made a mistake, if you dont believe me go and ask So youre name is Ariel! What a pretty name. Nice to meet you, names Bella, just a wandering knight. Im sorry about earlier You.you were messing with me! You already knew that I wasnt Kriss and you even used your mouth. You even bullied me! I wasnt messing with you! It was true that I couldnt differentiate the two of you, theres no need to look so angry, its not like you lost anything from a simple ki Stop right there, nothing happened between us, nothing at all! Werent you looking for Kriss, shes right there! In all of the worlds that Ariel had transmigrated through, she had never seen such a thick skinned person, brushing it all off after taking advantage of her and even stealing her first kiss. However, she couldnt really make a solid rebuttal, it was true that she hadnt really lost anything material, but Ariel felt as if she had lost something, but she couldnt pinpoint exactly what she had lost. Dont worry, Ill take responsibility for you. Since weve already kissed we can be together for the rest of our lives! You who is asking you to take responsibility! Get away from me you perverted girl, let me go! It was my first kiss too~! Ariel, shouldnt you take responsibility for me! That was your first kiss? Havent you already. With Kriss.? Our oath was sealed with a kiss to the forehead, where has your mind ventured off into? I think that youre the perverted girl here Ariel! I dont care, you have to take responsibility! In my last world. Wait. Im ignoring you from now on, trying to bait out my words Only now did Ariel remember that engagements in this world were sealed by a kiss to the forehead by both sides of the engagement, she had gotten this worlds traditions mixed up with that of Earths, where people sealed their engagement with a proper kiss. Ariel had almost let slip the secret that she was a transmigrator to this perverted girl, Bella. In Ariels panic to cover herself up, she didnt notice the glimmer of light that showed in Bellas eyes for a split second. Bella had heard the first part of Ariels talk about her last world loud and clear, even though Ariel had been extremely quiet when she had said it, but the distance between them was too small for it to have been any use. This vital piece of information failed to escape from Bellas ears. Bellas suspicion that Ariel was a transmigrator had been all but confirmed, if it was true, counting Lisha and Kriss, Bella had already encountered three of her peers in this world. It was common knowledge in the fantasy light novels that each transmigrator books the entire alternate world, so why were there so many transmigrators in this one? Bella youre finally here! What are you two doing? Nothing, Kriss, dont get the wrong idea, nothing has happened between us! Im sorry for getting here so late Kriss. We ran into a big zombie on the way here and our DPS{1} was lacking and it delayed us quite a bit, it would have been so much faster if you were there. Ariel hurriedly tried to explain herself before Bella could even open her mouth, afraid of Kriss getting the wrong idea. She had heard from Bella that she and Kriss were already engaged, and for Bellas fiance to discover them in such an easily misunderstood position surely wasnt a good thing. After hearing Bellas familiar voice, Kriss finally let go of the breath that she had been holding this entire time. It wasnt easy for Kriss to have forced herself to remain calm until now, the toxic smoke had also caused her entire body to heat up and she had even began seeing hallucinations. Based on her previous lifetimes knowledge, Kriss quickly identified that the toxic smoke had an aphrodisiac effect which had sent her into a state of panic and unease, what made her more embarrassed was that all of her hallucinations involved Bella in some way. Why was Bella the one that had appeared! Shouldnt a guy be the one that why was it another girl? Something deep inside Kriss throbbed, but she immediately felt embarrassed after thinking such impure thoughts. When she had given her rooms key to Bella, she did have some underlying reason for it, but she wasnt that aware of it nor did she put much attention to it. But now this aphrodisiac smoke has exposed her true thoughts that she had kept hidden even from herself, it was hard for her to not be embarrassed. Right now, Kriss found it a bit awkward to face Bella, who had thought that Kriss blushed face was a side effect of the aphrodisiac and didnt pay too much attention to it or the complicated expression of Kriss face. Bella walked up to Kriss and allowed the girl to prop herself up using Bellas shoulder. It wasnt that Bella didnt want to carry Kriss, but for some unknown reason, Ariel had clung on to Bella tightly and didnt seem like she planned to let go anytime soon. Bella wasnt heartless enough to force Ariel down, so she could only offer Kriss a shoulder. Following Kriss instructions, Bella and the others reached the room where the four girls had been seeking asylum. As soon as they had entered the room and closed the door, the defensive light magic that had protected the floor finally dissipated, countless malicious spirits instantly flooding the floor, creeping towards the room that the girls were in, the wretched crying travelling ahead of them. Kriss seemed to have known that this was going to happen and swiftly drove the sword Darkness Torment into the floor behind the door, stopping the malicious spirits from coming any closer. Both Ivy and Susan were in the room and they were both mostly clear-headed, just a little flushed and heating up. After seeing Bella, the two of them let out a breath that they had been unkowingly holding. They didnt know why, but Bella was the first one that they had thought of when they had fallen into trouble, perhaps it was due to how Bella had defeated the powerful [Fierce Dragon] after sending them away to safety! Seeing the two familiar faces still clear-headed, Bella was both happy and dissapointed. While Bella was happy that both girls were completely unscathed, but she was rather disappointed because they were completely fine. She was really suspecting that Flower Demon] was selling some fake drugs, wasnt its smoke supposed to have an aphrodisiac effect? So why had all the girls that she encountered been barely affected! She didnt know what she could trust anymore, these years people were even selling fake aphrodisiacs! Bella sat down at the rooms table, letting Ariel down as well/ Even though Ariel had escaped from Bellas demonic clutches she didnt go very far, choosing to sit down right beside Bella. Bella really wondered what was going on in the head of this girl that had stubbornly wanted to get away from Bella just a moment ago, why was it that her attitude had changed so much? Seeing Ariel be so clingy towards Bella. A slight change happened on Kriss face, but she didnt say anything and instead sat on Bellas other side and pretended as if she didnt care. Both Kriss and Ariel sat down with their own thoughts, as for what they were thinking, the two of them were probably the only ones that knew. ___ Outside of the Dak inn, Flower Demon] Pittmanz looked a little frustratedly at the attackers, because after Pittmanz had pulled back all of the Demon Sentinels on its side, the attackers suddenly stopped attacking, were they just playing or something! The party of beauties hid behind the ranks of the Dragon Sentinels, not attacking at all. Pittmanz was at a loss for what to do, it lacked the courage to make the first move and attack instead. Even though Pittmanz was one of the 8 generals of the Night King], its main purpose was its strength and prowress against female heroes, goddesses, and angels. Against any decently strong evil being that wasnt affected by its toxic smoke, Pittmanz was basically a piece of trash that anyone could kick to the side of the curb. Any single one of those Dragon Sentinels could beat Flower Demon] Pittmanz into a pile of fertilizer, it hadnt had enough of its life yet and wasnt about to seek an early death! Because of the fact that all of the beauties were decked out in a full set of equipment from the celestial world, Pittmanz mistakenly thought that these beauties were survivors of the celestial world. However, the celestial world should have been completely blood washed by the 12 demon kings ten thousand years ago, how had so many survivors suddenly popped up after ten thousand years of silence? Another thing that Pittmanz didnt understand was why had the celestial world joined forces with demons, even though Pittmanz was unable to identify where the Dragon Sentinels came from or whom they served, but their equipment and the aura they gave off were definitely those of demons. They shouldnt be any of the other 11 ancient demon kings subordinates, were they from the demon world? But the passage connecting the demon world to the surface world should have been destroyed in the war, there shouldnt be anyone from the demon world able to reach the surface world, not to mention so many. While the two sides were having a standoff, Hadias, the princess of the demon world, received a secret message from Bella using the power of the contract between them. She stealthily withdrew to the back of the party and quickly took to the skies. Using the dark clouds as cover, Hadias wrapped around the Dak inn to a window on the inns third floor, prepared to aid in Bellas evacuation. ___ Back in the room on the Dak inns third floor, Bella was currently feeling up Ivys body, which was currently in her embrace. This time Bella wasnt trying to take advantage of Ivy, but to help her relieve some of the effects of the aphrodisiac. Probably the biggest reason that the four girls on the third floor had remained clear-headed was due to the effects of the defensive light magic that the 3rd holy maiden of the Church of Light, Susan, had placed. The defensive magic not only kept the malicious spirits away, it also had the effect of keeping the heads of allies within its range clear-headed. However, although the girls were still clear-headed, their bodies still had been effected and it would be hard for them to do anything if Bella didnt relieve them a little with a massage. Such publicly taking advantage of girls was a chance that Bella wasnt about to let go, Ivy and Susan had already been secretly claimed by Bella anyways, there wasnt anything wrong with her taking advantage of them. Bella, your technique this isnt your first time right? Really, what kind of Holy Knight are you the Church of Light doesnt Im not a Holy Knight, just ask Susan, shes a holy maiden. Theres no Holy Knight as beautiful as me in their Church, hehe. Ariel, are you perhaps jealous!? Want me to Whos jealous!? Kriss, lets get away from this perverted Ariel, I I want to stay here, if you arent used to it you can go rest over there for a bit. Seeing the enjoyment on Ivys face as she received Bellas massage, a strange feeling flashed through Ariel heart, she wasnt sure if it was jealousy but she knew that it made her a little unhappy. Ariel had wanted to take Kriss and leave Bella alone, but Kriss seemed to be dead-set on staying/ Even though Kriss face was flushed as well, probably due to shyness, but she didnt seem like she had any intent to leave. Ariel turned her head to look at Susan, but was shocked to see that the Church of Lights 3rd holy maiden didnt seem to find anything with this, even walking towards Bella and sat down in front of her, as if waiting for Bellas further actions. Was this world crazy? Even the Churchs holy maiden was allowing such absurd actions! Right as Ariel was still questioning life, Bella put down Ivy beside Kriss and asked Kriss to take care of Ivy for a bit while she recovered her strength. After, Bella casually embraced Susan and repeated everything that she had just done to Ivy. Even though Susan had an embarassed look on her face, but she didnt resist Bellas violation. When Bella had suggested to help them relieve the strange feelings, Susan had known that something like this would happen. Both Susan and Ivy had some knowledge on what caused the strange reaction in their bodies, and if they were to relieve it normally, they would be taken advantage by a man the decided that they would much rather let Bella take advantage of them! While Susan was still lost in ecstasy, the door to the rooms balcony was opened and the demon worlds princess, Hadias equipped in a golden set of god-tier equipment entered the room. Master Im here to pick you up Seeing the scene in the room, Hadias averted her head awkwardly, question this owner in her heart these beauties sure are weird, not resisting at all. Especially those two silver-haired girls, their power was something completely out of Hadias detection range, meaning that they were much more powerful, but even the two of them didnt resist against Bella. Was it that strong girls on the surface these days liked this kind of stuff? The surface world sure was hard to comprehend sometimes! Bella secretly let out a breath, now that Hadias had arrived, they could finally evacuate the four girls. Her goal from the beginning was to do just this, not to kill Flower Demon] Pittmanz. She wasnt a hero or anything like that, there was no reason for her to beat every villain she ran into to death. The most important reason was that Pittmanz was evidently an evil being that was basically the natural enemy of all females/ While Bella could take advantage of Pittmanzs unpreparedness to destroy it right here, but that might expose her deepest secret, that of her gender from the previous world. It should be completely impossible for any girl to get close to Pittmanz and kill it. Bella wasnt the kind of girl to expose her greatest secret just to seek a moment of exhilaration. TL NOTES {1} Damage Per Second if you dont know, Bella is talking about how her partys damage output was lacking END Volume 1 Chapter 47 - The Only Asylum in the Quarantined Town Outside of the town of Sakerids Dak inn, the Dragon Sentinels and party of beauties that had encircled the inn suddenly withdrew. Allowing the defender Flower Demon] Pittmanz to let out a deep breath that it had been holding. It was still wondering what had happened to cause these invaders to pull back, if they had forcefully attacked, they would have at least a 70% chance at winning, but now they had retreated so swiftly, leaving behind a bewildered Pittmanz. What Flower Demon] Pittmanz didnt notice, was that on the other side of the Dak inn, an invisible flying vehicle had been idling by a window on the inns third floor for a while already. Through the balcony, Bella was able to evacuate Kriss, Ariel, Susan, and Ivy onto the strange craft with some help from Hadias. This hovercraft was something that Machine Creator], Andrea, had sent to aid Bellas rescue operation and was similar in function to one of Earths search and rescue helicopters. However, as it came from the technologically superior Machine Dimension, the specs of this hovercraft were levels ahead of even Earths most advanced search and rescue helicopters. Ariel had originally not wanted to leave with Bella, but wasnt given any chance to turn Bella down as the latter had forcefully dragged her into the hovercraft. Ivy and Susan were already quite tired and fell asleep soon after they had boarded the craft, while Ariel and Kriss remained awake. The two of them didnt seem very shocked at the sight of such a futuristic vessel, possibly because both of them were transmigrators? An hour later when Pittmanz entered the third floor with his subordinate Demon Sentinels, all that Pittmanz found was an empty room that seemed to be taunting Pittmanzs earlier cowardice. What happened here, werent you guys keeping watch on the entire second and third floors?! Where are those girls!? Dont think you guys can escape punishment at the hands of Night King]-sama later, but Im also going to get punished for your mistake! Pittmanz-sama, Corpse Demon] Jerome-sama had entered the third floor a while ago, Jerome-sama should be the one that took those girls! Were just lowly subordinates, we didnt dare to resist Jerome-samas actions. Isnt Jerome Death King]s subordinate? Why would Jerome come here and fight with Night King]-sama for a few bodies, anyways Night King] has already found a suitable body to reincarnate in, theres no reason for her to send Jerome here. Are you sure that it was Jerome you saw? Were sure of it, Pittmanz-sama, the intruder had Jeromes Imprint of Immortality, all of us saw it clearly. It was the only reason that we let anyone in! This you all should know that instigating conflict between demon kings is something punishable by death. If its found out that you all are lying, guys know whatll happen to you? We wouldnt dare to trick demon king-samas, it was true that we saw Jerome! So be it, whats done is done, we retreat for now. It was hard to find such suitable bodies, what a shame Ill have to report this back to Night King]-sama, shell be the one to decide your fates! Seeing these Demon Sentinels that seemed to be confident in their words, Pittmanz could only trust them for now. This was a matter that could greatly affect the relationship between two demon kings, Pittmanz wanted to get back to and report to the Night King], and let her make the final decision on whether this news was true or not. If this was true, than the consequences were unthinkable, it would be a huge problem if a member of the 12 demon kings had gotten some form of contact with those damn celestial gods. Neither the Demon Sentinels nor Pittmanz had ever seen Jerome in person, and the only way they recognized Jerome was through its Imprint of Immortality. Because of this, they were easily tricked by Bella, who had managed to throw all the blame on the Night King]. Right now, Bella had already gotten quite far away, there was no reason in being drawn further into the situation now that their mission was completed. ___ The largest inn of the town of Sakerid, the Nasani inn, was situated near the heart of the town. This large and luxurious inn had fallen to the infected in the first moments of the outbreak, Edwin and Leonard were the only two of the many noblemen and wealthy merchants who were residing in the inn to escape. The two fortunate young masters had only managed to escape using their last teleportation scroll that they had bought from Lisha previously at a high price, this might be the last time that they were so fortunate. The entire inn had just been recaptured from the infected by Machine Creator] Andreas advance force. The entire inn had been disinfected and cleaned by some mechanical janitors, one could hardly tell that this inn had been the scene of a terrifying outbreak just recently. There were three layers of defensive fields set up around the town, made of up lasers that would cut anything that tried to forcefully enter into pieces. Between each laser field was an isolated defence zone patrolled by guards and giant robotic beasts. Every guard was covered head to toe in metallic protective clothing and equipped with specially made ray guns. Preparations had been made to be able to respond to any situation that came up suddenly. Outside of the third laser field was a large open field that had been cleared of all forestation, buildings, and other obstacles in order to give the defenders a clear line of sight at what was happening outside. A group of around 100 infected had gathered just in sight and were currently launching themselves at the de. Against the sudden assault of the infected, the defenders calmly gunned down all of the zombies using a strange type of liquid bullets that left nothing more than a few smelly puddles. The infected had already attacked numerous times, but had not yet been able to force their way in. In the sky above the Nisani inn flew a large amount of various flying crafts and mechs, keeping watch over everything that happened on the ground below. The entire scene looked like the scene of a zombie apocalypse, but one set in the far future. The only thing that didnt seem to belong was a bright orb placed on the highest point of the inns roof, radiating warm light-type magic that enveloped the entire inn and kept away the countless malicious spirits that wandered Sakerid. This orb was something that Light Creator] Vianne had given to Bella, it was called Lights Gift but was also known as Viannes Blessing. But was actually just a spherical rock that Vianne had randomly imbued her power in, forcefully turning a normal rock into a divine stone. The main and probably only reason why Machine Creator] Andrea had sent aid to Bella was because of those sweets that Bella had gifted to Extra-dimensional Creator] Alfreia, who, as the first Creator to have come to Bellas aid, received large amounts of sweets and snacks as payment. After seeing the large amount and variety of the snacks that Alfreia had received, Andrea was jealous and decided to give Bella her help as well. Currently, the entire inn had already fallen under the control of Andreas advance force and was probably the only asylum in the entire town of Sakerid. Bella, Hadias and the four girls they rescued had already returned here after the evacuation, while Noesha and the others who had been covering them returned not long after. The rescue mission could be considered to have been completed successfully. Noesha and the others had already arrived, as for the Dragon Sentinels, Lisha had let the Church of Darkness 3rd unholy maiden, Liz, to return them to their dimension. They werent in a rush to enter the inn and instead curiously looked at these robots and mechs that they had never seen before. Of course, there were a few of the beauties that didnt seem as curious. Angel and Mia didnt have any visible reaction at all, probably because they had already seen all of this before. Noesha didnt even need to be mentioned here, as she was a frequent guest to Alfreias 33rd dimension. Lisha was only a little surprised, but quickly regained her composure. During her 5th incarnation on Earth, Lisha had watched her share of sci-fi movies, so she wasnt that curious about these futuristic machines and technology. ___ The Nasani inns most luxurious room was located on the top floor, according to Earths standards, this room was on par with a 5-star hotels presidential suite. The entire room was extravagantly decorated and adorned, the rooms door also had a defensive-type magic formation that could only be opened by the guests staying in the room or the inns manager with the key, it would be almost impossible for anyone else to enter this room. During the initial outbreak of the virus, this room wasnt affected whatsoever, and the defensive magic on the door could stand firm against even a hundred zombies. It was a shame that the two who had booked the room were Leonard and Edwin, who had used their teleportation scroll before the zombies even reached the top floor, abandoning this top-tier asylum. Bella was now the new owner of this room, and was currently lying on the large and comfortable bed, feeling up Susan who was currently in her embrace while Ivy laid to their side with flushed cheeks. Ivy had already been taken down by Bella earlier, a full bodied massage along with a constant assault by Bellas tongue while they were kissing had deprived the black haired swordswoman of all her strength. Kriss and Ariel were relaxing in the nearby indoor pool while the princess of the demon world, Hadias, remained beside the pool awaiting further orders while scattering various types of flower petals into the pool. Hey Kriss, about Bella, does she like girls Im not sure, but I dont dislike her. Ariel, why are you asking me this? No no reason. Ariel hadnt relaxed like this in a long time, she was long tired of having to hide her true beauty using a thick wizards robe and hood. The only thing that she wasnt very happy with was that after that perverted girl, Bella, had brought her back, she had left Ariel aside and went to enjoy herself with some other girls. What kind of person leaves a girl alone after theyve done that to her There was also the fact that Bella didnt help Ariel with her lack of clothes, evidently not wanting to let Ariel go so easily. Ariel had wanted to drag Kriss along and voice their complaints towards Bella, but Kriss seem to have had a little something against Ariels intimacy with Bella prior and chose to decline Ariels suggestion. Ariel wasnt able to understand this as she wasnt sure where or when she had gotten on Kriss bad side and the two of them had gotten along just fine earlier. Hadias, how much do you know about your owner? Owner I dont know much either, dont ask me, go experience for yourself! Naturally, Hadias wasnt going to answer Ariels questioning, everything that she said would be known by Bella through the power of the Master/Servant contract between them. Hadias decided that it would be best to not discuss about Bella behind her back, or else if she ended up saying something that ticked off Bella when she found out later, Hadias future wouldnt be very bright! Bella, spare me! Go for Ivy. Susan-nee, youve seen those Dragon Sentinels, you already know my secret. If I let you back to the Church of Light, you might expose me to your holy maiden peers, I think that I should keep you I wont, I promise, I swear I swear on the god of light! Nope! Demons never trust the oaths sworn to a god, Im not letting you off so easily! Holy maiden-sama! Then you should just kill Out of the question, youre my captive right now and your life and death is in my hands. It would break my heart if I were to Susan tried weakly to resist Bellas violation, because her body was still weak from the effects of the toxic smoke earlier, she wasnt able to resist Bella at all, despite not having her arms or legs restricted. Previously, Susan had always thought that Bella was a member of the Church of Lights Salo faction, but only now did she realize that Bella was a member of the dark side, and seemed to be a powerful boss from the dark side as well. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have let Ivy send a distress signal to Bella, while they had been saved, only now did Susan know that they had not yet escaped danger. Susan knew that, at least openly, every member of the Church of Light had sworn to be enemies of all things evil or aligned with the dark side, even the Salo faction didnt dare to deal with the Church of Darkness in the open. If Bella really belonged to the dark side, then their friendship would be something that was forbidden by the Churchs edicts. As Bella had not only helped, but had also saved her and Ivy before, Susan couldnt bring herself to hate Bella, despite how much she had despised the dark side before. Ivy, who laid limply beside them, had already given up all resistance, without much effort from Bella. Ivy was currently still lost in the feel of the deep kiss that she had received from Bella, and her tongue was still a bit numb from Bellas ferocious onslaught. Ivy wasnt that devout a believer of the god of light, among the 5 great human empires, the Octavian Empire(Knights) was the empire that was most firmly under the Church of Lights influence, while the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) were comparatively less so. Ive decided that since Bella wasnt a male, there was nothing really for herself to lose by allowing Bella to take advantage of her. Anyways, Bella was the person who had helped her obtain the magic core [Ground Dragon], Ivy decided that this might as well be a part of her payment towards Bella. As for the fact that Bella belonged to the dark side, Ivy was also quite shocked when she had first learned of it, but she had gradually come to accept it. Even from a young age, Ivy had never really believed in the Church of Lights preachings, and didnt have any evident hatred towards the dark side, meaning that she was able to accept this fact much more easily than Susan, who was the Churchs 3rd holy maiden. Little Bella, I beg of you, nee-san is one if the Church of Lights holy maidens, I cant Hmph, Susan-nee, your holy maiden peers have already you should just give in! No one has ever been able to escape me after Ive laid my eyes on them! This wasnt the best plan that Bella had in mind, but she was forced to do so as there was no way Bella could hide all of these beauties aligned with the dark side from the holy maiden, Susan. Especially Hadias, who was the demon worlds princess, there would be no way for Susan to not be able to sense the terrifying aura of the demon world from her. So, Bella decided that she might as well tie Susan to her in some way, and what way was better than some good old skinship! Anyways, the other 3 holy maidens already knew that Bella wasnt a good girl, in more ways than one, it wouldnt really bother Bella if a fourth found out as well. Back at the Dak inn, it wasnt very safe, nor were there any beds comfortable enough. Now that they had reached the safety if the Nasani inn, as well as the fact Noesha and the other girls hadnt returned yet, made this the best time to conquer Ivy and Susan, and Bella wasnt going to let this golden opportunity slip from her hands. Hi, is Bella-nee there? My subordinates told me that youve already arrived at the Nasani inn, please respond if you can hear me. Right as Bella was going to steal Susans first kiss, the bouncy Lolita voice of Machine Creator] Andrea came from the communication stone that Bella had left on the side of the bed. Bella could only spate Susan for now and receive Andreas call Yes, Im here Andrea, do you need me for anything? Has Noesha not given the stuff to you yet? She has, those lollipops are really good uh, almost got sidetracked there, thats not the thing that I called you for. Are you busy right now, Bella-nee? If not, could you come out to the place about 1000 meters behind the inn? Im bit really that busy, but why do you need me to go there? My drones have sighted Tenebrous Demon God], Bloomfield Elise, if you dont go and meet with her, the system has calculated that she would reach your current location in exactly 25 minutes and 35 seconds from now, you might as well take the initiative and see her yourself! Is she not a hostile? We just recently gave her subordinate void monarchs a beating. To see her now is a little Shes your youll know when you get there. Dont worry, I swear on my title as the 33rd dimensions Creator that Elise definitely wont hurt you, shes currently quite Volume 1 Chapter 48 - The First Meeting Between the Shameless Demon King and the Haughty Demon God There werent that many zombies outside of the town of Sakerids Nasani inn, not only because of the fact that Machine Creator] Andreas forces had already cleared much of the area, but also because of the fact that the power of a demon god had enveloped the area. The zombies that had managed to remain after Andreas forces had searched the area were eroded away by the demon gods power. On the empty and worn down streets, a young girl with dark hair was slowly walking. The girls silky black hair had strands of a dark purple mixed in, making her look all the more mysterious. The girls skin was unnaturally pale, nearing that of someone who has not seen the light in years. Under the light, her thin veins were vaguely visible beneath her snow white skin. If she had a pair of fangs, she definitely would have been mistaken by Bella for a vampire princess from some of Earths movies. Even though her face was delicately crafted, it lacked any visible emotions, almost as if she was a porcelain doll. The girls eyes were also of different colours, her left a vibrant red while the right eye was a pure blue. Only later would Bella find out that heterochromia was a feature that every single Worldbreaker possessed, having a special use when they summoned their true form. Bella had spotted this girl from afar, it was hard not to notice that glimmering dark red armour of hers, her exclusive armour as a demon god. This was the first time that Bella had seen the equipment of a demon god, and even from a distance Bella was able to see the dark red light that wreathed the girls armour. It was like the armour of Earths MMORPG whales{1}, naturally bringing its own blinding aura. Apart from the blinding set of armour, her feathered wings formed from black energy were also extremely eye-drawing, the occasional dropping black feather behind only added to the casher look that her armour gave off already, but also added to her mysterious beauty. If this was in one of Earths MMORPGs, this girl would definitely be one of the top level whales, not only cashing for top-tier equipment, but also cashing for wings with such high aesthetics. The beautiful girl bore some resemblance to Bellas true form, and according to the information that Machine Creator] Andrea had given Bella earlier, this girl should be the Tenebrous Demon God], Bloomfield Elise, the first full power Worldbreaker that Bella had encountered so far. As Elise was from the same faction as Bellas true form, Bella temporarily classified Elise as a Co-worker, only in her head of course, as it wasnt time yet for Bella to expose her true form. Beneath Elise feet was a dark purple magic formation of intricate design, Bella had only seen aura type abilities on her void monarchs so far, which was representative of their high-level existence within the ranks of the dark side. However, even the void monarchs aura only had a radius of around 100 meters, wasnt the radius of this Tenebrous Demon God]s aura way too big?? Even though the distance between them was still around 500 meters, Bella was still able to feel the presence of Elises aura around her, as if she had been thrust into the deepest and darkest parts of the underworld. While the effects of the aura were currently unknown, it didnt cause any physical harm to Bella due to her unique nature of having the body of both a demon king and a demon god. ___ Elise forced herself to keep walking forward despite the intense pain in her chest, she had been forced to defeat the Betrayed again, under the assistance of Underworld Black Ant King] Malthus and Death Flower Empress]Heklis, they had been able to reduce the Betrayed into a pile of scraps once more. The two void monarchs, however, had been heavily wounded and had to retreat back to the shadows to recuperate, temporarily unable to continue assisting Elise. Even thinking back on it now made Elsie a little pissed, even though she was a demon god, but demon gods also had different areas that they excelled in, and Elise for example, was a demon god that did much better at a distance and wasnt used to fighting up close. The Betrayed that she had fought earlier just happened to be one that excelled at up-front brawling, not knowing this at first, Elise was at a disadvantage from the very beginning of the fight. Elises true form had not descended upon this world, which meant that she was unable to fight at her full power. As the 10th ranked demon god, Tenebrous Demon God] Elise wouldnt have been in such a miserable state after fighting that Betrayed had she used her true form. Elise was much stronger than the 12th ranked Darkened Evil God]Mia and 14th ranked Underworld Demon God] Angel who stayed by Bellas side. As one of the top ten amongst the Worldbreakers ranks, Elise had much more freedom to do what she wanted than those demon gods and evil gods who werent part of the top ten, one such freedom was being able to invade whatever dimension that she wanted without needing to request permission from the chief of the Worldbreakers. As for Noesha, who was part of the Troublemakers, a faction that looked only at ones ability and not their achievements, so apart from their chieftain and four leaders, the rest of the Troublemakers didnt have any physical ranking. Due to the difference in factions and specializations, it was hard to compare Noesha to Elise. Even though this Betrayed was quite strong, it was probably only at the level of the the Worldbreakers around rank 30, it was quite understandable why Elise was a little pissed after sustaining such injuries at the hands of something that was only at the level of her much lower ranked peers. If this was in a certain game from Earth, it would have been as if a diamond ranked player had just gotten crushed by a bronze player, if not more frustrating. Even though the Betrayed had been beaten back for now, but it would definitely come back again, and again, until someone who was truly able to take care of it, like the chief of the Worldbreakers, appeared. Even though Elise had gotten away from the Betrayed, but she had not yet completely danger. Even though Elise had cleaned all the blood trails that she had left behind during the fight, but due to how heavy her injuries were, her entire body carried the scent of blood, faint, but completely enough for the Betrayed to track her with its acute sense of smell. Who goes there! Your equipment are you one of this worlds holy knights No, wait, I was almost fooled by your human appearance, your body has the faint mark of the Dark Creator], are you one of Mysticas subordinate demon kings? Er, Im just a knight that was passing by, I dont know any Dark Creator]nor a Mystica, what a strange name that is. Im afraid that youve gotten the wrong person, miss. Hmph, there are no normal humans that can remain unaffected after entering so far into the radius of my aura Tenebrous Cloister, those trash-tier zombies have already been absorbed by it. If you werent on the level of a demon king, you wouldnt even have had a chance to see me. So uh, I still have somethings that I need to attend to, please continue on with whatever you were doing before, just pretend that you never saw me! Bella hadnt expected for Tenebrous Demon God] Elises senses to be so accurate to see through Felias body as that of a demon king almost immediately. Bella feared that if she didnt make a run for it now, Elise might be able to even find out that Felia wasnt even her true form, maybe even that Bellas true form was also a demon god. There was an alluring undertone to Elises icy cold voice, Bella was even able to smell a strangely cold fragrance once she got closer to the demon god, but getting close to Elise was simply too dangerous and Bella would have to risk getting exposed. Stop! Arent you a demon king? Do you not know what to do after a demon god graces your presence! Nope! Ehhh, youre a demon god, miss? I couldnt tell. What kind of demon king are you, not even knowing what to do when you see a demon god! You seem to have had your title granted by Mystica herself, has she not taught you this kind of stuff? Uhh, can I take my leave now, I have some REALLY urgent things that I need to attend to! Ill catch you later You stop right there! Do you not thirst for power? I can No, I thirst for oppai I mean I thirst for returning home! Elise was at a loss for words as she looked at Bella, in all her years as a demon god, it was the first time that she had seen a demon king that was so abnormal. All the other demon kings that she had encountered would have done anything for Elise to grant them more power, some had even prostrated themselves before Elise for years! Today, however, the demon king that was disguised as a holy knight in front of her didnt seem to thirst for Elises power at all, in fact, it seemed like Bella wanted to get away from Elise as soon as possible! It shouldnt be because Elise was hideous, she was confident of that because she had encountered countless male demon kings in various worlds that were both handsome and powerful, offering her large amounts of valuables and live sacrifices in hope of becoming one of Elises exclusive demon kings. The relationship between demon kings and demon gods were actually quite complicated. Demon kings were able to further increase their own abilities using the power that they receive from demon gods, usually requiring the demon king to perform tasks for the demon god that granted them the power. As for the type of task, it depended on whichever demon god that they were working for. Some demon gods enjoyed killing and revelled in spilling blood, their subordinate demon kings would massacre entire worlds for them; some demon gods enjoyed destruction and some good old explosions, their subordinate demon kings for flatten entire worlds to the ground. One thing that remained constant in the relationships between demon gods and demon kings were that demon kings were almost always the subordinates of demon gods. The only exception to this was to be the exclusive subordinate of a demon god, which was just a cover for being the demon gods lover. It was a way to keep their relationship more professional on the surface to maintain both the demon gods and the demon kings image and dignity in front of their other subordinates. Even if others knew about the true relationship, they wouldnt dare to expose it anyways. However, the only one inside of Elises heart was her older sister Samantha, so she could only say sorry to all those male demon kings. She could give them power, but becoming lovers was definitely out of the question. Of all the female demon gods that Elise knew, there wasnt a single one that had accepted such type of requests, Elise also didnt want to become the only exception. Seeing that Elise no longer had the cold and distant look on her face, Bella was secretly a little happy. She had thought that this demon god was one of those girls that completely lacked emotion and expression, but evidently that wasnt the case. It was a shame that Elise kept on such an expressionless face when she was so cute even while angry, it was a waste of her beautiful face. As for the relationship between demon gods and demon kings, Bella had learned some of it from Dark Creator] Mystica. Until now, there have been no recorded cases of a demon god killing a demon king, and Elise evidently did not know that Bella had recently given two of Elises subordinate void monarchs a beating, or else she probably wouldnt be talking to Bella like this. If there was no motive, Elise would have no reason to do anything harmful to Bella, which was why Bella dared to act the way she did in front of Elise. Do you know who youre talking to? I am the 10th ranked Worldbreaker, Tenebrous Demon God] Elise, are you not thirsting for greater power!? I can give you Nope, hey uh, Elise-sama, can I go home yet? I have a wife family waiting for me back at home, they wont start eating without me and I dont want to starve them! You how in the world were you chosen to become a demon king! Anyways, arent you a girl, why would you have a wife lying to a demon god is something punishable by death, do you not know the preciousness of life? But Im not lying, I do have a If Elise-sama doesnt believe me, you can follow me back home, you can kill me then if I am truly lying! You Youre doing this on purpose, arent you. Knowing that Im You sure are pissing me off, you miserable excuse for a demon king. Elise wasnt about to let any more people find out her current state, for the sake of preserving her dignity as a demon god, so following Bella back home was out of the question. Elise also didnt have enough reason to kill Bella, she would definitely be looked down upon and laughed at if she killed a demon king simply because that demon king had a wife. Bella was no longer worried that Elise was going to hurt her, and now that she thought about it, Mia was an evil god and Angel was also a demon god, and werent that much lower ranked than this Elise in front of her. Bella had already bedded{2} those two back on the Alfred continent, and from then on in Bellas heart, demon gods werent something terrifying and unapproachable. Also, Bella also had the two Saviours, Lisha and Kriss on her side, which meant that she wasnt completely alone if Elise decided to attack. Of course, that was only the worst possible outcome, and settling things peacefully would be the best as they were all from the same faction and it wouldnt be good to have a bad relation with allies. What do you want? Tell me, every demon king has a price, Im sure that theres something in your heart that you desire! Uhm, I only want Can you tell me first why is it that you have to give me power? I want to know the reason, I dont want to die so early, I still have a beautiful wife waiting for me at home Are you questioning a demon gods honour? I wont kill any demon kings from my faction. If it wasnt for that b*****d chasing after me and my injuriesI would wait. You arent as simple as I thought! Knowing how to bait out my words Only now did Elise realize that not only had she exposed the secret that she was heavily wounded, but she had also unconsciously given Bella an unspoken promise that Elise wouldnt kill her. This female demon king wasnt as simple as she had thought, perhaps it was time to re-evaluate this demon kings abilities. Elise-sama, Im just a lowly demon king, you dont have to think so much, Im just a very inexperienced demon king. You You can just call me Elise, I believe that you meet the requirements to become my exclusive subordinate, so how about it? Do you want to sign a establish a contract with me and become my exclusive No I dont need power, I only need Nevermind, you wont be able to provide me with it anyways. Elise almost coughed out blood after hearing Bellas words, her injuries becoming one stage heavier. Nothing seemed to work on this female demon king and now it seemed like she, a demon god, was begging a demon king to sign a contract with her, it was as if the roles had been completely reversed. She had even brought out the enticing offer of letting Bella become her exclusive subordinate, but she had remained unmoving even after that. Being an exclusive subordinate wasnt just to become the demon gods lover, but it was also a type of inheritance contract. After the contract has been signed, if the demon god dies for whatever reason, their power and position as demon god would be inherited by their exclusive demon king. This was the biggest dream of every single demon king out there, and one of the few ways to become a demon god, and the most straight-forward. The vast majority of demon kings die at the hands of Saviours and other enemies before they even have the chance to become a demon god. If Bella was any other demon king, they definitely wouldnt have turned down Elises offer. It was a shame that Elise had run into Bella, because Bellas true form was also a demon god, so Elises tempting offer had absolute 0 attraction towards Bella. Bella suspected that a part of the reason why Elise wanted to sign a contract with her was because one of the abilities of the contract was that the if one side was wounded the other wasnt, the injured side could transfer a part, or most of her injuries to the uninjured side, to achieve the fastest recovery rate possible. Take this, I know what you want! This is Treasure of the Dragons? This is a treasure of those dimensional creator gods, why would you have You dont need to ask so many questions, while Treasure of the Dragons cant heal your wounds, but itll mask your aura so that people can only sense a dragon when theyre around you. You can use it to avoid whoever it is that youre trying to get away from and find somewhere hidden to recuperate. This is something quite valuable Are you sure Just take it, its a gift. This demon king nee-san is quite wealthy, I wont miss that at all. Ill be taking my leave now! Stop stop stop! Whats your name, tell me it. I, the Tenebrous Demon God] Elise have my own dignity as a demon god, I cant simply accept a gift from a demon king that I hardly know! My name is Bella, you can keep that piece of junk. Wait, you dont need this is Take it, Im quite wealthy as well, heh. Bella, I suggest you find a place to hide as well, the b*****d chasing me isnt something that you can deal with. I have to quickly return and report to our chief. Elise turned around and took to the skies, quickly disappearing into the horizon, leaving behind a bewildered Bella. In Bellas arms were the items that Elise had given her in return for Treasure of Dragons. A strange bottle, a strange seal, and a translucent black feather that seemed to have came from the energy wings on Elises back. ___ Bella, Ive remembered you! Youre the first demon king that dared to act like this to me. Hmph, next time Ill definitely make you beg for me to give you my power, you just wait! Elise had left her exclusive demon gods mark on all of the items that she had given Bella, with them she would be able to keep a track on the general location where Bella was in the future, so she wasnt worried of Bella getting away from her. The marks that Elise left were only able to be erased by other Worldbreakers ranked in the top 30, but what Elise hadnt expected was for two top 20 Worldbreakers to be at Bellas side. Elises plan of tailing Bella was soon deemed a complete fail. TL NOTES {1} Whale: Someone that purchases in game goods and currency using real life funds {2} She slept in the same bed as them, lol END Volume 1 Chapter 49 - The Calm Before the Battle Between Dark Forces A large amount of Demon Sentinels had assembled in the military town of Sakerids biggest church, the Yunies church, this place had became the base of operations for these demons. At the center of the churchs main room, two demon Kings were currently conversing. One of these demon kings had the body of a beautiful girl, while the other was just a blurry shadow. Death, your subordinate has stolen the bodies that my subordinates were trying to capture, is this your order? Weve known each other for so long, weve fought side by side for over ten thousand years, you could have just told me if you wanted those bodies as well. Did you really have to do all of this behind my back!? When have my subordinates stolen your prey, Night? All of my subordinates are gathered at the Weir church, over 1000 meters away from the Dak inn where your subordinates were. Are your subordinates blind? It was that Corpse Demon] of yours who did it, my subordinate Pittmanz told me that the intruder was carrying an Imprint of Immortality, who else would carry one of those around, except for your subordinates? This Ive been unable to contact Corpse Demon] Jerome for a while now. However, I can sense the approximate location where its Imprint of Immortality is located It seems to be around the nearby Nasani inn, Ill take some subordinates and go check it out, Ill give you an answer after I return! Fine, but be quick with it. Theres something off about this place, it seems that this entire town has been enveloped by some strong spatial magic and I suspect that some stronger existences have stuck their hands in. We need to be more careful, or else something like what happened ten thousand years ago could happen again. I understand, just wait for my good news. As long as none of those stronger existences intervene, theres not a single existence from this world that can stand up to us, the twelve demon kings! ___ In the Nasani inns presidential suite, Bella had already returned and had immediately gathered the beauties of her adventuring party for a meeting. As for Ivy and Susan, eating them would have to be left for the future, but Ivy had basically already fallen to Bella. Susan was the one that Bella was more worried about, Bella was worried that Susan might harbour some ill feelings towards her avoid having any contact with Bella in the future. So, Bella had asked Susan a few questions before the other beauties had gathered, to get an understanding of Susans feelings towards her. I can keep your secret, I swear to the god of light No, Susan-nee, I want you to swear to a demon god. I just happen to have a dark contract here, Ill teach you how to swear on it later. What! You want me to swear to a demon? You might as well kill me, I wont Susan-nee, if you dont want to do this then Ill have to take some measures to secure you to my side. Ill let some of my subordinate demons to parade you around each of the 5 human empires capitals, not as a captive, but as a honoured guest. You wont have to swear after that anymore! Dont force me, please I.I really cant Susan-nee, you dont have to be so nervous, only me and you will know what happened today. The other three holy maidens will never find out, come, repeat after me Susan had been locked down by Bellas embrace and had no real way of resisting Bellas advances. Her friend Ivy had surrendered to Bella almost immediately, forcing Susan on the back foot from the very beginning. Bella had told Susan that she was the only one that was still resisting, and that Bella would definitely conquer her, or else Bella would lose face. Bella, you are you a demon! Why do you have to force me like this? Thats right! I am a demon, whats wrong with that? Susan-nee, if you dont repeat after me Im going to have to change my methods, I have quite a few ways to make you listen, but they might not be quite as enjoyable for you~. Bella, Ill do it, on the condition that you can save this town from its dangers. This is my only request, Ill do anything if you promise to do so! No problem, Susan-nee. However, youre going to have to temporarily join my party for a while, Ill let you see me save this town with your very own eyes, so that you cant make any more complaints. Bella knew that she couldnt force Susan too far as the girl was one of the Alan factions holy maidens, just like Hayley, and the Alan faction was the more traditional faction within the Church of Light and had always been extremely hostile towards anything connected to the dark side. The best way to conquer Susan wasnt through force, but to use some heart and let Susan surrender herself. ___ Within an invisible magic formation that hovered above the town of Sakerid, Tenebrous Demon God] Elise had gone into hiding in order to recouperate from her injuries that she had sustained at the hands of the Betrayed. Standing not far in front of Elise was a loli with golden locks of wavy hair and another loli with a super long black ponytail at her side. Am I hallucinating, Light Creator] Vianne, is standing so intimately beside Dark Creator] Mystica? The world sure is changing. Tenebrous Demon God] Elise, your chief asked me to help her find you. How about you go and see her on the Alfred continent? No, I dont want to see her! She can leave herself anyways, its not like shes actually trapped, tell her to come find me herself. Oh yeah, Mystica, do you know a demon king called Bella? Bellas title of demon king was granted by me, whats wrong? Youve seen her? Ive only seen her, that bad girl even dared to reject Nevermind, I want to be by myself for a bit and enjoy some peace, stop bothering me. Elise couldnt bare to tell anyone what had happened between her and Bella, as it was simply too shameful. The other demon gods would laugh themselves to death if they learned that Elise gift was rejected by a demon king so many times without any hesitation. Elise threw all of the blame on Bella and had already decided that she was going to teach that shameless demon king a lesson the next time that she saw Bella. Mystica and Vianne exchanged a curious glance, the expression that had shown on Elises face for just a split second was that of a girl who had just had their confession rejected by their crush. Bella sure was something to have messed up the heart of the 10th ranked demon god while only using her substitute. Most of the top 10 ranked Worldbreakers were similar to Elise in the fact that it was hard to see emotion in their faces. Especially the 1st ranked chief and the 2nd ranked vice-chief, who would only show expression in the presence of a certain someone, Vianne and Mystica were a little looking forward to seeing those two blocks of ice meet Bella Mystica, can you lend me the 4th volume for the manga that you lent me last time, that something something yuri one, Ive already finished the 3rd volume. Thats enough, Vianne! You stole my 3rd volume before I even finished it, now your here to take my 4th volume, in what kind of world does the light steal from the dark!? Why dont you go and take Alfreias 5th volume, that volume has the most fanservice! Im still pissed at the fact that she managed to take it from me before I got to read it. Even I cant do anything when Alfreia decides that she wants to hide. I might as well steal borrow from you, eh, Mystica, dont run! Leave the manga behind at least! Never! Youre trying to steal my manga again, I only have a few volumes left. Im warning you, if you keep stealing from me, our friendship will really be over. Let it end then, we arent friends anyways, havent light and darkness always been enemies! ___ In the Nasani inns private hot springs, Bella had gathered all the members of her adventuring party for an emergency meeting. Those attending the meeting of the hot springs were: The three god level lolis, Angel, Mia, and Noesha; the demon kings Dolores, and Eleanor as well as the demon kings maidservants Roland, Annie, Irene, and Lola; The demon worlds princess, Hadias was present as well. The representative from the Church of Darkness, the 3rd unholy maiden Liz; the Church of Light was represented by the 3rd holy maiden Susan; Ivy represented the human empires as the young lady of one of the Gabriel Empires(Swordsmen) 3 big families, the Ignaz family. There were also several representative from the Saviour faction, the Octavian Empires(Knights) 10th princess Lisha, the Gabriel Empires 1st princess Kriss, and the Aldrich Empires(Magic) 5th princess Ariel. Bella had already categorized Ariel as a member of the Saviours, just a moment ago, Kriss had sneakily told Bella that she could feel something similar between herself and Ariel, who definitely was no simple girl. Currently, only Ariel had covered her face using a pure white mask while all the other beauties casually relaxed themselves without much worry in the hot springs. Ariel had her own reason for doing this, she didnt want to expose her identity so soon. In the memories of most people, the Aldrich Empires 5th princess Ariel was a hideous girl. Which was true, as Ariel had only become beautiful after the bodys original owner had committed suicide and the current Ariel had replaced her after transmigrating. Of the beauties present, only Kriss and Bella knew Ariels true identity. While Susan and Ivy had seen her face, but they didnt know Ariels name. Ariel didnt want too many people to know who she was, or else she would definitely end up like Kriss with a constant stream of admirers proposing to her left, right, and center. Nee-sama, this vial should be that girl Betias treasure, Apocalyptic Instinct. If I remember correctly, this was something that she obtained from the 5th ranked Worldbreaker by exchanging some other treasures, its effect was something along the lines of invoking the primal instinct buried within humans. How did you get this? This was a gift from Tenebrous Demon God] Elise, Noesha, do you know what this seal and this black feather is? These are things from the Worldbreaker faction, I dont know too much about them, but I can give you a guess on what I think they might be. The black feather is most likely a tool that can summon energy wings and the seal is probably a proof of identity. These are just my guesses though, so dont blame me if Im wrong, nee-sama. Of the three gifts that Elise had given to Bella in return, Noesha was only identify the strange vial, and was unable to determine what exactly the other two items were as they were special to the Worldbreaker faction and not Noeshas Troublemaker faction. After taking the black feather in her hand, Angel seemed to really like the feather made of dark energy, so Bella decided to just let Angel keep it as a gift. As for the seal, Mia showed her interest in it after Bella had given it to her and played with it non-stop. Because of this, Bella also let Mia keep the seal. Bella didnt notice that when she looked away, a faint light flashed on the two lolis hands, immediately getting rid of the tracking magic that Elise had left on these two items. The tracking magic that Elise had left behind wasnt exactly any type of advanced magic, it was only troublesome because it could only be removed by another Worldbreaker, but even a lower ranked Worldbreaker could easily disable the tracking magic of a high ranked Worldbreaker. Elise had never even suspected that there would be any other Worldbreakers around Bella, after seeing Bellas attitude towards her, Elise would never have believed that any other Worldbreaker would be able to have a proper conversation with Bella. Andrea, is Mystica at your place? Im looking for her. Yeah she is, give me a sec. Mystica-nee, Bellas looking for you! What is it Bella, is there something else that you want me to do? Its like this, do you know how we can fix this situation here? Ive already found the source of the outbreak, can you give some tips? You can ask for whatever you want as a reward after were finished here. All of this was caused by that Troublemakers treasure, your best option is to find that Troublemaker herself and get her to fix it. Shes probably the only one that knows how to use her own treasures, us Creators dont have the ability to use Troublemakers stuff either. Heres another tip, the Troublemaker in question is probably still hidden somewhere within Sakerid and has not yet escaped this place. This entire town has been covered by Alfreias Dreamworld, theres no way that Troublemaker can escape while under Dreamworlds surveillance. Bring that vial when youre looking for her, itll have a reaction when it nears its real owner. ___ Near the Nasani inn, the machine army were making preparations to withdraw. They had just received orders from the commanding officer Andrea to abandon this location and move to the Yunies church in the towns central region. Based on the aerial map that Andrea had provided, Bella had a general understanding of the positions of the various forces within Sakerid. Andreas map marked 6 demon kings, the three within the Nasani inn were marked using a miniature white demon to represent allied demon kings. The other three demon kings were marked with a miniature red demon, representing hostile enemy kings. One of these hostile demon kings had already reached the nearby Dolan library, and was heading in the direction of the Nasani inn. As for the other two hostile demon kings, one was located within the Yunies church while the other was currently situated at Sakerids north-west quadrant, in the Saniyah graveyard. It seems that the enemy demon kings were not bunched together. Bella had already heard from Dark Creator] Mystica that these three hostile demon kings were not created by her and were most likely part of the 12 demon kings that had bloodwashed this world ten thousand years prior. As for their reason for appearing in this town that had been destroyed by the outbreak, it was probably to collect the countless malicious spirits that roamed this region. Many dark rituals required a large amount of malicious spirits to use as a medium, the goal of the three demon kings were quite evidently to gather a large amount of malicious spirits and use them to revive more of their companions. This problem should have been something that fell under the jurisdiction of the Saviours as Bella was also a demon king and she didnt have any real reason to make it harder for her peers. However, she had already promised Susan that she would liberate this town from its dangers, and after doing so, Susan would willingly join Bellas side. That was a reward that Bella wasnt going to turn down, she planned to use Susan as a pawn to extract important information from the Church of Lights upper echelons. Apart from the three hostile demon kings, the map also marked a giant black question mark at the Sark square, located in the towns central region. All Andrea had told Bella was that it marked an unknown danger, not going any further in depth about specifics, Bella suspected it was because Andrea didnt want to, rather than because she didnt know. Remembering the heavy injuries that she had seen on Elise earlier, Bella speculated that this unknown existence was the one who had fought with Elise prior and wounded her so heavily. Having the ability to deal such heavy injuries to the 10th ranked Worldbreaker meant that this unknown existence was quite dangerous, something that Bella and the others should keep a wide berth from. It was fortunate that it hadnt moved for quite a while now and didnt seem like it would start anytime soon, there wasnt too big of an issue to leave it alone for now. After putting away the map, Bella decided to gather all available personnelle and head straight towards the Yunies church. Because most of Sakerids central region had already been destroyed by the fight between Elise and the unknown existences, the only place left to hide in the area was the church. It was very likely that the culprit behind the outbreak was hiding there. As for the three hostile demon kings, Bella chose to evade them as much as possible. There was no reason for her, as a demon king, to start trouble with other demon kings, that was the job of heroes. Bella decided that she and the others didnt need to steal the heroes jobs as job-stealing wasnt a very respectable thing to do. Bella had done this out of good will, but the 3 other demon kings didnt accept it. Not long from now, this apocalyptic town would welcome a covert battle between dark forces that would be unknown to the world. The news that the ancient twelve demon kings had revived did not manage to make it out in time, and when the human empires learned of it, they would have already missed the prime opportunity to seal the twelve demon kings once more. Volume 1 Chapter 50 - The Requiem Before Dawn Near the town of Sakerids Nasani inn, Bellas party had encountered one of the three foreign demon kings and had been thrown into battle. Machine Creator] Andreas forces had already departed for the Yunies church, meaning that this battle was a true battle between demon kings. Bella herself didnt take part in the battle, she had taken Kriss, Lisha, Susan, Mia, Angel, and Noesha with her and boarded a hovercraft headed towards the Yunies church. Just Dolores and Eleanor would have been sufficient to handle a single demon king that hadnt even completely regained their power, not to mention the fact that the princess of the demon world, Hadias, as well as the all but confirmed transmigrator, Ariel, were supporting the two allied demon kings. Both sides of this fight were dark powers, meaning that there was nothing like a righteous side in this battle. Kriss and Lisha had joined Bellas side temporarily and it was their first times after becoming this worlds heroes that they were fighting side-by-side with demons, not being used to it, the two of them fought a little hesitantly. Ariel had also joined Bellas side, but she had been forced to do so by Bella, who had promised to keep Ariels secret from anyone else as long as Ariel helped her this time. Even though Ariel wasnt sure if this perverted girl would actually keep her word, but she felt that Bella would definitely bully her if Ariel rejected Bellas offer. Ariel could only accept Bellas request for the sake of keeping her chastity safe. Different from Lisha and Kriss, it seemed as if Ariel was rather familiar with fighting alongside demons, she skillfully changed a set the demonic equipment that Mia had forged that just happened to be the most suited to her and then took a place in the formation where she would be able to best use her magic without needing to be told a thing. Ariel definitely wasnt a simple hero. The one who had engaged Bellas party in battle was a female demon king. Originally, as they were both from the dark side, Heavenly King] Dolores really wanted to avoid conflict with this other demon king. There were no recorded instances of an all-out fight between demon kings in this worlds history, so no one knew what would happen if two demon kings were to fight. However, this demon king wasnt using her true form, but had forcefully occupied the body of a demon, a familiar face at that too. The unfortunate demon was the 1st princess of one of the 4 demon empires, Margaret Aknes of the Mephyr Empire. Dolores recognized Aknes true identity with only a glance, it was this same girl that had led the delegation from the Mephy Empire when they had came to propose a marriage between Dolores and one of their princes. After finding out that it was a familiar face, Dolores couldnt just ignore this, especially as Aknes was one of the few friends that she had back amongst the demons. After a demon king occupies the body for a certain amount of time, the bodys original soul would be completely consumed and absorbed by the demon king, it would be too late for the unfortunate 1st princess if that were to happen. Currently, it seemed that Aknes had not been controlled for too long and there was still a chance to save her. Aknes luxurious hair was a dark blue and she had the same purple irises as Dolores, a sign of being a high-class demon. Her beauty didnt lose to that of Dolores, their figures and heights being similar, meaning that Aknes also had an explosive body. Bella had encountered three different female demons so far, Dolores, Hadias, and Aknes, all of them possessing the explosive body trait proved to Bella that the rumour that demons produced some top-tier beauties had some truth in it. Aknes was currently wearing a pure black set of demon kings armour that was engraved with demonic symbols that praised death, the armour most likely belonged to the demon king that had currently occupied Aknes body. Between Aknes eyebrows was a strange black mark, likely the source of power for whichever demon king that had possessed Aknes. After a few rapid exchange of blows in an aerial battle, Aknes who was possessed by theDeath King] had all of her armour beaten to shreds by Heavenly King] Dolores and Hadias, but all of the blows had been dealt by Dolores while Hadias was only responsible for providing some moral support from the sidelines. Death King] wasnt necessarily that much weaker than Dolores, it was more because of the fact that Dolores just happened to counter her. Aknes was a pure-blooded demon, meaning that her power was completely that of the dark side. It was natural that she would be at a disadvantage when fighting with the Heavenly King] who had the ability to use holy type magic. There was also the fact that Death King] had not occupied Aknes body for a sufficient amount of time to completely eradicate her soul, and Aknes had been resisting Death King]s control this entire time, causing the latter to be unable to fight with all her power. Who are you! Damn, why would there be other demon kings here! Against the questioning of the Death King], Dolores remained silent, she had not spoken a single word after coming to blows with Death King], because Dolores didnt want this demon king to remember her voice and come looking for trouble later. All of the beauties present were wearing Dark Mask that Mia had given them, covering their entire face except their eyes, for the sole purpose of not letting any outsiders find out their identities. Death King] looked a little helplessly at Dolores, it was evident that the latter didnt plan on giving her name, but Death King] was also unable to beat her, if Dolores decided to press the attack, Death King] would be forced into abandoning this body and making a run for it. While Death King] was still trying to think of a way to minimize her loses, Blood King] Eleanor who had been faking a low-tier demon on the ground for quite a while opened her energy wings characteristic of a demon king and quickly took to the skies, flying up behind Aknes. Before Death King] even had the chance to turn, Dolores who was in front of her suddenly launched an attack of her own. After a flash of purple and red, Death King] who had forcefully kept herself up was finally struck down, a black wisp leaving Aknes body before she hit the ground. The black wisp was the soul of the Death King] who had occupied Aknes body for several days, the black wisp managed to escape under the cover of night. Dolores quickly caught Aknes in her arms before the latter hit the ground, she didnt have any plans on pursuing the escaped Death King]. During the meeting of the hot springs Bella had already told everyone to let these three demon kings escape, as long as none of Bellas party had their lives came under threat, now wasnt the time to declare war on the twelve ancient demon kings, there may still be a chance that they could be friends in the future, with both sides being demon kings and all. Looking at the black wisp that was Death King]s soul fly further and further away, the princess of the demon world, Hadias, looked feverishly at Heavenly King] Dolores and Blood King] Eleanor. Hadias had just witnessed the beginning of a new legend, the 12 demon kings that seemed so invincible ten thousand years ago had finally suffered a defeat. Ariel, who had been watching from the ground, quietly let out the breath that she had been holding and returned the black tome that she had been about to open into the space beside her. Due to the lack of light during the night, none of the other beauties were able to see Ariels strange actions. Ariels black tome seemed to have an intensely strong evil aura that was sealed away, opening this tome would cause Ariel to change into her darkened form. ___ The Yunies church had been completely been lit up by a bright flash of light. Bellas group and Machine Creator] Andreas ground forces easily occupied the town of Sakerids largest church. Using the treasure that Bella had obtained from the Light Creator], Lights Gift, Susan was able to disperse all of the malicious spirits in the area without much effort. The Night King] and her subordinates who had occupied the Yunies church had already fled before the arrival of Bellas forces. Night King] had not yet found a suitable host, and was currently much weaker thanDeath King] who at least had found a body to use. Night King] didnt dare to face the Light Creator]s power and had fled as soon as she had seen Susan. Because of this, Bella and the others were able to occupy the Yunies church without any fighting, which was probably the best outcome for Bella, as she didnt want to kill Night King] anyways. This world still needed some demon kings, or else the worlds heroes would be forced to lose their jobs. Behind a broken statue of the god of light, Bella was able to locate the Troublemaker Betia through the reaction of her treasure Apocalyptic Instinct that was in Bellas hands. Betia, also known as the Origin of Plagues], as a member of the Troublemakers, her personal power wasnt that outstanding, but she had the ability to bring an endless outbreak of plagues and epidemics to a world. The outbreak this time was caused by a virus that Betia had created for fun, it was only one of the few that she had planned to unleash upon this world, but had been stopped by the Betrayed that started to hunt her down. It was kind of funny, in a dark way, that the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) wasnt saved by a legendary hero, but a monstrosity that harboured great hatred towards this entire world. Noesha youre here, save me! Im being chased by a scary thing! Hurry up and take me to another world, this entire region has been affected by Extra-dimensional Creator] Alfreias magic so I cant run! Youre my last hope, Noesha! Im afraid that I cant do that, Im following the instructions of Bella nee-sama right now. She said that youve done something terrible and that you should take responsibility for it yourself~! I did something bad? All I did was spread a virus, one of the lowest-tier ones too, there are still a few more that I was Bella looked a little speechless at the little girl with light green hair and emerald coloured eyes that overflowed with the aura of life. Betia wore an emerald-green lolita style dress that seemed rather familiar to Bella, if she remembered correctly, she had designed this dress for Noesha as a gift, it was a mystery as to how it had ended up on Betia. This was the most deceiving appearence that Bella had encoutered so far. This loli that was titled the Origin of Plagues] gave off a pure feel of nature and life, if one were to give her a divine sceptre and place a crown of flowers on her head, you could definitely pass her off as a goddess of life or a goddess of nature. Who would suspect that such an innocent and vibrant looking loli was the Origin of Plagues] that had spread so much pain and death throughout worlds? Betia, your lowest-tier virus has caused tens of thousand of humans to become This is evolution! You are Noeshas nee-sama, Bella, right? Dont you think its great how humans no longer have to fear death, having their bodies live forever on this beautiful world, isnt it a blessing Stop, stop, stop! Well change topics for now, lets discuss the reparations for your virus ruining all of our clothes! About that Im sorry, I didnt expect my virus to have that kind of effect on clothes. Bella wiped the cold sweat off her brow and decided to change the way she talked with Bethia. This loli was definitely as black-hearted as can be, and she didnt seem to know so either, there was no way to communicate with Betia if you treated her as a normal person! Can you stop this virus, weve found your Apocalyptic Instinct I can, but Ive never stopped an outbreak before, and isnt this is a chance for humanity to evolve Thats enough, you can stop talking! All you need to do right now is follow my instructions and then well help you get out of here, or else were going to have to leave you here. ___ In the town of Sakerids Sak square that was located at the town center, the newly revived Betrayed was furiously attacking the four Creators that had encircled it. Abusing its cheat ability of having infinite revives, this Betrayed was able to fight back against Light Creator] Vianne, Dark Creator] Mystica, Extra-dimensional Creator] Alfreia, and Magic Creator] Bethia. Is wasnt that the four Creators couldnt necessarily kill the Betrayed, but that they would have use more force that would very likely effect the entire Coristel continent. Because of not wanting to face the awkward situation of sinking the entire continent, the four Creators only encircled the Betrayed and used enough force to keep it from breaking through and running amok elsewhere. Its back again, whats that, the 85th time? Im getting kind of hungry, those stupid male Creators sure have nothing on their hands to make these useless things, Vianne-sama, what do we do? Well keep it her for now, use magic to shred this guy Bethia, dont get near it. Its hatred is just too strong that it might even affect us if we get too close. Right as the Betrayed was about to launch itself at the encirclement once more, its body suddenly went limp and hit the floor, swiftly turning into a vile puddle of flesh. As the four Creators looked to each other wondering what had happened, all of the infected zombies within Sakerid collectively turned into puddles of flesh as well. It seems that Bella was successful, the virus has been So its like this, I understand now, this Betrayed used those zombies to die in its place, once those zombies disappear, it can no longer keep reviving. Its a shame that its hatred has not yet dispersed, now its not a matter of whether it will return, but when. Dark Creator] Mystica looked at the puddles of flesh in the ground and discovered the vital step to the Betrayeds ability to revive endlessly. Due to the fact that it was now deep into the night, the Betrayeds hatred had followed in footsteps of the soul of Death King] and escaped under the cover of night. No matter how it came to be, the Creators were still partly responsible for its creation as they were the ones who summoned Saviours. Even though none of the Creators present were the ones who had summoned this Betrayed as a Saviour, but they were still part of the same faction as the one who had. Out of their guilt, the four Creators didnt chase after the escaped Betrayed, perhaps as an apology in place of the Creator that had summoned it initially. ___ As the zombies created by the virus turned into puddles of flesh, the town of Sakerid had finally been freed from its peril. The demon king who had been at the Saniyah graveyard in the towns north-west quadrant had fled as well. When the rays broke over Sakerid during the next days dawn, the reinforcements from the Octavian Empire(Knights) and the Aldrich Empire(Magic) entered the town devoid of any life. The entire town seemed as if it had been through an apocalypse, but there was not a single body to be seen on the streets nor underneath the rubble of the towns broken buildings, the human soldiers who walked through the towns desolate streets felt a strong weight on their hearts. The Church of Lights templar knights had been reduced to half their number and the Gabriel Empires royal guards had lost a third of their members. After they had managed to pulled out of the town just before the town had been liberated, so they had not seen what transpired within the town, but none of the survivors were willing to talk about their experiences within the town, evidently not wanting to recall such nightmarish memories. Other survivors included the Church of Lights four holy maidens, Susan, Daisy, Hayley, and Sophia; the Ignaz families young lady Ivy; the 1st princess of the Octavian Empire, Irene, as well as the 10th princess Lisha and their two maidservants. They told others that they had managed to survive by hiding in the nearby town of Paknir, but didnt mention a single thing about the virus that had caused the outbreak. The holy maidens from 3 different factions unexpectedly gave the same reason as to how the town was saved, claiming that the heroes Kriss and Lisha had teamed up with them and together they had manage to disperse the Undead Apocalypse by killing the demon that had been running amok. As for the Aldrich Empires 5th princess, Ariel, she and Lola had disguised themselves as the two maidservants and the outside world paid them no attention. The Church of Light claimed to the public that the cause of the situation was the fault of the demons, it wasnt long ago that the 8th Human-Demon war had started and was still ongoing, and the blame was easily thrown onto the demons. The Gabriel Empire was the party who had lost the most from this event, with no one daring to live in the region anymore, the Laerte defensive line and the Alva Duchy that had been bloodwashed by the demons and beastmen; there was now a massive amount of land that was uninhabited and unattended to. There was also the death pensions that had to be paid for all of the soldiers that had died. Right as the Gabriel Empire were dealing with their nearly empty coffers, the wealthy grain merchant Sir Clement offered the Empire a large sum to purchase this now uninhabited land, as well as wishing that the Gabriel Empire can give the lands rights to his adoptive daughter, Bellina, who would be his successor and should have a noble rank worthy of it. Buying noblity wasnt something unheard of or something that couldnt be exposed to the public, but the amount of land bought this time was simply too large. Previously, the highest rank that had been bought was that of Count, but quite evidently the rank of Count wasnt suitable to govern such a large swathe of land. As the emperor was hesitating whether or not to sell the land, the Church of Light suddenly came out and praised Sir Clement in public for his contributions to the empires people with his large donations of food and other necessities for the people displaced by this disaster, and that his adoptive daughter Bellina would be blessed by the god of light. After hearing the Church of Light, the Gabriel Empires Emperor made a swift decision, deftly ignoring his courts disagreement and bestowed the title of Duchess of Saniyah upon Clements adoptive daughter Bellina. Granting her the territories of the destroyed Alva duchy, the land along the Laerte line, all the way up to where the town of Sakerid was located. This deal was something that the emperor believed that he gained more from, a large swathe of wasteland for a title and enough gold to keep the entire empire running for a year, what was there to lose? Due to the rather awkward situation and method as to how Bellina became a Duke, the emperor delegated the recognition ceremony to the Church of Light who had spoken for Bellina in the first place, and surprisingly the Church didnt turn this down and had even sent all four of their holy maidens to hold the ceremony. This was something that the old emperor had not expected, normally only a single holy maiden would be sent by the Church even when it was the crowning ceremony of one of the 5 great empires emperor. But for a simple Dukes recognition ceremony to draw all four holy maidens? The emperor suspected that Clement had some underground relations with the Church of Light, but decided not to dig further, after all, he wasnt really losing much anyways. The Duchess of Saniyah, Bellinam would become the first female Duke in the history of the human empires and would her name would be remembered by history through written records for ages to come. However, Bellina was just a fake name, her real name was Bella, and it was still unclear which side had gained more from this deal. Currently, it was no more than half a month from the opening ceremony of the Olsyvia academy, the 1st ranked school in all of the human empires. This news had stolen the headlines of all newspapers across the continent and the news about Bellina was buried, not many people currently knew about first female Duke in the history of the human empires! TL NOTES This is the end of volume 1 [Surging Undercurrents Beneath the Human Empires] Took me 8 months but here it is. If youre reading this on Creative Novels Im most definitely at camp right now and as of July 5th, 2018, I currently have 0 chapters saved up and I leave on the 8th. Im going to try and save enough chapters to start volume 2, [The Biggest Problem Student at Olsyvia Academy] by the first week of August. This means that there will be AT LEAST 2 weeks of no releases, but Ill make up for them after I return. Sorry. C Heliakon END Volume 2 Chapter 51 - The Olsyvia Academy The Olsyvia Academy, the number one academy in all of the human empires, was situated in the largest city of the Manasville Empire, the city for which the academy was named after, Olsyvia. Going by overall strength, the Manasville Empire was 1st ranked amongst the five great human empires. Of the five great human empires, the Octavian Empire focused on their knights, the Aldrich Empire focused on magic, the Gabriel Empire focused on the way of the sword, and the Kristoff Empire focused on archery. Different from the other four empires, the Manasville Empire did not focused towards any specific class, and instead accepted all classes as equal, perhaps this was the reason that the Manasville Empire was stronger than any one of the other four empires. Currently, it was near the time of the year that the Olsyvia academy began to accept students, and countless talented young people flooded the ancient city that had over ten thousand years of history. There were still 10 days until the Olsyvia Academy began classes, but quite a few students had already gathered. The academy was split into 5 branches based on their location, North, East, South, West, and Central. The East branch was for those with extraordinarily talented, the West branch for royalty, South branch for those affiliated with the Church, North branch for nobility, and the Central branch for commoners. Even though students would be initially split into the branch that they belonged to, changes could still be made after the school year began. First of all, no one could transfer into the Western royalty branch nor the Southern Church branch but people could still shift to the other 3 branches. For example, those without a noble lineage could pay a large sum to transfer to the Southern branch for nobles, and those with outstanding talent could ask to be moved to the Eastern branch. Most of the students that had arrived at the academy early were here in hopes of changing the branch that they would attend. The streets leading up to the academy were filled with various luxurious carriages and pedestrians could only make way as they looked in awe as what seemed to be all of the wealthy people in the empire passed by them. Compared to high-end sports cars of Earth, this worlds symbol of wealth were carriages, the more luxurious the better. There were several rules in place around carriages in the human empires, one was that the number of horses that could draw the vehicle was limited by the owners rank. No matter how rich a commoner was, as long as they didnt spend money to purchase the honorary title of Knight, they would still be classified as a commoner and could only use one horse to draw their vehicle. Even if one were to purchase the title of Knight, they could at most use 2 horses. The highest amount of horses useable were by the emperors, up to 8 horses. The remaining nobilitys number of horses were less than that of the emperors and greater than that of the knights, based on their peerage. The carriages of the Church was not limited to 8, as currently, the authority of the pope was higher than that of the emperors, so the pope was able to use 9 horses. The scene in front of the Olsyvia Academy right now was the equivalent of one of Earths gathering of Ferraris, Lamborghinis, and many other high-end vehicles, but with carriages instead. But even amongst all of the luxurious carriages, there was one that was much more eye-catching than any of the others present. This carriage was different from those of the royalty and nobility that piled as much precious metals and gems as possible on their vehicles. This carriage was made from a rare wood that possessed an elegant and high-class fragrance, aptly named Fragrant Wood, no one knew where Fragrant Wood was produced and it was rare to find on the market. Fragrant Wood wasnt something that just anyone with money could obtain. The flower was decorated with various beautiful flowers, the carriage was evidently designed for princesses or the young ladies of noble families. Even though the decor was simple, many of the flowers were varieties that only grew in remote parts of the continent or under certain conditions, quite a few of them individually were worth over 1000 gold pieces. The carriage was drawn by two groups of horses, one group at the front and one at the back. At the back were 3 rare winged unicorns with pelts white as snow, and at the front were 3 Night Mares, with pelts black as night and left behind fiery hoofprints with every step. Night Mares were basically darkened unicorns and were even rarer than the winged unicorns behind them. The two groups of horses gave off a strong contrast of colours that attracted eyes of onlookers. Even the strongest Manasville Empires royalty might not be able to gather such a number of these rare horses in a short amount of time. As noble etiquette only limited the number of horses that could draw a carriage, and not the type of horses, this carriage that seemed much more extravagant than even that of royalty wasnt actually breaking etiquette. Quite a few carriages belonging to royalty could only watch jealousy as the lavish vehicle passed by them. The carriage flew the flag of the Gabriel Empire, and on both sides of the vehicle were engraved a pair of white lotus flowers, heraldry was something representative of the nobles and only nobles at and above the peerage of duke were able to have their coat of arms engraved upon their vehicles. The luxurious carriage ran at a constant speed, other carriages in front making way for it, even those belonging to royalty. The carriages belonging to nobility made way as etiquette was that nobles of lower peerage had to let the noble with higher peerage have the right of way. As for those carriages belonging to royalty, they made way because the luxurious carriage flew the flag of the Church of Light as well, one of the highest levels at that, one that was only used when the holy maidens, cardinals, or the pope himself was travelling. Young master Gren, why do you have to let that arrogant carriage pass? Youre from the family of a Duke too, theres no reason for us to make way?{1} Thats the carriage of the lord of Saniyah, Duchess Bellina, its best we do not anger her. That girl isnt as useless as those other female nobles, if you dont believe me, you can go and ask those nobles of the Gabriel Empire that are around her what happens when you get on her wrong side. Inside of the luxurious carriage, Bella was sitting on a comfortable chair and enjoying some tasty fruits. In the carriage with her were the three loli attendants Mia, Angel and Noesha, as well as the four holy maidens Susan, Hayley, Sophia, and Daisy who had just held Bellas recognition ceremony and had come along as they would be attending the academy as well. As for the other beauties, they currently remained back in the Saniyah Duchy to help in the rebuilding of the land and further developments. The unholy maiden Liz also remained in the Saniyah Duchy to aid in the construction of a church, and may later join Bella at the Olsyvia Academy. After the battle in the town of Sakerid, the defeated princess Aknes, after she had woken up decided to stay and help around in the dark sanctuary. Aknes management ability was extraordinary and Bella welcomed her to the Dark Sanctuary with open arms. It was a shame that there wasnt enough time, or else Bella would have developed Aknes to take the place of the fourth demon king, as someone that had been possessed by a demon king, there was no doubt that her body was suitable for the task, but it would have to be left for when Bella had enough time. Eleanor, Roland, and Annie were unable to come do to how well known they were in the human empires and would cause too many problems if they were to suddenly appear in public once more, as they were still missing in the eyes of the public. As for Bellas substitute, the 10th princess of the Octavian Empire, Felia wasnt that well known and there wouldnt be many people that would recognize her even if she were to appear in public like this. Bella, isn this a little extra? Dont need to look so uptight, Hayley! Look around, youre the only one without a smile on your face here, how about this, you can vent to us your problems~! Id rather not vent to you, you bad nevermind. Hayley had originally not wanted to travel in the same carriage as Bella, she was probably the holy maiden that tried to keep the most distance between herself and Bella. The holy maiden who was closest to Bella was Daisy, who as the holy maiden of the Salo faction, had always been interested in dark magics and the like, becoming good friends with Bella almost immediately, possibly because the two of them had common interests to discuss. Sophia didnt show any visible dislike towards Bella, most of the time she would just quietly watch as the others talked, showing more curiosity towards Bella than any other emotion. What left Hayley speechless was the fact that Susan, the holy maiden also from the Alan faction and the one who had shared her beliefs, also didnt seemed to show any dislike towards Bella. How the girl who had hated evil with a passion got along so well with a demon like Bella was something completely incomprehensible to Hayley. Hayley had secretly asked Susan several times about her reason for doing so, but Susan had avoided the question each time, making Hayley all the more pissed. What pissed her off even more was that Sophia and Daisy would always cover up for Susan, stopping Hayley from asking further. Hayley was tempted several times to report the truth about Bella to the Churchs higher-ups, but evidently, the other three holy maidens were not willing to take her side on that and Hayleys report would probably just be treated as false if the other three chose to testify for Bella. Looking at the angry Hayley, Bella had wanted to conquer this disobedient holy maiden and shut her up once and for all, but due to the opening of the Olsyvia Academy, there was no time to do so and Bella could only wait for a future opportunity to do so. It wasnt of Bellas own decision to attend the Olsyvia Academy, she had her own duchy and large amounts of friends and supporters, there was no real reason for her to act like a light novel MC and attend the number 1 academy and flirt. This time, Bella had come at the request of Vianne and the other Creators. According to what Light Creator] Vianne had told Bella, while they were still fighting in the town of Sakerid, some male Creators took advantage of when Vianne and the other female Creators were fighting the betrayed and sent some of their representatives into this world. The male Creators goal was evident, using the Saviours that they sent to save this world and then getting them to promote the male Creator that had sent them here to the public, that Creator would be able to obtain the worship of the masses, and after being worshipped to a certain extent they would gain the ability to inherit this ownerless world. Originally, the 12 demon kings who had been sealed away ten thousand years ago wouldnt have awoken so soon, the only reason how they had done so was the fault of these male Creators, who had used their powers and easily revived a few of the 12 demon kings as well as weakening the seal a bit so that the revived demon kings could then revive their peers more easily than it otherwise would have been. Only then did Bella realize how dark-hearted the male Creators were, making a bunch of problems just so they could save the world themselves, it sounded like a shitty drama. The male Creators and the female Creators had never gotten along, but due to some limitations the two sides were unable to fight large-scale wars and had mostly just been individual fights between the Creators themselves. This time, the male Creators had openly disregarded the Creators factions rule of not interfering in the affairs of other dimensions, the female Creators under Vianne naturally couldnt just stand by and watch. So, they had requested Bella, their representative in this world to help them thwart the plans of the male Creators. As this was a battle between the representatives of Creators, the enemy would definitely be other transmigrators. Bella had initially not wanted to accept this task, as the opponents this time were all male and wouldnt be as easy to deal with as Kriss and the other girls. However, Bella had received a promise from Vianne that all five of the female Creators would give Bella their assistance in her mission, no matter how powerful the enemies were, they at most had the support of one Creator. Meaning that Bella would be placed at an absolute advantage when she came face-to-face with any of these invading transmigrators. After receiving Viannes promise, Bella finally accepted the female Creators request and headed towards the Olsyvia Academy. As a reward, Bellas fief, the Saniyah Duchy, received aid from the 5 Creators in construction and design. There would definitely be a big surprise waiting for Bella once she returned after the end of the semester. Based on the knowledge that she had gained from the light novels on Earth, Bella predicted that the invading transmigrators would definitely attend the Olsyvia Academy. The first thing on Bellas to-do list right now was to hunt down people that could become companions of those Saviours and bring them to her side, a competition for talent of sorts. Bella however, preferred to call it a competition for beauties as the only ones that she wanted were the girls, the males could be given free to the other transmigrators for all she cared. Even though Kriss, Lisha, and Ariel were all Saviours as well, but Vianne speculated that the one who summoned them definitely wasnt this dimensions original Creator as this dimensions Creator had been a male Creator and the Saviours that he summoned would only be those the same gender as him. Now that Bella thought back on it, could Kriss and these other transmigrators that evidently had a dark past, actually be considered as Saviours? Currently, Bella had temporarily classified them as Dark Saviours and would be top priority targets for her to bring to her side. As for who exactly had summoned Kriss and the others to this dimension, Vianne stated that she didnt know and that Bella should look into it. There was not a single obstacle in the way of Bellas carriage, and they were quickly able to reach the carriage stop that was 1 kilometre away from the academys gates. All of the students who attended the Olsyvia Academy have to get off their carriage and walk into the academy, to show that everyone was equal once they had entered the academy. Bella, however, thought that it was just a bunch of BS. The one who drove the carriage was the Troublemaker Betia, Bella had originally wanted for her to go play by herself in another dimension, as this loli was simply too dangerous, Bella didnt want the Olsyvia Academy to suddenly become Highschool of the Dead randomly because Betia wasnt careful. However, Betia stuck to Noesha and begged Bella to let her stay as she was unable to enter another dimension. Due to the problems that she had caused earlier, she had been warned by the Troublemakers chieftain through long-range telepathy and Betia swore to Bella that she wouldnt make any more unnecessary trouble. Greetings, you must be the honourable Duchess Bellina, we are members of the Olsyvia Academys northern branch, the Filomina Academys student council. Weve been waiting here for our new students, please follow us! As soon as she got off her carriage, Bell was received by two girls in elegant school uniforms of the Filomina Academy that had a special insignia on the right sleeve that identified them as members of the Filomina Academys student council. Bella was a little shocked to find a student council in the school of another world, it seemed that this trip wouldnt be as boring as she had thought. TL NOTES {1} The person talking isnt a servant, just a lackey or something END Volume 2 Chapter 52 - The Olsyvia Academy’s History The sheer size of the Olsyvia Academy was quite something, taking up virtually all of the central regions of the city of Olsyvia, living up to the academys nickname of Academy City. Apart from the Olsyvia Academy, there were two other academies that shared the city; The academy that was located in the citys west was the Alexander Academy, a school with little connection to the outside world, favoured by those non-human races due to its secluded nature, rumour has it that much of the schools population was made up of various types of elves. In the citys east was the Antoinette Academy, which unlike the Alexander and the Olsyvia academies, were open to the general masses, accepting mainly dancers, musicians and other practitioners of the fine arts, making the Antoinette Academy essentially one of Earths renowned art schools. The price for attending the Antoinette Academy was rather high, with the average tuition being higher than that of the Olsyvia Academy, but it was unsure if it was higher than that of the Alexander Academy. After all, there were quite the number of nobles and royalty that attended the Olsyvia Academy, if wealthy commoners didnt have the talent to enter the Olsyvia Academys central branch, they could still attend the nearby Antoinette Academy and hope to be recognized by some noble or even royalty, skyrocketing their own positions in society. Under the direction of the two student council members from the Filomina Academy(Noble Branch), Bella continued towards the Olsyvia Academy. Mia, Angel, Noesha, and Betia, the four lolis who had came with Bella were under the guise of being the maidservants of Duchess Bellina. During this tour however, the four of them decided not to stay by Bellas side and had instead decided to wander around by themselves. Noeshas spatial magic could keep them completely hidden in an alternate space, so not even Bella knew where the four of them had run off to. The Church of Lights four holy maidens had already been picked up by a reception girl of the southern branch, the St. Louis Academy. Apart from the eastern branch that was home to various kinds of extraordinarily talented people, the other four branches of the Olsyvia Academy paid close attention to the movements and the whereabouts of their new students. For example, the two student council members from the Filomina Academy had already completed most of the paperwork for Bella before she had even arrived, making the entry process much simpler for Bella. The Filomina Academy was mainly attended by the children of the five human empires nobility, mostly the households young masters and young ladies. It was extremely rare for someone holding such high peerage like Bella entering the academy themselves, much of the academys top echelons were only the sons and daughters of Dukes at most, paling in comparison to Bellas own peerage of Duchess. Because of this, Bella had been designated a priority student by the Filomina Academys student council before she had even arrived. Would you prefer us to call you Duchess Bellina, or Miss Bellina? You dont have to be so formal, I dont really care about that kind of stuff, you can just call me by my name. What, is that weird or something? No, its just that youre a little different from what we imagined. The two girls from the Filominas student council looked a little strangely at Bella, based on the intel that they had collected, the new lord of Saniyah, Duchess Bellina was a new money noble that had purchased her peerage by throwing money at the empires royalty. Based on past experiences, this kind of new money nobles were almost always those who would flaunt their wealth and position at any chance that they were given, to the point that they would probably have their names engraved on everything around them if they were given the chance. So it was a surprise to the two that Duchess Bellina was so easy to talk to and even seemed to be rather humble. However, one thing that counteracted that was the blindingly shiny suit of armour that Bella was wearing that was made completely out of platinum and inlaid with many exquisite gems, which on closer inspection turned out to be several of the rare gem of the seas. Gem of the Seas was a type of precious gem that were hidden in the deepest parts of the worlds seas, sought after for its unique shimmering and radiant blue that seemed almost as if the gem had been carved out of a piece of the sea itself. One such gem could be exchanged for at least 6 other slightly less rare gems of the same quality, being many, many times more valuable than its weight in gold. If it wasnt for how rare they were, such gems would have long replaced gold bars as the currency used by the underground world. Bellas full suit of ceremonial armour seemed to have several dozen such gems inlaid in it, if they were representative of Bellas wealth, she would probably be ranked in the top ten in wealth at the Filomina Academy, a place where all of the students were nobles! Olsyvia was an ancient city that had over ten thousand years of history, during the invasion of the 12 demon kings it was the city of Olsyvia that had become the last bastion for the human race against the demonic onslaught. Countless human heroes fought to the end here, fending off the demons until the day that the 12 demon kings had mysteriously disappeared. Due to its history, Olsyvia was also called the Eternal City. The heritage and history of such an ancient city wasnt something that could be seen and understood in such a short tour. The past months had been quite stressful and Bella intended to take advantage of the current time to relax herself, she slowed her pace down as she walked through the streets that carried a medieval European air and design. The other students who were also heading towards the Filomina Academy had already noticed Bella, in fact, most of the empires nobility had turned their eyes towards Bellina before she had even entered the school. Many of them knew that Bellinas peerage was given as part of a deal between the royal family and Bellinas adoptive father, the wealthy merchant Clement, who only held the honorary peerage of Knight. Initially, the other nobles looked down on the new lord of Saniyah for several reasons, the first being that there had been no other female in recorded history to have obtained the peerage of Duke, as well as the fact that Bellinas peerage was bought, made it natural for the other nobles of esteemed and accomplished families to look down on her. When Bellina had just received the title and peerage of the Duchess of Saniyah, several neighbouring duchies of various sizes under the lead of Duke Brandon, lord of the Grande Duchy, had assembled a coalition of over 60,000 soldiers and invaded Bellinas fiefdom. The result of the ensuing battle was that the decorated commander of countless engagements against the beastmen, Duke Brandon, had his forces almost completely obliterated by this new Duchess. Of the 60,000 strong coalition, only 10,000 had managed to escape, with over 40,000 being taken prisoner. The results sent shockwaves through the empires nobility. After the battle Duke Brandon had to pay countless remunerations as well as a full ransom for the 40,000 soldiers that had been captured. Regardless of everything else, many of the empires nobles swiftly sent gifts to Duchess Bellina as a show of good intent. Even the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire(Swordsmen) had sent an envoy to negotiate peace between the two sides. Amongst the human nobles within the 5 great empires, it wasnt uncommon for fights to break out between lords of the same empire over land, resources, or other interests, such fights were acknowledged in silent acquiesce by the emperors as long as it didnt conflict with the empires interests nor threatened the authority of the emperor. Afterwards, the empire which the nobles belong to would usually send an envoy to negotiate a peace between the two conflicting sides if it seemed like the battle was too one-sided or had been causing too much damage. After all, it wouldnt exactly be ideal for two of their nobles to completely destroy each other. The Emperor of Gabriel Empire sending an envoy himself was an indirect recognition of Duchess Bellinas position, and after this, the rest of the empires nobles could no longer view her as simply an ornament who had bought her peerage. The nobility of the Gabriel Empire had already begun to slowly accept this new duchess. Even though some of the nobles suspected that this battle was something that Duke Brandon had collaborated with Duchess Bellina on to improve the latters merit and solidify her position, but lacked any evidence to prove it. Because of this, there werent any nobles currently willing to find trouble for themselves by making enemies with Duchess Bellina, making Bellas life that much simpler. Duchess Bellina was rumoured to be a thickly built and masculine female, one that was ugly but could also cut down several fully grown men with a swing of her sword. Now that they finally saw her in person, quite a few young noble males were painfully regretting their decisions, expressing that they wanted to rip the pieces the one who had spread the false rumours. How was this beauty with golden hair and blue eyes ugly? Was the one who had spread the rumours blind???? Or were they trying to make the situation this much awkwarder for the Filomina Academys males. Before Bella had even arrived at the school, the academys males hadnt written Bellinas name on their invitations that they had given out, due to them believing the rumours. It was one of the Filomina Academys traditions that near the beginning of the school year, those students with a stronger background would host a friendship banquet, inviting other students who were attending the academy, in order to improve the relations between them and the host. Reasonably speaking, Duchess Bellina should have been someone that appeared on every invitation list, as it was noble etiquette to send an invitation to those of higher peerage, even if they did not show up at the actual banquet. However, every single one of the noble young masters had been misled by the rumours and seemed to have made some unspoken agreement, with none of them inviting Duchess Bellina, which ended with all of them getting bamboozled. Noble etiquette dictated that such invitations should be sent out 10 days in advance, now that there were only 9 days until the banquets, an invitation now would no longer be sincere. Bella casually glanced around, unsurprisingly discovering a bunch of the Filomina Academys male students with a faceful of regret. That rumour didnt spring out of nowhere, Bella herself had requested the defeated Duke Brandon to spread it. Bella had learned quite a bit about this tradition of the academy from Ivy, she had done this in order to avoid having to participate in the male students banquets. Bellinakouhai, this is the front gate to the Olsyvia Academy, the one to the left thats always shut is one of our friend schools, the Alexander Academy. The one to the right with a bunch of people coming in and out is our other friend school, the Antoinette Academy, remember to take the right gate when you want to enter the academy! Arriving at the academy gates, Bella was about to follow the two girls from the student council to fill out the last bits of paperwork when the communication stone that she always carried on her began to ring. Who was it that was looking for her at a time like this? Her two sisters, Irene and Lisha, werent scheduled to arrive until tomorrow, and Kriss would only around dinner time today. Not caring for the curious gazes of the two student council representatives, Bella brought the communication to her ear as if she was using one of Earths cell phones and pressed the receive call button. As soon as Bella did so, a familiar voice began talking to her through the communication stone. Have you arrived yet Bella? Can you come find me at the Zasia bridge, like right now, the bridge is right beside the Euphemia Academy, theres something that I need your help with. Ariel, the western branchs Euphemia Academy is for royalty only, Im only a noble so I cant enter! I dont care, as long as you find a way to get here. What, youre not going to take responsibility after playing with a maidens heart! You heartless pervert, Im going to Miss, theres nothing impure between us If you dont come, Ill Ill find a random man off the street and get married! Do you think that I wont I understand, give me a bit and Ill be right there. Im right beside the flower bed near the Zasia bridge, youll see me as soon as you get there. Remember, be fast! After the battle in the town of Sakerid, Ariel had also glued herself to Bella, obtaining a communication stone for herself and hitting Bella up at random times to talk. Only after a couple times did Bella know that because of Ariels need to hide her beauty, she never really had any friends, and it just happened to be that Bella was one of the few people who knew about Ariels true beauty, which was why Ariel decided to make friends with Bella. After Bella made a request to go meet someone under the Zasia bridge, the two members of the Filomina Academy student council studied her with rather surprised looks in their eyes. The Zasia bridge and its nearby area was one of the 9 holy places for the Olsyvia Academys couples to publicly display their affection. It came as quite a surprise for the two of them to learn that Duchess Bellina was planning to meet another girl under the Zasia bridge. Out of noble etiquette and simple courtesy, the two student council representatives didnt ask any questions and gave Bella directions to the Zasia bridge. Before they left, they also presented Bella with a temporary ID card, stating that the holder was a new student of the Filomina Academy, which could be used to ask nearby teachers for directions to the branch school if Bella were to ever get lost within the Olsyvia Academy. After parting ways with the two girls, Bella was able to notice the strange looks that they were giving her, but due to time restraints, Bella decided not to ask the reason that the two girls were looking so strangely at her. ___ The Zasia bridge was built over a small river that also acted as the border between the Euphemia and Filomina academies, with the Zasia bridge being one of the few pathways between them. Only after arriving here did Bella realize why the two girls were looking so strangely at her after she had told them that she was coming to see another girl, this bridge seemed to be a sacred place for the schools couples. While there werent that many student couples here, but almost all of them were well experienced, knowing how to control themselves in public so that they wouldnt be breaking any of the academy rules. The place where the Zasia bridge was located was rather scenic, and also quite isolated, meaning that patrolling teachers normally wouldnt pass by here, making this area one of the Olsyvia Academys holy places for couples seeking to go on a date. Those who came here were basically all nobles and royalty and were all people of identity and position, choosing an isolated spot such as this would reduce the risk of rumours being spread about them. Even though there was no academy rule forbidding its students to date, but it also didnt support it. All that the academy asked of its students regarding this matter was that they shouldnt be too intimate in public places and keep it on the low. This request seemed to be something to take care of the single dogs in the academy, keeping from being attacked everywhere they go in the six years of their academic life. The entrance age of the Olsyvia Academy started at the age of 15 up to the age of 18, and a student would generally spend at least 6 years at the academy before being able graduating. In the area around the bridge, several guards were stationed, but keeping themselves lowkey and well hidden. These guards were members of the Olsyvia Academys security force, their main purpose here was to kindly invite students not from the Euphemia or Filomina academies away. This was one of the actions that the academy took to preserve the privacy of these nobles and royalty that had fallen in love. The crests on the school badges of the Euphemia and Filomina academies were easily recognizable; the Euphemia Academy had a royal crown as their crest to signify their status as royalty while the Filomina Academys crest was a black sceptre, representative of noble status. The guards here identify which academy the students were from based on their school badge, as that was something that wasnt so easily lent out to others due to there were punishments for students who were discovered wearing the badge from another branch. Bella could only enter this area because of the fact that the newcomer ID card that she had been given had the Filomina Academys crest on it. Bella looked around a little irritatedly at all of the intimate couples around her, Bella strongly suspected that Ariel had purposely called her here just so that Bella could enjoy a faceful of other peoples romance. Fortunately, Bella wasnt the only single dog around, in a comparatively quieter and emptier place near the bridge, Bella spotted a girl in a hooded grey robe standing still. Seeing that the robes style was virtually identical to that of Ariels, as well as remembering the fact that Ariel had a habit of hiding her beauty from the general populace, Bella didnt think much before going up and patted the girl on the shoulder, believing that the girl was indeed Ariel. If Bella had been just a bit slower, she would have been able to see the girls reflection in the river. It was a shame that her hand simply moved to fast, only discovering in the reflection that the girls hair was not the same silver colour as Ariels. Quite evidently, this girl wasnt Ariel, Bella had gotten the wrong girl again. Volume 2 Chapter 53 - White Shuraba Beneath the Bridge? It wasnt exactly the first time that Bella had mistaken a stranger for someone that she knew, and both of them were girls anyways, so it was unlikely that the girl would call the guards on her for harassment or something. Bella wondered why this girl was wearing such a thick robe in the current weather, was she playing Assassins Creed in real life or something? After being disturbed, the girl immediately turned around, quickly moved a large step backwards and faced Bella, discarding her robes in the process, allowing Bella to finally get a glimpse at her face. The girls hair was a pure and lustrous black that reached to her waist and had a pair of dark purple irises from which Bella could feel a strong killing intent. This killing intent didnt seem to be directed towards Bella, but more of the girls natural response. Amongst Bellas subordinates, those who had a similar killing intent in their eyes were practically all bloodthirsty butchers who had slain tens of thousands. However, when compared to this girl in front of Bella, those gazes could be considered from the eyes of a lover. It was strange as to how this girl managed to obtain such an intense killing intent, as it was quite evident that she was similar in age to Bellas substitute, Felia. As for her beauty, there was nothing that Bella could say apart from that the girls looks were definitely on the same level as Kriss and Ariel, one that would be remembered for a lifetime even if you only got a glimpse of her. Different from Kriss elegance and Ariels mysteriousness, this girls airs was that of an icy mountain, even by just being beside the girl Bella was able to feel a strange coldness around her, it was the first time that Bella had encountered a girl who had come with her own air conditioning. The impression that this girl gave Bella was that of a cold beauty, similar to that of Tenebrous Demon God], Elise, who Bella had encountered a while ago. After turning around, the girl simply stared at Bella, and didnt seem to have any further actions. Bella decided to take the initiative and start talking, she knew that if you didnt do so with these icy beauties, the two of them might end up just looking at each other like this until the sun sets. Didnt we plan to meet in the afternoon, why are you here so early? About the love letter that guy asked me to hand to you last time Youyou might have gotten the wrong person, do we. Know each Well go talk over there, where theres less people, I know that its a private topic~ Bella skillfully pulled the girl by her hand to a direction with less people, it wouldnt exactly do well for the public image of a duchess like her to mistake someones identity in front of so many people. All Bella could do now was to pretend that she actually knew the girl, and then apologize to her later once they were in a place with less people. Enid Noreya didnt resist, letting the female knight who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere lead her behind a tree near the bridge. This was the first time through several incarnations that she had seen someone who dared to hold her hand, not even during her first life on Earth had anyone been brave enough to get near her, due to the special nature of her job. Ok, theres finally no one around. Im deeply sorry about what I just did to you, princess of the Kristoff Empire, I mistook you for someone that I knew. Didnt you just say that you didnt know me, how do you know that Im a princess of the Kristoff Empire? Thats a secret of mine, I dont think were close enough for me to tell you. Ill be off now, goodbye! The truth was that Bella had seen a heraldic pin in the shape of a bow on her robes right sleeve, one that Bella had only seen on the bow of the Kristoff Empires 1st princess, Annie. The heraldic pin as well as the crest of the Olsyvia Academys royalty branch, the Euphemia Academy, make it quite simple for Bella to infer that this cold beauty was one of the Kristoff Empires princesses, Bella just didnt know which one she was. However, Bella didnt dare to pull something on this girl like how she had teased Kriss and bullied Ariel. Bella was able see what the girl was wearing under her robe, a black set of tight leather garments, something that only the highest tier of assassins would wear, coupled with her lightning reactions when Bella had touched her earlier, it was quite evident what profession this cold beauty was.. The girls body was much better than that of Lolas, possessing the golden ratio just like Kriss and Ariel, made even more tempting by her tight leather clothes that further accentuated her figure. If it wasnt for the rather scary amount of weapons that the girl was carrying, Bella would have considered staying and teasing her further. The girl carried a black crossbow on her back as well as four curved blades of excellent quality that looked similar to the ninjatos wielded by the ninjas of ancient Japan. Bella was able to smell a quite strong scent of blood for every single blade, there was blood from so many different races that even Bella couldnt identify all of them. It was quite terrifying to think about how many living beings had to be slain for the lingering scent of blood to be so intense. Tied around the girls thin legs were multiple daggers and various missiles, and from the sleeves of her tight leather shirt, Bella could very clearly see the tips of what seemed to be projectile shooting devices. Apart from all of her weapons, she carried a rather professional looking eye-blinder on her right shoulder, something that was used by only the most skilled of archers to aid in their aim by blocking out anything excessive, but requiring the user to have the sharpest of senses and great familiarity with their bow to not have the partial lack of vision become a hindrance instead. Bella had not seen another archer in this world so far that used an eye-blinder, not even the 1st princess of the Kristoff Empire, Annie, meaning that this girls skill with the bow was definitely above that of Annies. Bella was having trouble classifying this beauty as either an assassin or an archer, her variety of equipment gave off the impression that she was completely able to preform both roles. After thinking about it more, Bella decided to view the girl as someone similar to the professional killers back on Earth, her sheer amount of killing intent playing a big role in Bellas decision. Why are you following me, princess-sama? Ive already admitted my mistake, are you trying to Whos following you, thats just you thinking too much about it! This just happens to be the path that Im taking as well! But we dont even know each other! There might be some unnecessary misunderstandings caused if you follow me like this Enid Noreya, 4th princess of the Kristoff Empire. Alright, now we know each other! This cant be considered knowing each other, you dont even know my name Thats not what you said to me back at the bridge! What, abandoning me after youve used me Uhm, Im supposed be going on a date! If I bring a girl with me Ive already said that I wasnt following you, I just happen to be travelling in the same direction as you for now. Anyways, you dont seem like youre heading for a date at all! Normally, targets I mean girls who go on dates have that special smile on their faces, and Noreya followed behind Bella all the way back to the Zasia bridge, pretending not to hear all of Bellas apologies and promises of monetary gifts, all the while claiming that she wasnt following Bella at all. The reason behind it was rather embarrassing for Noreya, she possessed a natural handicap of being directionally impaired despite being a top-tier assassin for so many lifetimes and after killing countless demon kings. There were many times when she would get lost on the way to the demon kings lair, and only found her way there after the demon king had killed all of the other heroes in her party, after which Noreya would kill the demon king in a few exchanges. After this happened a few times, the people began to believe that Noreya was secretly colluding with the demon kings to kill her companions, this misunderstanding grew to the point where Noreya could no longer explain it, eventually being forced into completely blackening Of course, right now Bella didnt know what this beauty who was excessively equipped in high-tier killers equipment was directionally impaired. Noreya had ended up at the Zasia bridge earlier because she couldnt find her way to the Euphemia Academys new student sign in Bella had heard Annie speak of this 4th princess before, Enid Noreya wasnt the original name of the Kristoff Empires 4th princess. When Noreya was six years old, the Kristoff Empires emperor was hosting a new years banquet for all the empires people of high status and had encountered an assassination attempt by the demon races. Even though the assassin was killed before he could reach the emperor, he detonated the vial of corrosive poison in his hand. Noreya was unfortunately sprayed with the poison, getting completely disfigured and only managed to survive due to the complete effort of the royal familys private doctors. Originally Noreya wouldnt have been sprayed by the poison, but she had just happened to be embraced in the hands of her father the emperor. During his danger, the emperor didnt hesitate to use the little girl on his lap as a body shield, using her to block the poison that was headed for him originally. After that, Noreya had never gone to visit her father again, denying all contact with her other relatives as well. One day when Noreya was ten years old, she suddenly changed her name out of the blue to the one that she was currently using. Perhaps it was because of his guilt for what he had done, the emperor didnt punish Noreya for abandoning the royal familys surname and still recognized her as the empires 4th princess, but due to him wanting to preserve his face as emperor, he couldnt bring himself down to personally apologize to Noreya, causing the two of them to still be unable to fix their relationship. However, after seeing Noreya in person, Bella felt as if she was never disfigured in the first place. If such beauty was caused by being disfigured, why would anyone still spend money at beauty salons anymore, it would be much cheaper to just buy a vial of poison and spray it on own face. As for Noreyas ceaseless following of her, Bella knew that she couldnt do anything and decided to just let Noreya do what she wanted, after all, being followed by such a cold beauty wasnt a bad thing! Bellas only worry was how to explain the situation to Ariel later. ___ Back at the Zasia bridge, the academys couples continued to throw around their affection to the public, not paying much attention to the arrival of Bella and Noreya, who had put on the heavy hooded robe that she had been wearing previously. This time, Bella didnt dare to waste any more time and headed straight for the flower bed that was just a bit off to the side of the bridge. Compared to the people coming and going over the bridge, the flower bed located beside the river didnt have many people around it. There were many places for the nobles and royalty to go in the academy, such a simple and undecorated flower bed didnt enter their eyes, some of them would even consider it shameful if they brought their date to such a place. The flowers here were those that grew in the wild, not those delicate and elegant flowers selectively planted by the wealthy, it wasnt exactly hard to understand why most people didnt come here. Ariel probably chose this place to meet up because it was quiet and didnt have much traffic. As Bella approached the flower bed, Bella saw the back of a girl who was facing away from her, and no one else, this should be Arielright!? What the girl was wearing ticked Bella off a bit, as it was a thick hooded robe in the same style a Noreyas. What damn black-hearted merchant was going around selling this kind of clothing, couldnt they at least have designed it so that there was a place for the hair to hang out? The easiest way to identify beauties in alternate worlds is by their hair colour, without being able to see the girls hair colour, Bella was afraid that she might get the wrong person again. If she did again, then it would be the second time that she done so within an hour Bella decided to look a bit longer before making a move. The girl seemed to be enjoying the wildflowers and was carrying a notebook in her hands, Bella was able to see Ariels name printed on the notebook with magical ink and only then was Bella confident enough to approach the girl and greet her. Bellas train of thought was that she knew Ariel was a magic user and her name was also on the notebook, it would be quite strange if this girl WASNT Ariel. Noreya didnt follow Bella this time, standing still and looking cautiously around, she was able to detect quite a few strands of silk around the hooded girl. The silk was almost impossible to see as they had completely blended in with their surroundings and if it wasnt for Noreyas inhuman senses, they would have fooled her. Oi Ariel, today because of you so much affection was forced down my throat that I think I have diabetes now Nee-san, you do you know the owner of this book? Can can you let go of first Bella looked petrified as she looked into the face of the girl that she had embraced from behind, this girl was still not Ariel. In the second that Bella made contact with the girl, she discovered that this girls hair was orange, a hair colour quite rare, even in this alternate world of magic and swords. Even though there were some magic dyes that could change the colour of ones hair, but Bella had yet to hear of any alchemist that could create such beautiful orange eyes that the girl possessed, meaning that this girl wasnt just Ariel in disguise. Bella was still lost in the shock of having gotten the wrong person again and didnt realize that she had almost been attacked by those nearly invisible silk strands. If it wasnt for Noreya watching closely behind them, the orange-haired beauty would most likely have hurt Bella in self-defence when the latter had suddenly hugged her from behind. Bella, I left my magic notebook here, did you see ityou what are you doing? The late coming Ariel walked down from the bridge, she had been waiting here at the flower bed for quite a while without Bella showing up, Ariel was afraid that Bella had gotten lost on the way here and had gone to go look for her. Before she left, she placed the magic notebook that she carried around with her to tell Bella that she was already here, if Bella was to show up before she had returned. At that time, Bella just happened to be with Noreya behind the tree, out of Ariels sight, causing all of the misunderstandings that happened after. Ariel, I can explain! I was just Where did you come from girl, you sure have guts to steal my friend Damn it, I was supposed to be first Ariel disappeared for a split second, reappearing beside Bella and the orange haired girl, throwing a translucent ball of spatial energy. This was a type of spatial magic that Ariel was familiar with, she had controlled its power so that it would only push someone aside and lacked the ability to do any actual damage. As soon as the ball of energy made contact with the girl, she exploded into a bunch of wood and dust, scaring Bella who was still holding the girl in her arms, as she thought that Ariel had blown the girl up with her magic. A dummy? You are Ariel turned to look at the orange haired beauty who had moved to a place not far from her, the anger on her face quickly turning into calmness. Ariel realized that she was too impulsive earlier and hadnt sensed the girls strangeness. However, this wasnt enough for Ariel to handover Bella to this girl who they knew nothing about. Ariel hadnt realized it yet, but right now she really looked like one of those girls who had just gotten their boyfriends stolen from them. Probably the biggest reason why Ariel was so agitated was that the orange haired girls beauty happened to be on the same level as hers, if it was just a little bit less, perhaps Ariel wouldnt have been so sensitive. Noreya, are you just going to watch quietly and let it happenand not do Wasnt I the first, that magician girl er, the two of them seem to be on the same power level, there shouldnt be much of a problem. It wasnt that Noreya didnt want to help Bella, but that the other two girls werent people that she had complete confidence in beating in a head-on fight, so she chose to step back and watch for now. Ariel, and schoolmate-san, this was all my fight, so can you two stop fighting with each other? Ill treat you all to lunch later if thats not enough we could get some dinner too Bella saw that if she didnt interfere, the scene in front of her might become one from a certain anime involving a love triangle and white albums, so she could only intervene herself and act as a mediator for the two. Seeing that Bella, the original perpetrator of this mess, finally came out and accepted her responsibility, the two beauties stopped their fighting. Bella hadnt realized it yet, but her intervention had successfully stopped what would have been a full out fight between two Saviours. Bella, youre going to have a lot of explaining to do! I was waiting for so long you Really are Bella Im the Manasville Empires 6th princess, Elaine, you dont have to be so distant from me as to call me schoolmate. Volume 2 Chapter 54 - The Restless Dining Hall Due to the fact that the Olsyvia Academy was divided into 5 different branch academies, there was quite the number of buildings within the academy grounds. Without assistance from upperclassmen, it was rather easy for new students to get lost in their first few days. From a birds eye perspective, the Olsyvia Academy was built in the shape of a cross, with one branch academy at each of the four sides and one in the center. At the main entrance of the academy, there was a transportation magic formation, which new students would be able to use after theyve completed the entry process. Of course, the magic formation required payment of 1 silver coin each time from each person that used it, and there werent any group discounts here. If one simply didnt want to spend the fee, they could enter academy through the main gates into the academys eastern branch, the Olsyvia Genius Academy and travel to their own branch by foot from there. That was the second option. Bella and the others chose the third option, which was to ride in the academys own horse-drawn carriages. To use the carriages once would only cost 20 copper coins, being 1/5th of the price of taking the transportation magic formation. The system was somewhat similar to the taxis of Earth. The only thing that Bella found lacking was that all of these carriages were of the same standard, having two horses and a maximum capacity of four people. There was also a speed limit in place on school grounds, to reduce the chance of accidents happening. Apart from the open campus of the central areas commoner branch, the Francis Academy, the other four branches had a comparatively isolated campus with their own style of buildings. The buildings in the eastern Olsyvia Genius Academy were distinctly similar to the baroque style buildings of middle age Europe, Bella didnt know whether or not the one behind the design of these buildings was another transmigrator. The buildings within the southern sides St. Louis Academy were basically only various churches and convents. The northern branch, the Filomina Academy, had its buildings luxuriously designed and mainly composed of many villas, making the branch look more like a community of rich people than a place of learning. As for the royaltys western branch, the Euphemia Academy, the buildings were even more extravagant than those of the Filomina Academy. The buildings there were designed with each of the five empires royal palaces in mind, drawing elements from each. ___ Bella and the three princesses finally arrived at the Filomina Academys new student sign-in location. There wasnt much of a line and it didnt take long for Bella to reach the front, coincidentally, the girl who attended to Bella was one of the two student council representatives who had picked her up at the front gates. Duchess Bellina, you you could just send one of your servants to complete the process. Our branch rules allow members from families of nobles holding the peerage of Marquis and above to have a servant complete work such as this. Er, my servants Its nothing really, I can fill this out myself. Bella received the school entry form in her hand and looked over it, it didnt seem to have much difference from the ones from Earths universities. Apart from her major and dormitory, the rest of the paperwork had already been filled out, perhaps it was one of the perks of having a high peerage. Duchess Bellina, how are your relations with those princesses that came with you? Not bad, I guess, were a little stronger than acquaintances. Alright, but I suggest you not to get too close to them. Why? Does the academy restrict contact between the nobles and royalty? Not at all, but its just that Princess Ariel is rumoured to be terribly hideous, princess Noreya hadnt shown her face ever since she had been disfigured, and princess Elaine is supposedly the reincarnation of a cursed witch that is surrounded by malicious beings that even the current pope couldnt exorcise. The political futures of these three princesses arent very bright, there wouldnt be any political gain for you to make friends with them, your friendship might even affect you negatively! Only after the kind reminder whispered to her by the student council representative did Bella know that friendships between nobles and royalty had so much extra stuff behind it, why was there so much stuff to do something as simple as making friends here! Anyways, these three princesses sure were good at hiding themselves. Even if one were to ignore their abilities and just look at their outstanding beauty, they definitely didnt seem like the kind of princesses without a political future. Thanks for your reminder, I want to apply for the knights branch{1}, its fine if I leave the dormitory selection for later right? After finishing up with Bellas paperwork, the four girls left in their carriage to grab some lunch. Not long after they left, a loli with golden twintails appeared beside the girl from the student council who had been aiding Bella with her paperwork, who quickly rose from her seat and greeted the loli. Has Duchess Bellinas paperwork been completed? President-sama, Duchess Bellinas paperwork is done, but theres something about the way that she chooses her friends that I think president-sama should know! The friends that she had made so far were all those less welcomed princesses, do we Let her do what she wants, I guess that we overestimated her before, thinking that she had something that could make her stand out. But now, it seems that shes just another one of those shortsighted new money nobles. It doesnt seem like were going to get any more new students, go help prepare with the opening ceremony! Understood, president-sama! ___ The Olsyvia Academys central region, within a private room on the second floor of the Francis Academys dining hall, Bella and the three princesses sat around a table. The three princesses had shed their thick disguises in the privacy of the room. The private room was split into two smaller rooms, with Bellas servants Noesha, Mia, Angel, and Betia eating in the outside room, meaning that Bella and the princesses who were in the inner room would be notified if anyone were to enter. Manas Elaine, the 6th princess of the Manasville Empire. According to the information that Ariel told Bella, she was supposedly a reincarnated witch that carried an intensely strong curse on her ever since she was born. The worst part about her curse was that it couldnt be exorcised with light magic like most other curses, and the priest who had blessed her was killed on the spot by a mysterious power. After that unfortunate event, the emperor had thrown her into one of the empty and desolate residences within the royal palace without any maids or servants, leaving her to fend for herself. The curse that Elaine had been born with was so strong that no one from the Church of Light even dared to bring her to the cross and burn her, and the templar knight with the cultivation of holy knight who had attempted to kill her as a child was crippled by the power of the curse. In the sixteen years after, Elaine somehow actually managed to survive and grow up, the emperor couldnt say or do anything about such a strange occurrence. When Elaine mentioned that she wanted to leave, the emperor had quickly agreed and sent her out of the royal palace, throwing this tough problem to the Olsyvia Academy. While on the topic of the curse that was supposedly placed over Elaine, Bella had just received an important notice from Angel and Mia about the orange haired beauty. Angel and Mia were able to detect countless unseeable spirits circling around Elaine, ones that Angel knew werent from this dimension because she had sensed something strange about them and had confirmed as her soul magic had no power over them whatsoever. The three princesses were wearing the attire of their profession: Noreya was dressed as an assassin but had the weapons of an archer, Ariel wore the robes of a mage but wielded the staff of a summoner, and perhaps the strangest was Elaine, who was dressed as a witch but used the equipment of a puppet master. Looking around, the newbie Bella saw that everyone here except her were dual-profession experts, Bella was even a little bit scared to talk. Uhm you three dont need to have such tense faces? Were here to fill our stomachs, not to look for a fight. You mistook someone else for me, and not just once, am I that forgettable to you!? Of course not Ariel, youre not forgettable at all! Can you please forgive me? Oh, werent you looking for me? Ill pay my reparations for my mistakes after we attend to what you need me to do. Hmph, Ill let you off this time, if you mistake someone else for me again, Ill I wont be so lenient! Have you chosen a dorm yet? I havent chosen yet, why? Thats great, Bella, lets cohabit no, I mean well live together live together in the same dorm! Hearing the suggestive words that were coming out of Ariels mouth, Bellas brain froze a bit as it attempted to process the information. Students from different professions could live together? Bella hadnt heard anything from the student council representatives about such welfare! But Bella wasnt sure if Ariel was telling the truth or that she didnt actually know the academys rules either. No, shes already with me, you latecomer Its already been agreed that she and I will share a dorm. Whats your relationship with her? You werent the one who was embraced by Bella earlier Weve already had a date on the bridge of love, you can ask Bella if you dont believe me. There were quite a few people that saw me and her go behind the trees Bella, this shes lying, right?! Bella turned all of her attention to the plate of food in front of her, deciding not to intervene between the argument between Ariel and Noreya as there wasnt exactly much that she could do anyways. What Noreya was saying wasnt completely false, with at least half of it being true One thing that Bella was surprised about was Noreya suddenly starting to argue with Ariel, was her icy personality from earlier just an act!? If it was truly an act, then Noreyas acting ability was definitely enough to receive an Oscar award Noreyas original intent was to find a dorm partner that could lead the way for her, but she had been unable to do so, and she couldnt bring herself to admit that she had a natural disability when it came to directions. In her time of need, she found the perfect candidate in Bella, and decided that she was the one. The previous owner of this Noreyas had committed suicide at a young age due to her inability to deal with her disfigurement, and Noesha just happened to take over this body after she had transmigrated here. Similar to the situation with Kriss and Ariel, Noreyas claiming of the body changed its previous look. One of the things that Noreya was the most worried about was a habit that she had inherited from her previous few incarnations as top-tier assassins, that her true looks and identity were revealed. So it was of utmost importance to her to find a dorm mate who she could trust. The other two princesses, Elaine and Ariel, both had a similar history of hiding themselves away from the outside eye and it was very likely that they were both aiming to make Bella become their dorm mate as well, forcing Noreya to make the first move or she might miss out on the perfect girl to share a dorm with. You two can stop arguing already, there are different sizes of dorms Two person dorm, three-person dorm, six person dorm, and even bigger ones too. We might as well just all live together, I already have the dorm request form with me and all that the three of you here need to do is sign it! They looked on as Elaine pulled out a dormitory request form for a 6-person dorm, the first slot already had Elaines name written in. What was even more excessive was that the names of Bella, Noreya, and Ariel had already been written down, just missing the final stroke in the last characters. Was this girl trying to force people into being her dorm mates? Hey Elaine, can we get a new form? This ones already been used I only have this one, why, its not like Ill be a liability to you guys, I can take care of all the cleaning in the dorm! I can also do some divination for you guys, free of charge, this offer is really a steal! Due to the strong curse placed over her as soon as she had transmigrated to this world, normal people didnt dare to approach her and couldnt stand being around her. Back at the flower bed, for example, there were a few other people in the vicinity that had been chased away by the power of Elaines curse. Only Bella, Ariel, and Noreya seemed able to stand around her and remain completely unaffected, what are they if not Elaines destined dorm mates? If she didnt take the chance she had now, Elaine knew that it was very likely for her to have to live by herself for the rest of her school life. She had been accompanied by those malicious spirits that had transmigrated with her throughout several incarnations, Elaine was scared that she might end up getting some sort of psychological disorder if she had to endure it by herself for any longer. In the end, all three princesses agreed to this compromise, while Bella turned her thoughts towards how to buy out the dormitory beside them as well so that Noesha and the other loli maidservants would have a place to stay. The rules of the Olsyvia Academy allowed royalty and nobility to live together in special dormitories under certain conditions. These special dormitories were secretly referred to as lover dormitories by the academy students, as they had originally been two-person dorms specifically designed for couples. As time went on, however, due to the rarity of royalty and nobility only having a single wife, these dorms were expanded to accommodate up to six people to satisfy the demands of those with status. If one wished to live in such a dormitory, nobles would first have to possess the peerage of Marquis and above, or at least be the direct successor to a Marquis. As for the initial requirements for royalty, they must be a member of the emperors immediate family and of the legitimate birth. After they met the requirements they would have to send a request to the student councils of their respective academies, and finally, they would have to pay the rent of 1 gold coin every single day. In this world, 1 gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins or 10,000 copper coins, with 1 copper coin costing approximately 1 yuan in Chinese currency. Meaning that it would take 10,000 yuan (1,464 USD) to live in one of these dormitories each day, and to live in them for an entire semester would cost 12,000,000 yuan (1,756,954 USD). That price tag was only for the dorm alone and didnt include any of the other expenses that would be incurred. Even though Bella felt a little sorry for her wallet, but she didnt express any opposition to the suggestion, she was the most luxuriously dressed here and it would almost definitely end with her paying for the dorm. The other three had already completed their entry processes at the Euphemia Academy(Royalty), and all that they and Bella had to do now was to convey their request to their respective student council presidents. Right as Bella and the others were about to ask for the bill and leave, a loud commotion suddenly erupted outside, with both male and female voices partaking in what seemed to be a heated argument that seemed on the verge of escalating. Based on some incomplete data, in this world restaurants and similar businesses were the third most dangerous places within any large city, with the main hall of the mercenary guilds and auction houses ranking above. As all three locations would have fights break out at random every day. What really drew Bellas attention was that she could hear the voices of Lisha and Irene partaking in the argument, these two were the sisters of Bellas substitute, Felia. What kind of person just ignores their family when they fall into trouble! Bella and the three princesses who had once again donned their disguises exited the inner room. Noesha and the other three lolis had finished eating as well and looked to Bella for her to make a decision. Bella wasnt in a rush to go out with guns magic blazing, she slowly opened the door just enough so that she could put her face up to it and see the situation outside. She was able to see Irene, Lisha, and Lishas assassin attendant Lola standing in the hall not far from them, with three men blocking their way. The three males were rather familiar to Bella and she was able to recognize that they were the three legendary heroes who had previously accompanied Lisha but had abandoned her during her time of need! After the relationship between Lisha and Bella was repaired, she had disbanded the Anti-Demon Knight corp. So theoretically speaking, Lisha should no longer have any ties to the three of them, so why were they doing this to her? Were they trying to steal Bellas own little sister from her? If they were, they would definitely be in for a beating! Nee-san, theres a male among the bystanders that has an unlikeable scent, hes very likely to be one of those new Saviours that Vianne mentioned! Those guys arguing with Lisha-nee were eating at the same table as him earlier. Bella was about to go and teach those guys a lesson but through Angels whispered reminder, she discovered a rather strange and special youth watching not far from Lisha and the others. Bella couldnt exactly place a finger on the reason why the youth seemed strange to her, he wasnt one that could be considered handsome, but Bella noted that his smile was rather provocative and made people feel like punching his face in. Bella, if I remember correctly, he should be one of the useless young masters from one of the Octavian Empires four great families, I think it was the Brad family? Anyways, he was originally just a beginner knight{2}, but after some accident, while horseback riding last month, his power and abilities suddenly skyrocketed. In the Brad familys recent internal competition he managed to defeat the eldest son who had the cultivation of holy knight and won the right to attend the Filomina Academy. After hearing Ariels intel, an unnatural look crept onto her face, why was this script so familiar? Not only her, Ariel, Elaine, and Noreya all had similar expressions on their faces, seemingly having some feeling of familiarity to the events that had happened to this young noble. TL NOTES {1} Similar to ones major in university, Bella has chosen her career path to be that of a knight {2} The tiers for knights so far: Beginner Knight -> Knight -> Medium Knight -> High Knight -> Holy Knight-> Dragon Knight END Volume 2 Chapter 55 - Making Headlines in the New School Year! Can you hooligans stop bothering my little sister?! She has already cut ties with you, hasnt she? Princess Irene, that time was just a misunderstanding, we pulled back to gather reinforcements! Can you just let me talk Hayden, you best get out of our sight this instant! If it wasnt for nevermind, but Lisha almost lost her life because of you selfish bastards! Lisha hid behind her older sister Irene, not willing to talk with Hayden directly. The legendary hero with the title of Grand Enchanter] had run off with Berserker] Balthes and Hand of Resurrection] Wulfe back during their partys plight back during the fight at the Laerte Line, abandoning Lisha and Lola. If those void monarchs hadnt been Bellas subordinates, the fate of the two girls wouldnt have been very bright. Irene had already joined Bellas Dark Sanctuary and only returned to the Octavian Empire(Knights) because Bella needed an insider to keep her up to date on events that happened within the Empire that Felia had belonged to, another factor was that Irene didnt have any decent excuse to abandon the Octavian Empire yet. After she had finally managed to repair her relationship with Bella and Lisha, Irene finally experienced the feeling of being an older sister. Irene had already heard from Lola about how Hayden had abandoned Lisha and left her to die, so she was steeled on not giving this pretentious male any chance to get close to Lisha. Lola had also instinctively placed herself in front of Lisha, she didnt have the best impression of these three either, having shared the same fate as Lisha. Lisha, give me a chance to explain, please! If you dont give me a chance, Ill stay on my knees until.. Before Hayden could finish speaking, a cup flew straight at him from somewhere among the onlookers, hitting Haydens self-protection magic formation and shattering. Hayden looked back a little awkwardly at Brad Scout who was secretly watching the scene not too far away. Hadnt their plan been for Hayden and the others to keep Lisha occupied, then some delinquents paid by Scout was supposed to mess with the girls, giving an opportunity for Scout to save the damsels in distress? Scout was also rather surprised at the course of events, he scanned the crowd of bystanders who had gathered to watch and found that those subordinates of his who were supposed to have been those delinquents were nowhere to be seen. Scout didnt know where that cup had flown from and didnt exactly care much for that right now, as he was desperately trying to find a way to fix his plan. When Scout looked back to where Lisha, Irene, and Lola had been just seconds earlier, they were nowhere to be seen. It would have taken inhuman speed for them to have run away in the brief time that Scout had spent scanning the crowd, especially when one considered his cultivation level of Holy Knight. Outside of the dining hall currently, several young noble males were getting the living c**p beat out of them by another group of young nobles, their screams and cries carried quite far and had even drawn the attention of the Olsyvia Academys security, with a detachment of guards on their way. The onlookers of the one-sided fight were mostly those from the commoners Francis branch Academy and chose to watch and not act when confronted with such a situation. Beerbohm, what the hell have I done to you Why did you glance at me?! I dont enjoy your damn eyes looking at me, Kyle, you brought this beating upon yourself, so you better take it like a man! Bellas group, now with Lisha, Irene, and Lola in tow, glanced back behind them at the scene outside the dining hall and continued on their way out. Before Bella had left, however, she had gestured to Beerbohm who was still beating on an unfortunate noble, Beerbohm and his subordinates soon left the scene as well. When the detachment of guards arrived with some of the schools duty teachers, all they saw were a bunch of young nobles from the Octavian Empire sprawled on the ground and the group of their counterparts from the Gabriel Empire had long fled the scene. This Beerbohm was a count from the Gabriel Empire that Bella had invited over, she had foreseen that the male Saviour back at the dining hall was planning something cliche like saving the damsels in distress. So, Bella had gotten Noesha to use her spatial magic to contact Beerbohm and his friends who had been wandering the shopping district to come over and help her deal with some hooligans, using the chaos that they caused to smuggle Lisha and the others out using Noeshas teleportation magic. The Saviour on the other side was evidently not as experienced as Bella in the art of plotting and trickery, Bella had quickly seen through his plan when she saw a bunch of nobles from the Octavian Empire gathered outside of the dining hall dressed like delinquents. If it had been her, she would have at least hired some nobles from a different empire from her own. Right now, Bella didnt really want to face this Saviour head on, as Light Creator] Viannes intel had been that there was more than just one such Saviour in the Olsyvia Academy, and it would be best not to stir up too much trouble before she was able to confirm the number of enemies. Be Felia-nee, its good to see you again, are they your friends? Ill introduce you girls later, arent you only supposed to arrive here tomorrow? So why are you here If I didnt come today, I would have been annoyed to death by that stupid father of ours. As soon as I got back last time, he was looking through marriage candidates for me and kept arranging for me to meet them, it was fortunate that Irene-nee and Luce-nee helped me talk him out of it, but it was still really annoying! However, Bellas group hadnt gotten far from the dining hall when they were stopped by a group from the Olsyvia Academys disciplinary committee. The Olsyvia Academy was largely managed by the students themselves, meaning that the student councils of the academy all held quite a bit of power. Apart from each branch academys student council, there was also a main student council with the five council presidents of the branch academies as members and a chairman at the top, usually referred to as the head president. The Olsyvia Academys disciplinary committee was under the direct control of the main student council, the student council of the five branch academies had neither the authority to control the disciplinary committee nor the right to create one of their own. The committee was tasked with keeping order within the academy and would dish out disciplinary action to those who had broken the academys rules and regulations. The disciplinary committee was different from the academys security, as the guards would only be able to deal with conflicts between the commoners due to their own lack of peerage, and when royalty and nobility were involved in conflicts, the disciplinary committee was the only group with sufficient power and authority to punish the parties involved. Mainly because of the fact that many of the disciplinary council members were either royalty or nobility themselves. You girls over there, halt! Are you the lord of the Saniyah Duchy, Duchess Bellina? Please come with us to the disciplinary committees office for a bit. The party that confronted Bellas was entirely comprised of members of the disciplinary committee. Their uniform wasnt very, well uniform, having some members from each of the five branch academies that all wore their respective uniforms. The only thing uniform about the group was the black armbands around their right arm that signified their identities as members of the disciplinary committee. The group was led by a beautiful knight in a snow-white set of light plate that was engraved with a unique dragon emblem that showed off her status and cultivation of dragon knight. Bella did a scan through Felias memories and was able to identify this beauty in front of her. Esther Natasha, a member of the Esther family which was one of the Octavian Empires four great families. Natasha, along with the Rose Knight] Eleanor who had joined Bellas Dark Sanctuary, was also recognized as one of the Octavian Empires Four Beauty Knights], carrying the title of Frost Knight]. Natasha was also called the Pure-White Knight] due to the snow-white colour of her hair. Based on Felias memory and some tidbits of information that Bella had gotten during her conversation with Eleanor, this white-haired beauty in front of her was a rather strict person with quite the sense of justice, meaning that Bella would be in for quite a hassle if she allowed Natasha to take her back to the office of the disciplinary office. Especially as Natashas crystal blue eyes locked onto Bella with the same gaze as that of a police officer who was looking at the suspect of a crime. Classmate Natasha, I just arrived at this school, so why is it that Cut the c**p and just come with us! Unless you give me a valid reason, Natasha, I wont allow you to take Be Duchess Bellina! Princess Irene, this isnt the Octavian Empire, you have no authority to command me here. Kadir, why dont you and your subordinates go and invite the duchess over If anyone dares, I wont take any responsibility for the consequences Hey, Natasha, why dont you see how many princesses are here first If you dont give us all a good reason for doing so, were not going to let you take Bellina Duchess Bellina. Before Bella had even answered, her sisters Irene and Lisha confronted Natasha, and even Noreya had butted into the conversation. Natashas deputy, the vice-chair of the disciplinary committee, Count Kadir, looked a little awkwardly at the girls around Bella. Not counting the princesses Lisha and Irene, the three cloaked figures behind Bella had taken out their items that represented their identity as members of various royal families. The Aldrich Empires 5th princess Ariel, Kristoff Empires 4th princess Noreya, Octavian Empires 1st princess Irene and 10th princess Lisha, as well as the Manasville Empires 6th princess Elaine. This meant that Duchess Bellina had a total of five princesses from four empires on her side. This was Kadirs first time seeing such a powerful anti-disciplinary force in all his time in the position of the disciplinary committee vice-chair. Even though Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine were are princesses with no real power or authority and could, therefore, be somewhat ignored. Princess Lisha, however, was a dragon knight just like the head-chair of the disciplinary committee, Natasha. If Lisha were to stubbornly resist, then the disciplinary council really couldnt do much about her. Are you all planning to resist the disciplinary committees decisions? Do all of you want to go have a chat in our I mean, we just finished our registration today, if it really comes down to it, we could all just drop out. Lisha, I think that Im going to drop Me too Count me in Now it was Natashas turn to be dumbfounded, even though she had always been rather stubborn and uptight, it would be quite the negative news if people found out that the Olsyvia Academys disciplinary council had forced five princesses and a duchess to drop out of school. Seeing that the two sides were about to break off negotiations, the vice-chair Count Kadir quickly tried to repair the situation. Please think this through, your Highnesses! Theres nothing that cant be settled with a proper talk, its just that Miss Natasha, our committee head is quite impulsive herself. Duchess Bellina, the reason why were here is to ask for your help in something that were currently investigating. Weve received reports from multiple students of a large-scale fight between two groups of nobles in front of the Francis Branch Academys dining hall. Just a while ago, we managed to detain Beerbohms group who had instigated the fight, many of them had testified that you were the Hes framing me, the entire continent knows that his family had just suffered a crippling defeat at the hands of my army during that border conflict a couple weeks ago. Hes definitely just putting the blame on me as some sort of petty revenge! Currently, Bella was currently cursing Beerbohms entire family. Hadnt she told that d*****s to get out of there, how did he get caught so fast. Bella decided that she wasnt going to pay a single penny of the original amount that she had promised him earlier, perhaps she would even force him to pay her instead. Which is why we need your assistance I humbly decline, you want to detain a Duchess, with just the verbal accusation of a Count? Im not going to be coming with you unless you can provide some material evidence! Were not saying that youre the one behind itbut We, the Chuch of Light, can guarantee Duchess Bellinas virtuous character! It must just be a spectacular misunderstanding, Bellinas kindness is something that not only us two, but all four of the Churchs holy maidens can attest to. You must have gotten the wrong person! Right as the two sides were at a deadlock, the Church of Lights 4th holy maiden Daisy and 3rd holy maiden Susan, who had just happened to walk by, intervened in the situation. Daisy was the Salo factions holy maiden and was probably the closest to Bella of the four holy maidens. Daisy had quickly chosen to step in after seeing that Bella had been confronted by members of the disciplinary committee. As for Susan, she had secretly already belonged to Bella. Seeing that Daisy had stepped in before her, she chose not to say anything herself, but also showed no sign of disproving what Daisy was claiming. Basically proving that Daisy was telling the truth. Natashas face changed to one of awkwardness but quickly shifted to a more serious one. Natasha hadnt expected for the Church of Light to intervene in this matter, especially not from both the Salo and the Alan factions who had united together to defend Duchess Bellina. Wasnt this Bellina just another new money noble who had bought her peerage? So why was it that there were so many people willing to stand behind her? Excuse me for a minute, Classmate Natasha, Im definitely being framed. My good friend Kriss can prove my virtuous personality, if you dont believe me, shell be arriving at the academy soon Oh, I just remembered, she and I had made a promise to attend the same academy. You Are you threatening me? Youve got the wrong idea! I can swear on the god of light that I really wasnt the one behind all of this. I am a faithful believer of the Church of Light, you should know what it means for me to make this oath! Bellina I hope that you remember what you just swore. Ill be keeping an eye on you for as long as you are a student of the Olsyvia Academy! Kadir, finish dealing with the stuff here, Im going to take some members to see if we can find any clues elsewhere. Head-chair Natasha, at the dining hall there should still be You go deal with it, Im a bit tired. Natasha finally gave in to the sheer amount of power behind Bella. Not only were there princesses from all five empires as well as the holy maidens from the Church of Light, the princesses Lisha and Kriss were also regarded as heroes amongst the general population for their accomplishment of saving the town of Sakerid from the undead disaster that had happened a while ago. If all of these people were standing behind Bella, it would actually be near impossible for Natasha to detain Bella for questioning back at the disciplinary committees office. Before Natasha turned away, Bella was able to see a few tears trickling down her face. Bella knew that she would probably have to fix relations with Natasha sometime in the future, it wouldnt be exactly the best thing for her academy life to have pissed of the head-chair of the disciplinary committee. Ever since Natasha had become the head-chair of the disciplinary committee, she had never been thwarted like she had been by Bella today, and todays events had definitely hurt her self-esteem. In Natashas heart, Bella had already left behind a strong impression. ___ The Saviour Scout and his newly recruited hero henchmen were still waiting back at the scene in front of the dining hall. Scout was rather confused as his original plan had been to cause some commotion at the dining hall, where they would manage to save the damsels in distress by taking care of the hooligans, and then he himself would take care of the disciplinary committee members after they showed up. After which the entire academy would have heard of the name Scout, and all of the academys girls would turn their eyes to the once useless young noble turned genius. However, the actors that he had hired never showed up, neither did the members of the disciplinary committee. What had gone wrong with his ingenious plan? He had hoped to make headlines on the school headlines after doing all of this! His biggest disappointment about his plans failure was that he had not been able to see the head-chair of the disciplinary committee, as Esther Natasha was ranked as one of the academys new school years top 10 beauties by some people who didnt have any better things to do with their lives. Scout was still thinking of a way to make more problems and eventually get the attention of the disciplinary committee, and then find a way from there to get into good relations with Natasha, preferably making Natasha his woman. Little did he know, he would no longer have any chance to see Natasha, even if he did attract the attention of the disciplinary committee. The reason being that Natasha would become a certain persons full-time stalker and didnt spare any time for anything else. ___ In the western part of the Olsyvia Academy, the Euphemia Royalty branch academys student council office, three girls were currently discussing something. A girl with violet coloured hair sat behind the desk belonging to the president of the Euphemia branch Academys student council, showing off her identity. Her blue eyes calmed gazed at the girl in front of her, the light cast on her by the offices magic lamps further accentuated the air of royalty coming from her. This unearthly beauty was the 1st princess of the Manasville Empire, Manas Ese, who was also the president of the Euphemia branch Academys student council. She ranked top three in this new school years top 10 beauties and was quite popular among the student body. In front of Ese was a silver-haired girl with purple eyes whose beauty could even rival that of hers. Beside Ese sat a loli with golden twin tails that looked enviously at both Kriss and Ese, her gaze bouncing between them, probably envious of the twos unearthly beauty that had put her own outstanding one to shame. Mathilde Kriss, are you serious!? Youre the Gabriel Empires 1st princess, and quite well respected by the other students as well, why do you want to move in with a noble? Especially a problem character like Duchess Bellina who had purchased her Do you not care about your reputation? President Ese, of course, Im serious. The problem character that youre mentioning is my best friend, and those gossipers arent going to change my opinion about her. Be Bellina isnt at all like what the rumours say. President Lucia, am I welcomed to move into your branchs dorms? Kriss, how about you read this article first! Er, this is Kriss received something similar to a magazine from Ese, the title of the first headline on the front page was The Head of the Disciplinary Council Finally Admits Defeat!? The First Person that Esther Natasha has Failed to Detain!. If this was the title of an article from Earth, it would definitely be on one of those click-baiting sites that only show a small aspect of the actual story and twists it to gather more attention. At first, Kriss didnt plan on reading it at all, but with some pushing from Ese, she read the first few sentences and quickly locked onto the name Bellina. Volume 2 Chapter 56 - A Different Type of Dormitory District…? In the student council office of the Olsyvia Academys royalty branch, the Euphemia branch Academy. Ese, the president of the Euphemia branchs student council, looked at the golden-haired female knight in front of her desk with inquisitive eyes, So this is the rumoured Duchess Bellina who has been blacklisted by the Disciplinary Committee? But no matter how I look at her, she just seems to be an ordinary girl, I wonder how she became friends with those princesses.{1} Bella had came here as part of the application process for the special dorm that she was planning to share with the princesses, she didnt expect to find not only the student council president of Euphemia branch Academy but also that of the Filomina branch Academy of which Bella was attending, president Lucia. It was a surprise to Bella to find Lucia here, but it was quite a welcome one, as it would save her the hassle of having to go find Lucia back at the Filomina branchs student council office later. Eses hair was a mysterious violet that seemed quite enchanting beneath the gentle light cast by the offices magical lamps. This was the second beauty that Bella had encountered with purplish hair, with the demon princess Dolores being the first. It seemed that only beauties could become student council presidents in the Olsyvia Academy. If Bella had never encountered Kriss and the others, Ese would have been the most beautiful girl that Bella had ever seen. Now that Bella had seen so many beauties already, however, she was able to look at Ese quite calmly and naturally. The student council president of the Filomina branch Academy, Lucia, was a loli with golden twintails and looks that could be considered that of a beauty. It was just that there were simply too many beautiful girls in the academy that Lucia seemed rather normal in comparison. It was a shame that Lucia wasnt flat-chested, it seemed flat-chested lolis were something that only existed in the 2d world Kriss also happened to be here and seemed to have been waiting for quite a while already. A smile crept onto Kriss face when Bella had entered the room, but she had refrained from immediately coming and greeting Bella, most likely due to the presence of the two student council presidents in the room. So you are Duchess Bellina who, on her first day, has already gotten the Disciplinary Committees President Ese, thats false accusation, I was definitely framed! Your name is even making headlines on the academy newspaper President Ese, Im here to request a special dormitory. My interactions with the Disciplinary Committee shouldnt affect me applying for a dorm at all. Head-chair Natasha also lacks any physical evidence to convict me of any crimes, is it that youre afraid of the disciplinary council? Youre questioning my authority? I wouldnt dare, Ese-senpai. I believe that you are a fair and equitable president that definitely wouldnt be tricked by those baseless rumours! Alright, Ill be blunt with you. You know that Lisha and Kriss are very talented right? Well, its very likely that they become the elites of the Olsyvia Academy. Our academy has topped the yearly 12 Academy Competition ran by the Academy Alliance for the past 9 years, and were looking to continue that record this year. Based on my knowledge, the abilities of you and the other princesses compared to that of Kriss and Lisha After hearing Eses long and tactful explanation, she finally understood that Ese was afraid of Bella and the other problem students leading the good students Kriss and Lisha astray. It surprised Bella that president Eses opinion of Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine were all quite low and even considered them problem students before the school year had even officially begun. It also seemed that she hadnt realized the true powers of her sister from another mother, Elaine, perhaps it was due to Eses overconfidence in her own abilities or maybe she had already noticed it but was trying to help keep it a secret. However, Lisha and Kriss had already openly told Ese that they wanted to dorm with Bella, threatening to drop out of the Olsyvia Academy if they were stopped from doing so. Ese had originally planned to have the two live together with the Euphemia branchs Elite Class, so that they would have some competition and would then be motivated to better themselves at a faster pace. It was a shame that both Lisha and Kriss were dead set on sharing a dorm with Bella and had completely turned down Eses suggestion. Alright, how about this, Ill let you dorm together for the next three months. Heres the catch, at the end of those three months, there will be a friendly competition with our neighbouring academy, the Alexander Academy. If your dorm can achieve a decent performance during the competition, by decent I expect everyone apart from Kriss and Lisha to at least make the finals for the freshman division. If your dormitory can meet that requisite, Ill have no more complaints of you girls living together and the Euphemia branch will completely pay the 1st school years rent for your dorm! I dont lack money at all, president Ese, please allow me to turn down your request. How about this, Ill pay twice the rent, I can even pay thrice if you really want me to. Just pretend that nothing happened. You why is that you always rely on gold gold isnt omnipotent, if you Its just that your reward for achieving such an arduous task is something that I completely dont need. How about I make a bet with you, Ese-senpai? What are we betting, Im making it clear now, Im not betting gold Not gold, I have plenty of that, I want to bet ___ After some time, Bella and the other girls left the student council office of the Euphemia branch with satisfied looks on their face, leaving behind a slightly angry president Ese. President Lucia who had witnessed the entire course of events without speaking a word looked strangely at Ese, seemingly confused at the bet that she had made with Bella. President Ese, you really agreed to such a preposterous bet? Hmph, that girl is too arrogant, placing such a strange bet! Yet you still agreed to it! If, I mean if, you lose Its just being her maid for a month, shes putting her own peerage and fief on the line, so what have I got to be afraid of! If I dont take the bet, it would be like admitting that us royalty arent as bold and audacious as them nobles. Anyways, to beat me, not only does she have to claim 1st place in the friendly competitions freshmen competition, but also at this school years 5 Branch tournament. Theres no way shes going to win. Both Lisha and Kriss stand with Bellina, isnt it a possibility for the two of them to purposely throw their match against her? You dont have to worry about that Lucia, Ill be participating in the 5 Branch tournament as well, as will the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha, and its quite evident that Natasha doesnt have the best relations with Bellina, so theres no chance that Bellina will even reach the finals! Thats true, I guess. Youve been undefeated ever since your first day in the academy, I dont think our academy will lose our first place at the 12 Academies tournament if youre there. Its too early to make such bold predictions, Lucia. You should pay attention to the neighbouring Alexander Academy as theyve always been our fiercest rival. In last years tournament, they were only ten points away from taking the crown over us. We need to keep improving ourselves, as Im sure that the elites at the Alexander Academy are doing as well, we cant let our the hard work of our predecessors be ruined by us being too arrogant. Youre right, as soon as I get back Ill start organizing some people to go and investigate the abilities of the Alexander Academys new students. Its fortunate that they start the school a month after us, I hope that its not too late to mix in some infiltrators. Sorry to inconvenience you, president Lucia. Its nothing, our two branches have been staunch friends for as long as the academy has existed, helping you is like helping us! After seeing off president Lucia. Ese walked towards the offices window and looked out at the new students hustling and bustling in the courtyard below and sunk into thought. She wasnt thinking of her bet with Bellina, as Eses impression of her was that of an arrogant new money and wasnt someone that possessed any real ability. The only things that could really be taken from her victory over the forces under Duke Brandons command was that she had a large amount of capable retainers under her and not much else. There was also the chance that Duke Brandon had been scheming with her and the invasion had all been an act, but none of this pointed towards Duchess Bellina having any extraordinary ability herself. I hope its just my misperception, but it seems as if there are a few existences in the Alexander Academy this year that are out of my perception. Its a shame that their academy is completely closed off to those who arent members of the facility, or else it would have been so easy to just send a few capable people to scout the details. ___ The new dorm that Bella and the others were to move into was constructed on the common border between the Euphemia branch and the Filomina branch, in the North-West part of the Olsyvia Academy. Even though it was an academy residential district, but it didnt have much difference from a district of private residences that one would find in the central regions of an empires capital. The special district was constructed in a considerably hidden place, with those entering have to walk some distance through small, winding, forested paths to reach the district. On the way were quite a few guards in black cloaks patrolling and standing guard, each of these guards had their faces covered by a black mask that served the purpose of keeping their identities secret from prying eyes. These guards were a force under the direct control of the Olsyvia Academys main student council, each of the members having been carefully chosen and trained. These guards were in charge of protecting important facilities within the academy and were jokingly referred to as the secret service by the normal students due to the secrecy and mysteriousness of their profession. It took quite some time for Bella and the others, following the directions on the map that Ese had provided, to arrive in the special residential district. The dorms in this district were comprised of rows upon rows of multistory buildings that looked like small hotels and were arranged alongside a lake. The district was constructed around the biggest of the Olsyvia Academys 6 lakes, Lake Virginia, also called the Starry Lake due to the crystal clear mirror surface that reflected the stars at night and the mysterious lights that danced like fireflies above the waters surface. One of the academys legends was that the lake was created by a celestial body that had crashed long, long ago, and the lake was still imbued with its mysterious power. Bella was too busy to think about whether that legend was true or not, as all of her attention had been attracted by the districts buildings. Each of the individual buildings exteriors was painted with warm and flirtatious colours. If one were to remove the sign that said Student Residences from the main entrance and replace them with some others, the district would seem like one of Earths infamous love hotel streets. The Olsyvia Academy sure was something to be able to construct a dormitory district into something that looks strikingly similar to a love hotel district. I welcome your arrival, Duchess Bellina. I am Duke Brack, the manager of this hotel residential district. Ive heard quite a bit about you from your father, Sir Clement, weve been good business partners for a while now. If you have anything that you need here, you can talk to me about it. Bella was a little surprised to find out that the manager of a mere residential district had the peerage of Duke, perhaps this district wasnt as simple as Bella had thought. Through Clement, Bella had some understanding of this Duke Brack, he was a noble of the Manasville Empire and was originally a wealthy and renowned merchant who had also purchased his peerage. The amount that he spent was definitely on par with that as Bella, as he had also purchased the peerage of Duke upfront. Duke Brack had made his fortune by buying and selling real estate, and also possesses the seat of vice-president of the Coristel continents Rich and Powerful Organization. He had ascended to this position in his early-fifties by his sheer wealth, from this fact it was quite evident that real estate was quite lucrative even in this alternate world. Perhaps it was for a special purpose that he had constructed this residential district like this. Of course, Bella didnt lack money whatsoever. Her subordinate dark suzerain, Clement had begun unrestricted selling of the magic cores that Bella and the others from the Dark Sanctuary had collected, with Bellas permission of course. On the surface, Sir Clement was a grain merchant, but in secret, Clement was the continents largest underground dealer of magic cores. The value of magic cores from mid-tier and above was calculated using gold coins, and as they were collected by the Dark Sanctuarys numerous dark suzerains, the manpower costs involved in this business was near zero. The extremely profitable business had brought in quite the amount of wealth for Bella, if it wasnt for the sake of keeping lowkey and keeping all of the wealth under Clements name, Bella herself would have qualified to be part of the Rich and Powerful Organization herself long ago. Duchess Bellina, your father and I are part of the same organization and are good friends. If you dont mind the traditions that those proper nobles set in place, you can call me uncle. Its nice to meet you, Uncle Brack! Were you the one who built this residential district? Of course! This district was built for some specific groups of people after all. Hey little Bellina, you Are you going to live here with them? Theyre all girls! I thought that you had a boy Bellas suspicions were finally confirmed by Duke Brack, this residential district was basically a love hotel district built for those couples who were in rather special positions. Due to recognizing Duke Brack as an uncle, he allowed Bella to rent an entire dormitory building, normally something that only students of royalty had the privilege of doing and wasnt something that a noble like Bella had the right to do. Life sure was a lot more convenient with you have connections. Bellas group were the first arrivals here, with none of the other wealthy and powerful having made their appearance yet. Because of this, she was able to not only rent out the dorm with the best position, but also the two dorms that neighboured it. This was Bellas precaution against anyone else moving into them, as she planned on keeping them uninhabited and using them as buffers against anyone that may have any hostile intents against Bella and her dorm mates. Uncle Brack, in the future if any beautiful girls want to move in, could you please tell them that my dorm still has enough space for more people? Anything for you, little Bellina, but your interests I know the heads of basically every big family on the continent, and there are quite a few handsome and strong men amongst their sons. How about uncle Brack arrange for you to meet some of them? Im fine, uncle Brack, I dont like I dont really have interest in handsome guys. But you know, if it were their familys beautiful daughters, Ill definitely welcome them with open arms Nevermind then, I dont understand young people these days anymore. Just a couple days ago there were a few males of royal and noble birth who booked a rather secluded building here in advance and requesting me not to allow any females to move in around them, only handsome looking males. Those who rented out these buildings years ago were all either one boy and several girls, or one girl and several boys. It seems that Ive really gotten old, I just cant keep up with new trends anymore Bella had a strange look on her face as she watched Duke Brack slowly walk away while looking up at the sky. She hadnt expected to find philosophers in this world, she was in awe at the sheer power of philosophy. Bella had purposely chosen to have her conversation with Duke Brack some distance away from the princesses, meaning that they hadnt been able to hear the discussion between the two. Due to the fact that Bella had been chosen by them as the residence head, there wasnt anything strange about her talking with the manager of the residential district, so they didnt think much of it. Right as Bella was going to call the princesses over to go choose rooms, her sharp eyes discovered several beauties carrying luggage and walking in Bellas direction. To Bellas surprise, the girl at the front was someone who she had seen quite recently, the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha. Bella hadnt expected Natasha to not have been assigned a dorm yet, and it was unknown if she had came here on purpose or not. TL NOTES {1}: Im going to put thoughts like this because moving italics from google docs to the site messes things up with the formatting. END Volume 2 Chapter 57 - Morning at the Olsyvia Academy Beside the largest of the Olsyvia Academys 6 lakes, Lake Virginia, was Duchess Bellinas privately owned multi-storied dormitory building that looked suspiciously like a love hotel, White Heaven. Three groups of people had moved into the building so far. The first group comprised of Bella, Lisha, Kriss, Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine sharing dorm 1. Right beside them in dorm 2 lived Noesha, Mia, Angel, Betia, Irene, and Lola. Finally, on the same floors dorm 3 lived a few beauties from the Disciplinary Committee, head chair Natasha included. The balcony of Bellas dorm opened out towards Lake Virginia providing the girls a beautiful view in the morning. It was a shame that everyone had missed the opportunity to view the lake at night as they had all gone to sleep so early last night because of how tired they were after moving all of their possessions into the dorm. If possible, Bella definitely wanted to go for a walk by the lake tonight, after all, lake Virginia at night was always renowned as one of the academys most beautiful places. Even though this was supposedly a dorm, but there were striking differences between this and the university dormitories in Bellas memory. Rather, this place looked much closer to the love nest of a newly-wed couple. The dorm itself was rather large, being around 200 square meters in area, with the main colour scheme being bright and warm colours. All of the dorms soft mattresses were a vibrant pink and it was quite easy to fall asleep while lying on top and smelling the countless flowers within the dorm. Bella was the first one to wake up in the morning, partially due to her past life as a workaholic that left her with a habit of waking up early and sleeping late. Anyways, as a demon king as well as a demon god, there was nothing wrong with Bella not sleeping at all Before Bella even opened her eyes, she was able to feel someone asleep in her arms. Bella didnt even need to open her eyes to tell who it was, she was probably the easiest one to guess in the entire dorm due to her height. The one currently fast asleep in Bellas arms was her little sister Lisha, who had curled herself up like a kitten against Bella. The first thing that Bella saw when she opened her eyes was Lishas petite face. Lisha was currently still in her human form, not that of the Dragon Demon Empress] Alisha. Neither Lisha nor Bella were wearing any pajamas, well, neither was anyone else in the dorm, as they had all been sleeping in the nude. Last night Bella and her dorm-mates had came to an agreement that since they were all girls, there was no need to constrain themselves at night in uncomfortable clothing. After Bella had gave a brief oration about how sleeping nude was healthy for the body and everything, and the other beauties had all agreed to it without much trouble. There wasnt actually anything strange about this as all six of the girls living in this dorm were probably transmigrators that had stayed some time on Earth, and had heard all the spiel about sleeping nude benefiting their health, therefore finding it easier to accept Bellas proposition. Currently the only confirmed transmigrators were Lisha and Kriss, while Bella still lacked any concrete evidence that Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine were transmigrators as well. Bella-nee youre awake already go back to sleep, its only six in the morning! Arent you tired? Dont you have your own room, you lazy kitten? How did you end up on my bed? Were sisters, is there any problem with sisters sleeping together? Anyways, I have trouble sleeping by myself. Then you can go next door and sleep with Irene-nee? The other girls here dont even know that were sisters! Nee-san, do you dislike me? Is it because Im not as pretty as Kriss and the others, how about I transform back Bella skillfully sealed Lishas mouth with a kiss, stopping her from finishing her sentence. Even though Bella was looking forward to being able to use Dragon Demon Empress]Alisha as a body pillow at night, but now wasnt the time. Alishas evil aura was too strong, Bella would probably have to conquer the other beauties in the dorm before she could do so without any worry. This is a good morning kiss, do you like it, little Lisha? I do, nee-san, you have to give me one every morning from now on~! Or else, Ill take it myself You little scoundrel, daring to have such thoughts towards your nee-san? I feel like you need to be taught a lesson~ Im sorry nee-san, but can we sleep a bit longer? The Euphemia branchs class meet and greet only starts at 11 oclock! I want to sleep in too, but the Filomina branchs meet and greet starts at 10 oclock. How about I get up first and you keep sleeping, little Lisha. Oh, alright Lisha let go of Bella a little unwillingly, Bella was already missing the warm body in her embrace a little, but still, she got out of bed and began preparing for her first day at the Filomina branch academy. A live body pillow as soft and comfortable as Lisha was just too addicting, Bella already knew from the moment that someone had thrown themselves into her embrace last night that the person in question was Lisha. However, no matter what Bella did, Lisha didnt resist, making it very hard for Bella to turn down such a delicacy that had appeared in her arms. It was a shame that there were other beauties within the dorm, so Bellas actions were restricted to a bit of groping and nothing else that went over the boundary. The first thing that Bella did was stretch her arms and then walked past the other rooms in the suite, taking in the beautiful sights within. The temperature within the entire dormitory district was designed to maintain itself at a comfortable temperature, meaning that no matter whether it was freezing winter or blistering summer, Bellas dormitory and the area around it maintained a constant temperature. Due to the comfortable temperature, there was no real need for something extra like blankets. All of the beauties in Bellas dorm had forgone blankets, which, along with their choice to sleep without clothing, granted Bella quite the view. If Bella had seen this before she had transmigrated and was still a man, her nose would have began spraying blood long ago, and even now that she had already been a girl for several months, Bella still wasnt too used to this sight. Noreya and Elaine had not yet woken, but the beds of Kriss and Ariel were already empty. The two of them had woken around the time that Bella was still flirting with Lisha on her bed. As for the location of the two, Bella found them with a quick scan of the dorm. A distinct sound of running water came from the showers and it was there were Bella spotted the familiar figures of Kriss and Ariel. Perhaps it was because these dorms were actually designed with a love hotel in mind, the dorms showers didnt have any doors, instead using a curtain made of beautiful pearls that had been strung together. The walls of the shower were made with transparent crystal that obscured absolutely nothing, so it was quite easy for Bella to see Kriss and Ariel showering. Living with a bunch of beauties sure had its perks. In the shower room, Ariel was sitting in the bath, leaning against the sides and enjoying a cool flow of water. The bath was rather large in design and shouldnt have any trouble in fitting twenty people of normal size. Red rose petals were scattered across the surface of the water, creating quite a beautiful view. All of the baths water came from the mouth of a lion statue on the wall, sourcing from Lake Virginia which was just beside the dormitory district. The shower room was designed with much thought put in, not only did it cater to those who enjoyed baths, but it also catered to those who would rather take a nice shower. Beside the giant bath was a dozen shower heads, enough for each girl in the dorm to have two just to themselves. Kriss was beneath one such showerhead, rising her body. Both Kriss and Ariel were silver-haired beauties and it was especially hard to tell the two of them apart with all the mist in the shower room that reduced sight, making it hard to just simply look at their irises. If the two didnt speak, it would be quite hard even for Bella to tell one from the other. Bella, youre here! Did you sleep comfortably last night? Lisha is quite the mischievous girl, it seems. Kriss, why arent you in the bath with Ariel? Is there some conflict between you two? If there are, please bring it to me, after all, Im Im the voted dorm leader! Were all members of the same dorm, and its quite important that we all get along and work together. Who said anything about me and Ariel having a conflict? Dont talk nonsense Bella, my relationship with Ariel is adamant! Back at Sakerid the two of us already well, the two of us are like real sisters, so dont try to sow discord in our relationship! Oh, thats good then, but still, you shouldnt leave Ariel in the bath alone. Its quite wasteful for only one person to use such a large bath, its 1 silver coin each time to replace the water. Bella walked up to Kriss and took her by the hand, leading her into the bath without any resistance. The two of them sat down beside Ariel so that Bella was placed between her and Kriss. Ariel, whats your opinion on Noreya and Elaine? Those two? Hmm, you know, if it wasnt for you pushing to show everyones honest side last night, I never would have known how they were both hiding their beauty. It seems that Kriss is the only one in our dorm who got screwed over by those gossipers in the academy, as shes the only one whos on the top ten beauties list. The current popularity vote seems to have her as 3rd as well~ First is president Ese who we met yesterday. Dont mention it Ariel. If I knew that it would be so inconvenient, I should have hidden my appearance just like you girls. Not only you, but Elaine and Noreya too, all of you are definitely worthy of making that list, but Im the only one that got chosen for it!? Anyways, Ese sure is quite the unprofessional sister, not even knowing how beautiful her little sister is. If Lisha were to show her true form as Alisha, then she would also easily make the list. It seemed that in Bellas dorm, apart from herself, all of the other girls were on the level of the academys top ten beauties. Due to the fact that almost as soon as Bella and the three hidden princesses had finished their registration, they had gotten into a row with the Disciplinary Committee, they were all marked as problem students and their dorm was naturally marked as a problem dormitory. Because of this, there werent any of those annoying people with no lives trying to investigate the true looks of Noreya, Ariel, and Elaine. It was only a while after Bella had completely conquered them that the outside world had discovered their true beauty, but by then, it was already too late. Kriss, you and Noreya are both melee classes, can you bring her along with you later during the Euphemia branchs meet and greet? Elaine should also be a magic user, so Ariel, can I ask you to take care of her later? Alright, I understand. Ill listen to you, you are our dorm leader after all. Thank you both, you girls wont regret voting me to be your dorm leader! ___ Even though it was still rather early, there were quite a few freshmen already wandering around the campuses of the Olsyvia Academy. Despite the official opening ceremony being a week away, most of the Filomina branchs students were arriving within the next couple days or had already arrived, as it was important for them as nobility to build connections early. Before school officially starts, there would always be a customary meet and greet for all students to meet those who would be in their class. Within all those alternate world light novels back on Earth, all of those tests that the protagonists would have to take to before they were to be split into classes based on their skill levels, that system was only used in the commoners Francis branch and the genius Olivia branch{1}, but not the other three branches of the Olsyvia Academy. The Churchs St. Louis branch, the nobilitys Filomina branch, and the royaltys Euphemia branch, none of them required any ranking fight or anything else so violent before the students were split into classes. The students of the St. Louis branch were all clergymen and sisters, and them fighting among themselves would hurt the positive image of the Church of Light. The Filomina and Euphemia branch were attended by nobles and royalty, meaning that everyone in those two branches was either wealthy or possessed power of some sort. If there were to be any major conflict within the academy, it could cause some political trouble outside of school, potentially even leading to large-scale conflicts that could last for years. Anyways, not every single one of the Filomina and Euphemia branchs students started off on the same foot, and it wouldnt exactly be fair for class placements be based on their ranking in battle. Because of this, both of these branches had a unique method for deciding which students would be in which class. Only after Bella had stayed in this world for a bit longer did she realize that ones power wasnt just their prowess in battle, but a culmination of many factors. Bella was currently walking towards the Filomina branch with her loli maidservants Mia, Angel, Noesha, and Betia. Apart from her, all the members of her dorm were students of the Euphemia branch and they had to attend their own branchs meet and greet, meaning that they werent able to accompany Bella today. Bellas current identity was only a noble, and despite holding the peerage of a duke, was still unable to enter the Euphemia branch. These were the rules of the Olsyvia Academy and there wasnt anything that Bella could do to circumvent them, at least not for now. Mia, Angel, what is it? You two seemed rather sulky recently, have I done something to make you girls unhappy? Nee-san have we been abandoned? Nee-san, youve really neglected us recently Er, its my fault, I have been playing with you girls quite a bit less recently Hey Noesha, when we get back to the dormitory building later, can you create a transportation formation that connects the 1st and 2nd dorms? One like those that are used in the academy, but can you make one thats easier to hide. No problem, Nee-sama, you sure are a sinful woman, even ten thousand years ago, oh, what do you plan to do about the nee-sans trailing behind us? Its just Natasha, Im a good student, theres nothing about the Disciplinary Committees head chair that I have to be scared of! Bella glanced back and quickly spotted Natasha who was secretly following behind them. The trailing skills of the Disciplinary Committees head chair sure was something, she didnt even have a proper newspaper to cover her face with! Natasha also wore the black armband of the Disciplinary Committee, making her stick out like a sore thumb, the only thing that she was missing right now was a giant sign above her saying Police. If it wasnt for the fact that the two of them had a little scuffle, Bella wouldnt have minded teaching Natasha how to be a qualified Disciplinary Committee head chair. Apart from Natasha, there was also a loli with golden twintails with an extremely unwilling look on her face, she was the Filomina branchs student council president Lucia and it seemed as if she had been forced into this by Natasha. Of those girls who had moved into Bellas dormitory building yesterday, Lucia was one of them. Based on this, Bella inferred that Lucia was good friends with Natasha, or else she wouldnt have moved in with her. It didnt take long for Bellas gaze to return in front of her, a black-haired swordswoman had aroused her attention. Wasnt she the Ignaz familys young lady, Elena Ivy? But she should have already gone to finish her transfer process to the Olivia branch after obtaining the [Ground Dragon] heart, so why had she appeared here? From afar Bella was already able to see two or three handsome looking males bugging Ivy, ticking Bella off as soon as she saw the scene. In Bellas mind, she had already slept Ivy and she was already her woman. Of all the girls that these guys could have messed with, they chose her woman? They were definitely looking for a bad time. TL NOTES {1} This seems to be the actual name for the Eastern branch, it was also called the Olsyvia Genius branch in a previous chapter END Volume 2 Chapter 58 - A Small Interlude Jarvan, move out of my way! I Still have to report to my classroom! Theres no need to be shy, Ivy! Uncle has already agreed to our relationship. Stop bothering me, I already have Dont lie to me, Ivy, I am your destined man Ivy looked a little helplessly at the youth who had blocked her way, the Ignaz family had already arranged for her to be betrothed to him. Even though he was from another one of the Gabriel Empires 3 big families, the Johnston family, and was technically a good match for Ivy in terms of social status. However, after she had met Bella, especially that time back in one of Sakerids inns After that, Ivy had felt as if she had turned strange. Even though there were quite a few onlookers, but due to the fact that Jarvan was the son of a Marquis as well as being the young master of the Johnston family, making it so that those students who wanted to save the damsel in distress could only watch from the sidelines. After all, amongst the nobility, even one rank higher in peerage was enough to crush those beneath them to death. Right as Ivy was about to be annoyed to death by Jarvan however, the one who she had been hoping would appear all this time finally made her appearance. Why are there so many crows here this morning, all the sound that theyre making is driving me insane! Who the hell do you think you er, Duchess Bellina. Good good morning, I was just talking with my fiance Be Bellina, I dont have that kind of relationship with him, dont Bella walked up to the two and quite smoothly pulled Ivy into her embrace, leaving Jarvan and his two lackeys speechless. If Bella was a guy, then Jarvan would have been furious, but the problem was that Bella was also a quite good looking beauty, and he didnt know if Bellas current actions could be considered taking advantage of Ivy So I see that Duchess Bellina is acquainted with my fiance, but may I ask that you return Youre her fiance? By whose words! Shes my woman, and no one elses! Theres nothing here for you anymore, please get out of my way Duchess Bellina, Im the young master of the Johnston family, Jarvan Maybe there is a misunderstanding somewhere here Are you done speaking? If so, then get out of my sight, I dont give two s***s about what family youre from! You Jarvans humiliation fueled his rage, for deep in his heart, he still looked down upon nobles who were shameless enough to buy their peerage. The bloodline of nobles like Duchess Bellina cant even compare to that of his, as a member of the Octavian Empires 3 great families. He had refrained from snapping out at Bellina out of noble etiquette, as no matter how impure her bloodline was, she was still a recognized duchess of the Gabriel Empire. Jarvans father was only a Marquis, meaning that even he would have to show some respect to Duchess Bellina, at least publicly, and Jarvan was only the son of a marquis. Please stop joking with me, Duchess Bellina! Ivys father has already agreed to our betrothal Ivy herself hasnt agreed, her foolish old father cant make such decisions for her. However, I suggest that you hurry up and get out of my sight while I can still stop myself from wanting to beat your face in! Duchess Bellina, what is your relationship with Ivy? Both of you are girls, isnter Jarvan and the surrounding onlookers were petrified, as they had just seen Bella lower her face to that of Ivys and gave her a french kiss. Not only did Ivy offer no resistance, but she even seemed to be enjoying the action. This is our relationship, do you understand now? If so, get out of my sight! You What, you want a fight?! Come at me, today Ill teach you that beauties only belong to the strong er, only belong to other beauties! Hey, all of you onlookers clear the scene, those who dont will be deducted credits! As for you two, Im going to give a warning, dont cause any problems within the school! Or you can start getting ready to be expelled! The onlookers were driven away by Natasha and even though some of them were quite eager to see what would happen next, they could only bow down to Natashas position as head chair of the Disciplinary Committee. Bella was probably one of the few students within the Olsyvia Academy that dared to go against her. Youre a member of the Disciplinary Committee right, youve got to help me! Shes stealing my fiance! Schoolmate Jarvan, the Disciplinary Committee only intervenes in impure relationships between female and male students, both of them are female so they shouldnt be breaking any rules? What! As a member of the Disciplinary Committee, youre not going to help me? President Lucia, youre here too, can you please help me! The Filomina branchs student council cannot and will not intervene in personal conflicts between our students. It also doesnt help your case when shes not breaking any academy rules, after all, we cant just punish someone who hasnt done anything wrong! Both Natasha and president Lucia unwittingly helped Bella out, increasing Bellas affection meter towards them. It seemed that there was a chance for her to become friends with the two of them. It was good that they had intervened, as this was on school property and Bella wished to avoid fighting here if at all possible. The two of you are both on her side! Damn it, Im going to report both of you to the main student council, just you wait! Intimate contact between the same gender should go against school policy as well, this is a desecration of what love means! I want a new school policy against same-sex relationships! The angered Jarvan waved down a carriage taxis and left in a hurry, leaving behind his two lackeys who quickly made their own exit. As nobles with the lowly peerage of Viscount, noble etiquette meant that they werent allowed to discuss directly with one with the high peerage of Duke. Natasha didnt really care much about Jarvans threat, after becoming the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, she had already been reported countless times due to the nature of her job. She had no fear that Jarvans report against her, or any others for that matter, or else she wouldnt have kept her position as the head chair for so long. President Lucia also showed no signed of worry, instead looking strangely at the carriage that had picked up Jarvan. She had noticed that the carriage wasnt one of those that were owned by the academy, even though their model was the same, but that insignia it was a shame, he was so young toobut he really should have watched his words, especially with the amount of power that group controls Natasha-senpai, president Lucia, Ill thank you in place of that b*****d. If he didnt leave any sooner, I would have lost control already. Hmph, cant you stop trying to cause problems around the academy, you musclehead! Im curious as to how the Gabriel Empire allows someone like you to stay a Duchess Natasha-senpai, Im also curious about the Disciplinary Committee Is it that theres nothing better for them to do, so they sent their head chair to stalk me? Whos stalking you? Stop trying to accuse me of stuff I havent done. I still have to report to my classroom, president Lucia, lets go! Lets leave this arrogant problem student. Anyways, stop calling me senpai, Im in the same grade as you. Only after Natasha and Lucia left, did Bella notice the teary-faced Ivy in her arms. She had been too preoccupied arguing with Jarvan and hadnt paid any attention to the effects of her kiss on Ivy/ What is it Ivy, do you not like me kissing you? Then from now on No, I liked it, its just that Im so excited to see you again Bella. Ive almost gone insane after spending these days back at home How about you stop crying, Ivy, and tell me what happened and Ill do everything I can to help you. Werent you supposed to have already transferred to the Olivia branch? So why are you Bella, I was too naive, believing that old b*****ds wordsbut What, this is outrageous! That old b*****d at the Olivia Academy took the [Ground Dragon] core and then told you that the spots within the academy was already full and kicked you out? Its my first time seeing someone who accepts payment and refuses to carry out his promise, where is he, take me to him! Bella, dont be so rash! Beating a teacher is a grave offence, I dont want you to get expelled just because of me Attending this academy is nowhere as important as you are, dumb girl, remember that Im a Duchess My conscience cant accept it, even if you manage to not get expelled by using your peerage, what difference would you have from those that abuse their power like Jarvan? I dont want to see you becoming one of those people Er that was my oversight, thank you Ivy. You dont have to go to that Olivia branch anymore, where the teachers dont even uphold their promises! Just stay in the Filomina branch with me, I promise you that the entire academy will bow to my power one day, not far in the future. When that happens, no one will be able to trouble you here! Yes, Ill look forward to it! Thanks to Ivys timely reminder, Bella stopped herself before she ended up demolishing the Olivia branchs student guidance office. After calmly for a while, Bella decided to leave smashing the student guidance office to those Saviours. Based on her experience of reading enough light novels in her past life, Bella inferred that most, if not all, of the Saviours would attempt to enter the Olivia branch, as an academy that only accepted geniuses was the best place for them to show their talent. The Olivia branchs guidance office and that old b*****d probably didnt have many days of peace left. Bella was a villainous demon king, after all, she couldnt very well steal the jobs of the heroes. If those Saviours werent able to deal with it, then she wouldnt mind secretly giving them a little bit of help, killing someone with anothers knife was definitely the most intelligent choice to make here. ___ In a small and isolated flower garden somewhere within the Filomina branch, a carriage was parked right outside its entrance. This carriage was the very same one that had picked up Jarvan earlier. Beneath a small pavillion within the garden, Jarvan was currently being beaten by several dozen males, the only unscathed part of his body was his face. Everyone please, please stop beating me what did I do wrong, can someone please tell me You b*****d, werent you the one who claimed that those of the same gender couldnt engage in intimate actions? Dont you know that youre questioning the practices of us, the Brotherhood?! You also wanted to bring this up to the main student council, youre still quite young and its evident that you have yet to understand the preciousness of life! The last two who dared to try something like you have already, heh Dont damage his face everyone, he has some decent qualities Hey, little kid, how about you join the Brotherhood! I promise well treat you a lot more gently! The Brotherhood, the largest student association within the Olsyvia Academy, not the Brotherhood from Assassins Creed, it was just a coincidence that they had the same name. This was a association filled with the airs of philosophy , with its members being comprised entirely of handsome looking males. Of the Olsyvia Academys top 10 school princes, almost half were central figures of the Brotherhood, quite high ranking ones at that. The Brotherhood was the first student association created after the opening of the Olsyvia Academy and had quite a bit of history. At the beginning, the Brotherhood was just a normal bodybuilding association that only accepted males of power and influence, but as time passed, the entire airs of the association Due to the fact that most of the Brotherhoods members were powerful nobles or royalty, not even the main student council dared to intervene in their philosophical practices. Along with the fact that almost no one dared to report the practices of the Brotherhood, the Disciplinary Committee also gave them a wide berth. Jarvan was quite unfortunate, if he hadnt said anything about reporting Bellas actions, then he wouldnt have been targeted by the Brotherhood. Even though Bella and Ivys actions was that between two girls and seemed to have no correlation with the Brotherhood, but if intimate actions between the same sex were to be against school policy, then wouldnt the Brotherhood be affected as well? This was one of the things that the Brotherhood couldnt accept, even though the Disciplinary Committee didnt dare to detain them, but they were all people of status and breaking school policies would damage their reputation quite a bit. Amongst the Academys carriage taxis, many of them were owned by the Brotherhood. Apart from transporting students like normal, they would also help the Brotherhood to scout out various good-looking males, and if they had any interest in joining the Brotherhood. They also kept an eye out for anyone that posed a threat to the Brotherhood and its practices, and Jarvan was caught red-handed. I wont report it anymore, please spare me! Jarvan didnt dare to resist the Brotherhood, their core members included members of every empires nobility and it would be quite easy for them to bring down the entire Johnston family if they really wanted to. Even though the Johnston family was one of the Gabriel Empires 3 great families, but they could only be considered a small family when compared to the power behind the Brotherhood. Little bud, why dont you keep resisting? Its been a while since weve had anyone dare to make problems, its quite boring for us if you only last such a short amount of time! Im going to have to disagree with you on that, dont you see how he still has the strength to talk after being beaten for so long? He is a prime candidate to play the King game! Little friend, how about you play the King game with us, Im quite experienced! Kid, the last two boys who had wanted to report us, one of them ran three laps around the Olsyvia Academy completely nude and the other climbed to the top of the academys tallest tower completely nude and sang for three hours before we let him down. Both were during the busiest time of day! Comrade, which one do you want? Jarvan didnt even know what to say anymore, each one of these handsome males was more messed up then the last, this academy was mad! He had previously thought that Bella kissing Ivy was perverse and against school regulations, but when compared to the members of the Brotherhood, they were as normal as can be Right now, Jarvan really wanted to say that he picked death, if he were to follow the footsteps of the last two and either run nude or sing nude, he would no longer have the face to stay at the Olsyvia Academy. He would probably also lose the right to inherit the Johnston family to his younger brother, as his dad definitely wouldnt hand down the title of Marquis to someone who ran around the academy naked. Among these buff and handsome males, Jarvan saw a petite figure. It was a black-haired loli with short hair done up in twintails, she also seemed to be one of the elusive flat-chested lolis. Even though she wore a gothic lolita dress, but it wasnt very long and along with the fact that she wasnt wearing high socks or stockings, Jarvan was able to see the soft and pale skin of her thighs. Currently, the black-haired loli was looking at him with her vivid red eyes curiously, around her left arm was a red armband with the words association president. However, due to the angle, Jarvan couldnt clearly see the words above it and wasnt sure what student association she was president of, but there was no way that such a beauty could be the president of the Brotherhood, right? Miss president, I beg you, please help me! I dont want to embarrass myself in front of the whole school I know that your heart is as beautiful as you are, can you really just watch as I Jarvan was still rather confident in his looks, and while his looks couldnt rank top 10 within the academys males, he would most definitely be able to enter the top 30. Currently, he could only hope that this twintail loli president could take pity on him because of his looks and help him out. However, there was something critical that he had mistaken from the very beginning Miss President? Are you blind, you b*****d! She is Brothers, no mercy! This b*****d dares to pester the president of our Brotherhoods allied association, the Cross-winged Angels! Dont spare his face! You dare to slander Miss Charlotte by calling her a female! Your whole family is female, keep beating him! Everyoneplease, I beg of you all, please let me goI want to go home! I really didnt know that he was a he Im not even 18 yet, Im still a child! So can you please What, youre still a child!? Then we can play with you for a few more years! Dont go easy on him everyone, hes still young! Somebody help please! Keep yelling! Weve cleared this entire area, no ones going to hear you even if you shout until you lose your voice! ___ In the Olsyvia Academys northern branch, the Filomina Academy, Bella was rushing to her classroom with Ivy in tow. On the way she had been worrying about how to deal with Jarvan when she encountered him later, as according to Ivy, Jarvan was in the same class as her. Bella really didnt want to start fighting within the classroom, as it turns out that Natasha was also in the same class and it wouldnt be very good to start fighting in front of the Disciplinary Committees head chair. However, Bella had yet to find out that Jarvan had already been dealt with by members of the Brotherhood, and would probably no longer be in Bellas class Volume 2 Chapter 59 - The First Meeting of the Filomina Branch’s Elite Class In the northern branch of the Olsyvia Academy, the Filomina Academy. Bella was currently travelling on foot with Ivy, as well as Noesha and the other loli maid-servants. Even though they could have simply waved down one of the academys taxi carriages, Bella wanted to enjoy the academys scenery, which was why they were currently travelling by foot. As an academy built for nobility, the Filomina branch Academy didnt feel like a typical academy, but more like a gathering ground for the rich and powerful. The Filomina branchs school was purposely divided into three separate campuses by the academy administration, these three campuses were arranged to mimic the fiefdoms of nobility. The students of the Filomina branch were divided into the three campuses based on their peerage. The students from Baron and Knight families were classified as low-tier nobles and attended classes in the comparatively ordinary Silver Campus. The buildings in the Silver Campus was equivalent to a neighbourhood in which moderately-wealthy commoners would live in. Students from Count and Viscount families were classified as mid-tier nobles and their campus was the Golden Campus. The Golden Campus was much more luxurious and distinguished than the Silver Campus and could be compared to a neighbourhood of considerably wealthy landowners. Bella and the others were heading for the Jewel Campus which was the campus for students that came from the families of Dukes and Marquis, the gathering ground for the high-tier nobles. As soon as Bella and the others entered the Jewel Campus, one of the campus carriage taxis arrived beside them. These carriages were exclusive to the Filomina branch and even though they were of the same specifications as the other carriages within the academy, they were much more luxurious and comfortable. This time Bella didnt refuse the offer and quickly boarded the carriage along with the other beauties in her group. There were simply too many buildings within the Jewel Campus and Bella was afraid of being unable to find her way around, taking a carriage taxi would completely avoid this problem. ___ The Filomina branchs Jewel Campus, in front of school building #1. Over an hour after leaving the dormitory district, Bella and the others finally arrived at the building in which Bella would be attending class today. It wasnt anything unusual for 1st-year students to take such amounts of time to arrive at their class building on their first day, the Jewel Campus was simply too big. In front of each school building within the Jewel Campus was a specialized fixed-point teleportation formation, through which new students can use to transport back to their dormitory districts teleportation formation after their first day at the school building, connecting the two formations and allowing the student to travel back-and-forth between their dormitory district and their school building. Of course, the teleportation formation here also had a price for each use, which was also 1 silver coin. The only difference between the pricing here and that of the Olsyvia Academys others was that the price was on a per use basis instead of for each person, meaning that it was massively cheaper to travel in larger groups. This was the first time that Bella had encountered a situation in which an entire multi-storied school building belonged to ONE class, the Filomina branchs Elite class. The classes within the Filomina branch were also decided based on the students peerage{1}. Knights and Barons in the normal class, Viscounts and Counts in the advanced class, while Marquis and Dukes were naturally placed in the elite class. The system for deciding classes was one of the Filomina branchs traditions and it eliminated the need to hold ranking fights between its students. There was only one way to be placed in a higher class, and that was for the student to raise their own peerage. Bella had originally planned to show off a bit during the ranking fight but this system had stolen that chance from her. The Euphemia royalty branch also had a similar system for assigning classes, based on the students lineage and purity of their blood. Only those who were directly related to the emperors and were legitimate children birthed from mothers of noble or royal status could attend the Euphemia branchs elite class. Under comparison, the Filomina branchs system was much fairer, at least ones peerage can be elevated if they worked hard enough, but their bloodline was decided from birth and couldnt be changed no matter how hard one worked. However, this system also worked into Bellas favour. The suspected male Saviour, Scout, even though he was from the Octavian Empires Brad family, due to his previous reputation as a worthless waste of resources, he wasnt the successor to the peerage of Marquis, which was currently held by his eldest brother. Scout himself had also wanted to play the pig to eat the tiger, so he had willingly entered the normal class. The normal class used the #3 building and was separated from the elite class #1 building by the advanced class #2 building, meaning that Scout shouldnt be having any interactions with Bella anytime soon, so their harem building plans wouldnt conflict, at least for now. The entire Olsyvia Academy was divided by class and not by grades, which was quite a different system from what Bella was used to. Back on Earth schools were divided by both classes and grades, but it was different in this world. Even though the Olsyvia Academy had a 6-year educational system, and students of each year would get a symbol to signify which year it was for them at the Academy but this was still different from the grades system back on Earth. The symbol that students got only showed how long that they had spent at the academy and not their abilities, it was quite common for 6th-year students to get beaten to a pulp by 1st and 2nd years as age didnt directly translate into power, making it useless to split the students up into grades. The new students class meet and greet for the elite class was to take place in the 1st school buildings reception hall. When she entered the reception hall, Bella had a strange feeling that she had walked into a high-end banquet hall. The design of the 1st school buildings reception was elaborate and luxurious in design, suitable for the high peerages of the students within the elite class. The reception hall took up the entire top floor of the #1 building and seemed to have everything that one could want at a party: performances, dance floors, and various snack bars, and was large enough to easily hold a thousand students. There were already quite a few students present, but there wasnt much attention paid to Bellas entrance as all of them were focused on the female dancers that were dancing on the stage. It seemed that it was also Ivys first time here as well, as it was evident that she wasnt used to the scene before her. As Bella and the others were at a lost for what to do, a beautiful looking girl that was passing by them suddenly stopped beside Bella and studied her for a moment before approaching Bella. The girl was wearing the standard Filomina branchs female uniform and had the symbol of a 2nd year on her shoulder as well as a white armband around her right arm. Excuse me, but are you Duchess Bellina? I am, but I dont think Ive ever seen you before? Neither have I actually, Ive just heard a bit of how you look from my father. Allow me to introduce myself, Im Jenny. Youve met my father, Duke Brack already, I believe. The rumours were false after all, your looks were rumoured to be very average. Brack Jenny, the only daughter of the Manasville Empires Duke Brack as well as his successor. Originally, Duke Brack still had a few sons, but when he had fallen sick and everyone believed that he wouldnt survive, his sons had turned amongst themselves and fought to succeed the position of Duke from their father. In the end, none of Duke Bracks sons had survived the infighting and ironically, Duke Brack had made a full recovery. At that time, the still young Jenny had remained by Duke Bracks side, taking care of his frail and sickly body, unable to stop the fighting between her brothers. At the end of it all, Jenny had become the only surviving child of the Duke and naturally became Bracks successor. Due to the fact that Duke Brack was the richest person within the Manasville Empire, there was never a lack of suitors pursuing Jenny and the fortune that came with her hand in marriage. However, after witnessing her own brothers kill each other in a struggle for power, Jenny had a dark shadow over her heart and had always turned away those suitors as she felt uncomfortable around men who werent her father. A while ago, Duke Brack had mentioned Bellina to Jenny but had also told Jenny to stay away from Bellina as he believed that she was dangerous, but when asked by Jenny, he couldnt explain exactly why and where Bellina was dangerous. Duke Brack didnt know much about the inner workings of a girls heart and didnt know that his warning had the opposite effect of evoking Jennys curiosity towards Duchess Bellina. Propelled by her strong curiosity, Jenny approached Bella, only because she wanted to see what exactly was so dangerous about this blonde beauty. Ah, so youre the daughter of Uncle Brack! Jenny, youre also a student from the elite class? Of course, are you lost? Follow me, Ill help you find a spot, most new students have a hard time of finding their place around here on their first day. Bella couldnt express the amount of gratitude she had for Jennys help, massively increasing her affection level towards this golden-haired beauty. Bella was a bit peeved at Duke Brack for not introducing such a beautiful daughter like Jenny to her earlier. Jenny wasnt only beautiful, there was also something different about her airs when compared to other daughters of noble families like Ivy. It was probably the difference in the upbringing as Jenny was raised as the successor to her fathers peerage of Duke. Within the hall, apart from students were also quite the number of waiters and waitresses, with almost all of them being handsome guys or beauties, it was quite evident that the attendants working here werent any normal people. However, it seemed that none of the servants were any older than the students of the elite class, and Bella was a bit curious as to their identity. Miss Jenny, do you require any service? Miss Jenny, would you like some high-quality wine? On their way, at least a dozen handsome looking waiters had greeted Jenny but had all been turned down. Following beside her, Bella was just the tiniest bit disappointed, why was it that no one greeted her? The body of Felia that she was currently using was also that of a beauty, so it was strange to her that no one would come and try talking to her. No one approached Ivy either, nor the lolis behind them, which was to be expected as they were still dressed as Bellas maidservants. You sure are popular, Jenny! Everyones coming and greeting you, but as for me Er, Duchess Bellina I forgot that it was your first time here, Ill have to explain some things to you. All of these attendants are students of the neighbouring Antonia Academy, theyre here to work part-time, as well as to you know After Jennys explanation, Bella learned that all of these waiters and waitresses were all students who were currently attending the nearby Antonia Academy. The Antonia Academy was basically just an arts school, their students would be able to earn a daily base salary of 20 silver coins by working as attendants here, and that didnt include the various tips that the elite class students gave. This price was something that only the elite class was able to pay, the neighbouring advanced class and normal class didnt have the ability to pay such a large salary for these attendants every day. The attendants who were able to work here were all carefully selected, meaning that their looks would all be rather good and desirable. Compared to the Euphemia branchs elite class, it was much easier to earn money from the Filomina branchs elite class. Due to the royalty wanting to preserve their reputation, they werent very likely to host such lavish and open-minded parties on a daily basis. Under normal circumstances, the attendants would only choose new nobles as their targets, as they didnt dare to take the initiative and offer their services towards the nobles of older and more traditional lineages. This was one of the differences between new and old nobles, and it was quite normal for them to greet Jenny, who was a newer noble herself. For people like Ivy who were born into an established and renowned house of nobility, the attendants could only offer her their services if she asked for them, this was another tradition of the Filomina branch. While Bella was also a new-blooded noble, the reason why no handsome waiters approached her was due to Noesha and the other three loli maidservants, they didnt dare to approach Bellina with her own servants around her, the attendants wouldnt approach unless requested. Bellina was the first female to hold the peerage of Duke in the Coristel Continents long history, so her name was still fairly well known. When asked what kind of other services that the attendants could provide, Jenny looked a little unnatural, and a little bit shy, refraining from answering Bellas question. Bella then looked towards those male students who were interacting with the waitresses, groping and feeling the waitresses up with no resistance at all from them, instead, they returned a smile as if inviting the students to go further. Bella quickly realized what kind of services that these attendants were offering. If it wasnt for the fact that everyone in here was still in their academy uniforms, Bella would have thought that she accidentally walked in on one of those 18+ and immoral banquets that the rich people back on liked to enjoy. Only later did Bella discover that she was too naive and that those special banquets did in fact, exist, as she would receive an invitation herself not far in the future. Dont misunderstand, Duchess Bellina, Im not that kind of person. Most of those who enjoy that sort of service are the students with the peerage of Marquis. The students who are Dukes with real power and authority, enjoy a different kind of well, all I can say is that they dont enjoy females Under Jennys lead, Bella arrived at a group of seats close to the stage. The seats here seemed to have been reserved by a student association or something else similar, as there werent many other students here. There were already a few female students seated here, but each of them sat some distance from the next, seemingly having done this purposefully in order to give off the impression that their relationships with each other werent the best. Jenny led Bella and the others to a row of seats behind these girls. Even though Bella couldnt see the faces of the girls in front of her, but just from their figure, Bella was able to tell that their looks wouldnt be that bad. The seats closest to the stage had been divided into several regions, evidently reserved for those student associations with power. Duchess Bellina, Miss Ivy, please take a seat here for a while, Im going to go greet a few friends of mine. Even though you girls arent members of our association, but they shouldnt mind the few of you sitting here. Sorry to trouble you. After Jenny left, Bella and Ivy were about to turn their eyes towards the stage when they spotted a small figure approaching them from the right. Err, youre looking for? Bella turned to look at the loli(?) that had approached them. This was a rare flat-chested loli with short black twintails. Even though the loli wore a gothic lolita dress, her skirt wasnt very long and it was easy to see her pale and slender legs that werent covered by the lolis short socks. The black gothic lolita dress was decently designed and was quite evidently one of Earths styles. The only defect was that the dress seemed to have been designed by an amateur as Bella quite easily spotted a few flaws with just a few glances. If she hadnt seen the small bump on the lolis pale neck, Bella would have thought that he was a cute looking little girl. The face of the loli was unnaturally beautiful and even shocked Bella, who had already seen countless beauties. Apart from this, there was a red armband around the right arm of this fake loli, an item that was only worn by presidents of the Olsyvia Academys recognized student associations. Around the right arm of Jenny who had just left, was a similar armband, but her white armband represented her status as vice-president. The crest on the two armbands was also different, meaning that they belonged to different student associations, the fake lolis association crest was a strange pair of angel wings. Big sister, the clothes that your houses maidservants wear are so beautiful! Can you tell me where I can buy a set? I want to get a set for myself. Uhm, can you not be so soft-spoken? Im having a hard time accepting it. Anyways, arent your own clothes pretty good as well? There shouldnt be a problem if you dont buy any new ones The clothes Im wearing were designed for me by Ese-senpai and even though theyre quite good looking, but theyre still not as beautiful as the clothes that those little sisters are wearing. Er Ese designed these clothes for you? How would she know Yes, but dont tell anyone else, big sister! Ese-senpai told me not to tell anyone else when she had designed these clothes for me. Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself, Im the president of the Cross-winged Angels student association, Selena Charlotte. Charlotte really wanted those beautiful looking clothes and hadnt even thought before selling Ese out. Bella hadnt connected Ese to being a transmigrator before, and what Charlotte had unknowingly helped Bella out quite a bit. TL NOTES {1} The students own peerage, not that of their family. Ex. student from a dukes family is only a Baron himself, he has to attend the normal class. END Volume 2 Chapter 60 - Invitation From the Rose Society Currently, neither Ivy, Angel, nor Mia seemed to have realized Charlottes true gender and didnt pay any more attention then necessary. Noesha and Betia, however, seemed to have noticed something and exchanged a few whispered words before deciding to keep their silence. What brought you here, president Charlotte? Everyone here is a girl, there arent any boys for you to tease here, you would have more luck over there with the members of the brotherhood? Jenny-nee, I just wanted to discuss something with this nee-san over here. Ill be taking my leave now but here, have this, nee-san. It should have some use to you, think of it as a token of my appreciation for you taking your time to talk with me. Seeing that Jenny had returned, Charlotte didnt stay any longer and left after handing Bella what seemed to be a storage ring with a rather peculiar design. Bella left out the breath that she had been holding during the entire conversation with Charlotte, if that fake loli had stayed any longer, Bella might have offered her own soul to the devil. This world sure was dangerous, why was it a boy could be more beautiful than most of the girls here? The ring that Charlotte gifted Bella was engraved with strange runes that didnt seem like they were from this world. Noesha and Betia came up and asked to borrow the ring to investigate, they wanted to use this ring as a breakthrough point to uncover Charlottes secrets. Duchess bellina, you should know that the cutie that you were just talking to, is a genuine male? Dont be fooled by his appearance. Charlottes a second year student just like me, I didnt know that he was a boy until it was almost the end of our first year It took me a while to notice too, Jenny, is their your associations territory? Are these girls all your members, is there no one else? Theres only five of us and no one else, our president also doesnt want anyone with any ulterior motives to join us. So far this year, all of those that have wanted to join us have all come after our wealth or beauty, theres no one that wants to genuinely join us. Through a short introduction from Jenny, Bella learned that the student association that Jenny belonged to was the Rose Society, ranked 3rd in the entire Olsyvia Academy. Of course, this ranking was based on the combined wealth of the association and not their amount of members. Ranked 1st was the legendary Brotherhood and 2nd was the Cross-winged Angels, which the fake loli Charlotte was the president of. The entire Rose Society was only comprised of 5 girls, the daughters of the richest person in each of the 5 human empires. Their similar experiences brought them together and they created the Rose Society to stay together. Due to the fact that they were all the daughters of an empires richest person, as well as all being their respective parents only successor, there were too many people who wanted to pull the 5 of them to their own associations. Eventually the five of them got tired of turning down all the people annoying them, so they decided to simply create their own association. Jenny, why dont you girls join another association? Like the Brotherhood or the Cross-winged Angels, you relationship with president Charlotte seems pretty nice. Most associations are just after our money, theyre only inviting us to become their associations sponsors. There are also a few associations that are even more unlikable, it was quite evident that they were thinking of something filthy when they came to invite us. Were not dumb little girls that get tricked with just a few pretty words. Anyways, since youre new you might not know much about the Brotherhood yet, but youll learn what you need to after reading this guide. Charlottes Cross-winged Angels is also rather small in population, but are even wealthier than us and theyre allied with the Brotherhood. We dont want to get too close to them. As a new student, Bella began reading the [New Students Survival Guide to the Olsyvia Academy] that Jenny had opened to the section about the academys student associations. The first page of the section was the introduction and information about the Brotherhood. From reading through the next few pages, Bella learned that the Brotherhood was the academys largest student association and undisputed 1st in both power and wealth, having been around since the academys founding and possessing a much stronger and stable foundation than the new rising stars, the Cross-winged Angels and the Rose Society. The Brotherhood only accepted male members, and they had to be good looking ones too. The guide even had magic images of the Brotherhoods current president as well as each of their Four Heavenly Kings], even Bella had to admit that these five were actually really handsome. Perhaps if Bellas heart was that of a real girl, she would have fallen in love with them here and now. After scanning through a few of the Brotherhoods recruitment posters, a strange expression crept onto Bellas face. There was no way that such philosophical depictions could be passed of as interactions between normal male friends. Even through the medium of the handbook, Bella was blinded by the fervorous passion that radiated from the magic images. No wonder why Jenny wanted to limit interactions with the Brotherhood, it was very likely that this Brotherhood didnt need any females at all. What was more overbearing was that there were more requirements to entering the Brotherhood than just looks, those males without much power or authority were all but barred from entering. In this world it seemed that even to become a practitioner of philosophy required one to be of good birth. After reading through the part about the Brotherhood, Bella didnt choose to read much further. There wasnt much information about the Cross-winged Angels or the Rose Society, due to their rather small size and the fact that they had always refused interviews and visits from the academys News & Information student association. All that was written on [New Students Survival Guide to the Olsyvia Academy] about these two student associations were two sentences: New students should avoid getting too close to these two student associations, or else beware of getting too much negative attention. The Cross-winged Angels aside, if any male student managed to sneak their way into being a member of the Rose Society, they would probably be beaten half to death by dawn the next day. The jealousy of the masses was quite strong and any male that entered the Rose Society would basically be halfway to becoming the successor to one of the five empires richest people. The only way to deal with this kind of winner at life was to beat the c**p out of them early, before he had the ability to turn the tables on them. Duchess Bellina, have you considered which student association that you would join yet? The Olsyvia Academy asks that every one of its students takes part in association activities and its mandatory for a student to join at least one student association. I actually didnt know about that rule so, I havent thought about this at all do you have any suggestions as to what association for me to join, Jenny-senpai? Theres just too many to pick from and Im not sure what which would be the best suited for me. Why dont you consider joining our Rose Society? I just talked to our president and she expressed that she would love to welcome you joining us. If you dont mind, come eat lunch with us in our association office after this meet and greet is done, well fill out your entry forms as well. Is it really okay, Jenny-senpai? Im not the daughter of an empires richest like all of you, Im afraid that I might not fit in! Dont be so humble, Duchess Bellina, you have to remember that youre the first female to hold the peerage of Duke in the recorded history of the 5 empires, our association has always lacked someone with actual power. Even though all of our fathers are Dukes themselves, but all of their peerages all bought and we dont really hold much actual power. Without someone with actual power, those with actual power can quite easily pick on us. The 6th ranked association, Golden Legend, and the 10th ranked Dark Mask had always been plotting against the Rose Society, theyve been making small moves on our territory ever since the Rose Society naissance. But my peerage was also bought: But your victory over the forces of Duke Brandon was legitimate, even though most of us dont know how you did it. The important thing is that you have your own armed forces, nobles with their own army can already be considered to have real power. Our Rose Societys real intention, is to become your sponsor and for you to become our shield, we just cant trust any males with this task, which is why we chose you. All of my forces are back at my fief of Saniyah, theres nothing that they can do while were at the Olsyvia Academy? The two associations that you mentioned dont seem to be very easy to deal with! Bella looked down at the guides section for these two associations, the 6th ranked Golden Legend was another association that was also based in the Filomina Branch. Golden Legend was also composed of various students from extremely wealthy families, different from the Rose Society, Golden Legends members were mostly male. From the difference in ranking, it was quite evident that Golden Legend wasnt as wealthy as the five girls from the Rose Society, Bella wondered why the two associations didnt get along, was there some sort of bad history between them? As for the 10th ranked Dark Mask, they were an association based in the commoners Francis Branch. From the bits of imformation on the guide, Bella realized that Dark Mask was basically a large gang under the guise of a student association. Of course, Dark Mask only really exerted its power over the Francis Branch where the students there didnt have much power or background and had yet to turn their eyes on any of the Olsyvia Academys other branches, simply because their own background couldnt match up to the nobles of the Filomina Branch or the royalty from the Euphemia Branch. So theoretically speaking, the Dark Mask shouldnt have the guts to set their eyes on the Rose Society, as even though all of the Rose Societys members were female, they were still an association based in the Filomina Academy and they were all personally successors to the peerages of Duke from their fathers. Bella inferred that the Dark Mask was secretly backed by the 6th ranked Golden Legend and that was the reason why they dared to test the Rose Society. Duchess Bellina, I know that these two associations are quite formidable opponents. However, not too long ago you faced the Disciplinary Committees hdead chair, Natasha, and came out unscathed. You may not know this yet, but Natasha has never let off any student that broke the academy rules, youre the first to have done so. So how about it, are you interested in joining our Rose Society? Our president wants you to become our security consultant, in return, we can help in the growth and development of the Saniyah Duchy. I guess I could, but could you ask your president to give me the authority to accept new members? The two associations were facing outnumber us quite a bit, and it isnt like I can use my own Duchys forces within the academy. Theres just not enough people in the Rose Society to face the Golden Legend and the Dark Mask! Ill ask the president later, but she shouldnt have any problems with you taking in new members as long as you promise that you only accept girls and can guarantee that theyre not here for our wealth. I can promise that, the girls that Im thinking of inviting are all ones that Ive known for a while and I trust them with all my heart, no need to be worried. Jenny and the other members of the Rose Society had invested Duchess Bellina quite a bit and knew of what she had done after arriving at the Olsyvia Academy. They knew that Duchess Bellina had connections with princesses from all five empires and were quite intimate with them, their relationship having reached the point which they all lived together in the same dorm. Among those princesses, the two with most influence and power were the Octavian Empires 10th princess, Octavio Lisha, as well as the Gabriel Empires 1st princess, Mathilde Kriss, these two princesses held actual power and werent as useless and powerless as most other princesses. The dancers and singers on stage had already been preforming for almost two hours before they finally stopped, Bella was quite admirable of these students from the Antoinette Academy, being able to dance for such a period of time without running out of stamina. The seats around the stage had already been completely been filled, meaning that members of the Filomina Academys 1st year elite class were already mostly here. This meet and greet wasnt only open to 1st year students, this was also an opportunity for the new students to meet the second year and above elite class students who had showed up for the occasion. The seats at the very front were reserved for the high ranking student associations. The Rose Society which Bella was part of as well as the neighbouring Cross-winged Angels were both comparably small in number and it was quite something for several entre rows of seats to be occupied by only a few people. To the right of the Rose Society sat members of the Brotherhood who attended the Filomina Branchs elite class. Bella snuck a glance at these members and noticed that the rumours about all of their members being quite handsome was actually true, there were also quite a few different types to pick from as well. This was only a portion of the Brotherhoods members, as quite a large part of their members were either not in the Filomina Branchs elite class or attended the royaltys Euphemia Branch, including their president. The one who led the members of the Brotherhood here was only their vice-president. Of the top ten most handsome males in the Olsyvia Academy, over half were high ranking members of the Brotherhood, this 1st ranked association has never accepted females. If the script was any different and the one who transmigrated to this world was an actual female, Bella might have tried to find a way to sneak into the Brotherhood and create her own reverse harem, it was a shame that there was absolutely no way that the current Bella would find herself attracted to a man. Bella wasnt a real girl so all she could do was keep her distance from the Brotherhood. She had just overheard someone passing by talking about how this morning there was the son of some marquis wanting to report something to the main student council but was intercepted by members of the Brotherhood and taught a lesson in philosophy, and had been forced to the advanced class instead. She had also overheard them talking about the unfortunate lads name, it seemed to be Jarvan or something. After a bit of thinking, Belal finally realized that this was the name of that d*****s who claimed to be Ivys fianc! If it wasnt for the fact that she wasnt familiar with the members of the Brotherhood, Bella would have written a letter of appreciation to the Brotherhoods president for their service. They sure helped Bella with a problem that had been bugging her ever since she and Ivy had parted ways with jarvan earlier in the day. Some distance away from where she and the Rose Society were sitting, Bella saw her new associations strongest enemy, the Golden Legend. The Golden Legend had both male and female members, but the majority of them were male, all of their male members were at least decent in looks but none of them gave off the impression of being a good student. Beside each one of the Golden Legends male members were at least two female servants, the kind that seemed to think that wearing less than the other was better. The president of the Golden Legend, Philip Carlos had long noticed Duchess Bellina who had unexpectedly showed up in the territory of the Rose Society. Carlos had always wanted to annex the Rose Society, and he had his eyes on the Rose Societys 5 rich beauties for quite a while now. Carlos had used the excuse of discussing business to try inviting them out many times, but they had always turned him down. Seeing that his approach wasnt working, he began using the Golden Legends wealth to back the 10th ranked Dark Mask to make some trouble and force out the members of the Rose Society to negotiate with him. At that time, all Carlos needed was some of a mysterious elixir and he would be able to obtain great wealth as well as well as some outstanding beauties. That Golden Haired beauty is the lord of the Saniyah Duchy, Duchess Bellina? Wasnt she rumoured to be an ugly woman, a muscular one at that? Which b*****d spread that rumour, I want to beat his face in! Abbot, how many invitations did we send out for the Golden Legends party in seven days, are there any more open spots? Theyve already been sent out, but theres one that couldnt be delivered. Its the one that was supposed be for the Johnston families young master, Jarvan, but he just ran himself into some trouble with the Brotherhood and was forced to the advanced class. I was afraid that inviting him would get us on the bad side of the Brotherhood, which was why I didnt send him the invitation. Thats good, Abbot, change the name on the invitation to that of Duchess Bellina, have someone deliver it to her later! President, this isnt it a bit against etiquette? These invitations should have been sent out 10 days ago. Anyways, giving someone an invitation that was supposed to be for someone else is quite disrespectful to a noble, especially to one holds the peerage of Duke like Bellina. Im afraid that we might get on her bad side like this. Whats there to be afraid of, her peerage was bought and if she doesnt come, it means that our Golden Legend doesnt enter her eye. In my three years at the Olsyvia Academy, apart from the Brotherhood, the Cross-winged Angels, the Gate of Enlightenment, and the Iron Cross, theres no association that our Golden Legend needs to fear. Not even the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha, could do anything about me, so what can a little girl who bought her peerage do to me? Understood, Ill go and prepare the invitation right now, president. Wait, while youre at it, go and look into Duchess Bellinas connections, if there arent any worthwhile ones, hehe get me some more of that mysterious elixir, Ill make her mine later as well. President, you really are too smart, Ill go prepare now. However, Duchess Bellinas maidservants are to my liking president, would you mind giving them to me later? You damn lolicon, Abbot. Alright, you can have them after Im done with them. Thank you, president Carlos, Ill go and prepare immediately. From this moment on, Carlos Golden Legend chose to stand on the other side of Bellas Rose Society, a battle unkown to the masses would secretly take place between the Filomina Branchs student associations. Carlos didnt know it yet but, this decision that he made using his other head would eventually cause the downfall of the Golden Legend altogether Volume 2 Chapter 61 - The Fight For The Elite Class’ Seat of Honour In the Filomina Branchs Jewel Campus 1st school building, the reception hall situated on the top floor, the meet and greet between the new and old students of the elite class officially began. Similar to how the opening assembly of schools back on Earth, the event began with a few words from those higher up in the echelons. However, the actual person in power at the Olsyvia Academy would only appear at the actual opening ceremony for the school year, the one who appeared to speak here was the student council president of the Filomina Branch, Lucia, as the branchs student council were also the ones who organized this meet and greet and it was quite natural for her as the one in power to show up and give a few words. First of all, I would like to congratulate all the new 1st year students of the Olsyvia Academys northern branch, the Filomina Academy for nobles. As is tradition, I will first discuss the rules of our branch! Us nobles arent like those at the Francis Branch nor the Olivia Branch, as civilized and educated people, fights in public are strictly prohibited, but I wont dig into anything that takes place without any bystanders. Relationships are strictly to be kept off academy grounds, if discovered, us as the Filomina Branchs student council will turn the perpetrators straight over to the Disciplinary Committee to deal with. President Lucias speech didnt last for much longer and quickly wrapped up after listing a couple more of the branchs rules. Bella had expected for Lucia to go on for much longer about life lessons and other needless hassles, but it seemed that she would be spared from all that. After president Lucia, it was a member of the Brotherhood who spoke to the new students, a rather handsome boy that seemed to be of the cold type, Edmond. There was quite the commotion when Edmond took to the podium, as his looks gathered quite a bit of attention from the female students in the audience as they screamed his name at the top of their lungs as if they were fans seeing their favourite pop star taking the stage. Edmond was ranked 5th most handsome male student within the Olsyvia Academy and was quite popular with the female students. Of course, Bella wasnt one of those fans, even though she admitted that Edmond lived up to his title as one of the ten most handsome male students in the entire Olsyvia Academy, but with the knowledge that he was one of the members of the Brotherhood, all Bella could do was silently express her sorrow for all those female students who were his fans. The screams mostly came from the 9th ranked Aesthetic Research Club that sat close to the front. The Aesthetic Research Club had members from every branch apart from the Churchs St. Louis Branch, having members in all four other branches. The Aesthetic Research Club had both male and female members, and were the people with too much time on their hands that were behind the various rankings such as 10 most beautiful females and 10 most handsome males. Them, along with the 8th ranked News and Information Association, were the ones who wrote all of the Olsyvia Academys gossip magazines. As for the 10 most handsome males Bella naturally didnt have much interest, but as for the 10 most beautiful females, Bella had already seen four of them. The student council president of the Euphemia Branch, Ese; her dorm mate, princess Kriss; the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha; as well as the president of the Filomina Branchs student council who had just finished speaking, Lucia. They were all ranked on the 10 most beautiful females list. The ranking wasnt to be taken to seriously and its accuracy was questionable, after all, the members of the Aesthetic Research Club could only rank the beauties that they had seen. For example, the looks of girls like Noreya, Ariel, and Elaine were definitely on par with the ranked beauties like Kriss and Ese but were only unranked because no outsiders had actually seen how beautiful these girls were. Only after some more time would Bella realize that there were even more beauties within the academy that had somehow evaded being ranked on this list. Even the 5 rich beauties from the Rose Society, while they couldnt match up to the extreme beauties like Ese and Kriss, but when compared to the lower ranked ones like Lucia and Natasha, they werent far behind. The reason why the Aesthetic Research Club didnt rank them was probably due to the fact that the girls from the Rose Society didnt make too many public appearances. Ladies and gentlemen, Ill go straight to our main topic today. The entirety of the academys rules, as well as life lessons, will be given out to you all during the opening ceremony by the headmaster as well as later by your teachers, so Ill spare you all that stuff for now. The main topic for today is to determine the ranking for the Entrance-level Nobility after the addition of this years new students. Behind Edmond, something like a display screen appeared behind him. This naturally wasnt a plasma tv screen, but a magic crystal screen created through alchemy. On the screen was a blank list of names, and on the list were 30 spots. The elite class of the Filomina Branch was split into three groups based on how many years they had been at the academy. The group of 1st and 2nd-year students were referred to as entrance-level, 3rd and 4th years were grouped as advanced-level, while only the 5th and 6th years could become one of the graduate-level. The rankings for each group of the elite class students was different. After hearing a brief explanation of rules from Edmond, Bella was quite surprised. The student ranking for the elite class was decided by an auction, from the 2nd seat all the way to the 30th seat could be bought if one out bid everyone else for that seat. Of course, taking precautions to prevent wealthier nobles from crushing the more traditional nobles, the price limit for each seat was topped off at 1000 gold coins. After reaching the limit, the competitors would enter the treasure duelling stage, to see who can donate the more valuable item. The gold coins that they had bid previously would naturally be handed to the Filomina Branchs student council, effectively becoming donations. 1000 gold coins were equivalent to 10 million Chinese yuan back on Earth, and from the 30 seats alone, president Lucia would have gained 300 million yuen, and this wasnt even including the value of the treasures that the students would give later. It seemed that even in this world, there were quite a few people who had more money than they could figure out how to use. Bella had initially thought that the ranking was determined by the students martial ability and not in such a civilized(?) manner. If she had known this earlier, she would have picked something more formal to wear as currently she was wearing a knights light plate and didnt look much different from normal students. Any of the other noble students in the reception hall here were easily dressed more suitable for the occasion than her. If it wasnt for the fact that Bella had the noble sceptre crest of the Filomina Branch on her, the buildings guards would have thought that she was a student from the commoners Francis Branch and kicked her out. This treasure duelling stripped down, was just another way for people to compare their wealth. Bella regretted not wearing that blindingly shiny suit of platinum armour here today, as it definitely would have blinded the eyes of every damn person here. Just like what Bella expected, as soon as the auction began, on the display, the 30 slots quickly filled up, almost in seconds. Ranked 29th, Bella unexpected found the name Bellina, but she hadnt even placed a bid, so how was it that her alias had appeared on the screen? Isnt this straight up a robbery, stealing 1000 gold coins without Bellas knowledge? Duchess Bellina, I purchased that seat for you, its on me so you dont have to spend a single copper. You sure are generous, Jenny-senpai. However, why dont you buy yourself a spot? You are still a 2nd-year student, after all, meaning that you still have the right to take part in this auction yourself? Its fine, you probably dont know it but only the years initial ranking is obtained through auction, and is auctioned off again at the beginning of every year. However, after the initial auction, theres a chance for the seats to shift every weekend but that requires actual combat between students. Those who have just joined the ranking can spend another 1000 gold coins on their first week to avoid being challenged, but they will have to actually fight every time that they are challenged after the first week. The 30 ranked seats werent fixed for the entire year, and if one was beaten by a challenger they could wait until next week and spend 1000 gold coins themselves to challenge someone who was ranked. Every challenger would have to pay 1000 gold coins as a challenge fee that would not be returned whether they succeeded or failed in their challenge. There was also the possibility of multiple challengers setting their eyes on the same seat during at the same time, in which case after they all paid their challenge fees they would have to first fight among themselves and then the winner would be the only one to challenge the student in actual possession of the seat. This money making method sure was elaborate, as long as there were challengers, the Filomina Branchs student council would never run out of gold. The only benefit to the students who held the top 30 seats was publicity, the Filomina Branch would post the top 30s names around the branch academy in various places where it would be easy for others to see. The ranking system was basically spending money to have their name advertised in various places. As the 30 seats quickly filled, the event quickly progressed to the stage of treasure duelling. Many new students took out the treasures and valuable items that they had brought today and placed it on the miniature teleportation formation after writing their name on a slip of paper and placing it with the item, the item would then be transported to someplace behind the scenes where some people skilled in appraising items would determine the value and whose item would be the most valuable and sending the item back to the display stand on stage. Due to the fact that every single seat around the stage possessed one of these miniature teleportation formations, Bella inferred that this reception hall as probably doubled as an auction hall at least a few times previously, or else there was no reason for the academy to use such an amount of wealth to create so many teleportation formations just for a meet and greet. Bella had originally not wanted to take place in this money trap, so she didnt place anything on her seats teleportation formation. Her name was quickly swept from the rankings top 30 by other names. The host of the treasture duelling portion of the day was a beauty that Bella hadnt seen yet and was probably one of the school beauties from the Antoinette Academy. Even though the girl was quite beautiful and there wasnt any flaw that Bella could see in her looks, but her voice felt a little overexaggerated and fake to Bella. The current highest bidder is Abbot, the treasure that he donated is the magic core an E class monster, [Wind Wolf] as well as a set of equipment by the name of Forests Protection crafted by the dwarven master smith, Sharpe, one of his most prized creations. If no other student can donate something more valuable, this years seat of honour will go to Mr.Abbot! To the eyes of others the magic core of an E class monster like [Wind Wolf] was rather hard to procure, but to Bella it was no different then the garbage swept to the side of the streets. What caught Bellas interest was that set of knights armour Forests Protection which was supposedly crafted by the dwarven master smith, Sharp. I almost forgot to mention, but this years first seat of honour will have the opportunity to enjoy afternoon tea with the Filomina Branchs very own student council president, Miss Lucia! Being able to enjoy afternoon tea with one of the Olsyvia Academys 10 most beautiful females was quite the prize. Many male students were already regretting not bring any of their more valuable items here and so easily giving this once in a lifetime chance to that damn b*****d Abbot. Abbot was from the 6th ranked Golden Legend and was one of their president, Carloss closest advisors. Even though Abbot looked like quite the gentleman, but his habits werent so gentlemanly. He not only had unspeakable relations with many of the Antoinette Academys students but had also turned his eyes towards the female students of the Francis Academy, mostly those innocent and naive new students that had yet to see the evil and cruelty of the world. Due to the fact that he was close to the president of the Golden Legend, many students who had suffered at the hands of Abbot couldnt do anything about him. The female students from the Francis Academy who Abbot had gone after were all commoners without any connections and had absolutely no way of fighting against the power of the Golden Legend and could only keep their silence after receiving a silencing fee. Due to the lack of concrete evidence, the Disciplinary Committee didnt have the authority to give any actual punishment to Abbot. If there arent any challengers wishing to show their hand, then the one who would receive the opportunity to enjoy tea with president Luciaer, someone has sent a new treasure upits the magic core of an [Earth Bear] Right as the host was about to declare Abbots victory, she quickly said a few words which caused Abbots smile to die before it even fully formed on his face, leaving him with a rather awkward expression. Even though [Earth Bear] was a C class monster, but its combat abilities, especially its attack, was on par with and even exceeded that of quite a few B class monsters. Due to this fact, the magic core of an [Earth Bear] was worth the same as a typical B class magic core. The E class magic core of a [Wind Wolf] that Abbot handed in earlier was much lower in value and could only match the value of the [Earth Bear]s magic core when combined with the suit of armour, Forests Protection. In the case that the two competitors treasures were valued at the same amount, the competitor who handed the smaller amount of treasure would win, after all, when one item from a competitor could match 2 or more of the other competitors in value, it was quite evident which side was the winner. Ill add the master smith Sharpes Forest Hunters Blade as well as Forest Guardians Bucker, both of these items are a set with the Forests Protection armour that I donated earlier! This was all that that Abbot had, the set of equipment crafted by the legendary master smith Sharpe had costed him over 5000 gold coins. He would have given up already if it wasnt for the request of Carlos that must obtain the chance to enjoy tea with president Lucia. All that Abbot could hope was that the mysterious challenger would stop bidding, as one who could so simply bring out the magic core of an [Earth Bear] wouldnt be so simple.However, it didnt seem like the other side would give up. It didnt take long before a dark blue magic core twice the size that of the [Earth Bear]s to appear on the display stand, radiating an oceans aura. This magic core was definitely that of a sea monsters. Most students present had already seen a monsters magic core, but most of them had only seen that of a ground monsters, and it was many of the students first time seeing a sea monsters magic core. B class monster [Deep Sea Serpent]s magic core, wow I sure havent wasted my time coming to this meet and greet. Abbot is one of the closest advisors to the Golden Legends president, who is brave enough to treasure duel with him? Theyre basically declaring war on the entire Golden Legend! Theres a show to watch, where are the attendants? Hey Im out of melon seeds, hurry and bring me some more, oh and bring me some peanuts as well! Abbots face changed colours, this deep sea monsters magic core was so hard to get that not even Golden Legends president, Carlos, could procure at a moments notice. B level magic cores usually sold for 5000 gold coins on the market, but due to the rarity of deep sea monsters, the magic core of this [Deep Sea Serpent] could probably go for somewhere between 9000 and 10,000 gold coins. Er, due to the request of the request of our branchs student council, we would like to invite this mysterious challenger to the stage so that everyone here can get to know you. However, this mysterious person didnt take to the stage and the reception hall remained silent for a few minutes. Currently, the name on the head seat had changed to Bellina, and everyone present was speculating who this Bellina was and a few of the more knowledgeable students with connections turned their eyes to the rows of seats that were reserved for members of the Rose Society. Bella had originally not wanted to take part in this bidding, but after hearing that the winner would be able to enjoy afternoon tea with president Lucia, she changed her mind. After all, president Lucia had moved into Bellas dormitory building with Natasha, if she chose her dorm as the location for afternoon tea, it would be rather inconvenient, as Bella absolutely would not allow any male to step foot into her dormitory building. Er, the current highest bid goes to Duchess Bellina, but it seems that she is feeling a bit unwell and has chosen not to come and meet everyone. Are there any other students that wish to contest her?! If not, the new students seat of honour will go to Duchess Bellina. Seeing that Bella didnt want to come up, the beautiful host could only awkwardly make an excuse for her. There really much that people could say about a Duchess not wanting to go up onto the stage, such was one of the benefits of having a high peerage. Seated some distance behind the display stand, the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha was sitting with the president of the Filomina Branchs student council, Lucia, and together they were observing the scene before them. Carlos support had already arrived and three A+ level magic cores were delivered to the front, under Abbots name as he was one of Carlos trusted aides and it wouldnt do well for his own face if Abbot was defeated in wealth here. Hmph, that problem student Bellina is trying something again. However, this time she shouldnt be able to beat Carlos, he just sent up 3 A+ magic cores, even though the magic core of a [Deep Sea Serpent] is rare, its still only a level B core. Why is it that you wish so strongly for Bellina to lose, Natasha? I just dont want to see a look of triumph on her face, even though that Abbot is quite dislikable himself. Its all your fault, Lucia, adding such a factor for no reason. All I want is to improve the treasury of our branchs student council, or else were going to have trouble giving out a decent reward during this years 5 branch tournament I dont really care, but as long as I can see Duchess Bellina getting defeated, I Before the two girls could even finish speaking, Bellina sent up another item. Before Abbott could even warm the seat of honour, Bellina had already predicted Carlos move and made one first, it just up to whether or not her item could beat the 3 A+ level magic cores fearsome monster, [Ground Dragon]. Volume 2 Chapter 62 - Overview of the Olsyvia Academy’s Student Associations Within the 1st school building of the Filomina Branch Academys Jewel District, in the reception hall that was located on the buildings highest floor. The crowd was silent as all eyes were on the display stand up on the stage. Three large magic cores had caught the attention of everyone present, these three brown magic cores were even larger than that of the [Deep Sea Serpent] that had been displayed earlier. This was because they were the magic cores from the A+ class monster, [Ground Dragon], [Ground Dragons] were rather large in size themselves so it was natural that the magic cores they possessed were big in size as well. Magic cores from monsters that had a bit of dragon affinity were as rare as those from sea monsters and the market demand for them was just as large. Based on the size of the three magic cores, the [Ground Dragons] that they came from were almost certainly mature adults. A rather conservative estimate for the price of all three of them would be about 100,000 gold coins. The scale of this treasure duel had already exceeded that for the entrance-level nobility of previous years. In all the years of the Filomina branchs history, the most intense treasure duelling between Entrance-level nobility had been won by a B+ class monsters magic core, which was probably about similar in value to the [Deep Sea Serpent]s magic core that Duchess Bellina had shown earlier. The three [Ground Dragon] cores had already far exceeded the level of wealth that was typical of entrance-level nobility, in fact, if one had brought them to the bidding for the advanced-level nobilitys seat of honour, they would most likely have no challengers There was no way that Abbot could produce such valuable items himself, but the other students quickly remembered his position as one of the trusted lackeys of the Golden Legend student associations president, they quickly inferred that these three magic cores were given to him by Carlos, the president of the Golden Legend. They realized that Carlos was openly showing his support for Abbot and to claim the seat of honour amongst the entrance-level nobility for his own lackey, perhaps Duchess Bellina might stop her own bidding now that she realized who she was vying for over the seat of honour. After talking with some of the more-informed students, quite a few people turned to look towards the section of seats that had been reserved for the members of the Rose Society, and there was where they were able to see the rumoured Duchess Bellina. The Duchess, who was rumoured to be ugly beyond belief currently had a conflicted look on her face as she looked at the three [Ground Dragon] magic cores that were currently displayed on stage, was it that she had been shocked so much by Abbots treasures that she had lost her wits? The rumour about Bellinas looks was naturally proven wrong, none of the students here were blind and the golden-haired beauty in their eyes, was by no means at all, ugly. Even though she was currently wearing a suit of light plate armour that one could find almost anywhere that had a decent smith, but the blindingly bright suit of platinum armour encrusted with rare jewels that Bella had worn when she was finishing up her sign-up process was well engraved into quite a few peoples eyes, and news of Bellinas immeasurable wealth quickly spread around the reception all. Even though Carlos looked rather calm on the surface, but his heart was already dripping blood. These three A+ class magic cores were originally supposed to be saved for tomorrows advanced-level nobilitys ranking auction, as an ace up his sleeve. He hadnt expected to be forced to use them here and now that he had, there was almost no way for him to claim the seat of honour tomorrow anymore, as he didnt have the ability to produce any treasure on the level of the three magic cores that he had shown today. Carlos wasnt the only dispirited one here, as Bella was also feeling rather uncomfortable. She had originally thought that Abbot would bring out some legendary level treasure to beat her, but all her expectations had been for nought when the three [Ground Dragon] magic cores appeared on the display stand, what ticked her off even more was that these were the very same magic cores that she had helped Ivy obtain for her transfer request to the Olivia Academy not that long ago. Hadnt Ivy already handed the magic cores to the Olivia branchs headmaster of academic affairs? So why was it that they had appeared in the hands of the Golden Legends president, was it that the Olsyvia Academys headmaster of academic affairs was in cahoots with the Golden Legend? However, something on this level was completely unable to compete with the item that Bella had just placed into the small teleportation formation in front of her. After seeing what the Golden Legend had to offer, Bella rose from her seat, took Ivy by the hand and left the reception hall with Ivy in tow, without as much as a single glance back towards the stage. Everyone else in the reception hall was rather confused as they hadnt expected such an anticlimactic ending, they thought that Duchess Bellina had given up due to her knowing that she wouldnt be able to compete with the Golden Legend. Even the members of the Rose Society who had sat around Bellina seemed confused, it was evident that not even they knew what she was thinking. After some time more time passed, the reception hall was still silent and the beauty host had still yet to announce Abbot claiming the seat of honour. The name shown of the display was still Bellina, remaining unchanged even after Abbot had sent in the 3 [Ground Dragon] magic cores. However, the crowd had yet to recover from the shock of seeing the [Ground Dragon]s magic cores and didnt notice the strange occurrence. Is there something wrong with the magic display? was all that was on the hostess mind as she stood on the stage awkwardly, maintaining her fake smile. Duchess Bellina had already left and Abbot also seemed like he didnt know what was going on. After what seemed like an eternity for the hostess, the display finally shifted to show the final results. The ranking didnt change, however, with Bellina still firmly seated on the 1st seat and Abbot still on the 2nd seat. When these results were displayed, there was an uproar within the reception hall, with the members of the Golden Legend being the loudest among them. If it wasnt for the fact that the members of the Brotherhood who sat in the front rows didnt express anything and instead calmly remained in their seats, quite a few students would have rushed the stage in fury. The student council president of the Filomina branch, Lucia, walked up to the stage with a stern look on her face, with the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha, following behind her with a similarly serious face. After seeing Natasha, many students who had been making commotion within the reception hall quickly quieted down. Not every one of them could do like the Golden Legend and bail themselves out after being detained by the Disciplinary Committee. They knew that it was best that they behaved themselves around her. I know that everyone is confused, but I can assure you that there are no problems with the results. I have already notified the Olsyvia Academys principal of todays auction. Out of competitive fairness, we will display the item that Duchess Bellina had sent in before she left, but I ask that everyone here keep what they will see to themselves, this is a direct request from the principal. As soon as Lucia finished speaking, the final treasure that Bella had entered appeared on the display stand. This was a golden bottle about the size of a typical flower vase, the gold used to make the vase seemed somewhat different from the gold that was used to mint the coins that were commonly used on the Coristel Continent, meaning that this bottle was probably from another continent. The bottle was engraved with strange writing that didnt match any of the scripts used by the modern human alliance, the bottle also seemed to contain some fluid. The crowd was still confused, as even if this golden bottle was a relic from ancient times, its value still shouldnt be able to exceed the 100,000 gold coins that the three [Ground Dragon] magic cores were worth. On the magic display, each item that appeared were accompanied by an estimated market value to show the crowd. Beneath the image of Abbots 3 magic cores was an estimated value of 100,000 gold coins. However, the estimated value for Duchess Bellinas antique golden bottle was a row of question marks, meaning that its value was inestimable and priceless. Of all the auctions that had taken place in the history of the human alliance, such a priceless item had never appeared previously. The continents biggest auction houses had only managed to auction off some low god-tier equipment that had been left behind after the great war, but even they still had an estimated price attached to them, just that the number of zeros in the number made most peoples heads spin. However, this golden bottle didnt seem like it could be more valuable than god-tier equipment, so why was it that its price was inestimable? Theres no need to question the value of this bottle, the most educated and senior of the entire academys teachers have already proved that the characters on this bottle are from the Frederic Empire, which was the first empire to fall to the 12 demon kings ten thousand years ago, the bottle and its contents date back to the reign of the Frederic Empires last emperor, Frederic XIX. The contents of the bottle have already been confirmed as the legendary Elixir of Life by the Alchemy Associations president. Just a small little drop of this elixir can completely revive a person within 3 days of their death, and theres enough of it within the bottle to easily revive over a hundred people. I dont think I need to further explain the value of this item. After this explanation, everyone in the audience was silenced. In this world, some higher level clerics did have the ability revive the dead, but were only limited to those who had died in battle or some other sort of unnatural death, and were completely unable to help those who had naturally died from old age or disease. There was also a high price to pay to use these revival methods, most of them requiring to use the life essence of the caster as a catalyst. The more damage taken by the body before death required more life essence to revive, it wasnt unheard of for clerics to die themselves after reviving the dead. This Elixir of Life had no such side effects, so it wasnt an overstatement to call it a priceless treasure. If it had appeared in any of the Coristel Continents auction houses, the five empires emperors definitely would be willing to throw half the entire national treasury out to buy such a lifesaver. The president of the Golden Legend looked angrily at the results displayed on the magic screen. He still couldnt accept that he had lost in a treasure duel, the first in his entire lifetime. If he had lost to the Rose Societys 5 fabulously wealthy girls, he wouldnt feel as much shame as he did losing to Bella. The real reason why Carlos was so angry was that he couldnt stand to have lost to someone without reputation like Duchess Bellina at wealth, especially after he had just dismissed her as not a threat earlier. If he had lost to one of the girls from the Rose Society, he could stand it as everyone was wealthy and it just happened that the Rose Society was wealthier, but he wouldnt be able to forget the shame he felt after losing to Bellina. Bellina had already left but she had left quite the impression on Carlos, who was already plotting how to get revenge on her. Bella had already left the school building, as after the ranking for the entrance-level nobles was confirmed, the next event was a banquet. Bella didnt have much interest in this banquet, as all it was really was just a continuation of the business that had been taking place before the start of the auction. Bella didnt like enjoy that kind of atmosphere and she also knew that now wasnt the time for her to confront the Golden Legend. After Bella left, the members of the Rose Society quickly followed her out the door as they also didnt like the atmosphere inside. Bella didnt know yet that Carlos had already let his imagination have its way with her quite a few times already if she hadnt left Carlos would probably have put some strange things into her wine. Bella-nee, the people here are so strange! Why are they so interested in one of my failed experiments, yet no one wants the thing that I succeed in making? I dont understand: Origin of Plagues] Betia had a confused look on her face as she asked Bella a question that she had been holding in since ever since they had left the reception hall. The Elixir of Life that had appeared earlier was one of her failed attempts at creating some sort of poison. Betia didnt only know how to create poison, she was also able to create such things as the Elixir of Life, but the ingredients that she used to make it were all incredibly poisonous by themselves. Betia herself didnt actually know that she was creating Elixir of Life, but some more poison, it was up to Mia who coordinated with her to create it so that the failed product of Betias creation was this Elixir of Life. Betia still had yet to find out why her experiments always failed when she worked with Mia. Bella couldnt bring herself to tell the truth to the uncontrollably sinister loli, that her successful creations were basically all poisonous, and ones that could wipe out entire continents at that too, it was only natural that they werent widely welcomed!? ___ Olsyvia Academys northern branch, some distance from the main office building of the Rose Society located within the Filomina branchs school grounds. Within the Olsyvia Academy, apart from the shared public spaces like school buildings, living spaces like student and teacher dormitories as well as the teachers offices. The rest of the academy was divided into many pieces of land, each of which was managed by a student association. The student association could do basically whatever they wanted within their territory as long as it didnt break any of the academys rules, and it was one of the most important determining factors for an associations performance grades. Based on the prosperity, location, and size of their territories, the student associations would be able to obtain a certain amount of association points. At the end of each semester, each branchs student council would tally up the number of association points that each student association had and decided how much activity funds to give to each association as well if the association had the need to continue existing. Of course, territory couldnt be taken by brute force or else brawls would breakout everywhere all the time, but that was the only limitation to the expansion of an associations territory. Bella was a little shocked when she had first learned of this system, as this was quite literally the alternate worlds version of how gangs ran?! Even though there was a rule that one couldnt take anothers territory through force, but large-scale fights between student associations were a common occurrence in the Francis and Olivia branches. Due to the excuse of territory changing hands through a martial exchange, not even the Disciplinary Committee had a good reason to intervene in their brawls. Under comparison, the competition for territory within the Filomina branch was more peaceful. The association who currently possessed the most territory was naturally the first ranked Brotherhood. Apart from the Churchs St.Louis branch, the Brotherhood held territory in all four other branches. Within The Filomina branch and the neighbouring Euphemia branch, the Brotherhood was the association that possessed the most territory on the school grounds. In the year leading up to now, the territory of the Rose Society had almost been completely overtaken by the Golden Legend. The last remaining sanctuary for the Rose Society was the building in which their office was located, having lost all else of their previously owned territory. Jenny-senpai, this is all that the Rose Society has left? Im afraid youre right, Duchess Bellina. The president of the Golden Legend, Carlos has always held something against us and if you dont join us, well lose this last territory to them within a week. Anyways, you dont have to call me senpai anymore, I only entered the academy a year earlier than you, but my age is the same as yours. Just call me Jenny. Then you dont have to add my peerage in front of my name anymore, I dont care if an outsider calls me Duchess, but you dont have to do so. You can call me Bella, its what all my friends call me. Am I not an outsider? Weve barely known each other for a day. Do you think that youre an outsider? Jenny, I think that we were brought together by fate~ You sure are an interesting girl, Bella. I think that it the right decision to let you join us. Lets go, Ill introduce you to the other sisters of the Rose Society. Bella and the others followed Jenny towards the Rose Societys main and only office. From a distance, they were able to see a bunch of students with an armband that the image of gold coins gathered around the building. These students blocked the Rose Societys path to the outside world, even though they couldnt stop the Rose Societys members from entering and exiting their territory, they could stop anyone who was delivering articles for daily use to the association from doing so, after a while the Rose Society would be forced to abandon that place after they could no longer keep the area running. This was something that the Golden Legend had done many times and had always succeeded, using it to annex large swathes of territory originally belonging to the Rose Society, now they were already perilously close to the last sanctuary of the Rose Society. What are you all doing here? Youre blocking our path. Duchess-sama, weve just rented out the lower level to enjoy some tea, I dont think that this goes against any academy rules! Jenny could only helplessly pull on Bellas arm and signal with her eyes for Bella to follow her and leave. The member of the Golden Legend who spoke had a devious smile on his face, seemingly confident in the fact that Bella wouldnt dare to do anything to her. This was the Filomina branch academy for nobles, and a duchess like Bella wouldnt publicly use force and beat him. Oh alright, but all of you better finish your tea, or else none of you will be able to leave~! Bella followed Jenny into the building after leaving behind some words that no one understood and some rather confused Golden Legend members. None of them noticed that Betia, the toxic loli, had secretly poured some strange powder into their tea under the cover of Noeshas dimensional wall Volume 2 Chapter 63 - The Rose Society’s New Member Olsyvia Academys northern Filomina branch for nobility, association district, in the main office of the Rose Society. This was a rather simplistic activities room, not much different from those that one came to expect from anime. When Bella had first entered, she found it hard to believe that such a frugal and simple room was the meeting place for the Olsyvia Academys 3rd most wealthy student association. The room simply didnt match the wealth and position that the five absurdly rich girls from the Rose Society possessed, Bella didnt know if this was done by the Rose Society on purpose to keep themselves and their backgrounds on the low. The other members of the Rose Society had already arrived before Bella and Jenny. Bella had seen those girls back at the reception hall, but as her seat was behind theirs, this was the first time that Bella was able to see the full view of these four girls who were so unworldly rich. Sitting at the end of the rectangular meeting table was the president of the association, Augustine Nina. Nina was currently dressed in the attire of a diviner, her robes decorated with stars and other celestial objects. On the table in front of her was a golden plate engraved with various astrology symbols and mystic signs, beside the golden plate was a clear crystal ball. Nina was the third silver-haired beauty not of the loli-family that Bella had encountered. Her silver hair was different from that of Ariels or Kriss in that her hair lacked the lustre possessed by the two transmigrator beauties, and was more of a dark silver. Nina was the daughter of the wealthiest man in the Kristoff Empire, Duke Augustine. The Augustine family was renowned throughout the human empires for producing the continents best diviners and appraisers. In this world, divination actually worked and was even fairly accurate. Not even the Church of Light possessed any decent diviners, so when any of the five empires emperors had something dire that they had to consult a diviner for, they sought out Duke Augustine for his abilities, regardless of the price that the Duke demanded. However, even in this world divination was considered disclosing the secrets of the heavens and would be punished by the heavens when diviners used their abilities. As a long-running diviner, Duke Augustine had meddled with fate too many times and in response, the heavens took away many of his family members. Of all his sons and daughters, his youngest daughter Nina was the only one who had survived. Welcome, Duchess Bellina. Even though I would have loved to tell you about your future but, this crystal ball has made it clear to me that your future is something that my divination skills dont have the right to peek at. However, I would be happy to help if you were to require my appraisal skills for anything. When Bella and her entourage had entered the activity room, Nina had quickly scanned all of them with her beautiful golden eyes and a slightly confused look had remained on her cold face ever since. Apart from Ivy, Ninas crystal ball had warned her not to use her divination abilities on any of these girls. It wasnt just Bella, the crystal ball had made it clear to Nina that even the futures of the four loli maidservants were also something that she shouldnt attempt to view. Human diviners were naturally unable to view the fortunes of higher beings like demon gods, and to attempt to do so was something that diviners must avoid if they valued their life. If they were to attempt such an action, the diviner in question would be smitten by the heavens regardless if they had failed or succeeded in viewing the fortune of the gods. One of the main reasons as to how the Church of Light had kept hidden the gruesome fate of the celestial world for over 10,000 years was that there werent any freelancing diviners willing to trade their lives for a chance at knowing what happened to their gods. Nina didnt think about the possibility that Bella and the others could be demon kings or demon gods simply because of the pure and natural aura that the green-haired maidservant, Betia, radiated. Such a strong essence of nature and new like was something that in Ninas opinion, would never appear on a demon. Beside Nina sat another of the Rose Societys members, Kristen Marlie, a black-haired beauty from the Gabriel Empire. The Kristen family dominated the continents mining industry but also produced and sold equipment for those whose profession required them to get up close and personal with their foe. In fact, most of Kriss armour sets were purchased from a store run by the Kristen family. After cleaning of the bloody remnants of the human forces following the fun that the 6 void monarchs from the Dark Sanctuary had with them, Bellas forces had recovered quite the amount of equipment, much of it bearing the mark of the Kristen family. While most of the other recovered equipment was in relatively poor shape, the armour bearing the Kristen family mark were comparatively intact. Marlie sat to the left of president Nina and was currently looking at Bella and the others curiously. Marlie wasnt wearing any armour and instead wore the Olsyvia Academys student uniform that didnt suit her identity as an arms dealer. When Bella looked a little closer, she noticed that Marlies hands were pale and thin, as if she had ever held a weapon in her hands before, probably also the reason why she chose not to be a walking advertisement. To Ninas right sat the daughter of the richest man in the Aldrich Empire, Duke Florences successor, Florence Sharon. This beauty with dark-blue hair came from a family that made their fortune selling elixirs as well as magic equipment, one of the only dealers of some of the rarer magical items. Sharon too wasnt wearing the equipment that her family sold, instead dressed in the attire of an alchemist. In this world, all of the equipment made for mages required the user to have a strong affinity with the magical elements, or else they would not be able to use the equipment. From the fact that Sharon wasnt dressed in a mages attire nor did she seem to have any magical items on her, Bella deduced that she simply didnt have an affinity for magic and was just unable to use the equipment that her family sold. Bella was a little curious as to how Sharon would go about promoting her familys merchandise if she was unable to use it. Ariel came from the same empire as Sharon and had briefly talked with Bella about Sharon. Even though Sharon had a rather limited affinity with magic, she was an undisputed genius when it came to alchemy, having exceeded even her own father in the field. Sharon was currently the only human alchemist to have successfully produced Elixir of Life and if it wasnt for the rarity of the elixirs ingredients, Sharon would have been able to start mass producing the coveted elixir. Just last year Sharon had managed to produce an entire vial of the precious substance, sufficient to resurrect a few dozen people under favourable circumstances. The last member of the Rose Society was someone that Bella, or rather he substitute, Felia, had a strong impression of. Before that fated expedition to the Alfred Continent, Felia had already met the beautiful Stenbeck Shelly, daughter of the Octavian Empires richest man, Duke Stanbeck. The Stenbeck family mainly dealt with the sale of pets and mounts and it was in one of their stores that the newly anointed holy knight had encountered the beauty with snow-white hair while searching for a suitable mount. During their encounter, Felia had been wearing a knights mask so Shelly didnt know how she looked or who she was. That had all happened years ago and while Shelly might have forgotten the masked girl, but up until her death, Felia had never forgotten Shelly. As a new holy knight, Felia didnt have much money in her hands and found it hard to obtain a good mount, Shelly had helped Felia to purchase a pegasus at a much lower price than the astronomically high one that her father had set, so low that the Stenbeck family had barely made a profit off it. Shelly had no talent as a knight, which was the biggest possible embarrassment for someone born in the empire of knights. Shellys longing look as she looked at Felia was something that had left a deep imprint on the Octavian Empires princess. At that time, Felia was still lost in the joy brought by her new mount and hadnt paid much heart to Shellys look of longingness. If the two of them had talked more back then, perhaps the two of them could have become good friends. At that time, Shelly had already used her outstanding talent as a summoner to obtain a few infant dragons and it was more than just a possibility for Shelly to have gifted one to Felia had the two of them gotten a little more intimate. So when Bella saw Shelly now, she had secretly made it a goal to get Shelly as an ally. This was an admirer of Bellas substitute, Felia, who had already wasted her chance to obtain such a beauty years ago and Bella wasnt about to follow in her footsteps. Lunch at the Rose Society was quite simple, made up of only some baked goods and sweets due to the fact that the Golden Legend had cut off their supply of goods. Even if Nina wanted to get some better food delivered, it wouldnt be able to reach them anyways. President Nina, does the Golden Legend have a strong background or something, to have pushed all the way to the Rose Societys front gates? Are there any deep animosities between the two associations? Because I cant think of anything that they could gain from their actions worth pissing off 5 of the Coristel Continents richest girls. Theres no need for you to call me president, there are only six girls in the entire Rose Society and thats including you. The president of the Golden Legend, Carlos, is the young master of the Karlosfield family that runs the Coristel Continents black market. A family that has a black market as its main source of income isnt recognized openly and they have always been trying to swallow the enterprises of our families and we refuse to bring ourselves down to their level and do business with them. Thats probably the reason that Carlos keeps making trouble for us. As for the Golden Legends backing in this academy Carlos has connections with a lot of powerful associations, the Brotherhood excluded. Ill go over the details another time but I need to talk with you about the turf wars here, they only happen at night time during the weekend and if nothing changes about our current situation, the Golden Legend will be coming for our main office next weekend and the Rose Society will be left homeless. Due to the fact that everyone in the Filomina branch was of noble birth, the turf wars here were mostly in the form of gambling. A martial competition was also allowed but the fighters could only be from the other branches, a test of the nobles connections. Carlos was acquainted with one of the Olivia branchs headmasters and he would always be able to receive the aid of the genius branchs elite students. Most associations that were provoked into a turf war by the Golden Legend shied away from a martial competition and instead resort to gambling in hopes of preserving their territory. None of the beauties in the Rose Society could get any better fighters nor were they proficient enough at gambling to beat the skilled Carlos, so the Rose Society had been forced to cede their territory, piece by piece. After lunch, Bella handed Nina a list of females that she wanted to add to the Rose Society. This was only the first batch of names that Bella had and if she found any more suitable candidates in the future, Bella planned to further the expansion of the Rose Societys numbers. Duchess Bellina, are the princesses Kriss and Lisha really your friends? Theyre quite famous heroes, even within the academy. Can you tell me how you met them? Thats one of my secrets, so please forgive me for not being able to tell you right now. Nina, if its at all possible, I would like for everyone to just call me Bella like my friends. I just want to be a normal student in the academy and theres no need to be so formal with me now that weve all gotten to know each other. Nina was a little confused by the list of names that Bella had handed her, she didnt have any problems with Kriss and Lisha joining, but the others didnt have the best reputation. Bella, can you at least tell me the reason that youve chosen to recommend all of them to the Rose Society? Im familiar with all of them and I can assure you of their personalities. Another important factor is that they all have sufficient ability to deserve a spot here. Alright Bella, I trust your judgement. From now on youre an official member of the Rose Society, you can handle the task of expanding our numbers. Thanks, prez. Oh, I also have a few situations to help our association out of the perilous situation that were currently in. Bella had quickly thought of a way out of the Rose Societys current dilemma. The root cause as to why Nina and the others were losing ground to the less wealthy Carlos was simply because they were too kind-hearted and didnt use their superior wealth to its full potential. Against the dregs of society like Carlos, sometimes you had to stoop down to their level for a chance at victory ___ On the ground floor below the Rose Societys main office, for some reason, all of the Golden Legends members were making haste for the exit, which Bella had blocked off with her seat. Due to the fact that the ground floor of the building was designed as a tea house, there was only one exit to the building and it had been completely blocked by Bella. Duchess Bellina, you are Keep drinking tea gentlemen, dont mind me. Im just enjoying the shade her, the Rose Society and I have already rented out all the area around this doorway for the day~. The faces of the Golden Legend members were strangely contorted, as not long after they had drunk their tea earlier, their stomachs had become restless. They hadnt noticed Betia pouring some strange powder into their drinks earlier and now they were experiencing its effects. The powder was produced by Betia herself and had essentially the same effects as extra-strength laxatives with a much longer duration. Still, the dosage had been watered down quite a few times as the original dosage would have killed all of them by rotting them from the inside out, suffering quite the slow and torturous death. They were only still alive because Bella didnt want so many people to die beneath the Rose Societys main office to poison. Even though the Golden Legends members had brought their own tea, it would still be rather quite hard for the Rose Society to explain simply do their location. All of the Golden Legend members who had come to make trouble were male and it was fortunate that none of their female members had tagged along as even though the two associations were on opposing sides, Bella didnt want to use such underhanded tricks on girls. Betia was the only one who could cure the powders effects and it would be hard for anyone else to find any trace of tampering even if they knew what had happened. Without Betias help, these males from the Golden Legend would probably be stuck in their dormitorys washrooms until the opening ceremony next week. However, Bella didnt plan on letting them off so easily Didnt I say that you shouldnt leave until youve all finished enjoying your tea? Duchess Bellina, theres some urgent things that require our presence back at the association office, so we Then you can just invite president Carlos over for some tea as well! What a waste for you all to leave now after renting out this floor for the whole day, dont you think? After a few rounds of discussion, each member of the Golden Legend was able to leave after paying Bella 100 gold coins. Spending 100 gold coins for some afternoon tea quite lavish indeed. There was nothing else that they could do to Duchess Bellina at the moment to get her out of their way, as it would be a grave crime for them if they dared to physically harm a noble of a higher peerage. ___ Back on the shore of the Olsyvia Academys largest lake, Lake Virginia. It was now early afternoon and Bella was helping Ivy move into the White Heaven, the dormitory building that was completely rented out by Duchess Bellina. Bella had just helped Ivy move out of her previous dormitory located in the female nobility dormitory district of the Filomina branch. It wasnt only Ivy, the five original members of the Rose Society had all agreed to move in as well, after a kind-hearted suggestion from Bella. Golden Legend also had female members and it would be hard for Bella to guarantee the safety of Nina and the others if they remained in the Filomina female dorms, or so they were told. This special dormitory district also had a strong presence of the Brotherhood and not even the Golden Legend would dare to make enemies of them. Ivy had moved into Irenes suite and after helping her settle in, Bella returned to her own suite that she shared with the transmigrator princesses. As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by Lisha flying straight at her and Bella quickly caught her in an embrace. Lisha had been getting more and more into her role as a little sister recently. Bella, youve made the school gossip papers headline again, the second time in just a few days. Im sure the entire academy knows you by now. Ariel handed Bella what seemed like a stack of newspapers and sure enough, the front pages headline was about how Duchess Bellina had claimed the seat of honour among the Filomina branchs entrance-level nobility by auctioning off a mysterious treasure that was worth even more than three magic cores of the A+ class monster, [Ground Dragon]. The paper didnt mention what exactly the treasure was, probably because they were forced to keep it a secret by the academys higher echelon. Such a large amount of Elixir of Life appearing was something that would shake the entire continent. Bella believed that it wouldnt be long before some of the academys higher-ups paid her a visit to ask about the origins of that golden bottle containing Elixir of Life, but Bella wasnt too worried about that. Hey, do any of your girls have that book called Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy at Midnight? I want to read it. Why are you looking for that forbidden book, you should know that nevermind, I dont have the book and its best that you dont try and look for it. The main student council president should have it, she manages all of the academys forbidden texts. Volume 2 Chapter 64 - The Olsyvia Academy’s Opening Ceremony Even in another worlds academy, there were still the typical school legends about strange things that happen during or after midnight. In the school that Bella had attended back on earth, there were also quite a few such legends flying around but were all just baseless rumours. In this world, however, there existed people who could even summon an entire horde of undead, so there should be at least some truth to the rumours in this academy. The inhabitants of this world shouldnt be scared by undead so easily as theyve most likely already seen a few undead in their time, so the beings behind the rumours were most likely something even scarier. The book Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy at Midnight was something that Nina had mentioned to her, a book that recorded all of the strange and supernatural things that happened within the Olsyvia Academy. The book was written by the founding president of the News & Information Association and was sealed away as a forbidden book by the St.Louis branchs high echelons, the reason being that the authour had died an untimely death while in pursuit of something recorded in the book. The News & Information Associations founding president was a member of the St.Louis branchs elite class and would have had a bright future ahead of him after graduation, having the ability to at least become an archbishop. However, the state of his body after death chilled others to the bone, as it seemed like the president had been scared to death with a look of absolute terror still frozen on his face. To be able to scare someone who possessed the ability to become an archbishop to death, whatever had done so was definitely After the incident, the book was sealed into a sacred item by the first student council president of the St.Louis branch and then handed over to the Olsyvia Academys main student council to be locked away. Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy at Midnight became one of the Four Forbidden Texts] and gradually faded from the students memories and Bella only found out about it after Nina brought it up during a conversation while they were enjoying lunch. The other three books had also been sealed away by the main student council and were most likely kept in the same place. Bella didnt want to obtain this book out of curiosity but because she wanted to find a new headquarters for the Rose Society. The associations previous office wasnt exactly in a good location, constantly being under the Golden Legends supervision. Recorded in the forbidden text were supposedly several locations within the academy that had been purposely hidden from the students and removed from any maps, all sealed away after some unspeakable things had happened within them. Even now, there was no association that dared to try and incorporate these forbidden areas into their territory, not even those with excessively powerful combat abilities like the Brotherhood or the Iron Cross dared to step foot in these areas. Bellas aim was to obtain this book and its information on these forbidden locations and use that to help turn these areas into part of the Rose Societys territory. Bella was well acquainted with the Church of Lights four holy maidens so there shouldnt be much problem with permission from the Church. As for the mysterious evils within those forbidden grounds, well Bella and the other members of her Dark Sanctuary werent exactly human themselves and were most likely even more sinister existences than whatever those forbidden grounds held. Ive already helped everyone in this dorm to sign up for the Rose Association, if anyone doesnt wish to do so, you can still step out now? Nee-san, I have no problems joining. Ese had asked me to join the Euphemia branchs student council earlier but I turned her down by saying that I dont have enough time. I also have no problems, Bella. The Rose Societys Marlie is one of my few friends and Im all for joining her association. Responding to Bellas inquiry, the two who had arguably the best relations with her, Kriss and Lisha quickly agreed. Elena, Noreya, and Ariel all lacked an association themselves so they also expressed their consent. The rumours about them had scared off most people and no one had invited them to join an association, especially Elena due to her rumour of being cursed, with everyone giving her a wide-berth wherever she went. ___ Several days later during the Olsyvia Academys opening ceremony that was taking place in the central Francis branch. This day was one of the few chances for all of the academys students to see each other as well as all of their teachers. Apart from the opening and closing ceremonies as well as the school festivals, there werent many chances for students from all five branches to be present in such numbers. Bella had left quite early with the members of the Rose Society that had moved into the suite next door as all of the girls in her own suite were students of the Euphemia branch for royalty. The students for this ceremony were seated by which branch they belonged to, meaning that they were separated from Bella during this event. Noesha and the other lolis were left behind as well due to their identity as Duchess Bellinas maidservants and werent able to attend this event that was only for the Olsyvia Academys students. Head chair Natasha, youre following me again? Is their no one else capable of this task within the Disciplinary Committee, but they would have to be even more beautiful than you Ive already told you that we just share the same path and nothing else, dont overthink it, classmate Bellina. As usual, the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha had left at the same time as Bella and the others. Following beside her was the student council president Lucia who had a helpless look on her face. Lucia flashed Bella an apologetic look, as she still hadnt been able to carry out her promise of enjoying afternoon tea together due to the constant interference of Natasha. Lucias promise had been to enjoy afternoon tea with whoever was fortunate enough to obtain the seat of honour but had failed to mention a specific time. Natasha had taken advantage of this loophole to stop Lucia from having a meeting with Bella. Lucia also had quite a few questions that she wanted to ask Bella but because of the fact that she shared a suite with her best friend Natasha, she hadnt been able to find a chance to talk with Bella alone. Following even further behind them were a few shady figures that had currently taken cover behind a large tree. Bella didnt even need to look back to know that these were members of the Golden Legend. When the members of the Rose Society had moved into Bellas dormitory building, the president of the Golden Legend had sent a messenger to Bella with an invitation. Inviting Duchess Bellina to a private banquet that Carlos was holding, on the spot Bella had seen that her name had been written over that of a hastily painted over Jarvan. In response to such an insincere invitation, Bella had naturally rejected it. There was no point in going to such a banquet after making a foe of Carlos back at the auction, she knew that it was best to have as little interaction with him as possible for now. Bellas rejection had naturally offended the entire Golden Legend. If it wasnt for her peerage of Duke, Bella would definitely have already suffered at the hands of the Golden Legends close ally, the Dark Mask gangassociation. A few students from the Francis Academy who had resisted against Carlos previously had supposedly been forced into quitting school by members of the Dark Mask using unspeakable means. Due to the lack of material evidence, the Disciplinary Committee had been unable to take any meaningful actions towards the Dark Mask. For the past few days, every time that Bella has left her dormitory, members of the Golden Legend have always attempted to block her path and cause some trouble for her. Coincidentally, due to the stalkerish behaviour of the Disciplinary Committees head chair, Natasha, the Golden Legend members didnt dare to actually show their faces and could only watch Bella from afar and wait for a moment when Natasha left her side. Due to the fact that Natasha unintentionally spared Bella much pestering, Bella didnt have any complaints about the head chairs stalkerish behaviour. She decided that when she had to chance to enjoy tea with president Lucia, she would also thank Natasha for her help. There were quite a few students on their way to the opening ceremony and Bellas group pulled a lot of attention. Most of the attention was focused on Nina and the other rich beauties from the Rose Society while Bella was largely ignored. There were loads of beauties in the Olsyvia Academy and Bellas substitute Felia could only be considered a beauty of normal level, impossible to have attracted so much attention is such a little bit of time. The other members of the Rose Society could all be considered more beautiful than Felia and honestly, their looks werent far behind that of Natasha and Lucia behind them, meaning that they could contest the rankings of the academys top 10 beauties. Along with their wealth and position, there was no end to the line of male students that wished for the hearts of the Rose Societys members. However, like the Golden Legends members, they didnt dare to approach the girls due to the presence of Natasha. While the Olsyvia Academy didnt have any rules against student relationships, but they definitely didnt promote relationships in public and it definitely wasnt worth getting caught by members of the Disciplinary Committee for. The large square at the centre of the Francis academy had been divided into five districts to accommodate the five branchs students. When they arrived at the student reception, a beautiful looking archer received Bellas group and told them that she would be responsible for taking them to the area occupied by the Filomina branchs students as it would be rather hard to get around such a large crowd without the directions of someone who knew the way. Eh, president Britney, why are you a guide here? Even though this years opening ceremony is being hosted by the Francis branch but couldnt you have sent the other members of your student council to receive this years new students? Theres no need for you, the student council president, to come down yourself. President Lucia, I were a little short-staffed today which is why Ive come to help, this classmate here is Duchess Bellina, right? You girls can follow me, Ill take you to where the rest of the Filomina branch is seated. President Britney, I can show Bellina the way President Lucia, I insist that you let me be the guide! Before Bella could say anything, president Lucia who was behind her spoke to the beautiful archer. Through their discussion, Bella learned the identity of the girl that had been acting as their guide, she was rather surprised that the student council president of the Francis branch, Britney had come down and was working as a mere guide. Britneys golden hair was done up in a ponytail that was both simple and natural. There were rumours that Britneys family used to be of the nobility as well but had gotten on the wrong side of someone with power and had their peerage stripped, becoming that commoner that they were today. One of the factors for the rumour was the fact that normal commoner families wouldnt be able to have children with golden hair, which in this world, was a symbol of nobility. According to the gossip papers that the News & Information Association and the Aesthetics Research Club pump out, this Britney was also one of the ten top-ranked beauties. As the student council president of the commoners Francis branch, Britney gave people a down-to-earth and sincere feel. Of the beauties that Bella had met so far, apart from Angel and Mia, Britney was probably the most innocent of them all. When she had seen them earlier, Britneys eyes had stopped on Bella for quite a while, her blue eyes unable to hide her secrets. Those eyes were that of someone who had a request, Bella had seen the same look when Mia and Angel were acting like spoiled children and asking Bella for more new clothes. Bella didnt know what this student council president wanted from her, but it seemed as if Britney wanted to wait until they were out of the public eye before showing her true intent. Classmate Bellina, Im warning you. Dont lead president Britney astray or teach her anything strange, shes a really innocent girl! Natasha, Im a good person, so why dont you believe me! You dont look like it, just know that Ill be keeping my eyes on you! Britney led Bellas group to their seats and then left with president Lucia. When she left, Britney had looked at Bella a few more times but could only helplessly leave due to the presence of Natasha. The students in the Filomina branch all chose to sit around the people that they were close with and away from those who they didnt like, the relations in the branch were quite evident. Bella had quickly spotted a few familiar faces seated at the back of the noble students. The Golden Legend and their president, Carlos, took up most of the seats at the very back, it wasnt unnatural as this was already Carlos third Olsyvia Academy opening ceremony and he was probably already tired of hearing the same speech over and over. Apart from Carlos, the more senior students all chose to sit towards the back, leaving the seats closer to the front for the new 1st year students. This was the first time that Bella had seen Carlos, the president of the enemy association who had constantly been taking land from the Rose Society. Bella had left in a rush back at the auction and hadnt had the time to pay attention to the Golden Legends members. Carlos looked a little different from what Bella had expected, he wasnt exactly one would think of as being the scum he was at first glance. If one looked at him from a true females perspective, Carlos could also be considered quite handsome, after all, he was ranked in the top 10 male students by looks. If only he was also a member of the Brotherhood, then Bella wouldnt have to make an enemy of him Seeing the arrival of Bella, there was no change on Carlos face as he maintained a casual conversation with the members of his association around him. Seeing that Carlos didnt try and cause any trouble, Bella decided to ignore him for now. Apart from Carlos, there was another group of students that caught Bellas attention. At the centre of them was the normal class Scout, the youngest son of the Octavian Empires Brad familys current head. Over the past few days, Scout had been secretly fighting against Bella(without her knowledge) to make the headlines of the school papers but had always lost, leaving him rather gloomy. Scout had already gathered quite a number of lackeys after he had turned his life around following his fall from his mount last month, his power and abilities suddenly skyrocketing, earning himself the chance to attend the Olsyvia Academy after beating his eldest brother in a martial competition. The young lady who had withdrawn her engagement with Scout due to his previous reputation as useless now seemed as if she wanted to turn back. However, Scout had adopted the ignoring method of getting girls and hadnt spoken a single word to her. This was the first time that Bella had witnessed one of these cliche main characters rise to the spotlight, she decided to just keep observing him until absolutely necessary. Scout should one of those transmigrators that were arranged to enter this world by another dimensions male Creator, meaning that he was naturally an enemy of Bella, who was backed by the female Creators led by Vianna. However, now wasnt the time to fight with Scout. Scout didnt pay much attention to Bella either, there were many beauties within the Olsyvia Academy and Bellina could only be considered a typical beauty. Scouts goal was to make all of the 10 schoolyard beauties part of his harem and didnt have any thoughts about the comparatively normal Bella. The third familiar face that Bella saw was the fake loli, Charlotte, who was currently sitting with members of the Brotherhood. After their last meeting back at the auction hall, for some reason, the fake loli had yet to speak to Bella again. During the Olsyvia Academys opening ceremony, apart from the principals and other high-ranking members of the academys staff, the five branches student council presidents also made an appearance as VIPs. Beside the central platform, all of the VIP seats had already been filled. Due to the fact that Bella was sitting rather close to the front, it was quite easy for her to see all of the Olsyvia Academys student council presidents. From a glance, Bella noticed that all five branch presidents were female, without a single male mixed in and even more surprising to her was that the main student council president was also quite the beauty. The VIPs made a sharp contrast with the elderly principals and staff on the platform beside them, it was fortunate that there were some beauties to look at during this ceremony, or else quite the number of students would probably use the washroom in the middle of the ceremony and never return if they had to look at a bunch of old men the whole time. Volume 2 Chapter 65 - Boring First Lesson in the Other World’s Academy Bella didnt know who made it a universal law that all of the other worlds principals had to be strange old men. Bella was a little speechless as she looked at the row of old men on the platform at the center of the square. The Olsyvia Academys five branch academy principals, were ALL OLD MEN? All six of these principals were previous graduates of the Olsyvia Academy and some of the students jokingly referred to them as the six artifacts behind their backs. The academys high-ups had probably long realized the awkwardness of lacking anything worthy of attention on the main platform, so the magic lights around the central platform were tilted ever so slightly towards the VIP platform where the 6 beautiful student council presidents, as well as the Disciplinary Committees head chair Natasha, were seated. Of the 5 branch academy student council presidents, Bella had already seen three of them: The Filomina branch for nobilitys Lucia, the Francis branch for commoners Britney, and the Euphemia branch for royaltys Ese. This was the first time that Bella had the chance to see the looks of the other two branch council presidents. The president of the Church of Lights St.Louis branch was the sister Maria, apprentice of the current Pope and was currently being groomed as his successor as the 4 holy maidens didnt possess the right to inherit his position. Marias age wasnt much different from that of the four holy maidens and if it wasnt for her title of being the Popes successor, she was just a beautiful young girl. Marias hair was a pure gold, same as the holy maiden Susan. Maria had a rather dignified and composed air about her and her lively eyes showed Bella a little of her quick-wit. As the Popes successor, Maria had to learn how to balance the relations between the Churchs three factions, definitely something that not every girl would be able to do. The president of the Olivia branch for geniuses, the one who held the top rank in the Olsyvia branchs red ranking, was the beautiful assassin Ave. The black-haired assassin maintained a cold look on her face and was the only one of the student council presidents not to have a smile on her face. The Olsyvia Academy had three different rankings for all of their students, the red, blue, and gold rankings. The red ranking were for the classes who dealt physical damage such as knights, assassins, swordsmen, and archer. The blue ranking was for the students who used magic, the current first place being president Ese. As for the gold ranking, it was quite fittingly the ranking for the students individual wealth. There was currently no first place as the ranking was currently being recounted. Every year when new students joined the academy, the gold ranking would be largely refreshed. In the top ten, the names of both Carlos and Bellina, as well as the five beauties from the Rose Society, appeared but whoever was the wealthiest of them all was yet to be decided. Kriss and Lisha were new students and had yet to challenge the rankings. If the two of them were to challenge the ranking, Eves position would probably have a different name. No matter how strong Eve was, there was no way that she would be able to beat Lisha and Kriss, two girls who were basically cheat characters. The last beauty on the VIP platform was the Olsyvia Academys main student council president, Angelina. Angelina was one of the Olsyvia Academys few enchanters and it was her who was responsible for most of the academys numerous teleportation formations. Apart from mages who could use spatial magic, enchanters were the only other profession that could set up teleportation formations. Due to the large loss of life during the invasion of the twelve demon kings, spatial magic had been lost to humanity for the past ten thousand years. The role of setting up teleportation formations had been left to the few remaining enchanters. The worth of an enchanter was equal to 10 other mages of the same level, showing how rare and valuable they were. Enchanters along with those Alchemists who could make storage rings were some of the most sought-after people on the continent and were treated as treasures by every person they offered their service to. Angelina sat at the centre of all the VIPs to show her position as the president of the main student council. If it wasnt for the appearance of Ese and the entrance of Kriss into the Olsyvia Academy, Angelina would have been the undisputed most beautiful flower in the entire academy. This beautiful student council president with navy-blue hair was quite frankly, levels ahead of Lucia and Britney who were also ranked in the top ten. If it wasnt for Ese and Kriss, there would be no one in the academy that could challenger her beauty. Bellas eyes never left the VIP platform and as for whatever the old men on the main platform were saying, she only listened to what interested her and basically ignored everything else. The only reason why she chose to attend this opening ceremony was for the beauties! As for whatever important information that she missed, she could just ask Jenny and the others about it later. Bella wasnt sure of it but she felt as if these student council presidents had all sneaked several glances in her direction. Bella could understand Lucia and Ese looking at her because they were already acquainted. Bella could also understand Britney glancing over because she knew that Britney had something to request of her. Bella began to get a little confused when she tried to figure out a reason as to why Maria and Eve were looking over. While Bella was quite well associated with the four holy maidens but she had never seen Maria before, so the only explanation was that she had heard the holy maidens talking about Bella. As for the president of the genius Olivia branch, Bella hadnt interacted with a single student from that branch and there was no connection between her and Eve, so there shouldnt be any reason for Eve to pay any extra attention to her?! As for the main student council president, Angelina, Bella would like to express that she was incapable of understanding Angelinas purpose. Even though Bella had a minor conflict with the main student councils Disciplinary Committee but that shouldnt have been enough to arouse the attention of the attention of the main student council president. Bella hadnt realized that this had been caused by the bottle containing Elixir of Life that she had shown during the auction, the shock had successfully thrown Bella straight into the eyes of these beautiful student council presidents. If Bella looked at the main platform, however, she would have noticed that the principals had also noticed Bella but all of Bellas attention was turned towards the beauties on the VIP platform and she had selectively ignored the looks from the significantly less attractive principals. Arvis, thats the girl that auctioned off the bottle of Elixir of Life? She looks like a normal student. I cant see anything extraordinary about her, I suspect that the bottle was given to her by her friends Kriss and Lisha. Trevik, stop judging my students the way you do for your Olivia branch. Being able to obtain such a valuable treasure is a show of her own ability, what does her cultivation have anything to do with it. Alright, can you two stop arguing, at least until this ceremony is finished? Each branch has different standards for their students, well see who is right and who is wrong during the 5 branch competition. On the central platform, the Olivia branchs principal Trevik was arguing with the Filomina branchs principal Arvis. One of them judged students power based on their cultivation and the other on their wealth, their conflicting views made it so that the two never saw eye to eye. In order to prevent their argument from disrupting the opening ceremonys atmosphere, the principal of the Euphemia branch, Prince Alex{1} stepped in. Prince Alex was the younger brother of the Manasville Empires current emperor and had been the principal of the royal branch for many years now, being held in a rather high regard even amongst the other principals. Seeing that Alex had spoken, the other principals chose to remain silent. The principal of the Olsyvia Academy was decided on a rotation basis, with each of the five branch principals getting an equal amount of time. There had once been an individual principal not affiliated with any branch but had been removed 10 years ago due to his inability to balance the relations between the branches. With the new system, the conflicts between the branches had alleviated quite a bit. The opening ceremony took the most of two hours, with these principals speaking the entire time and most of the new students were left half asleep after coming to the ceremony with their hearts full of expectation. If it wasnt for the fact that the beautiful student council presidents occasionally spoke up as well, there probably wouldnt be many students that could have managed not to fall asleep. Currently, the human empires were still at war with the demon forces in the north, the 8th Human-Demon war had yet to end. The war had begun due to the sudden disappearance of one of the four demon empires princesses, Princess Dolores, in the waters near the Alfred Continent and the destruction of a human fleet in the same area. The Demons insisted that this Dolores had been abducted by the humans and the humans insisted that the demons had sunk their fleet and the two sides had used these excuses to start a war. The two sides were currently locked into a stalemate and in order to break the stalemate, the human forces desperately needed more talent. Using that topic, the principals talked a bit about how the students should study hard so that they could contribute to the human alliance. Hearing this, Bella found it a little awkward as she had been the one who had rescued Dolores, as well as the one who had sunk the human fleet with the help of Mia and Angel. She realized that she was probably the spark that had set off the 8th human-demon war. However, Bella didnt regret her decisions that day at all. If she was given another chance, she would have still chosen to save Dolores. Humans and Demons had always been enemies and even if Dolores hadnt gone missing, the two races would have still found some other excuse to wage war. After the completion of the opening ceremony, Bella left with Jenny and the others without any stopovers. This surprised the few student council presidents who had wished to speak to her as they hadnt expected for Bella to leave so swiftly. As for that forbidden text, Bella decided to secretly find Angelina another time as it wasnt something that should be brought up when there were so many bystanders. ___ Early the next morning in the Filomina branchs 1st school building, the classroom for the elite class. Bella sat in the seat of honour at the very front of the classroom and was currently flipping through her textbook with a bored look on her face. In front of her, a middle-aged teacher was currently writing on the magic blackboard using a magic pen, as for whatever was being taught, Bella didnt have a clue. The Olsyvia Academy was similar to the universities back on Earth, the courses that students needed to learn here were sorted into one of three branches: mandatory courses, elective courses, and specialty courses. There were three mandatory courses, human language, empire history, and empire math, similar to Earths language, history and politics, as well as math courses. There was only one type of elective course, foreign languages which allowed students to select one of either elven, beastmen, dragon and other languages spoken. Naturally, most students chose to learn the elven tongue due to the high concentration of handsome and beautiful elves and many believed that if they learned the elven languages, they could find themselves a significant other of the elven race. Comparatively, there were fewer students who had chosen to learn the languages of the beastmen races, it wasnt because of the fact that this race lacked beauties but that they were constantly at war with the human race. Even if one were to learn the beastmen language, there was very little chance that they could actually use it to find themselves a beastmen girlfriend, the more practical uses of the language were for those who were deployed on the front where the two races clashed. Those who chose to learn dragon tongue were the fewest in number as this was also the hardest of the non-human languages. Unless one was a dragon knight or attempting to become one, there was no one who would bring upon such suffering upon themselves. Bella had chosen dragon tongue as her foreign language simply because it was also the one that Lisha had picked. The class that Bella was currently being taught was empire mathematics and it was every bit as boring as the math back on Earth. Due to Bella already having graduated from university back on Earth as well as the fact that the levels of math here wasnt that different from back on Earth, she didnt really lose anything by not paying attention, as she knew that she wouldnt have any problems during tests. As a transmigrator to this world, Bella naturally didnt plan on attending class all the time. She was proficient in all of the mandatory courses and it would just be a waste of her time here to continue attending such classes, flirting with beauties was the true essence of school life and such a boring class was evidently unsuited for such a task. The elite class was divided into 6 classrooms as all mandatory classes were split based on the students year. Apart from Ivy, Bellas friends were either in the 2nd year class or in the neighbouring Euphemia branch, leaving behind a rather lonely Bella. Ivy was seated too far back from her seat of honour and made it impossible for the two of them to talk during class. The students sat separately at their own desks and the student closest to her was Abbot who held the 2nd seat and sat behind her. Compared to Bellas boredom, Abbot was much more relaxed as he was currently flipping through a hand-drawn collection of beauties with gusto. This was a collection of sketches depicting the Antoinette Academys beauties and was drawn by one of the Antoinette Academys students. Bella glanced at the book and noticed that all of the sketches were of the moving moment when the beauties had just left the baths and only had a towel wrapped around their body for cover. She deduced that the artist was most likely a female, or else they wouldnt have been able to capture such images. If it wasnt for the fact that she had rather poor relations with Abbot, Bella really wanted to borrow one of these books. Apart from the one from the Antoinette Academy, there were also a few from other academies on his desk and the cover of one of them even had the images of a few suspiciously underage girls. Bella hadnt expected for this guy to be an old driver, she was tempted to call the police after seeing his collection, as this old driver was driving in public and didnt take the newbies along with him! The teacher that was teaching the lesson chose to ignore Abbots actions. Even though this was a mandatory course but this world was one where might was held in higher regard and a subject like math wasnt held in high regard. Specialized courses were the most important ones for these students and most of them really didnt care about these mandatory courses as they could simply hire someone else to write the tests for them and there would be nothing that the teachers could do about them. Such was the pain of having a lower peerage. In her boredom, Bella pulled out a strange ring and began fiddling with it, the ring was a gift from the fake loli. After their research, Betia and Noesha had told Bella that this ring was something from another dimension and was something sinister, but they didnt mention what exactly the ring did or where Charlotte had obtained it from. Bella didnt see anything special about this ring so she slipped the ring onto her right index finger without a second thought. As soon as she had put the ring onto her finger, the entire classroom went silent, apart from Bella everyone else had frozen in place as if time itself had stopped. Seeing the frozen world around her, Bellas brain was a little overloaded. Wasnt this the time stopping tool from some certain videos back on Earth?!??!??! Where had that fake loli Charlotte obtained this, Bella quickly regretted not asking Charlotte for some more of these TL NOTES {1} Prince is used as a title of position here, generally the brothers of a current emperor. END Volume 2 Chapter 66 - The Knight Division’s Biggest Problem Student The training grounds for the Olsyvia Academys knight divisions students was a large field just outside of the northern Filomina branchs school grounds. In this world, knights required the most input of wealth out of all the non-magic classes as the heavy plate armour and mount for a well trained knight was several times more expensive than the equipment that an archer or assassin of the same level needed. Due to this reason, the students who had picked the knight class as their specialty were mostly students from the nobilitys Filomina branch and the royaltys Euphemia branch. There were a few students from the Churchs St.Louis branch and the geniuses Olivia branch but there wasnt a single student from the commoners Francis branch. Currently on the training grounds, a large number of student knights had gathered and were awaiting the arrival of their instructor. There were a few among these students who drew more attention than the others , they were new to the academy this year, yet possessed the cultivation of dragon knight. One should know that even in the empire of knights, the Octavian Empire, dragon knights were quite few in number and it was hard to see them around in times of peace. Bellinanee, arent you supposed to be in class right now? So why have you come over to our knight divisions training grounds? Of course, your big sister is a good student and Ive already gotten someone to take my place in class, you dont have to worry. So why didnt you go find Kriss? Her relationship with you has been getting better and better every day? Ive came to look for my cute little sister Lisha first! Lets quiet down a little, the instructor should be here soon. Bella and Lisha had already changed into a set of light plate training armour and were currently waiting for the knight divisions instructor to arrive. Beside Bella was one of her loli maidservants, Noesha, as well as Shelly who had decided to become Bellas squire. A proper knight, under normal circumstances, would hire a squire. Of the other students in the knight division, there were quite a few of them with their own attendants and squires so Bellas arrival didnt draw too much attention. The strange ring that Charlotte had given Bella didnt only have the ability to pause time, it also created something similar to a body double that remained behind and continued to do whatever Bella had been doing previously, in this case, attending class. Using this strange ring, Bella had successfully ditched her class and even though she didnt understand how exactly this ring worked but she decided to thank Charlotte the next time she saw that fake loli. The reason as to why Charlotte was so hard to find was probably due to something similar to this ring, Bella wanted to ask some questions the next time that she saw him. Bellas older sister Irene was having a hushed conversation with a flaxen-haired beauty not far from where Bella and Lisha was standing. That beauty was the Octavian Empires 3rd princess, Octavio Luce, who had returned to good health after receiving the heart of a [Ground Dragon] to dispel the curse that had been placed over her. It was quite evident that Irene had already talked with Luce about Bella as the latters eyes had looked towards Bella and Lisha quite a few times. Luce had most likely already recognized the identity of Bellas substitute, Felia. Luce had a much better relationship with these two younger sisters of than Irene did and if it wasnt for the fact that there were too many wandering eyes around, Luce would definitely have greeted the two of them. Bella didnt know how much Irene had talked with Luce about, in Bellas plans, she had already marked Luce as someone on her side. When she had the chance, Bella was going to invite Luce out to reignite their sisterly relationship. The knight divisions instructor was the dragon knight Congreve, a middle-aged man who exuded killing intent and a member of the Octavian Empires Royal Dragon Knight Corp. Of his previous students, the most renowned was the young dragon knight, Randall Shawn. As an experienced dragon knight who had many times seen the fields of battle, he placed high expectations on his students. Lisha, where is your Golden Dragon? Teacher, my mount is temporarily What, a dragon knight who lost her own mount, if this were on the battlefield go and find a suitable mount before you come back to class. On the training grounds, Congreve immediately spotted the mountless Lisha. This girl who was called one of the Octavian Empires biggest potentials,Magic Dragon Knight] Lisha, was just a third-rate knight who had even lost her mount and lost face for all the other dragon knights in the empire. If it wasnt for her status as one of the Octavian Empires princesses and the fact that he served in the Octavian Empire and its royal family, he would definitely have lost his temper here and now and straight up kicked Lisha out of his class. Lishas face was a little red as she looked down at her feet, just like a child who had been scolded, not daring to look at Congreve. Her mount, one of the Golden Dragons princesses, hadnt signed a permanent contract with her. Lisha had desperately need power back then and had to settle for a Risk Contract with the Golden Dragon, if she were to ever lose in battle, her contract with the Golden Dragon would be automatically voided. Back in the fighting around the Gabriel Empires Laerte defensive line, Lisha had suffered a defeat at the hands of the demon king Bellas six void monarchs. Her contract with the Golden Dragon had been broken there and then. Bella held quite a bit of the responsibility as to why Lisha didnt have a mount currently, as it was her subordinate void monarchs who had defeated Lisha so handily. Wait, Mr. Instructor, by what right are you telling my little sis dorm mate to leave the class? Its not like you run this academy. As Congreve was about to begin class, a female knight with golden hair stepped in front of Lisha and spoke. This girl shared quite a few similarities in appearance with Lisha and Congreve almost thought that it was one of Lishas elder sisters, Irene or Luce, who had stepped up and spoke to him. This is my classroom, is there anything wrong Uncle, I feel like your qualifications to be a knight are a little lacking, wheres your chivalry? I think that the person that should get out of here, is you! Little girl, you dare to question my Congreve was a dragon knight who had seen his share of the battlefield and still kept quite a few of the habits that had been left from those times. Seeing that a girl had dared to speak against him in front of the entire class, he swung his lance at Bella without a seconds thought. Of the onlooking knight division students, quite a few of the female students had closed their eyes out of fear. Congreve had quite the reputation among the academys students for being hard on his students and even though they secretly agreed with what Bella had said, they didnt dare to take any actual action. The only one who was planning to actually do something was the male Saviour who Bella was paying attention to earlier, Scout. Scout was about take this cliche hero saves the beauty chance. Even though he didnt plan on flirting with Bella but if he took action know, he would definitely be able to leave a lasting impression in the knight divisions students and it would make it much easier for him to flirt with them! However, Scout never got the chance to do anything. The students who had their eyes open were able to see that Congreves lance had been intercepted by the seemingly soft and weak golden-haired beauty, with only one hand at that. The scene was frozen in front of them and Congreve looked at the student in front of him with a look of shock. This seemingly weak girl, without the aid of proper armour, had used her body to receive his attack. Even the dragon knight Shawn wouldnt dare to take an attack from Congreve in this matter. In Congreves moment of shock, Bella quickly applied force to her hand and pulled the lance right out of his hands. Quickly recovering from his shock, Congreve was about to launch an attack on Bella when he felt killing intent from behind him. Behind Congreve, Irene and Luce walked over with their blades pointed at his back. As members of the royal family, they were allowed to carry sharpened swords during their time at the Olsyvia Academy and it was quite evident what they meant when they pointed their swords at Congreves back. Irene, Luce, what are you two trying to do? Lisha is our little sister, we cant just sit and watch as she gets kicked out of class! Sir Congreve, even though were in the academy right now and we cant deal with this like we would back in the empire, Lisha is my little sister and if you kick her out like this, itll be rather problematic for me! Congreve hadnt expected to anger the princesses Irene and Luce, back in the Octavian Empire, it wasnt exactly a secret that these two didnt have the best relationship with Lisha. So why was it that after a few months, their relationship had improved so much? Theres no need to be so impulsive, everyone. Princess Irene, Princess Luce, can you two put down your blades please? To draw swords on the instructor is Dont step into this, Natasha. Congreve, I am challenging you to a knights duel. If you lose, from now on the knight division will be split by females and male and I dont care if you go teach the males or anywhere else as long as its not the females. Of course, if I lose, Ill drop out of the academy myself and Ill pay you 100,000 gold coins as an apology for damaging your honour. The Disciplinary Committees head chair and avid stalker of Bella, Natasha, was also a student of the knight division and seeing the scene before her, knew that she had to intervene before the consequences became irreversible. Thing was, on one side was one of the academys teachers and on the other was 3 of hre countrys princesses and a problematic Duchess, so all Natasha could do right now was make sure that the situation didnt escalate and wait for another teacher to arrive. Are you sure, you havent even completed your knights qualifications. You dare to challenge a dragon knight? Young people these days sure are Its not like I havent fought a dragon knight before, Congreve, you can summon your dragon mount for the fight. I dont want you to make any excuses later as to how you lost to me. Bella hadnt done this simply due to Congreve kicking Lisha out of class but it was also the main reason as to why she actually took action. She had previously heard from some of the more senior female students in the knight division that Congreve had always been biased against females, believing that males were those who were most suited for the knight profession. During training, he much much harder on the female students, enough to be considered excessive. In Bellas opinion, this sexually biased Congreve who was unable to treat all of his students equally, didnt have the right to continue being the knight divisions instructor. She had also glanced at Scout earlier and knew that he was about to make is move and that if she didnt take action, Scout would have stolen the spotlight, something that Bella didnt want to see. Alright, I accept your challenge. Because youre a girl, I wont even have to summon my mount to beat you. If you really think so but I hope that you wont regret that decision! Bella looked at the confident Congreve with a slight smirk on her face. Congreve didnt know it yet but even if he had tried to summon his mount just now, it wouldnt have arrived. Noesha had already used her spatial magic to locate where Congreves dragon mount was resting and Bellas familiar, the demon worlds princess Hadia, was on her way over there with the void monarchs Brisbane and Yulysses. Bellanee, you dont have to help me Dumb little girl, Im your nee-san too, why shouldnt I help my cute little sister after she got bullied? But Congreve is a dragon knight, you Just sit and watch, my little sister, I wont let anyone bully you and get away with it! Bella reached over and comforted Lisha by patting her head, after which Lisha obediently backed up some distance before turning to look back at Bella. After repairing her relationship with Bella, Lisha wasnt as stubborn and overwhelming as she had used to be, probably because she no longer needed to put on a facade now that she had someone to rely on. Due to the fact that Lishas head was lowered, Bella and the others didnt notice that through Lishas beautiful blue eyes had briefly flashed a golden ray of killing intent. That was the eye colour of the Dragon Demon Empress] Alisha, Bella didnt notice it yet but the old Alisha, the one who destroyed entire dimensions, was still alive in the current Lisha as another personality, just that she hadnt shown herself yet. At the center of the knight divisions training grounds was the Knights Arena. This was an open air building similar to an ancient Roman amphitheatre. The knight divisions students had split into two groups, all of the female students had naturally chosen to sit behind Bella as they had long felt the difference in the way that Congreve treated them compared to how he treated the male students. Regardless if Bella won here or not, the fact that she chose to speak out was worthy of the female students acknowledgement. All of the males sat behind Congreve with rather awkward expressions on their faces. Even though they too were not happy with how harsh Congreve was on his students, if he lost here there would be no more girls for them to look out during class. The armour of the female student knights wasnt the full plate that was worn by a typical knight, mostly being half plate or light plate that still offered some fanservice. The adjudicator for this duel was the Disciplinary Committees head chair Natasha. It was a knightly tradition that when dragon knights were involved in a duel, the adjudicator would have to be a dragon knight from an uninvolved third-party. Currently, there were 4 dragon knights in the arena. Lisha didnt have a mount and was also one of the parties involved in this whole affair, so she couldnt be the adjudicator. The dragon knight Shawn, who was also watching was a prided disciple of Congreve and therefore not able to become the adjudicator. At the center of the arena, Congreve looked at Bella with a serious look on his face. Bella hadnt changed into a proper suit of armour, still wearing the light plate that was to be used for training. Behind Bella, her squire Shelly was currently drawing the magic formation for mount summoning on the ground. Bella, where did you get this strange dragon bone from, Ive never seen one like it? All you have to do is the summoning, Shelly Im Theres no need to apologise, I chose to become your squire, so Ill go everywhere that you go. Eh this power is Right as Bella was about to thank Shelly for her understanding, a great power rippled out from the magic formation that Shelly had drawn, quickly followed by a fierce roar that travelled across the entire arena. All of the mounts that had been brought over by the knight divisions students, including a few prideful unicorns all collapsed on the ground out of fear. The Ice Dragon mount of Natasha hadnt collapsed in fear but had suddenly tensed up and looked at the magic formation cautiously. A few seconds after the bloodcurdling roar, a giant dinosaur shaped mount appeared. Its blood red eyes were exceptionally frightening, apart from its gentle and placid look as it looked at Bella and Shelly, it gave off a fierce and terrifying look when it looked at anyone else. This monster, [Fierce Dragon], looked the same as a Tyrannosaurus Rex and had been equipped with a full suit of black gold armour. This beast was something that Bella had created herself using the [Fierce Dragon] that she had defeated back at the Unnamed Forest several months ago as a template, improving many of the originals flaws. If it wasnt for the fact that it didnt have any wings, there would be no dragon that could match its combat prowess. SS+ class monster, [Fierce Dragon], how does one summon such a monster, isnt it only a legend! No, its not just SS+, that black suit of armor is definitely enough to push it into SSS class. If Congreve doesnt summon his mount, hes done for. Though [Fierce Dragon] cant use magic, its pretty much peerless when it comes to ground battles. Congreve didnt have the best look on his face, he hadnt expected Bella having the ability to summon such a terrifying dragon-type monster. Even though he had heard that Shelly had quite the talent as a summoner but she had never summoned any monster about A class. This turn of events had caught him unaware and he had temporarily fallen into a stupor. Congreve knew that he could no longer treat Bella as anything but a strong opponent on his level and decided to summon his mount. However, after he finished the incantation for summoning his mount, the Red Dragon didnt appear. Currently, his mount had already been beaten within an inch of its life by Hadias and the two void monarchs, it would have been strange if it could answer the summons. Volume 2 Chapter 67 - Breaking the Dragon Knights’ Undefeated Legend A hidden ravine located some distance from the city of Olsyvia. This ravine was a secret base for the mounts of the Octavian Empires dragon knights built by the Manasville Empire. Right now, however, the base had been blood washed. The ravine was surrounded by a strange black fog and from the countless body parts scattered around the base, it was evident that there had been intense fighting. In one corner of the base, the demon worlds princess Hadias was looking at the body of a Red Dragon in a daze. Judging by the dried blood around the body, the Red Dragon had already been dead for some time. Standing closely behind Hadias was a giant bird-human shaped evil being as well as another evil being that looked like a fusion between the upper-torso of a human and the body of a spider, only many times bigger. Behind these two giant evil beings were a horde of smaller subordinate evil beings. Grisbane and Yulysses didnt think too much about the scene in front of them as there wasnt much that could fit in their brains apart from killing and destroying. Someone did our job for us already, it seems. Thats strange, this dragon seems like it was killed instantly as well. There isnt anything left behind that suggests that this was done by demons either. Hadias, I think that we should contact demon king-sama! This place has already been blood washed by some other existence. Grisbane, do you feel as if something is watching us from within that big black cloud in the sky? Ive been feeling it too, Ill go check it out. Hadias, go and report to Bella-sama, leave this place to us. Grisbane spread its colossal wings and took flight with all of its subordinate flying-type evil beings, heading straight into the black clouds above them. All the Hadias could see after was as if something was rolling around within the clouds and the odd bright flashes of light. ___ The Olsyvia Academys knights arena located in the Academys northern branch, the Filomina Academy for nobles. The dragon knight Congreve looked warily at his opponent, he now realized that the blonde beauty that stood across from him wasnt as simple as he had previously thought. After all, how simply could a knight be when their squire had been able to summon a monster of such a high tier??? Right as Congreve thought that Bella was going to use the [Fierce Dragon]s peerless ground battle ability to crush him, Bella quite simply tossed the monsters summoning stone to the onlooking Lisha. Nee Bella-nee, you are dont you need this dragon monster to aid you in this duel? Little dummy, this is my gift to you, consider it an apology for last time. Against this useless uncle, I wont even have to use a mount to beat him. Bella lightly placed her hand on Lishas head, comforting the tense girl. When Lisha was going going to say some more, Irene and Luce walked up and took her away. Lisha looked back towards Bella and mouthed something Lishas voice was too quiet for Bella to here but using her mouth reading ability, Bella was sure that Lisha had just said something like Thank you. I remember now! That female knight is the 6th member of the Rose Society and just as rich as the other members, I had only heard rumours of her wealth before today but to be able to give away a SS-class sub-dragon monster so easily Is she still missing a squire or attendants?! I want to sign up!!! Dont even try, cant you see her squire and maidservants? That squire is also one of the original 5 members of the Rose Society, Miss Shelly, I dont suggest you going up and making a fool of yourself. Between the male students seated behind Congreve, a heated discussion was taking place. Within the Filomina Academy, the gossiping abilities of the male students werent that far behind the female students. Similar to how the female students knew everything about the 10 Most Handsome Students of the Olsyvia Academy, the male students had gathered quite a bit of information on the wealth and beautiful girls within the Academy. The only impression that they really had of Duchess Bellina before today was that she had money, and lots of it, her ability and cultivation was still a mystery. Scout sat rather far back among the male students with quite the conflicted look on his face. The female student that was dueling Congreve had stolen all of the limelight, leaving none behind for anyone else. All he hoped for right now was for Bella to lose as quickly as possible so that he would have the chance to enter the spotlight, however, that dream wouldnt come to fruition today. Are you really not going to use that mount? That sub-dragon monster is at least of the SS+ class, even though I dont want to admit it, I have no chance of winning against that thing on the ground. Theres no need, I gave that mount to Lisha for her to use as a temporary mount, why should I ask for it back? You would gift such a valuable mount to someone else With that monster, you would even be able to apply to the Olivia branch for geniuses Stop blabbering and lets get this duel over with, I still want some time to hang out with Lisha after! Seeing the lack of care in Bellas eyes, even though Congreve secretly respected Bellas chivalrous spirit but still found it hard to accept Bellas excessive confidence. However, if Bella didnt use a mount, he was quite confident that he would be able to win. Wait a moment, the two of you should at least use warhorses. Were all members of the knight division and if the two of you duel without using mounts, some people might even thing were from the sword division! A knights duel was essentially the same as that back during Earths middle ages, with both sides on their mounts charging at each other with lances of the same size and the first knight to be thrown off their mount was the loser. Even though the head chair of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha, couldnt stop Bella and Congreves duel but she could at least make the duel more official, at least enough to maintain the image of knights. Bella had never shown any tenseness or stress on her face and not even Natasha knew where Bella got her confidence from. Even though in her heart, Natasha wanted to see Bella lose, she also didnt want Bella to drop out of the academy because of this, the two conflicting feelings had been bothering her this entire time. In a rather hidden part of the observer stands, a golden-haired loli and an old man were secretly watching the scene unfolding within the arena. Due to the how well they were hidden, the students beneath them didnt realize that the Filomina branchs principal Arvis and student council president Lucia had already arrived. Lucia looked at the two knights who were facing each other in the arena with conflicted looks, a little earlier she had received a magical message from Natasha saying that the problem student Bella had gotten herself into some big trouble and had asked Lucia to come and help absolve the situation. As this was something between Bella and Congreve, who was one of the Academys teachers, neither the Disciplinary Committee or the student council had the authority to step in here. President Lucia could only bring her own grandfather over to help, she didnt particularly like using her relations and it was largely unknown that the Filomina branchs principal Arvis was her grandfather, even within the student council. Grandfather, theyre clashing again, why havent you done anything! Wait, why have you brought out snacks?! I didnt bring you over to watch a show, hurry up and stop the two of them! Why are you so worried, from what I can tell, that girl isnt going to lose. Oh, didnt your student council need a new secretary after the last one graduated? I think you should give that position to Bellina. Grandfather, wasnt that position reserved for Abbot? So why are we changing that now? Do you think Abbot has anywhere near as much wealth as Bellina? Anyways, Bellinas peerage is also higher than that of Abbot. I know that your council has been running low on funds and are barely able to maintain its daily functions anymore, if you dont find someone wealthy enough to back you soon, are you going to come to me for money? I also cant trust all of those wealthy male students, they definitely have ulterior motives for joining your student council, in my opinion, a female backer is the best! Even though principal Arvis adored his granddaughter Lucia but he also loved his wealth. His personal motto had always been to get the greatest benefits, without using any wealth. From Arvis perspective, Bellina was much wealthier than Abbot and wasnt connected to the black market through Carlos Golden Legend, definitely the ideal choice for a financial backer. Most important was the fact that Bellina was also a girl and would therefore be a safer person to have around his precious granddaughter. Principal Arvis had already made his decision, he would find some time later to send someone with an invitation to Bellina, skipping through the branchs student council president Lucia and vice-president Auroras approval, making Bellina the new secretary of the Filomina branchs student council. ___ Back in the arena, the two knights on their white warhorses brushed across each other once more. In the split second that the two of them had met, the middle-aged knights wooden lance had accurately connected with the female knights body, while the female knights wooden lance had shattered after coming into contact with the middle-aged knights shoulder. No actual damage was done to the dragon knight as the shock had been absorbed by the dragon knights douqi that formed an invisible barrier around him. Bella looked down at her shattered lance, some seriousness finally crept its way onto her face. She hadnt expected for the defensive douqi barrier of a dragon knight to be so absurdly strong, it would be hard for her to win this easily if her strikes couldnt even penetrate Congreves barrier. Congreve was every bit as shocked as Bella was, all of his attacks had accurately landed on Bella but it still seemed as if she was unaffected by all those strikes. If it wasnt that he could feel the impact that rebounded back through his lance, Congreve would have thought that all of his strikes had missed. The body of Bellas substitute, Felia, was already that of a demon kings, meaning that it was much, much stronger than that of a normal human. The only thing that she really lacked was technique and combat experience but if she and her opponent were to stand in front of each other and trade punch after punch, Felias body would be able to steamroll that of a typical holy knights. As for the strikes that Bella had landed back on Congreve in return, even though they had been mostly blocked by Congreves douqi barrier, he could still feel the massive power and impact behind those strikes. Knight Bellina, this is my final strike. Even though Ill admit that youre very strong but I will show you the difference between a dragon knight and those who arent. As soon as Congreve finished speaking, he became enveloped in a golden light, as if he had donned a large suit of golden armour that covered his entire body. This ability that made it hard to people to look straight at Congreve was one of the signature abilities of dragon knights, Possession of the Dragon God. Dragon knights who successfully activate Possession of the Dragon God would enter a state of being unstoppable, making the user unable to be knocked down or interrupted. When this ability was used alongside a flying mount, it showed the true prowess of dragon knights in a charge. Historically, this ability had assisted the Octavian Empires dragon knights in toppling the high walls held by the demons, winning the sixth Anti-Demon war for the human alliance. Bella immediately recognized this ability as it was arguably the most well known part of a dragon knights skill set simply due to how flashy it was. Most of the onlookers in the arena had been temporarily blinded by the golden light and were unable to see what was unfolding in front of them. This was the oppourtunity that Bella had been waiting for, two strange runes briefly appeared on her palm, the sign of her contract with two void monarchs. Of course Bella didnt plan on summoning two void monarchs to fight for her, she planned on using another one of the abilities that demon kings gained by forming contracts with void monarchs, the ability for the demon king to use some of the powers of the contracted void monarchs. Due to the fact that 99% of the audience had been blinded by the golden light, no one noticed that Bella had already thrown away the wooden lance. If one looked at Bella, however, they would see a morbid-green saw-edged curved blade that seemed have been wrapped around her right hand. Bella had temporarily integrated the power of Emperor Scorpion] Gresham onto her hand, turning it into a deadly weapon. Bellas right hand wasnt the only thing that changed, even though her left hand still looked like a normal human hand but it was made up of a somewhat translucent fluid instead of flesh and blood. This was Bella using the power of the void monarch Skryme, it might not look very deadly when compared to the fearsome blade on her right hand, but this hand had an intensely strong corrosiveness that had the ability to dissolve whatever it touched. The true combat forms of pure demon kings and demon gods were basically all mashups of various beings that they had contracts with. Even though they also had a large amount of precious equipment like their heroic challengers, when fights got heated, the demon kings and gods would almost always go at least some degree of transformation. The transformation of demon kings was also referred to as Demonization, with most demon kings being able to have around 3 transformations active at one time, their power rising a level with each transformation. The transformation process of demon gods was known as High Demonization, not only was it much stronger than Demonization, it could also be used more times, with all demon gods being able to at least have 5 active transformations at once with the strongest demon gods being able to achieve 9 active transformations. With each transformation,, the power of the demon god would rise 2 or more levels, something that demon kings were completely unable to match. Right now, Bella had only undergone partial Demonization, only transforming a small part of her body. However, this was more than sufficient to defeat this dragon knight in front of her. All of Bellas attention was concentrated on Congreve and she didnt realize that no far behind her, Lisha who had been watching this battle hadnt been forced to close her eyes by the light. Lishas eyes had turned to a cold gold colour and even though she still had the appearance of a human but if one could see the right arm which she had purposefully hidden behind her, they would be able to see that her right hand had turned into what seemed to be the claw of a dragon that was covered with dark-golden scales. The SS+ class sub-dragon monster beside Lisha, [Fierce Dragon], seemed to be dreadfully afraid of something and had fallen to its knees beside Bella. Even though its eyes had also been blinded by the light, its other sensory organs still functioned and it could sense how dangerous the beauty that stood beside it was. The holy attributes of Congreves ability was too strong and already invoked some response from the bodies of those aligned with the dark side present in the arena. It was fortunate that the only one of Bellas dorm mates here was the comparatively placid Lisha, who wouldnt so easily lose control of her dark self. It may be a different story if it was Kriss or the others present here. Congreve didnt forget the reason for him activating his ability, he and his white mount turned into a golden comet that began to fly in Bellas general direction. The dragon knights who used Possession of the Dragon God would had their own vision somewhat affected, albeit to a lesser extent, he had also failed to detect the changes that Bella had undergone. Bella jumped off of her mount and faced the charging Congreve head on. In Congreves plan, even if Bella had managed to take his attack without being hurt, her mount would be knocked over regardless by the force of the impact, meaning that she would lose no matter what. He hadnt expected, however, for Bella to jump off her mount on her own accord. Bella used her left hand to grab Congreves lance, absorbing the massive force behind it using her gelatinous hand. In the second that Congreves lance entered the Bellas hand and stuck itself there, Bella raised the curved blade in her right hand, turned it so that the blunt backside faced Congreve and slashed at the arm that was holding the lance. After a green flash, a massive explosion erupted from the centre of the arena. Seeing that Bella had won, Lishas eyes returned to their previous clear sky-blue, her left hand also being restored to its original form. If it wasnt for the still shaking legs of the [Fierce Dragon], no one would have been able to tell that anything had happened. The thick smoke on the arena quickly cleared. The first thing that onlookers saw was Bella standing very casually in the arenas centre with her mount standing not far behind her, completely unharmed. The warhorse of the dragon knight Congreve was nowhere to be seen, the only hint of its existence being the blood stains on the arenas ground. Congreve was still alive, as Bella had used the blunt end of the blade, but his entire suit of armour had been destroyed and he had also lost much of spirit, as if he had suddenly aged another ten years. It was quite the blow to his ego to have been defeated during his unstoppable status. You win, it seems that Ive gotten too old. The future of this world belongs to you youngsters Congreve forced himself to his feet and with assistance from his student, the dragon knight Shawn, he slowly hobbled out of the arena. Apart from a few, the onlookers collectively had a look of shock frozen on their faces, evidently having not yet recovered from the shocking scene that had just unfolded before them. Bella turned to look at Lisha who was smiling at her not so far away and returned a smile, her mood improving quite a bit. The shadows that had been cast over her heart ever since she had suffered that massive defeat at the hands of the dragon knight Lisha finally began to dissipate Volume 2 Chapter 68 - The Unexpected Rival in Love?! The Olsyvia Academys eastern branch, the Euphemia Academy for royalty. Beside Lake Aldington, the royalty were currently enjoying their lunch. The Euphemia branch was more orderly and less chaotic when compared to the nobles Filomina branch. Due to the fact that noble families often clashed with each other over territory and other disputes, it was impossible for it to be all peaceful within the Filomina branch. Due to the fact that the external threats of the beastmen and demons still existed, the possibility that the 5 human empires would war against each other was very little, at least for the time being. Because of this, the relationship between royalty was much more relaxed. The Aldington Lake was one of the Olsyvia Academys 6 great lakes, just like Lake Virginia, across from which Bellas dormitory was located. Lake Aldington was smaller in size than Lake Virginia, but its scenery wasnt lacking at all, its elegance and class made the lakeside the favoured spot to enjoy meals and converse for many of the Euphemia branchs students. Beside Lake Aldington was a roofed pavilion built for the exclusive use of the Euphemia branchs students. There were currently quite a few students already enjoying their lunch in the shade provided by the pavilion. Do the close proximity of the pavilion to the sword divisions training field, most of the students here were from the sword division. Among the students here, the undisputed center of attention was the 1st princess of the Gabriel Empire, Mathilde Kriss. The silver-haired beauty with violet eyes picked the seat that was closest to the lake. Even though the 10 schoolyard beauties werent given an exact numerical ranking, within the hearts of the male students, there were a clear top three: Kriss, Ese, and Angelina were a level ahead of the seven other girls ranked with them. Kriss was also the only one of the 10 beauties without an official position within the academy, meaning that she should theoretically be the easiest to approach. The other 9 were all student council presidents or something else that was equally hard to approach. Silver-hair had always been viewed as unholy by the Church of Light and Kriss violet irises bore strong similarities to the purple eyes possessed by various types of high-class demons. However, this wasnt the Churchs St.Louis branch and their opinion of beauty wasnt strong enough to spread to the surrounding branches. Kriss was one of the most sought after girls within the academy, as one of the only two silver-haired beauties within the academy that werent lolis. The other silver haired beauty was the Rose Societys president, Nina, who due to her profession as a diviner and well as being proficient in seeing the future, there were a scarce number of males who dared to pursue her. As the most skilled diviner in the human alliance, Nina had the ability to detect the secrets that peoples current and past lives just by making eye-contact. Due to her power, it wasnt a very smart idea to have a relationship with Nina, as it would be near impossible to hide any secrets or thoughts from her. The male saviours especially shied away from Nina, as it was definitely a possibility that she would be able to discover their secret of being transmigrators. All in all, Kriss was definitely the best girl within the entire academy if one were interested in silver-haired beauties. Kriss was currently wearing a silver swordsmen training outfit designed for her by Bella, much better looking than the clothes sold on the market. On the table in front of her were a few pieces of bread, her lunch for the day. Kriss didnt like being excessively luxurious and was completly uninterested in the complicated relationships between the various empires royalty. So, Kriss had removed all chairs from the table apart from the white one that she was currently sitting on, like this she was able to avoid people from pestering her by taking a seat at her table. Kriss method was quite effective, avoiding quite a few males who had tried to approach her with ulterior motives. At the table closest to Kriss, a handsome male student had been staring at Kriss for quite a while now, Kriss had a slight impression of him. He was the youngest and most beloved son of the Aldrich Empires emperor, Brittany Adelaide, the younger brother of Kriss roommate Ariel. Adelaide had been bad-natured since his youth, his favourite past time being pestering girls. Adelaide had a terrible impression amongst the commoners living in the Aldrich Empires capital. At the peak of his craziness, the young girls of the capital no longer dared to walk the streets alone, afraid of becoming this bad-natured princes next target. If Adelaide was only a bad-natured prince, Kriss had no need to pay heed to his attention. However, in his eyes who stared at Kriss wasnt only indecency but also a slight calmness that was hard to detect. Based on the information that Ariel had given, Adelaide had once held barely any talent in magic, only knowing the beginner spell Fireball. Last month, after taking a stroll outside during a thunderstorm Adelaide had been struck by lightning and had been in a coma for quite a while, only waking up about half a month ago. After waking up, it was as if Adelaide had been switched with a different person, even though he still enjoyed flirting with girls, his methods were a lot more advanced and intricate, with quite a few girls having already fallen for him. As for his abilities, he had only need half a month to go from a worthless mage to a genius who was skilled in every single magical element. Within the Aldrich Empire, due to Ariel keeping herself low-key, Adelaide had become renowned as the Empires genius mage, his reputation has improved greatly among the masses. Due to how cliche his story was and the fact that Kriss was an avid reader of transmigration web-novels during her time on Earth, Kriss had no positive feelings towards Adelaide at all. So, in response to Adelaides attention, Kriss didnt even give him a single glance, after all, the person that she was waiting for was almost here. From Adelaides perspective, he was unable to understand Princess Kriss actions. Based on his past experiences, this worlds females would always look at him out of curiosity when he stared at them for some time and then he would be able to find an excuse to start a conversation with them. Using this method, he had already successfully obtained a few princesses already, although none of them were from the 5 empires and instead from some of the smaller human kingdoms within the Coristel Continent. When Adelaide entered the Olsyvia Academy, he had set his eyes on Princess Kriss, who he had marked for high amounts of attention. This peerless beauty with silver-hair was quite to his tastes and if he could get his hands on her, it would be enough to brag for an entire school year. For the past few days, Adelaide had been trying to find a time to spend time alone with Kriss, but hadnt had the chance due to Kriss always being in the company of his ugly sister Ariel and the disfigured princess of the Kristoff Empire, Noreya. As he didnt want to be scared by the rumoured hideous looks of those two, Adelaide had chosen to refrain from approaching Kriss when she was in the company of those two. Adelaide was another one of those unfortunate enough to have believed those rumours, he didnt know that Ariel and Noreya, in terms of appearance, didnt lose at all to the princess who he was currently pursuing. Only after all of them had been obtained by a certain someone and they then revealed their beauty did Adelaide realize the mistakes of his ways. Due to fact that Kriss never even looked at him, there was no excuse for Adelaide to go and start a conversation with her. There were too many eyes around and Adelaide didnt want to ruin the impression that he had worked so hard to improve over the past half month by pestering Kriss. Kriss paid no attention to the brazen gaze of Adelaide, her violet eyes never left the pavilions window. Director, this girl isnt following the script! Adelaide was a little depressed that Kriss wasnt reacting as he expected. At this time, several female students entered the pavilion, led by a golden-haired beauty clad in a nights light plate and followed by two other students and a loli maidservant. From their school crests that were required to be placed somewhere visible, the students in the pavilion could tell that these girls were all students of the Filomina branch for nobility. The two beauties who followed behind the knight both were of the black-haired type, one wearing the attire of a swordswoman coloured in black and the other was dressed as a blacksmith that had the special hammer insignia of someone that had crafted god-tier equipment. The Rose Societys knight Bellina and smith Marlie and the Filomina branch elite classs Ivy, why are they here? Wasnt Bellina rumoured to be hideous and masculine, I read about her on the gossip magazine none of these girls can be considered ugly at all?! Brother, your gossip magazine is from last week? Have you not read the newest edition yet? The News & Information Society member who reported that Bellina was an ugly pig had been dragged to the washroom by some members of the Rich & Wealthy Association and Aesthetics Research Club and beaten within an inch of his life, hes still recuperating in the MIR.. After seeing Bella, Kriss rose out of her seat and walked towards the girls. The cold expression on her face immediately replaced with a smile of happiness. All of the royalty from the Euphemia branch who saw this smile were petrified, in the few days that they had been classmates, that had yet to see any major change in Kriss expression, so this smile had come too suddenly. Youre here, Bella, why arent you with Lisha? Even in our branch, weve heard the news that you defeated the knight divisions instructor, the dragon knight Congreve, in a duel all because he kicked Lisha out of class. Something happened with the base for the dragon knights mounts. Due to Lishas cultivation of dragon knight, she was one of those sent to investigate. My stalker Natasha went as well, its been a while since Ive been so free, so its natural that Id come and find you. You havent eaten lunch yet right, Ill take you to the cafeteria! Er, Ive already eaten Just a few pieces of flavourless bread? Kriss, you should be kinder to yourself, follow me! After she finished speaking, Bella grabbed Kriss hand and walked out of the pavilion in a rather intimate fashion, hand in hand. The onlooking Adelaide could only sit and watch as Bella walked away with the girl that he was working so hard to pursue, Kriss attention was completely focused on Bella and didnt even spare Adelaide a simple glance. When the two girls passed Adelaide, Bella purposefully pulled Kriss closer to her, as if declaring her ownership. Duchess Bellina, Im from the News & Information Society Ask whatever question you have, but Im only answering one, Im in a rush! Er, can we know your relationship with Princess Kriss? Do you even need to ask, shes my girlfriend! Could you not tell? Girlfriend as in friends who are girls, or The word meaning of girlfriend, think about it yourself! Now, if youll excuse us. Bella seemed to hear the sound of a bunch of shattered hearts coming from the onlookers, through the Olsyvia Academys gossip magazine, quite a few of the students had heard of Bellinas feat of brazenly kissing Ivy in the middle of the Filomina branch with quite the numerous amount of onlookers. Bellinas definition of girlfriend definitely wasnt as simple as friends of the same gender. This world had yet to discover the magic of Yuri and they couldnt do anything about Bellas peculiar interests. They also had no reason to stop her after seeing the happiness on Kriss face. Adelaide was probably the most depressed, as he believed that he was the first one to pursue Kriss, so why had this happened! Even if you beat him to death, Adelaide refused to believe that the girl he was pursuing was a practitioner of the yuri arts. That Duchess Bellina is definitely just making it up! This world should be quite traditional in its views. Bella, arent you holding me just a little tightly, are you worried about something? If I came any later, you would have been stolen by a certain someone. Its fortunate that I got here on time, from now on Kriss, dont go to that pavilion alone. When our Rose Society reclaim our territory, well find a place just for us! For now, you should eat lunch with us in the Rose Societys headquarters. Youre jealous, Bella, the expression on your face right now is that of a boy whose girlfriend just cheated on him. Relax Bella, one day youll find your prince on a white Kriss, youre my girlfriend. Its impossible for us to find boyfriends! But were both I dont care, Kriss, is it that you dont like spending time with me? No, I like being around you Thats right, theres no need to think too much. When you see that Adelaide or Scout in the future, stay as far away from them as possible. They dont seem like good people to me. The girls hadnt walked far from the pavilion when Angel came up and quietly pulled on Bellas sleeve. What is it, little Angel? Bella-nee, there are three people following us, my little friends discovered them. One of them is the archer nee-san, in that bush closest to us. The other two are both males, here, Ill share with you what my little friends can see, Bella-nee. After wrapping her own free hand around Angels petite hand, Bella was able to view their surroundings from the perspectives of the nearby spirits. Through them, she was able to see and identify the archer nee-san that was hiding in a bush not far behind them. To her surprise, Bella discovered that it was someone whom she had seen just recently, the student council president of the commoners Francis Academy, Britney. Britney was an archer and her trailing skills were definitely a little lacking when compared to other classes like assassins, it was only a matter of time before Bella discovered her even without the help of Angel. As for the two males, they were Scout and Adelaide. It was kind of funny actually, a knight and a mage trying to stalk them, did they think that Bella and the others were blind?! Britney was following probably because she had something that he wanted to request of Bella, so Bella didnt really need to be careful about her. As for the goals of Scout and Adelaide, they definitely required Bella to be cautious, while she didnt know why Scout was here but Adelaide was definitely coming for Kriss. TL NOTES IOU:20, Pateron:5 Due to new formatting, I have to put notes here now. Unfortunately, Im unable to upload another chapter this week and further chapters will have to wait until after my interview on the 22nd, Im applying to become a Logistics Officer and to be honest, Im not ready at all for the interview. Worry not, however, Ill manage to finish the 5 patreon chapters this month (somehow). END Volume 2 Chapter 69 - School Legends About The Bruce Street Somewhere within the grounds of the Olsyvia Academys western branch, the Euphemia Academy, Bella and the others purposefully sped up their pace. As there was quite the number of spirits wandering the academy for some reason, Angel was able to use her specialty magic to communicate with them and help Bellas group by obtaining the locations of the three students that were following them. As the branch full of students of royal birth, the security of the Euphemia Academy was quite strong. To ensure the safety of all the royalty, students from the other branches, apart from high ranking members of the various student councils and the disciplinary committee, would have to book an appointment several days in advance before their entry onto the Euphemia Academys grounds. Later, due to the improvement in relationships between nobility and royalty, some higher ranking nobles were granted the right to enter the Euphemia branch without having to wait a week after booking an appointment. This right was currently only limited to nobles with the peerage of Duke and higher and when they entered the Euphemia branch, they were allowed to bring up to three companions or servants along with them inside. Based on the information that Angel received from the nearby spirits, Scout was currently wearing a string ring that seemed to be possessed by the spirit of a powerful old man. It was that old mans spirit who had cast some stealth magic on Scout, allowing noble with low peerage like him to enter the Euphemia Academy. Adelaide was royalty himself, meaning that he didnt have to take as many precautions as Scout did while following Bella. As for what his cheat was, Angels spirit friends were unable to detect it for now. Based on the information that she had received from Ariel, Bella strongly suspected that this Adelaide was a Saviour smuggled into this world by one of the male Creators. It was just too hard to pass off Adelaides growth as anything less than being a transmigrator, the MC cliche was simply too strong with this one. As for Scout, Bella was already 80+% sure that he was one of those Saviours as well. The ring containing the spirit of an old man was a cliche cheat that had been quite widely used back in Earths novels. Seeing Bellas group suddenly increasing their pace, all three of their stalkers thought that Bella had discovered something and that they had been exposed, but chose to continue their pursuit, speeding up to match Bellas pace. After walking for several circles, Bella and the girls entered an elegantly designed and decored buildings. Of the three people following them, two of them froze on the spot. Only the student council president of the commoners Francis branch, Britney, decided to leave her cover and continue her pursuit of Bella, after a short moment of hesitation. Scout and Adelaide looked a little helplessly at the building in front of them, this was a building similar to the female washrooms back on Earth and there were quite a few female students coming and going from the building, the two Saviours could only try to remain hidden outside the buildings as they waited for Bella and the others to leave. When Bella and the others sped up their pace earlier, these two had thought that the girls had discovered that they were being tailed. Seeing now that they had simply been in a rush to use the washroom, the secretly let out a breath that they had been holding for a while now, it seemed that they had not yet been discovered and all that worry was for nought. As soon as president Britney closed the door behind her, she was grapped by someone from behind, a hand swiftly coming to block her mouth before Britney could yell for help. Quickly, two black-haired beauties appeared beside her, most likely her assailants accomplices, came and subdued her and then pulled Britney into a small room before locking the rooms door. The assailant who had grabbed her from behind was also female, president Britney had identified her attackers gender the moment that she had fallen into the girls arms, due to this, Britney didnt escalate her resistance. President Britney, you can speak now, why were you following us? Er, this is all just a misunderstanding, Duchess Bellina I just needed to come in here as well. Youve followed us even after weve walked in several circles, you call that a misunderstanding? Then let me word my question differently, why is the student council president of the Francis branch wandering around the Euphemia branch? Im here to find find president Ese because I have something that I need to discuss with her. For real, I wasnt trying to follow you girls. Thats strange, after dismissal today I heard from Natasha that you had something you needed to talk with president Lucia about, so why are you over here looking for president Ese? Uhm Natasha probably remembered it wrong President Britney, I dont think a dishonest girl is suitable to be a student council president~! How about this, Ill come to find president Ese with you, didnt you say that you were looking for her!? This I wouldnt want to bother you, so myself is enough: President Britney, just come clean. Natasha had already told me of the contents of your talk with Lucia, youre following me because of that reason, am I right? What? Didnt Natasha and Lucia already promise to keep my secret, so why Looking at the panicked Britney, a smile of victory appeared on Bellas face. When they had first met, Bella had already guessed that Britney was a rather innocent and naive beauty. Now after just a few sentences, Britney spilled the beans as to the reason why she was following Bella. Quite evidently, innocent girls werent very well suited for this line of work. Britneys face exposed all of her thoughts and someone who was unable to hide their expressions was naturally unable to hide any secrets. Apparently, even though the student council presidents were generally all pretty well off financially, president Britney was the exception. Of the five branch student councils within the Olsyvia Academy, the poorest would have to be that of the commoners Francis branch. Britneys family was actually that of an impoverished nobles, her father had once been the lord of a small fiefdom who had lost his land to other nobles during a territorial dispute. After that event, Britneys family situation had been in a steady decline. In recent years, Britneys younger sister was diagnosed with a strange sickness and after expending all of her savings, Britney was unable to find a cure for her young sisters ailment. There wasnt much time left for her younger sister and Britney was able to see a glimmer of hope after hearing that Bella had auctioned off a bottle of Elixir of Life at the Filomina branchs auction for the seat of honour. Britneys sister had contracted a peculiar sickness and Elixir of Life just might be able to save her life. So, Britney had tried asking the Filomina branchs student council president, Lucia, for help, hoping to be able to obtain a drop of the valuable elixir. However, due to the fact that the bottle had already been placed into the treasury by the higher echelons of the Olsyvia Academy, not even Lucia could easily get her hands on it and she could only give her apologies to Britney. The reason as to why Britney was following Bella and the others was because she wanted to find some time alone with Bella to ask if she had any more Elixir of Life on her. If Bella had any left, Britney wouldnt let this chance slip away from her hands once more. After their conversation, Bella learned that the president of the Golden Legend, Carlos, had been constantly been offering the Francis branchs student council financial aid in secret. However, he had always been turned down by Britney, who opposed the idea of letting Carlos back them. Carlos Golden Legend had always used this method to infiltrate the ranks of other student associations and turn them into his puppets. With this method, Carlos had annexed many small and medium-sized student associations and incorporated them into the Golden Legend. Now that he was no longer satisfied with only controlling student associations, Carlos turned his eyes toward the student councils of the five branch academies. The easiest target was Britneys commoner council due to their financial problems, they were the easiest for Carlos to seep into. After learning this, Bella naturally wasnt going to let Carlos have his way. Her association, the Rose Society, had already openly declared opposition to the Golden Legend. After dealing with the bunch of Golden Legend members who were making trouble for the Rose Society last time, the Golden Legends members had tried several more times to surround the Rose Societys main office and capture the associations last bastion. Only after Lisha and Kriss joined the Rose Society did the Golden Legend cease their antics, at least temporarily. The abilities of these two princesses were quite widely known and their title of Hero wasnt just for show, of the support that Carlos could obtain from outside, there werent any that were able to defeat Lisha or Kriss. Carlos was too smart to send his lackeys into a fight that was impossible to win. The Golden Legend was currently recruiting around the Olsyvia Academy in hopes of finding someone capable of bringing him victory, meaning that he hadnt given up on depriving the Rose Society of their last piece of territory, just that it would happen a little later than previously planned. So, Bella decided to help president Britney so that Carlos wouldnt be able to further expand his power. President Britney, Ill help you cure your little sister. However, this isnt the place to have a proper talk. This transportation stone will take you straight to my dormitory if you have it out while using one of the academys teleportation formations. Come to find me sometime tomorrow night! We can discuss details then. Thank you, Duchess Bellina, do you have anything that requires help? Even though I dont have much money, but I still want to repay you for your help, I cant just receive free help from someone. Hmm, I havent decided on what I want yet. We can discuss a reward when you come to find me tomorrow night, quite a detailed discussion at that! ___ Outside of the female washrooms, Scout and Adelaide had already been waiting for over an hour, there was still no sign of Bella and the others. Even if Bella and the others were having some stomach problems, there was no need for them to stay in the washroom for so long!? Realizing that something had most likely gone wrong, with the help of the mysterious old man in his ring, Scout shamelessly entered the female washrooms still with the stealth magic on him. He had chosen a time with the least amount of girls in the building and none of the girls inside noticed a thing. After entering the washroom, Scout immediately saw an open window on the top of the buildings opposing wall. Bella and the others had escaped through the high window without a ladder with the help of Angels little friends. Angel had gathered the nearby spirits and used a spell so that they would temporarily become real and formed an invisible stairway for Bella and the others. Bella knew that even though they had entered the female washroom, there was still a chance that Scout might be shameless enough to sneak his way in with the help of the old man in his ring. Im surprised that you didnt request anything weird of president Britney, this isnt like you at all? What are you talking about, Ivy, Im a good person. Just ask Kriss, do I seem like someone who would take advantage of others? Britney had already parted ways with Bella and the others. Even though Britney wasnt originally planned to be one of Bellas targets, but Bella wasnt going to let Britney go now that she had presented herself to Bella. Bella also realized that if she didnt make Britney hers, Carlos would definitely use his wealth to exploit Britney and that was something that Bella definitely didnt want to see. Even though they had thrown off the pursuit of Adelaide and Scout, Bella didnt let down her guard as she didnt know what kind of cheats they had and there was always the possibility that they wouldnt give up and continue trying to tail her. In order to spend some quiet time with Kriss, Bella chose the location for todays lunch at the Bruce Street which was located at the centre of the Euphemia Academy, a shopping district owned by the Brotherhood. In the Olsyvia Academy, any places that werent faculty related or off limits were allowed to be claimed by student associations as long as they proved that they were capable of managing it. Along the Bruce street, there we numerous pairs of handsome male students holding each others hand, living up to the Bruce streets reputation of being a sacred place for philosophers. There was a sign at the entrance to the street explicitly stating that heterosexual couples werent allowed and even though the gatekeeping Brotherhood members were a little confused when they saw Bellas group of girls, they still let the girls in. They had seen female and female couples before but this was the first time that they had seen an entire group of girls entering the Bruce street together. While the Bruce street was a sacred place for practitioners of philosophy, female students were still allowed in. Bellas earlier worries were correct, not long after she and the others entered one of the Bruce streets restaurants, Scout and Adelaide had somehow managed to arrive at the Bruce streets entrance as well. However, they froze in front of the gates as they looked at the sign that said Single males not allowed, male students must bring an intimate male friend along for entry. Scouts stealth magic was unable to be maintained here, the old man in the ring told Scout that it was because he had run out of magic. The actual reason that he didnt tell Scout was that as soon as they had entered this area, he was able to feel a strange gaze wandering the Bruce street as well as a mysterious power that stopped all stealth abilities from being used. Bella, that store seems a little different, should we go and check it out? Alright, lets all go together. That store is a bit special, itll be more interesting if all of us go. After lunch, Bella and the others who were about to leave, spotted a mysterious store in the Bruce street. The exteriors of this stores wall were painted in dark colours and there were countless different types of various strange items on display outside of the store. For example, those strange time-stopping rings that Charlotte had gifted Bella earlier, this store had an entire pile of them on the display stand. Compared to the luxury and extravagance of the rest of Bruce Street, this stores dark design and airs seemed outlandish when compared to its surroundings, however, none of the other students wandering by seemed like they could see the store and there didnt seem to be anyone entering or exiting through the front. The name of the store on the sign was a chain of strange characters that only Angel was barely able to make out Thirteenth Exchange Entrance. Right as Bella and the others were about to enter the store, a pair of handsome male students who had just happened by stopped them by getting in their way. Did you girls just see a shop with a black storefront? You cant go in there! Er, why is that senpai? You girls are new students right, so its understandable that you havent heard of it yet, but this store is forbidden grounds. The two then told Bella and the others about the rumours circulating the Olsyvia Academy about a mysterious black store that appeared on the Bruce street at random times. No one knew who much about the store except that it would appear at random times and at random locations, seldom appearing in the same place twice in a row, only appearing to a few people at a time. As for what was inside this store, no one knew, the students who entered either mysteriously disappeared, never to be found, or returned in a severe state of distress, many of those who entered were clerics and exorcists from the Church of Light. There was no effect when one used magic to attack the store either as if all the attacks had hit nothing. Due to the fact that nothing happened if one didnt enter the store, the Brotherhood and the higher-ups at the Euphemia branch locked down all information about the Bruce streets mysterious store. One of the main reasons that the street was able to become holy grounds for practitioners of philosophy was the existence of this store. After parting ways with the two senpais who were apparently a couple, Bella and girls turned to look at each other. They didnt know whether this forbidden shop was recorded on the Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy After Midnight, but the chance was definitely likely. Ivy and Marlie were the tensest of the group, they were still normal humans, after all, it was natural for them to be fearful of the supernatural. Bella, Angel, and Kriss were just a little curious, the three of them technically werent fully human and they didnt know if they would be attacked by whatever it was in there. There was nothing forbidden for a group that contained demon kings and gods. TL NOTES IOU:20 + 5patreon Interview went surprisingly well, Ill start paying off Pateron chapters soon END Volume 2 Chapter 70 - Visitors to the City of Sin Beside Lake Virginia, the special dormitory district, the bathroom of Duchess Bellinas exclusive dormitory building, the 1st suite. Bella and Ariel were in the water with their backs against the walls of the bath, sitting face-to-face. If it wasnt for the fact that Ariels eyes were differently coloured from those of Kriss, it was quite easy to mistake the two of them for each other, especially without the presence of one of the main indicator of their identities, their clothing. That mysterious store that you were talking about, it most likely isnt recorded in Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy at Midnight, that text only records the strange things that happen late in the night. That store has not only appeared at our academy, there have been reports of it happening in other areas as well, in fact, some of these reports pre-date the existence of the Olsyvia Academy itself. Er, have you entered that store before? Why do you know so much about it? I havent myself, but I think Elaine has gone inside before. Go and ask her when she returns from class later. Im not too familiar with Elaine, Ariel, I need your help. Neither Kriss or Lisha are experts in magic and neither Noreya or Elaines classes will end for a while. Bella had chosen not to enter the mysterious store earlier due to how scared Ivy and Marlie were, Bella didnt want to leave the two behind in a street full of philosophers and so they could only return to their dormitories. However, Bella had been curious of whatever was in that store. The strange ring that was given to her by the fake loli Charlotte was a product from the mysterious store, this was a hard-earned chance to uncover Charlottes secrets. So, after they had returned to their dormitories, Bella immediately began to assemble a new team to explore the mysterious store with her. Both Kriss and Lisha held the title of hero and were quite renowned even within the Olsyvia Academy, it would be quite awkward to have everyones eyes on them when Bella wanted to keep this rather low-key. Due to her being the younger sister of the Euphemia branchs student council president, Elaine would also draw too much unnecessary attention if Bella were to take her along. It was a shame, as Elaine was probably the person most suited for the task, being skilled in magic as well as adept in the fields of the supernatural and curses, could there have been a more perfect person to bring along to explore a supernatural place? Noreya wasnt really skilled in magic so she wasnt the most ideal person to bring along, so Bella had to settle for the other mage of their dorm, Ariel. Bella, tomorrow I have to go and purchase some magic equipment and a magic pet, I dont really have time to go with you tomorrow Ariel, your little brother Adelaide was stalking me and Kriss earlier, if you dont help me this time, Ill tell him about the your true looks that youve kept hidden from the entire world! Bella, you alright, Ill help you just this once. However, dont use this method to threaten me next time, or else youll lose me~. I knew youd help me, Ariel! Right, lets get Noesha to tag along with us tomorrow! Noesha knows spatial magic and if we run into anything unexpected, itll be easier to escape. Hmph, I know spatial magic as well. Whatever, call whoever you want. Ariel turned her face away from Bella, a slight look of disappointment quickly showing on her face before disappearing. She had wanted to go with Bella together, just the two of them because there were some things that she couldnt talk about with more people around. Bella had lost herself in the beauty of Ariels tilted face and wasnt able to notice the slight change in Ariels expression. After getting her first kiss stolen away by Bella, Ariel had always bore some strange feelings towards Bella deep within her heart. Across all of her incarnations, this was the first time that she had lost her first kiss, the worst part about it wasnt the kiss itself, but that Bella had mistaken her for Kriss at the time! As for what exactly those strange feelings were, not even Ariel herself could describe it in words. Every night as she saw Lisha and Bella cuddled up together at night in bed while asleep, jealousy and envy gnawed at Ariels heart. In their dormitory suite, Lisha and Kriss quite evidently had feelings towards Bella and while neither Noreya or Elaine had expressed anything yet, Ariel knew that she had to do something soon before the number of competitors grew larger and larger. ___ The Euphemia branchs Bruce Street. Early this morning, several girls arrived at the philosophers paradise. Due to it still being class time and most of the Euphemia branchs students being still in class, the entire Bruce street was devoid of the hustle and bustle that Bella had seen the last time she was here, most of the stores had not yet opened up either. The gatekeepers from the Brotherhood werent the same ones at last time, but just the same as last time, Bella and the other girls were able to enter the Bruce street without any obstacles. The Brotherhoods higher echelons had heard about Bellas pursuit of other girls and they were secretly in support of her actions. The girls that Bella were after were all beauties and after they became acquainted with Bella, they would no longer be interested in males, meaning that they wouldnt be able to distract members of the Brotherhood from their philosophical arts. This was something that benefited both parties, one of the big reasons why the Golden Legend had their movements against Bellas Rose Society was because the Rose Society was being secretly helped by the Brotherhood. On the empty Bruce street, Bella and others once again stood in front of the mysterious store.= The girls who accompanied Bella this time were: Ariel, Noesha, Mia, and Angel. Apart from Ariel whos true power Bella didnt know much about, the other four, including Bella herself, were all on the level of demon gods. If such a party were still able to be scared off by some supernatural beings, then they might as well hang themselves with a pool noodle, having lost all the face of the dark side. As soon as they entered the mysterious store, Bella felt the temperature around them suddenly drop dramatically. Bella turned back around to look through the door that they had entered from and saw that the scenery outside had completely changed. Different from the Bruce street, from just a glance Bella was able to tell that the street outside was some place that humans shouldnt ever be. The people walking on the streets had all turned into terrifying humanoid evil beings, similar to the western demons of Earths myths, horns and accessories included. All of the streets stores were open for business, but what they sold were completely different from those back at the Bruce street. Nee-sama, this is Halifax, the City of Sin. A place of trade between the Worldbreakers and the Troublemakers, if one is lucky enough, they may be able to find some people from other factions here. Those that walk these streets are mostly the demon kings and demon gods of other dimensions. I didnt expect for a gateway to open up in our dimension. Noesha was the first to identify the place they were in, seemingly quite familiar with the city, it was quite evident that this wasnt her first time here. Mia and Angel also seemed to have been here before as well, as they didnt seem very shocked by their surroundings. As for herself, Bella felt a little bit of familiarity with this place, it was possible that the original Bella had been here before. Bellas eyes traveled to a mirror that was hung on the wall of the store that they were currently in. Reflected back at her was no longer the golden-haired female knight with blue eyes, but Bellas true form, a black-haired beauty with mismatching eye-colours. She was also no longer wearing the knights light plate that she had been wearing previously, but a set of black mages robes. In Halifax, the City of Sin, no matter what faction one was from, visitors would be forced to show their true human forms, a special ability of the location that the city was built on. Even if the visitor was several times stronger than the 7 Lords who ruled the City of Sin, they would be forced to do so as well. Bella looked a little nervously at Ariel who was behind her, apart from the three lolis Noesha, Angel, and Mia, not even Lisha and Kriss with whom Bella was the most intimate with had seen Bellas true form. Now that she had been exposed in front of Ariel, Bella didnt know how to react. Ariels looks had also undergone some change, while her hair was still the same flowing strands of silver and her pink irises were still the same, the demon wings that had sprouted from Ariels back were evidence enough that Ariel was a member of the dark side as well. In Ariels hands was a tome with a golden cover that radiated pure and untainted holy power, seeming to be preventing Ariel from changing further. Meaning that this was, quite evidently, not Ariels complete tru form, the rest being sealed away by the golden tomes holy power. Youare Ariel right? I didnt expect for you to part of us as well Youve misunderstood, Im not one of you Worldbreakers but Ill take my leave for now, Im not used to this place. Ariel was about to look for a way back to the Bruce street when Bella came over and grabbed her hand. Ariels tone of speech was different from how she normally spoke, based on her experience with Lishas situation, Bella inferred that Ariels situation was very similar to that of Lishas, meaning that the Ariel that Bella saw normally wasnt the true her. It was quite fortunate that Ariels true form was an ally and that Bella hadnt brought any other companions over, or else it would have been impossible to hide the fact that Bella too, had a true for as well. What are you doing? Let me go, BeBella. Ariel, I have a feeling that we need to have a nice talk about your true identity. Right as Ariel was still struggling to get out of Bellas grip, a slim figure walked into this store. The appearance of this figure stopped Bella and Ariels struggle due to the fact that this beauty exuded a strong aura that seemed to be a combination of holy and sin that stood out against everything else i the City of Sin, making it hard for people not to notice her. Eh, Samantha(Bella)-sama, Sherrill(Angel)-sama, and Lydia(Mia)-sama are all here, what rare guests! The last time you all were here was almost ten thousand years ago! You are one of the City of Sins 7 Lords, Lucifer, right? Jennette(Noesha)-san is here too? Its a great memory that you have. However, Samantha-sama seems to have forgotten me, so please allow me to reintroduce myself. I am one of the 7 lords of Halifax, Lucifer, representing the head of the seven deadly sins, the sin of Pride. The City of Sin was controlled by 7 lords, each of which represented one of Earths seven deadly sins, also referred to as the Demon Kings of the Seven Sins]or just the Seven Sins] , and despite their titles, they were actually demon gods just like Bella. Compared to the other demon gods of the Worldbreaker faction, theSeven Sins] werent as powerful or omnipotent as the others, being just stronger than most demon kings, however, their lifespans were truly eternal. When other demon gods were somehow killed, they would disappear forever. The Seven Sins], however, could revive an unlimited number of times. Even if the rest of the Worldbreaker faction was destroyed, the Seven Sins] would still exist. It was said that as long as the Seven Sins] still existed, the Worldbreaker faction would never disappear. The Seven Sins] were the foundation of the entire Worldbreaker faction, from the first generation chieftain to the current fourth generation chieftain Tiesta, Bellas true older sister, the Seven Sins] had witnessed it all and they could be considered founding members of the faction. The Seven Sins]s first sin, Pride]s Lucifer was a handsome female in white plate armour, with radiant gold hair and beautiful blood-red eyes. Lucifer did not show her wings, meaning that her current appearance wasnt her main combat form. Lucifer was currently holding a demonic lance or rather artisian worksmanship and after confirming the identities of Bella and the others, her hand that was holding the lance relaxed quite a bit. Due to the golden tome which radiated a divine aura that Ariel had been holding earlier, Lucifer had thought that there was someone from the Saviour faction who had infiltrated the City of Sin and she had come to subdue the intruder. Apart from the eye-stealing pair of white demons horns sprouting from her head, Lucifer was virtually indistinguishable from a beautiful human female. Different from the beautiful girls that Bella had encountered previously, Lucifer was more of the mature, elder-sister type, possessing a charm unique to older women that none of the girls that Bella had encountered before possessed. *cough**cough*, Samantha-sama, why have you and Auriemma-san come to visit this humble city? After noticing Bella staring at her for quite a while with no sign of stopping any time soon, Lucifer interrupted Bellas state a little awkwardly. In the eyes that Bella was looking at her with earlier, Lucifer felt a strong similarity to the gaze of another one of the Seven Sins], Lust]s Asmodeus, even though Lucifer was on good terms with Samantha, but she still found it a little hard to stand Bellas fierce gaze. Ariel and I were here to explore no, were here on a date. Doesnt your city have a bunch of stores, were just going to go shopping as part of our day. Going on a date in the City of Sin? Thats the first time Ive heard something like this, follow me, Ill show you around to some of the more reputable shops. Pride]s Lucifer didnt really know what a date entailed, as ever since the beginning of her existence, she had never gone on a date with anyone. If she had known this earlier she would have called Asmodeus over to show Bella around, as she seemed to know a bit more about dates. All Lucifer could do right now was take Bella and Ariel to the stores that she ran herself, because she really didnt know what stores couples normally visit while on a date, but there shouldnt be any problem taking them to her own stores? Even though Ariel wanted to say refute Bellas statement but the words seemed unable to come out of her mouth. She was currently using her true form, that of Auriemme and under her true form, Ariel wasnt as much of a tsundere as she normally was and she decided that since she didnt dislike Bella, there was no reason for her to refute Bellas flirtatious statement. ___ Not longer after Bella and other others left with Lucifer, another member of the Seven Sins] appeared in the store. Seeing that Bella had already left, Greeds]Mammon was a little upset. This was one of the stores under her management and when Bella and the others had appeared earlier, Mammon had just happened to be attending some business in another store, allowing Bella to be led away by another member of the Seven Sins]. Lucifer-nee sure is a bully, stealing my business from my store! I have to go and invite Samantha-sama back to my store, shes the most wealthy person in the entire City of Sin! ___ Under Lucifers lead, Bella and others began a day long trip through the City of Sin. Due to this planes special existence, it had a different sense of time from the world that Bella had entered from, a day here would only be just over a hour back at the Olsyvia academy, meaning that there was no need to worry about being missing for too long and getting in trouble back at school. Based on Lucifers introduction, Halifax was a place designed to provide various services for the demon kings and demon gods of the Worldbreaker faction. Each member of the Seven Sins] managed a certain type of store, selling completely different things from each other. The humans who had accidentally entered here earlier were mostly killed by the numerous demon kings wandering city and the few who were sinful at heart had successfully reached agreements with members of the Seven Sins] and obtained various items and powers, only pretending to be crazy when they returned to their original world. After following Lucifer for a while, Bella was able to feel several mysterious gazes following her and the others. Due to the fact that none of them bore any hostile intent, Bella didnt confront Lucifer about them. Lucifer seemed to know quite a bit about Samantha, so Bella wanted to find a time to secretly ask a bit about her own true identity. TL NOTES IOU:28 Due to my preparation to enter military college as well as the already large amount of owed chapters; I will no longer be able to provide sponsored chapters until further notice. Please cancel your pledge if extra-chapters are what you are looking for. If not, please note that I will not be adding extra chapters regardless of the amount paid! Of course, I will still be continuing to update The Villains Need to Save the World and the 28 chapters that I owe will be paid off eventually (Ill try to finish before getting shipped off for basic next summer)!! Thank you everyone for all your support, Heliakon END Volume 2 Chapter 71 - Chance Encounter in the City of Sin Halifax, the City of Sin. Bella wasnt exactly sure how large this city was and their guide, Lucifer, didnt give her a clear answer either. This city of darkness was one of the holy lands of the Worldbreaker faction, with countless demon kings and gods having left their mark here. The city was governed by the Seven Sins] seven of the Worldbreakers most senior demon gods, being there for as long as the faction had existed. They were, in order of their sins: Pride] Lucifer, Envy] Leviathan, Wrath] Satan, Sloth] Bephelgor. Greed] Mammon, Gluttony]Beelzebub, and Lust] Asmodeus. They all matched up with one of Earths seven deadly sins, but in this world, they were all beautiful females. The Seven Sins] had divided Halifax into seven administrative region and each region had their own currency as well as different products for sale. Most of these things were for the use of demon kings and gods, some stronger demons without a title were also able to come check out the wares but they would have to pay the full price for everything that they purchased here, unable to receive discounts like the demon kings and gods. Even though each of the seven administrative regions had their own different currencies, there was one currency that could be used in all seven regions, Sin Points. Sin Points was the easiest way to estimate a demon god or kings power and ability. Sin Points could be exchanged for either of the seven currencies given out by the Seven Sins] and was effectively the universal currency within Halifax. There were currently only two ways to obtain Sin Points, the first being invading a dimension and slaughtering the beings that lived within it, but the being must not be of the Worldbreaker faction. Each human killed was 0.05 pts, a beastman was 0.02 pts, dragons depended on their age, giving 1 pt for each year that the dragon had lived, meaning that thousand year old dragons could give 1000 pts at once. Due to the fact that all demon kings and gods had large area-of-effect abilities, there were rules in place to stop them from being lazy and simply killing a large amount of normal humans to farm points. Each day, one could only get up too 100 pts from lower beings, if the amount killed exceeded 100 pts, the excess would not give any Sin Points. Of course, there was no restriction on the amount of points receivable from higher beings like dragons and giants, nor were there any limit on points from Saviours. Some of the stronger demon gods would always be on the search for Saviours, as each one was a large stash of Sin Points that they could use to exchange for goods in Halifax. Saviours were the second largest bounties for Sin Points. Each Saviour killed was at least 1000 pts, with no cap, increasing with each demon god or king that they had defeated. If those Saviours had previously killed a demon god or king, the Sin Points of those that they had killed would be inherited by whichever demon king or god that was strong enough to kill the Saviour. The largest bounties currently were the Gods, giving a number of Sin Points based on their level and position. The weakest God-kings were easily worth over 10,000 points each, and any respectable main god could bring in about the same number. Apart from killing beings from enemy factions, the other way to earn Sin Points was to accept the strange missions given out by the Seven Sins], being able to receive a number of points after completion of the task. These tasks were oftentimes quite strange, Bella was able to see a few of them posted on the citys bulletin boards as she passed through the streets. Different from the tasks that one could find at the adventurer and mercenaries guilds, the tasks given out by the Seven Sins] were mostly quite sinister and evil, such as collecting 1000 eyeballs from a certain race, reducing a certain city to rubble etcetera, Bella had yet to see any task that could be considered normal. Around each bulletin board gathered large numbers of demon kings, trying to find a suitable task for them to undertake. Dont misunderstand, Samantha-sama, were not the ones who decide the tasks! Pride] Lucifer saw Bella look at a nearby bulletin board and then turn back to look at Lucifer with a strange look, so she decided hurriedly to explain to Bella that even though these tasks were given out under the name of the Seven Sins], the seven of them werent the ones who thought up of the things each task required. Lucifer, can you call me Bella instead? Its the new name that Im using now. You said that the tasks on those bulletin boards werent given out by you, then who is it that thinks up such sinister tasks? Bella, most of these posted tasks were given out by humans themselves, these bulletin boards are a way of communication between Halifax and the various human worlds. After hearing Lucifers explanation, Bella really didnt know what to say. She learned that these bulletin boards were also known as Demon Wishing Wall and when humans of the other worlds summoned one of the Seven Sins] familiars through dark rituals, could tell these familiars their desires and if they could pay a sufficient price, their wishes would be posted on these bulletin boards. The demon kings of various dimensions would be able to see these tasks and if they took the sheet of paper off the board, it would signal that a dark exchange would then begin. The ritual for asking the demons for a wish wasnt all that different from one that asked the gods. The main difference was that the number of wishes that were granted by gods were simply too little. When the gods received this kind of requests, there were some designated gods who removed all the ones who made no sense or were too hard to achieve, the first ones to be removed were usually the ones on the line of wishing for world peace. Those who passed the initial purge were then put into a lottery, which on occasion the gods would draw a few wishes from and complete to keep their believers faithful. It was much more probable for a wish to be granted if it was asked of a demon, for as long as one could pay a sufficient price, demons would be able to make their wish reality. Even the ones who made as little sense as having their world be destroyed or for them to become supreme ruler, etc, etc, could be granted. Most of the time, it was just that the wisher was unable to pay the sufficient price rather than the demons being unable to complete such tasks. There were 4 levels to asking a demon to grant ones wish. The lowest level was the simplest, asking a normal, non-demon king level demon to grant a wish, the price for these were comparatively low and most of the time gold and other valuable items were sufficient enough as payment. The second level was to request a wish from a random demon king, these required lifespan as payment, increasing based on the difficulty of the task. The third level was rather hard and normal people werent able to complete it. It was to request a certain demon king to grant their wish, requiring the wisher to know the true name of the demon king. The Seven Sins] were the target of most of these wishes, due to the large number of people who knew their true names, the price of these wishes were almost always the lives of the one who placed the wish. The last level was to ask for a demon or evil god to grant ones wish, something that only a select number of people had completed. The only way to do so was after completing the third level summon and obtaining the agreement of the summoned demon king for them to become the wishers reference and then for the demon king to communicate with a demon or evil god. The demon or evil god that the demon king communicated with had the ability to deny meeting with the wisher. After being denied, the one who placed the wish would still die due to paying the price of the third level wish, meaning that their life was lost for naught. No matter if the fourth tier wish succeeded or not, the one who placed the wish would have to pay with their soul, offering it up to the demon or evil god whom they had requested their wish to. When a person lost their soul, they would no longer be able to reborn or reincarnated, suffering a true and eternal death. Bella hadnt expected for the ones that had thought up such sinister tasks to be the humans themselves, as a former human herself, she really didnt know what to say. As she was preparing to keep walking forward, a request on the bulletin caught her eye. Bring a beauty called Bellina(?) onto my bed, unconscious and tied up, I want her to experience something worse than death. If possible, bring the other beauties from the Rose Society onto my bed just in the same manner as Bellina(?). The request also came with the name and information of the person who placed the wish, 16th Dimension, Human, Carlos. This wish was of the third tier and the demon king that it was designated towards was one of the Seven Sins], the seventh sin herself, Lust] Asmodeus, with the price being the wishers life. Bella looked a little dumbfounded at this request, wasnt Carlos the president of the Golden Legend? How big was the grievance between them, all she had done was take the seat of honour from one of his lackeys, was it really worth it for Carlos to offer his own life? Lucifer, this request has Asmodeus accepted it yet? Not yet, but she should see it soon. What is it, do you recognize the person who placed the request? No, Im just a little curious This wish probably wont be granted, do you see that question mark in brackets behind Bellinas name? That shows that Bellina isnt the true name of his target, making this wish invalid. However, based on just how Asmodeus is, she might actually go and investigate this Bellinas true name and identity. This can you cancel this wish? This Bellina is me my friend! You cant cancel a wish, and there has never been an occurrence before where we have done so. Even if the one who placed the wish itself regretted doing so, we wouldnt let them. However, you can accept this request in place of Asmodeus. Based on the rules of the whole process, a demon or evil god can accept the tasks requested of a demon king or any demon/evil god ranked beneath them. Ill take you to find Asmodeus later, youll probably have to have a good discussion with her as she isnt the type to surrender her requests so easily. In Bellas heart, she had already turned Carlos into mincemeat. That damn kid, dared to do such a thing to her? It was fortunate that she had discovered this early, or it would be quite awkward if she were to be randomly attacked by an ally. Oh yeah, Lucifer, you called me a demon god earlier, my memory is a little blurry recently. Can you explain a little more to me? Samantha Bella-sama, youve forgotten your identity as a demon god? Look at the ranking plaque over there, you might remember some stuff after you see it! Following the direction which Lucifers finger pointed towards, Bella was able to see a magical wall which displayed the rankings of the demon and evil gods based on the number of Sin Points that they possessed. The name at the top was that of the Sanctified Demon God] Bellastier Samantha, followed by a long strand of numbers. As for how long the strand of numbers was, it had six more digits than that of the 2nd placed evil god. This meant that Bellastier had over 100,000 times the Sin Points of the 2nd ranked evil god. She hadnt expected for her the true owner of her body to be so evil, it was hard to imagine how many kills would one have to grind to reach such a number. Lucifer, are you sure that theres no mistake? Why do I have so many points? Bella theres no mistake. Even though you are the 4th ranked Worldbreaker, that number is 100% authentic. Then what about the top 3 Worldbreakers? Why havent their name appeared?! The top three Worldbreakers are actually youll know this later, I cant tell you the reasons right now. Lucifer had a complicated look as she told Bella. What she didnt tell Bella was that all of the Sin Points held by the top 3 Worldbreakers were owned by Bella. Ever since the 4th chief of the Worldbreakers had taken her seat as chief, the three of them had constantly been farming Sin Points for Bella in secret. Apart from the three of them, there were also quite a few other Worldbreakers indirectly helping Bella grind for points, they would purposefully take all of the hard requests and not finish them, leaving the easier and more rewarding tasks to those Worldbreakers who were directly farming points for Bella. Lucifer couldnt talk about such an explicit point farming system in front of Bella. Also, the Worldbreakers werent the only ones farming Sin Points for Bella, the Troublemakers commander and four sub-commanders also took part. Members of the Troublemakers didnt appear on this ranking, but their points could be traded with or sold to the Worldbreakers. The Troublemakers commander and four sub-commanders, under the rouse of exchanges with Bella, openly farming points for her. They had never actually undergone a single exchange with Bella, in the ten thousand years that Bella had been absent from Halifax, the Troublemakers had always been providing Bella with a constant stream of Sin Points. Apart from the Troublemakers and the Worldbreakers, there was also another mysterious existence that was grinding Sin Points for Bella. Different from the other two factions who farmed requests, this mysterious existence took the role of hunting various characters, secretly helping the members of the two factions farm points, indirectly helping Bella. She would hide around members of the two factions as they were completing their tasks, ambushing all those Saviours who had attempted to stop them from farming points. Up till now, this mysterious existence had already successfully killed thousands of Saviours. Even though the Worldbreakers chief and the Troublemakers commander had some knowledge of this mysterious existence who was helping them out, but they had never gotten the opportunity to meet. The mysterious existence was on the same level as the two of them and if she wanted to hide, not even the two could do anything to find her. Looking at the confused Bella, Lucifer realized that she had probably truly forgotten everything. However, the three parties who were secretly farming points for Bella had explicitly told Lucifer and the other members of the Seven Sins] not to tell Bella of their actions, so Lucifer couldnt explain to Bella why she had so many Sin Points. All of theSeven Sins] gave Samantha 70% off of all their goods, one should know that even the Worldbreakers chief only got 40% off at most. As for the reasons of the other six members of the Seven Sins], Lucifer wasnt clear, but she had done so in hopes of Bella being able to come visit her stores more often. As for whether she wanted Bella to come and look at herself or her wares, Lucifer was the only one who knew. Bellas attention didnt stay on the rankings for too long, because she spotted someone familiar on the streets. In Halifax, most of the demon kings who wandered the streets werent in their human forms, instead showing their true bodies, and it was quite easy to spot humans in the city. Bella saw an unworldly beauty with orange hair who currently had her back to Bella and the others, around her right arm was a brand new armband bearing the insignia of the Rose Society. Who else was it but Elaine? The current store that Elaine was shopping in had a mirror and even though Elaines back was towards Bella and the others, Bella was able to catch a view of Elaines face through the mirror. Elaine who was currently looking through the dolls offered by the Terror Dolls Emporium and didnt detect Bella walking towards her from behind. Bella was able to spot the Sin Points card in Elaines hand and the six digit strand of numbers surprised Bella, she wouldnt have been able to expect that this dorm mate of hers had been able to obtain such a large number of Sin Points. TL NOTES IOU:28 END Volume 2 Chapter 72 - End of the Trip to the City of Sin Halifax, the City of Sin. The region administered by the first of the Seven Sins], Pride] Lucifer. Meeting someone familiar in the City of Sin was something that Bella hadnt expected to have happened during this trip to Halifax. However, due to the fact that Elaine had never seen Bellas true form before, she probably wouldnt recognize the current Bella. Ariel, however, was a different story as Elaine had already seen her current form before already. Not just Ariel, Elaine had also seen the current forms of the three lolis, Mia, Angel, and Noesha, previously as well. Taking advantage of the time while Elaines attention was turned towards the stores merchandise, Bella and the others hurriedly left. In the region of Halifax administered by Lucifer, the currency used was the Pride Coin, minted using pure gold with Lucifers image on both sides of the coin. When held in the hand, a Pride Coin had quite a bit of weight to it, several times heavier than the gold coins used by the human empires. Bella, this is the biggest store in my territory, feel free to walk around for a bit while I go and change. Alright, oh, Lucifer, my Sin Points card I dont seem to have one, how do I go around buying stuff? Your card you dont have to use it, you can pick whatever you want here and well subtract it from your balance later. The shops within Lucifers administered region were mostly flashy stuff that could be used to show off. In the store that they were currently in, Fallen Heaven, Bella saw countless rows upon rows of luxurious and elegant equipment lined up on the shelves. Not only did this store sell demon items, but they also sold items that were from the gods, the craftsmanship made it quite evident. Only in Lucifers administrative region would one be able to find such god-tier items. Ariel, is there anything that you want here? No, I dont have a Sin Points card anyways. Also, Im not that girl Ariel. Then you are? You dont need to know, just know that I dont bear any ill intent towards you. Anyhow, your secret is safe with me. Ariel had been holding her golden tome tight to her body the entire time and Bella suspected that this was her other personality, but there wasnt any concrete evidence and now wasnt the time to confirm it. Samantha-sama, its been over ten thousand years since weve last seen each other, how about you come over to my district and browse the wares there? As Bella and the others were mindlessly browsing through the store, a female demon king with a bombshell body approached them. This female demon king was tall and curvaceous in figure, her long pink hair flowed behind her, she also had a set of black demon horns on her head that seemed to be a bit larger than those of Lucifer and took the shape of a rams horns. This demon king had also chosen not to activate her wings, meaning that this wasnt her complete form either. She was dressed a lot more provocatively than Lucifer, with a tightly fitted shirt and an excessively short skirt that had large openings on the two sides, showing off her beautiful pale white legs. You are one of the Seven Sins]? Samantha-sama, you dont remember me, Asmodeus? Well, no problem! However, Lucifer-nee sure has no clue on showing people around, her store is too uptight and isnt suited for girls at all! The 7th sin, Lust] Asmodeus, the second of the Seven Sins] that Bella had encountered so far during her trip to the City of Sin. Asmodeus looks lived up to her title of being the demon king of lust, her green eyes were currently fixated on Bella and the others with a flirtatious look. It wasnt that Asmodeus was purposefully giving off this look, it was just the way her gaze normally was. So your Asmodeus, sorry about that, my memory is a little lacking. Right, I have something that I need to discuss with you! Then lets change locations, I dont particularly like the atmosphere of Lucifers stores. When Lucifer had returned after changing her clothes, she discovered that Bella and the others had long left. On the counter was a note from Bella for Lucifer telling her that Bella had already left with Asmodeus and that she would come to visit Lucifer again when she had the chance. Bella-sama sure works fast I really wanted to give this to her too Lucifer looked at the book that she had in her hands, it was a collection of information on the dimension that Bella was currently in. However, before she could return it to its previous location, several familiar figures busted through her stores front door. Lucifer-nee, Im so envious! You got to see Samantha-sama first! Lucifer-nee, youre too mean! Stealing away my business give me my customers back!! Lucifer-nee, where is Samantha-sama? Oh, Im also a little hungry, do you have anything here to eat!? The three demon kings who had come barging in were all members of the Seven Sins], the 2nd sin Envy] Leviathan, the 5th sin Greed] Mammon, and the 6th sin Gluttony] Beelzebub. The three of them had been following Lucifer and Bella for quite a while earlier, but when they had almost arrived at this store, the 7th sin Lust] Asmodeus had suddenly appeared and tricked them to go in the opposite direction, which was why they had only managed arrive now. Samantha and the others already left with that perverted girl Asmodeus, the three of you are a little bit late. Lucifer-nee, isnt Asmodeus bisexual if anything, shes even more into females! Are you not worried about leaving Samantha-sama to her? Beelzebub, your information is a little off. Ever since Asmodeus met Samantha-sama ten thousand years ago, she hasnt even properly looked at another guy. Anyways, she had always arranged for her succubi subordinates to steal the life essence from males, never partaking in the dirty work herself. Mammon-nee, so Ive misunderstood Asmodeus Theres also no need to worry that Asmodeus will do anything to Samantha-sama, Beelzebub. On my way here, the 3rd sin Wrath] Satan and 4th sin Sloth] Belphegor were already heading towards Asmodeus administered region to set an ambush, theyve probably already intercepted Asmodeus by now. The other three members of the Seven Sins] all had Bella on their minds and none of them realized that Lucifer had specifically changed out of her armour into a beautiful dress that showed off her beauty specifically for Bella. One would have to admit, Bella truly was a sinful woman, all seven members of the Seven Sins] had their own unspeakable feeling for her. Lucifer wasnt the only one who had changed, even the demon king of lust, Asmodeus had given up on male prey. The always lazy Belphegor had left her room for the first time in years just because she heard that Bella had arrived in Halifax. None of the Seven Sins] had realized the changes that each other and themselves had gone through because of Bella, for their attention had long been drawn elsewhere ___ Golden Legend student associations main office, Olsyvia Academys northern Filomina branch for nobility. President Carlos and his most trusted subordinates were gathered around a sinister summoning formation. This formation was the exclusive one used to summon the 7th sin, Lust] Asmodeus. Based on the amount of pulsating dark energy coming from the summoning formation, it had most likely already been active for quite a while. President, are you sure theres no problem with the summoning formation? Of course, the blueprints for this summoning formation were something that I paid a high price for to obtain from the Church of Lights holy maiden, Daisy, you should know that her affiliated Salo faction is quite well researched about these evil magics. Several decades ago, my dad used a similar summoning formation to summon the 5th sin, Greed] Mammon, how else do you think my family got our current position? President, isnt this ritual supposed to use the summoners life as payment? Are you not worried? Just shut up and watch. Carlos knew very well of the price it took to wish upon a demon, however, there were some loopholes to it. This was something that he had learned from his father. Decades ago, Carlos father had a twin brother with the same name as him, Carlos father used his twin brother to take his place in the ritual and it was his twin brother whose life was taken. After asking Mammon, Carlos father received some vital information about the summoning ritual. When one summoned a specific demon king to grant them a wish, they were able to offer the lives of those who had the same first and last names as them, instead of their own. However, not all of the Seven Sins] acknowledged this loophole, currently the only ones who had been confirmed to accept such substitution were the 5th sin Greed], 6th sin Gluttony], and the 7th sin, Lust]. The other four members of the Seven Sins] did not accept this bypass, especially the 1st sin, Pride] Lucifer. Because of this reason, it was important that they summoned the correct demon king from this ritual, as Carlos life would be forfeit if he summoned one of the four that didnt approve of this rule. After a flash of pale white light, a blurry figure in a white dress began materializing above the summoning formation. Carlos quickly destroyed the most important part of the formation, the demon stone that he held in his hand. When Daisy had introduced the members of the Seven Sins] and their appearances to him earlier, Asmodeus would never wear white when she was summoned, the figure that they had seen belonged to the 4th sin, Sloth] Bephelgor. Little did Carlos know, Daisy had never truly intended to help him with his scheme against Bellina. She knew that Bellina was Bellas alias and the relationship between the two of them was quite good, so it was natural that Daisy wouldnt allow Carlos to harm Bella. So, while Daisy did give Carlos the summoning contract for Lust] Asmodeus, but the blueprints for the summoning ritual were that for summoning Sloth] Bephelgor. Of the Seven Sins], Bephelgor was the hardest to summon, simply because she was the laziest of them all and very rarely even left her room. Those who were the quickest to respond to summons were the 5th sin Greed] Mammon and 6th sin Gluttony] Beelzebub. Daisy didnt want for Carlos to die, as he and his was quite the steady source of income for the Salo faction, so she had given him the summoning formation for the hardest to summon of the Seven Sins], not expecting for Bephelgor to actually respond to the Carlos summons. Even though Carlos had reacted swiftly and interrupted the summoning before Bephelgor could completely manifest in this world, a dozen scapegoats that Carlos father had prepared for him all died abruptly in an explosion at nearly the same time. Due to the fact that Carlos family had previously struck a deal with Greed] Mammon and there was still some trace of Mammons power on Carlos, he was spared by whatever had killed all his body doubles. However, Carlos would no longer be able to continue with the summoning, as demon summoning was something one could only attempt once in their lives. Anyways, even if Carlos could continue and managed to summon Lust] Asmodeus, he would be forced to offer his own life now that all his body doubles were dead. ___ The Olsyvia Academys Western Euphemia branch for royalty, student council presidents office. President Ese sat in her chair and looked inquisitively at her two visitors. Of the two girls who had entered, the one with the hooded cloak to cover her face was her younger sister Elaine and the golden-haired knight beside her was the very same Duchess Bellina who had been betting against her. Recently, Ese had heard quite a few rumours about Bellina spreading around the Olsyvia Academy recently. President Ese, its only been a few days since weve last seen, so why are you looking at me like that? I dont think I did anything bad recently?! Natasha has been following me around constantly, so even if I wanted to do anything bad, I wouldnt have the chance to! Whatever, Im having a hard time understanding you as a person, Bellina. Your request Im not sure how to answer you, Strange Happenings of the Olsyvia Academy at Midnight has already been locked away somewhere in the Churchs St.Louis branch by the main student council. Even though Im friends with President Angelina, but Im unable to help you here, even if you get my sister Elaine to help persuade me! Its just that I dont believe the things that it records, I wanted to borrow it only to read. If you cant help me, then Ill just have to find a way myself! Are you sure that you only want it to read? Those places recorded on the book are truly forbidden, I dont think that youre the type who would limit herself to just reading I dont believe those superstitions! Could it be, President Ese that youre afraid? A couple days ago, the Golden Legends activity room was destroyed by a mysterious explosion that even the Disciplinary Committee has been unable to identify the cause of. Even now the Disciplinary Committee is still investigating, sometimes, there are things out there that demand our fear Carlos brought it upon I mean, it was probably a publicity stunt because he really wanted to get on the school news or something. That day, just as Bephelgor was about to greet Bella, she was unexpectedly summoned by Carlos summoning ritual. When they were summoned outside of their own residences using an exclusive summon, the Seven Sins] would be transported over temporarily before they decided whether they wanted to help or not. Naturally, Ese didnt know that the explosion was because Carlos had won the lottery when he was summoning demon kings, as this was something that no one would ever make public. Carlos could only take this loss silently, as even if he complained to the Church of Lights holy maiden, Daisy, there wasnt really much that he could say. After all, he did manage to summon a demon king, so it wasnt that Daisy had sold him something useless. For the near future, the Golden Legend wouldnt have any time to make trouble for the Rose Society as they were still busy dealing with the after-effects of the mistake made during summoning. Meaning that the Rose Societys last piece of land would be safe, at least for the coming weekends territory war. Wait just a moment, Bellina, take this map with you! Er, President Ese, didnt you say that you werent going to help! Right as Bella was about to exit Eses office, Ese called for her attention, handing a map over to Bella. Bella quickly looked at it and to her surprise, discovered that it was a map of the St. Louis branch in incredible detail. Everything was marked on the map, including the hidden underground room that contained the forbidden texts. This is a map that was given to me previously by the St.louis branchs student council president Maria, now Im giving it to you. All I hope is that you dont drag my little sister Elaine along with you, even though she hasnt ever talked to me, shes still my little sister. Only after she saw that Elaine had already left the office did Ese tell Bella the truth. Even though she and Elaine never talked with each other, she was still Elaines older sister whether she liked it or not, there was no way that she could just sit idly by as Bella dragged her little sister to their deaths! Ese knew that even if she didnt help Bella, the latter would most definitely try to find these forbidden places herself aimlessly, possibly even dragging Eses little sister Elaine with her. If that was the only other choice, Ese would rather help Bella by giving her a direction. The St. Louis branchs security was also quite tight and it would be impossible for Bella to infiltrate and steal the forbidden text, Ese figured that Bella would probably give up after realizing that fact. Eses plan didnt have any visible problems, but something that she didnt consider was that Bella had her own agents within the high ranking echelons of the St. Louis branch, as well as that Bella had the aid of an infiltration specialist. Thank you, President Ese. I promise that I wont invite your little sister Elaine to explore with me! I swear to the god of light. Then I wont walk you out, Ive lost this map already and Im not sure where it is any more of if anyone picked it up. I found it outside on the streets, theres no connection with you at all, President Ese. Oh, it was definitely something that damn Carlos hid away but was blown out when his associations building was destroyed! I hadnt expected for him to be such a fervent follower of the Church of Light! Even though Bella had promised Ese, but she wouldnt be breaking that promise if Elaine joined of her own accord. As for that oath to the god of light has anyone ever seen a demon king swear on a gods name? Bella didnt have the heart to tell Ese that the little sister that she was so worried about was someone who had Sin Points numbering in the 6 digits. However, Bella had already confirmed that Elaine wasnt a member of the Worldbreaker faction, as her name didnt appear on the City of Sins ranking chart. As for what faction Elaine belonged to, it was still a mystery that Bella would have to investigate further in the future. TL NOTES IOU:28 Really sorry for this late chapter, too much work was due this week. Currently sick, no chapter this Sunday, Make up for it following week. END Volume 2 Chapter 73 - Infiltrating the St Louis Academy Olsyvia Academys southern branch for members of the Churchs, the St Louis Academy. It was currently late into the night and the chaste light of the full moon lit up the entire St Louis campus. Different from the other four branches, the St Louis Academys students were basically all members of the Church of Light, able to take up positions within the Church as soon as they graduate. Due to the branch being managed by the Church of Light itself, there were a lot more regulations and rules here than at the other four branches. Based on an anonymous survey conducted by the Olsyvia Academys 10th ranked student association, the News & Information Association, girls from the St Louis Academy were the hardest to pick up when compared to the other branches. Apart from the Olsyvia Academys festivals and major ceremonies, the girls of the St Louis branch would almost never leave their campus, making it much harder to get into contact with one. The easiest to pick up were naturally the students from the commoners Francis Academy. Of course, if you had money, it was even easier to pick up girls from the neighbouring arts school, the Antoinette Academy. The buildings within the St Louis branch were constructed much like the Church of Lights grandiose churches and cathedrals. The security here was tight, essentially on par with that of the royaltys Euphemia Academy. The students of the academy had to abide by the Churchs curfew, meaning that all students would have to be within their dormitories by 10pm at the latest. During the night, the only people who wandered the campus were the security details that patrolled the academy. This made it significantly harder to infiltrate the St Louis branch, as without other students walking around, intruders stuck out a lot more. Due to the curfew, the St Louis Academy was nearly completely impossible to infiltrate at night. Most of the branchs school buildings had already closed for the night and the only source of light coming from buildings was in the dormitory district. Not far from the walls that separated the St Louis branch from the other branches, two shadowy figures were currently moving at a rapid pace. The two of them were both dressed in tight black under a thin cloak that made the two almost impossible to see with the naked eye. After entering the Academy through the main gates, the two had remained completely undetected despite the large number of guards that they had passed by. It looks like the 2,000,000 Sin Points that I spent wasnt a waste, these invisibility cloaks are definitely worth that price! Its a shame that Asmodeus only had two for sale, or else I wouldve bought a hundred! The two infiltrators were Bella and her accomplice Noreya. The two of them were currently wearing invisibility cloaks that Bella had purchased from the 7th of the Seven Sins], Lust] Asmodeus, back when she was visiting Halifax, the City of Sin. These were true and authentic high-quality invisibility cloaks created by Asmodeus herself, the cover that they provided was levels ahead of those on the market currently and their price showed too, 1 million Sin Points each, one would have to slaughter countless beings to obtain such a large number of Sin Points. There were three main ways of detecting intruders who were wearing invisibility cloaks in this world. The first of which relied on a guard dogs strong sense of smell to sniff out the intruder, but that had no effect on Bella as her cloak masks all of the wearers scent. Another way was a special magic formation that detected the warmth given off by the body to determine if anyone unauthorized had entered its radius, this method also had no effect against Bella as her cloak would adjust the heat signature that it gave off to match that of its surroundings, meaning that there would never be any inconsistencies in temperature if Bella were to walk through one of these special magic formations. The last method was to have a special type of magical device designed to detect the heartbeats of humans, this device was one of the biggest enemies of all assassins as it made it impossible for them to remain concealed. However, this final solution was also rendered useless by Asmodeus invisibility cloak, Asmodeus told Bella of one of the most crucial requirements for wearing this invisibility cloak, that the wearer couldnt be human. When this type of invisibility cloak was worn, the wearers heartbeat would be forcefully stopped by the cloaks magic, meaning that if they were living humans, they would be dead within a couple moments of wearing the cloak. As a demon god simply possessing an already deceased body, Bella naturally had no problems lacking a heartbeat as Felias body could easily be sustained by her true forms power. The biggest weakness, probably, of these invisibility cloaks was that they could be seen by other people who were wearing the same type of cloaks. As Asmodeus only had two of these for sale, that shouldnt be a problem. Asmodeus had kept these two cloaks hidden away and if it wasnt for Bella, they would likely never see the light of day. Even if they were for sale, the price would most likely be at least tenfold of what Asmodeus had sold it to Bella for. Due to the fact that these cloaks also had effects on demon gods as well, Worldbreakers weaker than the top 20 would find it hard to detect the wearer of such a cloak until they were attacked. Selling it as such a low price to Bella, and both of them as well, it showed a little bit of Asmodeus special feelings towards Bella. Apart from the two high-quality invisibility cloaks, Bella had also purchased a large amount of special equipment from Asmodeus, some of them definitely would come in handy during tonights operations. Something that Bella found strange was that her pathfinding assistant, the assassin Noreya, was also able to ignore the limitations of the invisibility cloak, meaning that her heart stopping did not affect her. Originally when Noreya had offered to help Bella, Bella had turned her down and she hadnt told Noreya of the requirements needed to wear the invisibility cloak, but she hadnt expected for Noreya to simply throw on the cloak and follow behind her. It seemed that Noreya wasnt a normal human either. Now, Bella could confirm that of all the beauties that shared a dormitory with her, none of them could exactly be considered normal, or even human for that matter. Perhaps this was a strange type of fate? Having a professional assassin leading the way was a big benefit to Bellas infiltration, simplifying the process quite a bit. Noesha had originally planned to come as well but Bellas sources within the St Louis Academy had warned her that the guards of the academy had ways to detect when an infiltrator used spatial magic. Bella didnt know if Noeshas level of spatial magic could still be detected, but she didnt want to risk it, so she had left Noesha behind at the dorm to keep an eye on the Disciplinary Committees head chair, Natasha. Even though Natasha didnt have a habit of patrolling this late in the night, but it was always good to be a little cautious. Bella, where did you get these cloaks, theres no way that humans it shouldnt be something that most humans can wear it! Dont ask, Noreya, I just want to know that if you feel uncomfortable at all when youre wearing the coak! Like your heartbeat No, why would I not have a heartbeat, I dont know what you mean!? Quiet now, there are some guards on patrol heading our way. Seeing that Noreya denied her suspicions, Bella chose not to further press her with questions. The shared the same dormitory after all, and there was enough time for Bella to slowly discover her dormmates secrets. Following the information that her sources had given her, Bella led Noreya in a straight bee-line for the St Louis academys female dormitories. The underground room that the forbidden texts were sealed away in required a key from the St Louis branchs student council president, Maria, to open. Bella didnt have an exact idea of where president Maria kept the key and the only thing that Bella could do right now was to infiltrate Marias room and hope to find it in there. As a master assassin, Noreya also possessed the bread and butter ability of her close counterpart, the thief, lockpicking. After entering the St Louis academys dormitory district, Bella and Noreya headed straight for the tallest and most extravagantly designed dormitory building. Whether it was this world or the last, important people always seemed to love residing in such eye-catching structures, making it all that much easier to assassinate them. This dormitory buildings main gate was firmly closed and guarded by rows upon rows of guards clad in golden plate armour, each with a golden student association armband. These guards were students from the student association ranked top three in combat power, the Door of Enlightenment. The Door of Enlightenment was backed directly by the Church of Light and their combat power was even stronger than that of the Brotherhood. Apart from the association that was ranked first in terms of combat power, the Iron Cross, there wasnt any association that dared to face the Door of Enlightenment in a head-to-head fight. If an association were to become actual targets of the Door of Enlightenment, they would simply deem them as heretics and then come down on them with all of the Churchs power. Bella and Noreyas invisibility cloaks still worked and these guards from the Door of Enlightenment were also unable to detect the two just like the other guards that patrolled the campus. The problem, however, was the lock on the main gate. Even though Noreya was quite skilled in lockpicking, it would be inevitable for some sound to be made while doing so. In such a quiet situation, the noise made by picking a lock was quite noticeable, largely because the lock used on the gate was the type that purposefully made a lot of noise when opened. Designed to stop the gate from being stealthily opened without anyone noticing. Bella and Noreya realized that picking the lock was out of the question, so they turned towards the option of scaling the dormitorys walls. Even though the walls were designed to be very hard to climb, without any footholds for the first ten meters up. Bella, however, had the help of the sticky void monarch, Skryme. After walking over to a place with relatively less security, Noreya received a coil of translucent and sticky rope from Bella, and with a skillful swing, stuck the other end on one of the buildings balconies. This rope was actually the void monarch Skryme itself and even though it was almost completely transparent and had a rather sticky feel, Noreya still had to admit that this was the best rope that she had used so far in her time as an assassin. After securing itself on the balcony, the thin line began slowly reeling Noreya and Bella in. ___ The St Louis academys 1st dormitory building, exclusive for the students that were high ranking members of the Church of Light. This suite, in particular, was that of the Church of Lights four holy maidens as well as the St Louis branchs student council president. Daisy, what are you doing beside the balcony? Its getting late, so come in and shut the balcony! Oh, just wait a bit more, Susan. Dont bother, Susan, if she likes sitting in the cold, then just let her! Right, are you going to use the showers? If not, Ill shower first today! Go ahead Hayley, Ill use it later. On the balcony, the Salo factions holy maiden Daisy was currently pretending to be lost in thought as she looked up at the full moon. Not far behind her were the Alan factions holy maidens Hayley and Susan, the two of them didnt notice anything wrong with Daisy. On the other side of the balconys rails, Daisy had placed a small light pearl that she was using as a signal, due to the way Daisy covered it with her body, none of the other three girls currently in the dorm were able to see it. Using the thin rope/grappling-hook version of Skryme, Bella and Noreya followed Daisys signal and successfully climbed onto their suites balcony. Due to the fact that Bella and Noreya were still wearing the invisibility cloaks, no one within the dormitory noticed a thing. Daisy was the only one that Bella had informed of this infiltration. It wasnt that Bella didnt trust the other holy maidens, but it was simply that the Alan factions Hayley and Susan hadnt completely joined Bella side and the Miga factions Sophia had never given Bella a clear answer. There would be a risk that they might give Bella away if she told them that she was here to steal a key from the St Louis branchs student council president. Even Daisy only knew that Bella wanted her to place a light pearl on the balcony. As for the fact that Bella would infiltrate while wearing invisibility cloaks or what exactly they were infiltrating the St Louis Academy for, Daisy knew none of it. It was the first time, even for Bella, to have infiltrated other girls dormitory suite. This was the suite of the Church of Lights holy maidens and the popes successor, it was already quite the accomplishment to have entered this room without anyone else knowing. If it wasnt for Asmodeus invisibility cloaks and the map that president Ese provided Bella, this operation might not have seen such success. If president Ese learned that Bella actually succeeded in her infiltration, she would definitely have some complicated feelings about this, she hadnt expected for Bella to succeed even with her help. Based on her previous thoughts, Ese had determined that even if Bella managed, somehow, to sneak into president Marias room, her roommates the four holy maidens werent just for show and would definitely expose Bella. However, Ese didnt know the complicated relationship between Bella and the four holy maidens, of which Hayley was probably the only one who would act against Bella. Of the other three, Daisy was Bellas agent, Susan had all but completely fallen to Bella, and even though Sophia remained neutral, she too would probably join Bellas side if the circumstances were in Bellas favor. From the very beginning, president Maria was facing Bella and Noreya alone, her four holy maidens wouldnt serve much help. In the suite, Bella was only able to see Susan and Sophia. She saw no sight of Hayley or president Maria. From the bathroom came the sound of running water, which meant that someone was probably using the showers, but Bella wasnt sure if it was Hayley or president Maria. However, the timetable on one of the walls helped Bella out. According to the timetable, Maria was out praying for the night and wouldnt be back until about half an hour later, at ten. This meant that Bella had half an hour to deal with the four holy maidens before Maria returned. Even though doing this was a little kind of like some of those perverted games from back on Earth, but Bella had purchased a large amount of special equipment from Lust] Asmodeus and if Bella didnt use it here, she would be uncomfortable. As her train of thought reached here, Bella no longer hesitated and headed stealthily in the direction of the bathroom, motioning to Noreya with her hand to watch the suites main door. Bella had previously told Noreya that they were here to take a special key from president Maria, but as for how they were going to do it, Bella hadnt given any details. While Noreya was a little confused as to Bellas actions, but her professionalism as an assassin made her follow Bellas commands without any question. TL NOTES IOU:28 Hope everyone had a happy holiday! Imagine being sick for a whole week >.>, remember to get vaccinated! Next chapter is double length so it might not be released today but it should be out by the 1st at the latest END Volume 2 Chapter 74.1 - The Tainted Sacredness (1/2) Olsyvia Academys southern branch, the St Louis branch. The dormitory districts 1st dormitory building, suite 1. Currently in the bathroom, the Church of Lights 2nd holy maiden Hayley was enjoying a shower. This dormitory was for high ranking members of the Church and the buildings luxuriousness wasnt any less than that of Bellas White Heaven. The biggest difference between the two dormitory buildings was the decoration style, while Bellas White Heaven was decorated similarly to a love hotel, this suite was decorated with seriousness and a holy air, similar to one of the Church of Lights cathedrals. The layout of the bathroom was similar to the one in Bellas suite, having both a large bath and a set of showers. Currently, Hayley was taking a shower and just as she picked up the body wash, the door of the washroom was mysteriously opened. Eh, whos there? Susan, is it you? Hayley looked towards the bathrooms door curiously. Due to the fact that everyone in the suite was female, Hayley didnt feel the need to lock the bathrooms door. If any of her dormmates had wanted to come in to use the shower, they would always knock on the door even if they knew that no one was in the bathroom. It was a little eerie to think that this door had opened by itself. However, this was the suite that the Church of Lights holy maidens lived in, with countless holy objects placed around the suite, so it shouldnt have been a malicious spirit who was messing around. Right as Hayley was debating whether or not to close the door, she was suddenly grabbed from behind by a pair of unseen hands. When Hayley was about to cry out, the assaillant took out a cloth and plugged her mouth, rendering her unable to make a sound from her mouth. Hayley wanted to use her light magic in retaliation but she discovered that the cloth that was forcefully shoved in her mouth had a strang fragrance that left her muscles soft and unable to do much. Seeing that she had been successful in ambushing her prey, Bella cancelled her cloaks invisibility effect. Bella had an understanding of Hayley and she knew that Hayley would much rather kill herself than be violated by a pervert, so even though her current actions werent much different from that of a perverts, Bella wasnt about to let Hayley kill herself. Discovering that her assailant was Bella, Hayley froze in shock, taking advantage of this, Bella took out a strand of transparent rope and tied Hayleys hands together behind her back, as well as fastening her feet together so that she wouldnt be able to move. Bella, you demon pervert, what are you doing, hurry up and let me go! Susan, help Hayly, you have quite a lot to say, it seems. Dont worry, Susan will come accompany you soon enough. Bella took out a small red ball and forced it into the mouth of Hayley, cutting off her cry for help. After, she took out the spool of rope and it only took a minute before Hayley was completely tied down with no hope of escaping on her own. Hayleys face was flushed red and was furiously squirming, trying to break free of her bondage, but without any strength in her muscles, she could only helplessly watch as Bella completed her bondage. Bella looked satisfied at her work of art, this was the tying method that she had used a few months ago on that gentlewoman, Noesha. Bella hadnt had the opportunity to use her bondage technique since and had been itching to do so, Hayley was the perfect candidate to see if her ability had gotten rusty. Such an embarrassing way of being restrained was far out of Hayleys acceptance zone. Hayley looked up at Bella with pleading eyes, wishing that the latter would let her go or at least tell her why she had been restained in the first place! Hayley, dont look at me with those eyes, Im scared that I wont be able to control myself and eat you! Hayley, you havent finished showering yet right, let me take you somewhere else! Bella forced herself to suppress the urges in her own heart and then picked up Hayley, who was still furiously shaking her head in denial and placed her into the bath, Bella herself following into the water. It was quite fortunate that Hayley hadnt locked the door, or else Bella wouldnt have been able to so easily capture her, it wasnt like Bella could force her way into the door with three holy maidens waiting outside. Hayley, did you just call me? Is there anything wrong? The 3rd holy maiden, Susan, after seeing that the bathrooms door suddenly opened and hearing what seemed to be Hayley calling her name, she walked towards the bathroom. Sophia was currently reading an old text on the celestial language and didnt pay any attention to whatever was happening in the bathroom. While Daisy also found it little strange, she saw that Susan was already heading in that direction and felt that there was no need for her to follow. Even though both Hayley and Susan were of the Alan faction, Hayleys relationship with Daisy was much worse than that of Susans, so Daisy decided to find something else to do. Daisy turned to lock the balconys door, she had already carried out with Bellas instructions, but she had no idea what Bella was trying to do. Inside the bathroom, the warm baths water produced a large amount of steam that obscured vision. Susan could only barely make out Hayleys blurry figure leaning on the side of the bath. If it wasnt the fact that Hayleys signature snow-white hair was so easy to recognize, Susan wouldnt have been able to confirm that it was her. Hayley, havent you always used the shower? So why is it that youve decided to use the bath today? Oh well, this saves time, do you mind if I get in with you? Susan turned to close the bathrooms door and walked towards the bath. Hayley was furiously shaking her head, trying to signal to Susan that there was something wrong, but the vision was bad and she couldnt make a sound, so she could only watch as Susan stripped from her clothes and walked into the bath. Bella was hiding behind Hayley, using the holy maiden and the steam as cover, preparing to capture the other holy maiden who had just entered. It was fortunate for Bella that the holy maiden who had entered was Susan, as she wasnt as cautious as either Daisy or Sophia, who would definitely be more suspicious of the fact that Hayley wasnt responding. Susan was probably the most naive of the four holy maidens and right now, she walked into the bath without any defence, she had taken off even her necklace that had been enchanted with protective magic and placed it with her clothes. Seeing that Susan had even removed her protective necklace, Hayley wanted to stand up to alert Susan of the danger but was stopped by Bella who was tightly embracing her from behind. Dont try to make any moves, Hayley, or else Ill throw you into the middle of the academys church, completely naked. You should know that I dont like girls who dont listen! Hayley was scared into submission, as she feared that the demoness Bella would actually carry out her words. Right now, Hayley could only hope that the more cautious Sophia or Daisy realize that something was wrong and come to her help. Even though Hayley didnt really like Daisy, but right now, she wished that the latter would hurry up and appear in front of her. Susan finally entered the bath and was now able to see Hayleys abnormal state. The red ball that was shoved into Hayleys mouth was quite evident, and there would have been something seriously wrong with Susans brain if she had still failed to notice anything. Hayley, what happened? Ill save you. Dont worry, I wont let Daisy and Sophia see you in such a state. Susan didnt think much before heading towards Hayley. Hayley kept shaking her head trying to tell Susan not to come closer and go call for the other two holy maidens outside. However, it was evident that Susan misunderstood her, thinking that Hayley didnt want for the other two holy maidens to see Hayley in such a sorry state. As soon as Susan reached Hayley, she was ambushed from behind by Bella. Similar to how Bella captured Hayley, she grabbed Susan from behind and then shoved the numbing cloth into the holy maidens mouth. This numbing cloth was another item that she had purchased from Lust] Asmodeus, costing Bella another 10,000 Sin Points, Bella had tested the numbing cloth on herself and found out that even she would be completely affected by the numbing ability of the cloth. Susan, just like Hayley, was quickly subdued. As the Alan factions holy maidens, the two of them didnt possess any skill in close-quarters combat like the Salo factions Daisy or the Miga factions Sophia. As a demon king, Bella captured the two with ease. You are? Bella dont do this, please stop, if you want anything, Im sure we can discuss: Susan, that isnt what you said back at that inn in Sakerid! What, did you forget your promise? That Susan thought about the promise that she had made to Bella before and stopped her struggle. It didnt take long before this holy maiden with golden hair to be tied in the same manner as Hayley. Bella picked Susan up and placed her beside Hayley. Hayley looked at Susan with a helpless look, unsure as to why Susan had stopped struggling so easily. However, she wasnt able to see what was going to happen after as Bella covered Hayleys eyes with a strip of black cloth and then took out a small vial, opened it, and placed it under Hayleys nostrils for a bit. Bella, what did you do to Hayley? Nothing, Im just putting her to sleep for a while. Susan, I have a question for you, is the key to the underground room containing the forbidden texts kept in your suite? President Maria keeps it on her person, so its not in our dormitory right now, why are you: Alright, Susan you should get some rest too! Susan was about to ask another question when Bella took out another red ball and placed it into her mouth, leaving Susan only able to look at Bella with helpless eyes. Susan wasnt as nervous as Hayley and even though she did find it quite embarrassing being tied up this way, she had already gotten into the same bed as Bella back in Sakerid. Even though the two of them didnt go too far, Susan already had some mental preparation to accept Bella. Bella chose not to cover Susans eyes, as she was half an insider and wasnt like Hayley, who still had some negative feelings towards Bella. She was already halfway done the current stage of her plan, there were only two more holy maidens to subdue and then all she needed to do after was wait for Maria to return. Sophia, are you free? Can you bring us some soap I mean, bring us some towels? We forgot to bring them in earlier! Alright, Ill go grab some. Sophia placed down the book in her hand and took two towels from the closet beside her before heading towards the bathroom. Due to the fact that the voice was from Susan, Sophia didnt suspect anything, although she was curious as to why Susan had started to shower when she had gone over to close the door. In Sophias memory, even though Hayley and Susan were both from the Alan faction and they had a sisterly relationship, Hayley never liked showering with anyone else, even her good friend Susan. So why was it that she was willing to do so today? Daisy was a little suspicious, while Sophia had been distracted by her book earlier and didnt see that Hayley had entered the bathroom with a towel, but Daisy had seen it, so why was it now that Susan was asking for towels? As Daisy was getting up and about to head in the direction of the bathroom, the door to the balcony was suddenly opened, even though it was locked from the inside. TL NOTES IOU:28 Didnt expect to get dragged out for an all-nighter during new years >.> Ive split the chapter into two due to length, part two should be out within 24 hours and wont count towards this weeks chapter. END Volume 2 Chapter 74.2 - The Tainted Sacredness (2/2) What happened? Is there really a malicious spirit that dares to mess around here? Daisy turned and walked towards the balcony with a pure black cross in her hand. Of course, the balcony door wasnt opened by a malicious spirit, as no malicious spirit would be dumb enough to enter a room with so many holy maidens and sacred artifacts. The one who opened the balcony door was naturally, Noreya, the one who had been waiting for further instructions this entire time. Based on her assassins intuition, she was able to see the suspicion on Daisys face, so she had opened the balcony door to distract daisy and buy more time for Bella. Sophia carefully opened the bathrooms door and because of the steam, she was only able to see two figures sitting in the bath. Sophia knew nothing of the fact that Susan and Hayley had already been captured. Susan, Hayley, Ill just leave the towels here, the two of you come and grab it later Sophia wasnt even able to finish speaking when a giant slime dropped on her from above, encasing Sophias entire body in an instant. This was Bellas most favoured subordinate, one of the six void monarchs of the Dark Sanctuary, Skryme. Several months ago, Skryme was even able to capture the demon worlds princess, Hadias, and the hero Lisha, so it was naturally able to capture Sophia with ease. Even though Sophia was an artificial god, her combat power in close range was less than that of Hadias or Lisha and was unable to break free from Skrymes body. In just a couple of seconds, all of her clothes and accessories were dissolved by a fluid in Skrymes body, Skryme also took this time to inject a numbing substance into Sophias body. Bella, why are you here? Havent we already finished the business between us, so why are you doing this! Bellas figure reappeared beside Sophia, earlier she had put on her invisibility cloak again and was waiting beside the door for Sophia to enter. Susans cry for help was genuine, as she had given in under various threats from Bella and had been forced to call for Sophia. Bella was glad that she had thought to get the void monarch Skryme to help her. When Sophia had entered the bathroom, she had been looking around cautiously, with the only place that she didnt look at being the ceiling above her. Sophia was still quite able in close-quarters combat and Bella knew that she couldnt capture her in the same way that she had captured Hayley and Susan. Who said that there wouldnt any new business, Sophia? Since youve already stripped, you must be wanting to use the bath right? Come, Ill take you there! Stop it, or else Ill Bella walked up and picked up the helplessly struggling Sophia, but not before blocking the 1st holy maidens mouth with a small red ball. Sophias beautiful orange irises looked at Bella a little helplessly. Last time at Sakerid, Sophia had been ambushed by that despicable flower evil being and Bella had taken advantage of that time to capture Sophia, but since she had been captured when she was already weakened, Sophia didnt admit her defeat that time. But now that she was captured again simply because she wasnt careful enough, Sophia was forced to admit her defeat here. Sophia, are you still inside? Whats taking so long? After shutting the balcony door again, Daisy noticed that Sophia still hadnt exited the bathroom. Feeling that something was off, Daisy reached over and was about to activate the magic alarm that was located in the room, which would summon the buildings guards. Before she could do so, however, she saw Bellas familiar figure emerge from the bathroom and seeing that it was someone she knew, Daisys hand stopped in its tracks. It was fortunate that Bella had shown herself in time, for if she showed up any later, Noreya who was currently still invisible behind Daisy would have struck. Right now, Noreyas dagger was stopped just centimetres away from Daisys back, aimed straight at her heart. Bella hadnt told Noreya of the exact details of this infiltration or what kind of approach to take in cases like this. Noreya had thought that Bella had been exposed and as a qualified assassin, the correct choice at the moment would have been to kill whoever was about the pull the alarm before the could do so. Seeing that Bella walk out so openly and appear in front of Daisy like this, Noreya wasnt sure whether or not to keep pushing her dagger forward. Bella, how did you sneak inside? Also, what did you do to Sophia and the others, did you How I got in is a secret, but the other three holy maidens are feeling a little lonely in the bathroom and told me to come to invite you in! Bella, has anyone ever told you that your smile is really sinister? Its really easy to tell that youre up to no good Ill wait until they finish up before going in, Hayley really dislikes me and would definitely kick me out if I entered right now. Theres no need to be so nervous, Daisy, not only Sophia, but I would also be very conflicted if you didnt enter the bathroom right now. You might as well just do it, its not like youre going to die. Something are even more unacceptable than death, what would you do to me, Bella, if I said that I wouldnt go inside no matter what? While all of Daisys attention was focused on Bella, the still invisible Noreya finally made her move. Seeing that Bella and Daisy knew each other and were discussing like they were familiar with each other, Noreya chose to control Daisy with a chokehold instead of stabbing her with the dagger. Daisy didnt expect at all that Bella would have an accomplice hiding right behind her and was caught unaware by Noreya. When Daisy recovered from her shock, bella had already shoved the numbing cloth into her mouth. Because they were in their dormitory suite, Daisy had chosen to wear a set of rather loose pyjamas that were quite easy for Bella to take off. Bella, you dumbie, stop it, Im an ally! Youre tying me up too tight, cant you tie it any looser Do you think that Sophia and the others wont notice it if I tie you any looser than I tied them? Dont worry, you wont be tied up for too long so just bear with it for now. Just like with the others, Bella blocked Daisys mouth with a small ball. These red balls were a low priced item sold by Asmodeus, costing only 1 Sin Point each and Bella had bought over a hundred of them in one go. A few of them were also special edition but Bella didnt have the place to use those right now. Daisy could only look helplessly as Bella took off her necklace and ring, they were indeed enchanted with defensive magic but her clothes didnt! Even if it was for safety purposes, was there really a need for Bella to take off all of Daisys clothes? And the way that Bella tied her up was so even the always daring holy maiden of the Salo faction had her face blushed vivid red, this just shows how embarrassing Bellas bondage technique was for those that were tied up. Noreya looked a little speechlessly at Bellas familiar and skillful actions, if it wasnt for the fact that Bella was also a girl, Noreya would have wanted to jump ship already. Noreya tried to close her eyes and tell herself that this was just another standard infiltration and assassination mission and denied whatever Bella was doing in front of her, as if this way she could preserve the innocence in her heart, or whatever was left of it. Noreya didnt realize that her calm expression gave away some vital information to Bella. While she was tying up Daisy, Bella used her peripheral vision to study Noreyas every action. Even Bella realized that what she was currently doing to Daisy was quite perverted and she was worried that Noreya might dislike what she was doing to such an extent that Bella might get stabbed a couple times if she wasnt careful. However, there wasnt even a sign of redness on Noreyas face, as if she had seen the same image quite a few times before. This was the first girl that Bella had encountered who had managed to keep a poker face when presented with this type of bondage, even the perverted loli Noesha blushed a bit when she was tied in such a manner. Such a style was a classic from a certain island country back on Earth, so there shouldnt be anyone from this world that would be able to use it unless it was someone who had seen it being used quite a few times. A few months ago, that old zombie Duke Adris had also been a practitioner of such a style, but only because he had gotten a manual on how to do so because that perverted loli Noesha had been careless. Noreya hasnt had much contact with Noesha, so it wasnt very likely that Noreya had learned it from her. This meant that there were only two possibilities, the first was that Noreya was a closet gentlewoman who hid her true self quite well and such degree of exposure wasnt sufficient to arouse her interest. HBellar, bella was more willing to believe the second possibility, that Noreya was also a transmigrator and had lived on Earth, meaning that she had some understanding of such perverted knowledge, which was why she didnt overreact. Back inside the bathroom, Sophia was waiting impatiently, she had heard the commotion outside and knew that Daisy must have discovered that something was wrong. Sophia knew that Daisy had immunity to numbing magic as she had personally witnessed it some time ago, so Bellas numbing cloth shouldnt have any effect on Daisy, so whether or not Daisy could pull the alarm was Sophias only hope to break free from Bellas demonic embrace at the moment. When they saw Bella carrying a fully nude and tied up Daisy into the washroom, Sophia and Susan were totally dumbfounded. Daisy put up way less of a fight than they had expected. Daisy exchanged a helpless look with Sophia, it wasnt like she didnt want to resist, she simply didnt expect for Bella to bring an assassin to help her and it was this that allowed her to be captured so easily. Daisy was tied up even tighter than Sophia and the latter knew that her last hope was gone and when she thought about how president Maria would return to the dormitory soon, Sophia was quite nervous. If president Maria saw them in their current state, it would be really awkward for both parties. What worried Sophia, even more, was that after placing Daisy into the bath, Bella showed no sign of leaving, instead turning around and digging into the pack that she had been carrying. Could it be that this demoness was actually after there were lots of people pursuing president Marias hand in love, including the Olsyvia Academys second-ranked in combat ability, the president of the Door of Enlightenment, was Bella trying to make an enemy of the entire Door of Enlightenment this time!? Below the suite of the holy maidens, president Maria and a large group escorts of the Door of Enlightenments members were on their way back from prayers. Beside president Maria was a young and unnaturally handsome cleric. This cleric wasnt ranked in the top 10 most handsome students, probably because he kept himself very lowkey. Of course, he wasnt the president of the Door of Enlightenment. Alright, all you guys can return to the male dorms, the female dorms are up just ahead. Then good night president Maria, I hope you have a good dream. Be careful, Im detecting some sinister auras in the academy. Youre just too stressed, this is the St Louis Academy run by the Church of Light, a holy place blessed by the god of light. What evil being would dare infiltrate this place! Thank you for your kind-heartedness though. Right, can you tell me your name? I dont think Ive seen you around before! Ill tell you when we have the chance in the future, Im just a new student after all. Sure, youre quite the interesting one! After watching President Maria enter the building, the young cleric stared at the dormitory building for quite a while before finally turning around and leaving, wishing that he had just overthought it. The situation in this world was even more chaotic than he had previously thought, with members of each faction taking part. He didnt know if he would be able to complete this duty this time TL NOTES IOU:28 From now on, Ill break excessively long chapters into two like this >.> (Only if theyre over 4000 words as a typical chapter is about 2500, and not counting as two separate chapters) END Volume 2 Chapter 75 - President Maria’s Nightmare The Olsyvia Academys southern branch, the Church of Lights St Louis Academy. The female dormitory districts 1st dormitory building, 1st suite. The president of the St Louis branchs student council, president Maria had finally returned to her dorm. President Maria found it a little strange that she didnt hear any of the usual bickerings between Daisy and Hayley, could it be that they were already asleep? But this wasnt like them to sleep this early! Out of trust towards the guards placed in the area by the Church of Light, Maria didnt think that anything bad had happened. Because she was the last to return to the suite, Maria locked the dorms door after she entered, before turning to find her dorm mates. Beside her was the still invisible Noreya, who find finding hard to resist the urge to tell Maria not to go any further. However, the entire goal of Noreya and Bellas infiltration was to obtain a key that Maria kept on her person, so she could only go against her heart and just silently watch. Noreyas conflicted feelings were quite understandable, as her current mission was simply too it was even harder than the darkest and most cruel assassination missions that she had undergone in the past, she decided that after completing the mission today, she was going to go back to the dorm and relax for a few days. Next time Bella asked her out for such kind of missions, Noreya decided that she would definitely not agree to come along, who knows how much more perverted Bella could get! Noreya had yet to realize that Bella was already formulating a plan designed to firmly bind Noreya to her, simply because the experienced gentlewoman was able to hide her intentions too well. Because of the fact that Noreyas combat abilities were on the level as Lisha and Kriss and it would be too risky for Bella to try and use force against her, and it was very likely that she would gain the contempt of Noreya regardless of whether she was able to succeed or not. So right now, all Bella could do was make plans in her head, but she wouldnt really have the opportunity to actually use any of them anytime soon. Susan, Hayley, are you girls asleep you! Who are you!? Shhh, keep it down President Maria, youll wake them up! After seeing none of the holy maidens when she entered the lavish suite, she headed towards their shared bedroom, where she saw something that shocked her. In the bedroom, the five beds that had been separately placed around the room had been moved together to form one super-large bed. On that super-large bed, the Church of Lights four holy maidens: Hayley, Susan, Daisy, and Sophia, where all stripped bare on the bed, lying on their sides. Each of them had been bound by transparent strands of silk to stop them from being able to move. Apart from their arms and legs being restrained, all of their mouths had been gagged and their eyes blindfolded with strips of black cloth, President Maria now realized that this was the reason why the dorm had been so quiet when she had entered. Apart from the four holy maidens, there was also another person sitting casually on the bed. Based on the figure, Maria could tell that this intruder was a female even though she was wearing a mask that covered her entire face. As for the intruders equipment, Maria could tell that it was the gear of a professional assassin, as she had seen similar gear worn by the Oliva branchs student council president, the assassin Ave. However, Maria could tell that this intruder definitely wasnt Ave, even though both of them had similarly thin figures and proportions, because Aves eyes were not the same sky blue ones that this intruder possessed. Sophia and Susan were placed to the intruders left and right sides, Daisy behind her and as for Hayley, she was propped up on the intruders lap and embraced, with one of the intruders hands feeling around Hayleys body. Who are you!? Let them go this instant or Ill Woah, dont be so aggressive president Maria, Im quite a coward and if you scare me my hand might shake and who knows whatll happen to this precious girl! Bellas white clown mask only had openings for her eyes and mouth, and because president Maria had never talked with Bella before, she was unable to determine the identity of the intruder. Apart from the hand that was feeling Hayley up, Bellas other hand was holding a dagger made from a dark metal and was holding it to Hayleys neck. Hayley and the other holy maidens had all been drugged by Bella and were still unconscious, in no condition to resist, meaning that Bella could completely decide their life and death. Bella was suspicious that as the future successor to the pope of light, president Maria had some secretive ways of communicating with the holy maidens and to stop any possibilities, Bella used the simplest method, drugging the four holy maidens. You tell me, what do you want, if its money I can give you as much as you want. But Ill remind you, those four are all holy maidens of the Church of Light, you are making yourself an enemy of the Church and the God of Light! Who said anything about money, president Maria, Im a bandit with standards. Even if I wanted something from you, it would be something more meaningful than simple old money! Then what do you want, could it be some of the Church of Lights treasured relics? I have to right to decide where a few of them go, do you want Ordines Holy Blade, or Arcebors Holy Grail. pr No, why would I want those sacred relics, I cant even use them. All I want are beautiful girls, just like these four. Im quite happy just seeing them like this. Arent you a girl? So why have you come to traffic kidnap other girls, the dorms of the Top 10 Handsome Students arent even anywhere near here, do you want me to give you their exact coordinates Why cant girls be interested in other girls? Theres no law stating anything against it! I have no interest in those so-called most handsome males in the academy. Youve wasted enough time, president Maria, you know what to do if you dont want for them to get hurt! Marias plan of stalling for time had been quickly seen through by Bella, if she had only been able to delay until 10:30, when the female teachers who managed the dorm came patrolling and saw that their suite still had open lights, they would knock on the door first and if there was no response they would be able to use their master key to enter the suite themselves, ruining Bellas plan of stealthily infiltrating. I dont understand what you mean, were all girls here, there isnt any need to harm each other here! Have you heard of President Maria, I didnt come here to hear you tell some of the Church of Lights fairytales. Ill tell you straight up: strip yourself, completely. After youre done stripping, cross your arms behind you and turn your back to me, Ill have to secure you just like them! Your actions are defiling the Church of Light, are you not afraid of Sorry, not my religion, not my business. Please hurry up, president Maria, Ive been holding this dagger for quite a while now and my wrist is getting quite sore, any longer and some accidents might happen You demon, stop it! Ill do as you say, but, I wont allow you to hurt them! Alright, alright, but you better make it fast as Ive never been the most patient person and I absolutely loathe waiting. Make sure you take off your jewelry as well, president Maria, dont try to pull a fast one on me! How did you know I understand, just keep your promise! When this suite was built, it had been designed with protecting the holy maidens privacy in mind, and the walls were built with excellent soundproofing material. This made it a lot easier for Bella to do what she wanted, as all she needed to do was lock the suites door and no one outside would know a thing that was happening inside. This was the perfect place to do some ecchi things, and Bella felt as if it wouldnt be right if she didnt do anything ecchi in this situation. Marias golden hair was similar to that of Susans, she was both a branch student council president as well as one of the 10 Schoolyard Beauties, these two identities made Bella quite excited to get to play with Maria, even more so than when she had captured the four holy maidens. There were indeed, several defence relics on Marias person, even more than either of the four holy maidens, she was the appointed successor of the pope of Light after all. Some of those defensive relics were even those treasured holy relics that the Church of Light had been collecting for thousands of years, if Bella had tried to ambush Maria the same way that she had done so with the holy maidens, the chance of her succeeding was actually quite low as those holy relics that Maria had on her were all were designed with the purpose of protecting the wearer against assassins and similar occupations. Maria was in too much of a rush to save her friends and hadnt assessed the situation properly, if she looked a little closer, she would probably have noticed that the black dagger that Bella was holding to Hayleys neck didnt actually have an edge and was definitely incapable of cutting anything. Bella naturally wasnt going to use an actual dagger in this situation, she too was afraid of accidentally slipping and hurting Hayley, which wasnt something that she wanted to do. It was quite the enjoyment for Bella to watch a beauty strip of her clothing piece by piece in front of her. While Bella was enjoying the show that Maria was putting on her for her, she was also quietly keeping track of the time, occasionally telling Maria to speed up her actions. She had already heard earlier from Daisy that the female teachers in this dorm would patrol the building at night and that they would always reach this suite at about 10:30. Bella knew exactly what Maria was planning and she wasnt about to let Maria escape today, after all, theres no such thing as having too many girls, and if she didnt take Maria, someone else definitely would. Amongst the pile of clothes and accessories that Maria had shed, Bella spotted the item that she had infiltrated this dorm for, the key to the secret room underneath the St Louis Academy. The special golden key had been worn as a necklace around Marias neck but it seemed to only be half of a key, Bella had no clue if it was truly only half the key nor where the keys other half was. Alright, Ive done as you asked, its time for you to keep your promise! After Maria finished stripping, she turned her back towards Bella. She was planning to take lower Bellas cautiousness and then strike a decisive blow when Bella approached her to tie her up. Even though Maria had shed all of her equipment, but she still had an ace hidden up her sleevesomewhere. As the personally selected successor to the current pope, she had learned quite a few things from the pope, there was also a blessing on her that the pope had given to her himself. As soon as Bella touches her, Maria would be able to activate that blessings ability to turn the tables on Bella. However, it seemed that Maria had underestimated Bellas slyness, if it had been a man in her place, they wouldnt definitely have been unable to contain their primal impulses and jumped Maria right here and now, falling straight into her plan. Bellas self-control was evidently much stronger than that and it wouldnt be so each for her to fall into such a trap. What, arent you going to come tie me up? Is it that Maria was in the middle of turning her head back to look at Bella when a blob of viscous fluid fell from the ceiling and landed accurately on her head. Before Maria could even react, the blob of fluid injected a numbing toxin into her body, destroying the blessing that would allow her to use forbidden-class light magic. Forbidden-class light magic Lights Fortress was one of the most advanced and highest tiered light magic that the human inhabitants of this world could use and had been cast on Maria by the pope of light himself. As soon as anyone makes contact with the one protected by the spell, they would be launched far away in the opposite direction. It was a shame that the blessing was absorbed by Skrymes abilities, sucking away the magic power skillfully. Skryme had even done similar things to other dimensions female war goddesses many times, neither Maria nor the popes power was any stronger than that of a war goddess and it was quite expected for her to fall victim to Skryme. What, how.. When did you notice? No, dont come any closer, help President Maria, I thought I told you not to disturb their rest. If you dont listen to me and keep making such a ruckus, well, do you see those little balls in their mouths? Ive prepared yours as well, do you want to try? No, dont I yield, please be more gentle, stop dont tie there Im begging you Doesnt the Church of Light preach that all are equal in the eyes of God? Maria, cant you see that Susan and the others are all tied up just like this, so how could I treat you differently? It seems that you arent pious enough, I guess that Ill have to thoroughly re-educate you! What do you want, cant you just tell me? Youre not even a man, theres no point in you capturing us Maria was tied in the strange position that the four holy maidens were in and finally, the always calm student council president of the St Louis academy began to panic as the situation was now completely out of control and she had no idea what was going to happen. The material that Bella tied Maria with was silk from another one of the Dark Sanctuarys void monarchs, Spider Queen] Yulysses. Yulysses silk was very flexible and durable, most importantly, it wouldnt leave any rope marks on the person that was bound by it, an ideal material to use as a rope. Bella had guessed that Maria had some sort of hidden card as she had seen something similar used several months ago by the Rose Knight] Eleanor against her possessed brother Sidney, but that was a different spell, one to self-destruct, but the two had similar usages in requiring the target be near them. Bella had immediately realized what Eleanor was doing back then so she had no problem detecting it this time, which was why she had let Skryme make the first move to either destroy Marias ace or to let Skryme take the fall. Whether or not you girls are of any use to me isnt for you to decide, I think you should quiet down! Be a nice girl and open your mouth for me, the night is still long and we have lots of time to discuss that topic. Dont do this, stop it, I Bella lightly squeezed Marias nose, forcing her to open her delectable lips to get some air, Bella took advantage of this and put a red ball into her mouth and tie it around behind her head. After being gagged, Maria was no longer able to maintain the dignity of the pope of lights successor and she could only look with pleading eyes at Bella, hoping that this demoness would give her a chance to talk her way out of the situation. When faced with Marias pleading eyes Bella felt an ever increasing urge to conquer her right here and now, but she remembered that Noreya was still standing guard at the door and could only rein in her impulses. If she had known that the infiltration would have gone so easily, she would have brought that perverted loli Noesha over. Bringing Noesha over, was in some ways, the wrong choice. There wasnt any medicine for regret in this world, however, and Bella carefully picked up Maria and then placed her onto the large bed. After doing so, she began lowering all of the window shades in the suite and then shut off all of the magic lights. Seeing that Bella had extinguished the suites magic lights, the last spark of hope in Marias heart was finally destroyed. Now that the lights were off, the patrolling teachers wouldnt realize that anything was wrong and come check on their situation. This now meant that the five of them had completely become Bellas captives. Alright, president Maria, I have a few questions to ask you now, please answer them honestly! If you lie to me or if your answers are unsatisfactory, Ill have to give you a punishmentIll take your gag off for now Just ask, Ill answer everything, I promise I wont lie Really? Then Ill ask you something innocent first, every month What? This question I refuse Ill tell you, dont look at me like that So its those few days, it seems that youre a good girl that listens to instructions, lets start the next question Can you at least: Were not done with the questions yet, president Maria, theres no time to waste. It seems that you want to experience Im sorry, keep asking.. Dont do that, Im scared Bella lit a red-wax candle and approached Maria. In the weak light given off by the candle, Bellas shadow on the wall looked exceptionally frightening, as if it was a demon that had its wings spread wide open. In this suite that had large amounts of holy relics placed around, there were a few amongst them that had the ability to show the true forms of evil beings. Bella wasnt a human in the first place, so it was understandably normal that her shadow was that of a demon. Maria was already scared witless and didnt have any time to consider the meaning behind Bellas shadow, she hoped that this was all just a nightmare and that morning would come faster so she could finally wake up. Beside the door, Noreya had finally removed her invisibility cloak now that Maria had been controlled, as there wasnt much point in her remaining invisible. Bella was busy interrogating Maria and didnt notice that under the candlelight, Noreyas shadow also wasnt that of a human, looking somewhat similar to that of Bellas TL NOTES IOU:32 Settled into the second semester, Im big sorry for the extended leave. Join our discord to keep up to date on news END Volume 2 Chapter 76 - Weekend at the olsyvia Academy The Olsyvia Academys southern branch, the Church of Lights St Louis Academy. Residential streets Number 1 Dormitory, the Church of Lights exclusive 1st Suite. On top of a large bed, Bella had embraced president Maria with her arms and was continuing her interrogation. Noreya was outside of the bedroom with her back to the door, it was unknown what she was currently thinking. Marias face was flushed red as Bella kept purposefully picking the most private and personal questions to ask her, forcing her to answer truthfully. What Maria found even harder to accept was the fact that the demoness Bella had intentionally woken up the four holy maidens and had even removed the blindfolds from their eyes, allowing the four holy maidens to see Marias embarrassing current state. When they had seen Marias condition, all four of the holy maidens had been shocked, probably because they hadnt expected for Maria to have faced the same treatment as them. Hayley and Susan tried to struggle free of the strands of spider silk that had bound them in an attempt to go to Marias aid. However, it was destined to be a fruitless struggle, as Yulysses silk was simply too durable. Theres no need to be so shy, president Maria, theyll end up in the same state as you later. Come, let me ask you the next question! Please spare me, didnt you come here for the key? I already gave it to you! There arent many guards there right now, its best that you go now! Heheh, Ive changed my idea, president Maria. You are much more interesting than that forbidden text, the night is still long! I have nothing to hide anymore, and youve already taken the key! Let us go, I swear that I wont speak a word of what happened here today! There was already a hint of tears to Marias voice, she no longer had any little secrets hidden from Bella. During her interrogation earlier, if she had failed to answer any question fast enough or if Bella felt that she wasnt answering truthfully, Bella would feel up her entire body. It wasnt much of an exaggeration to say that she had lost all of her dignity as the St Louis Academys student council president. Maria was completely unable to resist Bellas fierce offence and quickly gave in. However, Bella wasnt satisfied with just these personal secrets and her blue eyes still looked at Maria greedily. It seems that youre still being dishonest with me, Maria! Even I can tell this key is supposed to be a hexagonal shape, and this is only one of the 6 keys needed to combine into it! You only have one of them here, where are the other five parts? How would you know dont, Ill tell you dont come any closer Maria still wanted to explain, but Bella pulled her face towards her own and skillfully sealed Marias delectable lips with a kiss. Maria was a complete newbie when it came to kissing, and was no match for the experienced drive Bella. Your lips are quite sweet~ I dont want to hear any more lies come out of them, or else next time it wont be just a simple kiss~ Can can you let go of me? The key is indeed made up of six pieces the other five are in the possessions of the other 4 branch academy student council presidents and president Angelina of the central student council President Maria, the Olsyvia Academy has the next two days off right? Meaning theres no class and students are free to do whatever they want~! Yes, why do you ask wait you arent thinking of I see that youve already caught on, president Maria, Im playing to bring you girls back with me to spend a great weekend together. Those who dont want to come can raise their hands, see? Everyone has agreed to come, shaking your head doesnt count! The holy maidens were left speechless at the shamelessness of Bella, how did she expect them to raise their hands when they were tied down! Noreya, who was still waiting outside the door was tempted to go in and raise her hand for the holy maidens, but gave up after a second thought. Knowing Bella, she would definitely say some dumb explanation about how majority rules so Noreyas vote was useless. Youre crazy, this is a kidnapping if they ever find you If no one discovers it, is it still a kidnapping? Keep this in mind Maria, if you dont agree to spend this weekend with me then I dont really have a problem, Ill just take you back myself and make you spend the rest of your life with me. Can you promise that youll let us back on Monday? I dont trust your words Do you think you have a choice? Maria went silent, it was just as Bella had said. In their current state, she and the holy maidens didnt even have to right to choose. However, this was the St Louis Academy, with security that exceeded even that of the Royaltys Euphemia Academy. No matter how able and talented Bella was, there was no way that she would be able to kidnap them so openly and leave the academy grounds! Seeing that Maria was about to agree, the holy maiden Hayley was the most against the prospect. Hayley knew how shameless Bella was and that it was hard to predict what would happen to them if they allowed Bella to take them away. However, Bella had given Hayley the top quality treatment when she had bound the holy maidens, and Hayley wasnt able to make a sound even if she tried. Hayley knew that resisting Bella was a futile effort so she chosen not to struggle. While Daisy and Sophia had similar thoughts to Hayley, but they also lacked the ability to stop Bella from carrying out her plan. Right now, Daisy really regretted her decision to follow Bellas words and lead her to their dorm, who knew that Bella wouldnt even spare her ally! Is it possible for you to take only me Not at all, Im not leaving here with any one of you girls missing. It seems that youre still trying to escape, president Maria! I suggest you abandon that thought, none of the girls that Ive had my eyes on have ever escaped from me! Maria was out of solutions, she could only do as Bella said and left a note in the living room of their suite, saying that she and the four holy maidens were going somewhere over the weekend to improve their abiliis and that they would be back on Monday. Afterwards, Maria could only hope that Bellas crazy plan would be discovered by the patrolling guards outside. Im really thankful for your help today, Noreya, we have quite the harvest today! Bella, you like bullying girls? Noreya scrunched her eyebrows as she studied the scene inside the bedroom. Maria and the four holy maidens had once again, gotten their eyes blindfolded and their mouths gagged by Bella. This time, Bella had also shoved soft balls of cotton into their ears, removing them of their ability to hear the conversation between Bella and Noreya. Yes, is there any problem with that? Noreya, is it that you like bullying boys? Youre too perverted, I dont even like nevermind, how do you plan on bringing them out of here, theyre living people you know. I dont believe that you have a wayer, this bag is Under Noreyas shocked gaze, Bella pulled out a strange transparent bag. What shocked Noreya was that when Bella picked up the nearest Susan and placed her through the bags opening, Susan vanished as if into thin air. Afterwards, Bella repeated the same with the other girls and it was as if they were never here. This Dimensional Burlap Sack was something that Bella had spent 2,000,000 Sin Points to buy from Asmodeus back in the City of Sin, and was made out of a similar material to their invisibility cloaks. There was some spatial magic on it as well, that allowed it to contain quite a number of living things without weighing down the bag. The previous owner of this item was the Worldbreakers 18th ranked Demon God, who used it to carry the various monsters that she found intriguing and captured. That Demon God had pawned it off to Asmodeus after finding something more suited for the jon and now it had landed in the hands of Bella. With this baby, carrying these five girls isnt a problem, I can even take another 50 holy maidens in here. Eh, Noreya, why are you distancing yourself from me? You perverted girl, get away from me, Ive discovered that youre. Youre too dangerous. Im warning you, keep your distance from Dont misunderstand, Noreya, youre different from them! When Im with you, I promise Ill be very gentle er, dont be in such a rush to leave! Hear me out! ___ It was the following day and it was just like Bella had expected, the disappearence of president Maria and the four holy maidens did not raise any alarms from the St Louis Academy as Maria had already left a note explaning where they were going, as well as the fact that there wasnt any surveillance within the dormitory building. Even though the dorm manager as well as the patrolling guards were curious as to when and how Maria and the others had left the building, but it wasnt in their jurisdiction to question the high echelons of the Church of Light, which was why there was no questions asked. The only one who was suspicious of anything was the young cleric who had accompanied president Maria last night. But because of the strict practices of the Church, it was impossible for him to enter the female dorms and so he could only circle the building a couple times before leaving. Last night he had already sensed the inklings on a void monarchs aura, but he hadnt thought too much of it then, but looking back on it now, it hadnt been so simple. Right now, he was once again able to sense the remaining aura of a void monarch meaning that there was at least two void monarchs that had spent quite a bit of time here within the last day, or else the remainders of their aura wouldnt be so strong. ___ Beside the largest of the Olsyvia Academys six lakes, Lake Virginia, Duke Bellinas exclusive dormitory building, White Heaven. Beneath this building was a extremely well hidden room that Bella had only discovered when she was talking to Duke Bracks daughter Jenny, who had brought it up unconsciously. In the secret room was a bunch of strange tools and a extra-large bed. An thin ray of light travelled through a small and well hidden pane of glass, signifying that it was now dawn. Bella stretched her arms as she rose from the large bed and looked at the scene behind her with satisfaction. Maria, Susan, Daisy, Hayley, and Sophia were all still lying corpselike on the bed as they were simply too tired. After Bella had brough them back last night, they had spent the entire night in a crazy fashion. Bella had only let them rest when the sun was about to rise. One of the many perks to being a demon king was that they had much more stamina and vigour than humans. Even though she had played with the five girls for an entire night until they dropped form exhaustion, Bella was only feeling quite refreshed. It seemed that Bella would have to find some girls in the future with more stamina than normal human girls. Bella-sama, youve awoken. Oh its Lola, how was it, the surveillance from last night. Heres my report, Bella-sama, last night there wasnt any abnormalities with the 3rd suites Natasha, she probably didnt notice that you left. There also wasnt any abnormalities in your 1st suite as they already knew beforehand that you and Noreya had something to do it was just that Lisha was a little unhappy. That girl probably didnt sleep at all last night, Ill have to comfort her later. The assassin Lola tilted her head to the side as she gave her report to Bella, not daring to give another glance to the scene inside the secret room. Even though she was already one of Bellas demon generals and knew of Bellas strange tastes, she had even partook in such games with Bella before, it was just that there hadnt been so many participants that time. Youre up, president Maria? Stay here quietly like a good girl, I have some stuff to attend to. When Im free later, Ill come back to accompany you girls, dont worry, the weekend is still long! Maria opened her eyes and looked fearfully at Bella. Bella hadnt removed the rope that had bound them nor the ball that gagged them, only their blindfolds. Out of Bellas strange taste, there was a red collar around each of their necks that had a thin chain which connected them to the posts of the large bed. Seeing that Bella had shown her unmasked face to her, Maria was even more worried, if this demoness wasnt afraid of showing her face, would she keep the five of them locked up forever now that they knew her secret!? Lola, you dont have anything planned for these couple days, right? Could you watch over them in my absence, make sure they dont run away. Oh, dont let that perverted loli Noesha find out, or else these girls will be completely broken by the time I get back. Understood, Demon Bella-sama. After leaving the secret room, Bella began planning her schedule for the weekend. She realized that it had only been a week since the opening ceremony and she had already kidnapped the student council president of another branch academy. However, since the deed was already done, she planned to turn Maria and the holy maidens completely to her side. She didnt have the time last time back at the town of Sakerid, but now, none of them could run and there was all the time in the world. The biggest problem at hand currently, was the fact that the key to the St Louis Academys secret room needed the fragments carried by the other 5 student council presidents of the Olsyvia Academy. When president Ese had given Bella the map of the St Louis Academy, she hadnt said a thing about this. Bella didnt know if Ese had done it on purpose or was unaware of the fact. But wasnt this indirectly forcing her to kidnap the other student council presidents!? Currently, Maria had already been conquered, Lucia lived next door, and Britney needed her help, so these three shouldnt be a problem. As for the last three, Ave was an assassin and was hard to track, Angelina was the central student council president, meaning that it would be impossible for Bella to just kidnap her like she had done with Maria. Ese was probably the hardest of them all, based on the intel that Bella had obtained from the fake loli Charlotte, there was a very large chance that Ese was also a transmigrator and her powers was still unknown. Bellina, what agreement do you have with president Britney. After she visited you a couple days ago, she left in quite the hurry. I asked her what you two were talking about, and she wouldnt tell me no matter what. Natasha, youre not even my girlfriend, so why is it that youre prying so much into my private matters with other girls? Can I take it that youre interested in me? Stop daydreaming, Britneys here again, looking for you. Ill go wake Lucia up now, please dont make trouble. I dont know how you defeated Mr Congreave last time, but I hope you refrain from repeating such actions, youre making it hard for us at the Disciplinary Committee. After greeting and enjoying a short conversation with Natasha, Bella went down to the reception room in the dormitorys ground floor. It was here that she saw president Britney who had came here to look for her. After seeing Bella, the beautiful archers eyes lit up. There were a few other girls in the reception room, but they were all minding their own business. Duchess Bellina, the ingredients that you needed for the Elixir of Life Im still missing a few What, youve run into some problems? Is it that youve run out of money, didnt I say that you can just tell them my name? Its not that Ive run out of money, but there are a few materials that the auction houses owner refuses to sell to me, he even said he said that hes never even heard of your name, I wanted to explain What auction house doesnt want money when it arrives at their door?? Lead the way, Ill come there with you. Hearing that there was an auction house that didnt recognize her, Bella decided to go and personally deal with that auction houses owner. Now that it was the weekend, she could also take this time to buy some small gifts for her dorm-mates, especially Noreya who needed to be especially bribed as the only witness to her criminal activities. If she didnt bribe Noreya to get back on her good side, there might not be a chance in the future when her impression in Noreyas mind is firmly set as that of a perverted girl. Taking into consideration that she was going to make some trouble, Bella returned to her suite and took out the new gloves that Mia had made for her using the teeth of the SS+ class monster [Fierce Dragon], a single strike from Bella wearing these gauntlets could punch right through a typical A-class monster. TL NOTES IOU:35 Ill be in Europe next week, so Im missing a chapter next week, sorry that I have to do this so soon after my hiatus. ENDC Volume 2 Chapter 77 - Auction House and a Deal Between Saviours The Olsylvia Academys central branch, the Commoners Francis Academy. Since the Olsylvia Academy spanned across the entire city, there were quite a few shopping districts on school property. Of which, the most renowned was the Heaven of Philosophers that Bella had visited previously and was located on Bruce Street. Within the Bruce Street was a passageway to the City of Sin, Halifax. Bellas original plan for the weekend was to make another trip to Halifax, but Britney had intercepted her. She had wanted to go there because even though she captured Maria and the others, she had to let them go on when Monday arrived since the mysterious disappearance of a certain student council president would cause quite the chaos. The 7th sin,Lust]Asmodeus should have quite a few more interesting toys for sale. There might even be some that will make Maria and the holy maidens completely and totally submit to Bella. However, Bella couldnt just ignore Britney now that she has come knocking on her door, especially since she has already promised to help cure her little sister. Bella and the others were currently heading towards the biggest shopping district within Francis Academy, Heslet Street. Different from Bruce Street, this place was completely controlled by the Mask of Darkness, one of the Ten Great Societies. Most of the things sold here were inclined towards commoners, so only on a few rare occasions would people from the noble academies visit such a place. Students from the academies would never appear in such a place, as it would ruin their reputations. Accompanying Bella was President Britney, Sharon- formerly one of the Five Divine Grand Ladies of the Rose Society, Betty- the peace-breaker Poison Refining Loli, President Isaman, her dorm mate, and her younger sister Elaine. Elaine was wearing a huge windbreaker that covered her face. In fact, she had a curse on her body, and according to her, her previous dormmates say that a strange shadow appears next to her bed in the middle of the night. After a long period of time, no one dared to stay with her anymore. Luckily for her though, since Elaine started staying with Bella and the others, her curse had vanished. Bella figured that the curse had the same nature as the grieving spirit from the cursed ring on Lisha, and it might also be related to Elaines previous life. However, the curse didnt completely disappear, instead choosing not to stir up trouble, afraid about Bella and her other dormmates real identities. Im sorry, Bellina. The things here dont really fit your status, right? Its fine, Britney. Also, just calling me by my nickname will do. Bellina is a name meant for outsiders that dont really know me. Britney was very apologetic and regretful to Bella and the others. Heslet Street is a territory controlled by the Mask of Darkness, hence the public security here wasnt great. None of the females would come shopping in such a place, not even members of the Disciplinary Committee. The shoppers were prominently males, making it feel like a discount Bruce Street. In a prominent position of the street, Bella and her gang finally located their destination, Meredith Auctions. This auction house belonged to the Golden Legend Societys President Carlos family business. It was no wonder they ignored Bellinas name since they were an opposing societys business. If it wasnt for the fact that Sharons family owned a smelting factory and that they were lacking materials, Bella would never purchase anything from here. At the entrance of the auction house, a devious-looking fatty received Bella and her group, Welcome to our auction house! If you would follow me, I will bring you further in. Are you ladies here to auction off your items or to participate in the bidding? We are here to participate. When does it start? We will begin the daytime auction in another half an hour! Once he finished speaking, they noticed the fake loli, Charlotte, arrive at the entrance to the auction house. She was still wearing that black gothic loli dress, making her look the same as a few days ago, the only difference being that she is now holding a small black umbrella. The fake loli was immediately surrounded by a few men, and after taking a closer look, wasnt one of them Scott, who might possibly be the Savior from the Knight Class? What was he doing at the auction house? Furthermore, this loser couldnt be blind, right? Could he not see that Charlotte was a boy?! Little girl, what is your name? Uh, there is a lot of bad people around here. Dont be afraid though, big brother will protect you! Big brother, I dont like the smell of your body. I better go to the big sister over there. Charlotte remained completely unmoved by Scotts actions. In a flash, he avoided Scotts extended hand that was reaching for his head and accurately appeared next to Bella. Charlotte wanted to pull on Bellas sleeve originally, but when he saw Betty and Elaine next to her, he hesitated before changing his target to Britney. Scott turned around with an awkward expression when he saw Bella and her group. DuchessBellina, is there your little sister? Dont misunderstand, I dont have any malicious intentions! I saw her wandering dangerously by herself, so I ClassmateScott, Charlotte is not my little sister. Furthermore, Charlotte is if you didnt notice that she isnt Nevermind, forget it! You should Big sister Bellina, this big brother is so naughty! He has been fooling around with beautiful big sisters along the way and even wanted to lay his hands on me. I am not a girl but he still wants to hook up with me. Scott was instantly petrified by his words. He actually had such an error in judgment? This Charlotte was actually a boy!? This time, nobody was sure where Charlotte found a black fan, but it was positioned over the front of his neck, obstructing his throat from view. Scott, the veteran driver, was careless for a moment and unfortunately overturned his car. Seeing how stunned Scott was, Bella didnt feel like teasing him anymore, so she simply brought Charlotte into the auction house. There were a large number of people inside waiting for it to start, like the countless Francis Academy students. The scale of the auction wasnt very high class, instead targeting middle to low-class people. Basically, people with a decent status wouldnt be attending. If they were to attend an auction, they would probably go to the Ingersoll Auctions that were hosted at the royal academy- Euphemia Academy. It has been said that they once auctioned off a junior-grade divine artifact, but no one knew if this rumor was true or not. What Bella wanted to buy were the raw materials required to make the resurrection medicine; Seven Star Herb, Blood Coral, and the Jasper Vine. These materials should appear at the Ingersoll Auctions, but they were hard to collect. In addition, higher class auctions seldom auction raw materials for medicine. In this other world, the process of refining medicinal ingredients wasnt going to be 100% successful. The higher the grade, the higher the risk during refinement. This directly influenced the price of the higher grade raw materials, hence its much more cost-effective to buy finished products. Bella was planning to assist Sharon in helping Britneys little sister refine the resurrection medicine. She could have asked Betty for helped, but her resurrection medicine wasnt considered a real one on stricter terms. It was a failed product that was made from the refinement of highly toxic medicines and the composition was drastically different from the traditional kind. Back when Bella contributed the resurrection medicine during the auction, she had already stated on the items description that it was an ancient remnant. If Betty was to refine another bottle of a similar item, her lies might just be exposed. Hence, she had no choice but to invite Sharon to follow the formula and help Britneys little sister create it. The formula is considered one of the most confidential things in the Alchemists Union, meaning Sharon is the only alchemist in the human empires that has refined a resurrection medicine. The raw materials werent sold on the auction stage, but instead sold to the side like a farmers market with prices on cabinets. These were items that sellers were confident would sell well, but couldnt afford to pay the expensive auction fees. Seven Star herb, 100,000 gold coins. Blood Coral, 120,000 gold coins. Jasper Vine, 150,000 gold coins. Big brother, your prices isnt this just a robbery?! Bella glanced at the prices and the quality of the herbs and almost walked away in disgust. The merchant must be shady and drunk to sell such things. Britney looked at Bella with apologetic eyes. She had lied earlier about the fact that he didnt want to sell to her, when in reality, the prices were just too ridiculous. Bella might have committed to paying for all the raw materials, but Britney was a kind-hearted girl and didnt want Bella to overspend her money, so she lied. Even though saving her little sister was of utmost importance, she couldnt let Bella spend so pointlessly! The stall owner was a handsome young man with silver hair, which is a first for Bella in this world. He was wearing a Olivia Wizard Academy uniform and he looked to be around 18 years of age and dressed like a swordsman. Apart from the medicinal materials, the man also sold plenty of strange artifacts, but they were all selling for a few hundred thousand gold coins each. When Akmans saw that he had a customer, he immediately gave a business-like smile and went over to attend them. He was a Savior that had been chosen and summoned by a Creator from one of the dimensions. Hes been in this world for about a month, killing monsters and searching for treasures. He was feeling rather depressed that he couldnt kill the demon king that he was supposed to exterminate. The result of Akmans transmigration was different from Scott and Adelaides. When he transmigrated, he didnt know if it was because the Creator that was responsible for it had low standards or what. The previous host of this body was a stranded waif, and when Akmans transmigrated, he had consumed all his original memories and turned into his current silver haired appearance. However, since he consumed all of his memories, he could only speak this worlds language, but not understand the wording. This caused him to be penniless and not know which mission to pick at the Mercency Union. In his previous life, Akman was the definition of a narcissist. In order not to expose the awkward and embarrassing fact that he was illiterate, he didnt even ask the receptionists in the Mercenary Union to read it for him. This time, if it wasnt for the academy opening season at Olivia Wizard Academy, which he managed to blend in at, he would probably die of hunger on the streets, probably being the first Savior to do so. Unfortunately for him, because of the Creators request, he couldnt go plundering, so he was forced to set up a stall and sell stuff for a living. Young Lady, these items arent that expensive! This Seven Star Herb was collected outside the Cave of the Star Swallowing Demon Beast. This Blood Coral was collected from the blood cave at Maram Beach. As for this Jasper Vine, I collected it from the Jasper Devil Dragons cave and I was nearly eaten by the dragon! And this Hold on Brother, did you check the market prices for these items? That I Akmans had an awkward expression on his face. The prices were completely arbitrary and based on the fantasy novels he read in his previous life. He never checked the market prices and just assumed that 100,000 gold coins was just fine because it was in the novels. As a result, nobody came by and bought anything from his stall. The silent Elaine glanced at the materials a few times before suggesting, Bella, lets change stalls then. These medicinal materials will be completely spoiled in a few hours and not even worth a single copper coin! Sharon, the professional alchemist, had a shocked expression because she was sure that they didnt have an expiration date. She didnt know why Elaine said this, but she was rational enough to keep quiet. Oh, lets go then! When Akmans saw Bella and the others turned around to leave, he quickly exclaimed, Young Lady please dont go! Name your price. Ive been here for three days havent sold anything. Please take pity on me! It was fortunate for him that someone knowledgeable had finally taken an interest in his stall. If he couldnt make a deal, he wouldnt have enough to pay for the stall setup fees. You dont even know what these items are used for, right? These three medicinal materials are about to expire, I wouldnt even want them if you were giving them to me for free! As for your other items, I dont even know what they are, so why do I need to buy them?! Bella had guessed Elaines intention by seeing Sharons surprised expression, which was to lower the prices. These ridiculous prices might not be ethical, but this man was selling them at a much too expensive price! These these three items can be given away for free. Young Lady, a single glance and I know that you are a wealthy individual. I have stashed away a few forbidden treasures, which might interest you. If you can buy any one of them, I will give these three medicinal materials as complimentary gifts. When Bella heard forbidden treasure, she immediately walked over, Forbidden treasures? Let me see them first! Her female companions didnt seem very interested as they simply stood there and observed. Akmans then took out a black bag and carefully took out the items inside and placed them in front of Bella. These treasures mainly came from demon kings and were stained with their blood. Since Bella was also a demon king, she wasnt too surprised to smell the blood of a demon king on them. However, she didnt expect this silver-haired young man to have defeated so many. Could this fellow be a Savior? At this time, Akmans didnt recognize that Bella was a member of the World Destructors, as he was too concerned about making money. He had no idea that by selling these forbidden treasures to Bella, he was unintentionally doing her a huge favor. Volume 2 Chapter 78 - The Encounter At Sainsbury Street Bella didnt mean to help avenge other demons, but she couldnt help herself. Akmans was the savior, but he had no idea that Bellas party was filled with his enemies. The odor on these artifacts dont smell very good. Do you have the kind of treasures that ward off evil spirits, such as the sword that beheaded the evil Demon King? Young lady, how do you know that. I do have stuff like that, but they arent for ordinary people. I can offer you a high price, but if you dont want to sell, then our affinity will have to come to an end. Wait! Young lady, can you tell me what youre going to use them for? Im just interested. If you dont accept, I cant help it! This alright, Ill sell. However, please dont tell anybody that I sold it to you. If God finds out cough, cough If other people find out, Ill get in big trouble. Of course, thats fine with me. Now, let me see what you have! Ten minutes later, Bella and her party left. Akmans looked at the gold card in his hand and he felt sincerely happy in his heart. In just one transaction, he had received 300,000 gold coins from selling the Saviors full set of equipment. However, it didnt matter to him because he could find other stuff to replace it. How would Akmans know that the Savior equipment he sold to Bella would be used for her to successfully pretend to be the Savior and deceive several camps. Because of Akmanss unintentional greed, a large number of Savior supporters were being cheated. Charlotte looked at the equipment that Bella had bought and his face was a bit uncomfortable, Sister Bella, what are you going to do with that equipment? The feeling isnt so good! Bella had bought the Saviors dedicated equipment and Akmans sword, the Evil Breaking Great Sword. She just wanted to try out his stuff originally, but she didnt expect to get the Saviors weapons so easily. Normally, the Demon King would be unable to use weapons like the Saviors Evil Breaking Great Sword, let alone an existence like a Demon God. Just simple contact with it and they would be seriously injured, let alone holding it in your hands like Bella was doing. Bella was too lazy to think about any deeper meaning behind this, instead choosing to silently celebrate because she completed her purpose. The equipment she obtained from Akmans was enough for her to pretend to be the Savior. This was the territory of mankind. If she wanted to stay here for a while, a fake identity would be very important. It is the best choice for her to pretend to be a member of the Saviors camp. Either way, there was no identification system between members of the Saviors, so anyone with the evil breaking equipment would be it. In addition to fake Lolita Charlotte, Betty the Chaos Camp Lolita also disliked the Savior equipment that Bella bought, their facial expressions clearly showing this fact. It seems that this time she had managed to buy the real goods, Akmans didnt sell any counterfeits. Bella, where are we going next? Sharon, do you know if there are any small accessories being sold nearby? The kind of place that sells small gifts that girls would like. I thought I would find a place here that sells that kind of thing, but I didnt expect it to be full of weapon auction shops. Well, this Im sorry, I only know about magic equipment shops and alchemy medicine refining. I really dont know about what you want! Sister Bellina, I know a store that sells accessories that girls like. It will definitely satisfy you, I can lead the way! President Charlotte, you are not you are not a girl, so how would you know about that kind of store.. Sister Bellina, is it only girls who can go to that kind of store? Big sisters, let us just take a small detour! The store is run by my association, so just let me take care of you guys for now. Alright, lead the way then! Bella begrudgingly agreed once Charlotte deliberately made a pathetic face. If Bella didnt repeat he is not a girl several times in her heart, she couldnt help but use patting the head to comfort Charlotte. This fake Lolita was really poisonous, and he could really act cute more than the beautiful Lolita girls who were currently around Bella. If he was really a girl, then it would be best. (TL Note: The phrase patting the head means that using the action of stroking a girls head to let her have a favorable impression towards the guy.) Elaine slowly walked over and softly whispered into Bellas ear, Bella, that Charlotte does not belong to the human race. You should be careful! Well Hey, Elaine, how do you know that he is not a human being? Thats a secret, dont ask. Anyway, pay attention and be careful! Elaine walked over and reminded Bella with a whisper. Charlotte then took hold of President Britneys sleeves and lead the way. Sharon was talking to Betty behind them about some of her experiences and thoughts about alchemy. No one had noticed that Elaine had stepped forward and talked privately to Bella. Elaine hadnt realized Charlottes true identity, but she speculated that he wasnt a human being based on the fact that she saw him street shopping when she was also shopping in Halifax, the Capital of Sin. At that time, Charlotte was too busy shopping and didnt notice that Elaine had seen his figure. The same could be said for Elaine, who had no idea that Bella and her party knew her true identity. She couldnt say his true form naturally, so she simply called it a secret. I told you to pay attention and Im glad your listening to me, but whyareyou holding my hand? Elaine, we were all roommates, cant we chat? You are the only one left in the dormitory that I havent chatted with. Now, let us chat. Then theres no reason to hold my hand. Bella, can you let go? Wont this cause a misunderstanding? I will not let go! Elaine, what are you so afraid of? Were in a pure roommate relationship. What is the problem with a girl holding another girls hand? On Bruce Street, there would be no problem with two boys holding hands; thats obviously sexual discrimination! You need to correct this problem. Elaine couldnt argue against Bellas words, giving up immediately and letting her pull her forward with her right hand. When she saw Elaine give up and obey, Bella breathed a sigh of relief and finally checked the first tick off her strategy plan. In the entire dormitory, Elaine was the hardest sister to strategize. For the other roommates, Lisha was her sister and their relationship was good. She had saved Kris before, thus her feelings toward Bella were naturally good. Ariel herself had misidentified three times, and she could not possibly forget her. Although Noreya didnt communicate very much, they were accomplices of a crime. It was impossible for Noreya to disregard her relationship with Bella. The hardest person to hook up was Elaine. She was too quiet, so Bella had a hard time striking up a conversation with her. This time, she took the initiative to go forward and greet Bella, giving her an exceptionally good opportunity to better their relationship. If she missed this chance, Bella wasnt sure when shell get another one. Along the way, Bella finally got to chat with Elaine while using the experiences in her past life of talking with clients. In her previous few reincarnations, Elaine didnt have any experience in having such long interactions with others. Towards Bella striking up a conversation, she was somewhat conflicted and now she had let go of herself. To Elaine, Bella had unconsciously increased her relationship with her and brought them closer. The store that Charlotte recommended was located at Sainsbury street between Frank Civilian Academy and Olivia Wizard Academy. This territory was owned by The Wronged Angels Association, and at the beginning of their establishment, they defeated the rank 10 Mask of Darkness Association of the Orlysis Academy on a large scale. As a result, before they had the Brotherhoods support, they were defeated by several members of The Wronged Angels Association. What happened during the war was still a mystery, until now. The Wronged Angels Association won against the Mask of Darkness Association, but they never revealed exactly what happened, instead choosing to stay quiet. At that time, when the Brotherhood arrived for support, they didnt find anything unusual, just several members of the Mask of Darkness Association having nervous breakdowns. Sainsbury street sold everything that a girl would need; such as dolls, clothes, snacks, and refreshments. Bellas only regret was that the womens clothing sold here, although designed well, wasnt as good as the design she made for her little friends around her. The style of bra was still very conservative and highly protected from the cold. The store that Charlotte recommended was directly operated by The Wronged Angels Association, which was located in a prominent position on Sainsbury Street. When they reached the store Angel is not lonely, Bella was planning to rush in before Charlotte could, but the door suddenly opened. A figure suddenly rushed through the door and pushed Bella. Bella could only sigh with a dark expression on her face. Britney, Charlotte, and her were standing in the doorway thinking about the current situation. The other party had chosen to run into her, could she be a magnet? Luckily for her, since Bella had the real physique of a Demon King, no one in the human race is strong enough to knock her over. As soon as their bodies collided, Bella figured that the other party was a young girl. If it was a boy, she would probably give in to her impulse and silence them. After all, she doesnt want to be taken advantage of by boys. The girl that was knocked over was wearing a casual black dress. She was now lying in front of Bella and was staring at her in surprise. The girl was surrounded by cute bear and rabbit dolls that she surely just bought. Bella was also stunned when she recognized the familiar face. If she wasnt mistaken, this person was the student union president of Olivia Wizard Academy, Ivy. She is widely known as the ice cold beautiful girl president. As an assassin, she had always appeared and disappeared unpredictably, so Bella entrusted Lola, who was also an assassin, to help search for her. However, she never managed to find any trace of her, and they certainly didnt expect to meet her here. Ivy obviously didnt expect to meet Bella either. Before she ran into Bella, Ivy bought a few dolls that she liked and was planning to sneak back into the dormitory before anyone noticed. However, she was in too much of a hurry and didnt notice other people in the doorway. A secret that not many people knew in Olivia Academy was that Ivy liked cute dolls. The other members of the Student Union, who had the closest relations with Ivy had no idea. Even the members of the Ironblood Cross Society, who were ranked number one in the Olivia Academy Association had no idea that the unfeeling president had such an adorable side. President Ivy. Why are you here? Did you buy all these dolls? President Britney! What are you doing here!? Your seeing wrong. These Im not buying them for me I bought them for my sister! President Ivy, I thought you didnt have a sister! At the previous student union president gathering, didnt you Ivy looked at the innocent face of Britney and was completely speechless. This girl was too simple, will she not look at her look to handle the situation? Ivy didnt notice her position when she had fallen down, but the bottom of her skirt was lifted open. Bella was standing on the opposite side and could see her panties. Safety pants were the worst invention in human history, even in the other world. Ivy was wearing black safety pants, which was not a fair deal at all. Where is the basic trust between humans!? The direction of Bellas eyes were too direct. Ivy immediately noticed where she was looking when she turned around, You Where are you looking right now!? Bella, please pay attention to your aristocratic image! To Bella though, everyone was a girl and it didnt matter that she saw them. However, Ivy instinctively felt that Bellas eyes carried a hint of evil that she couldnt explain right now. Bella then suddenly sighed, President Ivy, so you like these kinds of dolls. People in the news agency have been looking for a big story lately, I think No! I already told you that I bought these dolls for someone else! You have seen wrong! The names on these dolls are not what you had written, President Ivy. There are several eyewitnesses on my side, including President Britney! You. are you threatening me!? President Ivy, dont misunderstand! I could not possibly threaten girls. Look at my pure eyes and tell me if Im that kind of person! Her azure cosmetic contact eyes were calmly watching Ivys reaction. She couldnt help but admit that Bellas means of deceiving girls became more and more skilled as time went on. She had a righteous look on her face now, and if someone looked at her now, they wouldnt be able to tell that she was a female demon that conquered five girls last night. Well, I will believe you once you have something to entrust to me. I will help you within my capabilities then. That, if you have time tomorrow afternoon, can you come to the Timothy Restaurant at Euphemia Imperial Academy at three oclock? I want to treat you to a meal. There is also something Ill need to trouble you with. If that is the case, okay I will definitely go and meet you there. If Ivy was remembering right, the Timothy Restaurant at Euphemia Imperial Academy was a restaurant specially geared towards couples. Although she couldnt figure out why Bella chose such a place as a meeting point, but now she could only agree to Bellas request. Who asked her to love dolls so much, and when she bought them, she couldnt wait to write her name on them. Now, it was just too bad that she was caught. Bella stared at Ivys back as she walked away. She was still a bit surprised that the cold and beautiful president, who never smiled once during the opening ceremony, actually liked cute dolls and wore girly clothes. Knowing her little secret, the matter of the key would be easy to handle. Since President Britney was an important witness that now knew her secret as well, Bella believed President Ivy would not miss their appointment. Now, all she needed are the keys of President Isaman and Chief President Angelina. Then she could officially sneak into the underground secret room of St. Louis Church Academy and find the banned book Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. Bella, your expression is a bit evil! Elaine, dont talk nonsense! I am a good person, everyone knows that! Sisters, please come into my store, you will like the things inside! Under Charlottes lead, Bella and her group walked into the store Angel is not lonely. Everyone except Bella quickly forgot about the incident just now as they walked in. Bella immediately noticed that the store looked pretty small from the outside, but the inside was unexpectedly large. She didnt know what kind of method they were using, but it must not be simple! Sister Charlotte Brother Charlotte, youre back! And you brought back another guest! Behind the shop counter, a silver-haired Young Cute boy saw someone enter the store and was very happy to greet them. On his right shoulder, he had the same association emblem as Charlotte, just slightly different colors. Since Charlotte is the president, his was red. Bella didnt dare take the Young Cute boy lightly. The people of The Wronged Angels Society were not normal. The president of the Rose Society, Nina, had told her this before. Sure enough, Bella looked carefully and saw that the Young Cute boy had no Adams apple and their chest seemed to bulge a little. Compared to Charlottes airport, the contrast was obvious. (TL Notes: The phrase airport is used to describe a womans flat chested figure) The fake girl was deeply disguised by wearing boys clothes and a small sized magicians hat to put her long hair into. Bella almost fell into her trap just like with Charlotte. The Wronged Angels Societys pattern was too complicated, and the two members that Bella currently saw were gender fraud. This little Lolita, like Charlotte, was obviously really cute. However, she deliberately wore the clothes of a boy, so Bella couldnt tell if its her hobby or otherwise. Volume 2 Chapter 79 - The Weekend Arrangement after Returning from a Rewarding Journey. The Wronged Angels Society had opened this store and was basically selling female-oriented merchandise. Usually, there would be a lot of customers, however, because they were mainly female customers and most girls liked to sleep late on weekends, therefore, there were not many customers at this timing in the store. Ivy knew that there were lesser people at that time thus she dared to go to the shop to buy dolls secretly. The manager of the Angel is Not Lonely store was the vice president of The Wronged Angels Society, Demir, and he was the fake young cute boy who was actually a girl whom Bella had just met. If Demir had changed to womens clothing, she would be a very attractive little loli. She didnt know why Demir always liked to wear boys clothes for whatsoever reason. People who mistook her for being a shota would be no lesser than the number of people who had mistaken Charlotte for a loli. Sister Bellina, all of you can buy anything you like. If a girl buys the goods here, you will get 20% off. If it was a beautiful girl that buys, she will get 40% off! If a boy buys it for his girlfriend, it would be the original price. If you buy it for yourself, you can get a 30% discount. Demir, your shop base your discounts on faces? Then how much discount can I get! Well, since youre the most beautiful girls here, 50% off! Demir snuck a peek at Elena and said to Bella. Bella felt strange, how had Demir discovered Elenas true appearance? When Elena entered the store, she was used to wearing a coat to cover her appearance. Could it be that Demir could see through the coat? There were indeed a lot of small gifts in this shop, and the friends who had come with Bella were focused on purchasing merchandise. Even Elaine and Betty, who had been vigilant against Charlotte, had temporarily put down their guard. No matter what their true identity was, they were ordinary girls now and there was nothing wrong in liking all these small items. However, Bella was obviously not very satisfied with the merchandise. She was originally a girl who was turned halfway so her interest in these things was not great. The attentive Demir had discovered the strangeness of Bella quickly. As a businessman who had been operating the shop for a long time, she was good at observing peoples facial expressions and the disappointment in Bellas eyes was easily captured by her. Sister Bellina, do you want something more exciting, I have it here too, you can go to the area inside the store with me. Hey, this little girl, your thoughts are really not simple! There is an area in the store? Yes, there is, I dont recommend it to girls in general. Like the previous sister Ivy, I didnt tell her that there is an internal area. Then why are you telling me? Am I not an ordinary girl! It is just a feeling, Sister Bellina, I feel that you are a little different from the average girl. How different, I cant say it either. Sister Bellina, do you want to go to the inner area? Lead the way, I have to see what the inner area of your store is selling. Demir deliberately lowered her voice and moved closer to Bella in order to recommend. Charlotte was busy recommending products to other girls. Like other girls, she did not notice Bellas situation. Under the Demirs lead, Bella walked into the hidden area of the store through a hidden door. The lighting in the inner area was much darker than in the outer area. The merchandise here was divided into two areas, the bookshelf area and the props area. The bookshelf area was divided into two areas. The logo of one area is a pure white flower, which looked like a lesbian in her past life. The other sign, Bella did not understand what it was. Bella originally thought that there was something exciting for sale in the inner area , but it turned out to be just books. She was about to turn away in disappointment to see the props area when the cover of several books on the bookshelf attracted her attention. Isnt this .. the Philosophy Comic? The Other World is actually selling them! Bella looked at the books on the bookshelf with a startled look. The whole bookshelves were filled with comic books. The pictures on the cover were all classic scenes of boys love comics. Through the covers, Bella could feel a burst of very strong philosophical aura. Demir, where did you get all these comic books? Sister Bellina, this is a trade secret. Please dont ask anymore, I wont say it. You better go over to the bookshelf over there. The bookshelves here are basically for members of the Brotherhood. Its better for girls to go over to the bookshelf over there. The bookshelf on the other side was naturally filled with girls love comics. This was similar to Bellas thinking. Since there were boys love comics then it was not surprising to sell girls love comics also. Out of curiosity, Bella had also flipped the comics over there. The girls love comics placed on the bookshelf were quite complete; there were normal ones and also novelty ones. Bella settled on an instructional girls love comic that had and reached out to the side of the book. She was about to remove it when she saw the other side of the book being held by slim, delicate and fair girls hands. Sorry, so you wanted this book too, then I Its alright, I can give it up to you. You are. Chief President Angelia? Bella turned her head and saw that a sea-blue beautiful girl was standing there, looking at her with astonishment. Bella always had a deep impression of beautiful girls. She recognized this beautiful girl in an instant. Angelica, the Chief President of the Central Students Union of Olsylvia Academy. Bella felt really lucky today after meeting Ivy by accident then running into Chief President Angelica from the General Students Union too. If she was to meet Isaman later, that would be perfect. Angelia looked at Bella with an embarrassed face. In her arms, she was carrying a few selected girls love comics. The covers all looked to be instructional. It was really hard to tell that this Chief President of the Central Students Union had such a unique taste. Fortunately, she was not reading boys love comics. If it was a boys love comics, Bella would not know how to interact with her. She had no interest in boys love comics. Classmate Bellina, what a coincidence. Then, slowly take a look, I will.. Chief President Angelia, I came with President Britney. If youre to leave, please help me pass a message to her. Just say that I am reading comics in the inner area to leave her mind at rest. If that is the case. I will go over there and take a look! I am not in a hurry to leave; when I am going back later then I will go and say hello to her! Angelia turned her face away unnaturally, her heart pondering on the strategy of coping rapidly with the situation. Her love for this type of comic book was a secret between herself and the store manager, Demir. Other people would not know about this secret. Angelia received the news from Demir, saying that a new batch of books would arrive this weekend. In the early morning, she had run out of the shop. There were fewer people in the morning so it would be safer to come to the store then. No matter what, she was also the Chief President of the Student Union. It was not very good for people to see her running into this type of store and buying this kind of book. Originally, Angelia had chosen a book and was ready to leave. She didnt expect that Ivy had also visited the store and saw her selecting and purchasing dolls in the outer area. Angelia reluctantly went back. Ivy was an assassin; it was unrealistic to bypass her and escape from her sight. Therefore, Chief President Angelia retreated and continued to select comics and conveniently waited for Ivy to leave before she could leave. As a result, Angelia was too fascinated and when Ivy left, she did not realize it. Too engrossed with the girls love comics, her secret was discovered by Bella. As the Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelica was calmer than the previous Ivy, and she had no obvious signs of anxiety. Just as she was busy thinking about explanations in her mind, Bella, who was always unpredictable, came to her with no trace of politeness and took her hand. HeyClassmate Bellina, what are you Chief President Angelia, I finally found my soulmate. My friends around me dont read these type of comics. It so happens that you can bring me around! I just came over and am not sure which book over here would be good to read! But, I really dont read.. These are the ones I bought for Chief President Angelia, please dont deny it already. Dont you want a bookmate who could share insights with you? It would be very lonely to read a book alone! Bellina, come with me, I will introduce you to some good books. Bella was an experienced person, she would not let go of this opportunity to get closer with a targeted girl. Although Angelia was the Chief President of the Central Student Union and was skilled at the handling of official matters, she had been distressed that she had no one to share the joy of reading such category of girls love comics with her. In the area where the girls love comics were stacked at the bookshelves, she had never seen any girl other than her. This time being seen by Bella, maybe it was not a bad thing after all. Outside the main office door of the Olsylvia Academys Central Student Union. Today was the weekend and the Central Student Union was also on a holiday break. Most members of the Central Student Union were resting. A secretary, Cynthia, was left on standby to deal with unexpected situations. Classmate Norris, you said that there was an urgent matter for Chief President Angelia. What is it? The Chief President is not here now! Secretary Cynthia, can you tell me where Chief President Angelia is now! This is a very serious matter and must be made known to her. No, this is the secret of Chief President Angelia. I am also not sure where is she now. If you need something, you can tell me! Outside the main door of the Olsylvia Academys Central Student Union, a very handsome young priest was negotiating with the Central Student Unions secretary, Cynthia. He was the person who had accompanied President Maria back to the dormitory. He was the young priest, Norris, who had sent her to the dormitory. Norris hovered for a while in the morning around the residential hall of President Maria. He finally used his special secret method to determine that there were traces of activity of the Abyss Demonic King at the residence hall of President Marias dormitory. President Maria and the other four Holy Maidens were cultivating in seclusion and he felt very abnormal. However, because there was no actual evidence thus, it was not good for him to report the situation to the President of The Doors of Truth. The only way now was to find the other Student Presidents to confirm where President Maria was cultivating. If there was anything unusual about President Maria, his thoughts would be confirmed. However, the Presidents of the Olsylvia Academy had collectively disappeared over the weekend. Maria said that she was going to cultivate together with the four Holy Maidens and disappeared. Isaman seemed like she was deliberately hiding from him and was nowhere to be found when he went to her office. Lucia had already moved out of her aristocrats academy dormitory area and had moved to the new dormitory. The teachers in the dormitory area did not know where she was and naturally she could not be found. Britney and Ivy were also not in their dormitory. Their roommates were unaware of their whereabouts. Now the only hopeful one, President Angelia was also not there. He felt really speechless. Norris helplessly turned and left. He did think to find the Principals to report the situation, but there was no clear evidence that there was a Demonic Being invading the St. Louis Church Academy, which directly questioned the level of security of the Radiant Church. With no evidence for this situation that challenged the authority of the Radiant Church;the consequences of provoking the church would be very severe. Cynthia, the secretary of the General Student Union, looked at the back of the handsome male priest that had left and gently let out a sigh of relief. She didnt know the reason, but this young priest had always had an indescribable sense of oppression and it was really tiring to talk to him. Towards Norriss reminder, Cynthia naturally treated it as a joke. Although she said that it would be recorded into the files, but the thought of Demonic Beings invading Radiant Churchs St. Louis Church Academy sounded like a fantasy story. Norris had based it on intuition and intuition could not be used as evidence. As for the matter of finding President Maria, it was necessary to wait until the Chief President Angelia returned before making a decision. However, she felt that President Angelia would not pay attention to such a dubious situation. There were many things that the Chief President would always be busy with. She felt that it was unnecessary to trouble her with this small incident. At the Olsylvia Academy, there was Six Major Academy Lakes and the biggest lake was the Vigina Lake. At the edge of Vignia Lake, the exclusive white apartment building belonged to the Duke of Bellinas. There was a Pure White Heaven drug refining room. Bella and her party of people had finished shopping and returned directly to the dormitory area. This dormitory had a lot of functional rooms. Among them was a room specially dedicated for an alchemist to practice refining. The alchemists refining equipments were Sharons arrangements for people to move from the stores and her home, all of which are the latest design of alchemy equipment. Considering the difficulty of refining the resurrection drug, Betty and Elaine had stayed behind as Sharons assistants. Elaine had also mastered alchemy but did not have the opportunity to exhibit her skills. Bettys main duty was to help Sharon see if there was any refining error that would turn the medicine into poison. With the help of the both of them, there should be no problem with this times refining. Because staying here couldnt help them in anything. Bella, together with Britney, had left the alchemy room. Both of them were amateurs so there was no point in staying there. It may also affect the performance of the alchemists. Temporary departure would be the best choice. In the current dormitory building, Bella and Britney were only the ones left. Lola was looking at Maria in the underground room and would not appear. Elaine and the two of them were busy with refining the resurrection drug. According to the difficulty of refining the drug, the refining would take at least one hour or more. Bellas roommates and next door neighbor, room twos President Lucia, Natasha and others were also not there. They had gone to attend some unknown activities. Anyway, Angel with the three little Lolis had gone out with them thus they should not encounter any danger. Bellas gaze inadvertently saw the prominent string of necklaces on Britneys neck. The style of the necklace was the same that was obtained from President Maria and should be one of the branch key necklaces. Just now in Demirs shop and at the store shelves, Bella and Angelia had hit it off. Bella had discovered that Angelia was a girl who had girls love complex. However, currently this world only focused on philosophy and girls love had not yet become popular. So Angelia could only hide her special habit. After interacting with Bella, Angelia was happy because she had finally found a bookmate who shared her interests. Because of the lack of time, she could only invite Bella to meet tomorrow, Sunday, at a different location. The two will further exchange insights on girls love comics. Since then, except for Isaman, who was only assisting in information, and, five of the six Presidents from Olsylvia Academy have already hooked up with Bella. Seeing that the dormitory was not disturbed by other outsiders, Bellas eyes were a little evil and as she secretly glanced at Britney. This was a good opportunity where no one would interrupt to take away the key of President Britney. The innocent President Britney at this moment was concentrated on the wall decoration in the dormitory building and was not aware that she was being attentively watched by Bella. Britney, are you eager to go back after you get the resurrection drug? I am not in a hurry. Today, my family had taken my sister to see a therapist and will not come back so soon. Whats up, Bella? If that is the case, then can you accompany me to a place? Its not far from the area of ??this dormitory. Volume 2 Chapter 80 - Elena’s Mysterious Request At the lakeside of Vignia Lake, which was one of the Six Major Academy Lakes of the Olsylvia Academy, in Duchess Bellinas private apartment, Pure White Heaven. In front of this dormitory building, there was a swimming pool which had the water supplied by Vignia Lake. Only a few apartments had such a design and Bellas dormitory building was one of those. Britney, why are you wearing such conservative clothes to swim? Let me help you change into the clothes that I designed! Bellina, arent you wearing a little too Call me Bella. And Britney, didnt you say that you would listen to what I say! At the poolside, Britney looked at Bella with an embarrassed expression, as Bella was currently wearing a black bikini. Bella had a knights background and her figure was rather good. Coupled with the fact that this body was actually a demon kings body, it had an unconventional sense of beauty. Britney had never seen such a style of swimsuit in this world and was momentarily stunned. When Bella walked over and wanted to help strip her clothes, Britney quickly regained her senses and helplessly tried to stop Bellas tampering hands. Everyone might be female but Bellas experienced actions seemed more like a pervert that was caressing a girl. But Britney didnt know if it was just her misconception. Britney yielded after putting on some resistance and soon enough, she was stripped by Bella and changed into a pink bikini that Bella designed. The size was surprisingly fitting and she didnt know how Bella got her measurement. Bella, isnt this size a little What is there to be afraid of? This building and the two other buildings beside us all belong to me. No one will see you. Cant you just wear it for me to see? Noproblem. But, how did you know my Britney, stop dawdling around. Hurry up and come over here to relax in the water. Before Britney could finish asking why Bella knew her bra size, she was pulled into the pool by Bella. The only difficult thing Bella felt was that Britney refused to take off that necklace even after coming into the water. That key was just hanging in front of her breast and swaying around. Bella truly wanted to just pounce on her and snatch the key away. But, Britney wasnt Maria and Bella didnt want to forcefully take the key away from her. Britney was a very pure girl and Bella didnt want to deal with her using the methods that she used to deal with Maria and the holy maidens. There were plenty of people who saw Bella shopping around with Britney, hence it was impossible for Bella to kidnap her into the secret room. But, this wouldnt pose a problem to Bella. She looked over at the woven mat by the poolside and thought of a new idea. A pure girl wasnt difficult to deceive; even if Bella couldnt paralyze Britney, she still had a way to take the key from Britney. Britney, come and lie down here! Let me give you a back massage. That isnt good right? I am just a commoner, but you are Just come over. If you dont, Ill come and grab you! In the alchemy room, Sharon was being assisted by Betty and Elaine and they had finally refined the resurrection medicine. Sharon let out a breath of relief as this successful refinement was a little out of her expectation. The effects might not be comparable to the one that Bella auctioned off, but the difference wasnt significant. But, Bella and Britney were no longer around and had probably gone to wait in another place. Elaine volunteered to bring this resurrection medicine to let Bella and Britney verify, leaving behind Sharon and Betty in the alchemy room. Elaine had the same psychic magic as Angel and it wasnt a problem for her to locate someone in the large dormitory. In just a short amount of time, the two grieving spirits that she sent out had located her targets at the swimming pool. Elaine didnt pause and quickly headed over the swimming pool after some slight pondering. When Elaine arrived at the woven mat by the poolside, she saw a scene which caused her heart to race. She saw Britney closing her eyes on the woven mat; she seemed to have fallen asleep on the mat. Bella was wearing a black bikini and she was riding on top of Britneys snow-white back, and it seemed like she was giving Britney a back massage. In fact, Bella took the opportunity when Britney was sleeping and undid her pink bikini strap. One of her hands were rapaciously caressing Britneys snow-white back while her other hand was reaching over to undo Britneys necklace. Bella, what are you doing? Shh, Elaine. Dont wake Britney up. Shes just too tired and Im giving her a massage to help her relax. Apologies, I shall not bother the two of you. I shall take my Since you are already here. Dont you have something that you need me for? Has the resurrection medicine been refined? Bella stood up, feeling a bit of pity, as she helped Britney fastened the button on her back. She was already very familiar with the sensitive spots on a female body, as she had tested it on Maria and the others. Had it not been for the great soundproofing of the secret room, the yelling from Maria and the others probably would have echoed throughout the entire dormitory. When recalling it, Bella found it rather memorable! Of course, Bella naturally knew the massage method to help girls fall asleep comfortably. It was precisely because of Bellas great massage that Britney dozed off. If it wasnt for Elaines appearance, Bella would have carried Britney into a room to conduct some embarrassing acts. Since Bella violated Maria and the others yesterday, she felt as though the dark desire in the depths of her spirit had intensified. But Bella didnt know if it was a good or bad thing. Thanks to the help from Betty and Sharon, it has finally been refined. Thats right, Bella. Where did you buy the swimsuit that you and Britney are wearing? I am a little little curious. Why, are you interested!? I designed them. Do you want a piece? I want forget it. Lets discuss this when we have the time. Since the resurrection medicine has been refined, shouldnt you wake her up? Lets wait a while longer. Shes too tired. Let her rest for a bit. Bella gently carried Britney and brought her into a small bedroom which was concealed in the dormitory building. This bedroom was the scene of the crime that Bella wanted to use to eat Britney. Now that Elaine had suddenly appeared, Bella had to give up for now. But, since Britney had already bared herself to Bella, it was just a matter of time before Bella brought Britney into a society. There was no need to rush right now. I couldnt tell that you are surprisingly gentle to girls. Im doubting my own judgment. Elaine, I am a good person. What did you see to think that I am a trans that I am a bad person! Bella gently placed Britney on the large bed and lightly helped covered her up with a blanket. If Elaine wasnt looking over at this side, Bella even wanted to plant a kiss on Britneys cheeks. Bella had intentionally left out the clothes that she stripped off from Britney earlier. If Britney was to wake up suddenly, with her pure and shy personality, she wouldnt wear this captivating pink bikini and escape. Britney would certainly sit there obediently and wait for Bella. Would you believe it if I said its my intuition? Thats right, I have something to discuss with you. Could you come over with me? Elaine naturally could know of Bellas evil schemes, but her grieving spirits were trying to hint at her that this blonde and beautiful knight was just like her other dormmates and wasnt of the human race. Its fine, but dont delay for too long! I still want to come back and take care of this young lass. *** In the basement of Filomena Nobility Academys Rose Societys original activity room, the members of the Golden Legend Society were nervously crowding around the passageway of the activity room. They had accepted the order from Carlos to come and conduct a check. Carlos might have failed in the summoning of the Seven Demon Kings of Sins and was currently spending huge money to deal with the commotion from the exploding activity room, but he didnt forget how the Rose Society had been suppressing him. Carlos didnt personally lead the team here, but his trusted aide, Albert and the others were here. Just as they did so in the past, the Golden Legend were planning to put up some obstructions. But, the passageway had already been obstructed by someone else. There were a few domineering girls that reserved the only passageway towards this building. Dragon Knight Lishi, no.1 Swordsman Kriss They had both joined the Rose Society. Things are bad!1 Boss Albert, let us retreat first. The brothers that came here earlier had inexplicably been knocked out and thrown onto the plaza! When Albert saw those girls that were standing there leisurely, he hesitated and decided to retreat. He didnt know what was going on so he didnt contact the foreign students from the Olivia Wizard Academy for any reinforcements. If they were to fight it out, they were the ones that would be taking the loss. Putting the other girls aside, just Lisha and Kriss were enough to fight all of them. When Lisha and Kriss looked on as the Golden Legend Society retreated, they felt a little disappointed, as they originally thought that they could have a fight. Ariel, who was wearing a cloak that covered half a body, was flipping to the speed attack magic page of the magic book. She might not express it, but she was a little disappointed as well. This week had been nothing but theory lessons and she was almost bored to death. The few of them already knew the things that were taught during the specialization classes. They felt that the teachers no longer had anything that they could teach him. Sometimes, being too powerful was also a kind of solitude. Assassin Noreya was concealed within the shadows of the school building; she was secretly providing protection for her dormmates in the school building. There were plenty of people lying down by Noreyas feet and they were all from the assassin specialization class. In the nearby windows and balconies of the buildings, there were a few from the archer specialization class that were knocked out by Noreya with five crossbow bolts shot from her practice crossbow. The members from the Mask of Darkness are invested in this greatly uh! They actually sent so many helpers to assist the Golden Legend Society. A pity that people of such a level will never defeat me! Noreya suddenly aimed her crossbow towards the front, while a practice crossbow bolt shot at almost the same timing. The crossbow bolt flew across the sky and struck an assassin class student that was concealed in a large tree. This unlucky fellow was immediately taken out after exposing his face. If this had been a battlefield, Noreyas crossbow bolt would have immediately burst his skull open. Right now, he only had to pay the price of getting knocked out for an entire day, which was much better compared to losing his life. *** At the observation deck of Duchess Bellinas Pure White Heaven apartment, Bella had casually put on a white bathrobe and placed her hands on the railing. Due to the fact that she was still wearing that black bikini, there was a huge contrast between the white and black colors of her exposed swimsuit. If this undisguised temptation was seen by some men, they would surely go into a frenzy. It was a pity that the dormitory buildings here were all for females and this sight was only left for the girls to see. Elaine was standing not far away from Bella by the railing and she was looking at Bella with a complicated expression. She stayed silent for a moment and still decided to ask. She could only ask a favor from Bella for this matter. Apart from Bella, the other dormmates felt as though they were of the same level as herself, thus, she couldnt rely on them. Bella, what do you think of my elder sister, Isaman?1 What do I think? I feel that she is a beautiful girl. If I can Annoying. That is not what I am asking about. Its like this, I feel In any case, I feel that she is hiding something from me. You know about this, right? Apart from the time that we visited her to ask for a favor, she seemed to be intentionally avoiding me since then. I think, she is definitely hiding an unspeakable secret! Elaine, she is your elder sister! How can you suspect your elder sister That is not true. I just want to ask you to help me secretly tail Isaman. I want to see what kind of secret shes hiding. This is a bit difficult! You know that Im a good child and that I would never do something like stalking someone. Wouldnt it be better to ask for Noreyas help? She is a professional assassin and I am just a normal knight who isnt specialized in stalking! I feel that you are more suited to such tasks. How about it? Just help me out! If this task is successful, I can promise you anything. No matter how unreasonable it is! Elaine, are you a devil or a god? You can fulfill any request? You dont have to bother about that. I will provide you reconnaissance assistance. How about it? Deal? It is fine for us to deal, but before this, you have to help me with something. I want to get a certain key that is on Isaman. It should be similar to this key that I just got from Britney. Bella might not know what kind of secret was Elaine trying to find out from President Isaman, but according to the fake loli Charlotte, there was a high possibility that Isaman was a transmigrator. When Bella was at the City of Sin, Halifax, she did see Elaine shopping over there and Elaine had a boss who had six-digit in sin points. The true identities of these two individuals were definitely problematic! Bella was in the mysterious bedroom and Britney had just opened her beautiful sleepy eyes. The moment she woke up, she abruptly realized that she was lying down on a comfortable and large bed. As the silk blanket slipped down, she felt a cooling sensation on her skin. When Britney lowered her head to look, she realized her previously captivating pink bikini had been taken off and she was stark naked. What was going on? She remembered Bella giving her massage and that she had dozed off after feeling too comfortable. Why was the current situation like this! Just as Britney was still in a dazzled state of mind, the individual laying beside her couldnt hold it anymore. That person reached out the hands to vigorously pull Britney back onto the bed. Britney was then hugged so tightly as a pair of perverted hands roamed across her body. Britney was trying to struggle, but her assailants strength was much stronger than her archers hand. In just a short moment, both of Britneys hands were crossed and pressed on her back. Britney, who was being pressed down, wanted to shout for help, but when she saw that her assailant was Bella, she gave up. Bellas black bikini had vanished as well and it was unknown when she had taken it off. When Britney recalled the rumors about Bella preferring girls and having dubious relationships with Lisha and the many other girls, Britney couldnt help but feel anxious. Britney originally didnt believe such rumors, otherwise, she wouldnt have been so unguarded as to relax at the pool with Bella by herself. Now it looked like she had been too careless. When she thought until here, Britney struggled even stronger but was still unable to shake off Bellas grip. Bella used her skilled maneuvers to lock Britneys body down; it was obvious this wasnt Bellas first time doing this to a girl. Bella? What are you dont touch over there! Didnt you say that it would just be a simple massage Silly lass. I have been waiting for you to wake up for half an hour. Now, it is time for us to talk about some private things!1 Can we first No, I have been holding myself back for half an hour. Volume 2 Chapter 81 - Afternoon Tea with President Lucia At Vignia Lake of Olsylvia Academy. In Duchess Bellinas private apartment, Pure White Heaven. Bella was embracing and coaxing Britney in a certain secret room of the dormitory building. Britney was completely powerless while she was cuddled softly by Bella. Bellas insane behavior had nearly knocked her unconscious. Bella I want to go back You will stay here with me this weekend. I will send you back after dinner and hand the resurrection medicine to your little sister and bring you back. But No buts. Next week onwards, you will move and stay here with me. If I remember it correctly, the President of the Mask of Darkness is still plotting something against you. You are much safer if you stay here with me. I am worried to leave you in the dormitory region. Britney wanted to say something, but getting randomly kissed and caressed by Bella, she obediently shut her mouth. Bella tyranny had nearly violated her to death. Earlier, she had tried many times to slip away when Bella wasnt noticing, but all her plans were seen through by this female devil. She was then pulled back onto the bed and violated again. After a few rounds, Britney had completely surrendered and no longer dared to escape again. Bella, dont you already have Lisha? Cant you let me go!? My friends arent only Lisha. Britney, could you already have a boyfriend? No, but it feels strange like this. Im afraid That is fine then. Britney, your boyfriends role has been reserved by me forever. Britney knew that she couldnt refuse and simply accepted her fate. She had a personality that once she was possessed by someone, she would be very reliant on that someone. Bella was simply divinely fast in taking action. If she had acted a few days later, apart from the President from Mask of Darkness, the hidden Savior in Francis Academy would have made a move on Britney. Right now, Britney had been taken by Bella. Britney didnt have the body of a demon race. Thus, in just a short moment, she fell asleep from fatigue. Bella carried Britney and walked through the secret door in the bedroom and arrived at the underground secret room. If the other girls were to return and see Britneys state, they would inevitably have a strange notion, especially Natasha who was the chief of the Disciplinary Committee. Before taking down Natasha, it was best for Bella to remain a low profile in the dormitory building. When Natasha had been conquered by Bella, she would then be play anything she wanted in the dormitory building. In the secret room, when the imprisoned Maria and the others saw the door opening, they originally thought that someone was coming to save them. But, when they saw that it was Bella, they were so frightened that they didnt even dare to look at her. Bella had humiliated them very miserably yesterday night and apart from Daisy who enjoyed it a little, the rest of them were extremely embarrassed. They never would have expected for girls to be able to do it in so many fancy methods. Lola, are they behaving? Did anyone try to escape? Mistress Bella. Dont you worry, they will not be able to escape. Lola answered Bellas question in a firm manner, as she had been tied up by these spiderwebs as well. Lola knew that these spiderwebs toughness was something that even a professional assassin like her couldnt break free, let alone Maria and these frail female priest. Thats good then. This lass is President Britney from Francis Academy, help me take care of her too. Just put her at that much more comfortable bed, and there is no need to tie her up. If I am not back when she awakens, you just have to help me look after her. There is no need to find clothes for her too, just tell her I will bring one set of clothes for her when I am back. Mistress Bella, your methods are too evil. You are just like the devil. I am a Demon King Is there a problem? President Maria was looking with eyes that were unresigned, as she felt unfair. Britney was just like her, a president of the Student Union. Why was Britney placed there gently, but she was trussed up with ropes and thrown on this side? In terms of looks, she and Britney were both the Top Ten Academy Belles of the Olsylvia Academy, hence their looks were around the same level. When seeing how gentle Bella was towards Britney, Maria had some weird thoughts. She didnt realize that her subconsciousness had been slowly altered by Bella. Right now, Maria should have been thinking of ways to escape, but she was actually thinking in the wrong direction. President Maria, stay here obediently and I will come accompany all of you at night. Bella didnt notice any anomaly from President Maria, but before she left, she didnt forget to kiss President Maria and each of the four holy maidens. If Bella had noticed that President Maria didnt have that disgusted and loathsome expression when she was kissed, things would be so much more interesting. When Bella left the secret room, she was obstructed by a familiar individual in the hallway. It was the blonde loli with a twin ponytail that Bella was extremely familiar with. Wasnt it Student Union President Lucia from the Filomena Nobility Academy!? Fortunately Bella had some foresight and had already changed into a set of normal clothing. If President Lucia had seen her running naked around the dormitory building, it would certainly be very awkward. After all, their relationship wasnt at such close terms yet. Classmate Bellina. Are you free right now? If you have nothing on right now, please come to my dormitory. I remember that we still have an afternoon tea appointment! President Lucia, you can just call me Bella. Bellina is a name that is meant for outsiders. Where is Natasha? If I remember it correctly, she had been stopping me from entering your dormitory to attend that appointment. Natasha has led the members of the Disciplinary Committee to deal with some matters. The two societies, Golden Legend and the Mask of Darkness had tried to invade the Rose Societys territory this weekend. They had been beaten up by a foreign mysterious assassin hired by the Rose Society, in the former activity room of the Rose Society. It seems like more than 50 individuals had been knocked out. Even the teachers from the assassin and archer classes had been knocked out. The members of the Disciplinary Committee are going to deal with it and transfer out the casualties at the same time. Due to insufficient manpower, even Ivy had been asked to go and help. Right now, I am the only person in the dormitory. Bella suddenly recalled that there was a turf war among the societies this weekend. She assumed that after Carlos society office had been blown up, he would stop the battle for this week. She didnt expect that fellow to be so dedicated. But, that lass, Noreya had done it too excessively, she even instantly took out those teachers that the Golden Legend spent so much money to hire. It seemed like this weeks turf war wouldnt require her to personally participate. In the Central Student Unions conference room of the Olsylvia Academy Chief President Angelia had just returned back to the office. As soon as she entered, the Student Unions secretary immediately handed over a pile of documents to her. The Central Student Union had many things to deal with and even during the rest periods during weekends, they still to handle with many official matters. Cynthia, are you trying to overwork me? Why are there so many documents as soon as I return!? President Angelia. There are many things arranged for this week. I have already handled most of the trivial matters for you. These are all the things that a Chief President has to endorse personally. A report from Vice President Norris of the Doors of Truth? I dont think I will bother with this report. I cannot base on my so-called intuition and go find President Maria of the St. Louis Church Academy. Cynthia, take this report and throw it away! Understood, President Angelia! Later on, help me postpone all of tomorrows morning matters to the afternoon. I have some personal matters to attend to tomorrow morning. Norriss report regarding the possible appearance magical beings in St. Louis Church Academy, had been gracefully disregarded by President Angelia. One could only say that he was unlucky, as Angelia had already arranged a meetup with Bella on the morning of this Sunday. How could she spend time on such baseless report to investigate President Marias private church affairs? This was a waste of her precious time to read comics. In the Block 3 dormitory which was beside Bellas dormitory, Bella was currently being a guest. It was midday right now and the afternoon sun was slightly penetrating the transparent door at the balcony. It had illuminated the entire floor of the room, giving off a strange warmth. Bella was having some tea and a blonde beautiful girl with twin ponytail was seated opposite her right now. The girl was currently fully concentrated on setting up the tea set at the front. Bella had seen plenty of such scene in Japanese mangas. If President Lucia was wearing a kimono right now, this would have been an authentic Japanese tea ceremony. Of course, that was just an ideal dream. Lucia was currently wearing a normal school uniform from the Olsylvia Academy. If Bella had to give a grade for this uniform, she would be the first to offer a poor evaluation, as the design was much too conservative. Bella had redeemed a few sets of this uniform, but she would never wear it. Under her instigation, none of her dormmates were wearing such a uniform. Bella, can can you stop staring at me with those eyes? I nearly poured the tea outside of the cup. Lucia, you are the best scenery here. If I dont look at you, who should I look at? Dont be nervous, I am not having any dirty thoughts. That might not be necessarily true! Alright, flippant talks. The tea is ready, come and have a taste. Lucia used both her hands to serve the tea to Bella. When she saw Bella focused on tasting the tea, she had a relief in her heart. Bellas eyes had been giving her an indescribable and intensive encroachment. She truly couldnt understand why was Bellas eyes like that. She had just happened to encounter a strolling Bella when she was returning back to her dormitory. When she recalled about the afternoon tea appointment, she immediately invited Bella back to her dormitory. Thats right, Bella. You didnt join any other societies apart from the Rose Society right? Nope, just Rose Society. A few days ago, members of some Wealthy Club actually invited me, but I turned them down. They mentioned contributing 100,000 gold coins to immediately join as a high-class member. They said that every weekend, there would be some special activities for the high-class members, but they seem to be some indecent society. How could someone as decent and upright like me, join that kind of society? Then, do you have some spare time after class? Its like this, my grandfather who is Principal Elvis of the Filomena Nobility Academy, wants to appoint you as our student unions secretary. He had sent people to look for you previously, but you didnt respond. So, he requested me to come and ask you. What does a secretary need to do? I have never done it before. It is just a title. If you are willing to come, Vice President Aurora will personally guide you. She is going to move over next week. Alright then. But, President Lucia, I would like to borrow the key on your neck. If you agree to it, I will agree to be the secretary. What do you need this key for? This is the key to the forbidden secret room. You dont have to bother about it. President Maria from the St. Louis Church Academys student union requested me to gather it for her. She mentioned about reactivating the seal of the secret room. Look, this is Marias key that she handed to me personally. And this key is handed to me by President Britney. Lucia might doubt the things that Bella said, but she couldnt go seeking confirmation from President Maria right now. Furthermore, Principal Elvis, who was her grandfather had been urging her to bring Bella into the student union. This way, he wouldnt have to go get additional funds every day, to maintain the operating funds of the student union which were in deficit. As he could just let Bella be responsible for it. Alright, I will temporarily lend the key to you. But, has this matter of President Maria gathering the keys, been approved by Chief President Angelia? Of course it has been approved. I have already arranged a meeting with Angelia tomorrow morning, just to discuss this matter. Lucia ultimately couldnt find any signs of Bella lying. She then handed over the key that she was safeguarding to Bella. Since she handed over a key after President Maria and Britney did so, there shouldnt be any problem. Even if there was a problem, the other presidents would also be punished along with her. When Bella looked at the key in her hand, she felt a little regretful, as Lucia had handed over the key to her so easily. If Lucia had tried to resist, Bella would have a reason to do her. Lucia had the profession of a magician, and in terms of physical strength, she wouldnt even be comparable to the archer, Britney who Bella had pushed down forcefully. Bella reckoned that Lucia wouldnt be able to escape. Lucia might never have entered the underground secret room of St. Louis Church Academy, but she had once helped Chief President Angelia to tidy up the historical records of the Olsylvia Academy. She happened to read those forbidden records that were locked up in the underground secret room. The wasnt the only forbidden book listed by the Central Student Union of Olsylvia Academy. There were three other books which were the four major forbidden books of the Olsylvia Academy. Apart from the unbelievable tales, there were the . It was a book that recorded the forbidden musical scores of this world, which were composed by the musician Melville, over two decades ago. Originally, this book should have been kept in the next door, Antoinette Academy, but due to some horrible incidents that happened to the students that played those forbidden music scores, the book had been transferred to Olsylvia Academy. The Olsylvia Academys upper echelons might not believe such rumors, but for the safety of the students, they agreed to the request to seal the book. The might have musical scores that brought misfortune, but it was still a precious movement and a rare piece of art. It was such a pity to simply destroy it, hence they chose to seal it. As for the other two forbidden books, and , they werent as horrific as the unbelievable tales and the forbidden movement. was a book of prophecy that was written by Prophet Galsworthy, a thousand years ago. In the book, he had written the changes that would happen to this continent for the next two millennium. His prophecy had proven to be very accurate for the past 1000 years. In order to prevent any chaos in the hearts of the people, the Radiant Church decided to seal this book as well. Right now, only the church knew about the prophecies written by Galsworthy for the next 1000 years. was the most ordinary book and there was only one reason why this book was forbidden. This book recorded the investigations that Father Marion conducted more than two centuries ago. Among all the places he visited, he found a portal that was connected from this world to the god and demons world. Apart from these two worlds, there were plenty of other strange dimensions portals. Some of these portals naturally mustnt be made known and only the church could know it. Hence, the reason this book was sealed. All these information were only known by Chief President Angelia, but Lucia had unintentionally got to know about it. After hearing Lucias information, Bella intended to obtain those three books as well. Since she had already done something wrong, there was no harm in making it worse. But Lucia didnt know that she was being dragged along by Bella just like this. After selling out such important information, it would be seriously strange if Bella didnt pull Lucia into her group. Volume 2 Chapter 82 - Bella’s Weekend Strategic Battle In Duchess Bellinas Pure White Heaven In the underground secret room of Bellas dormitory, Bella was stretching her arms, as she had just got up from a huge bed. It was still early and according to the time, it should be around 5 oclock in the morning. On the huge bed was President Maria, President Britney, and four other holy maidens. Apart from President Britney, Maria and the others were still tied up. The next day was Monday and although Bella was reluctant, she had to send Maria and the others back. But Bella still had a plan to possess them forever. Britney baby, have you woken up uh? Was it comfortable yesterday night? Bella, only now do you ask such a question? I dont know how to reply! Then you better be prepared, as I will be asking you this question every day. What are you planning to do with President Maria and the others You do not have to ask about this. If you envy how they are looking like right now, I can fulfill that desire! Britney was so frightened that she didnt dare to speak. She might sympathize with Maria and the others, but she didnt want to become like them. The tied up President Maria had also awakened and she was looking at Britney with a complicated expression before she went back and pretended to sleep. She was actually hoping that Britney might help her untie the spider web on her body. She didnt expect that Britney had been completely gobbled up by Bella and so didnt have any way to help her. When Bella recalled that she had two appointments today, she quickly went to prepare herself and left this place for her subordinate, Lola to take charge. Although Britney probably wouldnt dare to escape, Bella still put on an exquisite chain on Britneys hands and feet, just in case. After putting on the chains, Bella left, feeling reassured while leaving behind a depressed Britney. Britney didnt expect Bella to use such a method as she did have the intention to escape. Bella prudently returned back to your dormitory and crawled back onto her own bed, as she had snuck out in the middle of the night. Among all her dormmates, only Noreya noticed that she had slipped out, but Noreya already knew where Bella was going, thus she didnt expose Bella. Back at her bed, Bella noticed a note that was left by the side of her pillow by Elaine. She must have delivered it secretly during the night, but she didnt expect to see Bella missing. Hence, she simply placed it by the side of the pillow. Lisha who had come over to share Bellas bed shouldnt have noticed this note. That lass. Why doesnt she just tell me personally? Why make things so complicated!? Bella glanced at the bed in the distance and noticed that Elaine had yet to wake up. Considering that everyone was still sleeping in, and not to break this atmosphere, Bella also laid down on her bed and continued sleeping. She hugged Lisha and opened up Elaines note at the same time, reading the message that Elaine left for her. Bella, I made an appointment with Isaman tonight at 8 oclock. The location is at Whitney Imperial Baths of the Euphemia Imperial Academy. When the time comes, let us act together and steal the key. I will persuade Big Sister Isaman to leave behind her key in the changing room. It seemed like there wouldnt just be two appointments today. Fortunately, the timings are perfectly staggered, otherwise, Bella wouldnt know how to deal with it. If everything went smoothly and in order to prevent more hiccups, it would be best to obtain the remaining three keys today. Olsylvia Academys east campus, Olivia Wizard Academys Yolanda Garden. This garden was one of the Nine Sacred Dating Spots in Olsylvia Academy. The garden had a large variety of famous and valuable plants and there were some that were unique species that only appeared in this garden. The society in control of this Yolanda Garden was Olsylvia Academys practical combat no.1 society, Ironblood Cross. Most of the society members of the Ironblood Cross were from the Olivia Wizard Academy, with a minority from the three other branch academies, apart from St. Louis Church Academy. The aspiration of this societys establishment was to gather all the strong combatants and military competent students from Olsylvia Academy. Most of the generals from the human races empire were formerly from the Ironblood Cross Society. There werent a lot of visitors at the Yolanda Garden in the morning. Among these visitors, the most dazzling individual would be the beautiful girl with a deep blue gorgeous hair. She was seated at an inconspicuous bench and seemed to be waiting for someone. Most of the people recognized her identity as the Chief President of Olsylvia Academys Central Student Council, Angelia. She was also one of the few Array Masters in the academy. Due to her heavy workload, she would seldom appear in such public places, especially places which would easily cause misunderstandings. Those students that passed by would peek at the Chief President through the corner of their eyes, as Angelia was wearing a prominent attire which was hard not to notice. What Angelia was wearing right now, wasnt the normally strict academy uniform. She was wearing a pretty dress, and this dress was a formal attire that Angelia would wear during those ball parties of those large-scale academy events and festivals. If she was wearing it today, it meant that it was an important matter to her. Angelias gorgeous face was filled with excitement and anxiety. There were paper bags beside her seat which were filled with books. Because the paper bags werent transparent, no outsider could see what kind of books were in them. On the chest portion on Angelias evening dress, there was a sea-blue colored Yolanda Flower. When looking at her attire, many of the male students had their hearts shattered. In this other world, among the humans empire, there was a saying for when lovers first met. The female counterpart would wear a romantic flower like the Yolanda Flower. The Yolanda Flower represented affection in the language of flowers and if Angelia was wearing it, the meaning was obvious, she was in love. In the nearby vicinity, there were plenty of News Clubs members hidden in this place. This was big news. If the news of Chief President Angelia going on a date had been reported, the sales of Olsylvia Academys gossip magazine would be able to reach the next level. Naturally, Angelia already knew of the nearby observers, but she was just going to meet with a female, hence she didnt try to nervously avoid the members of the News Club. As for her formal attire, Angelia didnt know why either. She felt that since it was her first time meeting with a book friend, it shouldnt be a problem to wear something like this. As for that deep blue Yolanda Flower on Angelias chest. It had been intentionally put on by her. It might invite unnecessary misunderstandings, but it was better than sitting here and getting hit on by the male students. Just earlier, there were a few shameless male students that wanted to hit on her, but after seeing the flower on her chest, they immediately gave up. Bella was looking from a nearby place and didnt expect for Angelia to wear so formally. Werent they just going to have a casual meet up? Why did it look like a blind date? Right now, Bella was a little embarrassed to go over and greet Angelia. Bella was currently wearing a dark knights equipment. Her entire armor was black in color and the decorative designs on her armor were like designs related to the devil. The Dark Knight was a type of disciplinary knight and in the entire knights class, only Bella picked the Dark Knight as her sub-profession. It was rumored that the Dark Knight profession had been cursed, as all those who switched their profession to Dark Knights, would basically die before the age of 35 years old for some unknown reasons. Hence, when Bella picked the Dark Knight profession, many of the students advised her to change to the safer Guardian Knight profession. But after Bella received all the pieces of advice, she decided to switch her profession. Afterwards, when no one was paying attention, she secretly switched back to the Dark Knight profession. During the knights class, due to Bellas disturbance, it was when the teachers were getting replaced. Hence, no one noticed that Bella had secretly switched to the Dark Knight profession. Right now, in the entire Olsylvia Academy, only a few individuals knew that Bella was a Dark Knight. Bella only realized that the curse of the Dark Knight profession was a fake rumor after she had changed her profession. This profession was supposed to be for the demon race, but it was unknown why it had come over to the humans empire. The reason why those previous Dark Knights didnt manage to live long enough was entirely due to their Dark Knights armor which consumed their vitality, and they died due to the exhaustion of vitality. Bellas current substitute body, Felia, already had a body constitution of a demon king, hence she didnt have the danger of getting her vitality consumed. Meaning that switching to the Dark Knights profession wasnt going to be any problem. But one had to admit that the Dark Knights armor design was one of the very best in being flashy. Many of the young ladies were sneaking glances at Bella. Bella was currently wearing a knights helmet hence no one could see who she was. They could only see a pair of blue eyes in the eye slots of the helmet which were looking around vigilantly. Because Dark Knights armor was universal, hence there was no way to differentiate the gender through the design of the armor. Many of the young lasses didnt know about this fact and assumed that this Dark Knight was a man! Angelia, are you waiting for me? President Alex? Why are you here. In any case, please address me with my title of president as well. I am not that familiar with you! Before Bella could make her entrance, another brave warrior stood out to hit on Angelia. Different from the scraps earlier, this was a dashing male who was around the height of 1.9 meters. He was also rather popular among the ladies and his appearance made plenty of the male students leave one after another. Many of the female students were looking at this scene with jealousy and envy. Alex was a student from the Olivia Wizard Academy and also the president of the Ironblood Cross Society. He was easily ranked top five in the Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Academy Beaus and also the only person that had yet to join a fraternity. Right now, he didnt have any scandals of having a girlfriend, and because he had appeared here, it made the members of the News Club even more excited. Angelia. Are you free right now? I want to Eh, Angelia, you are over here! Lets go, Ive been waiting for a long time! Before Alex could finish his sentence, he had been interrupted. A black phantom flashed across his body, and before Alex could react, that phantom had grabbed onto Angelias hand and was about to leave! The members of the Ironblood Cross Society that followed behind Alex quickly obstructed Bella and Angelia. They knew that their president had fancied Chief Student Union President, Angelia for a long time. This was a rare opportunity and they were not going to let this Dark Knight interfere. But, before they could obstruct Bella, they looked on as that Dark Knight held onto Angelias hand and vanished in front of them, leaving behind a group of observing students that looked at each others faces. Before Bella snatched Angelia, she had already prepared her retreat route. Alex was the previous third-place contender for Olsylvia Academys Solo Championship. Had it not been for the venue which was more suited for the Assassin profession, President Ivy might not have won against him! Bella didnt want to have any conflict with the members of the Ironblood Cross Society right now. Hence, she chose the strategy of escaping with her target. She simply had to waste a high-grade teleportation scroll that Noesha gifted to her. Next time, Bella would pick a location that wasnt as prominent. Bella, you are the rumored Dark Knight! Angelia, when did I become a rumored knight? I am a real knight. Next time, could you pick a more concealed place!? Apologies, I didnt expect for Alex to appear in this place! Dont misunderstand it, I do not have that kind of relationship with him. It is just that the elders from our families Angelia, you do not have to explain all these to me. I am not your Angelia quickly explained to Bella, like a girl explaining to her boyfriend. She didnt realize that the key that was hung in front of her chest had been switched out by Bella during the teleportation. Right now, that key on her neck was just an imitation of excellent craftsmanship. Bella and Angelia had vanished from everyones sight, and no one knew where had they gone to. Angelia only returned back to her own dormitory at 12 oclock in the afternoon. She had such a pleasant expression that Student Union Secretary Cynthia got a shock, as this was her first time seeing such a pleasant smile on Angelias face. In the north campus of the Olsylvia Academy, in Timothy Restaurant located in Euphemia Nobility Academy It was noon time and there werent a lot of students in this place. This place might also be one of the Nine Sacred Dating Spots in Olsylvia Academy, but no couples would arrange a date in this restaurant at 3 oclock. If it was at this timing, there were much better places to go to. In a secluded corner of the restaurant, there were two guests sitting opposite one another. Each of them had draped a black mantle over themselves, which covered half their faces. Had it not been the silky white hands that were on the tables, anyone else would have misunderstood them as mysterious assassins. President Ivy, how about it? Could you temporarily lend me your key! Look, this is Chief President Angelias key. She had already entrusted this task to me. There are another two keys, which belongs to Britney and Maria. Classmate Bellina. You might have Maria, Britney, and Angelias keys, but I am still concerned. The underground room had been sealed for many years and to suddenly open it, even if it was Chief President Angelia, she would still have to seek approval from the higher-ups! Then, President Ivy, how do you think of this doll!? This is very cute. Where did you get it? Then this! It is cute too, right? En, En where you did you buy it! You dont have to bother about it. How about this? If you agree to temporarily lend me the key, I will give you these dolls. Ivy gazed steadily at the exquisite dolls that Bella took out and just lacked the drooling expression. The table was laid with all the delicacies but she didnt even take a glance at them. According to the encounters that Bella had with Ivy, yesterday. With the help of their little friend, she especially developed these cute bunny dolls which were available in her previous life. It was meant for bribing President Ivy. This, I cannot hand the key to you because of these I still have many other such dolls. If you would like, I still can give you many of it. How about it!? I am going to inquire from President Maria first before making a decision. Then I have to give these dolls to others? Many of the other girls are requesting them from me! That please wait. When Ivy saw that Bella was about to keep these dolls, she finally couldnt sit still. She might have hesitated, but she still handed over the key. This was a first time making a deal with Bella and of course, it wasnt going to be the last time. Afterwards, in less than a month, she even gave herself in the deal. Volume 2 Chapter 83 - The Mysterious Guest at Whitney Imperial Baths In the western campus of Olsylvia Academy, nearby Euphemia Imperial Academys Whitney Imperial Baths The time now was around 7.30 in the evening and this campus was slightly different than the St. Louis Church Academy that Bella infiltrated yesterday, as during this time there were still plenty of students wandering around the campus. As most of the students here were members of the imperial family, they actually conversed with a soft voice and gave a feeling of serenity. Apart from the students of Euphemia Imperial Academy, there were also students from Filomena Nobility Academy who would be here for recreation. The entire Olsylvia Academy was opened up to everyone during the weekends, and the activity areas in the various campuses were opened up to the public. The students from the neighboring Antoinette Academy and Alessandra Academy would occasionally appear in the activity areas of Olsylvia Academy, with more from Antoinette Academy. Alessandra Academy was an academy that had strict supervision, hence, their students seldom revealed themselves. As the Whitney Imperial Baths had a strict requirement in order to be a customer, even foreign students would need a certain status. For example, the students from Antoinette Academy were all basically refused politely. Furthermore, their academy was some sort of art academy, thus, places, where they could meet up with members of the imperial families, were normally restricted for them. There were plenty of Euphemia Imperial Academys students that were gathered outside the baths. Most of the students were basically here with their companions and there were plenty of couples. The baths here might not provide any services which was allowed common baths, but this was also one of the Nine Sacred Dating Spots of the Olsylvia Academy. Hence, the reason why it was normal for couples to appear in this place. John, isnt that President Isaman from our academy? My god, this is the first time I am seeing a student union president appearing in such a place. Johnny, it is truly a pity that girl with the mantle is following behind her. She looks like President Isamans younger sister, Elaine. I heard that the girl is cursed and anyone that goes anywhere near her would meet with misfortune. That isnt an accurate news right!? Isnt Elaine staying together with that Duchess Bellina? I dont see Duchess Bellina experiencing any misfortune!? Recently she has been on the lead story of the weekly gossip magazine that the News Club is publishing! All of those reports are positive reports! I do not know about that, but that Elaine mustnt be approached. The News Club has already listed her, Princess Noreya, and Princess Ariel as Olsylvia Academys Three Problem Princesses. Isaman and Elaine were walking side by side on the road towards the baths and they could clearly hear the rumors and gossip that people were talking about. Isaman wanted to step forth and make things clear for her little sister Elaine, but she had been held back by Elaine. Elaine made the suggestion for her to come for some recreation in this place, which Isaman wanted to reject. She had been hiding the fact that after she transmigrated to this place, she had never seen Elaines real face. Her knowledge of Elaine was at the same level of those gossipers, and she initially assumed that Elaine was an ugly duckling. After Elaine showed her real face to Isaman, she was completely flabbergasted. How would she have known that her mysterious little sister actually had looks that was comparable to her? In order to understand more about this little sister that she had been neglecting, Isaman agreed to Elaines invitation. Elaine didnt pay any attention to those idle gossipers, as it was much more peaceful like this. She didnt wish to be like Kriss who would always be bothered by pursuers every single day. Kriss had been extremely annoyed by those pursuers and chose to hide in the dormitory most of the time. Outside of the baths, there was a hidden place where a carriage was parked there. As it was parked in an ordinary location, there were only a few students that noticed this was a carriage that was dedicated to the Rose Society. Bella, Noesha, Angel, and Mia were seated in the carriage. For this operation, Bella only brought the three of them who had close relationships with her and knew about her true identity. Ariel also knew of Bellas true identity, but she had been assuming the identity of an ugly woman. If she were to come along with Bella to the baths, there was a risk of exposing herself. For the same reason, Noreya couldnt appear in this location as her real face must not be exposed, at least not for now. Kriss and Lisha were too famous and if they appeared in this place, it would only invite unnecessary trouble. Bella didnt like the two of them to be in the public as well, as she had already treated the two girls as her possessions. If they were exposed for other men to see, Bella would feel uncomfortable. If the situation had permitted it, Bella didnt even want to let Elaine be involved in such an operation. It would be best not to let Elaine participate in the future, lest she have her identity exposed, causing even more problems. Noble Sister, do you really need to do this!? Cant we just use tools? Noesha, I dont really know how to move stealthily and without Noreyas coordination, I will not be able to find a way to infiltrate with my stealth clothes. So this is the case. Then Big Sister, please be careful. That Big Sister Isaman feels just like the Small Sister Elaine. They are hiding many secrets. Big Sister Bella, Angel is right, I agree with her. Big Sister Isamans profession might be a secret profession that is similar to a Priest, but she is concealing a kind of evil aura that shouldnt be emitted by a profession like Priest. She might have done a good job in concealing, but I can instinctively feel it. En en, thanks for the reminder, I will pay attention to all those things. Then I will trouble you to take care of Felias body. Once I succeed, we will immediately retreat! Bella rubbed the three lolis heads with gratitude and thanked them for their reminders. Immediately after, there was a strange flash of light, and that beautiful blonde knight gradually fell asleep on the carriage. In front of her, an absolute beauty with black hair stood there. It was Bellas true body, Samantha Bella who rarely made an appearance. Big Sister Bella, you better take this eye patch, as your eyes are too special. In the humans empire, heterochromia irises are viewed as a sign of ill omen, just like silver hair. You better wear it if you dont want any trouble! Not only to humans, even towards the other races. The humans dont like other races with heterochromia irises as well. It is better to wear this eye patch. Noesha, Mia, thank you. I nearly forgot about this. Outside the gates of the baths, there werent just females, there were a few males that Bella didnt want to see. One of them was Scott and he was currently embracing two beautiful girls and whispering to them. Bella didnt know what he said to them, but the two girls were so amused that they were beaming with pleasure. Those subordinates there were normally following Scott, had already vanished; they must have been chased away by him. How could he bring two unwanted guests during this kind of date!? Adelaide, the genius magician was also here. But different from Scott, the pretty girls that were following him were princesses from the smaller kingdoms and members of the imperial families. In terms of status, they were much more superior than the two young ladies from noble families. During these few days, Adelaide had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Kriss. But it was a pity, as his ugly elder sister Ariel had always been with Kriss, giving him no chance to approach. If Adelaide had some courage, he might have been able to expose his elder sister, Ariels true identity. It was regretful that he had been duped by the fake news from the News Club. As he couldnt find a way to hook up with Kriss, during this boring weekend, he had made an appointment with these princesses that he had close relationships with, to relax in the baths. The third person that Bella didnt want to see, was the Akmans who she had just made a deal with yesterday. This silver-haired handsome swordsman had actually appeared in this place as well. He didnt bring along any female companions, but his handsome looks allowed him to hook up with plenty of girls. Currently, he was being surrounded by a few girls and there were a few that looked rather good. It was unknown why silver hair was considered a sign of ill omen in the human empires, but it was only restricted to women. No one would criticize a man that had silver hair. It might be a case of favoritism for males instead of females when the first person released this rumor. No matter the case, Bella felt that Kriss was receiving unfair treatment. Apart from these three male saviors, there was another individual that Bella didnt wish to see. It was President Alex who she had just played this morning. This President of the Ironblood Cross Society, which was the no.1 practical combat society of the Olsylvia Academy, must have something wrong in his mind to also appeared in this place. There were a few good looking girls that had come along with Alex, and seeing the emblems on their shoulders, it was needless to say that they were members of the Ironblood Cross Society. Alex was a very popular man in the Ironblood Cross Society and had it not been for his obsession for Chief President Angelia, he might have been a winner in life who would be enjoying a harem. As there were plenty of couples waiting to enter the Whitney Imperial Baths, many of the males were extremely jealous and envious of these men who had multiple women, but no one dared to go and seek trouble with those people; they were already used to such sights. At this moment, there was a girl who attracted most of the students attention in this place. It was an absolutely beautiful young lady with black silky hair. She was wearing a sexy black dress which had a very bold design, revealing most of her back. Had it not been for her black cloak, many of the people here would probably be drooling. None of the students here had seen this beautiful black-haired young lady. All those black-haired pretty girls that they had seen before were all humans, but this girl didnt seem to be human, as she had this aura of a different race. She might have the appearance of a human, but that mysterious aura of a non-human race was something that a human would never possess. This black-haired girls beautiful looks wasnt any inferior to President Isaman that had appeared earlier. Adding on to the fact that she might be of a non-human race, her attractiveness had unintentionally rose to the next level. On her cool and elegant face, only her golden left eye could be seen, while her right eye had been covered up by an exquisite black eye patch, which temporarily covered up the color of the iris. Although no one knew if her right had a problem that couldnt be seen, no one suspected that she had anything wrong. It was fortunate that this wasnt the St. Louis Church Academy; if it had been, then those large quantities of sacred tools that were set up would have been corroded by Bellas Demon Gods evil aura. If that had happened, she wouldnt have been able to hide her true identity. There were plenty of men that wanted to go and hit on her, but until now, all these men had hesitated as they werent willing to be the first cannon fodder. This black-haired beauty must be a visiting student from the neighboring Alessandra Academy. She might not be wearing the Alessandra Academys academy crest, but many of the observing students subconsciously linked her with the students from Alessandra Academy. Why is a student from the Alessandra Academy doing in there place? Isnt their academy term opening a few months later than our academy!? Only you are thinking in this way. You must be a novice, right? Alessandra Academy will indeed start their academy term one month later than us, but many of the students have already arrived in advance. Last year, I was fortunate enough to see a girl from the Elven Race! This girl isnt from the Elven Race, the shape of her ears are wrong. She doesnt look like the Dragon Race Race either. I wonder what race is she? Bella chose to gracefully ignore the attention of others. She didnt know why she was so eye-catching, as there were plenty of students from the imperial academy. Wouldnt they be used to foreign races? President Isaman wasnt so easily deceived, as Bella understood how prudent Isaman was when she first met Isaman. If Bella had appeared in this place with her substitute body, Isaman might just suspect that it was her that stolen her key. If Bella had been paid attention to, then her plan to infiltrate St. Louis Church Academys secret underground room would be blown. With things at this stage, Bella had to use her true body. No matter how incredible Isaman was, she would be able to guess that Felia was actually her substitute body. Even Bellas encounter with Dark Demon God Alice didnt expose her true body. No matter how formidable Isaman was, she couldnt be stronger than Alice, who was the 10th ranked World Destroyer.1 Although there were many observers, everyone maintained their stance and didnt try to chat Bella up. The foreign races language were different from the human race. The students of the Euphemia Imperial Academy would normally pick the Elven language for their foreign language classes, with a minority picking the Dragon Race language. A single glance was enough to see that Bella didnt have the unique pointed ears of the Elven Race, nor did she have the exclusive horns that Dragon Race had after shapeshifting into human form. Hence, it was normal that no one dared to hit on her. It would be rather awkward if they were to speak and find out that they couldnt communicate. According to the traditional etiquette of associating between the human race and foreign race, unless a foreign race took the initiative to identify their race, the humans must not inquire about their race, as it was a forbidden topic. Bella already knew of this, hence she dared to openly impersonate the students from Alessandra Academy. Since there werent any friends from Alessandra Academy, even if Bella acted very badly, no one would be able to expose her without knowing the facts. Bella looked around and none of the girls she knew were here. The only people that she was familiar with, were those male Saviors and the cuckolded President Alex from the Ironblood Cross Society. This made Bella very awkward, as she was used to being surrounded by beautiful girls. This was actually the first occasion that she was by herself. What made Bella even more gloomy was that these male Saviors were all followed by at least two beautiful girls and they were putting on a public display of affection! In order not to receive critical damage, Bella chose to enter the baths first. She originally wanted to go look for the easily deceived Akmans, but she didnt bring any extra money today, hence she disregarded that thought. Akmans wouldnt be easily settled without any money. Volume 2 Chapter 84 - Whitney Imperial Baths’ Gentleman Societies Destruction At the Olsylvia Academys West Campus, near the small garden of the Euphemia Imperial Academys Whitney Imperial Baths, two figures crisscrossed a few times before one of them was sent flying to a wall. The attack was very strong and a human-shaped indent was pressed into the wall. After being hit into a wall, a loud noise was produced. However, the sound did not travel outside. It had been sealed by a mysterious soundproof enchantment. Otherwise, such a fierce battle would have already attracted the Olsylvia Academys Security Regiment. Who are youhow can you have the power to match the Demon God, hateful Norris continuously spat a few mouthfuls of blood. He was now seriously injured. He and the mysterious person had only fought hand to hand a few times and he was brutally beaten by the other party. He still didnt know what the origin of the other party was, and this battle was really too stifling. Originally, Norris came to the campus of the Euphemia Imperial Academy tonight to have a stroll around at his own pace. Then he had smelled the odor of a high-class Demon God. He was planning to go investigate and report it to let his master handle the situation. He did not expect that he would be intercepted halfway by this mysterious person and be brutally beaten. Norris had a sacred object on him which was meant for investigating the members of the World Destructors Camp. If he prepared it first, he would not have been brutally beaten up like this. Unexpectedly, although the power of this sneak attacker was similar to that of the Demon God and Evil God types but the sacred object carried by Norris did not detect her. Norriss best battle record was defeating a Demon King. The real body of the Demon God was not something he could deal with. This must be handed over to the members of the upper echelon above him, the Sin Breakers or the Savior Camp, to be determined. He shouldnt be a participant. The mysterious person who fought with Norris was covered in a black mist and he could not see the race nor the appearance. But her voice was very recognizable and it was a girls distinctive voice. I had thought about how strong you would be. I didnt expect you to be just a Redeemer. I dont bother to kill the weak, and I am not interested in the weaklings below the level of the Sin Breakers. After you go back, pass these words on to the Adjudicator who sent you here, let him personally come over! Why do you know so much about our organization, who exactly are you Norris did not manage to finish asking before he fainted. Seeing that he had fainted, the sneak attacker did not give the last hit. It seemed like it was exactly as she said. Norris was a weak person in her eyes and she did not bother to kill the weak. Apart from this Redeemer, there are the presences of the four Saviors in the main baths. In addition, there are three Demon Gods, one Chaos Bringer, and two others who might be the existence of our old enemy. What had happened to in this dimension? Why are the various influential powers appearing here? I hope that she can complete this infiltration mission soon. The black shadow sighed and stealthily went invisible into the night. Not long after, members of the Security Regiment that were patrolling the campus of Euphemia Imperial Academy found Norris who was badly injured and unconscious. As there was still a long distance from the main baths, the upper echelons of the Security Regiment did not inform the Whitney Imperial Baths; they just took measures to block the scene. If Norris had managed to rush to the Whitney Imperial Baths, then the secret of Bellas original identity of a Demon God would be revealed. Although the relationship between the sneak attacker and the World Destructor Camp was complicated, it could also be counted as helping Bella once behind the scenes. Inside the Whitney Imperial Baths of the Euphemia Imperial Academy, Bella had not known that there was already an unknown hero who had helped her solve the biggest trouble that was Norris. Now, the trouble she had to face, was losing her way. The internal structure of the Whitney Imperial Baths was very different from Bellas expectations. According to Bellas previous speculation, this main baths should be similar to the hot springs she had stayed in before. It would just be a very large bathhouse pool. The outside of the bathhouse pool would be designed where there would be a wardrobe where the clothes would be stored and the customers who had entered would just need to put their set of clothing inside the area for storing clothes. However, Bella came in and found out that the interior layout of this main baths was very complicated, and it was designed into single-room baths. First-time customers would go to the reception desk to make an appointment, then decide which single room they would go to enjoy the hot springs. The reception was full of people and Bella did not come to enjoy the facilities so she naturally she did not follow the line to queue. The main baths was like renting a room in the hotel, making Bella feeling rather frustrated. There were so many single rooms, which room should she go to to find President Isaman and Elaine? It was impossible to search room by room. Although she could use the excuse of knocking on the wrong door, Bella did not want to accidentally go into the mens bathroom which would evoke unbearable memories which she had in her past life. It was reckoned that Elaine had not thought of this point and the plan given to Bella was not arranged accordingly. The name of the customer was not written on the bathroom units, which was to protect the privacy of the customer. If the person was to go to the reception desk, the waiter at the reception desk of the main baths would not tell you the true identity of the customers in the room. This was also to protect the privacy of the imperial family members. Just as Bella was still puzzled, she subconsciously felt that someone was spying on her. This was one of the instincts of the Demon God. If ordinary people wanted to spy on the Demon God they must do it without ulterior motives. If they did it with ulterior motives, then the evil thoughts will create a strange resonance with the Demon God, and expose the position of the spy. Bella looked around casually and found nothing unusual, but that spying vision had been sweeping across her body which she couldnt ignore it. Bella thought that after she secretly snuck into the St. Louis Church Academy the day before yesterday, she had suspected that the voyeurs hiding in the dark had strange props like an invisibility cloak. However, the invisibility cloak which was worn by the other party obviously did not have the authenticity of the invisibility cloak possessed by Bella and Noreya at that time; there should be flaws. Bella pretended not to notice and walked towards a distant place. When she walked, she would intentionally slow down then speed up. As expected, the person who followed her was probably a newbie. When he saw Bella walking fast and slow, he was afraid to lose his target and moved according to Bellas rhythm. With him running, his footsteps were exposed. At a certain corner, Bella gently hooked the other person to the ground using her feet. Taking advantage of the moment when the stalker fell to the ground, Bella stepped on the stalker and using one hand to pull with force and directly destroyed the invisible prop on the stalker. Big sister, please dont stomp on me, I surrender, please dont! The boy who had let Bella step on the ground was begging for forgiveness with a face of pain. It was unknown if it was because of Bellas Demon God instinct, but her foot was accurately stomping on the boys chest, right above the heart area and if she had used slightly more force, then this scene would probably be exceptionally beautiful. Which society do you belong to? This society emblem should belong to the Olsylvia Academy. You can say the words of the Human Race, you are not of the other race Ah. You have lots to say, dont dawdle. I dont want to ask the question for the second time. Dont stomp, I will say, I am from the News Club a Registrar. I am responsible for the information collection of the campus gossip magazine for the publication of illicit relationships, I am here this time for. Bella looked at the boy and was a little dumbfounded. She didnt expect it to be the paparazzi of the News Club. This time he came to look for source materials regarding illicit relationships. In order to satisfy the special needs of some readers, the News Club wanted to get the specific data of the more popular girls in the Olsylvia Academy and womens measurement was one of them. Although it can be estimated visually, for the true accuracy of the data, peeping at the bathing spots was one of the best options. On him, Bella found a list of customers who had already booked the single room in the main baths tonight. Isamans name was in a prominent position and there was a map below the list, which detailed the entire main baths layout. What makes Bella a little surprised was that the News Clubs map, didnt only have the information regarding the girls, but even the boys who had come here to make appointments. She really did not know what kind of mindset the paparazzi had, that they would even include the boys data. Seal off the main baths, everyone should not move, the classmate over there, could I trouble you to pull up your towel and cover up your lower body. Who are you, how dare you disturb me dont pull me! The Disciplinary Committee is beating people up hurry up and come over The Disciplinary Committee is patrolling the place, everybody please kindly cooperate. Just now, President Isaman had discovered the voyeur who had breached the rules in one of the single-room baths and had been dealt with. We are now trying to seize the co-conspirator. Everyone, dont move, we will check the Academy ID. Those who dont have the Academy ID, please report your name instead. We will go to the various school branches educational administration to check the true identity of each person. Bella wanted to go to Isamans bath unit, but she was afraid that the paparazzi of the News Club would succeed and see Isaman and Elaine naked, which would mean a loss for her. However, before she could make a move, a cluster of footsteps and Natashas voice could be heard from the outside corridor in a distance. This cannot be true, the boss has been arrested. Is there a mistake! Wait, Big sister, dont leave me alone! The boy on the ground had just got up and found that Bella had already thrown the map on him and ran away. Bella didnt have the school badge of the Alessandra Academy next door, and she didnt even know the name of any students at the Alessandra Academy. If she was caught by the people of the Disciplinary Committee then it would be troublesome and she would not be able to explain herself clearly. Her present body was her true body and not the substitute, Felia. Natasha would not be able to recognize her at all and relying on acquaintances wouldnt work unless Bella confessed to Natasha. There are footsteps over there. That boy, stop and show your Academy ID! I.. Dont resist, confess and you will be treated leniently. The disciplinary office has plenty of complimentary drinks for you! Go to hell, Disciplinary Committee, long live the news I, your father, am here, and if you arent satisfied, then come and catch me! (TL Notes: The phrase I, your father is used when in anger or out of contempt) The boy had erected his middle finger in a gentlemanly manner to the dozens of members of the Disciplinary Committee who had rushed over and then ran to the opposite direction of Bellas escape. The members of the Disciplinary Committee quickly went over to chase. It was a pity that the gentleman ran towards the dead end. As he ran, he just happened to encounter another member of the Disciplinary Committee, causing him to be flanked. Both sides looked at each other with a black line on their face, and the scene at one time went into silence, the situation was quite embarrassing. (TL Notes: Black line on their face meant became speechless.) You What else do you want to say? The News Club is immortal Aiya, dont beat me. Help The Disciplinary Committee is beating people! Bella had already fled far away. The warrior behind her had already helped her. Although he was a gentleman, he still had some integrity. If she could meet him again next time with the substitute, she would give him a gift as thanks!. The student over there, please wait, we are members of the Olsylvia Academys Disciplinary Committee, can we see your Academy ID? .. Just when Bella wanted to find a place to hide, Natashas familiar voice traveled over. How can it be? Did this girl fly? How could she reached here so quickly? Bella turned around awkwardly and saw a few acquaintances. Behind Bella stood the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, Classmate Natasha, who had a face of righteousness. Behind Natasha was Kriss and Lisha. These two girls seemed to have accepted Natashas invitation this weekend to experience the life of the campus at the Disciplinary Committee. Lisha had mentioned it when she got up from the bed this morning. However, at that time, she was busy preparing for the appointment with the Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelia, and did not think so much. In addition to the two external help, Lisha and Kriss, there were dozens of people from the Disciplinary Committee. They were all wearing and holding props like the police in her past life. The only difference between them and the police was the uniform. How could this be the Disciplinary Committee, it was clearly more like the polices campaign! Classmate, what is your name? Natasha came forward and inquire politely as she had not seen Bellas true body. But she saw that Bella had a different atmosphere from the normal Human Race individual. Thus she had subjectively regarded her as a foreign student at the Alessandra Academy next door. As she did not know much about this college for the other races, she tried to communicate using the Elven language. Bella didnt know of the Elven language. Her foreign language elective course was the Dragon Races language. Those lessons were basically attended by the fake clone which was summoned by Charlottes strange ring that was given to her. She didnt go to any of the lessons, let alone the Dragon language, she could not even speak the simplest Elven language. She was now lip-reading Natashas mouth to roughly guess what she was trying to say! Bella was not sure whether the other races students of the Alessandra Academy would be able to speak the language of the human race. If she had replied to Natasha in the language of the human race and blew her cover, it would be troublesome. Both Kriss and Lisha were here and even if Bella wanted to run away forcefully, it would be difficult. She was not sure if she could beat the joint pursuit of Kriss and Lisha. Help, the Disciplinary Committee is beating. Stop being so whiny, after you go back to the Head Office of the Educational Administration you will get it! Just as Bella was hesitating, the gentleman who had seen through her was supported with both hands and carried over by several members of the Disciplinary Committee. His face was badly beaten and swollen, even Bella could not bear to see it. Most members of the News Club were mainly students of the Frank Civilian Academy. Basically, they had no influential backers and were grassroots students. After being caught by the members of the Disciplinary Committee, they naturally wouldnt be treated as good as the other academies students and being beaten up was a normal situation. What? You know her! Do you have any other accomplices, hurry up and tell the truth honestly! Bella was finished, when the guy had passed by, his line of sight had stayed on Bella for too long and was discovered by Natasha. She had a strong power of observation and had discovered the situation. Then she subsequently interrogated him at the spot. Bella was really afraid that he would say that she was his accomplice. Her identity was originally problematic so if she was taken back by the people of the Disciplinary Committee and investigated, she would be dead. I have no accomplice! Go and die, you disciplinary committee, a gentleman will never be This great soy sauce man had defended his gentlemans dignity till the end. Before he even finished talking, he was taken away by the people of the Disciplinary Committee. Bellas heart was moved for a while and almost wanted to pay respects to this gentleman! (Tl notes: Soy sauce man is a title for people that dont bother about anything else. There was once a man who got interviewed by a reporter asking about a certain scandal. His reaction was. What does that got to do with me? I am just out to buy soy sauce!) Classmate, you have yet to give your name? . Bella looked helplessly at Lisha. This little girl must have assumed that that Bella couldnt understand Natashas Elven language inquiry and changed her sentence to the Dragon language to ask her. Wasnt this deliberately looking for trouble! This girl! It would truly be a wonder if Bella didnt go back to punish Lisha after Bella had turned back into Felia. What are you doing, she is my classmate. Just as Bella was at her wits end, a girls voice that was filled with temptation suddenly came from behind her. Before Bella could even react, the girls hands wrapped around Bellas neck from behind and hugged Bella intimately. Volume 2 Chapter 85 - The Conclusion To Olsylvia Academy’s Weekend Farce Olsylvia Academy, west campus. In the internal pathways of the Whitney Imperial Baths within the Femina Imperial Academy. Bella had not turned her head, but she was able to catch a glimpse of the girl that was carrying her. This girl was strangely pale. To be accurate, every inch of her skin was lily white. Compared to Natasha and the others, one could immediately tell that this paleness was not something a human should have. She was about as tall as Bellas true body; she had gorgeous and flirtatious blood-red hair, which was similar to her irises dark red like blood, reminding her of how the Demon World Princess Diazs had looked like. Her delicate features had an almost inhuman quality to it. Until now, Bella had seen many beautiful ladies from the various races and was usually able to determine if the other party was of the human race.1 Bella could smell the alluring scent wafting from the girls body, although there was a faint smell of blood. It was different from the blood stench from Demon World Princess Diaz and Eleanor who demonized into the Blood Demon King, as both of them had a cloyingly strong stench. However, the stench of blood on this girl was barely noticeable. If not for the fact that they were in such close proximity, Bella probably would not be able to detect it. Based on her looks, she was definitely not from the Elven Race or the Dragon Race. She did not have the trademark pointed ears of the Elven Race, nor did she have the distinct tiny dragon horns of the Dragon Race. Incidentally, Bella saw that at the corner of her mouth, there was a well-hidden sharp fang. Such teeth had only been seen in vampires from her previous lifes cultural art products. In fact, there were no vampires in this Other World. Could this girl be from the Blood Race? Do you speak the human language? Mhm, a little. The foreign languages that I have learned were all human, and she is my classmate. She took up other languages and wouldnt be able to understand you even if you asked her anything! If that is the case, tell me your name! We need to verify your identity. Brianna Evelina. As for her name, this is her academy ID. You can register that instead! Well, thatwont be necessary. We will verify your information shortly. However, before the prohibitions are lifted, please dont leave! Alright. Evelina was quick-witted enough to pass an academy ID to Natasha. After Natasha took one look at this ID which was filled with another races language, she ultimately returned it. Even though it was not her first time seeing the neighboring Alessandra Academys ID, the unfamiliar words that were neither Elven nor Dragon language had left her dumbfounded. However, this was definitely from the Alessandra Academy. It had the anti-imitation seal that guaranteed its authenticity. In Natashas personal opinion, the offenders who snuck in to peek were typically male, so there was not much suspicion towards females. In her current condition, Bella was not Duchess Bellina who was constantly at odds with her. So, Natasha simply decided to let the both of them go. Without any further questioning, she left with her staff to search for any other groups who were attempting to sneak in. The academy ID actually belonged to Evelina. If Natasha were to request for her to show a second ID as proof, she would be exposed. Evelina knew that for a fact. However, if she did not assist Bella this time, she would be in far greater danger. Evelina, I dont think we have ever met! Are younevermind, thank you for helping me this time. Demon God Samantha, could you come over? I have some things that require your assistance! You know my name? Fine. In the distance, Lisha and Kriss who had followed Natasha, had felt a flash of discontent as they saw Bella being pulled into a room by Evelina. Even though they did not know her personally, they somehow felt this inexplicable jealousy. These feelings actually were manifested in their true bodies, and not their current bodies. Inside one of the superior rooms of the Whitney Imperial Bath, Isaman and Elaine sat by the bath and were staring at each other with an expression of dismay and confusion on their faces. The lucky pervert that managed to sneak into their room had been found by them before he could see anything. However, they had fought with another intruder. The mysterious red-haired lolis powers were off the charts, almost forcing them to reveal their true forms. Elaine, the silk thread that you used earlier was. Big Sister Isaman, the scepter which you had used just now seemed like- Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore! Mykey is missing. Im in so much trouble. Elaine, we are sisters, right? Lets keep this a secret for now! Okay, Big Sister Isaman and Elaine both witnessed each other using nefarious powers, and they had no idea how to lay their cards on the table. During the fight with the red-haired loli earlier, they were forced to use their true powers. Right now, the atmosphere was a little awkward! Elaine, do you want to consider moving to my- There is no need. Big Sister, maybe you moving to my hostel would be a better idea. Elaine pretended to be nonchalant and tried to gently refuse President Isamans invitation. Even though she was certain that both of them were able to use the same mysterious form of evil power, but she was still unsure of President Isamans true identity and motives. In the end, she decided to keep her true thoughts to herself until Bellas investigations had gone through. Isamans key was likely stolen by the red-haired loli as she was leaving. This could cause a lot of trouble. The initial plan was to work in collusion with Bella and take away the key. However, since the key was stolen, she was now unable to complete her mission. Coincidentally, Bellas current location was directly below Isamans and Elaines room. In that room, Bella was seated by the bath and holding a loli with blood red hair in her embrace. Her figure, was similar to the previous Demon World Princess Diaz, of a voluptuous loli. The only difference is, this loli had a pair of dainty little canines. Also, her delicate wings were red and shaped like a bats own. When compared to the demonic wings that Dias had, they were worlds apart. It was a pity that her hair was not put up in pigtails, otherwise, she could potentially impersonate Noesha. Even though she was being held by Bella, the loli did not keep her hands to herself. At this moment, she had buried her lovely face into Bellas bosom and was gently nuzzling it. There were still a few visible wounds on the lolis snow-white skin. However, they were all healing at a startling speed. Bella bit back her instinct to counterattack. Stoically, Bella held the loli in her arms as, since she was injured, it was probably not a good idea to indulge in such a manner! Evelina, is this your true form? Mistress Samantha, the Blood Clan has many forms! Please stop moving. Let me caress a little more and all my wounds will fully heal. Maintaining that Big Sisters image is extremely draining. From their conversations, Bella found out that Evelinas true identity was from the Blood Clan. She was a true ravishing, vampiric young lady. Similar to vampires in Bellas past life, Evelina needed to consume blood. However, she was partial to the blood of ladies and was largely disinterested in the blood of men. Evelina, Im guessing that you are probably from an alternate world? If my memory serves me right, this Other World should not have any vampires. Mistress Demon God, I did come from an alternate dimension. Someone had summoned me here. The details will be made known to you once you meet her. This key was taken from those two conveniently borrowed from those two Big Sisters. I was actually looking for other things, Ill just hand it over to you for now. Please remember to help me return it to them! Grasping the keys in her hand, Bella did not know how to express her feelings. In terms of appearance, this key looked exactly like the ones she had collected previously, meaning that it should be President Isamans key. Even though she had gotten the key, Bella felt slightly disappointed at not having the pleasure of seeing President Isaman. But instead, she had gotten it because of Evelina. After handing the key to Bella, Evelinas wounds had already healed. The serious injuries inflicted by Isaman and Elaine could only be healed so quickly by Bellas mysterious energy. Although kissing would allow the wounds to be healed faster, Evelina knew that the kiss of the Demon God Samantha, according to legend, only belonged to three people. Mistress Demon God, if theres ever another chance, we shall meet again. Thats right. Evelina, were we friends before? No, we were not. I had a complicated relationship with the World Destructors Camp. However, you were special. Before Evelina had finished, she turned into a bat and flew away. Although the outside was heavily guarded by the Disciplinary Committee, no one paid much attention to a bat. Evelina managed to leave easily, leaving a contemplative Bella to her thoughts. The curfew enforced by the Disciplinary Committee would end at nine. Within this period of time, they would capture dozens of paparazzi who had attempted to infiltrate the News Club. Luckily, this Other World did not have equipment such as cameras. The paparazzi were simply taken to the education administration for educating and were let go on the next day since they were only collecting and recording womens dimensions and were noticed by President Isaman as soon as they began their operations. The education administration and security regiment were busy handling the Norris incident in the garden and thus the peeking offenses of the News Club had been temporarily brushed aside. In the Olsylvia Academys Vignia Lake. In the secret underground room of Duke Bellinas personal apartment building, also known as Pure White Heaven. Bella was currently preparing equipment for her infiltration mission. In it, were her and her most trusted subordinates. Lola the Assassin was as per normal, while President Maria, the four holy maidens, and President Britney were lying on the huge bed. Bella, didnt you say that you would let us go back Eh? President Maria, did I say that? Bella I plead you, let us go! I will never reveal to a single soul what happened this weekend! I swear to the Radiant Gods. It was past ten at night. As Bella seemed to have no intention of letting them leave, President Maria was a little worried that she would be held captive forever. The other holy maidens could only watch in disbelief as they had all been gagged. Even if they had wished to resist, they were unable to make a sound. President Britney watched quietly from the sidelines. She did not dare to resist against Bella either, for fear of being tied up and gagged like Maria and the others. President Maria, I plan to bring you here for some leisure every weekend from now on. Tonight, I shall not infiltrate anywhere. We are going to discuss some issues with conviction. Lola, please fetch the ceremonial tools that I have prepared! What ceremonial tools? Do not initiate any strange rituals! Britney, arent you- Marias protests were futile as Bella gagged her once again. Maria and the others might be holy maidens from the Radiant Church, but Bella didnt have any other methods to control their bodies. This method might be a little evil, but Bella wasnt anyone good, so it did not matter to her. At noon of the next day, the weekly meeting of all the student presidents were being held at Olsylvia Academys Central Student Union office. Every single president had attended the meeting, even President Maria and President Britney who went missing over the weekend were here. The other presidents did not question their comings and goings for the past couple of days either. President Maria? What happened? You look a little strange, so does President Britney. Did the two of you go on a date this weekend? Chief President Angelia? Dont be nonsensical! I didnt go on a date! President Maria was slightly flushed and looked away, afraid of looking Chief President Angelia in the eyes. The couple of days that Bella had abducted her and the four holy maidens, probably was not what most people would consider a date. On the other hand, President Britney kept her head down, unwilling to look at the other presidents as her face was so red that it was unconcealable! Chief President Angelias eyes swept across the room and she realized that some other presidents were behaving oddly as well. President Ivy looked as though her mind was wandering and it was unknown what was she thinking about. President Isaman was deliberately avoiding her as she had lost her key and was rather embarrassed. She was also afraid that Angelia would unintentionally ask her any key related questions. However, Chief President Angelia had inexplicably lost her keys as well, thus she did not dare to ask President Isaman anything regarding them. During the student union presidents meeting, Bella had already begun her second attempt to infiltrate the academy with Noreya. This time, the infiltration was during the day, which provided much better conditions for Bella and Noreya compared to their last attempt. This time there were a few insiders that were going to assist them. They were dressed in nuns habits, with a hat that covered most of their face. With the aid of Holy Maidens Haley and Susan, they were able to sneak into St. Louis Church Academy in broad daylight. Due to the paparazzi operation from the News Club on Sunday, the entire Olsylvia Academys nighttime security had been strengthened. Various countermeasures were taken towards artifacts which provided stealth functions. If Bella was to infiltrate the academy in the dead of the night, it would be far too difficult. Because of this, Bella decided to modify her plans and enter There were many times where Hayley wanted to shout for someone to arrest Bella. However, there was a barely noticeable necklace-like magical seal on her slim neck. This was a mark of an extremely evil demonic ritual. It had been used by Demon Gods to control subordinates whom they did not trust. Last night, Bella made use of their vulnerability and forced the seal upon them. Initially, the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, other than Daisy who was from the Salos faction, the other three and Maria should not have been susceptible to the control of such a degenerative ritual. They would have died from the exposure to two vastly conflicting energies coming together. However, the fact that Bella was able to complete this ritual caught the Holy Maidens who had sincerely prepared to sacrifice their lives for the Radiant Churchs faith completely off guard. It probably was due to her unique physique as a Sacred Demon God! Maiden Hayley, Maiden Susan, I thought you were supposed to be in class. Oh, these are President Marias orders. Open the gates to the forbidden area! The Knights of the Church that guarded the building and the underground chamber were slightly suspicious, but when they saw the order signed by President Maria and the four Holy Maidens, they obliged and let them pass. Norris, who was supposed to be on duty today, was severely injured by an unknown individual the night before. His absence had inadvertently made things easier for Bella as well. Volume 2 Chapter 87 - The Incident of The Jim Underground Library being Robbed and Damaged At the large doors of the Jim Underground Library, Bella slowly inserted the assembly key into the special hexagonal keyhole. As the key turned, the thick stone door slowly opened and the secret covered in dust, lying in the Jim Underground library was finally made known to Bella. The scale of this underground library, although it was not comparable to the private library of the Magical Creator God Bettys personal library that had been visited by Bella, it was also considered the largest underground library that Bella had ever come across. It was estimated that no one had visited for a long time thus the bookshelf in the library was full of dust. However, there was an abnormal phenomenon that had attracted the attention of Bella and Noreya. The books placed there were like new books that had just been printed; it was too abnormal to be that new. After Bella and Noreya had stepped into the library, the door behind them disappeared mysteriously. This unforeseen event made both of them feel unprepared. The previous operation was so smooth that even the professional assassin Noreya had relaxed her guard. They did not expect the library to have something similar to a trap. At this time, the Magic Lantern that was originally used for light was suddenly extinguished. Originally, the Jim underground library was not very bright; this time, it was completely pitch-black. On the dusky bookshelf, Bella and Noreya saw a lot of faintly discernible figures floating. This Jim library was, as expected, problematic, and the reason for the place being sealed up was not only just to seal off the Big Four Forbidden Book but also to seal up other frightening objects. The Demon Gods intruded into where the evil spirits were sealed. But this was really awkward as both Bella and Noreya just stood at the original spot with expressionless faces, no expression of being scared to death at all. This had made the evil spirits who had been staring at them from the dark feel very depressed. Were these two girls too terrified or were they not afraid of them at all? If it was the latter, then they would really not know what to do. Before the forbidden books were placed inside the Jim Underground Library, it was a secret underground library that was sealed off by the church. There were many evil spirits lingering around and they could not be purified. Where they had come from, the church was not willing to mention. If it was not a cleric with a sacred object such as an exorcism cross, other people who had entered the Jim Library would end up like Bella and Noreya. Bella and Noreya looked at each other and didnt see any signs of hurry in each others eyes. They didnt care so much and both of them went deeper into the library. Noreya took out the spare candles that she had brought with her and lit one up. She then advanced forward using the faint light of the candle. The evil spirits hiding in the dark place were slightly speechless. What was the identity of these two girls? Why were they unafraid of this scene? The assassin girl had also lit up a candle with a blue flame to amplify the terrifying atmosphere. This script was not right! Bella was a little nervous at first, but she quickly calmed down. She was after all a Demon King and a Demon God. If she was scared to death by these evil spirits, then the reputation of a Demon King and Demon God would be gone. Bella reckoned that Noreya really belonged to her side as she had no fear of these evil spirits; she seemed like a person who had seen a lot. Noreya, you dont have a candle with another colour? This candle is a bit scary! No, I like the dark. Also, the targets of my assassination are not just humans. After Noreya had finished, she used her right hand to catch and grab the man who was hiding in the dark that wanted to pat her shoulder to scare her. After a shoulder throw, she directly smashed a white fuzzy shadow to the floor. Taking advantage of the shadows slow reaction, Noreya pulled out a strangely shaped saw-tooth dagger with her left hand and pierced it directly into the heart of the shadow lying on the ground. The fuzzy shadow that resembled a human figure was assassinated by Noreya and stabbed to death directly. For the first time, Bella saw that an assassin could assassinate a Spirit of Void. Noreya seemed to have quite a lot of secrets on her! It was different from killing living things; if the spirit was assassinated, then the spirit would basically be unable to reincarnate. This was the true meaning of death. Who else wants to come over? Noreya did not look at the fuzzy shadow on the ground who had been assassinated. The fuzzy shadow struggled for a while then transformed into a fog and disappeared. This was Bellas first time seeing a spirit being stabbed to death. She was stunned for a while. Then, she caught up with Noreya. Noreyas threat had scared away the evil spirits who had wanted to use the same method to frighten Bella and her. The entire Jim library was quiet at once. The evil spirits knew that they had met a master who was even harder to handle than the clergy. At present, it would be a good idea to hide first and avoid the limelight. Although the Jim Library had a large surface area, the architecture inside the building was not complicated. Bella and Noreya could easily find the location of the secret bookcase of the sealed up Four Forbidden Books of the Olsylvia Academy. The location was in the central district of the entire Jim Underground Library. The tall bookcases design was so obvious, it would be strange if they dont notice it. Along the way, the evil spirits had used a variety of ways to scare Bella and Noreya, and Bella had encountered almost every kind of horror film situation from her previous life. The evil spirits used all kinds of scary methods to frighten the two girls to bring the script back on track. However, the two girls did not cooperate with their performances and they were all depressed. At the side of the bookshelf, a certain little girl in red was squatting over there. She buried her face in the sleeve of her clothes and was crying softly. When Bella and Noreya passed her, her crying got even louder. As a result, Noreya and Bella went straight past her and didnt even give her a glance. Evil Spirit Little Girl: . Between the bookshelves, a headless woman floated in the direction of Bella and Noreya. Before she could get close, Noreya sent many arrows and shot the headless female evil spirit dead. Why did both of you come to the library! In the center of the bookcase, a grandfather with a white beard was resisting his strong anger and asked. However, Noreya and Bella ignored him and went straight through his body to the sealed bookshelf. This is enough. Both of you cant take away those books. Do you know who I am? I dont know, you seemed to be the original owner of this library. However, this does not concern us! Bella and Noreya had seen the portrait of the old man on the front wall of the library lobby earlier. He seemed to be the first generation librarian of the Jim Underground Library, Jim. If he still appeared here hundreds of years later, it should be that he was either a ghost or an evil being. Are both of you not afraid that I will keep the entrance sealed forever! Isnt it just right after that bookshelf? Your hiding skills are too lousy. An average assassin could see the entrance. Librarian Jim was now at his wits end. He could neither fight nor frighten them. These two women had come here to deliberately tear the place down! They were not at all cooperative and he could only look forward to the last seal that Radiant Church had left behind to restrict their crazy action. With the crisp sound of lock picking, the concealed bookshelf had been opened. The ghost of Librarian Jim was completely stunned. Shouldnt the Sacred Object, which was the last forbidden seal of Radiant Church, be carried personally by the Four Holy Maidens and the Heir of the Pope? Could it be that the beautiful blonde knight was the Holy Swordsman of Radiant Church! Dont ignore me, this old man! You can take away that book Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. The remaining three books, Melvilles Movement, Galsworthys Prophecy and Father Marions Investigations cant be taken away! Bella, of course, would not pay attention to the suggestion of ??the ghostly old man. She carried all four books away from the bookcase. It didnt matter that she carried them but after the four books were removed, the last trap mechanism, which the Radiant Church had set up, was activated. Bella was so anxious that she didnt wait for Noreya to check if there were any traps and just took the books away. This was a self-destruct trap. Four books were sealed in the huge bookcase. Danger, you fool! At the moment before the explosion of the trap, Noreya threw herself on Bella and pressed her under her body. Bella had wanted to say that she was not afraid of the explosion, but after being forced underneath by Noreya, the huge sound of the explosion made her choose to lie down quietly. Hmph, not listening to your elders; youve suffered a loss. Are these two girls dead? If they died, Ive managed to find a substitute Eh Ghost Jim had just wanted to go to the ruins to find Bellas dead body to possess it when he saw Bella climbed out from the ruins. With one hand, she grabbed his neck. Bella also discovered at this time that the Demon King and the Demon God could directly grab the evil spirits using their hand. If she had known this earlier, she would have done it herself. She did not have to wait for Noreya to do it and deal with these avenging spirits herself. You are Demon King, Mistress Demon King? Please spare my life, Mistress Demon King! This servant did not know that you are the Demon King Please Bella was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. Just now, this old man had definitely expected that there would be an explosive trap in the bookcase and he had deliberately not said anything. He had wanted them to die. She used the strength in her hand and directly cut apart the ghosts head and body. Noreya, who was not too far away on the ground, had been stunned by the explosion and fell unconsciousness just now. Regarding the fact that Bella could use her body to directly attack an avenging ghost, she did not know it at the moment. If she had seen it, maybe she would be much less wary of Bella. Outside the Forbidden Ground Samuel Tower, the four Holy Maidens who had felt the loud sound had rushed in. They had Bellas Demons Contract on their body now and although they had not completely surrendered to her, if Bella had encountered an accident, they would also follow her and die because of this contract. When the four Holy Maidens entered the Jim underground library, they only saw ruins. The explosion had buried all the books of the entire underground library. Bella stood up from the ruins and was holding Noreya, whose whole body was bleeding, in her arms, her expression slightly complex. Noreya was now injured in many parts of her body because the self-destruct equipment was too powerful. If Noreya had not pushed her down, it would have been hard for Bella to bear. Bella, we we dont know that there were traps in the hidden chamber! Bella, dont overthink it! We didnt deliberately hide it from you! It was estimated that they could see that Bella was a little angry, so the Four Holy Maidens quickly explained that they had gone to the Jim Underground Library several times in the past. However, because the saints usually carried the holy weapon allocated by the Radiant Church which was the Holy Cross, they did not meet the large number of evil spirits that Bella had just encountered. Naturally, they would not know that the Jim underground library would have this secret. Take us to your dormitory. For the morning culture class, President Maria should help all of you take leave for the class. I have to carefully ask all of you a few questions and save my little idiot partner as well. In the Radiant Churchs Inner Sanctum of the Popes Hall. Pope Croft VI of the Radiant Church was seated on the Popes Cathedral. In front of his throne, there stood three priests and they were dressed in red from head to toe. They were the Red Priests and were also the representatives of the churchs three major factions. This time the Pope of the Radiant Church had summoned them very urgently. They did not know what had happened and rushed over. A problem cropped up in St. Louis Church Academy of Olsylvia Academy. The forbidden Samuel Towers hidden underground chamber, the Jim Library, has been bombed and the four books that we had sealed up could not be found. What do all of you think of this matter? Although the Pope of the Radiant Churchs voice was slightly old, his dignity remained the same. The Pope knew that of the three Red Priests in front of him, only the Ellen Factions Red Priest Ellen was still loyal to him. Salos faction Red Priest Salo and Micahs Faction Red Priest Micah had done many things behind his back. If he had not needed to take into consideration the current unity of the Radiant Church, perhaps he would have already changed the two Red Priests to his own people instead. I dont think we have to deal with this matter personally; we shall pass it on to Daisy and the other Holy Maidens to handle. I agree with Salos point of view. At present, do we not have other things to discuss instead! President Maria will investigate the matter. If she fails, there is also the Holy Swordsman over there! We do not have to be afraid! Michah and Salo seemed to have a rapport. Ellen had wanted to look united on the surface thus he did not really oppose them. If this is the case, let us discuss the next matter. Recently, the emperors of Octavia Empire and Aldridge Empire had sent letters to me and hoped that they could have an arranged marriage with the Vatican. Although the four Holy Maidens, based on the teachings, were supposed to serve the Radiant God for all their lives, we could spread to the masses that the two empires princes are the heirs of the Radiant God Your Holiness, this would not be very appropriate. Our church is not supposed to interfere with the politics of the various empires! Letting Holy Maidens marry mortals Ellen was the first one to oppose the idea. Although he was loyal to the Pope of Radiant Church, it was not blind loyalty. The Pope of Radiant Church planned to target his two beloved Holy Maidens, Hayley and Susan. These two Holy Maidens were the easiest to persuade. The Pope of Radiant Church did not dare to directly make use of Holy Maiden Daisy of Salo Faction and Holy Maiden Sophia of Micah Faction. Brother Ellen, I have watched your two beloved apprentices growing up and would be considered as half a kin. I would not push them towards a pit of fire. I have sent people to send the documents over to them earlier on so please do not bother about it anymore. Dont be prejudiced against the princes of these two empires because of some rumors. I will obey the instructions of the Pope and ask to be excused first! Knowing that the Pope had made his decision, Ellen could only leave helplessly. Although the Pope of the Radiant Church did not clearly explain his reason in arranging a marriage to form an alliance with the other empires but the three Red Priests could roughly guess the reason. Recently, the Radiant Church had lost many times in the battle against the Darkness Church. Many small countries had been infiltrated with the people of the Darkness Church. If they did not join forces with the empire, then there would be many more areas that would be under the control of the Darkness Church. This was the result that the church refused to see. Originally the Darkness Church was not that powerful but they didnt expect that it in just over a month, the Darkness Churchs third Holy Maiden Liz, whose strength was among the lowest ranking, could suddenly increase her strength dramatically. This pot, after circling for half a day, had to be carried by Bella. One of the greatest reasons that Lizs strength had increased so dramatically was because she had become a member of Bellas camp. (TL Notes: Pot carried by Bella meant that Bella had to take responsibility.) However, the current high-level Radiant Church members did not know that the Popes heirs and the four Holy Maidens had basically been eaten up by someone. This marriage alliance plan had been doomed to fail from the start. Volume 2 Chapter 87 - The Incident of The Jim Underground Library being Robbed and Damaged At the large doors of the Jim Underground Library, Bella slowly inserted the assembly key into the special hexagonal keyhole. As the key turned, the thick stone door slowly opened and the secret covered in dust, lying in the Jim Underground library was finally made known to Bella. The scale of this underground library, although it was not comparable to the private library of the Magical Creator God Bettys personal library that had been visited by Bella, it was also considered the largest underground library that Bella had ever come across. It was estimated that no one had visited for a long time thus the bookshelf in the library was full of dust. However, there was an abnormal phenomenon that had attracted the attention of Bella and Noreya. The books placed there were like new books that had just been printed; it was too abnormal to be that new. After Bella and Noreya had stepped into the library, the door behind them disappeared mysteriously. This unforeseen event made both of them feel unprepared. The previous operation was so smooth that even the professional assassin Noreya had relaxed her guard. They did not expect the library to have something similar to a trap. At this time, the Magic Lantern that was originally used for light was suddenly extinguished. Originally, the Jim underground library was not very bright; this time, it was completely pitch-black. On the dusky bookshelf, Bella and Noreya saw a lot of faintly discernible figures floating. This Jim library was, as expected, problematic, and the reason for the place being sealed up was not only just to seal off the Big Four Forbidden Book but also to seal up other frightening objects. The Demon Gods intruded into where the evil spirits were sealed. But this was really awkward as both Bella and Noreya just stood at the original spot with expressionless faces, no expression of being scared to death at all. This had made the evil spirits who had been staring at them from the dark feel very depressed. Were these two girls too terrified or were they not afraid of them at all? If it was the latter, then they would really not know what to do. Before the forbidden books were placed inside the Jim Underground Library, it was a secret underground library that was sealed off by the church. There were many evil spirits lingering around and they could not be purified. Where they had come from, the church was not willing to mention. If it was not a cleric with a sacred object such as an exorcism cross, other people who had entered the Jim Library would end up like Bella and Noreya. Bella and Noreya looked at each other and didnt see any signs of hurry in each others eyes. They didnt care so much and both of them went deeper into the library. Noreya took out the spare candles that she had brought with her and lit one up. She then advanced forward using the faint light of the candle. The evil spirits hiding in the dark place were slightly speechless. What was the identity of these two girls? Why were they unafraid of this scene? The assassin girl had also lit up a candle with a blue flame to amplify the terrifying atmosphere. This script was not right! Bella was a little nervous at first, but she quickly calmed down. She was after all a Demon King and a Demon God. If she was scared to death by these evil spirits, then the reputation of a Demon King and Demon God would be gone. Bella reckoned that Noreya really belonged to her side as she had no fear of these evil spirits; she seemed like a person who had seen a lot. Noreya, you dont have a candle with another colour? This candle is a bit scary! No, I like the dark. Also, the targets of my assassination are not just humans. After Noreya had finished, she used her right hand to catch and grab the man who was hiding in the dark that wanted to pat her shoulder to scare her. After a shoulder throw, she directly smashed a white fuzzy shadow to the floor. Taking advantage of the shadows slow reaction, Noreya pulled out a strangely shaped saw-tooth dagger with her left hand and pierced it directly into the heart of the shadow lying on the ground. The fuzzy shadow that resembled a human figure was assassinated by Noreya and stabbed to death directly. For the first time, Bella saw that an assassin could assassinate a Spirit of Void. Noreya seemed to have quite a lot of secrets on her! It was different from killing living things; if the spirit was assassinated, then the spirit would basically be unable to reincarnate. This was the true meaning of death. Who else wants to come over? Noreya did not look at the fuzzy shadow on the ground who had been assassinated. The fuzzy shadow struggled for a while then transformed into a fog and disappeared. This was Bellas first time seeing a spirit being stabbed to death. She was stunned for a while. Then, she caught up with Noreya. Noreyas threat had scared away the evil spirits who had wanted to use the same method to frighten Bella and her. The entire Jim library was quiet at once. The evil spirits knew that they had met a master who was even harder to handle than the clergy. At present, it would be a good idea to hide first and avoid the limelight. Although the Jim Library had a large surface area, the architecture inside the building was not complicated. Bella and Noreya could easily find the location of the secret bookcase of the sealed up Four Forbidden Books of the Olsylvia Academy. The location was in the central district of the entire Jim Underground Library. The tall bookcases design was so obvious, it would be strange if they dont notice it. Along the way, the evil spirits had used a variety of ways to scare Bella and Noreya, and Bella had encountered almost every kind of horror film situation from her previous life. The evil spirits used all kinds of scary methods to frighten the two girls to bring the script back on track. However, the two girls did not cooperate with their performances and they were all depressed. At the side of the bookshelf, a certain little girl in red was squatting over there. She buried her face in the sleeve of her clothes and was crying softly. When Bella and Noreya passed her, her crying got even louder. As a result, Noreya and Bella went straight past her and didnt even give her a glance. Evil Spirit Little Girl: . Between the bookshelves, a headless woman floated in the direction of Bella and Noreya. Before she could get close, Noreya sent many arrows and shot the headless female evil spirit dead. Why did both of you come to the library! In the center of the bookcase, a grandfather with a white beard was resisting his strong anger and asked. However, Noreya and Bella ignored him and went straight through his body to the sealed bookshelf. This is enough. Both of you cant take away those books. Do you know who I am? I dont know, you seemed to be the original owner of this library. However, this does not concern us! Bella and Noreya had seen the portrait of the old man on the front wall of the library lobby earlier. He seemed to be the first generation librarian of the Jim Underground Library, Jim. If he still appeared here hundreds of years later, it should be that he was either a ghost or an evil being. Are both of you not afraid that I will keep the entrance sealed forever! Isnt it just right after that bookshelf? Your hiding skills are too lousy. An average assassin could see the entrance. Librarian Jim was now at his wits end. He could neither fight nor frighten them. These two women had come here to deliberately tear the place down! They were not at all cooperative and he could only look forward to the last seal that Radiant Church had left behind to restrict their crazy action. With the crisp sound of lock picking, the concealed bookshelf had been opened. The ghost of Librarian Jim was completely stunned. Shouldnt the Sacred Object, which was the last forbidden seal of Radiant Church, be carried personally by the Four Holy Maidens and the Heir of the Pope? Could it be that the beautiful blonde knight was the Holy Swordsman of Radiant Church! Dont ignore me, this old man! You can take away that book Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. The remaining three books, Melvilles Movement, Galsworthys Prophecy and Father Marions Investigations cant be taken away! Bella, of course, would not pay attention to the suggestion of ??the ghostly old man. She carried all four books away from the bookcase. It didnt matter that she carried them but after the four books were removed, the last trap mechanism, which the Radiant Church had set up, was activated. Bella was so anxious that she didnt wait for Noreya to check if there were any traps and just took the books away. This was a self-destruct trap. Four books were sealed in the huge bookcase. Danger, you fool! At the moment before the explosion of the trap, Noreya threw herself on Bella and pressed her under her body. Bella had wanted to say that she was not afraid of the explosion, but after being forced underneath by Noreya, the huge sound of the explosion made her choose to lie down quietly. Hmph, not listening to your elders; youve suffered a loss. Are these two girls dead? If they died, Ive managed to find a substitute Eh Ghost Jim had just wanted to go to the ruins to find Bellas dead body to possess it when he saw Bella climbed out from the ruins. With one hand, she grabbed his neck. Bella also discovered at this time that the Demon King and the Demon God could directly grab the evil spirits using their hand. If she had known this earlier, she would have done it herself. She did not have to wait for Noreya to do it and deal with these avenging spirits herself. You are Demon King, Mistress Demon King? Please spare my life, Mistress Demon King! This servant did not know that you are the Demon King Please Bella was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. Just now, this old man had definitely expected that there would be an explosive trap in the bookcase and he had deliberately not said anything. He had wanted them to die. She used the strength in her hand and directly cut apart the ghosts head and body. Noreya, who was not too far away on the ground, had been stunned by the explosion and fell unconsciousness just now. Regarding the fact that Bella could use her body to directly attack an avenging ghost, she did not know it at the moment. If she had seen it, maybe she would be much less wary of Bella. Outside the Forbidden Ground Samuel Tower, the four Holy Maidens who had felt the loud sound had rushed in. They had Bellas Demons Contract on their body now and although they had not completely surrendered to her, if Bella had encountered an accident, they would also follow her and die because of this contract. When the four Holy Maidens entered the Jim underground library, they only saw ruins. The explosion had buried all the books of the entire underground library. Bella stood up from the ruins and was holding Noreya, whose whole body was bleeding, in her arms, her expression slightly complex. Noreya was now injured in many parts of her body because the self-destruct equipment was too powerful. If Noreya had not pushed her down, it would have been hard for Bella to bear. Bella, we we dont know that there were traps in the hidden chamber! Bella, dont overthink it! We didnt deliberately hide it from you! It was estimated that they could see that Bella was a little angry, so the Four Holy Maidens quickly explained that they had gone to the Jim Underground Library several times in the past. However, because the saints usually carried the holy weapon allocated by the Radiant Church which was the Holy Cross, they did not meet the large number of evil spirits that Bella had just encountered. Naturally, they would not know that the Jim underground library would have this secret. Take us to your dormitory. For the morning culture class, President Maria should help all of you take leave for the class. I have to carefully ask all of you a few questions and save my little idiot partner as well. In the Radiant Churchs Inner Sanctum of the Popes Hall. Pope Croft VI of the Radiant Church was seated on the Popes Cathedral. In front of his throne, there stood three priests and they were dressed in red from head to toe. They were the Red Priests and were also the representatives of the churchs three major factions. This time the Pope of the Radiant Church had summoned them very urgently. They did not know what had happened and rushed over. A problem cropped up in St. Louis Church Academy of Olsylvia Academy. The forbidden Samuel Towers hidden underground chamber, the Jim Library, has been bombed and the four books that we had sealed up could not be found. What do all of you think of this matter? Although the Pope of the Radiant Churchs voice was slightly old, his dignity remained the same. The Pope knew that of the three Red Priests in front of him, only the Ellen Factions Red Priest Ellen was still loyal to him. Salos faction Red Priest Salo and Micahs Faction Red Priest Micah had done many things behind his back. If he had not needed to take into consideration the current unity of the Radiant Church, perhaps he would have already changed the two Red Priests to his own people instead. I dont think we have to deal with this matter personally; we shall pass it on to Daisy and the other Holy Maidens to handle. I agree with Salos point of view. At present, do we not have other things to discuss instead! President Maria will investigate the matter. If she fails, there is also the Holy Swordsman over there! We do not have to be afraid! Michah and Salo seemed to have a rapport. Ellen had wanted to look united on the surface thus he did not really oppose them. If this is the case, let us discuss the next matter. Recently, the emperors of Octavia Empire and Aldridge Empire had sent letters to me and hoped that they could have an arranged marriage with the Vatican. Although the four Holy Maidens, based on the teachings, were supposed to serve the Radiant God for all their lives, we could spread to the masses that the two empires princes are the heirs of the Radiant God Your Holiness, this would not be very appropriate. Our church is not supposed to interfere with the politics of the various empires! Letting Holy Maidens marry mortals Ellen was the first one to oppose the idea. Although he was loyal to the Pope of Radiant Church, it was not blind loyalty. The Pope of Radiant Church planned to target his two beloved Holy Maidens, Hayley and Susan. These two Holy Maidens were the easiest to persuade. The Pope of Radiant Church did not dare to directly make use of Holy Maiden Daisy of Salo Faction and Holy Maiden Sophia of Micah Faction. Brother Ellen, I have watched your two beloved apprentices growing up and would be considered as half a kin. I would not push them towards a pit of fire. I have sent people to send the documents over to them earlier on so please do not bother about it anymore. Dont be prejudiced against the princes of these two empires because of some rumors. I will obey the instructions of the Pope and ask to be excused first! Knowing that the Pope had made his decision, Ellen could only leave helplessly. Although the Pope of the Radiant Church did not clearly explain his reason in arranging a marriage to form an alliance with the other empires but the three Red Priests could roughly guess the reason. Recently, the Radiant Church had lost many times in the battle against the Darkness Church. Many small countries had been infiltrated with the people of the Darkness Church. If they did not join forces with the empire, then there would be many more areas that would be under the control of the Darkness Church. This was the result that the church refused to see. Originally the Darkness Church was not that powerful but they didnt expect that it in just over a month, the Darkness Churchs third Holy Maiden Liz, whose strength was among the lowest ranking, could suddenly increase her strength dramatically. This pot, after circling for half a day, had to be carried by Bella. One of the greatest reasons that Lizs strength had increased so dramatically was because she had become a member of Bellas camp. (TL Notes: Pot carried by Bella meant that Bella had to take responsibility.) However, the current high-level Radiant Church members did not know that the Popes heirs and the four Holy Maidens had basically been eaten up by someone. This marriage alliance plan had been doomed to fail from the start. Volume 2 Chapter 88 - Conquering the Divine The First Hostel Building within St. Louis Church Academy was housed in Olsylvia Academys South District. Behind the locked doors of Bathroom No. 1, which is exclusively used by the church, Bella placed Noreya onto a comfortable bench. She was injured by explosives planted by the Radiant Church when protecting her. Carrying an injured girl through the academy grounds would raise unnecessary suspicion, so Bella had no choice but to move her to the dormitory that President Maria shared with the four Holy Maidens for now. They will only return to their quarters after everything has settled down. Bella, what are you doing, you pervert?! Noreya, youre injured. Im just treating you! You why are you taking off my clothes? Stop it right now! Stop squirming! You dont want to reopen your wounds. Come on, what are you so afraid of? Were both girls and I obviously wont eat you up! Take me back, I have a plan I cant do that. Noreya, stop moving unless you want to experience what they felt last weekend! How dare you wait until I recover and youll definitely Hey, stop that! What do you think youre doing holding down my hands like that!? With practiced ease, Bella pinned Noreyas wrists above her head before grabbing some gossamer spider thread to restrain them in place. Once her restraints were secure, Bella quickly removed Noreyas clothes and was instantly shocked to see dozens of open wounds plastered all over her snow white skin. The automatic explosive devices planted by the Radiant Church were so powerful, the explosion was enough to obliterate an unsuspecting Demon King, who was a first grade Evil Being. As she analyzed the horrifying wounds all over her body, Bella felt sorry for her and gently caressed her wounds. Initially, Noreya had wanted to forcibly escape her restraints, but hesitated after feeling Bellas tender touch. The way that Bella was looking at Noreya was akin to that of an artist admiring a priceless piece of art. Through her eyes, Noreya could tell that Bella had no intention of violating her. She moved her hands adeptly across Noreyas body, and even though it seemed like she was taking advantage of her, Bellas touch held a hint of comfort. Who knew that you were capable of treating females gently Hey, stop it! There arent any injuries there, where are you touching?! Just as Noreya wanted to commend Bella, Bellas wandering hands had instinctively moved to grope her breasts. Clearly, both of them could see that there were no injuries on her chest Obviously, she was trying to take advantage of the situation. Bellas touch was teasing and provocative. In no time at all, Noreyas body could not help but react to her advances. Noreya, Im simply making sure that there arent any injuries on your chest. Dont be so sensitive! It looks fine to me, and since you dont like it when I touch you there, I shall check somewhere else then! Bella, stop it! You can do as you please, just dont touch me there. Im begging you! Theres a good girl! Wait for me here, Ill bring the medicine. When Noreya saw that Bella was about to slip her hand into her secret place, she hastily said that to stop her. If she were to be violated there as well, it would be much more humiliating than having her chest fondled. She would rather let a depraved Bella play with her breasts as much as she wanted. Even though her chest area was no longer pure, no matter what, her final line of defense couldnt fall. Bella then stood up and went to the bathroom where the four Holy Maidens were. When they saw her approach, they immediately removed their clothes and knelt on the bathroom floor with their arms crossed behind their backs. If not for the absence of certain props, no one would have thought that they were proud Holy Maidens. Rather, it would have been easier to assume that they were simply Bellas personal maids. The four Holy Maidens had been reluctant to put themselves in such a demeaning posture. With the way they were behaving, one would think theyre female slaves seeking the affections of their master. However, they were in no position to defy Bella. If they did not cooperate and obey her instructions, who knew what kind of shameful tricks this she-devil would use on them. Bella completely disregarded their concerns and started pinching and groping them everywhere she desired. As much as the Holy Maidens wanted to make a break for it, their legs seemed to buckle, rendering them unable to stand. Bella please dont do this. Its the middle of the day, didnt you and President Maria agree that only on the weekends If I was truly that obedient, none of you would have fallen into my grasp! Come, Ill bring you to the public bath. Since you ladies dont have classes in the afternoon, Im going to Follow me and youll find out. Bella ignored the Holy Maidens expressions of shame and flushed faces as she carried them into the bath. She then picked up the medicine and walked back over to Noreya with a mischievous grin on her face. It was a beautiful smile, but Noreya felt like something was off. Just help me apply the medicine and stop with that strange smile. Im a little Eh? Why did you put the medicine on Previously, Noreya had explicitly rejected the suggestion to use the Holy Maidens magic to heal her injuries. Bella didnt questions her decision because she had a vague idea of the apprehensions Noreya had, such as not wanting to expose herself. Bella didnt want to either. Not to mention the four Holy Maidens had not fully submitted to her yet, so revealing Noreyas secret was probably not a wise move. Noreyas lithe form was like a work of art as Bella ogled every inch of it, barely suppressing the dark desire that had long taken hold in her heart. Without revealing her intentions, she held the healing medicine in her mouth and straddled Noreya. Looking at a perplexed Noreya, who had no idea what was to come, Bella grinned and stuck out her little pink tongue and proceeded to administer the medicine by licking Noreyas skin. Bella, please dont kiss me like that anymore, it will make me feel weird. Oh, I beg you, please spare me! Why dont you go and use them instead, they seem really idle! Noreya, Im going to kiss every inch of your body until all your wounds have been healed! My entire body?! You perverted girl, let me go! Im not going to accept your help any longer. Stop it! You wh*re, stop kissing me! Help me At the sight of Bella and Noreya in each others arms, the Holy Maidens in the main bath had turned away in embarrassment as Bella savored the taste of Noreyas body with each kiss. They had never imagined that Bella had so many hidden tricks that she could use to experience such pleasure with other women. At the thought of being subjected to such strange treatment, the Holy Maidens were fearful, but were actually secretly excited in their hearts. Little did they know, the Assassin Princess Noreya, who was rumored to be disfigured, was actually an ebony haired, ethereal beauty. Furthermore, her visage was even comparable to Kriss and Isaman. Apparently, the News Club had times when they were wrong as well. At the South District of Olsylvia Academy, at Samuels Tower at the perimeter of the restricted area in St. Louis Church Academy, President Maria and Chief President Angelia brought their teams to investigate the incident that happened here. Due to the need to maintain the confidentiality of the incident, none of the other four student union presidents had joined them. This is strange I still have the key, so it shouldnt have been possible to open the door! There arent any visible signs of forced entry either! President Maria, what are your thoughts on this matter? I think it would be best to hand this matter over to the St. Louis Church Academy Student Union so we can continue to pursue this matter. Chief President Angelia, please head back and I will send you a report within a week. Chief President Angelia and President Maria looked at each other with guilty expressions on their faces. As they were both extremely nervous, neither of them detected a hint of panic in the others voice. Maria knew that the key was taken away by Bella. She was afraid that if Chief President Angelia were to mention anything regarding the matter, she would be in big trouble since its not something she can easily explain. Angelias key was also swapped away by a mysterious person and she was in no position to mention anything about the problem. She could only attempt to redirect the conversation away from the missing keys. In the meantime, she had to figure out how to retrieve her key. Chief President Angelia, according to reports by the Radiant Churchs guards who were stationed here, the Vice President of the Doors of Truth, Norris, had been seen loitering around the area! There is definitely something fishy about the matter and I suggest we escalate this matter to the Vatican. Well let the Radiant Church handle things! Cynthia, I dont think that will be appropriate. Norris is the rising star of the Radiant Church, if we were to interfere, wouldnt this Chief President Angelia, this would concern the inner affairs of their church. The guards that reported Norris whereabouts are from the main factions; the Ellen Faction, Salos Faction, and Micahs Faction. I doubt it would be a false accusation for them to stir up trouble. Even though Angelia had no idea why her Secretary, Cynthia, kept pushing the blame onto Norris, it might be good to go with the flow so that President Maria could handle the matter personally. If the fact that her keys were lost came to light, things would be really bad. Back in the Olsylvia Academys South District, the First Hostel Building within St. Louis Church Academy, President Maria walked into Bathroom No. 1. The moment she closed the door, she saw two unexpected guests. Bella, why are you here? Maria, I missed you, so I decided to come over! What, dont just stand there, come here and let me hug you! Youwh*re! Ive really got to hand it to you. Dont you have anything better to do in your life? At this point, Bella was seated on President Marias bed and behind her laid a stunning, ebony haired beauty covered in wounds that havent been completely healed yet. Even though she had already been given a strong dose of healing medicine, it had not fully taken effect. However, she estimated that with a little more rest, her wounds would heal completely without leaving any scars. Since shes never met her before, Maria was curious about the exquisitly beautiful young lady laying on her bed. A girl with such good looks would usually stand out. At the very least, the people in the News Club would not have let such important information go to waste. However, she knew nothing about her. It seemed as though she was another deeply hidden figure. The thing that confused President Maria the most was that the young lady seemed like she just came out of the shower since her snowy white skin was covered in droplets of water. In some places, there were also some subtle bite marks as though it was a remnant of many highly intimate love bites. Naturally, Noreya could tell what the strange expression on President Marias face meant. She was covered in water droplets and it was all Bellas fault. This wh*re! She had left traces of her licks and nibbles all over her body. Honestly, Bella was incorrigible. Her kisses earlier had almost pushed her over the edge. If Maria didnt show up, at the rate they were going, the last line of her defences would crumble under Bellas assault. Other than the motionless Noreya on the bed, the other four Holy Maidens were around as well. Daisy was practically plastered onto Bella, giving her a back massage with the other parts of her body instead of her hands. Hayley and Susan sat on Bellas left and right respectively. Every once in a while, Bellas hands would reach around to grope their chests. Sophia was half-kneeling at the edge of the bed, massaging her feet with her head facing towards the ground. Such depraved scenes should have never occurred in a sacred room such as this, especially since they were the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. Other than President Maria, who had just walked into the room, every single lady in the room was stark naked. Furthermore, each of the Holy Maidens wore an intricate black choker. The entire image was basically blasphemous to the Radiant Church. President Maria, you arent fantasizing about something kinky, are you?! Do you want me to help you, or would you prefer to do it yourself? I Bella, honestly, youre practically living proof of the Demon Kings existence. This constant indulgence in female pleasures and fornication isnt a good thing. Dont you have any goals or ambitions to work towards? President Maria, this is simply an insignificant side hobby for me. Please dont waste any more of my time. What did you come here for!? Maria looked at the black choker that Bella had handed to her before looking back at the Holy Maidens on the bed whose eyes were hazy and unfocused. Although the function of the choker seemed slightly suspicious, she didnt have a choice. Under Bellas wicked gaze, she took off all her clothes and obediently wore the choker before presenting herself to Bella. Bella didnt stand on ceremony as she pulled President Maria into her arms and attacked her with a barrage of kisses. Within the first few kisses, Marias eyes became unfocused and dreamy. The prop that she was wearing was something that Bella had spent a fortune on- the Slaves Collar. Bella had bought a large batch of them from the Demon King of Lust, Asmodeus. Anyone who wore the collar was in for a lot of fun, especially in special situations like this. President Maria, what is the meaning behind these two letters from the church? How did you find these letters? I recall only receiving them yesterday Humph, you actually tried hiding something from me! Looks like I have no choice but to punish you. Dont, please Bella I had absolutely no intention of keeping this from you. However, Marias pleas for mercy fell on deaf ears as Bella pressed her mouth against hers. Bellas insistent tongue easily parted Marias lips and delved inside her mouth before capturing her sweet tongue. After what seemed like forever, Bella finally broke the kiss just as Maria was almost suffocating. Tell me everything you know. There will not be a next time. If you are to ever keep things from me again, dont even bother thinking about leaving! Maria didnt dare conceal anything from Bella and truthfully told her all the plans the Pope and his allies had made. Even though the Pope of the Radiant Church was her teacher, Bella was practically her master and had given her no way out. Humph, I have already claimed Hayley and Susan as my own, so dont even think about giving them away. Tell me, what would it take for the Radiant Pope to gift the few of you to me? Give me a number and I will arrange for a representative to negotiate the terms. If he doesnt agree, I will probably have to think of more evil ways to get what I want. While she was speaking, Bella held both Hayley and Susan in her arms. She even kissed each of them deeply on the lips. Susan had already resigned herself to her fate and did not resist and welcomed Bellas passionate kiss. Hayley, on the other hand, had always had the thought of defiance in her mind. However, under the influence of the secret weapon around her neck, Hayley lost all will to resist and she finally gave in. President Maria, all of you shall move over to my quarters this weekend, alright? This is an order. Also, the next time the Church sends someone over, you have to report it to me. Without my permission, none of you are allowed to leave Olsylvia Academy for the Vatican. Whoever disobeys my command will leave me no choice but to Bella, you are too domineering. We arent your. Dont do this! Alright, alright, I give up. Hayley, I have tolerated you for the longest time. Today, you shall finally understand how to get along with me! Instinctively, Hayley wanted to resist. However, before she could say anything, Bella saw through it and pulled her over before kissing her several times and pressing her body down. The other beauties already had an idea of what Bella was about to do, but even though the thought of escaping crossed their minds, the special tool on their necks released a weird power that prevented them from standing up. The only thing they could do was wait for Bella to pick them up to use for her pleasure. Noreya seemed conflicted as she watched Bella and Hayley tumble between the sheets. Her wounds had already healed and she could leave anytime she wanted to. Even though Bellas methods were rather dishonorable, she was still grateful for her treatment and assistance. Ultimately, Noreya chose to continue feigning injury and laid back on the bed. Volume 2 Chapter 89 - Pilgrimage to Bronte Holy Dragon Valley 2 oclock in the afternoon, on the north campus of Olsylvia Academy. Filomena Nobility Academys Knight class training grounds Due to the fact that Bellina had defeated the Knight classs teacher, although Olsylvia Academy didnt advocate such behavior, they couldnt say anything. After all, if a teacher couldnt even defeat a student, then this teacher probably would not have any dignity to continue teaching. It was best to just switch to another teacher. Right now, according to Bellas request, the Knight class had been segregated into two groups by gender. The males Knight class program was still held by the previous Dragon Knight, while the females Knight class lecturer had been switched to the beautiful Dragon Knight, Ingrid. Ingrid was the vice commander of the Octavia Empires Dragon Knight Regiment and her mount was the rare, Radiant Holy Dragon. Bellas substitute, Princess Felia, had met with Ingrid in the past. This blond and gorgeous Dragon Knight was just a few years older than Felia, and Bella reckoned that Ingrid was only around the age of twenty or so, so, to her, calling her big sister shouldnt be a problem. Furthermore, Ingrids pure golden irises had left a deep impression on Bella. In terms of strength, Ingrid was much stronger than the Dragon Knight Bella had defeated earlier. If Felias memories were correct, Ingrid was a veteran that had participated in the 7th War between the human empires and the Demon Race. She went to war when she was only 15 years old and became a Dragon Knight that survived three years of bloody battles. Her combat strength was probably much stronger than Lisha who had yet to activate the Golden Finger. The reputation of the gorgeous Dragon Knight Ingrid in the Octavian Empire was far superior to Magic Knight Lisha, Genius Dragon Knight Shawn, and the new generation of Dragon Knights who rose to fame later on. In short, Ingrid was both famous and beautiful. Her only flaw was probably her lack of interest in bureaucracy etiquette. For example, it was obviously the best chance to curry favor to her own empires three princesses, Princess Lisha, Princess Irene, and Princess Luce; but Ingrid didnt know how to adapt and rigidly addressed them as students. As Ingrid wasnt born in an aristocratic family, and the fact that she didnt try to flatter the nobles and the imperial family, it had caused her to be disapproved of by the upper echelons of the Octavia Empire, even with her military achievements. Right now, she had barely managed to obtain a vice commander role of the empires Dragon Knight Regiment, which was just a title without any authority. Student Bellina? Student Luce, Student Lisha, and Student Irene, please come here. The others will have a self-practice of the essential moves in a Knights offense and defense. The lesson had just started and Ingrid had asked Bella, and the three Princesses of the Octavia Empire to step aside. The rest of the female students were all discussing this, but they didnt probe into seemingly imperial affairs. Bellas attendant and her servant girl, Shirly and Noesha, remained in place as instructed by Bella. Student Bellina, do you know of a girl named Felia? Big Sister Ingrid, you are talking about Princess Felia, right? I Ive never seen her! Isnt Felia already the people from the Empire said that she has already perished! Oh, I see, I must have been mistaken. With that said, though, do address me as one does a teacher of the academy. Ingrid replied as her eyes scanned Bella and the three princesses a few times. Irene, Lisha, and Luce didnt seem to have any doubt about Bellas identity. Back then, Ingrid did indeed see Princess Felia, but Felia liked to wear the Holy Knights dedicated mask. Ingrid might have encountered her a few times, but she wasnt clear about what she looked like. But this Duchess Bellinas figure and hair color were remarkably similar to the missing princess. Ingrid had initially suspected this girl was the 9th Princess Felia, which the officials of the Octavia Empire had declared as missing. But because Ingrid had never seen Felias real face, and to avoid the awkward situation of wrong identification, she included the three princesses, Lisha, Irene, and Luce. A pity that Irene and Lisha had already been bribed by Bella, and Irene had already informed Luce, hence, she wouldnt let out Bellas identity. In regards to Ingrids questioning eyes, they put on an inexplicable expression, which caused Ingrids plan to fail. Student Bellina, it shall be like this. Later on, I will have all of you journey along to purchase mounts. Our Knight class might be split up into the male and female classes, but there are some traditions that we have to abide by! During the Knight class, normal students could only use horses as their practice mounts. But if a teacher regarded a students aptitude highly, they would usually bring them to pick something more powerful. Previously, the other teacher didnt bother about the female students, hence, he didnt take the girls to pick anything. In this batch of female students, though, Ingrid had a preference for a few girls: Irene, Lisha, Luce, Natasha, Aurora, and Bellina. A total of six individuals. Natasha already had a wyvern as a mount, while Aurora had a special demonic beast. Therefore, the two of them wouldnt be joining. Although Lisha might already have a T-Rex, it wasnt as easy to control as wyverns were. So, Ingrid decided to bring her and get a comparatively more docile one. Teacher Ingrid, do you have a sweetheart? Eh? What are you asking this out of nowhere for? No, I dont have one. Oh, Ok. I was just curious. What are you thinking? I dont even have someone I could talk with, let alone have a sweetheart. I dont think I even have a suitor. Along the way, Bella spoke about many things with the beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid. Because she had to pretend that she wasnt the dead Princess Felia, Bella couldnt just blatantly chat with Lisha, Irene, and Luce. With Ingrid around, she might just notice something amiss. The questions that Bella had for Ingrid had been answered without any hesitation. Bella had been secretly observing this blonde and beautiful knight who was around the age of twenty and had a unique aura of maturity. None of the human girls Bella had around her had such a presence. This morning, Bella had just been with the four Holy Maidens and President Maria, but her evil desires had yet to dissipate. She had played with them from morning all the way to almost 2 oclock in the afternoon. Bella still didnt have enough and hugged Noreya and left Marias room. After that crazy experience, apart from Sofia, who still had some reserves, the other Holy Maidens, Susan, Hayley, and Daisy had completely surrendered to Bella and revealed everything in their heart. President Maria was similar to Sofia as she still had this knot in her heart, but it was just a matter of time before both of them submitted. As for the four forbidden books that Bella had obtained, she had temporarily placed them with Ariel and Elaine. She had yet to open them, but after tonights matters were over, she will deal the books. Right now, when Bella saw Ingrids gorgeous face, which was filled with heroic spirit, there was a brand new spark of evil in the depths of her spirit. This dark desire wasnt from Bella but a persistence from the bodys original owner, Felia. Felia had always admired Ingrid and used Ingrid as an idol and target to inspire herself. After Bella had inherited Felias body, Felias persistence had merged with Bellas Demon Gods evil consciousness, mutating it into a desire to conquer Ingrid. At this moment, Ingrid didnt know that she had been targeted by bad student Bella, and was patiently answering every question that Bella had asked. In this Other World, apart from regular horses, Knights could have various other mounts, like griffins, wyverns, and many other magical beasts. But, in the market, the only available mounts were horses. Bella had obtained this information from the Rose Societys Shirley. Shirleys family had a business in transactions of mounts, but they were only able to sell horses. The more expensive breeds were the pegasus and unicorn. Let alone wyverns, even griffins werent available. The only time that Shirley had successful summoned a whelp type magical beast was something that happened several years ago. Bella and the group were led by Ingrid. They used teleportation to arrive at the sacred land for Knights to choose their mounts, Bronte Great Valley, also known as the Holy Dragon Valley. This was one of the Knights Sacred Lands in the Octavian Empire and could only be entered when accompanied by a Dragon Knight. The Bronte Holy Dragon Valley had a massive surface area and a single glance wouldnt allow you to see the end of the valley. The teleportation point for Bella and the group was on a cliff above the entrance. Right now, it was around 3 oclock in the afternoon and the warm sunlight was illuminating the land. There were plenty of giant dragons just leisurely laying on patches of grass, sunning themselves. It was a very shocking scenery as it was their first time seeing so many giant dragons lying in one spot. It was truly a worthwhile trip. Back then, Felia had never been able to achieve entering Bronte Holy Dragon Valley, even till the day she perished in battle. Right now, Bella had fulfilled that wish. Lisha didnt look too surprised as she had already visited this place when she was promoted to being a Dragon Knight. Perhaps she had understood the deep feelings in Bellas complicated eyes, Lisha walked over quietly and held onto Bellas hand to console her. This lass. Do you truly think my heart is so fragile!? Bella looked in front and saw that Ingrid didnt notice the anomaly over at her side. Thus, she took the chance and rubbed Lishas head in reciprocation. Irene and Luce were both smiling as they watched. After they reconciled on their relationships as sisters, they no longer discriminated against Lisha and Felia. Right now, they had already set their minds for their roles as elder sisters. This is one of the Sacred Lands of Octavia, Bronte Holy Dragon Valley. Student Bellina, this should be your first time here, right? Student Lisha had visited this place before and Princess Irene and Luce should have heard of it. Ingrid turned around and introduced the general information regarding Bronte Great Valley. This place was occupied by giant dragons and their population was around a third of the humans continent. Bella got to know through Ingrid that there was a back door for Dragon Knight selections. If one had a Dragon Knight master, they could bypass the complicated Knight aptitude audits in the Octavian Empire and go through the Dragon Races approval ceremony in Bronte Holy Dragon Valley. If a giant dragon approved of a candidates aptitude, then that candidate could directly promote as a Dragon Knight and the Octavian Empire wouldnt challenge this candidate. This was a truly back door route and Bella was already dissatisfied with the experiences that Felia had to go through. There was actually such a way to obtain the Dragon Knight profession. If Felia had known about this, she wouldnt have had to go through those series of incidents. Eh? Greetings, Vice Commander Ingrid! Yes, yes. Greetings Knight Captian Congreve. Have you also brought your students here to pick a mount? On the other side of the teleportation array, Bella saw Dragon Knight Congreve, whom she had defeated before, had brought along a group of male students. Amongst them were two boys that she was familiar with, Savior Scott and Genius Dragon Knight Shawn. Shawn already had a wyvern mount but came along to help the juniors. As for Scott, he was a transmigrated Savior who brought along a Golden Finger. If he couldnt even promote to a profession like Dragon Knight, it would truly be humiliating. Congreve took a glance at Bella and turned to face another direction. He didnt really dare to look at her after his instant defeat; he still felt utter humiliation whenever he thought of it! A Dragon Knight being defeated by a Junior Knight was something unheard of. Simply humiliating! Congreve was probably the first in recorded history. He didnt know if he was considered blessed or cursed, to leave his name in the Octavian Empires annals of knighthood. Scott could see that Bellas eyes were a little strange and didnt know if it was his misperception. Every time he had noticed a pretty girl that he wanted to chase after, that girl would always appear beside Duchess Bellina. It felt as though this woman was everywhere and would always appear at the perfect timing beside the pretty girls that he wanted to tackle. Was this purely a coincidence or intentional? Scott didnt dare to look for any trouble with Bella as he had previously bumped into Bella when he had wrongly recognized the fake loli Charlotte as a real girl. As of now, no one knew about this black mark in his records, and he reckoned that Bella had been keeping it a secret to hold it over him. If he was to offend Bella, now if she was to announce his black mark, then all his painstaking accumulated prestige would all be shattered. The male students looked on with envy at Bella and the other girls, as the girls actually had such a beautiful Dragon Knight as their teacher. This was just utterly unfair. All they could look at for an entire day were other male students. It was too depressing. If this continued on, they might have to develop a fraternity in class. Beautiful teacher, can I change my class to yours? Scott stepped up to inquire as he knew that there was no future if he continued hanging around with these boys. For his own blessed campus life, he should probably think of changing professions. He was not going to die without any female students to look at! But Ingrids reply had completely shattered all the hearts of the boys. Nope. I dont like teaching boys, they are too difficult to handle. Furthermore, your teacher is over there. Dont come and look to me. Ingrid naturally didnt know about Scotts hidden motives, but she didnt hesitate in rejecting his request. It went without saying that she wasnt good at conversing with males; not to mention that when Filomena Nobility Academy asked her to be the new teacher for the Knight class, she had only agreed when she found that it was an all-female class as it was easier to manage. She didnt have time to bother about such troubles such as allowing boys into her class! When Bella saw Scott getting rejected, she felt a tinge of silent pleasure. If that brat had managed to enter her all-female Knight class, then it would be so much more difficult for her to battle for more girls. Apart from Lisha, Bellas current elder sisters, Irene, Luce, Disciplinary Committees ChiefDragon Knight Natasha, Filomena Nobility Academys Vice Student Union President Aurora might all become targets for Scott. Natasha and Aurora were both Top Ten Academy Belles in Olsylvia Academy. How could she just give away such girls to others? One of them was Bellas stalker while the other was Bellas future student union secretary colleague. They were both girls that were somewhat related to Bella. Due to the difference in gender, the two groups were split off after a joint journey. Although the boys had been protesting, their teacher, Dragon Knight Congreve, didnt have a higher rank than Ingrid. Hence, all their protests were invalid and they had to obediently go over to the Griffin site, Laurent Basin to look at griffins first. They allowed Bella and her group to have priority in taking a look at the dragons first. Volume 2 Chapter 90 - Danger and Infiltrator in Holy Dragon Valley Apart from the giant dragons that resided in the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley, there were plenty of powerful magical beasts like wyrms among them. They might not be comparable to the T-Rex that Bella had beaten to death, but their combat strength is definitely stronger than regular magical beasts. Even if the Dragon Race was still in their prime, these giant dragons would never allow other powerful magical beasts to appear in their territories, even if it was the Wyrm Race that was slightly related to them. Back when the 12 Demon Kings cleansed the Dragon Races continent with blood, most of the strongest giant dragons had already died in combat. In order to survive, the Dragon Race had no choice but to work together with the Human Race. As for those magical beasts lingering around the outside of the valley, the dragons had chosen to ignore them. By letting them stay, they could also conveniently obstruct those with trespassers. The Octavia Empire might be heavily guarded, but there were a lot of lawless invaders that infiltrated the place. Their objective was the Dragon Races hidden treasure, and there were even some audacious individuals who abducted the whelps. You will be given three hours of free time later on to search for your fated mounts after you enter the valley. This is the tradition of the Dragon Knights. Student Lisha, you should have already done this before, so I shall not explain the rules. Help me explain it to the other three students. In three hours, it doesnt matter if youre successful in getting a mount or not, you will have to get back here. Big Sis Teacher Ingrid, are there people who come here to secretly hunt? Student Bellina, you dont have to be concerned. That is a matter that I will be responsible for, so be at ease and pick your mount. You look like you have chosen the Dark Knight profession, right? It will probably be pretty hard to find a dragon mount that is fated to you. Youre going to have to work harder! You should look for deep ravines and caves for dragons that prefer darkness. This is the best time for sunbathing, so theyll be hidden there. Ingrid then gave Bella some simple explanations before going to a military camp not far from here. This place was the Octavia Empires garrison headquarters for Bronte Holy Dragon Valley. In order to safeguard the valley, the Octavia Empire garrisoned 20,000 soldiers here to patrol day and night. Despite the case, they were still unable to prevent those robbers from entering the Holy Dragon Valley to steal treasures. The position of the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley had been kept a secret to the outside world, but most of the underground organizations had this intel. There were still plenty of people who would take their chances to infiltrate this place. The mount picking ceremony for Bella and the others were actually close to the mount picking for Dragon Knights. Ingrid might not be biased, but her actions meant that she already determined that they were competent enough to be Dragon Knights. Bella wasnt every interested in such ceremonies where she had to find a fated mount. In her Darkness Sacred Region, there were tons of demonic beast mounts that she could choose from. Before Bella registered herself for Olsylvia Academy, the Darkness Sacred Region had already produced dozens of Bone Dragons, so even if they failed this selection, she had an alternative route for herself and her female friends. However, Ingrid mentioned that this region had lawless invaders, so it would seem like she would need her familiar spirit to prevent that from happening. Octavia Empire, Holy Dragon Valley, in an area of the Bronte isolation forests borders A squad of a few dozen patrols of Octavia Empires soldiers were laying down dead, with signs of blood on the grass patches. It was 3:30 in the afternoon and their entire squad had been eradicated in broad daylight. One must admit that the culprits were truly too professional. Shadow No. 26, Boss is going for a big deal this time. He actually wants us to steal treasures from the Holy Dragon Valley! Shadow No. 18, the clients appetite is very abnormal. The goods that we captured in the Beast Races continent still arent enough to satisfy them. The Elven Race were hard to find, so they actually spent big money to purchase female Whelp servants. I truly cannot understand the world of those wealthy people. Do we have the Dragon Binding Ropes? What about the other tools? Without those tools, I dont dare to capture any dragon! You coward! All the tools are with the leader of this operation, Shadow No. 1. Stop your chatter and quickly wear the soldiers armor to sneak in. Beside the Octavia Empires patrol squad, there were a few dozen black-clothed men plotting something bad. They were all professional assassins and there were more than a hundred individuals for this infiltration. This was just the follow-up squad, and a vanguard squad had already succeeded in infiltrating the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley. Shadow No. 34, where are you? Hurry up over here to change your outfit! Any later Oh my god, what is that thing!? What happened, No. 28? Did you see a ghost in broad daylight? Is there a need to panic like this! This is heavens, what is that!? The two black-clothed men stared at the bush where their comrade was and all they could see was fresh blood and several severed human limbs. It was needless to say that their comrades were all dead. No. 19, over here The unlucky assassin didnt have time to finish his sentence when his vision shook and he fell to the ground. First, it was the azure blue sky, then it turned into the flat plains, finally darkness. The comrade by his side was astonished, but before he could react, there was a black flash of light as he saw the exact vision his comrade did earlier. When the infiltrators noticed the anomaly and wanted to retreat, it was already too late. They had been surrounded by horrific dark shadows, and in just a short amount of time, they were all eliminated. These horrific shadows were immune to physical attacks and it wasnt a surprise that these infiltrators couldnt defeat them. A well-endowed loli with blood red hair then walked out from the bushes, accompanied by a very special black shadow. This shadow was obviously of a much higher rank than those shadows that had killed the infiltrators; just the shade of black was unfathomable. Mister Shadow Demon Tambour, the way you guys kill is just isnt it too excessive!? Your Highness Diaz, you are a demon too, right? Could you possibly have some pity for these humans? If Mistress Bella knew that her dedicated familiar is performing like this, then youll be in big trouble! Mister Tambour, I didnt say anything. Please continue! When Demon World Princess Diaz saw the dismembered corpses of the infiltrators, she couldnt bear to see it. She might be a Demon Worlds princess, but people from the Demon World didnt have the habit of dismembering their victims corpses after killing them. This time, shes the dedicated familiar of Demon King Bella, and this was the first time she went into battle with Bellas other demonic subordinates. She sighed at her own incompetency upon seeing such horrific killing methods. As one of Bellas familiars, she was clear on her whereabouts. Bella had come to Bronte Holy Dragon Valley to pick a mount. To prevent any mishaps, Bella used the contract between the master and the familiar demon to make a spiritual connection that easily connected to her. According to Bellas instruction, Diaz had brought along Bellas demonic beings and used the familiars special abilities to transport a massive army of shadows to this place. Once they arrived, they coincidentally bumped into the black-clothed people that were hiding here. As a result, an inevitable slaughter had occurred. Princess Diaz, did Mistress Bella convey any latest orders to us!? She did. Let me recall the orders in my mind first! Got it, it goes like this. First you all will secretly protect this person, and this person, and that person! After Diaz deciphered Bellas orders that she sent by telepathy, she had a dumbfounded expression on her face. Bella had actually ordered her subordinates here to secretly protect some girls! Lisha, Irene, and Luce were all on the protection list. This Demon King was seriously not behaving appropriately. She ordered so many demonic beings just to be bodyguards! Diaz initially assumed that Bella called them here for a huge battle. Octavia Empire, in the garrison headquarters of the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley. In the commander tent of Berkeley Base Camp, Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid was seated by a round table and listening attentively to the conversations of other high-ranking officers. The table was seated by over a dozen high-ranking officers from the Guards Legion sent by the Octavia Empire to deploy to this place. When there werent any special situations, these officers wouldnt normally gather in this place. Now that so many of them were gathered here, something must have happened. Ingrids position in this camp was just an officer without any authority. If it wasnt for the fact that all the legions upper echelons were here, she wouldnt even bother to participate! Officer Gould, the supervisor team of the patrolling squads has reported that the patrol squads that we arranged on the outskirts have been assaulted by unidentified people. There are already more than a hundred casualties. Please decide if you want to impose emergency measures before informing the Empire to send reinforcements. Let me think about that Officer Ingrid, what do you think? The commanding officer of the Berkeley Base Camp was Officer Gould. Although his military rank was much higher than Ingrids, he was a mediocre individual. He naturally didnt have any definite opinions in such emergency situations. More than a hundred individuals had been taken out without any known cause. If they were to report this to the Octavia Empire, and if the Emperor found out, he could kiss his commanding officer position goodbye and be forced to go back home and be a farmer again. All the officers under Gould were naturally of the same level of goods. At times like this, they had to ask for assistance from capable individuals like Ingrid. As a Knight, he was too terrified. He had a garrison of 20,000 soldiers, but he was actually stirred up by infiltrators that only numbered a few hundred. If he considered it even a bit more, he should have noticed that there might be a spy from the infiltrators in the garrison. Otherwise, how could an afternoon infiltration be so successful? Send some men to strengthen our defenses. I will personally lead a group to capture these infiltrators! Officer Ingrid, you are just an officer without authority! It is not appropriate for you to lead the soldiers, right!? Thats right, Officer Ingrid, we are a bunch of grown men here. If we let you, a woman, lead the troops, wouldnt others treat us as a joke when this news travels out!? A huge group of officers stood up and opposed Ingrids proposal. They were obviously all upper echelons that had secretly taken the bribe from the infiltrators. They knew that if they allowed the inflexible Ingrid to handle this matter, it would definitely be troublesome. If that is the case, you will go handle it! I will patiently wait here for my students to return. Officer Gould, I will dismiss myself now. Ill be outside waiting for my girls to return safely. Alright then. It has been hard for you. Seeing the other officers rejecting her lead, Ingrid didnt see any reason to insist on her proposal. She had never been adept at expressing her opinions, thus the reason why she didnt explain such crucial information, such as her students being imperial members of the Octavia Empire. If these group of officers knew that those students were the princesses from their empire, their attitude would probably be a lot different. However, she couldnt do anything else right now. Reporting! I have found another set of corpses. They belong to the infiltrators. What!? Where? What are you so nervous about? Have you not seen dead people before!? Its not that, Officer Gould. These people died You will know once you see it. Officer Gould stared at the trembling messenger soldier with disdain before he led the other officers out of the conference tent. When they saw the infiltrators corpses that were brought in by the soldiers, they were all miserably pale. It was just a huge pile of bloody dismembered body parts. Officer Gould, this slicing wound doesnt seem to be from human assassins. It looks like it was done by demonic beings! This where is Officer Ingrid? It looks like she rode away on the Radiant Holy Dragon. We dont know where she went Hurry up and find her! If you cant, then you can say goodbye to your position as Captain! It was at this moment, Officer Gould had realized the severity of the situation. If the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley had been successfully infiltrated by demonic beings, it was enough for him as the commanding officer to lose his head. This period of time was when the Dragon Race and the various imperial family members were here at the Holy Dragon Valley for vacation. If they were to witness the demonic beings invading the valley, he would have no way to cover up the truth. The other officers immediately realized his strange thought and silently agreed. The bribed officers were especially pale as they stared at the bodies. If this matter is brought to the upper echelons and they investigate, none of them will be able to escape alive. In the interior of the Holy Dragon Valley, Bella was traversing through the forest by herself while wearing the Dark Knights armor that carried a horrific aura. General magical beasts wouldnt even dare approach her, but the magical beasts in the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley are different from the ones shes encountered before. They had a certain level of wisdom that allowed them to know which humans must not be provoked. In a tree not far behind Bella, a few secretive figures appeared and were quickly and silently killed by the shadow demons hiding behind them. Tambours subordinates are truly impressive. Good thing I dont have to personally kill those assassins. When Bella stood in place, a black shadow drifted over and placed various types of maps in front of her. After the demonic beings killed the infiltrators that were near Irene, Lisha, and Luce, they looted all their belongings and handed them to Bella. As for infiltrating the Holy Dragon Valley Bella never had such an intention. Due to selfish reasons, Bella had asked the Shadowless Demon Tambour to personally monitor the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid. Even though it was monitoring, only Bella would know if it carried the hidden meaning to protect her. Eh, an operation to capture the Dragon Girl! These these guys are actually the Gentry Group. Bella picked up one of the scrolls and examined it to find that the infiltrators backgrounds werent just to simply hunt rare magical beasts. Bella stared at the scroll for some time before silently pocketing it. Bella read that they actually had such a sick plan! She then advanced while asking her subordinates to clear up the gentries corpses before leaving. Volume 2 Chapter 91 - Holy Lake, Babbit Lake’s Evil Actions Against Another Evil The infiltrators were the Oliver Hunter Group of the Holy Dragon Valley, the famous underground organization from the Human Races continent. They are a very notorious group that dealt in various shady businesses with many other human underground organizations. They were scattered throughout the continent and dealt with illegal hunting activities. Also, apart from stealing treasures from other races, human trafficking was also apart of their mainstream income. Bellas opposition, the Golden Legend Societys President Carlos family, was the shareholder behind the scenes for this black hunter group. The Oliver Hunter Group had seized various slaves and treasures from the other races and would offer them to Carlos family for those underground transactions and auctions. In certain aspects, they were considered Bellas acquaintances. The infiltrations had two objectives; plunder the treasures of the Dragon Race, and if they were lucky, they would capture two dragon whelps and sell them off for a lot. After all, they have already succeeded in capturing slaves of the Beast Race, so they came well-prepared for this operation. Once Bella finished reading their plan, she immediately burned it. She didnt care about their plan, but it did say there were a few areas where the Dragon Race frequently appears. One of these locations wasnt very far from where she is now, Dragon Races Holy Lake, Babbit Lake. Bella herself didnt really require a mount, but if possible, she wanted to help her sisters, Irene and Luce find a suitable dragon mount. Even though she had a few dozen bone dragons, they paled in comparison when riding the real thing. High-grade Dragon Race can even transform into humans, while bone dragons cant. In Bellas opinion, a giant dragon that cant transform into human form is no different than salted fish! (TL Note: Salted fish means its useless) Babbit Lake has a huge surface area and Bella could sense its presence from far away. Due to the frequent appearance of the Dragon Race here, Bella could immediately sense their aura when she approached. When she reached the lakeside, she was obstructed by a powerful and transparent barrier. It was defensive magic unique to the Dragon Race and the dragons that know of such magic are definitely esteemed. Bella wasnt in a hurry to destroy the barrier because based on the information from the Oliver Hunter Group, she easily found a hole that the vanguard opened beforehand. At the damaged entrance, there was an assassin who was supposed to provide support to those that followed up from behind. This unlucky fellow couldnt even let out an alert before his throat was pierced by Bellas dagger. This persons infiltration level isnt even close to cold lass Noreyas level! Truly a pity. Bella glanced at the assassin that crucified on the tree with her dagger before moving on. Unknowingly, Bella was already used to such slaughter and taking another persons life, but she didnt realize it in her heart yet. At the lakeside of Babbit Lake, Bella hid behind a huge tree and noticed a dra dragon girl relaxing in the lake. There was a small island in the center and a golden-haired loli was leaning on a large tree that had grown by the edge of the island. She wasnt wearing any clothes, as her snow-white body was covered with a layer of special golden dragon scales. They covered up all her crucial parts and looked just like a luxurious undergarment. This dragon girl might have a lolis appearance, but she had a fiery hot figure that was similar to Bellas familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz. They both had the height of a loli, but a body which seriously violated the rules. Her bust was of the same standard as Diaz, and they were so ample that Bella was a little envious. Her beautiful hair and eyes was the shade of pure gold, and among all the blonde beauties that Bella has encountered before, this Dragon Race lolis gold color was the purest and most flawless. It was even purer than the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrids hair! Other races beauty had this indescribable aura and this loli was definitely from the Dragon Race. The reason why Babbit Lake was named the Dragon Races holy lake is mainly due to the water. Beings without the blood or the lineage of a Dragon Race wouldnt be able to play or stay here for too long or an unexplainable accident will occur. Naturally, Bella didnt bother about such trivial matters. This Dragon Race lolis face was excessively exquisite and she looked just like a delicate doll that Bella had made. Just from looking at her, Bella actually had the urge to pinch her delicate and tender face. She didnt know why, but she also felt a sense of familiarity with this loli, like she had seen her before. As for where exactly Bella temporarily couldnt recall. Not far away from where Bella was standing, there were dozens of black-clothed man hiding in ambush, staring at the dragon loli. Had it not been for the various bows, arrows, and hidden weapons all over their bodies, Bella would have praised this gentry groups behavior. These men were the Oliver Hunter Groups third elite team. The team leader, Habakak, is a profession black hunter that has had many successes when catching valuable prey. For this dragon hunting operation, he is the main person in charge. He might seem calm down, but his heart was extremely anxious! Damn it! Where are the reinforcements? Has the follow-up team made contact!? It was inevitable that Habakak was complaining. After all, a dragon hunt is much harder than just killing whatever dragon you see. A dragon slaughter only requires the team to kill the dragon, but in a dragon hunt, you must capture the target alive. You also shouldnt damage its body because itll affect the price of the prey. Its similar to live-capturing rare magical beasts. A dragon slaughter is already a difficult operation, which is why Habakak brought along various tools for restraining the Dragon Race, but he still wasnt fully certain that he would be able to capture this loli alive. From the looks of the special pattern on her golden scales, this Dragon Race loli is probably a member of the imperial family. Habakaks reinforcements were destined not to arrive. Apart from the two other elite teams that the Oliver Hunter Group sent for this infiltration mission, the rest of them had already been found by Bellas subordinates. They all were dragged into the forest and dismembered. Demon World Princess Diaz, who led the team, used her acute sense of smell to easily find all the humans in their area. Everything was really simple after that. The discovered people couldnt even resist as they were all killed by the shadow demons that were similarly adept at sneaking around. When Habakak noticed the Dragon Race loli extending her pair of dainty legs into the lake and rowing around, he finally made his decision and determined that this was his only chance. He took out a strange black chain and quietly put it into the lake. Once the chain made contact with the water, it was as though it had gained life as it snaked towards its target. Right behind Habakak, Bella who had locked onto him, quickly changed into her stealth clothes that she got from the infiltration at St. Louis Church Academy. She effortlessly sneaked up behind him, but because of the black chain, she stopped from slashing out with her dagger. Behind the rest of the elite team members, there were two or three shadow demons standing by, so as long as Bella gave the signal, they would immediately send these infiltrators to heaven. At the same moment Those Six Abyss Demonic Kings that were closely tied to Bella turned themselves into tiny components that she could bring with her. Thats why, during this trip, Bella intentionally brought all Six Abyss Demonic Kings out with her. Three of the Abyss Demonic Kings; Black-Widow Empress Ulysses, Emperor Scorpion Gresham, and Scourge of the Skies Grisbane used telepathy to inform Bella that the golden-haired Dragon Race loli was the one that fought against them. She was actually Lishas mount that had abandoned her, the Golden Dragon Races Princess. She then recalled her first encounter with Lisha and remembered that she was brutally beaten by this loli. Now that she encountered her again, how could she not take revenge!? Its a good opportunity to help her little sister settle the problem with her previous mount. The T-Rex magical beast that Bella had gifted to Lisha was very powerful, but it couldnt transform into a human. What use does it have!? Golden Dragon Races Princess Laceman was enjoying the clear waters of Babbit Lake. In her opinion, a bath is a pleasurable activity, so she naturally had to switch into her human form to enjoy it. If she was to maintain her dragon form and bathed, it wouldnt be as comfortable as what she was feeling right now. Strictly speaking, a Dragon Races human form is much more fragile than their dragon form. Firstly, when in human form, their defenses arent as powerful as their dragon scales. Secondly, as the Dragon Race mainly specialized in physical attacks, her physical attacks will drop by a few levels while human. This is how she knew that she is the most fragile right now. However, as a Princess, Laceman was naturally very arrogant and chose to completely disregard the danger. This gave the infiltrators a perfect chance to strike using the venomous snake they threw into the water. Bella quietly watched the snake-like thing slowly approach its prey. This situation was exactly like a few months ago when Bella saved Kriss from the Deep Sea Demonic Snake. Eh, why is there something wrapping around my leg in the water? Where did this sea snake come from!? How dare you challenge this Princess power! The black chain slowly crawled up Lacemans tender foot, which in her eyes, was a direct challenge that she couldnt put up with. She readied her body to take care of the black snake when several arrows came flying at her from the other side of Babbit Lake. Foolish humans! How can a mere arrow penetrate the defenses of the Dragon Race!? All of you are sick of living What is wrong with this arrow!? Before Laceman could fully react, the arrows accurately pierced her arms and legs. The Golden Dragon Races physical defenses are very tough, so normal weapons shouldnt have been able to hurt her, even if she was in her human form. The arrows that pierced Laceman are obviously weapons that are meant for dealing with the Dragon Race. Laceman felt as though her limbs were instantly paralyzed. It seems like the strange arrows were coated in some kind of poison effective against the Dragon Race. Just as she was going to fall over, the black chain moved like a real venomous snake and wrapped up her body. It took just a split moment before binding her up into a strange posture. Human, do you know that youre playing with fire!? Let me go now and I can forgive your sins on behalf of the Radiant God! Laceman glared at the Habakak that appeared in front of her with her golden beautiful eyes. She might sound tough, but she was actually panicking. This middle-aged uncle is a prominent symbol of the Oliver Hunter Group and Laceman has heard many unpleasant rumors related to him. They were a group of lawless black hunters that captured a bunch of different races and sold them as slaves. Now that she had fallen into their hands, she didnt dare to imagine what was going to happen to her. Your tough mouth wont last for long! This rope is a demonic tool called the Dragon Binding Rope! It was left behind by one of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings. When it binds dragons in their human form, not even the Dragon King can escape, let alone just a mere Princess of the Golden Dragon Race! Oh, theres something else! Those arrows are the long-lost Dragon Corroding Arrows that are smeared with the venom of the Deep Sea Demonic Snake. Youll slowly lose your strength to resist! You Golden Dragon Race are just tough against physical attacks and arent adept at magic. What else can you do right now!? Lacemans arrogant eyes had finally vanished. When she abandoned Lisha to escape back then, she had used the power from the rescinding of the contract to escape. At that time, she knew that she wasnt able to beat the Abyss Demonic King, Black-Widow Empress Ulysses. It was just a fluke that she managed to dodge her fate of being bound by the spiderweb. However, it didnt seem like she would be able to escape this time. Could this all be a predestined fate!? Dont come closer. Im warning you! If you come any closer, I will I will Hmph. I think if I dont peel off all the obstructing golden scales, you will not yield, uh!? You pervert, dont come closer Wait, behind you there is a demon! Do you treat me like a child!? Do you think I will be tricked by you? Just be good and wait for me to peel you naked. I will cough cough, this knife Habakak smiled lasciviously and was about to make a move on Laceman, but before he could start, he felt an intense pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that a black blade was shoved through his chest. He turned his head to see that the preparator was a black-armored blonde beauty who patted him on the shoulder and said, Uncle, why are you so Eh, wrong. Why are you bullying my prey!? You actually dare to sneak up on me! You underestimate me, lass. Habakaks entire body then let out a black mist as he tried to break out of Bellas suppression. However, after it was released, he stood there with a stunned expression on his face before looking at her again. You actually know the moves of a demon. Not only do you have the demonic tool, Dragon Binding Rope, you even know a demons move. You arent as simple as you look, huh. A pity that you encountered me! Bella then released him and continued to walk forward. Habakak, whose chest had been penetrated by a black blade, had non-human black blood in his mouth. He warily looked at Bella as a powerful unknown presence emitted from the young lass. Apart from Habakak, her shadow demon legion had already assassinated the rest of his elite team. However, Habakak didnt even bother about the deaths of his comrades, as though they were just unrelated people. Can I ask which Demon King you are, Mistress? My Master is the Terror Demon King No, I am not those so-called Demon Kings on your side. I am just a knight passing through. I do not care about the rules of your side! Bella then walked over to Laceman and reached over to carry this terrified Dragon Race loli like a princess. She obviously recognized Bellas identity wasnt she that corrupt Holy Knight that fought with her previous owner, Lisha!? Her drastic rise in strength in just a few months was too excessive! Previously, she was just a witch that Laceman could casually smack away, but right now, Bellas presence looked like she wouldnt be so easily pushed around anymore. Laceman didnt even try to resist, as it was better to be carried around by another girl instead of that middle-aged uncle! Even though Bella definitely had ill intentions, she wasnt as dangerous as that uncle! Laceman was just like the other girls when they first Bella, ignoring her strength as a female rogue. She was actually much more dangerous than those perverted men, and when all the girls realized it, they had already been practically consumed by her. When it seemed like Bella was going to snatch his prey and conveniently take the Dragon Corroding Arrows and the Dragon Binding Rope as well, Habakak was furious. Mistress Demon King, I dont care if you admit it or not, but the Demon Race still has to abide by the rules, right!? My group has obviously captured this dragon girl first. What youre doing isnt it.. Uncle, are you joking? What do you mean by you first or I first? I rely on my capability to seize what I want! Why should I give it to you? Furthermore, when a Demon King takes something, is it considered snatching!? With regards to Habakaks infuriated expression, Bella couldnt be bothered. She spared one hand and gently propped up Lacemans smooth chin, looking at her as though a victor looking at their spoils of war. Her words nearly angered Habakak to death. This was the first time he had seen such a despicable and rogue Demon King! Volume 2 Chapter 92 - Princess Laceman’s Depression In Octavia Empire and by the side of Babbit Lake, Bella was carrying the princess of the golden dragon race, Laceman. They were confronting someone who was of the human race and suspected to be a subordinate of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings. Since Mistress Demon King is rather rather unreasonable, then goodbye. Harokak had stubbornly wanted to continue to act on his vengeful words but he needed to be wise and adapt to his circumstances. Now that all his subordinates had been killed by Bellas men, he was heavily outnumbered. And he still had to reason with Bella; if he messed it up, he wouldnt be able to go home and report the mission complete. If that is the case, then it is goodbye forever. Uncle, did you really think that the black sword I stabbed you with was normal! What! This energy is. You this. Harokak then realized that the sharp sword that Bella had pierced in his stomach was emitting ominous energy. This strange ominous energy had forcefully sealed his ability to move and just as he was on the edge of hurling all kinds of abuse, a phantom with a smear of red flashed across his back and at that instant of contact, Harokaks head was sent flying across the horizon to the distant place. On the original spot left a headless corpse, standing, looking like it was denouncing the evils that had happened there. Mistress Bella, I have rushed here slightly late, please forgive me, my owner. The Demon World Princess Diaz kneeled on one of her knees and greeted Bella. Although she had become Bellas Corpse Demon, in any case, she was still one of the Princesses in the Demon World. It was still a little challenging for her to directly call herself a subordinate. But Bella was also not anxious as Diaz was already her contracted familiar demon so she would be available to call on anytime. Now Bella had to wait for a chance to ask Diaz to come over alone to educate her. Mistress Bella, why why are you not talking, please do not use this kind of expression to look at me, I am slightly afraid. Bella coughed, Diaz, I havent seen you for a period of time and your body has developed again! The night after tomorrow please come to my dormitory and wait for me, I have something to discuss! Do not refuse, you know my style. Diaz had looked at Bella helplessly and was about to refuse, but Bella muted her. If she had known that Bella would be like that, she would not have worn such a sexy and revealing outfit when she came out. But Bella was the one who requested for her to wear this outfit. In that case, she could not escape her fate of Bella bringing her to her room to take liberties. Demon World Princess Diaz lowered her head to take a look at her own outfit; she was wearing a set of pure black charm devil outfit. This outfit would be about the same as directly wearing a black bra and a pair of semi-transparent black stockings on her legs. If Bella was a male, she reckoned that she would have been thrown onto the bed and f*cked. Although it wasnt far off now. Demon World Princess Diaz, you, this holy knight that had become corrupted, is actually her master. That cant be, we had only fought last month, how could you had grown up so quickly! The princess of the golden dragon race, Laceman, who was carried by Bella looked at her with a face of astonishment. She had thought that Bella had grown slightly as compared to a few months ago when they had fought. But now it seemed that she was seriously mistaken. Bella could take the Demon World Princess, who was rumored to be even more haughty as compared to herself, as a zombie demon, this meant that her increase in standard was unbelievably good. Thinking of this, Laceman twisted her body uneasily. She was beginning to feel that she had already become the sheep in wolfs mouth, she could not help but struggle. Hmph, this silly girl only started to struggle now. It is too late, honestly be my captive! Bella revealed an evil smile to Laceman and after that, she skillfully removed the few Dragon Corroding Arrow that had pierced Lacemans body. Although these arrows were junior level artifacts, towards Bella, this Demon God, there was no backlash and Bella removed the arrows easily. After removing the arrows, Bella took out one of the six Abyss Demonic King, the Black-Widow Empress Ulysses spider thread. Its painful, be more gentle you witch. WaitThis spider thread, wasnt this spider thread spat out by those scary spider demonic beings! As expected, you two were working together, what are you doing? I am already being tied up, please stop messing with me, quickly stop Bella did not bother with Lacemans begging, she used the spider thread to re-tie her again in that shameful posture that she liked. Although the Dragon Binding Ropes was a demonic artifact, the object had belonged to the Twelve Evil Demon Kings. The prey that Bella had taken a fancy to, was not allowed to have another hunters mark. Quickly, let go of me, I am the daughter of golden Dragon King, Laceman. If you continue to be rude to me, arent you afraid of retaliation from the dragon race! After Laceman was tied up by Bella, she was not able to struggle free. Bella had also seized the opportunity to remove her golden Dragon Scale Bra. Now, she was absolutely naked and was carried by Bella, the female devil, in her arms and being fondled. Although her manner of speaking was still tough, Laceman was only maintaining her final dignity and reputation. In her heart, she already felt shy and ashamed. Typically, Laceman, as the golden dragon races princess, had always sat on a pedestal. She had never thought that she would be reduced to a persons plaything like today. She had never received this type of treatment and for her not to cry, her mental strength was considered to have met the standard requirement. Although Bella was a female, in the eyes of Laceman, the current Bella was even more frightful as compared to the previous devil person, Harokak, who was killed earlier. It seemed like she had just escaped from the wolves den and entered the tigers cave. (TL Notes: Escaped from the wolves den and entered the tigers cave means escaping from one dangerous place into another dangerous place.) So you are actually the daughter of the golden Dragon King! The girls that I have taken a liking to, the majority of them are the level of princess. You should feel honored instead. As for asking me if I am afraid, look at the person standing over at that side, do you not know her? I have even dared to put my hands on the Demon World Princess, do you think I will let you, the dragon race Princess, go! Isnt my master, Lisha, your sister? I would like to see her, quickly bring me to see her! We shall talk about this later, you are injured. I am going to do a full body check up on you. If you continue to move, then I will I have forgotten to tell you that recently Im busy collecting the dead dragons to make Bone Dragons. If you dont want to become one, then be well-behaved! Bella carried Laceman, who had a face full of fear, underneath a big tree, preparing to carry out the bad thoughts in her heart. Laceman was scared speechless by Bella as she did not want to be killed by this female devil and then transformed into a bone dragon. According to the dragon races long life span, Lacemans current age was equivalent to a beautiful young girl that was approximately twenty years old. Because of this reason, she had chosen the appearance of loli and her build was more or less irregular like Diaz. Laceman had never been in a relationship before and she refused to just die like this. But Bellas current gaze was making her whole body slightly shivering. This was not an expression a normal girl should have. The expression in Bellas eyes were filled with dark desire and she had not even bothered to hide it. No matter how Laceman looked, that gaze was looking to devour her and it would be strange if Laceman was not afraid. As she was on the brink of despair, a familiar figure walked out from a far away underbrush. Lisha, help. Do you still remember me, I am your contracted mount, golden Dragon Princess, Laceman. Your sister, this corrupted holy knight, wants to have sex with me. Lisha, with a standard dragon knight armor from head to toe, had beautiful golden hair that was similar to Bella and it was easy to identify. After she had walked out from the underbrush, Lisha, in a glance, had seen Bella, Diaz, and her mount when she was still a knight, the Princess of the golden dragon race, Lacemans human form. She had also seen Laceman stark naked and she reckoned that Sister Bella was bullying beautiful girls again. It was just that this time, the person she was bullying had switched to her previous mount. Laceman had looked at Lisha with a face full of earnest hope; she had already forgotten her previous actions of betraying Lisha. When Laceman placed her excessive hopes on Lisha saving her, she had missed out a very important problem. And that is when Lisha was walking over, the nearby Shadow demons had stood there silently, and unmoving. Even the Demon World Princess Diaz had also stood there and let Lisha go over. This was enough to prove that the relationship between them was no longer enemies. So its Laceman. Last time, I really couldnt tell that you were so beautiful and that you have a better figure than me. Sister, you cant be thinking of keeping her, this girls character is very tough. If you really want to keep her, you have to force her total surrender! Lisha, you Youve also become corrupted, please wake up! You are a dragon knight, not a corrupted dragon knight. Previously, it was my fault that I ran away but you also cant become corrupted just to take revenge against me! Laceman looked at Lisha who had a face full of innocence and her heart felt a bad premonition. This beautiful young girl was a brave warrior when she had first met her, with a face of righteousness. She had expressed that she wanted to fight all the Demon Kings to save the world. Now she had unexpectedly also betrayed the revolution. Could she still believe in love in this world no, it was believe in friendship? Laceman, my heart had never become corrupted, its just that Im standing on the side of my sister now, and it will never change. Please be good and let sister love you. Although you may not be used to it from the start, its very comfortable! Why is it like that, Lisha, please wake up. Please do not be, by this female devils graceful words what is this, stop it Laceman looked at Lishas smiling face with despair. She was finished. This past owner had become thoroughly corrupted. There would be no one to save her anymore, Bella had used a weird red ball to blocked up her little mouth and she could only let out wu wu. It was estimated that in her lifetime, Bella could never change her evil preferences, Princess Laceman, please be quieter, it would not be good if you disturbed other people. Come, let me bring you to a quiet place and check if your body is injured. Please be at ease, I am indeed a good person! I will not be like others who are perverts. In short, please surrender to me! Bella carried Laceman again and brought her to the underbrush. Before she left, she casually used her strength and destroyed the demon weapon Dragon Binding Ropes tied up Lacemans body. This thing was an artifact of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings and by using it to tie up the girl that she had taken a fancy to was irksome, she might as well destroy it and keep it. Laceman was begging soundlessly as there was a small little red ball that was blocking her mouth and she could not even beg with words. Her beautiful golden eyes that had been filled with arrogance in the former days, was now just filled with a pitiful expression. Bella could clearly see her tears rolling down the corners of her eyes. This princess of the dragon race actually had the side of a little girl. Princess Laceman, if you do want to suffer, please stop crying. I am a person that especially likes to bully girls who weep. Could it be that you want to give me a reason to bully you! Although Bella knew that Laceman was not acting, she did not want to bully a weeping girl as she would feel a deep sense of guilt. Even previously when she had bullied the churchs Holy Maidens, she did not bully the person till they cried. With regards to Bellas fake threat, Laceman had actually believed it and was too afraid to tear up. Sister, youre bullying people again. But Laceman, please be at ease, sister Bella will not harm you. I will be watching at the side! If Lacemans mouth was not blocked by the small red ball, she would have condemned Lisha. Was this past owner foolish or naturally black! Laceman had already been caught by Bella this female devil; if she had really wanted to refine her to a bone dragon, that would be miserable. Being a bone dragon was too ugly, if she became something like that, she might as well think of a way to destroy her own body. However, Bellas palm rested lightly on Lacemans chest, over where her heart was. She had grasped Lacemans heartbeat clearly. If Laceman wanted to release any power, Bella could totally judge it by the change in her heartbeat. This was an important secret in the dragon race and an ordinary Dragon Knight would not know about it. It was so hateful, who actually told this secret to Bella the female devil? Laceman looked at Lisha, who was beside Bella, with an innocent face expression and reckoned that this secret was let out by her. This was so hateful. What had happened to the human knight now, did they not even have the basic conviction! If she was able to escape, she must report this unforeseen event to each dragon races King, and not let the other dragon races be deceived. Lacemans trivial thoughts could not escape Bella as she was already an experience driver. Bella just did not have the heart to reveal it to her. Since Laceman had already been captured by her, if she had not completely subdued Laceman she would not let her go. When Laceman could move around freely, she would have already been successfully trained by Bella. In an unknown district, in the palace hall of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings, a few black shadows surrounded a black round table and were having a meeting. This conference room had no light shining in and if not for the voice of the few black shadows, the people outside would have assumed that inside was a spacious and empty hall. Thats weird, Harokak that fella was unexpectedly killed. He brought with him the demon artifact, my Dragon Binding Ropes, to carry out his mission, and my Dragon Binding Ropes had been seized by someone. Which fella is so powerful that they could seize the treasure of the Demon King? Even in those days, the various gods of this world did not have such a great ability! Old Demon, you liked to order humans to infiltrate into another humans mission. I have already said before not to believe those hypocritical humans. You chose not to believe me and this is just great; now our plan of refining the demon bone dragon has to be delayed. Without a live dragon, refining the demon bone dragon was just a dream! Death, you still dare to point fingers at me. Last time you had to make trouble at Gabriel Empire and you were the first one to run away. This time, the arrangement was for you to go to the newly built Sarnia Duchy to trigger the Departed Spirit natural disaster and you unexpectedly returned without success. All the subordinates you brought over and have not returned and you yourself came back with injuries all over. Shouldnt you give us a reasonable explanation! This. I had already explained it at the three palaces of the Demon King, you have no qualifications to question me! The Demon King Of Death also felt helpless as there was one matter that she did not dare to publicly speak out. In Sarnia Duchy, there was actually no living person and if there was no living person then she could not engage in any Departed Spirit natural disaster. That place was already occupied by other unknown demonic beings. At the head of the demonic beings, there were two girls that were demon kings and were similar to her. They were both the unknown demon kings that she had previously met in Sack Reed Town. The result was the same as the last time and she was beaten by Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanor. This time, she completely believed that these two girls were genuine goods of the Demon King level. This would publicly provoke the saying that there were only Twelve Evil Demon Kings in the world. Of course she did not publicly speak out. If the subordinates of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings had known of the existence of other demon kings, they may have chosen to jump to other demon king instead. Demonic beings would only follow the strongest demon king; it was their instinct. In order to prevent the subordinates of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings being disorganized at the appearance of other demon kings, the Demon King Of Death and a few demon kings had chosen not to make the information that there were other demon kings appearing public. Volume 2 Chapter 93 - Bronte Holy Dragon Valley’s Undercurrent In the shrubs by the side of Babbit Lake, someone had set up a sound-proof barrier Bella was embracing Laceman and was sitting on a reclining lawn. She undid the small gag in Lacemans mouth, but she had no intention to loosen the spiderwebs which were tying Laceman up. Miss Lisha, Miss Witch. I beg you, please let me go! I will give you all the treasures that I have obtained! Laceman spoke in a pleading tone and she didnt dare to throw her temper towards Bella anymore. Previously when her red little gag was removed from her mouth, Laceman immediately condemned the various crimes that Bella and Lisha had committed. As a result, Bella turned Lacemans body around and punished her like how an adult would punish a child. Bella spanked Lacemans buttocks multiple times. The spanks had completely shattered Lacemans dignity, as even her father didnt spank her like that. Right now, she was actually stripped and tied up in such a humiliating posture by Bella the Witch and was getting spanked, all while Lisha and Demon World Princess Diaz was watching from the sideways. If there were a crevice in the ground, Laceman truly wanted to put her head in. If this matter were made known to the other Dragon Races, her pride as a Golden Dragon Races Princess would be completely destroyed. What Miss Witch? Call me Miss Bella. Another thing right now, your entire body your entire dragon body is mine. Wouldnt that mean that all your hidden treasures are mine too!? Stop spanking, Bella Miss Bella. It is my fault, I shouldnt have beaten you up, and shouldnt have to abandon Miss Lisha and escaped myself. Laceman decided to keep all the grievances in her heart. She was truly suffering in her heart, but she couldnt say it out! Originally, her fight against Bella back then should have been responsible by her previous Mistress Lisha. That was actually the fight between Lisha and Bella, how could it be related to her when she was just a mount? A mount should also have human rights! How could a Mistress fight be blamed on a mount? She was truly feeling injustice in her heart. As for the matter of escaping and abandoning Lisha, she was even more wrongly accused. The ones who assaulted Lisha was Bella the Witchs subordinates, but everything was blamed on her. This was just too despicable! If Laceman had known the dangers of the outside world, she would have hidden in the Dragon Races territories and never had gone out. It was all because of her slight moment of greed. What was she doing by taking a bath at the Dragon Races holy lake, Babbit Lake for? The price for this bath was truly incomparably tremendous! It was obvious Bella wouldnt be satisfied so easily. There was a smack sound that could be heard as someone was getting punished again. Bella knew that Laceman was the Golden Dragon Races princess and a Golden Dragon was specifically tough against physical damage, if said in a crude manner, they were simply had thick hides and were good for hitting. Laceman might be in her fragile human form, but such a small punishment basically didnt do any harm to her physical body. Bellas light punishments biggest use was to neutralize Lacemans haughty temper. Of course, the main reason was that Bella had this indescribable dark desire in the depths of her spirit. Until now, Bella didnt want to admit that she was oriented towards the S, although all the facts had proven that she was. (TL note: For those that do not know, S means sadism in this case) The places that Laceman got spanked were just a little red since she was the Golden Dragon Races Princess who had insane physical defenses. Even if Bella were in her Demon King form, if she didnt use her Demon Kings strength and just purely the Human Races strength, she wouldnt be able to injure Laceman without the help of weapons. Princess Laceman, your attitude when admitting your mistake isnt sincere enough! Why dont I hear you calling me Mistress!? Seems like I need to use another, more stimulating, punishment! Diaz, dont just stand there. Where is that whip that I used to play with you previously Mistress Bella, I am wrong, please dont use that thing to beat me. Everything is my fault, please forgive me! When Laceman heard that Bella was going to use a whip, she had completely admitted defeat. When she was excessively mischievous during her younger days, her father, the Golden Dragon King would use a whip to punish her. After multiple punishments, it had caused a trauma in her heart that gave her a phobia towards whips. If Bella were to truly use a whip to lash at her, all her disgraceful expressions would be exposed. Right now, Laceman had to do everything she could to fulfill this Witchs requests. She was truly hoping for Bella to only be greedy for their Dragon Races treasures. If Bella werent covering for the treasures but for her instead the consequences would be something that she couldnt imagine. Diaz looked at Laceman with sympathy. As Bellas familiar demon, she was basically at Bellas beck and call, and she was the girl that played the most shameless games with Bella. Diaz had already witnessed Lacemans little punishment and of course, she wasnt going to help Laceman beg for mercy. She was originally a Demon World Princess and if she truly had a heart of sympathy, she wouldnt even be sitting on the position as a princess of the Demon World. Besides, what Diaz needed the most was a partner to accompany her in playing those disgraceful games with Bella. This Golden Dragon Races Princess Laceman was the most suitable candidate. She had an indestructible body and was much more capable in enduring those various sick games than a Demon World Princess like her. Lisha had this innocent expression while observing from the side. She had been with Bella for a long time and had unknowingly got used to Bella using various methods to violate beautiful girls. Furthermore, there were many occasions where Lisha would feel an ineffable excitement from the depths of her heart when seeing such scenes. At this moment, Lisha was still unable to describe what this throbbing sensation, in her heart, was. Lisha didnt know that after staying beside Bella for such a long time, she had this strange darkness which awakened in her heart. Princess Laceman. I might not lack any mount, but your strength doesnt seem to be strong at all? You arent even a match for my six pets and had been frightened by them so much that you escaped. Looks like you should set your mind to become my Mistress Bella, I can only be a mount. I beg you to let me go. I can forge another contract with your Little Sister Lisha. This time, there will be a 5-year restriction and I guarantee that I will not break it! I can swear to the Radiant God! Laceman had countless grievances in her heart, but she couldnt say it. If those Abyss Demonic Kings were to be serious in a battle, even a Dragon King might not be able to survive, let alone a Dragon Race Princess like her who didnt have any accomplishments. That kind of strength was called a pet? Furthermore, didnt Bella mentioned that she didnt like to bully girls and would be very gentle to them? Why did she suddenly flip out so quickly?! Seeing Bellas evil eyes, Laceman instinctively felt that it would be safer for her to be a mount. If she were to choose something else, she might just be broken after being played by this witch! Lisha, do you still want her? I think it will be good for Laceman to return to being your dedicated mount. It will be easier for you to explain yourself to that old geezer during the holidays. There is no need. I already have Big Sister and I think you will protect me. I shall leave Sister Laceman for Noble Sister to deal with! Then lets cheerfully make a decision. Good Little Sister, I will protect you. Why? Do you have other opinions?! Mistress Bella, please then dont torture me anymore. I really can only be a mount and I do not have other opinions. I just beg you to not turn me into anything strange! Laceman wanted to object, but Lisha and Bella actually skipped her opinion and didnt ask if she agreed to Bellas possession. This was just too excessive for a dragon. Laceman ultimately didnt voice out any objection, as Bellas hand was already on a certain position of her body. If she were to object, she was probably going to get spanked multiple times. How did this lass realize that I am perverted no, how did she realize that I am going to turn her into a certain virtuous pet? Bella looked around and saw Lisha looking at her innocently. Diaz probably knew the evil plans in the depths of Bellas heart and had embarrassedly turned her head away. The relationship between a master and a familiar demon was very subtle. When the master had some thoughts, the familiar demon would somehow be able to predict it. Just like what was happening right now, as Diaz intentionally shifted her face to the other side, but the redness on her face had betrayed her. If that is the case, I will reluctantly take you in first. You better be thankful, if not, you would have been captured by that evil uncle earlier on! Thank you, Mistress Bella, for the rescue. Then, Honorable Mistress Bella, can you first loosen the spiderwebs on me first. If I am bound up like this, I do not know how will I be able to provide any service to you. Please give me an opportunity to perform! Laceman resisted the urge of vomiting and said all those words against her will. During normal situations, she would always put on a haughty tone. She would never speak in such a coquettish kind of manner! Right now, Laceman felt that it might probably be better for her to be captured by that evil uncle, but she wondered if this were just her misperception. It is best for you to remain like this first! Princess Laceman, I never rescue anyone for no reason. Right now, I need to obtain some reward. Mistress Bella, what kind of reward do you want? I will wait, dont come so close with your face, stop mmm mmm. Lacemans golden eyes became despondent. The reward that Bella wanted was actually her kiss. As a professional veteran, Bella took hold of the authority in this french kiss. She didnt dare to kill Laceman earlier in fear of getting bitten. Right now, Lacemans willpower to resist had already been exhausted and the risk of Laceman resisting Bellas kiss was greatly reduced. Thus, it was time to redeem the rewards for her victory. This was naturally Lacemans first kiss and she was at a loss when Bella had kissed her. Bellas tongue had been taking the initiative since she was a veteran in this aspect. Not including Sophia who was from the Half-God Race, Laceman was the second special races beauty to have her first kiss stolen by Bella, the first being Demon World Princess Diaz. Bella wasnt doing something as simple as kissing. When Laceman regained her senses, she could feel strange energy that was being transferred into her body. When she wanted to break free, it was all over, as her body was hugged tightly by Bella and there was no way to escape. That kiss lasted for a long time and Bella only released Lacemans swollen little lips after she was satisfied. Mistress Bella, you just Baby Laceman, I had just injected a demons energy into you just now. From now on, I will find time to feed you the energy every day! After a period of time, you will be completely converted into a member of the Darkness Camp. Are you happy?! Mistress Bella, no can you let me go first Before Laceman could finish what she was going to say, Bella used the small gag and stuffed it into her mouth again. Laceman had no choice but to look on as Bella took advantage of her. Laceman didnt think that Bella would use such methods. She originally thought she could just curry favor with Bella, which would cause Bella to drop her guard, giving herself an opportunity to escape. Princess Laceman, you better dont think about tricking Mistress. I have tried it and it is useless. You better obediently listen to her! Diaz forced a smile and consoled Laceman, as she had seen shadows of herself on this Golden Dragon Races princess. Laceman looked at Bella with the eyes of fear, as she didnt know what this witch was going to do next. Seems like there are guests. Diaz, help me take this lass and hide in your familiar demons spatial zone. Take good care of her, but dont punish her without my approval. I will be back later to accompany her. Understood, Mistress. Diaz received Laceman who was tied up obediently and brought into her familiar demons spatial zone. As Laceman was already injected with demons energy by Bella, she could already enter suchspatial zones. Laceman final plan for escape had been officially declared as a failure. After she was brought into the familiar demons spatial zone by Demon World Princess Diaz, Laceman had already become one of Bellas possessions. Bella, Lisha, you girls are here! Fortunately, you are done. Thats right, Teacher Ingrid came looking for us, saying that a formidable enemy had infiltrated this place. She asked us to rendezvous with her and that this mount selection shall be delayed. Luce and Irene walked out of the forest. The corpses earlier had been cleaned up by the shadow demons, while the leaves covered up the traces of blood. Therefore, they couldnt see any anomaly. Irene was already considered to be on Bellas side, but Luce had yet to join their group. Hence, the matter of Bella being a Demon King had to be temporarily kept a secret from this second sister of hers. Second Sister Luce, what is the rush? It hasnt been an hour since we entered this place. Bella carefully probed at Luce. It was not possible for this to be related to her kidnapping Princess Laceman, right? The Dragon Races efficiency shouldnt be that great. Moreover, the things that Bella consumed would never be spat out. Bella would never hand over Princess Laceman no matter what, but she might consider turning Laceman into her own people. I am not very clear on the exact details, but it seems like a Human Races hunter group had infiltrated the forbidden Haywood Cavern in the Holy Dragon Valley. After they had been wiped out, it was said that they released some horrific evil beings out. This place had already been surrounded by Octavia Empires Holy Dragon Knight Legion, which is led by one of the Four Great Knights, and a huge group of Dragon Races members is here too! Bella cursed at the subordinate which was sent by those 12 Demon Kings. They even went into the forbidden grounds and even people of their own side. There would be great vengeance from this. Was there even a need!? Bella wasnt as concerned about the Dragon Race, she was only worried that someone from the Holy Dragon Knight Legion would recognize Felias identity, which would be troublesome Ingrid might not have seen Felias real face, but the Holy Dragon Knight Legion might have. In Felias incomplete memories, she went on a pilgrimage to one of the Holy Dragon Knight Legions garrisons. She wasnt wearing her mask at that time and they must have seen Felias real face and Bella would have no excuses. Irene and Luce knew that Bella didnt want the trouble from getting recognized, so they already prepared a knights mask. When the time comes, they would think of an idea together with Lisha and try to deceive others about Bellas true identity. In the dark familiar demons spatial zone, there was a room called the Pure Black Sky, which Laceman was hidden in. The familiar demon spatial zone had a mirror-like observation surface which could see the outside world and also the masters situation. Of course, this must be approved by the master, in order for the familiar demon to view it. If the master didnt want the familiar demon to see it, the special mirror would turn dark. Just like the time when Bella had brought President Maria and the four Holy Maidens onto the bed. Diaz managed to see the foreplay, but she wasnt allowed to see the strange contents afterward. Laceman, your skin is really nice and smooth as compared to mine. Mistress Bella will like you so much. I am a little envious now. During this period of time, I reckon that Mistress will adore you. Demon World Princess Diaz had placed Laceman into the central baths of the familiar demon room. Afterward, she removed all her clothes and entered the baths to shower with Laceman. As Laceman had been tied up and couldnt move at all, Diaz carried Laceman in according to how Bella carried her when she was tied up previously. She then carried on to help Laceman wash her body. Laceman was unable to resist and was fuming in her heart. The way this Demon World Princess carried and rubbed her was exactly the same as that Witch Bella. It was no wonder Diaz was Bellas familiar demon, as even her methods were exactly the same. Diaz naturally didnt know what Laceman was thinking, had she known about it, she would be screaming of being accused. She was also a victim of this method and she had learned it all from Bella. Laceman. Dont be angry, the angrier you get, the more intense your struggle and the more excited Mistress Bella would be! Thats right, the water in this pool was all obtained from the Darkness Sacred Regions Darkness Sacred Spring. Once you have been washed in this place multiple times, you will be able to become good sisters with me in the future! Laceman looked at Diaz with despair, as she knew that she was truly going to completely fall into Bellas hands. She might not know what was the use of this water from the Darkness Sacred Spring, but she could clearly feel the plenty of dark energy, which was surging into her body through skin contact. She had been bound up very tightly and there was no way for her to resist, as she looked on helplessly as she got corrupted by the dark energy. Diaz naturally didnt worry about Laceman wanted to commit suicide, as she was had personally experienced it herself. She knew that everything was futile as she too wanted to use death to break free from this fate! But in the end, she was educated by Bella the bad mistress with various humiliation until she eventually submitted. As such, when Diaz was helping to clean Lacemans body, she was especially meticulous and didnt miss out any area. As Diaz washed Laceman, she took various dark energy medicine from the side of the baths and fed it to Laceman. Lacemans petite mouth was gagged, so she had no choice but to let the Demon World Princess pour down various strange medicines into her throat. Laceman couldnt even vomit them out even if she wanted to and she was about to cry out. Had it not been for Mistress Bellas prohibition, Diaz wanted to use her mouth to feed Laceman the medicines. Diaz didnt realize that she was already unconsciously being turned by this Mistress Bella. A familiar demon was something that would be heavily influenced by their masters personality, hence, Diaz had already awakened a strange attribute in her. Diaz had this indescribable excitement when she was able to bully beautiful girls, just like her master, Bella. Just like right now, she was having an urge to violate Laceman. Although Laceman was feeling a drastic increase in power in her body, it was actually increasing due to the dark energy. She might crave for power, but she didnt wish to obtain such dark energy. Right now, Laceman was being forcefully injected with energy. How could she be willing!? Once she turned into the Darkness Camps Demonic Dragon Race, she would no longer be able to turn against and take revenge on her mistress, the Superior Demon King Bella, and there was nothing else more painful. Laceman, stop being in a bad mood. Bella is actually a very nice individual and you will understand once you stay beside her long enough. Her actions might seem a little bad, but as long as you listen to her and be a good girl, she normally treats good girls in a very gentle way. Eh? What happened to you? Did you see something terrifying Diaz was planning to carry out a brainwash on Laceman and suddenly realized that Lacemans golden eyes were so wide open with a terrified expression, while looking at the observation surface. Laceman was trembling drastically in Diazs arms and this fear wasnt something that could be pretended. Diaz used both her hands to gently pat on Lacemans smooth back, as she tried to comfort Laceman, although it didnt relieve Lacemans anxiety at all. But it was better than doing nothing right!? Laceman didnt even realize that Diaz was actually comforting her, as her vision was entirely focused on the image in the mirror, at the shrub behind Bella and the others. Laceman could only see that shrub shaking as something seemed to have crawled out. The sound that came from the shrub was probably very soft, hence, Bella and the others didnt notice this strange intruder. Finally, a strange little hand reached out from the shrub. It was an abnormally fair hand which didnt seem like it belonged to a living being. This hand might be delicate and looked like a fine piece of artwork, but it was emitting a cold and evil aura, which Laceman could sense even though she was in another spatial zone. How could it be her! Why isnt the seal at the forbidden Haywood Cavern working? It actually let her out? Its all over, this fellow is very dangerous. When Laceman clearly saw the face of that mysterious intruder, her heart was in extreme fear, which was an instinctive fear from the depths of her soul. The sense of fear was much more than what Bella brought to her, disallowing her to say the things in her heart. Diaz was currently enjoying Lacemans soft body and had yet to realize the severity of this problem. Volume 2 Chapter 94 - Destruction of Babbit Lake At the shrubs by the edge of Babbit Lake Bella, Irene, Lisha, and Luce felt something strange in the shrubs behind them. The intruder didnt make any loud noises but the strange presence from her body was too obvious. When Bella turned around, she could clearly see the intruders true face. It was a loli in a black gothic attire, who had dark and long black hair, with a headband which was meant for female servants. Her skin was so white that it was close to those sickly white. Bella felt that this girl was similar to the Vampire Beauty Brianna, but this loli didnt have any fangs, so it was rather far-fetched to say that she was a vampire. The deepest impression that Bella had on this lolis eyes was her dark purple irises. Her eyes might be beautiful but Bella had seen many beautiful purple eyes, but this was the first time she saw beautiful purple eyes with dark eye circles. This dark loli was a beautiful girl that had preinstalled dark eye circles. Apart from her serious dark circles and sickly white skin, she didnt have any other obvious flaws. Her features were actually much prettier than the Golden Dragon Race Princess Laceman, that Bella had seized earlier. The only thing this loli was inferior to Laceman was probably her smaller bust size. But she wasnt really flat-chested loli and seemed to have a perfect size. But, this loli had a frightening aura around her. Bella and the others were quite a distance away from her, but could already feel a rush of cold presence. It was a type of cold that could reach deep into the soul which was fatal towards the Human Race. Luce had an obvious reaction as she was slightly trembling due to the chilling aura field once she saw that loli. Among the four girls, only Luce had yet to be corrupted, hence the reason why she had the most obvious reaction from such dark aura field. Irene was a concealed Demon Marshal, while Lisha had a dark identity as the Demonic Dragon Emperor, so the two of them couldnt feel anything wrong with this lolis aura field. Instead, they felt as though this loli had an ineffable intimate feeling between them. As for Bella, it was needless to say, since she was a Demon King and a Demon God, she naturally wouldnt feel discomfort in such a gloomy and cold aura field. She was just curious, where exactly did this dark loli come from. Little girl, what is your name? Can you tell this Big Sister? Bella didnt immediately go up to inquire and just shouted to the loli from a distance. Without knowing if the opposition were a friend or foe, Bella chose to exercise precaution. When this loli entered this zone, she had immediately broken open Bellas familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diazs soundproof barrier. Furthermore, none of Bellas shadow demons dare to come forth and obstruct the loli. This was sufficient to prove that this dark lolis strength was already beyond the Demon World Princess Diaz. It was necessary to be cautious against such a horrific loli. When Bella was asking, she conveniently hugged Luce from behind which helped to stabilize her elder sister. Luce turned back and looked at Bella with a grateful expression, although she did feel weird being hugged by her younger sister like this. But, elder sister Irene had mentioned to Luce that Bella currently had such a personality and she didnt have to feel strange about it. Furthermore, Bellas hug had a mystical feeling so that Luce didnt feel any discomfort. Thus, Luce allowed Bella to intimately hug her from behind like this. My name is, Tiffany Lolita. Big Sister, you have the smell of a comrade! Are you Lolitas comrade? As Lolita was speaking, she slowly approached. When she was moving, everyone noticed that her other hand was wielding a machete that was dripping with blood. The profile of the blade was actually like those terrifying sawtooth-shaped blades. As she was moving, the blood dripped from the blade, leaving behind a long trail of blood. The loli looked especially terrifying and if it werent because of the fact that Bella and her group were abnormal, any other girls would run at the sight of this scene. Those who couldnt run were probably frightened stiff and because their legs went soft. That fellow is dangerous. You demonic being, see how I take care of you. Princess Irene, all of you should run quickly. Leave the rest to uhh, you, you two Before Bella and the others could even react, the Savior Scott and a few other male students emerged from the shrub and immediately rushed towards the dark loli, Lolita. Why did these boys like to hide in the shrubs so much? Didnt they feel so similar to the characters in a certain net game?! Bella nearing yelled out with a curse. Savior Scott and the other boys were actually touring in the distant griffins base, but they didnt expect to be assaulted by the minions of the 12 Demon Kings. Scott who was a savior naturally wouldnt miss out such an opportunity to demonstrate his prowess. Thus, he simply led the boys and beat up the 12 Demon Kings minions. After finishing up all the cannon fodders, he naturally wanted to kill a mini-boss in order to truly complete this mission. Dragon Knight Congreve and Superior Dragon Knight Ingrid had already asked them to be on standby and not move around recklessly, but if he didnt do this, he wouldnt be a savior. Scott definitely wouldnt listen to such orders and after being connived by him, the boys that came along to the valley had all followed him. Scott coincidentally encountered the situation that Bella was in. How could he miss out such a good chance to be the hero that rescued the damsel in distress? Once he managed to rescue the princesses from Octavia Empire, he would definitely attract their curiosity and would be able to hook up with them. Afterward, he would be able to marry the princess, defeat the foreign enemies, and walk towards the pinnacle of life! Wasnt this how a protagonist should aim to be!? A pity that Scotts scheme was wrong from the beginning. This Lolita wasnt some mini-boss, she was some powerful evil dragon who was sealed in Holy Dragon Valleys forbidden Haywood Cavern. In terms of strength, she wasnt someone that Scott could defeat. Moreover, when Scott came over, he just happened to miss out the time when Lolita was speaking and didnt hear how Lolita was asking about comrades. The most tragic thing was when Scott saw how Bella was hugging Princess Luce intimately, his complacent smile had utterly collapsed. His intentional smile that was outgoing and dashing had immediately frozen. The affectionate eyes which Princess Luce had for Bella werent those for an ordinary friend, it was more like In addition to that, Princess Lisha and Princess Irene who were nearby, treated Princess Luce and Bellas overly passionate actions as though it was normal. Could they be lesbians? This Other World actually has lesbians too? Director, this script is toxic! Wasnt it a known fact that all the girls that the protagonist encounters would naturally be infatuated to them? At this moment, Scott wanted to look for that Creator who arranged for his transmigration and complain to him. When that treacherous and sly old man handed to Scott the golden finger, he said seriously that this Other World was filled with beauties and they would all revolve around him, the hero. Ignorant man, get lost! Lolita used a single hand to catch hold of a knights lance which was thrusting at her. Her petite body forcefully stopped the huge male student from the Knights class. She then casually swung and tossed that two-meter tall male knight several meters away. Along the way, the knight crashed and broke five or six large trees and no one knew if that unlucky person was dead or alive. Everyone that surrounded Lolita got a stun but they quickly reacted. Apart from the wretched Scott who was crouching behind and preparing to claim the last deciding attack, the rest of the knights swiftly thrust their lances at Lolita, which looked like a foul scene. Bella stood behind and watched while shaking her head. Since ancient times, a lancers fate had always been bad. It was the reason why Bella didnt want to use a knights lance. After being stabbed by five or six lances, Lolita remained unchanged and there were no traces of blood on her body as well. It felt as though all the attacks were hitting nothing. There was a circle of black energy which oozed out from Lolitas body and expanded out like a halo. Bella felt an ominous feeling from that black halo and quickly buried Luce into her embrace. This Lolita was probably going to use her ultimate move. All of you bad guys, disappear! The energy from Lolitas black halo instantly exploded like a bomb that was detonated. The circle of black energy immediately blasted this entire region. The first to feel the shockwave were those cannon fodder male students. They didnt even have time to let out miserable screams and were turned into dust. This was the first time Bella had witness a living person instantly turned into dust and she was rather shocked. At the moment of the energy explosion, Bella saw a world that was split into black and white for a split moment. When the world restored its colors, apart from Bella, the other girls, and Scott who fainted from the blast, there were no other living things. All those cannon fodders had died in vain and miserably, as they didnt leave any corpse behind. The entire Babbit Lake and the entire region where the Holy Lake was had been razed to the ground. It felt as though this region had been cleansed by an apocalypse. There was no longer any trace of greenery on the lands and all the trees had been turned into black char. The water in the holy lake had been immediately vaporized, leaving behind a large pit. This dark loli, Lolita definitely had toxins on her body. This destructive power was like a human nuclear bomb and that move didnt even seem like her ultimate move too. If she were to release her ultimate move, the entire Bronte Holy Dragon Valley might be erased from the map of Octavia Empire. The only thing to rejoice was that Bella and the girls didnt receive any damage. Lolitas attack seemed to automatically give immunity to the girls. Bella, Irene, Lisha, and Luce didnt suffer any injuries. It seemed like it was true when Lolita was saying comrade, as her dreadful attack wasnt so insane that it would cause friendly fire. She still had the basic morality that a villains boss should have. But, Bella didnt know where did Lolita hide now. After the energy explosion, Lolita had entirely vanished, as though she had never appeared. Had it not been for the absolutely devastated land which silently charged Lolita for her crimes, no one in the world would know that she was once in this place. Scott who had survived wasnt in a good shape either. All his divine artifacts had been destroyed and it looked like this guy had to recollect his golden finger again. Scott was covered in a layer of thick ashes, thus, Bella and the girls didnt realize that all his equipment had been obliterated by Lolitas destructive energy. But, among Bella and the girls, there was one of them who had received the same treatment as Scott. Bella, hug me tight and dont let go! En? Eh? Sister, where are your clothes and your armor? Just as Bella was going to loosen her grip on her sister, Luce suddenly hugged onto Bella and buried her entire body into Bellas embrace. Bella might be wearing a dark knights armor, but this armor was different from a normal knights armor. It was alive and in some moments, some of the parts would automatically go transparent, allowing the owner to ignore its existence. There were some parts of Bellas armor that had automatically turned transparent, and because of this, Bella felt something strange about Luce. Luces clothes had all been destroyed by Lolitas move. Bella had a little interest to learn such professional clothes ripping move. Since she arrived in this Other World, she had witnessed plenty of clothes ripping move, but not one which was as grand and tyrannic like Lolitas move. Bella was wearing a slightly thinner cotton clothing inside her armor, while Luces entirely naked body had just leaned onto her female rouge body without any defenses. Had it not been for Lisha and Irene by the side and this inappropriate location, Bella would have already eaten up her second sister right here. Since the delicacy had already been delivered, she would reserve it for someone else to eat, right!? Bella, dont let me go. If Irene and Lisha were to see me like this, it would be very humiliating. Sister, we are all sisters, right? What is there to be ashamed about? Furthermore, arent the two of us sisters as well? Isnt it the same for me to see you like this? Bella, stop teasing me. It is already enough for you to see me like this. No one else can see it. Luce was embarrassedly buried in Bellas embrace and she had lifted her head to shyly plea to Bella. Bellas nickname was taught by Irene, as Irene said that it was Felias fake name, hence, Luce called Bella by this nickname along with Irene and Lisha. Luces figure was similar to Irene, which was taller and more voluptuous than Bella. When hugging Luce, Bella felt an itch in her heart, as she recalled the wonderful memory when she was carrying Irene and violating her. The time when Irene transitioned from a desperate struggle to an obedient submission, was truly a wonderful sensation. This elder sister Luce was also one of Bellas target to snatch away from that heartless emperor father, the Emperor of Octavia Empire. It was the best choice for Bella to keep Luce by her side. Elder Sister Luce, I can help you this time, but after we return, I want to have a bath with you. We can take that time to talk about some private topics between us sisters. If you agree to it, I will help you. Bella, you are actually talking terms with Elder Sister. I remembered that you were very obedient in the past, not even Lisha was more obedient than you Elder Sister Luce, you are now in my hands, right? If you dont agree to it, then I will just Uh, Elder Sister is wrong. Good Little Sister, I will agree to it. Isnt it just a bath? I will agree to it. Luce was thinking that there wouldnt be any problem to have a bath together with Bella, as she still wasnt aware of Bellas evil plan. As of now, apart from Lisha and the female Saviors that werent completely corrupted, all the beauties that showered with Bella were all basically washed from the baths to the bed, and they would never be able to escape Bellas demon claws. As the dark knights armor already came along with a knights cape, Bella carried Luce and used the black cape to cover her. Lisha and Irene had not realized that their sister had already been stripped naked. Lolitas attack actually contained the same lethal power towards Demon Kings and similar individuals, but there was some other reason that prevented the trios clothes from getting ripped. You are all fine. Thank god, I thought all of you Big Sister Ingrid, you are a bit late, right? Thats right Could you allow me to leave first? Classmate Luce has something that she needs to attend to. Bella lifted her head to look into the sky. She could see their teacher, the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid who was riding on a pure white Radiant Holy Dragon. Under the illumination of the sunlight, her knights armor reflected with gentle rays as though she was a female warrior goddess. Behind Ingrid, were hundreds of dragons of various attributes. Many of the dragons were mounted by people with knights attire. They must be one of the four elite knight legions of the Octavia Empire, the members of the Holy Dragon Knight Legion. Bella was currently most afraid of seeing them. Among them, there were plenty of people that knew of Felias real appearance and might probably recognize that Felias princess identity. She didnt want to return to being a princess as the identity of a princess didnt have any appeal to Bella. This was why Bella wanted to urgently leave this place first, as she wanted to avoid having Felias identity recognized by these people. There was another serious reason that Bella didnt mention to Ingrid. It wasnt Luces problem it was actually Lolita. Previously, Bella had been indulging with the fact that she could go on the next phase and violate Luce, and had only calmed down right now. She realized that Lolita, that loli with the destructive energy had never vanished and she was hiding right next to Bella. Bella could clearly feel a petite figure behind her, who had been leaning and hiding on Bellas back. Once that body made contact, Bella knew it was Lolita as no one else had this figure apart from her. Diaz and Laceman might have a similar figure like Lolitas, but her bust size was obviously different, which Bella, the veteran, could guess immediately. Lolita might have horrifying strength, but since she was obediently staying behind Bella and hiding from the others, Bella couldnt bring herself to chase Lolita away. But staying here wasnt a good solution and Bella had to quickly escape. After escaping, Bella could then find a good place to ask why did this horrific dark loli choose to stick with her. Volume 2 Chapter 95 - Evil Dragon Lolita’s Secret By the side of Vignia Lake, at Duchess Bellinas dedicated apartment building Pure White Heaven Bellas secret room had been considerably modified by Bellas subordinate, Lola. The atmosphere of this room didnt look as horrific as before, but it was still a punishment room, but the style of decorations had made it much warmer. It was almost at the standard of Bellas dormitory. In the bathroom, Bella was seated in the baths and was embracing a beautiful young lady with gorgeous flax color hair. That beautiful girl who she was currently french kissing was no one else, but her second sister, Luce. Earlier on, Bella was fortunate enough to get away from Bronte Holy Dragon Valley, while Lisha and Irene were temporarily made to stay behind. They stayed behind with the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid and the Holy Dragon Knight Legion to settle the problems. The strange incident that happened in the Holy Dragon Valley was said to be sealed up by the Octavia Empire. Right now, the Olsylvia Academy didnt receive a hint of news, but it was understandable after thinking about it. How could the Octavia Empire tell everyone such humiliating news that the Holy Dragon Valley had been blown up?! Wouldnt it simply become a joke for the other empires and the Radiant Church? Apart from Ingrid, the officer in charge of the Holy Dragon Valley, along with the Officer Gould of the Guards Legion were all deposed and investigated. It was rumored that they had received bribes from the Oliver Hunter Group and intentionally allowed them to break through the areas with lesser guards stationed. But no one expected that a subordinate of the 12 Demon Kings was actually in the mix of the Oliver Hunter Group, which greatly increased the severity of this incident. Officer Gould and his men were all accused of colluding with the Demon King, attempting to murder the empires princesses and bring destruction to the empire. With all these crimes, it wouldnt be a problem to actually order execution on them. Bella was completely fine and no one even suspected her. Although the incident at the Holy Dragon Valley had included Bella and her subordinate demonic beings, all the people in the world only knew about the original 12 Demon Kings. They were completely unaware of Bella who was also a Demon King. As such, the crimes for the destruction of the Holy Dragon Valley had been thrown on the heads of the 12 Demon Kings, while Bella and her people took the opportunity and got away. Litter sister Bella, dont be like this. I am your elder sister! Elder Sister Luce, you have already agreed to bathe with me, how can you regret now? A disobedient Elder Sister will have to be punished! Elder Sister Irene was much more obedient than you. Elder Sister Luce better not fall behind! What? Elder Sister Irene had also been stop, havent you kissed enough Before Luce could finish her statement, Bella kissed her and stopped her from talking, while Luce had no choice but to be violated by Bella. Luce had already regretted agreeing to Bellas request so easily, as she originally thought it was just a simple bath, and that a secret conversation between sisters should be nothing as shameful as this. Who knew that once Bella brought her back to the dormitory, she was pressed down in the baths and had been violated for quite some time. Luce was actually quite curious earlier when she saw Elder Sister Irenes strange and hesitant expression when Bella said to bring her for a bath. So it was actually because of this Elder Sister Irene was really! It was fine if she had been violated, but she actually watched quietly as her younger sister got dragged into it as well. Elder Sister Luce, you dont seem like you have a boyfriend right!? No, what are you asking this for? Are you going to introduce one Dont hug me so tightly, I cant run already, right? Hmph, Elder Sister Luce already has me and still wants a boyfriend? Dont even think about it. It looks like our sisterly relationship is not deep and comprehensive enough uh Little Sister Bella, please let go of your Elder Sister. That place mustnt be touch, dont Objection denied! Elder Sister Luce, I want you to understand what you truly need. Dont try to cheat yourself. If you truly didnt like this, why doesnt your face have any disgusting expression? Furthermore, your heart has been racing. It proves that you are feeling something! That is I Luces mind was currently in a state of chaos and she was speechless towards Bellas extremely harmful teachings, as she couldnt find a reason to refute Bellas misconception. Seeing that Luces mind was in a blank state, Bella increased her influence and shifted Luce to a special floating board in the center of the bath. She then pressed down Luce ruthlessly and violated her. It was around 8 oclock in the evening and Bellas dormmates were making their way back to the dormitory. If Bella wanted to violate Luce, this was the only opportunity. But, Bella didnt intend to let Luce return tonight. She was going to wait for Elder Sister Irene to return and entrusted her to look after Luce for one night. Bella was then going to conveniently work on Luces process of thoughts. Apart from Bella and Luce, Diaz and Laceman were also in the baths. Laceman was still bound up and was currently getting washed by Diaz. Bella had temporarily handed Laceman to Diaz to handle, which caused Laceman to have suicidal thoughts. She was, after all, a princess of the Golden Dragon Race, but is actually being treated like a pet by a Demon World Princess. Lacemans dignity was already non-existent. Diaz treated Laceman considerably better and wasnt as tyrannic as Bella. But, when Laceman recalled about Bellas earlier actions, she felt that she wasnt going to escape this calamity. Right now, she was just hoping that Bella was truly what Diaz mentioned her to be, and as long as she was obedient, Bella would be gentler to her and she would receive less suffering. On a luxurious bed which wasnt too far away from the baths Holy Maiden Hayley and Susan were sitting there and staring blankly at the lesbian scene in the baths. On a nightly basis, two of the four Holy Maidens would take turns to come and get played by Bella. President Maria would probably bring them along and shift over during this Friday. The reason had already been made up, which was them responding to Chief President Angelias proposal. If it were like this, the upper echelons of the church wouldnt even suspect anything. Tonight, it was Hayley and Susans turn to come and accompany Bella. As it was now a normal thing, they quietly used the dark door of this dormitory building and entered this room. They avoided getting seen by President Lucia and Disciplinary Committees Chief, Natasha. It was best to temporarily keep a secret of them getting involved with Bella. After arriving at the room, they did what they always did. They took the initiative to remove all the clothes and laid on the bed to wait for Bella to come over. But tonight, Bella didnt seem to be lacking any playmates. As Holy Maidens, they already knew Princess Luce, as this princess was previously bedridden due to the curse from a Death Spirit Wizard. As per requested by the Octavia Empires imperial clan, they went over to see the princess in hopes that they were able to rescue Princess Luce as Holy Maidens. As a result, they didnt succeed in doing so. Right now, they were still unable to rescue Princess Luce, as they looked on while Luce was slowly eaten by Bella, the Female Devil. Hayley and Susan were currently helpless and they were already eaten by Bella, hence they couldnt help Luce. To prevent any sudden resistance, Bella had always used intricate chains to tie up their limbs and this time was no exception. Apart from Luce, they were deeply astonished to see the beautiful Dragon Races loli, Princess Laceman being captured by Bella. They were very clear of Princess Lacemans strength and she was originally the Magic Dragon Knight, Lishas original mount, who was extremely formidable in her physical attacks and defenses. How did she get captured by Bella and was treated like a doll? Was there no one in this world that could stop the atrocity from this Female Devil, Bella? In this room, there was a girl that didnt get involved in the lesbian atmosphere She was the black goth attired, the dark attribute loli, Lolita. She was quietly sitting on a small seat while watching Bella tormenting the girls. She was looking with this I will sit here quietly and see how all of you continue to play feeling. If she could put down the snacks on her hands, it would be even more illustrative. Beside Lolitas seat was a small table that was filled with various kinds of snacks. Her small little mouth didnt stop munching and when complemented by her especially dark eye circles, she looked just like a female nerd. The snacks supplier, Assassin Lola couldnt understand where did Mistress Bella bring back this little chowhound. She might be very beautiful, but wasnt her appetite too good? She looked as though she was a hungry ghost that didnt eat anything for dozens of years. If Bella wasnt wealthy enough, no one would be able to give this small loli enough food, and it looked as though she was going to eat until her benefactor went poor. Tiffany Lolita. She was the legendary Dragon of Evil from an unknown domain and possessed destructive power. It was just as what Bella witnessed earlier, her destructive power was that attack which was like a monochrome map cannon that instantly disintegrated everything nearby. Such power was rare even among the World Destructors and normal Saviors wouldnt have any way to neutralize such destructive attacks. Scott was a good example who got instantly defeated by the move. According to the information obtained from Laceman, Lolita was known as the Evil Dragon Empress of the Dragon Race. She might have the looks of a loli, but her age was immeasurable and when she first came to this dimension, it was already 10,000 years ago. When the Dragon Race was forced to a dead end by the 12 Demon Kings, they had no choice but to use an ancient and forbidden book to attempt in summoning an ancient dragon god to rescue the fate of the Dragon Race. But the book was from a long time ago and the wordings were a little hard to recognize, hence it was inevitable that they might have interpreted it wrong. As such, the summoning ritual went wrong and had summoned the Evil Dragon Empress, Lolita. There were no records of what happened after the summoning. For unknown reasons, Lolita slipped into a deep slumber state in Haywood Cavern, which the Dragon Race took the opportunity to seal the cave. The seal was mainly to prevent anyone from waking her up, as there was no way for the seal to prevent Lolita from coming out. After the intrusion of the 12 Demon Kings servant, they had instigated the Oliver Hunter Group to send two elite teams to infiltrate the sealed up Haywood Cavern and wake up Lolita who had been in a slumber for thousands of years. As such, the disaster Lolita was released. If Lolita had not met with Bella and the others, it was probably that no living beings would have left Bronte Holy Dragon Valley alive. You are Lolita, right? What did you follow me for? After weakening Luce, Bella stood up and went over to ask Lolita. Lolita might have horrific power, but she didnt seem to have any obvious hostility towards Bella and her people. Bella brought out her flirting skills and naturally went to chat with Lolita. Had Bella been a coward, there would be some type of girls that Bella would never be able to lay her hands on. About that Mistress Samantha, I am sent here by your Elder Sister to protect you. I am one of the direct subordinates under your Elder Sister. This name Lolita is also given to me by Mistress Elder Sister. Of course, I also belong to you. In any case, I am a shared subordinate between you and Mistress Elder Sister. Lolita tilted her head and introduced herself seriously, all while her petite mouth was still frenziedly munching all the snacks on the table. This lass had been sleeping for such a long time and she probably was extremely hungry after not eating for thousands of years. If Bella remembered it correctly, her true self was the Sacred Demon God Samantha and her younger sister should be the Dark Demon God Alice, who she had seen before. As for her elder sister, Bellas impression of her had been cut off. Without any choice, she had to thicken her face and continue acting like she had lost her memory and asked Lolita. From the looks of it, Lolita didnt have any schemes and should be able to provide Bella with more information. Lolita, you can just call me Bella, that is my new nickname. Thats right, do you remember what is my Elder Sisters name? The one that arranged for you to protect me. Another thing, how did you see through my disguise? Mistress Bella, Mistress Elder Sister is called Mistress Elder Sister! She told us that only you can address her by her name, no other Demon Gods are allowed to! You can just go ask her yourself in the future. She is currently trapped in Alfred Continent with other sisters, and they are waiting for an opportunity to break out! I have been sent by her thousands of years ago to look for you and I have not contacted her for a very long time. Thats right, this is something Mistress Elder Sister asked me to bring to you. Take it! As for how I saw through your disguise Your disguise is truly incredible and I think even Mistress Elder Sister wouldnt be able to tell that you are in disguise. But, I was once your mount and I spent a lot of more than together with you than Mistress Elder Sister spent time with you. If even I cannot recognize you, then there is probably no one else that could recognize you in this world. As Lolita finished talking, a small pocket from her chest poured out a huge pile of items. Bella suspected that it was a dimensional pocket and all the things it poured out were a pile of storage rings. There were at least more than a thousand rings with a single glance and the things that were gifted were probably in the rings. But, every ring was carved with the name Samantha and from the looks of it, it should have been personally carved by that Mistress Elder Sister. These rings were all designed like engagement rings and those who didnt know about it would actually think that this was a grand marriage proposal. Bella felt a little regretful that she couldnt know the real name of this Mistress Elder Sister, but she still gladly accepted Mistress Elder Sisters gifts. Right now, Bella didnt know that Samanthas Mistress Elder Sister was actually the fourth generation overlord of the World Destructors and she had a severe sister complex. Mistress Bella, Lolita is your mount? Who exactly are you Princess Laceman, you are my mount and so is Lolita. You both are and there is no need for you to worry! You are really too greedy, how can a single individual have two uh. I dont even have any options! Laceman wanted to protest, but when she saw Bellas dangerous eyes, she had no choice but to compromise. A Dragon Knight could only have one dragon as a mount, but Bella wasnt strictly considered an official Dragon Knight, thus it wasnt strange for her to have multiple mounts. Just as Bella wanted to violate Laceman, Lola who had been standing guard reported to her. Saying that Kriss seemed to have returned in advance and was looking for her urgently. Bella had no choice but to temporarily put away the evil plan to violate these beauties. If Kriss was looking for her, it would generally be a serious matter. Bella must not let Kriss see this secret room, for now, so she had no choice but to go out and meet with Kriss. Volume 2 Chapter 96 - Meeting Kriss Under The Moon By the side of Vigna Lake, at the Duchess Bellinas personal apartment building Pure White Paradise, Bella saw Kriss beside the second-floor observation balcony. Kriss was wearing a set of silver swordsmen light armor. The body armor and her hair color were surprisingly complementary. Although it was around nine pm, the moon was already out. Bella had felt that the other worlds moon was somewhat bigger than the earths moon. The moonlight dispersed at the balcony had dragged out Bella and Kriss shadow. This scene was very beautiful and it gave out a feeling of meeting a beauty under the moonlight. Kriss had turned her head, her big purple eyes had a look that Bella could not easily decipher. Bella felt that this was the appearance of being shy. You looked for me, Kriss! What is it? Bella We are friends right! Of course, what is the problem? Is there anybody bullying you, please dont be nervous! Suddenly Kriss eyesight vigilantly looked beyond Bellas back, Bella turned her body around and saw Lolita with an innocent face. This loli with dark eye circles belonged to the darkness attribute; she was holding a piece of snack at her side of the mouth and was gnawing it. Although she had looked harmless to both humans and animals, the problem was that she had an area that made people who were not familiar with her feel fear. In contrast to the moonlight, Bella and Kriss shadows were clear and visible; only Lolitas shadow cant be seen. If Bella had not known her real identity, she reckoned that she would be on guard like Kriss. Kriss, please do not be nervous. She is Lolita, my Wyvern mount. You also know that I am a Demon King so there should be no surprise if I have a slightly weird mount! So thats it, that scared me. Bella, I am not able to see through your mounts strength. As Kriss trusted Bella, she loosened her guard. Lolita then continued to be the character in the background and she silently stood to the side to watch Bella and Kriss. Bellas explanation was too fast, moreover, when she had turned her head to look at Lolita, Kriss eyes changed slightly before turning back to normal. Her inner personality was nearly forced out by Lolita. In a place not so far away, there were a few dragon race experts hidden in the dark. They were the guards of the dragon king. Dragon King Guards were direct subordinates of the various races dragon king, their strength among the ranking of the dragon race was ranked slightly in front. If there wasnt any important matter, the Dragon King Guards would not appear on this world. The Dragon King Guards stared nervously at Lolita. They had already been following when Bella brought Luce away from the Holy Dragon Valley. From the way they could silently infiltrate Olsylvia Academy, it could be seen that these few dragon race experts strengths were not to be doubted. Leader, Princess Lacemans presence last appeared at the side of the girl named Bella. How about we go to her dormitory to search? You, this fool, did you not see that loli is the Evil Dragon Empress Lolita! Oh my God, a terrible evil being had been let loose. All of you continue to monitor while we quickly report to the various dragon kings. Oh, Cook, you The few dragon race experts then realized that Cook who was at the back to keep watch had already been beheaded. A flash of black and the beautiful image of a woman stood beside Cooks dead body. This black-haired assassin had gotten rid of a dragon race Guard without extra trouble; her strength had already surpassed their estimation. As the Dragon King Guards were carrying out an infiltration mission, they had all changed into their human forms. The dragon race s human defense was not as firm as when they were in the form of a huge dragon. This was the reason why the attacker could succeed. If they were in the state of a huge dragon, they would not be so easily defeated by one move. This womans body has very evil energy, everyone quickly change. The unlucky Dragon King Guards did not managed to transform before they were surrounded by countless unseen threads from the back. In the blink of an eye, all of them were cut up into pieces. Cook, who had been beheaded earlier, seemed to be the luckier cannon fodder. Elaine, so it is you! Why did you help me? Noreya looked at the girl with beautiful orange hair, who was her dormitory roommate, and asked her suspiciously. She looked at those people who had been suspiciously peeking from the dormitorys balcony. Thus she had just killed them. This was the usual practice of her occupation and since they were not wearing Olsylvia Academys uniform, killing them would be alright. Nothing, I also do not see eye to eye with these few people so I killed them. I dont think they are good people anyway. In that case, are you interested in helping me once more to handle their dead bodies. After I killed them, I realized that theyre not part of the human race! I am willing to do it, but your techniques looked very skilled! Not as smooth as yours; it seems like we have some topics to talk about. At the joint hands of Noreya and Elaine, these few unlucky Dragon King Guards had met with unexpected failure and died at Olsylvia Academy. The injustice was that only when Noreya and Elaine had killed them did they realize that these people were not part of the human race but they were too lazy to care about it. Elaine was also proficient in alchemy so after pouring a bottle of medicine on them, those corpses dissolved away. Bella was busy chatting with Kriss and did not realize that a group of voyeurs had been killed. Kriss, apparently, had been aware but she did not act on it as she may have sensed that there would be people helping her to settle the trouble. Along with the accidental death of these few Dragon King Guards, the operation of the Golden dragon race among the dragon race who had been searching for Princess Laceman was officially declared bankrupt and the trail was cut off at Olsylvia Academy. Bella, this is what had happened. Look at all these love letters that were given by other people. I am starting to feel vexed, can you help me think of a solution? Kriss took out a thick pile of love letters and was requesting help from Bella. Currently, there were ten campus belles in Olsylvia Academy who were selected based on votes and Kriss was the only girl with the identity of being a normal student. The other campus belles were basically Student Presidents, Chief President, Assistant Student Presidents, and the Disciplinary Committees Chief. Giving them a love letter would be like courting death. Olsylvia Academys general school rules currently forbids boys and girls to date in public. Currently, Kriss did not have a special identity like the other school belles, thus giving her a love letter would be safer. Thats why Kriss would receive so many love letters. Although Bella had made public her not so usual relationship with Kriss in the lunch dining room, there were boys that still did not want to admit failure and tried in vain to save Kriss moral values. It cant be, you already have me! Wont the bunch of boys give up? There are so many girls in the school, why are they biting to death and not releasing my Kriss! Hmph, now you know that I am in great demand! If you dont help me, I will accept them! Kriss, do not be impulsive! Ill certainly help you. Tomorrow I will let those guys in school who are thinking of hitting on you know that you are contracted to me for life. Bellas overbearing vow toward Kriss was very effective. Regarding Bella, who had defined her as family by using such an ambiguous excuse, she was not disgusted and also felt that it was a matter of fact. These few days, Kriss had felt slight envy upon seeing Bella and Lisha showing off their sisterly love everyday and she had wanted to join them. Kriss and Bella chatted for a long while before parting. Bella used the excuse of needing to go settle some matters before going back to the dormitory to rest. Although Kriss felt that it was a slight pity, she did not say anything as Bella invited her to go out to play tomorrow. Then when tomorrow came, she could have a good chat with Bella. Student Bellina, recently, youve returned to the dormitory pretty late! Whats going on? Staying out all night is not safe. Oh, Disciplinary Committees Chief Natasha. Youre done with the matters of the Disciplinary Committee? In the corridor, Bella and Lolita met Natasha who was returning to the dormitory. Natasha was wearing the proper uniform of Olsylvia Academy. This girl was too rigid; in the dormitory, wear something a bit more casual okay! Im done, is this female junior schoolmate someone you brought? Is her health alright, why is she staring with dark eye circles! Oh, that Lolita is my younger female cousin. Shes just like this, please do not worry about her! Bella was slightly awkward as she explained to Natasha about the identity of Darkness Attribute Lolita. Her identity as a mount was something she temporarily could not reveal as the news of her having a human-type mount would be shocking and Bella did not want to attract so much attention. Lolita, except for Bella, did not care about the average people and this had greatly lowered the risk of exposure. In that case, Classmate Bellina, dont you have a few too many sisters? Mia, Noesha, Angel all are, this Lolita forget about it, I shall not bother about your private life. This Friday a few student unions presidents will be moving over to this dormitory building so please do not cause trouble! President Lucia and President Britney are easier to talk to but President Ivy, President Maria and Chief President Angelia are stricter. If something happens, I will not take care of you. Luckily there is no President Isama. Natasha, thank you for reminding me. I will take note. I shall invite you out to play another day! Hmph, whos helping you. I simply simply did not want you to make things difficult for President Lucia. You are about to become the secretary of the Filomena Nobility Academy student union. If there are any problems, it would trouble President Lucia and Assistant President Aurora. If youre free this week, remember to go and find High-Level Knight Subject Assistant President Aurora. Although you are a nominal secretary, you should at least go report and leave an impression on the people! Natasha turned and went back to her dormitory, leaving Bella with a thoughtful face. She looked at Natashas back who was at a distance and thought inwardly that this Chief Disciplinary Committee had often followed her to get information that could be used against her. But she was also a pretty good girl as she would at least remind her of these things. Why not simply include Natasha Anyway, her own dukedom had nothing else but houses and more people staying would not be a problem. Towards Bellas appointment invitation, Natasha did not outright refuse and Bella believed that it would turn out well. This weeks plan to hit on girls, she would also count in Natasha. As for the presidents of the Student Unions who would be moving over, it would be considered delivering goods up to the house to Bella. If Natasha had known that except for President Isaman, the other Presidents of the Student Union had basically fooled around with Bella, and some of them even had sex with her, what would be her thoughts? Her expression was sure to be very interesting. Mistress Bella, I am your mount, your real sister is the Dark Demon God Alice and In any case, it would not be me! Lolita, it would be good to have more sisters, unless youre not willing to be my sister! Do not worry, if that Mistress Sister questions you next time, I will shelter you! Mistress Bella, can I really be Of course you can, but you have to first help me keep a secret, which is my substitute body; even you cannot tell even Mistress Sister. Next time, I will find a suitable opportunity to explain it to Mistress Sister. Oh, alright. After Bellas great effort, she finally bribed Lolita, this Darkness Attribute Loli. As the only one who could see through Bellas secret of two identities, if Lolita did not say anything, this secret could remain hidden for very long. At the Octavia Empire, by the Bronte Holy Dragon Valley, the Bulwell Basin was the gathering place of the dragon race and thousands of huge dragons were attending a meeting. They had transformed into humans to attend the meeting. Although the area of the basin was very big, it probably could not contain thousands of huge dragons attending the meeting and temporarily transforming into the human race was undoubtedly the best way to save space. At the center of the basin, there were ten people whose identities were more respectable and surrounded the side of a round table. Their heads were filled with different colored dragon king crowns and this was one of the symbols that indicated their identity of being dragon kings. When something serious happened in the dragon race, the dragon kings would gather once for a meeting. To all the gathered comrades, there are two matters. The first matter is about Princess Laceman who is the daughter of Gold Dragon King and was kidnapped by people. She is still alive but is untrackable. Those Dragon King Guards who were sent by Gold Dragon King to find her did not report back. The last location report was somewhere in the human races Olsylvia Academy campus! Holy Dragon King, the strength of niece Laceman among the younger generation of the dragon race is considered to be excellent. How could she be so easily kidnapped! Could there be any ulterior motives? With regards to Lacemans disappearance, Silver Dragon King was the first one to raise an objection. According to a previous agreement, Princess Laceman would soon be wedded to his son. This was the marriage agreement between the Silver dragon race and Golden dragon race. Laceman had continuously opposed to the engagement. The engagement was set even before her and Silver Dragon Kings son were born and it was the result of the elders proposing marriage by pointing at the stomach. Her opinion was ignored and she was forced to put it on schedule. (TL Notes: Proposing marriage by pointing at the stomach was an old practice of marriage whereby they were betrothed when still in the womb.) This time Princess Laceman had inexplicably disappeared; perhaps she had purposely fled this arranged marriage. Golden dragon race had all along despised the Silver dragon race who only knew all kinds of magic were terrible at close combat. The Holy Dragon King had vigorously played matchmaker for this match thus the Golden dragon king could only reluctantly nodded his head and agree. Silver Dragon King, are you doubting my golden dragon race s trustworthiness? Could it be that because of my honor, I would give away the lives of my Dragon King Guards, who had followed me for years, to complete this farce! Golden dragon king was the first one to remain unconvinced by Silver Dragon Kings accusations; his precious daughter was already lost and that old fellow Silver Dragon King was still making thoughtless remarks. It surely was the old fellow who was playing tricks in the dark. His young fellow was still exchanging flirting glances with the Red dragon kings wild girl. Did they treat him like a blind person? Regarding the disappearance of Laceman, did the Silver Dragon King have a hand in it? Enough, all of you stop suspecting each other. I will arrange for people to infiltrate Alessandra Academy which is beside Olsylvia Academy and investigate. The next thing I want to talk about is a very important matter. The Evil Dragon Empress Lolita, who was sealed by our ancestors, has escaped. The words of Holy Dragon King immediately silenced the thousands of the dragon race who were present. The legendary Evil Dragon Empress Lolita who had caused the collapse of countless worlds and was the worlds public enemy. Her existence was a closely guarded secret of the dragon race. All the other races had not known the existence of Lolita. The severity of this problem had surpassed the mysterious disappearance of Princess Laceman of the Golden dragon race. Holy Dragon King finally saw that the huge dragons had finally become silent and relaxed in his heart. The bad habit of inner fighting had always existed in the dragon race. Ten thousand years ago, after they suffered a crushing defeat from the subordinates of the Twelve Demon King, the dragon race was not as united as before. The Evil Dragon Empress Lolita was the result of some of the dragon kings who held an evil summoning ceremony without permission. Although Lolita had indeed helped the dragon race after that, the dragon race had also paid a very heavy price. The Holy Dragon King had hoped that this time dragon races crisis would become an opportunity to unite all the dragon races and solve the ten thousand years problem of internal fighting in the dragon race. This was a problem the past dynasties of Holy Dragon Kings did not manage to solve. Over there, the dragon race was still debating endlessly while over here, Princess Laceman had been forced onto the bed by Bella. After Bella returned to the secret room, she felt that when she carried Lacemen onto the big bed, in order to avoid anything that may bring trouble, Bella felt that she should fix shackes on Laceman, so that she would think of resistance anymore. Mistress Bella, dont you have other people to accompany, please let go. Laceman looked at Luce who had been played by Bella till she was limp. She was afraid that she would end up like Luce so Laceman could only beg Bella to let go of her first and find the Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Hayley who were on the other side. Although she belonged to the dragon race and had better physical strength than the other human girls that did not imply that she wanted to be played with till she was broken. Little girl, my master has accepted you as her mount; you should feel honored. If youre still finding excuses to not serve Mistress Bella, then I will not be polite to you. Those trash Dragon King Guards who had followed along had all been killed by our people; are you still waiting for rescue! Mistress Lolita, why are you siding her? Mistress Bella, please let go of me and I can help you to find other dragons to be . Laceman hadnt finished speaking before she was interrupted by Bellas overbearing kiss. This girl, even till the end, was still trying to do a final struggle. Apparently, she did not understand that she was already Bellas personal property. Lolita, do you have any way to let a dragon be someones slave forever? Is this kind of magic contract available? Yes, there is. It one method of slavery but the draconic language is needed to recite it and furthermore it needs to be read by the person itself. I know the magical spell. If Mistress Bella agrees, I will personally make this girl finish reading the female servant oath herself. Laceman got angry and nearly fainted when she heard Lolitas words. If Lolita was with her, then she would not be able to fake her way across. Bella did not understand the draconic language but Lolita clearly understood it. She really wanted to faint now but Bellas line of sight was firmly on her so she could not resort to petty tricks. Volume 2 Chapter 97 - An Interlude to Euphemia Academy At the elites classroom in the Euphemia Imperial Academy, located at the west campus of the Olsylvia Academy. It was after class and many students were moving around in the classroom. The imperials and nobles had different class schedules as there were certain classes that the Filomena Nobility Academy didnt offer to their students. A silver-haired Kriss sat quietly in an inconspicuous corner of the classroom, wearing the stiff and conservative uniform of the Olsylvia Academy that covered every inch of her body. However, this did not affect the allure she had on boys. The Euphemia Imperial Academy and Filomena Nobility Academy had similar classroom layouts, with their desks in individual rows which were clearly not meant for sharing. As Isaman and Angelia were not in this classroom, Kriss was evidently the most beautiful female freshman, thus dating her was a pretty good choice. Since Natasha, the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee was from Filomena Nobility Academy, this place was out of her jurisdiction. Princess Kriss, are you available after school later? I know of a great restaurant that we could go to. Leonard, for goodness sake, dont you already have a date with some other princess! Why are you here, causing Princess Kriss so much discomfort? Edward, isnt this the pot calling the kettle black? I believe it was the last weekend that you brought a girl to a love motel. Kriss was at a loss for words as she watched the two boys quarrel by her seat. The blonde swordsman was the eldest son of the Brittany Family, who was the head of the three main families of the Gabriel Empire. Even though the Brittany Family was noble by birth, they were definitely royal by blood. The family was a branch of the Brittany Imperial Family of the Aldridge Magic Empire and was closely related. One of Bellas roommates, Brittany Ariel, was a princess of the Aldridge Magic Empire. As for the brunette boy on the other side, he was the Third Prince of the Kristoff Empire, Edward. Even though the two boys were not one of the Top Ten Academy Beaus, they were definitely one of the Top Thirty. If it were any other princess from a smaller country, they would have accepted their invitations with wide smiles on their faces. In her heart, Kriss already had a date in mind, but she had no clue how to reject the two suitors, especially Leonard. He was already chosen by the old fogey at home as her consort. If she had not met Bella, she would have given in to his demands by now. However, after meeting Bella, she no longer wished to submit herself to any of the arrangements made by the Gabriel Empires imperial family. Nearby, sat Kriss roommates, Lisha, and Irene, who were comforting Luce. They were probably clearing up the mess after Bellas actions the night before. Luce was cornered by both of them, unable to leave and could only give in to their brainwashing. At this moment, Elaine had her nose buried in a mysterious restricted book. Even in the class, she wore a large and heavy cloak which covered her face. Due to the rumors that she carried a curse, no one dared to strike up a conversation with her. Nobody would expect that the book she was reading, was one of the four highly restricted tomes of the Olsylvia Academy C Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. At Bellas request, she was browsing through the book to look for potential locations to set up the Rose Societys new clubroom. Both Ariel and Noreya were seated in Kriss vicinity, wearing similar cloaks that covered their faces, thus no one thought to disturb them either. As for Kriss current predicament, they could only express their sympathies as they watched Kriss being harassed by a horde of suitors, and were unable to offer any assistance. It would have been much easier and less awkward if it was some other boy and not Leonard or Edward. Technically, Leonard was part of a branch of the Brittany Imperial Family of the Aldridge Empire and was considered Ariels distant relative. Noreya and Edward were both from the Kristoff Empires imperial families, hence it was hard for her to interfere. Kriss felt a surge of envy as she looked at Elaine, Ariel, and Noreya who were simply sitting there watching as the situation unfolded. Even though the three of them were equally attractive, their low profile allowed them to lead their lives peacefully. If she had known this earlier, Kriss would have put on an ugly disguise from the beginning too. Since both of you already have dates, Princess Kriss, why dont you spare me some of your time? I found a place with the most gorgeous scenery! Leonard and Edward turned around and stared maliciously at the new third party. He was yet another good looking boy with a head of dark navy-blue hair and wore a mages robes. It was Adelaide, who was currently taking the world by storm. Brittany Adelaide was the youngest prince of the Brittany Imperial Family of the Aldridge Magic Empire. His true identity was one of the male saviors who was summoned by the creator of some other dimension. Currently, he was a prodigious young mage who was well versed in all forms of magic. Adelaide, arent you always surrounded by many princesses from various small countries? Since you already have their company, then leave us be! Dont join in for the sake of it! Keke, those are just misunderstandings. The princesses and I merely share platonic relationships. Regarding the commotion, most of the royal students were delighted to hear of it. However, there was a small group of lower-ranked imperial males who had no other choice but to sulk in a corner and curse at the three boys. They had also wished to go on a date with one of the Top Ten Academy Belles, especially those in the top three. Their hopes were dashed by those jerks and their imperial statuses which were not compatible with those three sneaky guys. All they could do was mutter curses under their breath. Just as Adelaide was about to present a gift that would blow the two snobbish competitors minds, the entire classroom suddenly fell eerily silent. Kriss smiled as she looked the other way, her expression no longer seemed cold and aloof. At the rare sight of her smile, the squabbling trio stopped to stare in amazement. One after another, they turned to see what Kriss was looking at. At the entrance of the classroom in the Imperial Academy, a stunning female knight with blonde hair strolled casually into the classroom. Even though she wore the Filomena Nobility Academys school crest, everyone knew exactly who she was. Duchess Bellina was the ruler of Sarnia Duchy, the Chief of the Elite Nobles Class in the Filomena Nobility Academy, as well as the newest member of Olsylvia Academys Rose Society. In front of these worldly royal students, a mere Duchess was no cause for attention. They had seen beautiful young ladies from all over the world. Even though Bella was stunning, but they were not interested in anyone that was not in the same class as Kriss. The real reason behind the imperial students jealous stares was the female attendant following Bella, who was a dark attribute loli servant. If one were to compare, Lolitas visage was almost on par with Kriss. Adding to her allure, she was exotic as she was of another race. Nobles who were able to own a female attendant of another race were few and rare within the five major Empires. To the untrained eye, Lolita did not look like she was of the Dragon Race, she simply appeared to be like any other human. The only way to determine that she was not human was a unique aura that set her apart from others. Bella looked glumly at Kriss as she was surprisingly popular amongst the boys. In just one day, she was already surrounded by a swarm of flies. If they had to stand in line, she most likely could not even make it to the third place. Before this, Bella had only heard of Edward and Leonard. She had seen Adelaide before and had guessed that he was probably a savior, just like Scott. She had enough of this group of saviors. The 12 Evil Demon Kings were almost fully resurrected. Rather than spending their time slaying demons to improve their skills, they still had the mood to indulge in such frivolous things like picking up girls. Once the 12 Evil Demon Kings had regained their full powers, this band of saviors would be in for a lot of suffering. Kriss, I have taken a day off from classes on your behalf from the teacher. Lets go, Ill bring you somewhere. En. Kriss trusted every word that came out of Bellas mouth. She had never wanted to waste her time here anyway. Since Bella had managed to get her out of the class, she had no reason to remain here any longer than she had to. Lisha, Irene, and Luce snapped their heads up in surprise. Lisha was especially shocked as Bella did not mention any of her plans with Kriss as Bella cuddled her to sleep the night before. What a naughty older sister! Could it be that she shared some unspeakable secret with Kriss? As she had to work on convincing Luce of their ideology with Irene, Lisha had no choice but to bite back her impulse to immediately question Bella right there and then. Compared to Lisha, Noreya, Elaine, and Ariel were far more composed, at the very least, they did not explicitly express their reactions. As for whether or not they had harbored any complaints about Kriss and Bellas little escapade, no one knew for sure. Instead, the three ladies were focused on Lolita, the Darkness Attribute Loli. Most people were probably unable to tell the difference, but the three of them were rather special. Just like Kriss who had seen Lolita the night before, they too could tell that Lolita possessed this strange energy. Duchess Bellina, you do not belong here. Please watch your words and deeds! Leonard attempted to block Bellas way as she tried to pull Kriss away and he could no longer contain his fury. After all, he was the eldest son of the Brittany Family, who was the head of the three main families of the Gabriel Empire. In addition, he was related by blood with the Aldridge Empire. Normally, no one dared to stand up to him. This Duchess Bellina was nothing but a title of nobility that she had bought. If she was not a beautiful young lady, he would have attacked her a long time ago. Hey youre the one who ran all the way here from Sack Reed Whats your name Leo-something? I remember that you were only conferred as an Earl, so this doesnt seem like a place that you belong to either! Bella held Kriss hand and began to walk out of the classroom. As for Leonards taunts, she decided to ignore them. Either way, Leonard was just an elite swordsman. His actual combat ability may not even compare up to Ivy, who belonged to the same generation of the three main families of the Gabriel Empire. Anyone who dared to go against Ivy most likely had a death wish. Gavin, who was the last one to challenge her, had already been beaten to a pulp by the fraternity. Duchess Bellina, think about the safety of your own country! In the Gabriel Empire, my familys power is With a resounding smack, Lolita stepped forward and slapped Leonard, causing him to fly across the room and into the opposite wall before anyone knew what had happened. Who knew that this Darkness Attribute Loli possessed such immense strength. With one slap, she had managed to send all six feet of Leonard into a wall a few meters away. What are you looking at? This guy was deliberately committing insubordination. He deserved to get hit! Bella had never intended to raise a hand to hit anyone this time. However, since Lolita had made the first move, she had no choice but to finish it off. Even though Leonards family was indeed powerful, but his status was merely a conferred Earl. According to the imperial basic etiquette, if an Earl was to threaten a Duchess, this punishment would not be an unreasonable course of action. Although Leonard appeared to be in pain as he flew and crashed into the wall, no one had pleaded on his behalf. It could be guessed that there were many who were secretly upset with him thus Bella and Lolitas actions had provided them with a form of vindication. Student Bellina, this is the imperial families classroom. Who gave you permission to barge into our school? Even if you are a Duchess, bringing your servant here to cause injury is also prohibited. Moreover, I dont recall agreeing to Kriss leave of absence. Just as Bella was about to whisk Kriss away, an old man appeared in the doorway. The old man seemed to be getting on in years, but his piercing eyes were filled with vigor, unlike what you would expect to see on a typical elderly man. He wore a set of mages robes with many complicated patterns on his garments. One could basically tell the level of the mages ability just by the pattern on their robes. As the patterns got more complex, the higher the level of the mage. Judging by the complexity of the patterns on the old mans robes, he was at least a Holy Magic Mentor. Even in the Aldridge Empire where it was mainly filled with mages, those who could attain such a level were extremely rare. Being able to meet one here, Bella had no clue if it was her luck or the downfall of this Holy Magic Mentor. Servant? Old man, youre seriously calling Lolita a servant? Forget it, I shall let it pass this time. Just leave, one look at you and I already know that you are no match for me! Bella, this is our teacher, Gilbert. He is one of the only few Holy Magic Mentors in the Aldridge Empire. I think youd better just dont hurt him. Kriss had deliberately lowered her voice as she told Bella not to hurt him. She knew how truly powerful Bella was. As they were in a classroom, even if Gilbert was a Holy Magic Mentor, this landscape was not to his advantage. With so many students as onlookers, he would definitely not dare to use any high-grade moves on Bella. However, when Bella came down to it, she fought not to maim, but to kill. What arrogance Today I shall Uh, what is this energy? Before Mentor Gilbert could complete his sentence, he was sent to his knees by a powerful pressure. He was not the only one who was affected. Anyone who was close enough to the classroom was forced to go on their knees by this unknown pressure and was unable to resist it at all. This power, it was the dragon pressure from a Dragon Race! As a Holy Magic Mentor, Gilbert had lived a long time and had met many who were of the Dragon Race. Thus he had some understanding of the Dragon Races power. This power was emanating from the Darkness Attribute Loli that stood beside Bella and he had no idea which type of Dragon Race she was. Even when he had met the Holy Dragon King earlier in his life, he had not felt such a terrifying force. Lolita simply stood silently and no one could see what she was doing. The only thing they knew was the intense force emitting from her body. Even Adelaide, who wanted to play the hero when Bella was hitting Edward, was rooted to the ground. Lolitas combat abilities had long surpassed their expectations. Anyone who was the master of a loli servant girl that could easily crush a Holy Magic Mentor was not one to be trifled with. Lolita, stop playing. Didnt I tell you to respect the old and cherish the young?! Amused, Bella pulled Kriss away to leave. Before she left, she stopped Lolitas actions in passing. Luckily, she had intervened in time. If she had waited a little longer, Mentor Gilbert would have gone down in history as the first Holy Magic Mentor to meet with such a tragic death in times of peace. Understood, Mistress. Hey old man, this time, my Mistress decided to show mercy. Next time, you wont be so lucky. Lolita then removed her dragon pressure. Subsequently, Bella walked away haughtily with both Kriss and Lolita, leaving a dazed Mentor Gilbert and a petrified crowd of onlookers. Many of the students took their time to regain their senses. Werent they openly skipping classes! To be able to create such a commotion out of skipping class, it could be expected that Bella would once again make the headlines of the current weeks issue of the Olsylvia Academys School Gossip Weekly. Everyone was completely filled with awe and admiration at her actions. When Scott had awakened, he sulked for an entire week. What a rip off! How could he live on happily in this world when injuring every bit of his body had not landed him in the headlines? Volume 2 Chapter 98 - Kriss’ Heartfelt Confession In the east campus of the Olsylvia Academy, was the Doyle Hunting Grounds in the Olivia Wizard Academy. Many low-level demon beasts and demonic beings roamed this artificial patch of woods that was being used as a daily training ground for the students of the academy. On a typical day, students would often come here to train as the massive size of the woods provided ideal conditions for individual training. Right now, everyone else was in the class. If they were to loiter elsewhere, it would attract the attention of the members of the Disciplinary Committee. Since Bella had planned to ask Natasha out on a date that week, it was probably best to maintain a good impression. Therefore, Bella decided to bring Kriss and Lolita here to relax for a bit. Lolita was insistent on following Bella. The Darkness Attribute Loli was surprisingly clingy, even when compared to Mia, Angel, or Noesha. As Lolitas abilities were far too powerful for Bella to commit any mischief on. In her heart, Bella felt a twinge of unhappiness in her heart as all she could do was stare at Lolita and salivate as she thought about all the things she could do to ravish her. Once, Bella had taken the Dragon Binding Ropes from the Twelve Evil Demon Kings in an attempt to control Lolita, but it was completely useless against her. With a gentle pinch, the ropes had immediately shattered into pieces. The situation was similar to when Dark Creator Mystica had destroyed a divine artifact from this dimension right before Bellas eyes. At this point, Lolita had the strongest combat ability on Bellas side. She had long surpassed the combat ability of the Six Abyss Demonic Kings and was Bellas most powerful bodyguard. It would inexcusable if Bella didnt bring her out for some fun. The demonic beings in the Doyle Hunting Grounds mostly consisted of the two lower-level beings C Goblins and Demon Imps. As for demonic beasts, most of them were Grassland Demon Rats, which were F-Class low-level beings. However, there were no other typical low-level demonic beings such as Slimes as they had already been hunted into extinction on the human continent. Now they could only be found on continents inhabited by other races like the Demon Race and the Beast Race. The main reason that led to the extinction of Slimes was that their sticky bodies were the perfect materials for Alchemists who wanted to create gold, and it was cheap as well. This led to the rampant hunting of Slimes which caused them to completely disappear from the human continent within a few years. Now, the Slime bodies used by the Alchemists were all imported from the Demon or Beast continents. Goblins and Demon Imps were small in stature and often grew up to the size of a human child. They held weapons like wooden rods and tended to start smashing rocks when annoyed. In terms of combat abilities, even the F-Class demonic beasts could easily defeat them. Honestly, they were not much use for actual combat training and were only good for testing new moves and strategies. Bella sat down on a flat rock, with Kriss leaning against her side. Both of them sat quietly and simply enjoyed each others companionship as though they had been friends for years. Behind them, Lolita had reclined against a tree and appeared to be resting. Next to her, was a disfigured mass of what used to be the Grassland Demon Rats who had probably died a horrible death. As Bella had requested for Lolita not to use her terrifying crushing strength unless its the last resort, Lolita had obliged by using the most primitive way possible to destroy those demon rats. She simply used her innate brute strength to pummel each pathetic demonic beasts to their deaths. Surrounding the trio, was a ring of Goblin and Demon Imp carcasses. These cannon fodders that had been tragically slaughtered by a Demon King who had no moral principles simply because they were in the way. For such low level unintelligent demonic beings, most Demon Kings would recruit them to use them as cannon fodders. However, to encounter a Demon King like Bella who had no qualms about annihilating them, it was definitely a first. Bella, Lolita is far too violent! To be honest I couldnt bear to see these poor demonic beasts suffer! That is just how Lolita is, theres nothing strange about it. Just that you Never mind, lets not talk about such solemn topics anymore. It is so rare that we get to come out and enjoy, so let us chat about something more light-hearted instead! As Kriss was watching Lolita pummelling those low-level demonic beasts, there wasnt an instance where there was an appreciative smile that flashed across her face. In that instant, Bella felt like Kriss had momentarily become a different person. Even though she looked like Kriss on the surface, but that ruthless expression was not something that belonged to her. It was a pity that Kriss expression had quickly returned to her normal self as it had left Bella wondering how to broach the subject. Considering the fact that Kriss status was similar to Lisha, Bella guessed that the ruthless smile that she had seen earlier may have been caused by her hidden personality. She decided to let sleeping dogs lie and it was probably best to keep it to herself. Bella, recently youve been sneaking around with Elaine discussing who knows what and often returning to the hostel only in the wee hours. Sometimes, if you had gone out with Noreya, you dont return until the next morning. Also, you and Ariel. Hold on a moment. Kriss, the way you are behaving right now. its almost like a girl who suspects that her boyfriend is cheating on her! I dont want to act this way either! Just that, watching your relationships grow more intimate, I do feel quite unhappy. Bella, tell me, what is wrong with me? Why am I acting so strangely? Bella wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and looked at Kriss with an awkward expression. She had never expected this little lass, despite not saying much, was far more insightful and observant than anyone else. As much as Bella wanted to tell Kriss that she was in love, but she could not. If they were any other heterosexual couple, Bella could have already been killed by an ax a long time ago. The conversations between Bella and Elaine were all regarding incidents described in the forbidden book, Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. She had realized that Elaine was not afraid of such gory topics and was actually really intrigued. From then on, both of them had continued to hold their discussions in secret. Bella was afraid that such topics would make other girls uncomfortable and thus avoided talking about it with them. When Bella and Noreya went on late-night field trips, they would sneak into St. Louis Church Academy to play forbidden games with President Maria and the four Holy Maidens. If Kriss had known about this, Bella doubted that Kriss would be as calm as she was right now. As for that minx Ariel, it was after the time that they had kissed after Bella had mistaken her for someone else. From then on, she had been pestering Bella to take responsibility for her actions. However, every time Bella asked what taking responsibility would entail, Ariel would blush and run away. She had no idea what was going through Ariels mind. She was obviously intelligent, but would often drop the ball at the most crucial of times. These were only the ones that Kriss had seen within the hostel. She had not figured out that Bella had secretly accumulated quite a large harem. This included President Maria, President Britney, the four Holy Maidens C Daisy, Sophie, Hayley and Sophia, her sisters Luce and Irene, the Assassin Lola, Swordswoman Ivy, Princess of the Golden Dragon Race Laceman as well as Demon World Princess Diaz. Other than that, Roland and Annie in Sarnia Duchy had shared a romp between the sheets with Bella as well. Other than those girls that Bella had slept with, Bella had also shared some ambiguous and amorous relationships with many girls, which made things even more awkward. This was definitely the biggest challenge Bella had faced since arriving here in this Other World. She had always wanted to establish her own harem, which had been a secret desire of hers in her previous life. After arriving in this Other World, she now had the looks and figure to finally start building her harem. Otherwise, what a waste of beauty it would be! Kriss, do you dislike Lisha, Ariel, Elaine, and the others? No way, Bella. Dont be ridiculous, why would I even dislike them?! Thats it then. Since you do not dislike them, it should not be any problem for all of us to live happily together in harmony! Kriss, you are absolutely remarkable. It wouldnt do for you to dwell on such trivial matters. Bella began to carefully sway Kriss. This would determine if she would be successful in building her harem. Once she had convinced Kriss, it would make things so much easier. She was different from the others. Girls like President Maria and President Britney, Bella could easily dominate and ravish them to bring them over to her side where she would gradually build a relationship with them. Just like Lolita, such tactics would not work on Kriss either. She was extremely powerful and potentially had a hidden split personality. The only way to obtain Kriss heart was to gradually break down her walls and convince her to accept the proposal to be a part of Bellas harem. Something still does not seem quite right. Bella, you havent actually answered my question! I just feel that Bella, can I ask you something? Sure, ask me anything! I will never lie to you. Kriss face was flushed and she looked rather flustered. She leaned over and stopped as she was mere centimeters away. Bella was a little confused but she did not move a muscle as she silently waited for Kriss to speak. To her, this was not the first time she had spoken to another girl in such close proximity, and there was nothing to be nervous about. Bella, do you have a boyfriend? I mean someone whom you are seriously dating, not just a fling. Also, is there someone else that you like? Olsylvia Academy is practically filled with handsome boys. You dont have a crush on anyone, do you? Uh Kriss, why the sudden question? Youve only seen me spending time with girls, how could I have a boyfriend? Furthermore, Im not even one of the Top Ten Academy Belles, do you think a boy would show any interest in me?! Dont change the subject. Im asking you, yes or no. I dont care what other boys think about you. All I want to know is what you truly feel in your heart! Give me a definite answer so I know how to manage my own strange thoughts! Kriss kept a straight face and asked Bella earnestly. If she was not blushing, it would be far more convincing. Bella stiffened, not knowing how to react. Based on her past impressions, Kriss had always been a mild-mannered lass. She did not expect to see such an aggressive side of her and was not used to it at all. In her mind, she was still frantically trying to think of the best way to answer Kriss questions. While Bella was figuring out what Kriss motives were, there were a few figures hiding behind a nearby tree. Lisha, Elaine, Noreya, and Ariel were all anxiously waiting to hear Bellas answer. The commotion created by Bella and Lolita earlier had caused the Holy Magic Mentor Gilbert to lose all credibility in front of everyone. Once they had left, he hastily announced that the period was now a self-study class and fled the classroom as quickly as his feet could take him. More likely than not, he was headed to discuss strategies with the other antiquated old fogeys from the Olsylvia Academy. Since there was no need to attend class anymore, Lisha and the others made use of the hubbub as a cover to sneak out. Out of curiosity about why Bella had made such plans with Kriss, the four had simultaneously decided to go take a closer look. With Noreyas help, they quickly found the general location of where Bella and Kriss went on their date. Little did they know, the first thing they heard would be about boys who could have caught Bellas eye. Now, they shared Kriss laser-like focus in finding out Bellas reply. I do not like any boys, nor do I care if any of the boys were attracted to me. Kriss, I can assure you, in this lifetime, I would never fall for any man. I would never marry one either. This is my answer, hopefully, it resolves some of the doubt within your heart. Kriss quietly let out a sigh of relief after hearing Bellas honest reply. If Bella really had a boy who she had liked, then she would bury the feelings she had for her, which was taboo, deep within her heart. Otherwise, if she were to hold on to her strange feelings, the guilt would be far too much for her to bear. Since Bella did not have feelings for any boy, she might even be able to bear her heart to her now. Kriss was not the only one who had heaved a sigh of relief. Lisha, Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine now breathed a little easier. They did not know why they did it. Could it be that like Kriss, they harbored similar mysterious feelings for Bella as well? Lolita had already noticed the few of them lurking in the shadows behind the tree but did not say anything to expose their location. Even though Lisha and the others were definitely powerful, and kept their abilities well hidden, they had no ill intentions towards Bella. On the other hand, they had the feelings so complex that momentarily stumped Lolita and thus she decided not to take any action against them. In that case, Bella, do you think is it appropriate for girls to have feelings for other girls? Not just as a friend, or like a confidant. I am talking about feelings that are much more intense than that! Wouldnt that be even better?! Uh, apologies, it was a slip of the tongue. I mean, it doesnt matter to me! If two people truly like each other, then gender should not be an issue, right? Eh, Kriss, why are you asking such a question? Could it be that you like Before Bella could react any further, Kriss had thrust herself into Bellas embrace. Both of them had hugged before, just that at the time, it was Bella who initiated it. To have Kriss take the initiative to hug her, it was a first! Bellas hands hesitated slightly in mid-air but she eventually gave in to the embrace. Bella, I like you. From the time you saved me at the pond in that unnamed forest, I realized that I could never forget you. These past few months, Ive been trying to dissuade myself from acknowledging my feelings. As both of us are girls, it would be nearly impossible for everyone to accept our relationship. However, I can no longer keep deceiving my heart, I believe that my feelings are valid. Ever since you attended Olsylvia Academy, you have been surrounded by an increasing amount of beautiful young ladies and some of them are even comparable to me. I was afraid that if I remained silent, it would be too late by then. Bella, if you feel that my thoughts are too weird, please ignore what I am about to say! Bella, I like you. Will you give me the honor of being your lover? I do not wish to conceal my feelings anymore! Bella was taken aback as she stared at Kriss. It was not her first confession. She had once shared such a moment with Lisha. However, back then, it was Bella who had professed her feelings. This time, it was Kriss who took a leap of faith and expressed her feelings. Bella was rather touched as Kriss had bravely made the first move despite not knowing if her feelings would ever be accepted. Just this courage alone was already worthy of Bellas respect. Kriss had no idea that Bella was a transmigrator. At a time where it had not been determined if this Other World was accepting of same-sex relationships, a girl who took the initiative and poured her heart out to profess her love was definitely someone that Bella should treasure and cherish. The girls lurking behind a nearby tree were nervously watching the entire situation unfold. As the surroundings were rather quiet, there were no distinct sounds in the vicinity. Even though Kriss spoke softly, they could hear each word, loud and clear. Once the girls had heard that Kriss had professed her love for Bella, each of their expressions had immediately turned into an interesting expression. Elaine was the most composed out of the four as she had not yet engaged in any physical interactions with Bella. However, the composure was relative. She had gripped the branch so hard that her knuckles had turned white. She had shared a complicated relationship with Bella. What if Bella had accepted Kriss feelings and was not able to spend time alone with any other girls anymore? What would happen to her then? She had no intention of losing her close friend and confidant. Noreya and Ariels peculiar expressions were the most evident. They had both allowed Bella to kiss every inch of their bodies. For one of them, Bella had even taken her first kiss! It was obvious that they were here first. Why was it that Kriss could confess her feelings before they were able to? If Bella did not manage to placate the two ladies and relieve them of their doubts, there would be no lack of chaos within the harem. Lisha had a rather interesting expression on her face. It was a show of inexplicable excitement. To her, if Elder Sister Bella was to accept Kriss feelings, then it would not be a problem for her to profess her love as well! Lisha had seen how Bella, Eldest Sister Irene, and the other girls had fooled around in bed. In her heart, it would be weird if Bella did not build her own harem. Bella truly had feelings for all those girls, it was not just for show to get them into bed. Regardless of which path Elder Sister Bella would decide to take, Lishas status as a younger sister would not change. Out of all the girls around Bella, she was the most loyal one. She would not be like the other girls who would distance themselves if Bella chose to accept Kriss as her lover. Bella was at a loss. She did not know how to react to Kriss heartfelt confession. Until now, she had yet to notice the four girls hidden in the shadows. Little did she know, her answer would directly affect the bonds between herself and these few important ladies in her harem. Volume 2 Chapter 99 - Doyle Hunting Ground’s Hidden Darkness In the east campus of Olsylvia Academy, was Olivia Wizard Academys Doyle Hunting Grounds. Bella and Kriss were having an intimate chat on a rock near a random tree. Nearby, Lolita, Lisha, and the others were watching both of them intently. Lolita opened her eyes and glanced meaningfully at Kriss. She seemed to have realized that there was something about Kriss that was different from the other saviors. Kriss, I I like you too, you dont have to rush things into confessing to me. How could I let a girl I mean, how could I let someone like you make the first move for something like this?! Bella, I was afraid that if I had delayed it any longer, it would be too late. Furthermore, the Royal Family of the Gabriel Empire has been rushing me to fulfill the arrangement with Leonard and hold the wedding as soon as possible before going back to the school. I was worried that after this semester ends How about this, after the end of the semester, you will head directly into my territory, Sagna Country, to lay low for a while. I doubt that your old man would not be so foolish to send troops over to bring you back by force. If he were to do that, then I would have no choice but to send them back to where theyve come from. Bella held on to Kriss, gently caressing her smooth back in an attempt to ease her discomfort. She desperately wanted to gift Kriss a ring as a symbol of their engagement, unfortunately, she did not have anything appropriate on hand at the moment. She had a bunch of Storage Rings that Big Sister had given to her. However, even though these rings did not look much different from a regular engagement ring, the things stored within them were all ingredients to create top-level Demonic Beings. Bella knew that such rings were not meant to be given away. Bella, Im sure you dont know this. Although you are not one of the Top Ten Academy Belles, despite that, you are at the top of Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Tycoons. Actually, there are many boys who have a crush on you. Its just that you rarely ever talk to anyone, so they dont get a chance to speak to you. After hearing what Kriss just said, Bella felt a little embarrassed as she had never expected that there were quite a few boys who had a crush on her. Honestly, she was rather in awe of how oblivious they were. Havent they seen that she spent her time exclusively surrounded by beautiful young girls? Were they unable to tell that the relationship she had shared with those girls were not as simple as a platonic friendship? Basically, Bella had not attended most of her classes. Since the second week of the school, she had only attended half of the classes as those were compulsory. For the rest of the time, she simply used the strange Interdimensional Rings that Charlotte had given her, to summon a Shadow Puppet to take her place. As for any of the changes within the class, she was merely a figurehead and she had no clue about the goings-on. Even the things that concerned her, she had no idea either. Bella, so can you Before Kriss could complete her sentence, her dainty mouth was gently covered by Bellas lips. She was caught by surprise as she had not expected Bella to reciprocate so quickly. She relaxed into Bellas kisses and went into an intoxicated state as she allowed her to kiss her alluring lips. It was not Bellas first time kissing a beautiful girl, but when she was kissing Kriss, it was different from the others. It was rare that Bella was so tender. Usually, with other girls, she would take charge and pry open their lips. Her frenzied tongue would completely take over other girls mouth, causing the girl to quickly sink into depravity under her dominance. I was obviously here first. Why did it end up this way? I was first to let her kiss me, touch me, and allowed her to do everything to me! Ariel was ready to leap out from her hiding place behind the tree to interrupt the kiss between Bella and Kriss. If not for Lisha holding her back, it would have probably turned into a three-way situation. Ariel had likely forgotten about how Bella had mentioned in the beginning that she had some kind of arrangement with Kriss. Noreya was extremely close to losing control of the bow and arrow in her hands. Her interactions with Bella were no less intimate than the ones that Bella had shared with Ariel. In addition, she had the pleasure of experiencing some special treatment that Ariel did not have the opportunity to receive. Elaine shot a pleading look at Noreya, trying to get her to calm down and wait for Bella to explain herself before making next move. Kriss, this kiss is a symbol of my promise to you. Please dont let your thoughts run wild anymore. Leave everything to me, I will take responsibility for your marital contract. By the way, Kriss, theres something that I must admit to you. I have I feel, for the others in the hostel, the same way as I feel towards you. Will you mind? Well Bella did not wish to deceive Kriss. Her words had strongly implied to Kriss and the girls hidden behind the tree that they were like her wings, and were always going to be a part of who she was. How the situation would unfold would entirely depend on what Kriss thought of the arrangement. Compared to the other roommates, Kriss would be the only one with a ring on her finger. Bella would bear her heart and soul, leaving no parts of her unseen, proving that Bella had the utmost trust in Kriss. I dont mind. However, the only condition is that you cannot be biased. Otherwise, it doesnt matter to me. Without any further hesitation, Kriss had agreed to Bellas request of keeping her harem. Kriss had considered that The Other World had almost no understanding of same-sex relations, which would ignite a lot of controversy and debate. If Bella were constantly surrounded by the girls, everyone else would not be able to tell if their relationship was amorous as they would simply assume that Bella just liked to work with girls. Bella let out a silent sigh of relief as she heard Kriss answer. If she had not agreed to her lifestyle, it would have made everything so much more complicated. The one thing that Bella could not reject was a confession from a beautiful young girl. Bella was not the only one who sighed in relief as the girls behind the tree had followed the suit. If Kriss had insisted that she would be the only one for Bella, they had no idea what would have happened. Kriss had no clue that her tolerance had allowed everyone to successfully avoid a fierce battle between Dark Saviors. She was now too engrossed in basking in the warmth of true love to care about anything else thus Kriss had chosen to selectively ignore certain things that she had already heard. Since she had already shared a decent relationship with Lisha and the others, accepting their feelings towards Bella came easily to her. Bella had also successfully kept any potential messy love triangle conflicts to minimal, which made this entire situation a win-win situation. Bella had now personally affirmed Kriss status as her lover. As for Lisha and the others, any status was simply a cover to distract others. Either way, there was no rule that friends with benefits could not be close friends or sisters. The only flaw of Doyle Hunting Grounds was that there were no forms of accommodation such as hotels nearby. If there were, Bella had intended to take a leaf out of a boys book and bring the already aroused girlfriend to a hotel to do the unspeakable naughty things to her. As Kriss was more reserved and shy, there was no way she could take her there and then Ahem, hello beautiful ladies, can I have a moment of your time? This is an invitation to my society. Would you be interested to take a look? Just as Bella and Kriss were at a loss at trying to figure out what to do next, a passing boy got them off the hook. Bella instantly let go of Kriss and stared at the boy who had disrupted their intimate moment. She looked him over and almost immediately, Bella realized that something was amiss with him. There was no mistake that the boy was wearing the Olsylvia Academys uniform, but his eyes were somewhat dazed and unfocused. He did not show any excitement that a normal boy would show when they saw a pretty girl. If she had to guess, he was probably being controlled by someone. Oh, let me take a look then! Bella stepped in front of Kriss and took the strange invitation from the boy. The invitation was fully black, even the cover. Anyone who did not know would think that it was an invitation from the devil. As Kriss was still caught up in the embarrassment of being seen by a stranger, she was oblivious to Bellas actions. In the distant shadows, a mysterious figure was obscured by the shade provided by the trees and was carefully observing Bella and Kriss every move. Initially, he had not intended to attack them as he was unable to determine the actual strength of the Darkness Attribute Loli standing behind Bella. If he could not tell what her actual combat ability was, the other party could be concealing their abilities on purpose. Whatever, anyway no human would be able to see through my confounding magic. No matter how strong both of them are, they would not be able to escape the inevitable fate of becoming my puppets! While the Demon King was basking in his delusions, he had not realized that Bella and Kriss, other than looking like a human on the surface, were not fully human at their core. This time, his old basket of tricks had been used on the wrong people. Conflicted, Bella looked at the Evil Demonic Spells on the invitation. Mia had once mentioned such a spell to her before. It was used by some of the Demon Kings to entice humans to lose their sanity and their soul. For a human, if their soul were impure or dishonest, they would definitely give in to temptation and end up losing their sanity and souls. For a Demon King as Bella, it was completely useless. Since she was already a Demon King, these spells even appeared just juvenile to her. I refuse. Youd better return this to your master! Also, there were some words that were written wrongly in the fifth and eighth line, so tell him to take note. One more thing, gosh, the script for this spell is absolutely atrocious! Ockham was one of the previous Twelve Demon Kings. He did not expect to meet his match, which made things embarrassing. He knew for sure that Bella was not one of the current Twelve Demon Kings. Even though there were some females, but there, definitely, was no one who was as lawless as Bella who directly sought such carnal pleasure from human girls. Anyone who could interpret Evil Demonic Spells was surely from the Darkness Camp. My lady, how may I address you? So youre the mastermind? You look rather decent, but your handwriting is horrendous. Judging by how youre dressed in such a gentlemanly fashion, you should know that you have to introduce yourself before you enquire about the others! Bellas words had really pissed off the Demon King of the Heart, Ockham. As one of the Twelve Demon Kings, other than being almost seven feet tall, his looks were easily able to surpass the last six of Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Beaus. Furthermore, he had the ability to capture a persons heart. In all his time infiltrating the human world, there was not a single girl who would escape his gentle traps which would have dragged them into the darkness. Bella was being rather hypocritical with her earlier words as this mastermind was definitely a textbook lady killer. His aesthetic was similar to the handsome vampires that were depicted in shoujo mangas in her previous world. He was dressed in a crisp suit and had silver hair and eyes. Those devilish silver pupils were piercing. When he looked at you, it was as though he could literally look right through you, which made Bella extremely uneasy. As they were both Demon Kings, Ockham was unable to use his abilities to peek into Bellas soul. Im guessing that we are both of the same race? I dont believe you havent heard of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings! I am one of the Twelve, Demon King of the Heart, Ockham. I hope that Your Excellency would do me the honor of telling me your name. Seeing as Bella was completely unaffected by his charms, Ockham felt rather hurt. It was not just Bella either, even Kriss had not shown any visible reaction to his appearance. He was obviously being ignored. The younger generation was really getting bad to worse, now they are not even showing the proper respect to their elders. As an elder, he felt obligated to teach them a life lesson. In that case, you can leave now. I have already rejected your invitation, please do not disrupt my date with Kriss anymore. By the way, the person that you are looking for should be someone like Adelaide. I shall not waste any more of my time with you! Without skipping a beat, Bella had dismissed Ockham to seek trouble with Adelaide instead. She was now busy trying to pick up a girl, thus at the moment, being a Demon King was secondary. She would not participate in a battle between a savior and a Demon King either. You wench. Do you know that youre openly undermining the dignity of the Twelve Demon Kings? Since Im able to conceal myself here, this means that any of the so-called human experts are no match against me. Even though we are of the same race, but those who defy the Demon Kings Enough with the nonsense, all you want is a fight. Lets not waste more time talking, after this fight, Kriss and I still have many things to do! Bella interrupted the Demon Kings monologue. Even though the Twelve Demon Kings were undoubtedly strong, this one probably had not recovered to his abilities before the coup. Otherwise, he would not have lurked in the shadows for so long. What a pity. I had wanted to add the few of you into my personal collection of puppets since you are rather pretty. Now, I shall live with this regret. Ockham then disappeared into thin air. At that moment, the entire Doyle Hunting Ground was enveloped in a black veil. This caused the bodies of the Goblins and Demonic Imps that Bella and Kriss had killed earlier to reanimate and climb over each other in an attempt to get off the ground. This comfortable feeling I have only felt it in a Demon Kings Domain. This fellow even has his own domain. Seems like his powers had reawakened much faster than the previous few. The Demon Kings Domain had a great impact on the humans within it. For those without the protection of a holy blessing, they would be demonized by the limitless dark energy and become a Demonic Being. The unlucky bloke who had handed Bella and Kriss the invitation had instantly turned into a Demonic Man under the influence of this strange energy. The new generation of Twelve Demon Kings knew a similar move to the Demon Kings Domain, but they had preferred not to use it. It was mainly because once they had used it, it would immediately expose their identities. As the Demon Kings on Bellas side were choosing to be more discreet, it was not aligned with their lifestyle and thus this move was rendered obsolete. As the Demon King Ockham was about to activate this move, not a single soul within the Olsylvia Academy had felt anything unusual. It turned out that the entire Doyle Hunting Grounds had been reformed into an independent pocket of space. He had been here for a long time, like a large toxic sore festering within the human kingdom. What a waste to miss out on these two puppets. Since they cant be my live puppet, I could probably use their dead bodies for something useful. Ockham had already teleported to the secret palace that he had built within the Doyle Hunting Grounds. He slowly sipped a glass of blood-red wine while he watched Bella and Kriss being surrounded by the various Demonic Beings through his Demon Mirror. Bella watched helplessly as the horde of Demonic Beings closed in on them. This Ockham fellow, even though he did look pretty good, apparently was a brainless idiot. Instead of going after some other brave warriors, he decided to fight with a Demon King. Why create trouble for each other? Did he really enjoy hurting each other? Apparently, humans were not the only ones who were unable to understand each other, even among the Demon Kings, this was a grave problem. As for the saviors who were supposed to appear as warriors, they were nowhere to be found. Scott was in the process of recovering from his severe injuries, Norris had been implicated with the break-in at the St. Louis Church Academy and was being temporarily imprisoned. Adelaide was still in the class and Akmans was probably tending to his stall somewhere. There was no point in pinning any hope on this group of saviors as they were all unavailable at the most crucial moments. At this point in time, Bella had no choice but to become a temporary savior. Volume 2 Chapter 100 - The Abandoning of Doyle Hunting Ground Olsylvia Academy, East Campus, in an Inner World within the Olivia Wizard Academys Doyle Hunting Ground. At this point, the place had turned into an area where dark creatures ran rampant. A horde of Dark Goblins and Dark Demonic Imps sprouted up from the ground like weeds. In addition, various undead creatures such as skeletons and zombies had started to crawl out of the ground. Even some of the gargantuan-type scavenger ghosts had begun to make their appearance. I cant believe that this fellow would stoop to such despicable means! Hes even created a Demon King raid! There are so many dark creatures Eh, you guys are here too?1 Bella was swearing quietly at the Demon King Ockhams immoral behavior when she saw Lisha and the others walk out from behind the trees. She had been so engrossed in romancing Kriss that she had not realized that her dorm mates were lurking in the shadows nearby. Fortunately for Bella, she had not done anything improper with Kriss, otherwise she would have a hard time explaining things to everyone. Elder Sister Bella, lets talk about this when we get back to the dorm. Our main priority now should be to take care of the threat that this Demon King is posing to us! The other three had not objected to Lishas suggestion and had even nodded in agreement. Seeing as they had agreed to join in, Bella decided to save her Demon King abilities for another battle. After some thought, she took out a Storage Ring and retrieved the Great Evil Slaying Sword that she had bought from the Savior Akmans. This sword may have looked unassuming and ordinary to the naked eye, but in this environment filled with darkness, it was emanating a resplendent glow. In this raid, Bella had teammates that had different abilities and strengths. Bella and Lisha were Knights, Noreya was an assassin and an archer and Kriss was an expert swordswoman. In addition, for magical ability, they had Ariel, who was a Mage and Elaine, who was a puppet master and an alchemist. Last of all, there was the Evil Lolita. If they had a Priest on their team, it would have been perfect. Elder Sister Bella, can I borrow that lass, Laceman, from you? Im afraid that it will be difficult to control the T-Rex steed while in such dark conditions.2 No problem, anything can be borrowed between us sisters. Lisha had not summoned the T-Rex steed that Bella had previously gifted her. As the T-Rex was an otherworldly creature modified by Bella and not a living being, there was a possibility that it would lose control and go on a mindless rampage in such dark conditions. It would have been a breeze if she still had her previous Golden Dragon Steed. Mistress Bella, these low level undead creatures will cower in fear once they detect the aura of a Demon King. You simply have to Lolita, we are not alone here. Lets not frighten the others! Quietly, Bella rejected Lolitas suggestion. Even though Kriss, Ariel, and Lisha probably knew of her identity as a Demon King, it was unclear if Elaine and Noreya had any clue. Even though Bella reckoned that the entire dorm was dark, revealing her secret of being a Demon King this early in the game would be unwise. In that case, fine! Mistress Bella, please hold on for a moment. Lolita crossed her arms in front of her and shut her eyes again. A black pool of water began to gather at her feet and spread swiftly across the entire area. Those on Bellas team were not affected by the black pool of water. The black water simply diverted at their feet and gathered behind them. Those undead creatures who had surrounded them were not as lucky, they were pulled under the black water and dissolved into nothingness. Bella was too focused on Lolitas changes to notice her dorm mates current state. Those who did not sink into the black waters were basically dishonorable characters. Lolita had guessed that not a single one of Bellas dorm mates were good people in the traditional sense. Otherwise, she would not have dared to reveal her original identity. Lolitas petite figure had sunk into the black waters and almost immediately, the surface of the pool of black water began to bubble furiously, as though something sinister was about to break out of the water. The skies that had initially been turned dark by the Demon King Ockhams demonic powers had somehow turned even darker as Lolita continued to use her powers. From that moment on, the control over this Demon Kings domain no longer belonged to the Demon King Ockham alone. In the Demon Kings palace, in a hidden area of the Doyle Hunting Grounds, the Demon King Ockham watched in shock as his Demonic Mirror showed him everything that was happening. When Lolita began to morph, he realized that he must have encountered a big shot in the Demonic Ways. With the immense power contained in that pool of black water, even if he was at his peak, he would still be unable to match up to Lolita. The Demon King Ockham was tempted to admit his weakness and thought of running away with his tail between his legs. However, this area had already been locked down by Lolitas powers. Even if he had wanted to, he had been rendered unable to send any SOS signals to any of the other Twelve Demon Kings, let alone leave the area. The only thing he could do was grit his teeth and take his chances here. Having infiltrated the Human Empires for so long, he was not content to simply give up. Once Lolita had sunk into the water, her original identity resurfaced in no time at all as an enormous demonic being that appeared hundreds of meters long burst out of the water. It was bigger than any of the Six Abyss Demonic Kings that Bella had seen. Furthermore, it was much more terrifying as it was a dragon with a pitch black body. This enormous dragon had nine dragon heads and each one had their own individual necks, allowing them to move freely. Every head looked different, but were all equally terrifying and ferocious. On the back of this Nine Headed Dragon was a massive pair of dragon wings. With a slight movement of the wings, a typhoon began to pick up and swept towards the woods. In mere moments, every single undead creature had been swept away. Bella jumped in fright when she first saw the Nine Headed Dragon. She had seen many different magical beasts and demonic beings, but seeing a Devil Dragon this terrifying was definitely a first for her. Moreover, comparing the petite loli image that Lolita had previously projected and the monstrous Nine Headed Dragon, the difference was far too extreme for Bella to wrap her head around it in that moment. Bella was not the only one who needed time to adjust; the other girls had felt the same as well. However, their reactions were already a far cry from any reaction a normal person would have. A typical human girl would have fainted in fright upon seeing such a horrifying Nine Headed Dragon. Judging by their composure, it was obvious that their human identity was merely a fa?ade. Bella and her team had stepped onto the back of the Nine Headed Dragon and were rising up in the air along with it. Lolitas current form was actually a smaller version. Even Lolita herself was unsure how long her original identity would be if she were to morph into her full size. However, at this point, her current size was already sufficient. To defeat this Demon King, Lolita honestly did not need to transform into her demonic being form. Even in her form as a young human girl, she would be able to easily crush the Demon King Ockham. However, she remembered that Bella, also known as the Sacred Demon God Samantha, had a bit of a memory loss. Thus she decided to transform into her original identity in hopes of jolting Bellas memory about certain things. Eh? Why does the body of this Nine Headed Dragon have the same sticky substance as Slime Wait a minute, Lolita, what are you doing? Stop it right now, we are on the same team In an instant, the body of the Nine Headed Dragon seemed to turn into mush and Bella and the others immediately sunk into it. After absorbing the few pilots, Lolitas Nine Headed Dragons form began its initial awakening. It was not a full awakening. In order to do so, she would have to absorb nine co-pilots and one main pilot. A few elders had congregated at the perimeter of the Doyle Hunting Grounds; one of them was the Holy Magic Mentor Gilbert whom Bella had encountered earlier. The others were the principal of Olsylvia Academy and the deans of the five main sub-academies. The elders had been attracted here by Lolitas evil energy. However, they were unable to detect the Demon King Ockhams aura as he had previously used his powers to conceal it. There has been absolutely no attempt to hide this evil power. My goodness, what in the world has happened here?! Old friend, I believe that a subspace, also known as an Inner World, has been created here. Who knows, maybe a terrifying demonic being had awakened within the Inner World. As the beings powers are too horrifying, we are able to feel it even though we are on the other side of the barrier. How about this, let me use my artifact to check things out! The Dean of the Olivia Wizard Academy took out a mirror. This mirror was an Intermediate-grade divine artifact that was able to glimpse into hidden pockets of space within a particular area. Using the unique ability of this mirror, the elders saw something that not many had the opportunity to see in their entire lifetime. Within the Inner World of the Doyle Hunting Grounds, they saw a gigantic Devil Dragon emerge from a pitch black pool of water. This dragon was hundreds of meters long, had ebony scales and seemed to be of the Dragon Race in the West. On its back, it had a massive pair of dragon wings. However, that was simply the tip of a terrifying iceberg. This dragon had nine heads which could move independently. On five of the heads, one of them had pupils that gleamed an eerie blood red, while the remaining four appeared to be mechanical and almost incomplete, without any glowing red eyes. Other than the nine heads, many demonic beings were emerging from the pool of black water and could be found everywhere. All of those beings looked strange, as though their bodies were covered in a layer of black sludge. The only defining feature of the demonic beings was the different sizes of their blood red eyes. A black hole had appeared above the Nine Headed Dragon and everything on the ground seemed to be sucked into the vortex to an unknown place. The chaos that ensued was apocalyptic. Suddenly, one of the nine heads turned and looked directly into the mirror. In the next instant, countless cracks appeared in the mirror. Before the elders had time to react, the mirror had shattered into pieces. Boss, this what should we do? Do we need to inform the Radiant Church?! Lets wait and observe a little more. For now, this matter requires the utmost secrecy from everyone here. If this demonic being were to remain in this Inner World, it would not be much of a problem. Nevertheless, if there are any unusual movements from the Inner World, then everyone should should make escaping their first priority! After much deliberation, the Principal of Olsylvia Academy had reached the difficult decision of choosing to escape. Even through the mirror, he was able to feel the destructive killer instinct of the Nine Headed Dragon. Such instincts would have only existed due to demonic beings from destroyed worlds. If comparisons were to be made, the Twelve Demon Kings from hundreds of thousands of years ago would have appeared rather uninspiring. The various deans fell silent as they processed the decision made by the Principal of Olsylvia Academy. In times of crisis, it was disgraceful for them as leaders of the academies, to be the first to run away. However, the deans knew that they were in no position to comment as they were aware of how much the principal adored the academy. He had once said, unless the end of the world is upon them, he would not even step out of the academy. The demonic being had already posed enough danger to casually lead to destruction of apocalyptic proportions. Bella had no idea that Lolitas Devil Dragon form had alerted the outside world as well as the old fogeys of Olsylvia Academy. She was now within the heart of the Nine Headed Dragon, with Lolita by her side. As for the other beautiful young girls, they were nowhere to be found. Bella did not know what their current situation was either. Samantha I mean Mistress Bella, welcome to the Evil Dragon Emperor, Tiffany Lolitas Inner World. If there is anything that you do not understand, feel free to ask me! Lolita where are my clothes? It couldnt have been ripped to shreds by your evil energy again! At the moment, Bella was entirely situated within a pool of crimson liquid, which practically looked like blood. Even as Bella was seated in a pool of what appeared to be blood, but she did not feel disgusted at all. The smell wafting from the pool was not the sickeningly dry, metallic scent associated with blood. Instead, it had a slight exotic sweetness to it. Bellas clothes were not the only things to have mysteriously disappeared. The Great Evil Slaying Sword was also nowhere in sight. She guessed that Lolita had temporarily kept it as this place was still her heart and Bella doubted that Lolita would enjoy having a saviors weapon within in. Lolita sat down on Bellas right, patiently waiting for any questions she had. On the bright side, Lolitas clothes were also gone, which allowed Bella a chance to bask in the sight of her beautiful body. If they werent in such unusual circumstances, Bella would not have been able to resist teasing Lolita a little. In this area, there was a constant rhythmic echo of a heartbeat, which left Bella very tense and unable to concentrate on Lolita. To answer your question, no, it did not. You are now situated in my heart and now controlling the immense body of the Nine Headed Dragon. To put it in simpler terms, you can take this as the cockpit of a robot. Remember Andrea the Mechanical Creator, her world was full of such machines. Once you take a little time to think about it, you will easily understand. After hearing Lolitas brief explanation, Bella finally understood what was going on. This was the heart of the Nine Headed Dragon and she was the core commander of the demonic being. From her location, she was able to control every single part of this immense dragon. This was similar to the operators of the giant mechanical suits of armor in the cartoons from a previous world, just that this time, Bella was operating a biomechanical armor in the form of a demonic being. Lisha and the four other girls were within their individual cockpits in five different heads respectively. Their cockpits were located within the brain rather than the heart. However, it did not seem to be their first time in such a situation as they appeared to be rather familiar with what they were doing. Via the images from the eyes of each dragon head, Bella was able to clearly view everything that was going on outside. Why do Kriss and the others seem so familiar with this?! Lolita, do you think that they were Mistress Bella, whether or not they tell you their secret, would be dependent on your own effort in breaking down their defenses within their hearts. I shall not interfere. Through the transmissions from the other heads, Bella watched as the five dragon heads controlled by her dorm mates worked in tandem to attack targets on the ground. Judging by how they moved, Bella was positive that they had done this before. In that case, she should not fall behind. But, how is she going to control this Nine Headed Dragon? While Bella was contemplating her next course of action, a device that looked like a control from a VR game materialized from the blood pool. Lolita had created this imaginary tool from the memories of past pilots. Bella held on to the device and gingerly pushed a couple of buttons. The next thing she knew, the four remaining unmanned dragon heads ejected a stream of dark matter onto a distant target. Anything the dark matter touched melted almost instantly. Before the hiding Demon King Ockham had a chance to escape or call out for help, he was being swept away together with his palace. With just a slight push of the buttons, Bella was able to decimate everything that the Demon King Ockham had built in the past few decades. Whether he was dead or alive, no one knew. Lolita, this is much too fast Mistress Bella, this is nothing strange. This time, I just wanted you to recall some things from the past! A long time ago, the Nine Headed Dragon was the demonic being that was piloted by the demon gods. Back then, it was Big Sister that commandeered the heart. The other heads were occupied and controlled by you and seven other demon gods and evil gods. Lolita had left many words unsaid. The Nine Headed Dragon was only used when the demon gods and evil gods felt bored. Individually, each demon god had their personal version of this as their original identity. As a sacred demon god, Bella was able to transform as many as eight times. Each transformation would be able to cause as much destruction as the Nine Headed Dragon by fighting battles and destroying worlds using her original identitys form. That night, the Doyle Hunting Grounds had been independently demarcated as a permanent forbidden area. The principal and the deans had refused to mention anything related to what they had seen. Any entry records had also inexplicably vanished thus no one knew that Bella and her dorm mates had ever been there. Volume 3 Chapter 1 - Newcomer’s test That Was Incapable Of Bringing Smiles By the Vignia Lake which was the Olsylvia Academys largest campus lake and at Duchess Bellinas private apartment building, Pure White Heaven. At Bellas first apartment building, Bella had woken up early in the morning; she opened her eyes to a familiar sight. Lisha, who was lying on her chest, had woken up and was looking over books with Ariel and Elaine. Kriss and Noreya were still resting. It seemed that nothing had changed.1 Bella, you are awake! President Lucia from the dormitory next door seemed to be looking for you. Okay, got it. Thank you for your reminder, Kriss. Remember to wait for me after class! Bella woke up, changed her clothes and went out. All the dormitory roommates had a mutual understanding to not mention what had happened yesterday. The Doyle Hunting Grounds had already been sealed off by the school authorities of Olsylvia Academy. It was unsure if they had discovered any abnormality. As Lolitas aim was to lie low, she had hidden in Noreya and the others number two dormitory, which was beside Bellas. Kriss, do you mind one more person beside Bella? Kriss, we are friends, right? You wont run away like that other person right! Oh? Noreya, Ariel, what are your.. Kriss was slightly dizzy as she looked at Ariel and Noreya. Since these two dormitory roommates had come back, they had been asking her this question many times. No matter how foolish Kriss was, she could see that her two dormitory roommates had become caught up in love like herself. Bella, you had woken up so early, this is so rare! Natasha, you are up so early too. Is the Disciplinary Committee busy recently? You do not have to be concerned about the Disciplinary Committees matters. By the way, please watch out as the academy has quite a bit of things happening!1 Along the corridor, Bella and Natasha had a brief encounter and greeted each other in passing. Under Bellas great effort, Natasha had reluctantly agreed to use a nickname to address Bella. This meant that Bellas strategy had advanced by one step. Recently, the academy was not peaceful. Last night, Bella had found out from Angelia, Chief President of the Central Student Union, that at the eastern part of the campus, which was the Doyle Hunting Grounds, had a trace of activity of a Demon King and the dead bodies of many missing students. The missing students were all mainly from Frank Civilian Academy and were students of previous years. Because they had come from a background of commoners, after they had gone missing, the school authorities had mistakenly thought it was due to the power struggle between the societies and that they were killed by societies like the Mask Of Darkness. It had not warranted attention. Additionally, the Golden Legend Society had offered the support of their funds and the families of the missing students had received a considerable amount of hush money. Thus, they had basically not investigated anymore. Bella reckoned that those missing students were all experimental sacrificial items of the Demon King, Ockham. He had infiltrated in the human race and had planned to progressively to use the puppet method to control the human race in order to get information and prepare for his return in the coming days but unfortunately, he was robbed and killed halfway by Bella. He was indeed out of luck. But to mess with ones own people, it would be weird if he was not counter killed. Mistress, I have completed the matter that you had entrusted to me. Yesterday night, after undergoing secret investigations, the demon king is not dead. But one of his substitute bodies was destroyed and in this short time, he will not be able to infiltrate into the human race empire. Also, regarding his memory of meeting you, he did not retain the memory. According to the intelligence that was circulating around thousands of years in our demon world, the mind of Ockham, Demon King of the Heart, would only retain very important memories. Those immediate memories would remain in the substitute. After it was destroyed by you, he would not be able to find this segment of memory. Beside the door of number two dormitory, Demon World Princess Diaz, who was Bellas familiar demon, had appeared and was reporting some situations. Under Bellas arrangement, Diaz had temporarily moved to the number two dormitory to be on standby. As long as she had stayed in the dormitory, the people outside would not know her identity. Diaz, thanks for your hard work. Oh, by the way, hows Laceman, that girl? Is she still trying to run away! I wanted to ask her out yesterday but Lolita was too strong thus I did not summon her. Mistress please do not worry. Mistress Lolita has also helped to watch Laceman. Currently, she does not want to run away anymore. She needs to be trained for a period of time before she will be ready to serve you. Thats good, I will then go and call on President Lucia. I will talk to you again at a later time. In the northern part of the campus of Olsylvia Academy was the Filomena Nobility Academy Elite Class Training Ground. The place was currently conducting a strength competition for the freshmen. In the first week of representative battle, Bella had depended on her privilege to excuse herself from the battle. In the second week of representative battle, she would not have this privilege anymore. The entrance nobilitys ranking battle was fought by the first or second year of the nobility students. A few days before, Bellas greatest opponent Scott, who was from the Savior, was beaten until he was disabled by Lolita. He would not be able to attend this round of freshmen battles. The other Saviors were at other branches of school and basically would not be able to beat Bella in the competition field at the Nobility Campus. In this round of competition, Bella had a feeling that this victory was freely given to her. On the competition field, Bella was wearing the set of armor of a Dark Knight and was fighting with an archer. Both parties were using blunt weapons that were for the competition. Bellas knight sword was blunt and the arrows that were shot by the opposite archer naturally used arrows without arrowheads. This was just a competition and not a life or death battle so there was no need for real weapons. The archers brow was beaded with sweat and he had already shot out dozens of arrows that were all obstructed by Bellas shield. If he wasnt taking into consideration mens reputation, he would already have given up. Losing to a female knight would be very shameful. As a good archer, it was too infuriating that he was not able to defeat Bella, who had gained her position through money. John, quickly shoot her. Are you still considered a man! If you are a man, dont fall! John, did you buy the strength of being ranked thirteen among the new students! Faster shoot! Today, I bet all my food money on you, quickly do it! The spectators, who were standing in a circle watching John, the archer, had cheered for him but the most regretful thing was that the arrows that John shot out, did not manage to hit Bella from the beginning to the end. The large shield that Bella had raised aloft was usually used by a heavy knight. This large shield was two meters long and normally, the heavy knight would need to use two hands to lift it up but in Bellas case, she could hold it up using one hand and it felt as effortless as holding a piece of wood. What made the audience even more dumbstruck was when Bellas the other hand picked up an arrow with no head and had hurled it like a dart. The arrow had accurately hit Johns right hand. He fell to the ground suddenly and was holding his right hand, producing a blood-curdling screech like a pig was being killed. Examiner, this knight cheated! It cant be that the knight did not need to charge and could directly use an arrow to shoot people. Does this Knight have no basic professional ethics! The protesting voice in the heart of the audience could not change the fact that archer John had been defeated. This archer who was ranked thirteen among the freshmen in the Filomena Nobility Academy had lost to Bella. Bella, you must be tired! Let me help you massage your shoulders. Okay, Jenny. Thank you! Mo Wei, this shield has a lot of deep arrow marks. Do you want to repair it? No need, I have a lot of spares with me, you can change it anytime! At the resting place of the field that was used for the competition, Bella was seated on the chair and resting. She was enjoying the logistics support of the dormitory roommate from the Rose Society. Her current supporting team was absolutely the most luxurious team in the whole Olsylvia Academy. There was the weapons-in-charge, Mo Wei, Shirley, who was in charge of the mount, Sharon, who was in charge of the medicine, Nina, who was in charge of making a speech and Jenny, who was the masseur. The supporting lineup was all beautiful girls and many boys wanted to join the Rose Society. Because of the problem of their identities, Bellas maids in name, Angel, Mia, Noesha, and the other lolis temporarily could not enter the training grounds of the Filomena Nobility Academy that was only meant for official students. The five beautiful Divine Grand Ladies of the Rose Society temporarily served as Bellas maids. Their expressions were all very happy and there were no signs of displeasure. Luckily Bella was not a boy; with this treatment of being in a harem, if she had been a boy, it was probable that the next day, she would be on the campus gossip publication lead story again and the title should be Some guy had died by violence at X*X. The boys had not known that sometimes Bella was even more hateful compared to those men who were gentle to their harem. This woman rouges integrity was practically worth nothing. Since Bella had joined the Rose Society, the society was basically only accepting beautiful girls that Bella had gotten acquainted with. It was not just boys but even for those beautiful girls, if Bella had disagreed with the person, the person would also not be able to join. President Carlos of Golden Legend Society had sent a few beautiful spies and was directly rejected by Bella. Although she liked beautiful girls, she was not so self-indulgent that she would not let go of those female spies that were sent over by the enemy. Bella, do you and President Lucia have some hidden secrets between both of you? Till now, she has been glancing over at least ten times. Oh, Sharon, you are indeed attentive No wonder youre known as a strict alchemist. President Lucia is trying to ask when I can report to the Student Union and assume the post of something secretary. Oh, so this is what is all about! I thought that the both of you had some friendly relations. Our Rose Society members will be moving over to your dormitory building this week. Presidents, except President Isaman, from each branch of the campus will also be moving to your dormitory building this week. I dont understand why are they moving over. This, probably because of my personal charisma I am joking, please do not take it seriously! Bellas dormitory building was progressively developing into a harem which was Bellas collection of beautiful girls. That she could snatch away so many high quality beautiful girls resources on campus, with the existence of various Boy Saviors at the same time, could also be considered Bellas ability and she could boast about it for some time. At the highest place of the training grounds which was the viewing platform, was President Lucias seat. She was seated together with Natasha who was the Disciplinary Committees Chief and saw Bella with a pleased face who was at the resting area below. Both of them had all sorts of feelings in their hearts and President Lucia had felt speechless as she did not think highly of Bella. Currently, Bellas current strength was hard to grasp; maybe she had misinterpreted her. Although Natashas face still showed signs of displeasure but her thoughts towards Bella was not as extreme as compared to the past. At least, she had removed ignorant and incompetent, which was her evaluation of Bella but she was still slightly doubtful. Bella had used the defense tools supplied by Mo Wei, in addition to Sharon who had provided high-level medicine that was able to restore physical strength. Wasnt this using high-level equipment to bully people! Natasha, do not be impulsive. Currently, it is the freshmens strength test. You, as a knight, going down to join in the fun, wont this smash the confidence of the new students! President Lucia, someone below is using equipment to destroy other peoples confidence. Do you not have any objections? Do you have a favorable impression of her that is beyond the relationship between fellow classmates since you have been siding with her recently! No I did not! Natasha, do not make irresponsible remarks. You are the one who crouches at the door of her dormitory to wait for her every day Do not make irresponsible remarks, who is crouching there everyday Forget about it, I do not want to talk about it with you anymore. Bellas rest area was further away from the viewing platform and she did not hear the conversation between Lucia and Natasha. If she had known, these two sisters would be in danger during this weekend, perhaps they would have been forced by her. Natasha was the most unstable factor in Bellas dormitory building as she was indeed the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee. If she did not push Natasha, it would be inconvenient for Bella and her girlfriends to commit misdeeds. If only Bella was just strong, that would be fine, but her supporting team was basically all divine beautiful girls. Was this still fair to other people! The audiences eyes were almost burning with rage and were filled with envy and jealousy. Bella leisurely walked back to the arena once again. Her bodys armor and shield were once again changed to a brand new set. This was practically flaunting wealth and showing off equipment. Does this competition field still have integrity or ethics? Facing the audiences meaningful glances that were thirsting for fair play, the teacher, Knight William, that was conducting the freshmen strength test had chosen to ignore the choice with integrity. This middle-age greedy Holy Knights strength was ordinary but was exceptionally proficient in accepting bribes. He had already received a certain number of gold bars from Bella and if it was not for Bellas request, he would have already blown the black whistle and judged Bella to be the winner. The other freshmen had also tried to bribe him but William had refused. He had his own set of principles in accepting bribery which was to only accept the presents from the person with the most financial resources. In this training ground, the one with the most financial resources was obviously Bella with the Rose Society being her supporter behind-the-scenes. Even the next-in-line, Albert, who had the behind-the-scenes support of the Golden Legend Society, was not even comparable to Bella. The respected Knight Ingrid and Holy Maiden Susan. In this round of competition, both parties weapons have no issues and are both using blunt weapons. This does not go against the basic principles of a fair competition. Please allow me to declare the start of the competition. Alright, please start, I have no objection. I represent the Radiant God and church to approve the fairness of this competition. What made the audience feel worse was that the teacher who was in charge of supervising the freshmen strength test, Knight Ingrid and the representative of the Radiant Church Vatican, Holy Maiden Susan, were all standing on Bellas side. Susan and Bella had already slept together a couple of times so naturally, she would not destroy Bellas stage. As for the Beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid, it was due to her guilt towards Bella. In the previous round, Bella did not find a suitable mount in Holy Dragon Valley and a big part of the reason was that she had one-sidedly withdrawn from the plan early. As a result, Ingrid had tacitly accepted Holy Knight Williams corrupt officiating ways. This time the person who was battling was an assassin and among the new students, Clifford, who was ranked twelve. Seeing that his opponent was Duchess Bellina, Cliffords considerably handsome face had become so worried that it almost became deformed. Were these judges and supervisors all standing together with Bella? Why were they all supporting Duchess Bellina, had Duchess Bellina done something to them? Was this even the same equipment? Discerning people could see that although both people have the same weapons but the armor and shields were different. The black knights suit of armor that Bella was wearing looked like normal armor but a person who knew whats what could see the clues. On Bellas body and hands were the reputable armor and shield which were ranked second in the family of Mo Wei. These two items were currently sold by the family of Mo Wei and were the Dragon-slaying Armor and Limit Guard. These two pieces of equipment were prepared for warriors who were going to kill the evil dragon and the armor and shields were specially forged. The defense was targeted towards an evil dragons strength and even if he was holding regular assassin equipment, he could not even stab through the defense of Bella, let alone while he was holding a blunt dagger. If he could not destroy Bellas defense, how could he still fight as an assassin? This kind of tournament would not bring smiles. Compared to Clifford, Bella felt even more depressed. Although the freshmen strength test was based on a random drawing of lots, she was indeed unlucky and had drawn all boys in these few rounds. Fighting with a boy was no fun and she longed for beautiful girls, to defeat the girls and to bully them in the name of the competition. This was her true aim. After finishing this round, she would need to remind Judge William. To battle with boys, Bella did not feel happy and this type of competition would not bring smiles. Volume 3 Chapter 102 - An Unhappy Gamble Olsylvia Academy, North campus, within Filomena Nobility Academys amphitheater. Clifford, the Assassin, was stumped as Bella stood arrogantly in front of him. The Dragon Slaying Armor was as incredibly powerful as it sounded. Even though it had been purposely sprayed black to mislead others, the gleam emitting from the rare metal was unmistakable. Come on, Clifford, bring it. Youre our last shot at beating the Divine Grand Lady. Dont chicken out on us now! I bet all my lunch money on you. If you lose, Im going to have to eat at your hostel tonight. Banker, I bet on the Duke Bellina winning what are you guys doing? Hey, dont come any closer!1 Brothers, we have a traitor in our midst. Lets get him In the spectator stands, a certain brave soul was being chased by a group of resentful boys. It was not true that the boys didnt want to place their bets on Bella, but the male nobles had always been adamant about maintaining their ideal of male chauvinism. As for being a Knight, it had always been a mans world. The fact that Bella, who was not even a Dragon Knight, was able to win dozens of rounds in a row had caused them to feel indignant. They had always thought that Bella had the advantage solely because of her equipment, which meant that she was not a qualified knight. Fortunately, the traitorous boy who was being chased was an assassin by trade and was able to slip away before the violent horde managed to reach him. Bella could only plead innocence for the commotion that was going on in the stands. Until this moment, there were only a handful of people who had placed bets on her, probably because they did not approve of her methods of using her equipment to repress the other freshmen. It was not against the rules to place bets during the freshmen competitions. According to the regulations, students who had already been given the title of Dragon Knight were not allowed to compete in order to allow a fair fight. As a Dragon Knight, they would definitely bring their steed into a fight, which would add to their combat ability, giving them an unfair advantage. Bella had obviously made full use of the loophole. If her divine equipment were to be taken into consideration, her total combat ability would likely be comparable to any of the entry-level Dragon Knights. Within all of Olsylvia Academy, there were only a couple of new Dragon Knights. Among all the first, second, and third year students at Filomena Nobility Academy, the only ones who held the title were Natasha and Lisha. Since they were not eligible to join the competition, there was no one who was Bellas match when it came to a fight. Grand Duke Bellina, my name is Clifford. I am an assassin, and the current twelfth place in the Elite Nobility freshman class. I am eighteen, single, and my father is the World Invader Marquis. My territory includes f*ck, who hit me?!1 Dont leave your mark if youre not going to fight. Seriously, are you here to compete or on a blind date? Grand Duke Bellina, I am the eldest son of Duke Dylan. This year who hit me?! Brothers, we have another traitor here, lets crush him Ahem, my dear classmates, the banker is now selling bricks and wooden rods at twenty bronze coins each. If you buy one, you get another free! Banker, give me a set. Naturally, Cliffords traitorous actions had ignited a lot of disapproval from the boys. One by one, they began to throw countless bottles of water and fruits into the arena. Before, Bella had wondered why there were so many fruits and drink bottles prepared in the spectator area. Now, she found out that they were there for the spectators to use under special circumstances. At this point, Clifford was looking rather downtrodden. Even though he had used his skills as an assassin to dodge most of the projectiles flying towards him, he still got hit by many of them. As these items were only meant to be directed towards the males, no one dared to throw any of them at Bella. No matter how shamelessly ostentatious Bella was, she was still a belle. In the eyes of those humans in this Other World, unless it was way out of line, most indiscretions could be forgiven as long as one was beautiful enough. So, Miss Bella, why dont we just announce you as the victor? Teacher William, I dont think that it would be a good idea. It would be best for us to keep going. I understand. Silence! The competition shall continue! The Holy Knight William, who was in charge of supervising this event, had walked up to quietly ask for Bellas opinion. Thereafter, he declared that the competition would proceed as usual. In that case, Grand Duke Bella, please excuse my incompetence. Just as Clifford had finished his sentence, he disappeared in a puff of smoke using Stealth, which was one of an assassins signature moves. In a past life, Bella had encountered this move being used while surfing the net. In her current reality, she had seen Noreya and Lola use it as well. At Cliffords sudden disappearance, Bella simply remained calm and stood where she was, waiting for her opponent to attack. If this were an actual fight, Bella would have made the wrong move. As a stationary target, she would have been an easy kill for any assassin. They would simply backstab C which meant that they would literally stab her in the back and pierce her heart, killing her on the spot. As most assassins mainly relied on sneak attacks, their forms of attack were often based on using daggers to kill their targets. Not many would use other instruments like Noreya, who preferred to utilize her modified concealed weapons and a set of bow and arrows. While Clifford was moving stealthily, he was contemplating how to lose gracefully. Even if he had used freshly sharpened military grade daggers, he would barely be able to make a dent in Bellas armor. Once his sneak attack had failed, he would definitely meet his demise. Bellas previous opponents were all in a profession which involved physical warfare and none of them had caused her to move a single step. Bella was not in the mood to play the cat and mouse game with Clifford. She was still hoping that she would have a stroke of luck and she might finally pick a female opponent. Then she could tease and have a little bit of fun with her. Clifford was taking far too long to attack. Bella did not care about the power behind his attacks; her only worry was that he would waste her time. Bella concentrated her power in the special gauntlet in her right hand and sent out a massive punch towards the ground of the amphitheater. Instantly, the arenas floor was filled with cracks from the powerful impact. Even the invigilator, Holy Knight William, was forced to retreat to the edge of the arena by the pure force of Bellas attack. Teacher, if a knight uses the Earth Shattering Fist, which technically is a warriors move, isnt it against the rules? This Earth Shattering Fist is not not something a regular student would be able to use. Cant you see that even a Holy Knight was almost sent flying? Oh my goodness, the year I had spent learning to be a warrior is now pointless. Teacher, I wish to change specializations. Ahem, this is simply a test of the freshmans abilities, there is no specific rule restricting them from using any moves from outside of their chosen specializations. The Olsylvia Academy has always encouraged their students to have a well rounded skill set. I now declare Grand Duke Bella as the victor. The student spectators only realized that Clifford had been blasted out of the amphitheater after the Holy Knight William announced the results. He had collapsed on the ground and was foaming at the mouth. The poor guy had met a fate far worse than Bellas last opponent, the Archer John. At least John was able to fire dozens of his arrows before being knocked down; Clifford had been eliminated before he even had a chance to attack. Bella, you have already won twelve rounds in a row. Im sure that these nasty boys dont even dare to look at you now. Also, Ive just made a tidy sum from the earlier bets. Jenny, you are the daughter of the richest tycoon in the Manasvir Empire. Do you need to bother about such measly sums? Well, my personal winnings are different from the allowance given by the old man back home. Bella, just as you said earlier, it seems like your next opponent might be someone you might enjoy fighting! When Bella had returned to the rest area, Jenny had divulged a very important piece of information to her while massaging her arms. Her next opponent was a girl! Nina, the astrologer, had already predicted her next opponent. Of course, Nina had only taken the freshmen in the amphitheater into consideration and whether their paths would cross with Bellas to determine if they were going to go against each other. As a Demon King and a Demon God, an astrologer would not be able to predict her fate. In the current rankings, Bella had risen swiftly to fifth place. Ahead of her were two beautiful female knights and two other individuals with magic related professions. After Bella, the sixth to tenth place had magical specializations. The other physical warfare related individuals had all been swept back past the tenth place. Within the human empire, knights were sometimes affectionately called the rightful sons of the arena. As one of the main conditions, no one was allowed to aim for the kill. Thus the weapons held by the assassins and archers were basically rendered useless against the knights, who were usually covered head to toe with metal. Part of the reason why Bella could make it to the top was also a professional advantage. Albert, who was the vice chief, had always eyed Bellas position. However, as his chosen profession was a swordsman, he had been pushed out of the running for the top ten by those with magical professions. Now, he had lost his chance to vent his frustrations on Bella. As for the two beautiful lady knights, Bella had gotten her hands on their information. One of them was Aurora, the Vice-President of the Filomena Student Union and one of the four beauties of Octavia Empires nobility. As Aurora and the other beautiful lady knights had never seen Felia in the flesh, Bella was not worried about the possibility that any of them would recognize her as the ninth princess. Aurora had been dubbed the Thunder Knight. The reason for her fame was the color of her hair. Her navy blue tresses were likened to the midnight skies when lightning struck. Moreover, Auroras methods of attack were all thunder-type magic as well, contributing to the nickname. Aurora was standing behind Lucia, the Student Union President, and Natasha, the chief of the Disciplinary Committee, when she realized that Bella was looking at her. As a noble, Aurora was aware of the basic etiquette and gave Bella a customary smile. At the sight of her smile, many naughty thoughts began to swirl through Bellas mind. However, Bella realized that her next opponent was not Aurora as she had not made any move to prepare for her appearance on the arena. Other than Aurora, the other beautiful lady knight was the Dark Knight, Daphne. She was also one of the four beauties of the Octavia Empire. She gained much of her popularity due to her gorgeous head of dark hair, which was the colour of the night sky at twilight. Daphne was also at the amphitheater and was standing a little closer to Bella. The ebony haired, beautiful lady knight had her arms crossed in front of her chest, exuding an image of arrogance. Her eyes were focused on the competition arena. Bella guessed that Daphne was likely the ice queen type of beauty. This babe was really something; rather than taking a seat, she was just standing there in all her sensual glory. Bella was about to approach her to talk some sense into her and invite her over to have a conversation about life. However, in that moment, the annoying voice of the invigilating Holy Knight, William, disrupted her plans by announcing that it was Bellas turn to enter the arena. Grand Duke Bella, please come on stage to participate in this new competition. By the way, since you have already emerged victorious for eleven consecutive rounds, if you choose to forfeit this round, you will still be able to maintain your current position as first. The invigilator Holy Knight Williams reminder clearly had a hidden message. He was trying to inform Bella that she did not have to participate in this fight as Bellas next opponent was a mage. Unlike knights, mages had been dubbed the father of the arena. In the arena, mages were given much more leeway for their attacks. They were even allowed to smash their magic scrolls and summon their indentured magical beasts to aid them in battle. Furthermore, the most outrageous thing was how the physical warfare professions had to allow the mage one minute to prepare their castings to allow for a fair fight when they were pitted against each other. Many of them had been led to their certain defeat by this rule. By waiting for a full minute before attacking, the opponent already had the chance to send a powerful blow towards them. In the competition thus far, Bella had not encountered any of the magical profession. Most of her opponents were of the physical warfare professions as the Holy Knight William had helped her to cheat during the balloting process. William had purposely helped Bella avoid those of the magical profession, allowing Bella to terrify her own kind. Even though he was being bribed, the Holy Knight William was still a man of his word and understood what he needed to after accepting Bellas money. Mage versus Knight, a fight between a father and son, oh this should be fun to watch! Banker, I bet that the Mage Sylvia would win. Ill pledge my dinner fund. I I bet on the Grand Duke Bella, knights never yield! Banker, I raise you an entire week of meals. Well, do you have, I dont know, a bet for both parties. Hey, stop hitting me! I am an ally No, there isnt. Scram! Didnt you run away earlier, why are you back again? Beat him to a pulp This time, Bellas opponent was from the country of magic, the Aldridge Empire. The beautiful young lady mage was Sylvia, a descendent of one of the five Arcana aristocratic families and was amongst the five beauties of the Aldridge Empires nobility. Her nickname was similar to the ones given to the four beautiful lady knights. Apparently, it was a common pastime in the human empire to give such nicknames to beautiful young ladies. Sylvia, the mage, had already been standing within the arena. She had won nine rounds in a row. The only reason why her position was higher than Bellas was due to the manipulations of the Holy Knight William. The opponents in Bellas first eight rounds were all cannon fodder who had placed beyond thirtieth place while Sylvias adversaries were at least in twenty-fifth place from the beginning. This caused her overall accumulated points to be much higher than Bellas. When Bella stepped into the arena, her armor momentarily stumped the onlooking students. When she was fighting the male competitors, her armor was thick and heavy. This time, she had changed into a platinum knights light armor. This light armor was in the feminine style and had an armored skirt specifically made for females. Bellas current suit of armor had unveiled her lithe figure. As the spectator stands were a good distance away from the main arena, the boys in the stands were unable to see Bellas revealed thighs and arms. This time, they were not given the chance to enjoy this eye candy. Banker, I bet one hundred gold coins on the Grand Duke Bella. This helmet is worth at least that much. Banker, I am betting five hundred gold coins on the Grand Duke Bella. What kind of man would I be if I did not make a bet? I bet on the mage hey, stop hitting me already. This is the third time! This fellow youre just here to create trouble! Here come some of your brothers from the assassins; lets see where else you can run to this time! At this point, the banks proprietor was conflicted. This group of gentlemen was too much. At first, most of the bets had been placed on Sylvia, the mage. Now, the bets were almost equal. Now, no matter who won, he would definitely have to make a loss. Miss Sylvia, before the competition begins, may I ask you a personal question? Grand Duke Bella, ask away. Just remember that I will not show mercy! Well, do you have a boyfriend? If you do, I will admit defeat. This question I refuse to answer. Grand Duke Bella, as an upstanding lady knight, asking a prominent lady such a question, isnt it rather In that case, I shall use my true prowess to convince you to tell me the answer personally. Volume 3 Chapter 103 - A Tournament That Didn’t End on a Good Note In the elite class training grounds of Filomena Nobility Academy, Bella was currently in a match against a mage named Sylvia. Sylvia dressed in a grey mages attire which enveloped her entire frame. However, apart from well-known mages, mages would generally not exposed what type of magic they were well-versed in. It was different from those fantasy novels that Bella read in her past life. The magicians from this world wore equipment to hide their magic attributes. Ariel and the Holy Mage Gilbert also didnt wear mages equipment that had any information hinting of the owners magic. Not only the mages, when Bella encountered other magical professions, even they wouldnt wear any equipment that indicated their magical attributes. Mages did this so that their opponents wouldnt be able to know their magic traits in advance. It was to prevent the opponents from preparing countermeasures against their magical attributes using various methods like immunity armors. Bella became a little gloomy as half of Sylvias face was covered. Apart from her pleasant voice, Bella couldnt determine if Sylvias real face was pretty or not. Duchess Bellina, if you are not focused then dont blame me. Sylvia raised her azure blue magic rod which was embedded with a blue gemstone on its tip. It was glittering with pure blue radiance. It glittered with pure blue radiance. As it flickered, a small whirlwind spun towards Bellas direction. There were plenty of sharp pieces of ice blade that danced inside the tornado. This is fusion magic. The wind attribute, Brutal Cloud Tornado, and the ice attribute, Ice Blade fused into the Icy Tornado. Its already worth it to be able to see fusion magic in this practice match. Miss Sylvia isnt planning on being merciful. Isnt this fusion magic a move that she would only use during official matches?! She actually used it in a practice match. Bellina is done for. If she was wearing the Dragon-Slaying Armor that she wore in the previous round, she would have been able to resist against the fusion magic. Her current armor wont be able to make it. Im betting 500 gold coins that she is going to fly. Peter, are you regretting on placing your bet on Duchess Bellina? Because I do, a little No, I dont regret. Banker, I will bet another 500 gold coins on Duchess Bellina. Bella was flabbergasted. Werent mages suppose to chant an extremely shameless and delusional incantation before using the actual spell? How did Sylvia skip it entirely? Wasnt she cheating? She thought to herself, Referee, this mage isnt casting her spell according to the norm. She is cheating, so this match is invalid! Bella didnt have a detailed conversation with Ariel about the mages profession. If she had, she would have known that this worlds mage and other magical professions were able to cast spell swiftly. When casting a spell, the mage would first make the incantation in their heart quickly and silently. There wasnt a need to yell out, as it would just put the opponent on guard, which would defeat the purpose of a sneak attack. The Icy Tornado quickly enveloped Bella. Bella didnt try to evade Sylvias magic attack as this Icy Tornado had a homing effect. Since she couldnt dodge it, she would just upright block against it. The pieces of ice shards in the tornado spun with the wind and crashed onto Bellas body. However, when the ice blades were a short distance away from Bellas position, they would be blocked by an invisible barrier. The ice blades that would be shattered by the invisible barrier were unable to deal with any physical damage to Bella. Holy Knights unique skill, Holy Guard. Duchess Bellina, you you are a Holy Knight! This time, it was Sylvias turn to be astonished, as Bella didnt even wear the Holy Knights standard ornament, the Holy Cross. She had thought that Bella was just a higher classed knight. Among the Holy Knights freshmen, only the Thunder Knight Aurora and the Dusk Knight Daphne had reached this level. This Bellina was a Holy Knight as well? Wasnt this too big of a joke? Miss Sylvia, could you now tell me if you have any boyfriend? You why are you concern about this? I have no boyfriend. Does this answer satisfy you? I see, you will have one soon enough! Bella used the same move that she used against the assassin earlier. She smashed her fist on the training grounds, which caused even more severe damage to the floor that already had the cracks from earlier. William had learned his lesson this time. Before the shockwave could reach him, he jumped out of the arena. Bella had already displayed the strength of a Holy Knight and it wouldnt be shameful to evade the shockwave of the attack. After all, they were both Holy Knights, right?! After the training grounds had been smashed up, the next match would be unable to carry on. But Bella wasnt judged as violating any rules. She simply had to compensate for the repair fees of the training grounds after the match. This attack had immediately destroyed Sylvias Icy Tornado and the strength had nearly shattered the isolation array that Holy Knight William had deployed around the training grounds. Bellas attack didnt do any harm to Sylvia, as Sylvia had also learned the Mages classic magic spell, flight magic. When Bella was executing her attack, Sylvia was already in the sky, floating around six meters above the training grounds. The rules of the match didnt state that mages couldnt use flight magic. Hence, Sylvia wasnt violating any rules when she flew into the air. Miss Mage, you are cheating if you are man a woman, then come down and have a proper match! How capable are you to stay in the air and blast your spells from there? If you are so capable, then come up to fight me! Duchess Bellina, you better admit defeat. A Holy Knight without a flying mount cannot defeat me! Sylvia, I will not admit defeat. It is impossible for me to give up this match before I get to see your true face. Sylvia was still floating in the air and using her instant ice attribute magic, Ice Thrust, and her wind attribute magic, Wind Blade to assault Bella from above. Bella was relying on the Holy Knights defensive unique skill, the Holy Guard to forcefully block against Sylvias magic attacks. Bella might look pathetic, but her defense was very tough and Sylvias magic attacks couldnt break through the defenses. The two sides had fallen into a stalemate. Sylvia saw that it wasnt a good idea to waste time and energy like this since the mages flight magic tend to exhaust a huge amount of mana. She might look to be very relaxed now, but the longer the flight, the faster the consumption of her mana. If she wasnt able to defeat Bella within a certain amount of time, and once she had insufficient mana, she would have to wait for the Holy Knight to teach her a lesson. Bella might seem to be in a disadvantage, but she was very composed, while her Holy Guards barrier didnt any signs of fluctuation. This meant that she still had strength, and as long as she was able to drag it out until Sylvias mana ran out, she would win this match. Since this Sylvia dared to admit she didnt have a boyfriend, then she couldnt blame Bella for having any bad intentions. Holy Knight William was in a difficult situation. He was in charge of proctoring this match, and when he saw that they were in a stalemate, he wanted to declare this match as a draw. Sylvia was the Aldridge Empires Aristocratic Familys descendant and if she lost to a knight that wasnt from the Octavia Empire which was a knight empire, she would truly be shaming her Arcana Aristocratic Familys reputation. William couldnt afford to offend Sylvia, nor could he offend Bella. Bella was now the Duchess of the Gabriel Empire and had her own Duchy. If he was to judge that Bella had lost, he would have to spit out all the money that he had took in. Bella didnt any signs that she was going to be defeated. If he was to judge that she lost, it might just offend two empires. The Octavia Empire had always asserted that every Holy Knight, no matter from which empire, they were their honorary citizens. If he was to judge this match as a draw The bankers boss was Holy Knight Williams relative and according to the rules here, the banker would lose everything if the match was a draw. If that was to happen, it would be very awkward. William truly didnt know how to settle this situation. He had no choice but to seek advice while using pleading eyes to look at the Dragon Knight Ingrid who was the chief in charge of the matches. However, Ingrids eyes remained unchanged. She was currently shocked by Bellas Holy Knights strength which wasnt noticed by the Octavia Empire. This was a huge loss for the Octavia Empire who had given such a talent to the neighboring Gabriel Empire. It seemed like she had to make a report to the Emperor. Williams pleading eyes were automatically ignored by Ingrids deep thoughts. The audience were all enthusiastic by the match. There were only a rare few freshmen in the Knights class that entered the school with high-level knight skills and there were even lesser Holy Knights. Furthermore, the Holy Knights and the Dragon Knights were students that typically came from the Octavia Empire. But Bella was a student from the Gabriel Empire which was a swordsman empire. It was already a miracle for her to even reach the level of the Holy Knight. Bella had successfully attracted the attention of certain individuals, like Aurora and Daphne, who were both concentrated on her. They were also at the Holy Knights level, but their Holy Guard wasnt as insanely powerful as Bellas, which could be used for such a long period of time. If they were on the stage right now, they wouldnt be able to be as composed as Bella. Sylvia, the sky isnt safe. You better come down. As long as you come down, I will allow you to attack me. No, your eyes are too I am not coming down no matter what. What can you do Then I shall not hold back. Since you are not coming down, I will go up and look for you. Bella extended a pair of translucent shadow wings and used it to fly into the sky, rushing at Sylvia. These wings were a flying tool from her silly little sister, Dark Demon God, Alice. With this item, no matter how much of a cheat Sylvias flight magic was, it would not affect Bella. You actually have a flying tool Dont come over. Come any closer and I will use my ultimate move! You Before Sylvia could finish talking, Bella immediately arrived at her side and punched at Sylvias magic barrier. A single punch had shattered Sylvias barrier and the powerful shockwave had ripped away Sylvias grey mantle, allowing Bella to finally see Sylvias true face. On the inside, Sylvia was wearing an official mages attire. These mage clothes were something that the mages would wear when they were having an internal conference. That blue decorative design had accurately determined that Sylvias magic was mainly the water attribute. Now that her magic attribute had been exposed to Bella, she had lost to her tactics advantage. If Bella knew any thunder attribute magic or attacks, Sylvia would have lost. Miss Sylvia, you dont look ugly. Why are you wearing such an ugly mantle? Its such a waste of your good looks! What do you mean I dont look ugly. You bad girl my disguise had been destroyed by you. If you dont compensate one to me, I will Bellas statement was just a joke to tease Sylvia. In Bellas aesthetic point of view, Sylvias azure blue hair, blue eyes, and fair skin were almost the same standard as the beauties like Natasha and the academy belles. Saying that she didnt look ugly was just a joke. Miss Sylvia, if you dont admit defeat then dont blame me when my next move shreds all your clothes. What? You dare! I am! There is nothing I do not dare to do. Miss Sylvia, your figure looks quite good. A pity that in the next second, I will I surrender. You better remember this Against Bellas clothes ripping threat, Sylvia finally admitted defeat, as she didnt wish for people to see her naked. Bellas eyes had a type of self-confident and she was truly afraid that this immoral Holy Knight will really use the shockwaves to rip her clothes. There were plenty of male students observing them and if they were to see her naked body, she would no longer be able to stay in the Olsylvia Academy. Looking at Sylvias departure, Bellas eyes flashed with an evil glow. She was definitely going to rip this beautiful mages attire. If it werent for a large number of spectating male students, and not wanting to let them have the benefits, Bella would already have executed her plan to rip Sylvias clothes. As student Sylvia had automatically admitted defeat. I declare that Duchess Bellina is the winner. Since this is Duchess Bellinas 12th consecutive victory, todays tournament schedule will end here. There is no need to continue the rest of the matches. This isnt satisfying enough, what exactly did Duchess Bellina say to Miss Sylvia in the sky? I will pay 50 gold coins to whoever knows! What is this!? Isnt the freshmen strength test an unrestricted tournament? I still want to continue betting on Duchess Bellina. Is there any sense to this rule? A winner with consecutive wins is restricted? I am not convinced! I am not convinced too. There is a conspiracy! We want the truth, we Dont pull me Help In the audience stand, there were a few brave ones that were unconvinced by the tournament result and were immediately dragged off by a mysterious person. They had forgotten that the host had all the authority for the freshmen strength test. Those that were unconvinced were basically from the Viscount or Baron families. Those of the lower-class nobility definitely deserved a beating, as they dared to talk so much even though they had no status. Not letting Bella continue the tournament was the best decision, as she had already demonstrated her strength as a Holy Knight. If she continued the tournament, there was definitely going to be more bets that would be placed on her. If Bella was to continue fighting a few more matches, the banker might probably go bankrupt. Duchess Bellina, are you really from the Gabriel Empire? They are a swordsman empire and are very hostile towards those with the knights profession. I find it a little strange that you are able to climb to the Duchess rank at such a young age. Miss Daphne, for this question, you may come and look for me at the Rose Societys new activity room when you are free. I would like to speak to you alone about this. Thats right, you have a very pleasant voice. Be more cheerful in the future. Dont always put on a cold expression that deters people from approaching you. As Bella was on the way back to the resting area, she had been interrupted by the Dusk Knight Daphne. She was obviously suspicious about Bellas status, but Bella had evaded her question with her quick wits. Before Bella left, she even teased Daphne a little, which made this cold and prideful beautiful knight at a loss. This tournament was finally finished and Bella had to go resolve the problems of her own Rose Societys new activity room. Last weekend, during the society territory wars, the Golden Legend Societys President Carlos didnt come. Due to the lack of combat power, they were unable to take down the Rose Societys last territory. This weeks battle situation wasnt going to be similar to last week. When Bella had arrived at the resting area, there were already two familiar figures that were waiting for her return. Volume 3 Chapter 104 - The Unexpected Reward at Scripps Cemetery Every academy had plenty of unknown legends. In this Other Worlds academy, there were also such legends. According to the records in the which Bella had stolen from the St. Louis Church Academys Jim Library, the massive Olsylvia Academy had more than a dozen forbidden grounds. These forbidden grounds had been sealed up and were not indicated on the academys map. None of the societies dared go near these forbidden grounds. Not even the churchs society, Doors of Truth, nor the paramilitary society, Iron Blood Cross, dared to get involved with these places. From today, Bella and the Rose Society were going to establish a new history and take control of these forbidden grounds. The ones that came to look for Bella in the resting area were her dorm mates, Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine. Both of their true faces had yet to be exposed and they were much safer than Kriss, as she was just too popular and would inevitably attract others attention. Lisha and Ariel were seemingly afraid of such places so Bella didnt try to force them. When Bella thought about Lisha and Ariels hidden identity, she felt like laughing. These two lassies were obviously villain bosses and they were actually afraid of an academy legend? She was truly baffled by them and didnt even know how they obtained their status as villain bosses. Bella. It is not night time yet. You sure you want to go? Of course. I have tons of things to do at night and sleeping would be much better than spending the night in such places! Then lets depart! Noreya has already scouted the path. After Bella informed Nina and the others that she was going to leave, she simply left the training grounds. Nina and the other original members of the Rose Society were concerned about Bellas new plan for territory. But considering that Bella was already a Holy Knight, they felt that there shouldnt be a problem and simply let Bella leave in advance. Nina and the others didnt leave. They wanted to help Bella settle the aftermath of the ranking battles, as there would probably be people that would inquire about Bellas whereabouts. There were plenty of busybodies that wanted to follow Bella. Among them were many high-level undercovers that were from the News Club. Their baths infiltration operation last week hadnt gotten the News Club closed down. Their gentry spirit had obtained approval from the majority from the male students. The students involved might have been severely punished, but none had been expelled by the academy. But when they saw the ugly woman Noreya and that cursed woman Elaine, they chose to back off. They might want to hit on Duchess Bellina and rope in some relationships, but they decided to wait for the next time. This decision to wait caused them to miss an opportunity to see Noreya and Elaines true faces. By the time they knew of the duos true appearance, Bella would have already subdued them. The male students might not dare, but that didnt mean the same for the female students. Sylvia changed into a new set of the black mantle and exited the place from another entrance as she followed Bella and the others and left the training grounds. No one had noticed her departure as all the attention had been concentrated on Bella, greatly decreasing the amount of attention on Sylvia. Bella, I didnt think that you would actually defeat Sylvia. She is from the empire of magic and she is the eldest young lady from one of the Aldridge Empires top five Arcana Aristocratic Families. She is also known as the Deep Blue Four Heads. Ariel told me that Sylvia specializes in ice attribute, wind attribute, and many other magic attributes. She isnt actually that easy to deal with. Elaine, stop praising Bella. This fellow must have done something despicable to force Sylvia to admit defeat. Noreya, how can you suspect me? We have already done that at night uh, can you first put your bow and arrow down? Everything can be negotiated. This is still within the academy and if you do this, things will be difficult for Natasha. Noreya, can you let me know where you and Bella go at night? Sylvia was not far behind from the trio and she was a little baffled by Noreya and Elaines voice. These two lassies had pleasant voices and they didnt sound like the voices that ugly girls would have. Could the rumors be false? Sylvia was now even more interested in Bella.1 Sylvia always carried around a tracking artifact, the Concealment Gem, which was why Bella and the others didnt realize they were being followed. Assassin Noreya had placed all her attention on Bella right now, but if she had been moving by herself, she would have been able to spot the traces of Sylvias tracking. It was currently time for classes and there werent many students loitering about. Bella and her group successfully arrived at their destination, one of the nine Academy Forbidden Grounds of the Olsylvia Academy, the Scripps Cemetery. This was a nameless cemetery that had existed for ten thousand years and had been abandoned since the Olsylvia Academy had been established. The legend of Scripps Cemetery wasnt considered horrific. Previously, when the Manasvir Empire had arranged a cemetery keeper, he had seen many strange undead demonic beings in the cemetery. Originally, such undead beings could be purified in the Other World, but when the cemetery keeper said he saw multiple undead demonic beings, the Radiant Church actually chose to seal up the cemetery and did not purify those evil spirits. This made people suspect that there were some hidden secrets. Bella had once inquired about this to President Maria and the four Holy Maidens, but they were also not clear about its secrets. The Radiant Church had plenty of secrets that they wouldnt divulge to the Holy Maidens and those who werent the Popes successors. When Bella investigated the evil spirits that caused the Four Great Forbidden Books to be sealed up in Jim Library, they were actually all made up by the Radiant Church. The eastern campus of Olsylvia Academy, the Olivia Wizard Academy, housed Scripps Cemetery. The 10,000-year-old cemetery, which had been silent for many years, was now welcoming its first new group of adventurers. The cemetery had been constructed on the peak of Mt. Vernon, which was the tallest mountain in Olsylvia City, but it was unclear why. Wasnt it better to change this great place into a tourist attraction? Bella and her group had arrived at the perimeter wall of the cemetery. When they stopped at that large, rust-spotted gate, they saw something surprising. The large cemetery gates, which were supposed to be sealed, were actually open. There was a lock hanging on the gates but it wasnt locked. Bella, this lock hasnt been damaged. It should have been opened with a key. From the looks of it, someone already went in first. We are not the first group of people here. Dont bother. We will go in and take a look too. Lets see what kind of secrets are hidden in this cemetery! Noreya carefully felt the lock and determined that the gate was opened with a key. The Olsylvia Academy hadnt arranged any cemetery keeper. They may have been too confident that this place didnt require any guards. It was still daytime and the entire cemetery had been illuminated by the suns rays, making it less sinister, but it was still cold and cheerless. Once someone entered the cemetery, the first thing that came into view was a huge tombstone and the words on it had been corroded by the forces of nature. There were plenty of tombstones that were missing, leaving behind solitary graves. The Scripps Cemetery was a western-style cemetery. Bella didnt think that it was horrifying but she saw something that she couldnt understand. A western-style cemetery was a place where holy crosses were a common sight, but this cemetery didnt have any. Perhaps, this cemetery hadnt even been blessed by a priest. In Bellas past life, this place would be an unholy land. There would be the occasional chilling sound of wings in the cemetery which made Bella a little nervous. It was fortunate that they hadnt visited this place at night. If Bella had to come with just the girls, she wouldnt come even if someone beat her to death. Bella was feeling a little unworthy in her status as the Demon God and King because she was actually afraid of this cemetery. Why would the three of them enter Scripps Cemetery, which has been sealed up for years? If a teacher found out about this, they would be in trouble. I have to go pull them out Who are you? Just as Sylvia was about to interrupt and confront Bella and the others, she was blocked by a blurry black shadow behind her. The shadow looked like a human but its facial features were fuzzy and distorted. Sylvia was shocked by the presence of this terrifying demonic being during the daytime and nearly fell to the ground. She had seen departed spirits but not an evil spirit that looked so terrifying. Little girl, this old one shall take your body. I have been waiting here for tens of thousands of years. A human finally appeared today. Dont you come over I Sylvias beautiful face was dripping cold sweat. She had realized that her magic had been suddenly restricted and she didnt even know when she had become unable to use her magic. A Mage that couldnt use magic had a combat strength that was even weaker than a hired mercenary guard! At this moment, Sylvia subconsciously reached for the magic scroll on her body. Once she reached for it, her expression grew even worse. All the magical tools that she had stored in her storage ring had mysteriously vanished. Even the Concealment Gem that she was wearing earlier had suddenly gone missing, exposing her tracks. She didnt know how this had happened, but Sylvia believed that it was because of this horrific black shadow. Little girl, this old one used to be an Assassin and also a thief. Your Assassin classs instructors are all like infants to me, let alone a Mage like this. Just surrender. I simply need a Human Races body! It was unknown where Sylvia got her courage from, but she immediately ran towards the Scripps Cemetery. When the black shadow noticed, it immediately chased after her in a flash. It was unknown what kind of attack the black shadow used, but once it reappeared after the flash, Sylvia fell to the ground. But she was still very conscious and knew that she had not died yet. Hey, hey, what are you running for, lass? Dont go alert those people in the front. Stay behind; have a good chat with this old one. Sorry to disturb; where did you come from? She is my classmate Uh, you dem Damn it, I shouldnt have said so much nonsense! Just as the black shadow was going to make a move on Sylvia, Bella appeared beside her, along with her companions, Noreya and Elaine. When Sylvias Concealment Gem had stopped working, Noreya had immediately noticed her existence. Fortunately, they found her in time, otherwise, Sylvia would have been abducted by this black shadow. Duchess Bellina, please help me Before Sylvia could finish her statement, she fainted. The black shadow must have done something despicable like poison or something. Seeing how skillful the black shadow was, it must be an old gentry. Bella wasnt afraid that Sylvia might have anything worrisome on her body, and walked forward to carry her. (TL note: I dont know if the word gentry has been explained. But in Chinese slang, this gentry actually means pervert) You old pervert no, old man. Leave now. One look and I know that you are not a match for me. I see that you are an old generation gentry and not make things difficult for you. I will reluctantly take in this girl under me. She is my prey. Dont think that because you are not of the Human Race I dont dare to make a move on you. I am Before that black shadow could finish talking, Noreya threw a bunch of darts towards the black shadow, which struck at its heart position. Before that nameless black shadow could even counterattack, it had been dissipated by the darts. Dont think that I will forget this. You shall receive what you deserve tonight. Elaine looked at the dissipating black shadows and sank into a deep thought. She felt that this black shadow wasnt an evil spirit that was produced from a demonic being, as evil spirits wouldnt have any holy presence. That black shadow had holy presence and should be a holy spirit. Holy spirits came from ancient heroes souls that were left behind. It was very different from an evil spirit. At the outskirts of the Scripps Cemetery, Mage Sylvia finally regained her consciousness from her temporary unconsciousness. Once she woke up, she felt that her entire body was very cold and when she looked down, her beautiful face instantly flushed red. Her clothes had been stripped off her. Even her rings and accessories had been taken off. She was currently in a truly empty state. Sylvia was even more nervous because her limbs were tied up with some mysterious spiderweb and she was currently immobilized. She was like a snow-white lamb that was getting ready to be slaughtered. If a man had tied her up in this current state, a horrific thing would probably happen next. Miss Sylvia, you have awakened huh? Dont worry. That black shadows attack was poisonous and for your safety, I took the initiative to destroy all your clothes that had the poison. Duchess Bellina, please untie me quickly. I have already recovered. Can you not use those terrifying eyes to look at me. Your hands shouldnt touch me like that Everything can be discussed, please dont do this Sylvia naturally didnt believe the rumors about Bella and she knew that the mysterious black shadows attack hadnt poisoned her, as it had merely knocked her out temporarily. Bella had stripped her naked and tied her up while her hands moved around Sylvias body dishonestly, meaning she was up to nothing good. Furthermore, Bellas naturally blue and beautiful eyes had a wicked expression and were scanning her body, which made Sylvia very uncomfortable. Not good. Sylvia, you better tell me the truth. I am someone that likes to bully beautiful and virtuous girls. Didnt I tell you that you are going to have a boyfriend soon? I am now going to fulfill my promise. Duchess Bellina, if you do this, you will Alright, I will be more intimate with you when we return. You will first quietly stay in my familiar demons spatial zone first. Before Sylvia could say what she wanted to, her alluring little mouth had been gagged by Bella with a red cloth. This beautiful girl with an azure blue long hair had no choice but to resist Bellas rudeness with angered eyes. She didnt expect that Bella was actually a female pervert with a Holy Knights status. It was all because of Sylvias curiosity that she was in this state. Miss Sylvia, dont use such captivating eyes to stare at me. I am a person that cannot resist a beautiful girls provocation. If you continue like this, I will not be able to control myself. Sylvia was frightened as one of Bellas hands had moved upwards from her thigh. If she didnt stop, Sylvias chastity was at risk. Seeing how obedient Sylvia was, Bella didnt continue to tease her. Bella then summoned her familiar demon, the Demon World Princess Diaz. With Diazs assistance, Bella put Sylvia into her familiar demons spatial zone. Assassin Noreya had been keeping a lookout from a distance. She might have looked at Bellas every move with an expression of disdain but she didnt go over to stop her. Noreya had infiltrated the St. Louis Church Academy with Bella to kidnap President Maria and the Radiant Churchs four Holy Maidens, thus, she was already used to such scenes. It would actually be stranger if Bella was to release Sylvia! Noreya, thank you for helping me keep a lookout. When Elaine returns from her reconnaissance, you will treat it as if nothing happened, okay? Just say that I have released Sylvia and I will reward you when we return. Bella, everything about you is great, except your hobby, which is too Sylvia is the Eldest Young Lady from one of the Aldridge Empires top five Arcana Aristocratic Families. Arent you afraid that her family members will come to the academy You dont have to bother about this problem. I have my ways to make Sylvia belong to me forever. My domain is also lacking a talented Mage. Didnt I already make an appointment with Sylvia? Its just that my method is a little strange. Noreya didnt question Bellas quibble anymore, as Elaine had already returned from her reconnaissance. Elaine and Noreya didnt have much mutual trust yet; although they did cooperate for a short moment, it wasnt at the stage that they could truly trust one another. Elaine, what is wrong? You dont look good. Did you discover a strange place? Bella, when I was in the passage between the cemetery, I discovered my Elder Sister Isamans footprint. It looked like it was left there recently. Volume 3 Chapter 105 - A Disturbing Night at Scripps Cemetery At the eastern part of the campus of Olsylvia Academy was one of the forbidden grounds, the Scripps Cemetery. After Bella kept Sylvia properly, she continued her trip with Noreya and Elaine. Her familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz did not show her face so Elaine did not manage to see Bellas familiar demon. She also did not know that Sylvia had already been taken in by Bella. Elaine, how do you know that the footprints are left by your sister, Isaman? The footprints have no name! This question is the secret of my profession. If there is a chance, I will let you know! Elaine did not clarify Bellas bewilderment. She was the only dormitory roommate who Bella hadnt seen naked. At the present time, she could only be considered a normal friend and her bodys secret needed to be kept secret from Bella. Her profession was said to be named Puppet Master but Bella felt that her identity was not as simple as just a Puppet Master. It was very shabby in the inside of Scripps Cemetery and it seemed that no one had offered sacrifices for a very long time. The deceased spirits here werent going to go through the reincarnation process. Based on the hidden secret of the Radiant Church, ten thousand years ago, the Twelve Demon Kings had intervened in the battle of the God World and the God World had lost thoroughly. The Twelve Gods, together with a group of High-Level Gods, had all either died in battle or were unaccounted for. The Death God was a first-class God and had also died in the battle. Once the Death God and God of Life died, nobody managed the Reincarnation Passage. Currently the dead were not able to reincarnate and this had caused the whole human continent to have exceptionally many wandering spirits. The Radiant Church seized the opportunity to emerge. Luckily the new spirits were not managed by the God World, if not the Other World would have been finished ten thousand years ago. On the graveyard floor, Bella had seen the footprints that Elaine mentioned. On the muddy ground, there was indeed a row of footprints that was left behind by a human. However, besides the human races footprint, there were also many mysterious footprints and they all seemed to look similar to the human race. Bella, this footprint is not left by a living person. It should be a dead person, probably an undead Demon Corpse. Noreya looked at the footprint on the ground and realized that the footprint was incomplete. For instance, the footprint that was nearest to her, the owner of the footprint, the sole of the foot seemed to be partly gnawed off. Noreya, besides being an assassin, also had archer as a subclass and in her past life, her actual profession was a hunter. The corpse of an undead This Scripps Cemetery should have a thousand years of history and if there really were traces of the undead, it would be a ten thousand year Corpse God. Bella, should we retreat first? Even the Catholic Cardinal of the Radiant Church would not dare to deal with a Corpse God. Elaine was slightly worried for the safety of her sister Isaman. Based on the point of view of the Interdimensional Traveler, she and Isaman are not considered sisters but Elaine also did not want to implicate Bella and Noreya, thus she could only suggest for them to retreat first. According to the ability of the undead, those that had existed for a century would be known as a Zombie King, those that existed for a millennium would be a Zombie Demon, then those that had been surviving for ten millenium would be known as a Corpse God. Even in Bellas Darkness Sacred Region, there werent any Corpse Gods. She did not expect that at the Scripps Cemetery, there would be Corpse God, and not just one of them! These Corpse Gods had been awake all this time but they did not climb up to attack Bella and others. It was not because the sunlight restricted their actions, the Corpse King was not afraid of the sunlight, let alone the Corpse God. It was also not because Bella and others were not human and with special identities thus being unable to snatch away their very abnormal human bodies. The Corpse Gods actually feared the Great Evil Slaying Sword which Bella had put in the storage rings she brought with her. This Great Evil Slaying Sword was a genuine product that was bought from Akmans, who was one of the male saviors, and the sword was actually one of the nemeses of evil. To be cut by the Great Evil Slaying Sword, even if it was a Corpse God, it would also die. It was already considered strange that Bella, being both a Demon King and a Demon God, could carry and use weapons of the Savior. Elaine and Noreya, who were her companions, had also faced a similar situation whereby they had very evil auras but they were unknown entities who were able to carry equipment of the Savior. Bella did not bring President Maria and the four Holy Maidens nor did she call Angel, who was proficient in spirit magic. Regarding this Scripps Cemetery adventure trip, they had miscalculated from the start; they didnt bring the full set of professions (like in a game) with them so now they were trapped. It does not matter, we shall continue to advance and follow Isamans footprint as we cant leave her alone over here. She should have opened that door using a key! Bella decided to continue. It was still daytime, even if there was Corpse God climbing out, they would just cripple their own two legs. If she really couldnt handle it, then she could summon that broken down Lolita, who was a Loli, and bomb this public cemetery. Ockham, who was one of the Ex-Twelve Demon Kings, had also been killed by Lolita. No matter how strong a Corpse God was, it could not win against the Twelve Demon Kings. In the depths of the Scripps Cemetery, where the nameless stele was, Bella and her party had seen President Isaman, who was dressed in a pure white sacrificial apparel. Bella didnt expect that President Isaman would be the priest and stared blankly for a while. The namelist of the St. Louis Church Academy elite priest members that she had gotten from President Maria did not have Isamans name. The Radiant Church had stipulated that all high-level priests and above would be recorded in the file. It was obvious that Isaman did not register with the Radiant Church. It was estimated that she was not a normal priest. A person who was ranked first in the Olsylvia Academy Magic Profession students; Bella would not believe that she was just a priest even if she was beaten to death. President Isaman, what are you doing here, I remember that this place is a forbidden ground! Oh, Duchess Bellina, why are you here when there is nothing happening and you are not part of the clergy? Isaman turned around and looked at Bella with a puzzled expression. The Scripps Cemetery had buried the human heroes that had died in the battle ten thousand years ago in Olsylvia City. After the heroes had died in the battle ten thousand years ago, because they could not reincarnate, their spirits had been hovering around here. Following the elapsed time, the spirit of these former human heroes had become depraved. They were trapped in this Scripps Cemetery for ten thousand years and nobody had offered sacrifices to them; even a normal person would become crazy. The corpses that were left behind had basically changed into Corpse Gods. The reason they had not gone out to wreck the world was because they had no consciousness. They would only be based on the memory fragments and instincts before they died, and lingered around their original place. Previously, Sylvia had met a certain corrupted hero spirit that was both a thief and an assassin. It had depended on its instinct and innate skill to effortlessly steal away Sylvias magic artifact. If she had not met Bella and the few aliens who had stopped it, it would have already gotten away. These corrupted holy spirits were different from the Corpse God as their original corpse had already been destroyed in the last battle. They could only wait for a living person to turn up and then to wrest control of that persons body. Because of an unknown reason, they were unable to attach themselves to the body of the Corpse Gods. Isaman, you are saying this place does not just have Corpse Gods but also holy spirits that have been corrupted. How did you know about this? Even President Maria and that others didnt know about this matter so how could you have known Bellina, please dont ask about that anymore; everybody has their own secrets. These corrupted holy spirits and the Corpse Gods, will temporarily not attack priests who are part of the clergy. I didnt ask why you are alright, so why should you try to figure out my secret? Under the nameless monument, there were many bouquets spread over there and it looked like it was made of wildflowers that were picked from the mountain. Isaman put both her palms together and prayed in front of the monument. Her position was not very different from President Maria and those orthodox school clerics. There was no doubt about the identity of President Isaman being a priest. Bella walked over to Isamans side and had quietly observed Isamans every movement. Elaine and Noreya were hidden in a distant place and observed secretly. Isaman was their nominal Student President so it would be troublesome if they were seen by her. They were not like Bella who had belonged to the school next door. If Isaman had wanted to punish Bella, she would have pressure President Lucia to pressure and could not directly punish Bella. Because Bella was a student of Filomena Nobility Academy and fell under President Lucias management. She was the student president of Euphemia Imperial Academy and could not control Bella. Student Bellina Why do you keep on looking at my face? Pay attention to your knight image! Its currently a solemn prayer ceremony, cant you be more dignified? Bellas gaze towards Isaman finally made the student president unable to be calm. Bellas eyes were too strong and invasive and she could not ignore it. If she wasnt a girl, she would not care about her image and opened her mouth to rain curses. President Isaman, is there anything wrong with me looking at my female servant! The thought that after one month I will Duchess Bellina, thats enough. The competition has not started yet! How do you know that you will win for sure? You must stop thinking about that kind of thing. Isamans reprimanding tone Bella was not as tough as before. She had known Bellas strength was not at the level of a rookie from other channels and was at least a holy knight. The bet between them this time, she had estimated that it would be slightly suspenseful. If Bella was just a holy knight, she would have ways to win for sure. She was just worried that Bella had concealed her strength like herself. That would not be easy to handle. Now Isaman started to regret the bet and if she lost, looking at Bellas eyes, it would not be a good thing. If only there was a chance to change the wager of the gamble. Bella did not care about Isamans thinking; she was purely admiring beautiful girls. She hadnt had much chance to see Isaman so she should look a bit more if given a chance. As for her motive in coming over here, Bella had a change in her plans. She did not want to meddle in the Corpse God and corrupted holy spirits anymore. The Radiant Church had clearly deliberately hidden this spot and should have already reached a common understanding with the school authorities of Olsylvia Academy and sealed the place up. Outside people could not know about these heroes corrupted holy spirits and if they knew, it would be hard to hide the secret that the God World had finished; the firm belief of the human race for ten thousand years would threaten to crumble. Bellina, what are you doing here exactly? I dont think youre here like me, to commemorate the deceased! Of course not, I am here am here to develop territory. This place doesnt look very good so I will probably give up. Bella had not really given up, she just did not want to be the first person to start a war over here. She thought of a crucial point: the suppression of these deceased should be the job of the Saviors and it was unnecessary for her to snatch other peoples rice bowls. Why not arrange jobs for the few male saviors who were neglecting their duties? Bella first used her method of hitting on girls, which had worked every time, to persuade President Isaman to leave and after that, she would discuss with Noreya and Elaine, who were hidden, to unintentionally leaked out this location. It was just in time to give the male saviors proper jobs. That night Scripps Cemetery was not peaceful anymore. Scott, the God Knight, had just recovered from a serious injury and heard the news that this area had a great number of demonic beings which would be a good place to kill the monsters. He quickly brought his own incorporated troops, which consist of ten over brothers, and rushed over that very night. Adelaide, the God Mage, and Akmans (God Chosen Holy Sword) was tricked by Bella into coming over here. The former had heard that Kriss favorite flower was planted over here and the latter had heard that the cemetery had hidden a large number of precious divine artifacts. In short, the three men saviors had brought men up to the peak of Mount Vernon. There would be a show to watch tonight. Olsylvia Academy, by the first of the Six Major Academy Lakes, Virginia Lake. Duke Bellinas personal apartment building, Pure White Heaven. Bellas apartment building No. 1. Currently, it was about 8 pm at night and Bella stood on the balcony of the hidden room at the top of the building to survey the distant peak of Mount Vernon. The peak of Mount Vernon was already a scene of flames and the school authorities of Olsylvia Academy seemed to be collectively blind. Towards everything that was happening at the peak of Mount Vernon, they had not dispatched people to explore on-site nor arranged people to seal off the road at the bottom of the mountain. It was not sure what they were actually thinking. I beg of you, Bella, please let go of me. I can give you lots of money and magical artifacts. The things that happened today Sylvia, please be my personal magician. I have already taken a fancy to you, are you still trying to run away Bella lowered her head and kissed Sylvias beautiful cheek gently a few times. Both of Sylvias hands and legs were tied to her back with spider threads. Her whole body was naked as she was carried by Bella, who was taking liberties. Even if Bella was also a girl, she was also scared as she was not sure what the perverted girl would do next! Bella, kidnapping a magician could be please stop, cant you let me finish my words to say Please be quiet, hmph, this is my territory, please do not struggle anymore. Bella kissed Sylvias little mouth again, her tongue skillfully prying open Sylvias lips and directly snatching away the beautiful girls first kiss which she had kept for over ten years. Sylvias blue eyes were complicated and Bellas tongue stirred her till her awareness had short circuited. Behind Bella, there was a big bed and Laceman, the Princess of the Golden Dragon Race, was lying on it at a crooked angle. She was using confused eyes to look at Bella and Sylvia flirting. Laceman thought of asking Bella to let go of her. She was currently in the same situation with Sylvia, both were tied up by spider threads and left over here. The only difference was that her little mouth was stifled by a certain little ball and she could not utter any word of protest. Bellas familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, was also sitting on the bed and helping Bella hold onto Princess Laceman. This room was specially made for Bella to do naughty things. Her dormitory roommates had not returned to the dormitory yet so she seized the moment to bully her prey which she had an interest in. The matter of Scripps Cemetery, she could wait till tomorrow to see the result. Sylvia, you wanted stronger power! I can help you increase your strength. Bella, I would like to go back I do not want power Please wait, we can discuss things. Where do you want to go back to? This will be your future home, I will make you fully understand this point later on! Please do not mess around I, I will listen to you. Just as Sylvia wanted to reject, she saw that Bellas eyes looked fishy so she quickly begged for forgiveness. The haughtiness that Sylvia the magician had, was completely crushed by Bella. Now, she was only a prey that was controlled by Bella. Mistress, Natasha is looking for you. Do I ask her to wait for you in your dormitory? Lola, please invite her up. I have a big room and hiding one or two people would be no problem. Okay, got it. Although assassin Lola felt embarrassed at Bellas more and more brazen offense, she still accepted the order and went over. When Sylvia heard that Natasha, the Disciplinary Committees Chief, was coming over, she seemed to have hopes of being rescued but obviously, she underestimated Bellas method. Sylvia, did you think that Natasha is coming to save you! Youre overthinking. Diaz, come here and hide this girl. Also, please prepare the ceremonial artifact. Tonight, during the full moon, I would like to agree and sign a lifelong demonic contract with Sylvia. Demonic contract! Bella, you are Sylvia hadnt finished asking when Bella used her hand to cover her mouth and handed Sylvia, with a face of alarm, over to Demon World Princess Diaz. Diaz skillfully blocked up Sylvias little mouth and carried her into the room. Volume 3 Chapter 106 - An Intoxicated Chief of the Disciplinary Committee Olsylvia Academy, by the first of the Six Major Academy Lakes, Virginia Lake. Duke Bellinas personal apartment building, Pure White Heaven. In a secret room at Bellas apartment building No. 1, Natasha stood in the doorway, dressed in Olsylvia Academys standard uniform. She had found Bella in a room filled with the warm afterglow of amorous relations. Natasha, is there anything I can help you with at this hour? I am a very busy person. Bella could you put on a coat before coming out? These undergarments are too Youre lucky that the Disciplinary Committee hasnt placed any restrictions on the type of undergarments that the ladies can wear, otherwise I would have to issue you a warning. Natasha, this is your fault then. Girls should be able to wear anything they want in their own hostels. That being said, there arent any boys around anyway. Honestly, its such a pity that you hide your own beautiful figure behind such conservative clothing. Bella had always been especially bold when she was in the hostel. Tonight, she was wearing a set of black lingerie, with a matching pair of sheer black stockings on her shapely legs. The room had a large balcony, which allowed the moonlight to fill the room and add to the sensual atmosphere. Under the moonlit sky, Bella was exceptionally alluring with her revealed snow white skin. As Natasha was reserved by nature, she was almost embarrassed to look Bella in the eyes. She had never seen such enticing undergarments and would have never chosen anything like that for herself. Hopefully, she would not regret her decision to visit Bella here tonight. As a hint of red blossomed on Natashas cheeks, Bella felt a rush of delight. Who knew that the chief of the Disciplinary Committee, usually so rigid and cold, would ever feel embarrassed? Bella could not help but wonder what intriguing expressions Natashas face would show if she was in her room instead. Bella preferred to sleep in her birthday suit. Natasha, come over here. Dont you feel tired standing there? Alright. Hold on, I dont drink. I will have some fruit juice instead of what youre having. In that case, you dont have to worry. This is just some fruit juice; its not alcohol. Both of them sat across from each other at a white table on the balcony. Bella took out a bottle of bright red juice and poured each of them a glass. Of course, this was not just fruit juice. To be accurate, it was a wine made from fermented fruit juice. Calling it fruit juice might be pushing it a little, but it was technically not wrong. Whats wrong? Are you worried about the juice? I shall drink first then. Bella saw that Natasha had held the cup up to her lips, refusing to drink. It seems that this lass was rather vigilant. No wonder she was the chief of the Disciplinary Committee. However, Bella had not added anything special to the drink. She was not insane to the extent that she would force herself on the chief of the Disciplinary Committee. Bella, this fruit juice tastes a little strange. What fruit was this made from? Natasha, this fruit originates from my territory, Sarnia Duchy, and is one of the local specialities! Are you experiencing any discomfort? This juice is not for everyone. 2 Im okay. Its just that this tastes like a little like Never mind. Lets move on to the main reason Im here tonight. Natasha wanted to say that the strange fruit had tasted a little like blood. When she had used to hunt magical beasts, there had been one occasion where the beasts blood had splattered onto her face, leaving her a deep impression of the taste of blood. But, other than feeling a slight warmth emanating through her body, she did not feel like anything was wrong. The true name of this fruit juice was called the Demons Feast. It was a specially made wine that Demon Kings used when entertaining their most capable subordinates. This drink was made from the fruit of the Bleeding Tree C the Demons Tomato. If a human who was pure of heart drank this wine, they would immediately vomit. As Natasha did not show any abnormal reactions to the wine, it meant that at her core, she was not a purely good person. Somehow, this lass had the potential to join the opposition camp. Bella silently poured Natasha another glass of Demons Feast. Since she had potential, there was no harm in drinking a few more glasses. Natasha would have no choice but to join her when she was addicted. Anyway, Bella, have you seen Sylvia today? She was the young maiden mage, your last opponent, in the competition this morning. Apparently, she did not return to her hostel this afternoon and her roommates have already sought the Disciplinary Committees help in finding her. Sylvia I havent seen her! Its weird that shes missing. Natasha, why are you looking at me that way? I hope you dont think that I have something to do with this! I am a good person! Bella, I am not suspecting you. Its just that just that I feel like you enjoy pursuing pretty girls like Sylvia, and theres no reason why you would not try to bother her. What injustice! I would not force a girl to do anything that she is unwilling to do. I swear on the Radiant Gods, I am a good person! Committee member Natasha, I truly have no idea where Sylvia has run off to. In the most irresponsible fashion, she had pushed the blame on the Radiant Gods who had been dead for almost a millennium. Natasha was only asking a casual question and actually did not suspect that Bella had done anything. Since Bella denied doing anything, she had no reason to pursue the matter. Unbeknownst to her, Sylvia, Laceman, and the Demon World Princess Diaz were hiding inside the rooms large closet, which was spacious enough for the three of them to hide comfortably. Anxiously, Sylvia watched the situation unfold through the crack between the doors. Natasha still had not noticed that anything was amiss. As chief of the Disciplinary Committee, she had been advocating chasing Duke Bellina, who was the Olsylvia Academys biggest problem student, out of the school. Why was she sitting across from Bella? Bella and Natasha appeared to be old friends who had known each other for years and were simply admiring the moon and tasting beautiful wines together. One would think that they were extremely close! The feeling of unease in Sylvias heart began to grow stronger. If Natasha from the Disciplinary Committee were to defect, then this school would be doomed! Stop moving, little lass. It will be in your best interests if you are more cooperative later. Mistress Bella will let you experience bliss beyond your wildest dreams. Diaz stepped forward and pushed Sylvia into the depths of the closet. Ignoring Sylvias desperate pleas for mercy and futile attempts at resistance, Diaz took a piece of red cloth and blindfolded her. By this point, Sylvia had gotten resigned to her fate and had completely given up on her plans to seek Natashas help. Natasha, are you seeing this? Theres something unusual happening at the peak of Mount Vernon. Bella, dont bother yourself with this matter. The academy put out a notice that there will be a ceremony to worship the Fire Gods and informed the students not to congregate in the area. Fire Gods I dont think this is the correct month for worship! Bella, stop asking questions and just take the Academys word for it! I wont have any more juice. Im feeling a little a little tipsy. Didnt you say that this was not alcohol?! Natasha, honestly, this is not alcohol! You have to believe me, this is just fruit juice. One more glass will not do you any harm. Calmly, Bella filled up Natashas glass to the brim. If a Demon King were to drink the Demons Feast, they would not get intoxicated. However, this would not be the case for a human. No matter how high Natashas alcohol tolerance was, she was only a young human maiden. At the rate she was drinking, it would only be a matter of time before she got drunk. I really cant drink anymore. Bella, I want to leave. Natasha, we are just two girls enjoying a few glasses of fruit juice. Theres nothing to be afraid of. I wont take advantage of you. If you are going to leave, then I have to look for President Lucia instead! Fine, Ill drink with you! Please dont look for her. In Olsylvia Academys East Campus, at the peak of Mount Vernon, was one of the restricted areas C Scripps Cemetery. Three male saviors had brought their lackeys to slay magical beasts. Their opponents were the various Corpse Gods that had crawled out of the graves as well as the fallen holy spirits. The male saviors at the scene were Scott, the God Chosen Knight, Adelaide, the God Chosen Mage, and Akmans, the God Chosen Holy Sword. Each of them had brought along a few of the lackeys whom they had recruited from Olsylvia Academy. Aside from the three of them, Norris the Redeemer was on his way with people from the church to provide backup. Norris was still a suspect in the case of the Churchs Four Great Forbidden Books that had been stolen earlier. However, his restrictions had been temporarily lifted as the Radiant Church had assigned Norris a new mission. His assignment was to urge the two Holy Maidens, Hayley and Susan, to fulfill the Churchs arrangement. They were required to enter into a marriage with the royal families of the five major empires as a form of alliance. In the central region of the Scripps Cemetery, Scott had put on his golden knights armor and was in the midst of an intense fight with a few thickset corpse gods while Akmans was engaged with some agile-bodied ones on the other side. Adelaide, dressed in a mages robes, was wielding his Five Colour Staff and sending bouts of magical attacks into the distance. The combat ability of the corpse gods had far surpassed their estimations. Fortunately, they were able to think on their feet and had huddled together once they had realized that the situation was not right. It took the combined powers of three saviors to resist the attacks by the mob of corpse gods. As for the lackeys that came with them, they had run away at the first sign of danger even before the saviors had entered the cemetery. These zombies are impenetrable. Even divine artifacts have no effect on them. Swordsman, whats happening over there? Its not too bad; its just that these creatures are too strange. My blades aura barely hurt any of them. Mage, I think its time for you to use the ultimate move, and do it quickly! Do you think I dont want to use my ultimate move? The magical elements in this area are far too thin to be of any use! This fight was abnormally strenuous for the three of them. As the night belonged to the dark creatures, if it were any other students, they would have been dead by now. It was practically a miracle that Scott and the others were able to sustain for so long. They were beginning to regret their decision to pick a fight that was beyond their abilities. Even though this was one of the best ways to advance levels, it was clear that this fight was beyond their capabilities. Scott, look! What is that light?! Damn, who is showing off? Its so blinding! Hey, dont look at me. Even though Im a mage, my magical abilities are not light based. At the entrance of the Scripps Cemetery, Norris was holding a golden bible as he walked through the gates. With a bible in his hands, he was chanting the mysterious radiant incantations, as though he was a pastor in the midst of an exorcism. Wherever Norris went, the millennia-old corpse gods stopped moving, almost as if they had been frozen in space by the holy light. As for the fallen holy spirits, they had already fled to their hiding spaces. The light emanating from Norris was so bright that night seemed to turn into day in the Scripps Cemetery. Why are the three of you still standing over there like morons? Get over here. The Scripps Cemetery is their territory, I cant hold them off much longer. Other than in the graves, they cant do anything to you now. Norris looked at the three saviors with a complicated heart. As a Redeemer of a high level unit, he knew that there were male saviors within the Olsylvia Academy. The only thing was, Norris had not expected the saviors to be so thoughtless when selecting their training grounds. At their current level, they should not have stepped into the Scripps Cemetery at all as it was way out of their league. Olsylvia Academy, Virginia Lake, Duke Bellinas personal apartment building, Pure White Heaven, Bellas building No. 1. Within Bellas secret room, Natasha had already drank ten glasses of Demons Feast and was well on her way to being intoxicated. Bella, I want to go home. Why are there four of you now? Natasha, youve had too much to drink. I think its best for you to rest here tonight! Drunk? No way, Im not drunk. I can keep going Before Natasha could complete her sentence, she had collapsed on the table and fallen fast asleep. As it had been less than thirty minutes since her first glass, it was clear that the chief of the Disciplinary Committee was a lightweight when it came to alcohol. Bella got up from her seat, walked over to Natasha and picked her up. Generally, young ladies were rather light and Bella could tell that Natasha was no exception. She could easily lift her up and cradle her in her arms. So hot Bella, you bad, bad girl. Youre the worst. Hate you Natashas face flushed as she realized what she was saying in her drunken state. To be honest, she had not had much alcohol before, and her tolerance was mediocre at best. Somehow, in her carelessness, she had allowed Bella to get her drunk. Natasha had not brought any weapons or scrolls with her, which clearly showed her lack of suspicion towards Bella. As a pillar of light shot up from the peak of Mount Vernon, where the Scripps Cemetery was, Bella turned to look at the dazzling beam of light which had completely lit up the night sky. Even at such a distance, Bella could feel a rush of the holy aura. As a Demon King, she had an innate dislike for a pure, holy aura like this. It was an unmistakable yet indescribable feeling of loathing. That light is far too glaring. Neither Scott nor the other male saviors are priests. It seems like there are more saviors within the academy. What a bother! Never mind, lets help Natasha settle down first. Babes are more important. Since those male saviors are not here to look for trouble, I shall forget that I ever saw them tonight. Sylvia had already been dragged onto the large bed by Diaz, Bellas demonic minion, and was now lying together with the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. She was filled with horror when she saw Bella place a drunken Natasha on the bed and began to undress her. Sylvia, be quiet and do not make any unnecessary noise. It will not turn out well for any of us if you wake her up. Unless you would like her to admire our little naughty session. After she had stripped Natasha bare, Bella did not do anything else to her. She simply took a washcloth, wiped her clean, and gently covered her with a blanket. After making sure that Natasha was comfortable, Bella took two pieces of cotton and carefully used them as earplugs to block out any noise that would cause her to wake up. Even Natasha you Bella, are you a demon?! Very clever. Youre about half right. However, dont worry, you will be one soon. Please dont do this. I beg you. I Sylvia had barely gotten her pleas out of her mouth before Bella picked up a bottle of Demons Feast and poured it down her throat. She was firmly locked in Bellas embrace and was unable to move a muscle. Helplessly, she could only watch as Bella forced her to drink this strange alcoholic concoction. Too hot.. Let me go I Im begging you Just say yes, and you will not have to take this torture anymore. Sylvia, dont you crave eternal life and more power?! If you are going to reject my offer, the entire case of wine will be yours for tonight! Thats too much I Yes, I accept. Please be gentle Sylvia turned to look in the direction of Bellas finger and saw the largest display case of wine that she had ever seen. It was two meters tall and there were at least twenty bottles of wine in it. If Bella really did force this much alcohol down her throat, it would be a fate worse than death. Sylvia had no choice but to submit to Bellas tyranny and give in to her demands. Diaz had slipped out onto the balcony to bask in the moonlight. She had decided to give Bella some privacy as she indulged in the ladies. Both of them had already shared many such experiences. If Diaz were to continue watching, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist the temptation to jump in and participate in the debauchery. Diaz was once a princess of the Demon World and she retained some of her royal dignity and sensibilities. At the moment, she could accept Bellas adorations if it were just the both of them but a mnage a trois or more was out of the question. The Golden Dragon Princess Laceman watched Diazs retreating figure and was momentarily at a loss. Seriously, this Princess of the Demon World is too much. Forget the fact that she did not dare to remain in the room to watch, Diaz had the nerve to leave her here alone. Laceman had no choice but to take in the sight of Bella taking advantage of Sylvia. This forced voyeurism is making her really uncomfortable. Volume 3 Chapter 107 - Filomena Nobility Academy Daytime Friendship Convention Olsylvia Academy, by the first of the Six Major Academy Lakes, Virginia Lake. Grand Duke Bellinas personal apartment building, Pure White Heaven. In a secret room at the top of Bellas apartment building No. 1, the early morning sunlight was shining through the window, landing perfectly onto the large bed. Sylvia opened her eyes and embarrassingly looked at Bella who was hugging her. At the thought of yesterday nights absurd action, Sylvias blush did not reduce for a long time. Bella, who had already woken up at an earlier time, saw her embarrassed look. Sylvia, you were really unrestrained last night. You looked so conservative, I was really unable to tell, in the end Bella, I beg you not to say anymore. Please spare me, could you let me go back to report that I am safe and sound. Sylvia nearly wanted to faint at the thought of yesterday night. Bella, this witch, had not kept her promise last night. Obviously, she had already agreed to her unreasonable request but in the end, Bella had simply forced her to drink three bottles last night. After Sylvia was drunk, she lost control and revealed various kinds of seductive appearances that were seen by Bella.1 I will arrange people to help you to request a leave of absence. Please feel at ease staying here for three days. Darling, I will let you go back when the demon mark on your body is stable. You you have not kept your promise. I want to go back. Wait, please do not lean over. For the time being, I do not want to leave anymore. Sylvias plan in her heart could not be hidden from Bella who was an old driver. Bella, in one look, had seen through her thoughts which were to run back and try to break the demon mark that was left on her body. Bella decided to leave Sylvia here for three days and when the demon mark had stabilized, it would be no use even if the Radiant God came over. The people who were lying over here were Sylvia and Laceman, and Laceman were already asleep. Last night, it was Princess Laceman who was the most high with Bella while Sylvia was only going along with it. Comparing physical strength, Sylvia, the human girl, was no match for Princess Laceman, who was born from the Golden Dragon Race. Last night, Bella had placed her main focus on taking care of Princess Laceman. Her familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, had already hid in Bellas familiar demon dimension and it was estimated that she was unable to accept this absurd group entertainment activity. As for Natasha, the Disciplinary Committees Chief, this time Bella was a good person for once and did not put her hands on her, sending her to the adjacent room. Natasha, who was naked, was not suitable to be sent back to her dormitory. If by any chance it was seen by President Lucia, it would be hard for her to explain. However, Bella did manage to take advantage of Natasha. After Natasha was stripped naked by her, Bella could not justify it to herself if she did not take advantage of her. Sylvia, please have a good rest. I will love you dearly again tonight. Do remember that the mark on your body is proof of being mine! Bellas right hand had stopped over at Sylvias chest and caressed the bosom which had the demon mark on it for a while before her hand reluctantly left. Sylvias whole face was continuously in a state of shyness. Towards Bellas violation, she did not know what to do and could only pretend to be mute. Mistress Bella, I have already investigated. Yesterday night, the last person to go up the peak of Mount Vernon, which is at the Scripps Cemetery, was Norris, who is the vice president of St. Louis Church Academys Doors of Truth Society. As for the treasure he had taken, I have not yet investigated clearly. Lola, thank you for your hard work. There is no need for you to continue to investigate this matter anymore. I thought the savior who was new would be a girl. And to think that I was looking forward to it. Going forward, there will be no need to investigate a savior who is not female. Oh If it is like that then subordinate has understood. Last night, Assassin Lola had, based on Bellas order, gone to investigate the route used to descend from the peak of Mount Veron through the night. She heard that last night it was Norris who had gone up the mountain to save the world. But, she did not manage to get more information on Norris. Bella had gone over to the adjacent bedroom. After she opened the door, she bumped into Natasha, who was about to leave the room. Bella felt that she had bumped into the other persons softest place. When she was about to savor the aftertaste, Natasha had fallen onto the floor. Bella, you What did you do to me last night, my.. Where are my clothes! Natasha used both hands to cover up her bosom and sat on the floor. Luckily there was a thick red blanket on the floor of the room so Natasha was not injured. Currently, her expression was more like bashfulness. After Natasha was drunk last night, she did not remember much about what had happened and could only vaguely remember that Bella had carried her. After she woke up this morning, she realized that she was stripped naked and was placed on an unfamiliar rooms bed. It was an obvious state of after the event and she felt alarmed. She thought of leaving hurriedly to explore when Natasha realized that there was not a piece of clothing in the room. There was not even a piece of towel and the silk quilt which covered her body had a high level of transparency. Is this not bullying people! Bella, that evil girl, did it on purpose. Natasha had hoped to slip back into her dormitory since it was still early and the majority of people in the dormitory had not woken up. She did not expect to run into the mastermind who had come to visit her. Along with a light snapping sound, Bella had the room door locked with her hand and looked at Natasha with an ambiguous expression. Normally, this Disciplinary Committees Chief always set herself against Bella. Now she did not even have the courage to look straight into Bellas eyes. Natashas current look was too ambiguous, as she fell and sat nakedly on the red carpet. If it was a guy who came in and saw her alluring seductive appearance, he would have already pushed her to the ground and execute her on the spot. On the surface, it seemed that Bella had kept her composure but in her heart, she was already harboring bad thoughts. Bella, please do not come over. If you continue to come over, I will shout continue to come over and I would not be polite anymore. Natasha, you dont have anything at all now. I would like to see, how you will be impolite to me. You this bad girl. Wait, do not carry me, I can walk myself. The door is over the other side, Bella, what is the meaning of you carrying me in the direction of the bed! Stop, I am not a casual girl. Please stop, I beg of you Bella moved forward to carry Natasha back to the bed. With regards to Natashas protest, she remained unmoved. She pretended not to hear and very carefully put Natasha on the bed. In her heart, Bella finally heaved a sigh of relief as Natasha kept twisting about restlessly in her arms. The most annoying thing was that Natasha was not aware of it. With her being naked and twisting restlessly in Bellas arm, it was a big temptation for Bella. A few times, Bella nearly could not control herself. If Bella had known earlier that Natasha was so restless, she would have directly tied her up like how she had treated Sylvia. Oh, Chief of Disciplinary Committee, why are you so quiet all of a sudden, I am not used to it! Bella I know that you are a good student. Can you help me to find a set of clothes first? After Im dressed, we can discuss what had happened last night, is that alright! Facing a danger to her chastity, Natasha could only choose to compromise and lie to Bella. Now, Bella was still wearing the sexy set of black undergarments which she had worn last night. Her whole person was very close and Natasha sensed a trace of danger within this ambiguous atmosphere. Before Natasha had seen Bellas intimate relationship with Kriss, she sensed that this naughty girl could have a strange hobby regarding beautiful girls and Natashas heart would feel an indescribable nervous feeling; she was afraid that Bella would do that to her. So that was the case, but currently I did not bring extra clothes with me. How about, later I will go back and find some for you? Oh yeah, I cannot let you be naked as you will probably catch a cold. Bella, you please wait. Why are you taking off your clothes, when you are trying to find clothes for me? What what are you trying to do? I am I am not an easy girl. Natasha, your thoughts are too dirty. Where have your thoughts gone to? I have about the same stature as you. You could wear my bra and stockings! For me to wear your bra! This Your bra is too that. Could you give me an ordinary one! Those with more material. After knowing that Bella was not going to do bad things to her, Natashas tensed mental state finally relaxed. But the way that Bella was going to change out of that set of black sexy bra to give it to her, Natasha expressed a strong protest. Beneath the surface, Natashas style was the strict chief of the Disciplinary Committee. For her to wear such an anti-traditional bra to go out and if by any chance she was seen by her dormitory roommates President Lucia and Vice President Aurora, then her dignity would be swept to the floor. Natasha, if you do not wear this, I will ask President Lucia to come up to deliver clothes to you. Also, the matter of you being drunk over here last night You do know that my mouth cannot hide secrets and if President Lucia Dont be like that, I will just wear Please go out first, why are you still standing here? ɯûдֿʽ£ξͺףְֽôɣԺԼһ㣬ôʵˣҡˣǡǶ岻á Natasha, you have not worn this type of bra before; I shall be a good person to the end and personally teach you by hand how to wear. Next time, treat yourself better, do not wear such a tight bra. To me thats not right, yes It is not good for your body I will wear it by myself, dont come over and please release my hand. Just as Bella was in the room teasing Natasha, the whole of Olsylvia Academy started a brand new day. Although it was early morning, there were already many students who had gotten up and were doing morning exercise. Those students who had woken up were mostly students from Olivia Wizard Academy and Frank Civilian Academy. The students of Filomena Nobility Academy and Euphemia Imperial Academy had no habits of waking up so early. The timing now was equivalent to 6 am in Bellas past life. There was no use in waking up so early to go to class as classes would only start at 8 am. Regarding the Vulcan priest that had happened last night at the peak of Mount Vernon, nobody mentioned it among the students and the reason should be that the school authorities had sealed off related news. Vulcan priest would only exist in summer and the current season was spring. Using such a fake reason, if the person was not a fool, basically they would be able to tell that the school authorities were telling lies. Olsylvia Academys North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys luxurious big auditorium, the time now was around 8.30 am. The place was currently holding a friendship convention between the two school branches: Euphemia Imperial Academy and Filomena Nobility Academy. This was one of Olsylvia Academys traditional practice activities during the second-week of school opening. The friendship convention between the various school branches was filled with a long historical tradition in Olsylvia Academy. It was to deepen the friendship among the students of the school branches but among the five school branches, it was divided into three factions. Not every school branch student would have common topics to chat about.1 The St. Louis Church Academy was a faction by itself and they symbolized divine right. With regards to matters like the friendship convention, they basically would not attend. At this time, they should be at Kelvin Chapel doing collective prayers and would not have the time and energy to hold those mortal activities. Frank Civilian Academy and Olivia Wizard Academy belonged to the same faction as both sides of students were mostly commoners. The relationship between both sides was part of a historical tradition that improved their relationship. After the Students of Frank Civilian Academy revealed their outstanding innate skills, they would mostly be transferred into Olivia Wizard Academy to further their studies. The last faction was the Euphemia Imperial Academy and Filomena Nobility Academy. Both sides of students were wealthy and respectable students and had many common topics to talk about. Because all of them were either of royalty or nobility so in their conversations they would abide by the basic etiquette. They were not like the next door commoners academy whereby there would be scenes when they would come to blows when they were in disagreement with each other. These scenes were basically not seen over here. Prince Luke, I am the eldest son of Duke Sami. I am happy to see you, This is a little goodwill from my old father to the emperor, please pass it to him on my behalf. Brother, you are too polite. On behalf of my father, I will accept this little goodwill. Prince Luke, if you do not mind, how about we recognize each other as brothers! It just so happens that my family and your royalty family are accepted as long-time family friends. You are a wonderful brother and I, the elder brother will accept. Attendant, please bring over good wine! During this banquet, which was celebrating peace with songs and dance, there was a young blonde beauty sitting at a table quietly. She didnt seem to fit in; at least other people would be busy with various power transactions. She was the only one quietly staying over there. If the background context was similar to her, it would have made people felt very peaceful. But on the chest of the blonde beauty was a ducal lapel badge which blinded people and made people incapable of overlooking her presence. The unique decorative design of the duke had already exceeded ninety percent of the status and position of students in the Nobility Academy. The heir of a dukedom and the current duke had different standings. When the heir of the dukedom met the duke, they would first need to perform the nobility ceremony. Many guys from the Filomena Nobility Academy had wanted to go forward to greet the beautiful duchess and looked forward to an episode of power transaction but they had regarded face as all-important and thought that they would be laughed at by people if they first performed the nobility ceremony. Thus, they could only form a group to watch from the sidelines. From a distant place, Bella looked at the group of boys who wanted to say something but hesitated and felt speechless in her heart. These guys were really annoying; if they really wanted to have a power transaction, they should just move forward and greet. They were acting coy like girls. If they really wanted to mingle, they would need to have no sense of shame. If they could not put down their faces, then how could they continue on the transaction! This gathering happening during the day was out of Bellas expectations, considering that this banquet would have large amounts of gentlemen. Bella managed to persuade all her dormitory roommates not to come to this gathering. In any case, the attendance was mainly voluntary and it would be alright if Kriss and the others did not attend. As for Angel, Noesha and the other lolita female servants, she could not bring them even more. Their current fake identities were personal female servants of Grand Duke Bellina and bringing them would be even more dangerous as compared to bringing Kriss and others. Who knew how many lolicon were over here! Because Bella wanted to enjoy the lolis by herself, she did not even bring her strongest bodyguard, the darkness attribute loli, Lolita. Currently, as Bella seldom had no beautiful girls to accompany her, she planned to taste the wine and eat breakfast in peace and quiet The good wine used in this banquet was the famous wine Song of Marais from Manasvir Empire. The tradition was that it was from the Manasvir Empire top-ranked wine brewer aristocratic family, the founder of the Marais aristocratic family and proud works of Marais the bartender. The metaphorical meaning of the name of this wine was because people would easily get drunk off this wine. A drunkard who had a good capacity for liquor would become drunk and sing a song after drinking a jar of Song of Marais. The banquet had specially designed small and exquisite wine cups to prevent the royal and noble students who loved to drink wine from directly drinking one big cup and acting foolishly after failing to hold their liquor. In front of Bella, there was an empty jar of Song of Marais and it directly intimidated a big group of royal students who wanted to greet her; they retreated. This proposal of toasts to each other would need to be finished and if by any chance Bellas proposed toast was a jar, then most royal students would fall down after a jar. Considering the honor of the royal family, most royal students chose to observe and this was the reason why no one had disturbed Bella. Oh, Grand Duke Bellina. You have empty space over here, I hope you do not mind me sitting over here! Oh, President Isaman Princess Isaman, its you. You deserve praise for your courage, let me toast a jug of wine to you. Bella strongly resisted laughing and put on an act to push a jar of Song of Marais in front of President Isamans seat. Isamans expression was still filled with a normal smile but at the moment when Bella said that she wanted to propose a toast, the corner of her mouth moved upwards slightly. This seething expression was caught by Bellas sharp eyes. Volume 3 Chapter 108 - A Deal with President Isaman Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy. An obscure corner of the Grand Hall was now the focus of the entire fellowship. Isaman was the President of the Euphemia Royal Academys Student Union and played an important role in the alliance between both academies. Bella, who was seated in this remote corner, was no small fry. Among the nobility who were students here, she had technically held the highest title. Even her own academys student union president, Lucia, was below her in terms of status. Grand Duke Bellina, I dont like to drink! How about this, modify your terms. It is not good for a girl to drink so much alcohol. With a polite smile on her face, Isaman refused Bellas gesture. It was not because of a weak alcohol tolerance. Rather, it was because this fine wine C Song of Marais C was the worst thing she had ever drunk. Furthermore, she had never intended to humor Bellas request. In that case, I shall take my leave. Its no fun at all being here! Grand Duke Bellina, please hold on. We can discuss this further! Seeing as Bella was about to get up and leave, Isaman immediately grabbed on to Bellas sleeve, preventing her from leaving. Her actions caused the students from the two academies in the vicinity to freeze momentarily as it clearly gave the impression that Isaman and Bella were more than friends. The expression on Isamans face was akin to a young girl who was madly in love and was pulling on the other partys sleeve to seek their attention. In addition, there had been some nasty rumors that Bella was only interested in girls, which caused the boys to be worried that Bella had already set her eyes on Isaman. Isaman, my princess, you dont wish to drink. Neither will you allow me to leave. What do you want me to do then? This puts me in a really difficult position. Bella was filled with glee as she watched President Isaman squirm. This lass would not look for her unless it was necessary. Since Isaman had put aside her capacity to seek her out, it meant that she had a favor to ask of her and Bella now had the upper hand. For a dirty old woman like Bella, she had no reason to give up the opportunity to flirt with a pretty girl. I do not enjoy drinking this particular wine. If you would be so kind to switch it for something else, I might consider it. Is that so? If you have the time, we could go to my hostel No way, this is a matter of principle. I will never agree Even though her words were refusing Bella, Isamans body language indicated otherwise. Her tightly clenched right fist was still holding on to Bellas sleeve, which kept her from being able to make a swift escape. Isaman had a vague feeling that Bellas apartment building was fraught with danger. She was afraid that if she were to enter the building, she would never see the light of day ever again. Princess Isaman, could you Bella, thats enough from you. Do not try to push your limits any further. I am here to set up a deal with you. If you do not wish to proceed, I am going to leave. Isaman was seething as Bella adamantly refused to cooperate with the show she had intended to put on. She would never have come to such a place if she did not have a favor to ask of Bella. Isaman hated attending these kinds of functions. Boys would immediately swarm towards her and attempt to hook up with her, annoying her greatly. Isaman had whispered the part about her coming to make a deal under her breath. If any of the onlooking students heard it, it would be a disaster. Until now, President Isaman had no record of transactions of authority with any student from the Olsylvia Academy. This would be a first. Princess Isaman, this is the key to an apartment in the apartment building next to mine. If there is any matter that requires my assistance, please wait there for me. This is not the place to talk. There are too many people here. Moreover, this wine is not good at all. Bella, since you knew that this wine tasted so bad, why did you suggest that I drink an entire vat of it?! You did this on purpose! Who knows! By the way, I almost forgot to tell you. I would prefer to interact with girls who are wearing dresses. If you appear in this uniform, I will not entertain you. Remember to change into something pretty before our meeting. Also, the secret tunnel to the Isaman was on the verge of giving up on striking a deal with Bella. This girl is problematic and seriously, she had far too many conditions. Even arranging a meeting with her ended up feeling like a clandestine rendezvous. Furthermore, in her subconscious, Isaman had always felt an indescribable aura of danger from Bella. Bella, I will see you again tomorrow afternoon. Honestly, you have the strangest hobbies. Do you really prefer girls just like the rumors say Its a secret. However, if you wish to have an in-depth discussion about that topic with me, youre absolutely welcome to do so! Forget it, we dont interact much anyway. See you tomorrow. As soon as she had finished speaking, Isaman released Bellas sleeve and turned to leave, grabbing the keys that Bella was holding on her way out. The other students had been unable to hear their conversation as they were all too far away. From the outside, it appeared as though Bella and Isaman had pulled each other close and exchanged an intimate whispered conversation. Afterwards, Bella had given a set of what looked suspiciously like a hotel rooms keys to President Isaman, who accepted it before walking away. No matter how you look at it, it just seemed like two people making a deal. The puzzling thing was that there werent many things which the two girls could trade in a transaction. They were from different empires and were both female, which made any reasons for this deal incomprehensible. Bella did not care about how others looked at her. She picked up a second vat of wine and gulped it down like it was fruit juice. Her aggressive actions managed to scare away a group of brave souls who were thinking of trying to hook up with her. With the ability to drink two consecutive vats of Song of Malais, Bellas alcohol tolerance put many of the boys to shame. Bella, here you are! Lets set the formalities aside. I want to speak to you about something. Eh? President Lucia, why are you wearing the academys conservative and stuffy uniform too? Honestly Fine, lets drink a different wine! This one here is pretty bad. President Isaman had barely left before President Lucia had rushed up to Bella. She had been observing Bella for a while, but since Isaman was around, she had not wanted to intrude. After Isaman had walked away, she had then seized the opportunity to approach Bella. Along with Lucia, there were two other maiden Holy Knights whom Bella had seen in the competition C Thunder Knight, Aurora, and Dusk Knight, Daphne. The two of them flanked Lucia on each side, as though they were her part of her personal guard. Bella had already found out that Aurora was the Vice-President of the Filomena Nobility Academys Student Union. However, Daphne had no known association with the student union. Therefore, Bella currently had no idea why she was here. The girls here were all wearing the Olsylvia Academys uniform, which basically covered them from head to toe, preventing anyone from catching a glimpse of anything that was potential eye candy. If President Lucia had not appeared, Bella would have left by now. Grand Duke Bellina, this is the signature fine wine from the Manasvir Empire. Many of the nobility have stored it in their cellars as part of their private collection. Its not appropriate for you to simply declare that this wine does not taste good. Daphne, dont waste your breath. Let me show you my collection instead! Bella did not intend to flaunt her wealth. However, at the sight of the Dusk Knight, Daphnes aloof expression, she decided to have a little fun and try to shake up this beautiful maiden knight who had darkness attributes. In the same instant, Bella removed the storage ring from her right hand and casually picked out three bottles of fine wines. Compared to the Song of Malais, which was stored in vats, these were in glass bottles. Oh my goodness, this bottle of sky blue wine is from the fabled underwater holy city of Atlantis C the Azure Heart. The strange writings on the bottle are genuine scripts of the Oceanic Race. Heck, she even has a bottle of Grace of River Styx. Isnt that a wine that is exclusively made for the royal family of the Demon Races continent? This is not something just anyone can procure. How did Grand Duke Bellina manage to get her hands on it? That gold one, I dont recognize the words on the bottle. It looks a little like the script in those old religious books that the Church has. The three bottles that Bella had taken out had rendered all of the onlooking students dumbfounded. They were expecting to see Bella make a fool of herself, but the Azure Heart and Grace of River Styx were incredibly rare wines that money could not buy. The Azure Heart was from the oceanic races holy city, Atlantis, and the Grace of River Styx was produced on the coast of the demon races continent. Although the Song of Malais was a famous wine, due to its simple production process, it was not too expensive. The wine cost less than twenty silver coins, or what used to be a few thousand dollars in the previous world. On the other hand, the Azure Heart and Grace of River Styx were about one billion dollars in the previous worlds currency. This was not something a tycoon could do. Calling Bella even a magnate would be an understatement. Aurora, this bottle of blue ice wine is for you. Daphne, this black bottle of wine is my gift to you. Duke Bellina, this is far too expensive. I cannot accept. Duke Bellina, I apologize for my ignorance earlier on. However, this is much too valuable. I cannot Of course, Bella ignored all of their rejections. She had always enjoyed using the tactic of sticking to her guns when she was picking up girls. Without a second thought, she pushed the bottles of wine into their hands. While gifting Aurora and Daphne the wines, she took the opportunity to whisper something intelligible in their ears. After hearing what Bella said, both girls stopped their objections to the gifts and finally accepted them. Bella had told them that if they did not want the wine, then she would just pour it away. This was a reckless waste of valuable natural resources, thus Aurora and Daphne had no choice but to accept the generous gifts to prevent Bella from committing such a blasphemous act. Bellas only request was for them to be more casual and address her as Bella, not Grand Duke Bellina from now on. There was no need for them to adhere to such formalities. As for the bottle of fine wine that was gifted to President Lucia, there was no mistake that it was made by the God Race. Bella had no idea where those demonic lords had obtained these wines. These bottles had been tributes to the Demon King by the demonic lords and were retrieved from the Hall of Pandemonium in the Darkness Sacred Region. Bella, I havent discussed anything with you, yet you gift me with something so expensive. Now, I have no idea how to proceed with this discussion. Its nothing, President Lucia. Youre one of us! Bella was currently the secretary of the Filomena Nobility Academys student union, there was nothing inappropriate about claiming that the girls were one of us. However, the definition of the relation differed between individuals, and Bella and President Lucia clearly had different opinions of the matter. After Bella gifted the wines, she held President Lucias hand and pulled her out of the Grand Hall. Aurora and Daphne had quickly followed suit. The onlooking students waited for Bella and the others to leave before showing up. Her plot was too complex. Out of nowhere, Bella simply took a moment to show off and flaunt her wealth before leaving behind a group of dumbfounded spectators. It did not matter that Bella had run off. The main thing was, she brought President Lucia, Aurora, and Daphne along with her. There was no joy in the world as the magnate had once again whisked the beautiful young ladies away with her immense wealth. This double attack caused many of the onlooking boys to gulp down a vat of the Song of Malais and collapse on the table in hopes of seeking solace in their dreams. At the moment, Bellas strongest competitors were the male saviors, Scott and Adelaide. However, due to their trespassing in the restricted area the previous night, they were now under lockdown and had missed the opportunity to contest Bella in person. Bella could not have expected that the News Club had already placed her name at the top of the list of Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Tycoons just moments after she had left the hall. The previous contenders for the top spot were Nina, the Director of the Rose Society, and the Director of the Golden Legend Society. Their wealth had always relegated Bella to third place or lower. On their way out of the Filomena Nobility Academys Grand Hall, Bella, President Lucia, and the others were stopped by two elders in the corridor. Bella had a vague idea who these two old men were as they had just met in the last month. The elder dressed in golden royal robes was the dean of the Euphemia Royal Academy, Prince Alex, and it was currently his turn to be principal of the Olsylvia Academy. This elder reminded Bella of the emperor in her substitute, Princess Felias memories. He was the current emperor of the Octavio Empire. Bella had to admit, a persons disposition was innate. Prince Alex definitely possessed the unique disposition for an emperor. It was a shame that Bella could only focus on the lavish rings on his fingers that were sparkling so brightly, it was practically blinding. However, these rings looked rather different from the run-of-the-mill storage rings. Prince Alex was one of the youngest among the deans of Olsylvia Academy. While the others were basically elderly men who had grandchildren, Prince Alex only had sons and daughters. Standing beside Prince Alex was the dean of Filomena Nobility Academy and Lucias grandfather, Elvis. Unlike Prince Alex, Elvis was part of the high nobility from the land of mages, Aldridge Magical Empire. Elvis also held the title of a Duke. Luckily, his title had a similar status to Bellas, avoiding some of the embarrassment of being overshadowed by a special student like Bella. The last dean of the Filomena Nobility Academy was only a Marquis. One could only imagine the embarrassment the dean would have felt about keeping to noble etiquette towards his students. Ahem, Grand Duke Bellina, this is Principal Elvis, I know who he is. Hes Principal Alex from the academy next door. Alright, I have some girl-related personal business to discuss with Lucia and the others. If youll excuse me, Ill have to take my leave. As soon as she had finished speaking, Bella had grabbed Lucia in an attempt to leave. She hated listening to the preaching of these old men. According to novels from the previous world depicting experiences in the Other World, most principals of magical academies were old men. Other than their propensity to talk ones ear off, they also enjoyed manipulating the characters using all sorts of methods. She was no idiot. There was no way she would fall into the trap by sticking around! Erm, Grand Duke Bellina, dont be so eager to leave. I have something that I wish to speak to you about. Could you just hold on a minute? Prince Alex was politely blocking Bellas way. With him standing there in front of her, she did not dare to barge her way through. Even in the Other World, she would have to pay if she knocked down any of these old men. No matter how affluent Bella was, she was not willing to waste money like that. Hmm, Principal Alex, do you have a daughter? In fact, I do. Why do you know that stubborn lass of mine? No, thats not the case. You see, Im rather shy and I would very much prefer to speak to girls. Next time, just invite your daughter. Once Bella was done speaking, she disappeared on the spot, taking President Lucia, Aurora, and Daphne along with her. The use of a transportation scroll, which cost upwards of a few hundred gold coins, left the two deans gaping at the spot where she had stood earlier. If the transportation scroll was activated successfully, it would be almost impossible to track Bellas next location. The scroll was worth every penny. Bella had gotten the scroll from her sister, Lisha. She had not spent a single cent on the scroll, thus using it was not a big deal to her. What a wastrel. Transportation scrolls do not grow on trees! However, I admire students who spend indiscriminately without hesitation. Alex, my brother, I think you can save your recommendation letters for another time! Dean Elvis, would it be possible for you to arrange another meeting with Grand Duke Bellina? I have many exemplary and brilliant boys among the royalty and nobility in the Manasvir Empire who would Ahem, this matter Well, our academy is always discouraging students from falling in love at a young age. As deans, we should set a good example for them instead of encouraging them to engage in such relationships. Am I right? Ultimately, both men were from different empires and Duke Elvis would never sit back and allow Prince Alex to make use of the matchmaking opportunity to sway Bella over to his side. Because of this, Bella was fortunate enough to avoid being harassed by a bunch of official matchmaking documents. Volume 3 Chapter 109 - A Mission in Alcott Valley Olsylvia Academy, South Campus. The front path leading up to the main entrance of the Filomena Nobility Academys club activity center. Bella, Kriss, and Ariel were in the area to pick up their tasks for the Rose Societys point accumulation. Within Olsylvia Academy, there were only two ways in which a society could accrue points. The first was the daily accumulation of points after occupying a territory. The second method was winning points through point accumulation tasks, which were similar to mercenary missions. The societies would be rewarded with points once these tasks were completed. Other than the points, there were no other rewards, which meant that they were basically free labor for the Olsylvia Academy. The commotion at one of the forbidden grounds within Olsylvia Academys Mount Vernon, the Scripps Cemetery, was far too disruptive. At the moment, these restricted areas were now under high security lockdown. Bella had no choice but to postpone her plans to contend for new territory for the society. It was partially Bellas fault that this had happened. After all, the only reason that Scott and the others had found Scripps Cemetery, which was one of the nine forbidden grounds of the Olsylvia Academy, was due to the subtle hints that Bella had dropped. If she had not revealed anything, they would have been able to continue with the plans to occupy new territories today. Bella, why did President Lucia speak to you earlier? It seemed rather mysterious. Furthermore, she brought both the Thunder Knight Daphne and Dusk Knight Aurora along. Kriss, please do not tell me that youre jealous. Lucia and Aurora were just hoping that I would show up at the student union soon. I am secretary after all, albeit in name. If I do not start participating, others will begin to gossip. Bella, youre mistaken. Im not jealous at all. President Lucia is pretty amazing. I would not mind if you had any thoughts about her. While explaining herself to Bella, Kriss had been keeping her eye on Ariel, who had been following them. As usual, she was completely covered by her cloak and hood. She was also wearing a mask which concealed her entire face, preventing anyone from seeing her expressions. Ariel remained silent as her delicate hand held on to Bellas left hand, as though she was using this silent gesture to make her point. On Bellas right, Kriss was holding on to her hand intimately. With the girls on each side, Bella could not help but feel a rush of satisfaction. The three ladies were all dressed in Olsylvia Academys uniform. Even though Bella absolutely hated how conservative the uniform was, there were some benefits. Deep down, Bella was extremely possessive of the beautiful harem that she had acquired, though she rarely expressed this sentiment publicly. Thus, she did not wish for others to have even the smallest opportunity to ogle at her girls. Along the way, there was quite a bit of attention being directed towards Bella. The students who walked past them naturally had their eye on Kriss. As a beautiful maiden with silver hair, she was extremely popular amongst most of the boys. In the human empire of the Other World, the boys actually preferred girls with such hair colors. When a fruit is scarcest, its taste is the sweetest. Such concepts could be applied to the Other World as well. Even though the Radiant Church had always viewed maidens with silver hair as different, this was not within the churchs scope of influence. In addition, Bella had already claimed President Maria, the heir of the Radiant Church, as well as the churchs four holy maidens, as her own. Bella, stop staring at Big Sister Kriss! I know that you really like girls with silver hair, but Im silver haired too! Why dont you look at me instead? Youd better not be playing favorites among your roommates, otherwise Im really going to be mad at you. Ariel, calm down. All of you are my I mean, you are all important to me. I will not be biased towards anyone. Lets pick up our assignment first. We have been in the Rose Society for more than a week. If we do not start picking up the slack, we will have a hard time trying to explain ourselves to Director Nina! Fine, I shall let you go this time. If I recall correctly, Director Nina is also a gorgeous silver haired maiden. Please dont tell me that you are thinking of coveting our director! At this moment, Bella was quick witted enough to have chosen to remain silent as she entered the activity center while holding hands with Kriss and Ariel. As for Ariels earlier question, Bella was able to answer it. Honestly, if she had asked which girls Bella was not interested in, it would have been far easier to give a proper response as there were too many girls who had caught Bellas interest. The set up within the activity center was similar to the reception hall of the Mercenary Union. In essence, the work they did was almost the same, where they would receive their agreed upon remuneration after they had completed their tasks. The only difference was that the missions were assigned based on the mercenarys levels. Thus a lower level mercenary would not be able to take up a high level assignment. There were many novels from the previous world that depicted how the main character immediately progressed to an exponentially higher level after completing a death defying mercenary assignment. However, stories like this did not exist in this Other World. Within the activity center, the point accumulation tasks were separated into four levels C normal, difficult, expert, and master. Regardless of their size and level of ability, all of the societies were allowed to accept point accumulation tasks of any difficulty level. The whole thing was a bit of a rip-off as there was not much difference in terms of reward for each difficulty level. Some of the master level tasks even awarded less points than the normal level ones. Also, there were many restrictions regarding the tasks. Each person was only allowed to take up three tasks per day. For the normal level tasks, only one could be taken up every day. Thus the other tasks would be from the difficult level onwards. In addition, each society could send a maximum of ten people to complete the point accumulation tasks. This was to balance out any advantage the larger clubs would have due to their available manpower. Bella stood at the reception counter at the activity center and was checking out the acceptable tasks. She was practically rendered speechless at the amount of intolerable regulations set by the center and she had never seen a reward system so ridiculous. The amount of difficulty between the master and normal levels were almost negligible, which made it such a rip-off. Grand Duke Bellina, Princess Kriss, and Princess Ariel, is there anything that you are confused about? Please do not hesitate to clarify your doubts with me! Miss, I am confused about everything! Seriously, the design of these point accumulation tasks are atrocious. A normal level task of finding someone has a reward of ten points, however, an expert level task like eradicating rock puppets from the quarries are only worth eight. Well, Grand Duke Bellina, these rules are set by the upper management, so I am unclear about this matter as well. I sincerely apologize if this has caused you any problems! The receptionist was a student from the arts school nearby, the Antoinette Academy. These girls had long histories of working part time within Olsylvia Academy. After some time here, they had learnt how to read people and act accordingly. If it was anyone else, these receptionists would not be as enthusiastic. But between the three of them, Bella was a Grand Duke and the other two were princesses. The receptionist had never met anyone who held such high status, and naturally, she would not dare to slight them in any way. A typical royal and noble would not turn up here. Most of them felt that participating in such activities would reflect poorly on their titles and social status. Usually, they would pay to employ commoners or freshmen from the Wizard Academy to rack up these points for them under the societys name. Eh? President Ivy, youre here too? Seems like we are truly fated to meet. What fate? Dont spout rubbish. Im just here to visit. President Ivy, werent we together that day Bella you you promised not to mention anything about us! On the other side of the counter, Bella saw a familiar figure wearing an assassins robes, President Ivy. This black, skin tight, assassins night suit hugged every curve of President Ivys perfect body. Behind her was a group of slack-jawed boys who could not keep their eyes off her. It was obvious how provocative it was when Ivy wore the assassins suit. When Ivy had caught sight of Bella, she had every intention of hiding from her. However, Bella had saw through her act almost immediately. This lass, never mind the fact that she wore such an alluring outfit, but she had wanted to leave only after a glimpse of her body. She could forget about running away now. Since Bella had already seen her, she would have to ensure that Ivy joined her little impromptu team. President Ivy, perfect timing. Since I have you here, my team needs an assassin. Why dont you join me! As Noreya and Lola are both not around, I desperately need one on my team. As the assistant director of the Ironblood Cross Society, I am not a member of the Rose Society. I dont think that would be a good idea! President Ivy, stop trying to turn me down. Honestly, your position as the assistant director of the Ironblood Cross Society is simply a figurehead. If you refuse, I will march directly to your society to find you. President Britney had already agreed to join my Rose Society. In my opinion, you really should reconsider your future prospects. Feeling pressurized by Bellas persistence, President Ivy eventually gave in and agreed to join Bellas trio. She was only here because she had wanted to avoid any boys who wanted to hook up with her at the friendship convention. Due to the nature of her occupation as an assassin, she did not enjoy the hustle and bustle of such events. Once she had formed her team of four, Bellas task choices allowed them to consecutively complete three collection type tasks. The locations for these tasks were all within the Alcott Valley near Olsylvia Academy. Bella was not interested in tasks that involved being a courier that sought people out to deliver items or letters. However, their rewards were almost the same as the collection tasks, which, no matter how she thought about it, was a complete rip-off. Just after Bella and the others had left, the Director of the Ironblood Cross Society, Alex, rushed over with a group of members. Apparently, he was related to the dean of the Filomena Nobility Academy, Prince Alex. This would technically make him part of the royal family. However, he went to the Olivia Wizard Academy instead. Director Alex, how may we assist you today? Have you seen my assistant director, Ivy? Seriously, there are so many people waiting to speak to her at the friendship convention, but she ran away instead. She comes here often so I guessed she might have dropped by. Director Alex, I did see President Ivy earlier. However, she left a while ago. She did not inform me of her next destination either. As you know, according to the requirements of my job, confidentiality is of utmost importance. Bella had already given the receptionist a generous tip of close to twenty gold coins. Regarding Alexs questions, the receptionist had managed to placate him with a vague answer. Director Alexs emotional intelligence obviously could not match up to his combat ability as he took the receptionist at her word and left without a second thought. If he had greased her palm with some gold coins, he might have been able to gather some information about Ivys whereabouts. The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley. The Alcott Valley was within Olivia Wizard Academy, which was on the suburbs of Olsylvia City. The perimeter of the valley was heavily guarded by the Manasvir Empires troops as the Simon Quarry was located in the valley. Because this quarry was one of the crucial stone supply points for the Manasvir Empire, there were thousands of troops permanently stationed at the valley. Bella and her young maiden companions had begun their collection tasks. The three tasks that Bella had accepted were are related to the Alcott Valley. The requirements of these tasks were to collect the Kiwi Fruit, Six Colored Flower, and the Heart of Rock Magic from the central region of the valley. The Kiwi Fruit and Six Colored Flower were part of the six main ingredients used in Alchemy. Since the task only required them to collect fifteen of each ingredient, any extras would belong to Bella. This was the only part that made this tedious task worth it. As the Heart of Rock Magic was the most difficult one to procure, the task only required five of them. While the Kiwi Fruit and Six Colored Flower could be picked off the ground, the Heart of Rock Magic could only be retrieved from wild magical beasts such as the rock puppets. This ingredient acted as their heart, which was their source of power. The Heart of Rock Magic was the most crucial ingredient for Alchemists and Puppet Masters when creating their rock puppets. In the Alcott Valley, Bella and her group encountered the target of their current task C the magical beasts called rock puppets which looked just like enormous stone men. Despite being referred to as such, it was still up for debate at the Mercenary Union if these creatures could be classified as magical beasts. The hearts of these rock puppets did not function like those of a typical magical beast. Rather, they were more like energy stones. By the rankings of the Mercenary Union, the stone puppets ranged from C-class to S-class. Their physical defenses were extraordinarily tough to break through, which meant it was nearly impossible to cause any damage using a normal sword. Their only weaknesses were the cracks that acted as joints between each rock. This was their Achilles heel. For combat type professions, there was only one way to cause any damage to these rock puppets, which was attacking these vital points. As for magical type professions, there were not many forms of attack that could cause any substantial damage to these rock puppets. They were immune to most magical attacks, such as elemental type magic like fire or thunder. Still, some kinds of wood type and ice type magic could temporarily restrict their movement. It was no easy feat to obtain the Heart of Rock Magic as not every rock puppet contained one to animate it. There was a seventy percent chance that the rock puppet was empty and there was no way to know if it contained a Heart until it was defeated. Attacking the wrong rock puppets might cause one to end up wasting an entire day. Each Heart of Rock Magics market value was determined by using gold coins for each unit. The main goal of Bella and her team was to collect these Hearts. Even if they were not collecting them for the sake of point accumulation for the Rose Society, many of Bellas lady friends needed this ingredient. Therefore hunting down rock puppets for the Heart was the obvious choice. The entire central region of the Alcott Valley was amassed with rock puppets that were more than three meters tall. The grass patches at their feet were full of crisp green Kiwi Fruit and vibrant Six Colored Flowers. If they wanted to collect the ingredients with a peace of mind, the team would have to eliminate the surrounding rock puppets. As the rock puppets were highly aggressive, anything that approached them would definitely be attacked. It made no difference if it was their own species or other living things. Fortunately, these puppets literally had rocks for brains and thus had no form of intelligence. If the rock puppets had been sentient beings, they would not have been left alone in the Alcott Valley by the various human empires for so long. Other than the students of Olsylvia Academy, there were a number of mercenary groups nearby who were hunting the rock puppets as well. There was an increasing demand for the ingredient due to the ongoing eighth battle between the human race and the demon race. Most of the north frontier was engaged in battle and they needed a large supply of such magical ingredients. This led to the constantly rising prices of the Heart of Rock Magic. When Bella and the others had first appeared in the valley, many of the mercenary group leaders had personally invited them to cooperate with them. Only a few of the groups had the capacity to engage a mage for their team as prices to employ mages were extremely steep. Furthermore, due to some unspoken rule, a female mage would be at least twenty percent more expensive to hire than a male. If she was a beautiful maiden, the prices would increase exponentially. This was a low blow, especially for the large groups of weary mercenaries. Male mages preferred to fly solo, thus, despite being overcharged, they had no choice but to engage these female mages. Ariel was the main reason for the popularity of Bella and her team. The hooded cloak that Ariel was wearing had covered her extremely well. It had practically hidden her figure and her hair from view. Thus the mercenaries were momentarily unable to determine her gender and had simply thought she was an economical male mage. Volume 3 Chapter 110 - New Legend Of Alcott Valley Outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley. Bella had refused invites from a few mercenaries as their strength was not up to her standard. Over ten people needed to use half a day to besiege the rock magic. If she had really formed a team with them, she was better off fighting with her own few people. Many mercenaries lines of sight were sneakily aimed at Kriss which made Bella feel uncomfortable. What made Bella felt was even more unbearable was that these mercenaries didnt even have one girl. What meaning was there to join a troop without girls? This kind of troop was not worth saving. Grand Duke, my mercenaries are ranked in front Grand Duke, my mercenaries do possess a lot of experience in killing demonic beasts, Alright, all of you please kindly go back. All of your mercenary groups dont even have one girl, how could I believe in all of you! The few mercenaries who were continuously marketing their mercenaries in front of Bella were baffled by Bellas weird reason and they could only bid farewell after saying a few conventional greetings. Bella was currently wearing the uniform of Olsylvia Academy and on it was a lapel badge that only an empires duke was fit to possess. Those mercenaries that had traveled extensively over the years had recognized the sign of the human races empire nobility. This was the principle of survival that they had to learn. Previously, their original intention was to invite Ariel, who was a mage, to join but after seeing Bellas Duke lapel badge they changed their intention and hoped that Bella would employ them. With regard to their selfish calculations, Bella could take a guess. But, this did not affect her rejection towards those mercenaries who wanted to join; it was completely out of the question. The mercenaries did not dare to offend the nobility so they could only bid goodbye. Although Bella came alone, she had the identity of a duke and the nearby Manasvir Empires garrison troops were her hidden guards. The rock puppets height basically started out at three meters; the tallest of them was over ten meters but this was just a legend. At Alcott Valley, the normal rock puppets were only about three meters. The more powerful rock puppet was about five meters in height and that was the king of the rock puppets. The moving speed of the rock puppets was not fast but their physical attack was very frightening. Also, the attack of the rock puppets would bring about a certain possibility of dizziness and fighting it would be difficult. But that was for other people. Towards Bella and the few people with her, the rock puppets were not a problem. The mercenaries who left were not willing to just leave. They stopped over at a distant place and decided to observe the hunting operation of Bella and the others in secret. They were certain that Bella and the few delicate girls would be unable to handle the rock puppets by themselves. Just now the leader of the mercenaries had seen through Ariels identity of being a girl. Because of the near distance, Ariels perfume, that was frequently used by girls, was directly in his face and if he had continued to treat Ariel as a boy, he would really be foolishly blind. Since their group was without men, then the mercenaries would have the chance to perform. These mercenaries were waiting for a chance to be heroes and save the beauties. Not everyone would have a chance to rescue beautiful Grand Dukes. Not every mercenary could claim connections with the upper level of nobility and the opportunity to climb up the summit of life. Towards the existence of the onlookers, Bella felt indifferent. She led Kriss, Ariel, and Ivy towards the nearest rock puppet and moved close to it. Besides the mercenaries over here, there were also many students of Olsylvia Academy who came to do society tasks and their expressions were even more nervous than the mercenaries. Many people had recognized the identity of President Ivy, and Bella, Kriss and Ariels identity had been recognized soon after. Although Kriss and Ariel had not worn their own imperial familys lapel badge, there were still many people who remembered them. On the outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, in the surroundings of the Alcott Valley, the garrison base camp of Manasvir Empire Simon Quarry. In the Generals tent, a beautiful girl was sitting upright, handling official business. Her spacious black ebony desk was filled with various military documents and the space behind her was filled with many tall bookshelves. The bookshelves had masterpieces from various empires of the human race spread out on it and the whole Generals tents atmosphere was very solemn. General Pamela, subordinate has an important matter to request for an audience! General please grant permission. Please come in! Pamela put down the quill pen where she was annotating the military documents. She raised her head and looked towards the position of the entrance. In this period, Alcott Valley should be very stable. The students of Olsylvia Academy and the mercenaries had helped them alleviate burden of monitoring of the rock puppets slightly. What This is simply causing trouble. Why didnt the brain-dead Captain Lauren stop them immediately? Please gather the camps calvary for me quickly. General Pamela, they are alright, but Stopping uttering nonsense, I have really got to hand it to all of you. To sit and watch a Duke and two princesses making trouble; all of them did not bring subordinates and if by any chance they were injured by the rock puppets, the Gabriel Empire and the Aldridge Empire would perhaps hold our empire accountable. Pamela did not dare to delay and wore her helmet immediately as she walked out of the army camp. A Duchess and Princess of the Gabriel Empire with the Princess of the Aldridge Empire had run to Alcott Valley to play the game of monster hunter. They did not bring any subordinates with them and if by any chance there was a mishap, then the person in charge of the region would get into trouble. The garrison of Manasvir Empire was allocated about two thousand cavalry soldiers. This cavalry was basically light cavalry and there was also medium-sized calvary mixed in between. They were not comparable to the Octavia Empire who was the empire of cavalrymen and had a lot of heavy cavalry. Pamelas speed of sending troops was very rapid; about two thousand cavalry had finished the process of assembly and set off in less than half an hour. As the vast stretch of cavalry set off, the surrounding undergrowth of the garrison had many fuzzy shadows who were assembling. Kelvin, General Pamela had left in a hurry, I am not sure what shes doing. Steven, stop drooling. General Pamela is our general, do you have improper thoughts about her! You, a guy with no dreams, although we are just soldiers of the sentry, whats the difference between a soldier without a dream and a salted fish. A certain famous general had said that the one who refuses refuses to become a general is not a good soldier. You shall continue to dream. After I am done with my duty this month, I will go back to the village to get married to a girl. You will be envious Kelvin, your life. The hand behind you is Guard Steven looked at his comrade and was frightened when he saw that a dagger had pierced through Guard Kelvins chest, where the heart was. Behind Kelvin, a big hand that was wearing a black glove had directly covered his mouth. This unlucky guy had no chance to speak and died. Steven wanted to shout that there was an attack from the enemy but before he did not manage to do so, there was a burst of coldness on his neck and his line of sight fell onto the grass; he could not see the sky anymore. The two guards who were in charge of on duty of standing guard at the gate of the army camp were busy talking big and did not realize that a black shadow had gone behind them. After a round of sneak attack by the black shadow, the two guards died on the spot. One was stabbed to death on the back and another was directly beheaded. Obviously, the attacker had come prepared and at the army camps lookout tower, the few soldiers who were in charge of keeping a lookout had already died. They had died earlier than the guards who were standing guard at the gate. The few arrows on their bodies were accurately aimed at the throat and directly pierced into the neck. This gave them to have no time to sound the alarm before they died. General Pamela led the cavalry and headed to Alcott Valley at top speed. With regards to the attack on her base camp, she did not know at all. The location of the Manasvir Empire was located in the central district of the human race continent and because there was no immediate danger of war, the soldiers had become relaxed. The garrison consisted of over ten thousand people and more than half were new soldiers. The fighting strength, as compared to other empires, especially those in the Octavia Empire who were on the frontline all year round, as well as those people in Gabriel Empire who had many fierce battles over the years with the Ocra, was definitely worse. Pamela was lucky to have dodged this calamity in this round of sneak attack. The sneak attackers original plan was to capture General Pamela alive, then make trouble. Pamelas departure had upset their plan. If the start of their plan had been even earlier, then a segment of history would have been edited. Outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley outback center. General Pamela would see something unforgettable over here. She saw four beautiful female adventurers kill a nearly six meters tall rock puppet. This type of six meters rock puppet had petrified skin that was as solid as granite. The degree of danger exceeded those normal rock puppets who were around three meters in height by far. Beside the six-meter tall rock puppet, three beautiful girls were attacking it from all sides. Their professions were a swordsman, a mage, and a knight. The blonde beautiful girl, who was a knight, was in charge of pulling aggro while the stunning silver-haired female swordsman was in charge of mounting a sneak attack. Behind both of them, there was a female mage with her real face hidden and she was in charge of providing assistance from a long-range distance. As for the beautiful assassin who had not been mentioned, she played a small character from the beginning to the end. Her main responsibility, to ones surprise, was to gather materials on the battlefield. One side was three companions who were fighting happily, another side was the assassin who had nothing to do and was gathering kiwi fruits and Six-Colored Flowers which were on the floor. This combination not only made General Pamela stare blankly but the mercenaries who were waiting to see Bella and the others make a fool of themselves, enter a state of petrification. The lawn near to Bella and her team was filled with damaged rock fragments. Before General Pamela had rushed over, ten rock puppets had already been destroyed. Among the fragments, some were left behind by the six meters tall granite rock puppets. The mercenaries who were watching had sad expressions on their faces as they had waited in vain. After waiting for half a day, they did not expect that the girls were real capable and they were the ones faking. Towards Bella and the few people who were shameless in kill stealing, the mercenaries were forced to suffer in silence and could only stand there, watching helplessly. People snatch the monsters based on their strength, why would they give it to them? The stone brain of the rock puppets simply had no intelligence. When facing Bellas provocation, it swung its arms and two heavy fists were pounded over. A pair of one-meter diameter wide granite fists was ruthlessly slammed onto the body of Bella. Bella raised a huge pitch-black shield and directly absorbed two hits from the rock puppet. After a loud bang, Bella did not even twitch and stood at her original place. The rock puppet did not retreat as well; it was slowly pulling its fist back and preparing to attack again. Bella appeared very calm but both her hands were beginning to feel numb. The strength of the rock puppet was more perverted as compared to the previous Demonic Beast Earth Demonic Bear. The power of the attack, it was unknown how many Earth Demonic Bears strength it consisted of. With each hit from the rock puppet, the strong wind generated from its fist would flatten the grass under Bellas feet. Bella finally knew why this thing would have a special effect of dizziness. Without a holy knights cultivation and when this fist was slammed down, the person may be directly pounded into minced meat sauce. Every attack from the rock puppet used its whole bodys strength. Even a holy knight, who had been hit a few rounds, may also get dizzy. Because Bella was not considered part of the human race now, she was able to defend many rounds of attack from the rock puppet without fainting. If Bella had known in advance of the rock puppets great strength, she would have pulled Lisha and Irene along. It would be too painful for one holy knight to fight this type of abnormally violent demonic beast. If there were a few more holy knights attracting aggro, it wouldnt be as tiring. In Bellas little team, she was the only knight and at first, she said that she would be in charge of attracting aggro while Kriss, Ariel, and Ivy would watch from the side; all these words were said by her. To save face, Bella decided to carry on. She dug her own grave so even if her heart was filled with tears she would need to carry on and pretend. The rock puppets speed of attack was not very fast and just as both of its hands were in the process of retracting back, Ariels one round of blended magic, a blizzard, smashed over. The mixed magic was ice mixed with wind. Although both were the same blended magic, but Ariels blizzard was stronger than Sylvias. A six-meter tall barrier of icy tornado wrapped around the rock puppet directly; its petrified skin surface already appeared to be frozen. This was not finished yet as Ariels second round of magic attack followed. This time was wood mixed with earth type of blended magic, which was earth prison. Below the legs of the rock puppet, two big holes opened in the ground and the rock puppets legs were stuck inside. Immediately following that, countless rattan popped up from inside of the hole and tangled firmly with the rock puppets legs. It caused the rock puppet to be unable to move from its position. Kriss, who was standing by the side, grabbed this rare chance to leap up and attacked the rock puppet, that had both its hands extended out. At this moment, Ariels first blizzard happened to be over and the hands of the rock puppet were still frozen and stuck in the mid-air. From her sword dimension, Kriss took out two swords from the air. She sliced through the small crack in the joint of the rock puppets arm. This was the only Achilles heel of the rock puppet and only when it was attacking would it be exposed. After two rounds of the sword aura, the six-meter tall rock puppets four meters long pair of hands were cut off. The difference between it and the other demonic beasts was that the rock puppet did not have any blood and it also did not feel pain. After both hands were cut off, it lowered its head and decided to continue to attack. Looking at this position, it probably would use its head to smash! Bella looked at the stone brain, which was bigger than a fist, and felt guilty. In fact, the rock puppets stone brain was the firmest position of its whole body. It was firmer than its fist and if its head smashed down, then she estimated that the huge black knights shield that she was using now can be scrapped on the spot. This shield was not sold in the marketplace and if Bella scrapped this, she would not be able to buy another one. In this matter of life and death, Kriss took advantage of the instant that the rock puppet lowered its head, and jumped onto the rock puppets joint where the hand had been cut off. Krisss double swords were directly inserted into the rock puppet joint arms. On the surface it seemed like she had done nothing. In actual fact, there were already many rounds of sword aura following Kriss sword that had entered the rock puppets granite body. Inside its body, it was already dismembered. This move was a taboo skill in the profession of a swordsman. Last time, Ivy had mentioned it to Bella. As the scene of the massacre was too bloody and the enemy who was dismembered from the inside by the sword aura usually would usually have their flesh and blood fly everywhere . Due to various reasons, the Gabriel Empire, which was a swordsman empire, had forbidden the swordsmen in using this skill on other people. The rock puppets six-meter tall body stood at a standstill. After a short period of time, countless streams of air sprayed out from its body. As air sprayed out, the huge body of the rock puppet instantly broke up into chunks of stone and scattered onto the floor Fortunately, it was the rock puppet that was being killed. If it was another demonic beast, the body would not spray out air but blood. The picture would indeed be on a restricted level. Following the rock puppet being killed, the assassin who had nothing to do finally begun work. President Ivy, who was an elite assassin, had an accurate judgment on the position of the human heart. This rock puppet, after all, was still human type demonic Beings. The Heart of Rock Magic was equivalent to its heart. Ivy relied on her sharp sense of smell and found the heart position of the rock puppet effortlessly. Ivy went through a few rounds of dagger digging before digging out a spherical demonic stone. This sphere had lots of weird symbols on its surface; it was the legendary Heart of Rock Magic. Originally Ivy did not want to be lazy and do nothing, but her team members were all gods and she was unable to intervene in the fight. Ivy looked at Bella, Kriss, and Ariel with a complex expression. The few girls strength had already exceeded her expectations. In this semesters campus ranking competition, her position as first would be in danger because of their appearance. General Pamela, who was disconnected at the side, had woken up and decided to turn to leave. Bellas strength had already exceeded all the cavalry that she had brought and if she continued to stay there, she was afraid that her self-esteem would suffer a blow. Three people had beaten a six-meter tall rock puppet; the result would be a new legend and circulated around. After the rock puppet was defeated, Bella paid attention to Pamela. Since this beautiful general had turned up, she could not think of leaving the place without saying a word. At the very least, say a few sentences before leaving. Bellas huge shield was going to be scrapped. Coincidentally, she could borrow a few military shields from General Pamela to make up the number! Volume 3 Chapter 111 - Mutiny Incident at Alcott Valley Outskirt of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley outback center. Bella went forward to hold Pamela who wanted to turn and leave. Before that, Pamela came down from the warhorse to scout out the situation. She did not manage to go back to her horse before she was held back by Bella. The soldiers who followed Pamela looked at each other in dismay; at that moment, they were at a loss in responding to the sudden situation. In a normal situation, it was considered impolite if a person who did not give prior notice and grab another empires General. General Pamelas military rank was higher by a few levels compared to Ingrid the Beautiful Dragon Knight, who she had met earlier. Although she was not the Duke of Manasvir Empire, Bella had an exclusive Duke lapel badge; it was already considered influential among the human race empires. Your Excellency the Duke, please please kindly let go! We do not know each other and for you to do this, I will feel very confused. I am the Duchess of the Gabriel Empire, Grand Duchess Bellina of Sarnia Duchy. Of course, you can also call me Bella, which is my nickname. Alright, now we can be considered to know each other! Is it possible to let me know your name?1 Just call me Pamela. Duke Bella, could you kindly release your hand now. Pamela looked at Bella with a face full of smiles but her heart felt an indescribable sense of nervousness. She could not explain the cause of why she was feeling nervous. When Bella grabbed her, she thought of struggling free. She felt helpless as Bellas strength was too great and she was held too firmly so she could only open her mouth to plead for Bella to let go of her. In any case, Bella was a duchess and Pamela could not start a grudge by directly throwing her hands off. If that was the case, everybody would have no face. Considering that she needed to take care of the others identity and reputation, Pamela decided to negotiate with Bella but she did not realize that by doing this, it would be falling into Bellas trap. If Pamela had left forcefully, she would not have any more interaction with Bella in this lifetime. Pamelas hesitation started the bond between Bella and her, it had also indirectly saved herself. Pamela was wearing a light knights armor; this armor was only worn by knight when they were participating in general ceremonies. As this was a decorative armor that was used in ceremonies, the defense was not much and the style was exceptionally gorgeous. Thanks to this light armor, Bella was fortunately able to appreciate Pamelas good figure. The ceremonial armor that the knights used to attend a ceremony was differentiated by gender and this was different from the common standard knight armor. For example, this suit of ceremonial armor that Pamela was currently wearing, the lower half of the armor was a skirt and Pamelas pair of legs, which was snow-white, was not covered and completely exposed in the air. Pamelas beautiful hair was scarlet, wavy and curly. Although she was wearing the knight helmet, her long hair was not covered up at all and draped over her shoulders. She was estimated to be around sixteen years old; her beautiful face held traces of youth and was different from Ingrid the Beauty Dragon Knight, who was more mature. Pamelas eyes color was a beautiful shade of scarlet and her gaze was different from Ingrid the Beauty Dragon Knight. Although both were female generals, Ingrids gaze was more firm and steady than Pamela. When she was facing Bella, Ingrid had seemed calm compared to Pamela. At least, she was different from Pamela who was feeling slightly nervous now. Pamela, I seemed to have heard about you from my good friend Jenny, you are Manasvir Empires Duchess Bella, can you please stop the conversation first, I dont think we are familiar with each other yet! Pamela, please call me Bella which is my nickname and dont add on Duchess. Is it alright with you? If not I will shout Princess Pamela. Pamela did not expect that Bella would know her princess identity and for a moment she sunk into a state of bewilderment. Bella seized the opportunity to pull her to her side. When Pamela regained her senses, she was already at Bellas side and her warhorse was very far away; she had fallen into the mode of enforced dialogue. How do you know about it, I dont remember when I had ever told Jenny Secret, Princess Pamela. Can you lend me a few giant shields, my shields will soon be broken. Dont you have a lot of mercenaries and schoolmates over here, you could ask from them? No, I only like to ask you, is there a problem? I simply do not like to request help from guys; is this thinking very weird? Pamelas full name was Manas Pamela and Bellas roommate, Manas Elaine together with tomorrows business transaction partner, President Manas Isaman of Euphemia Imperial Academys student union, were all princesses of Manasvir Empire. Of course, Bella did not hear about this information from Jenny who was the daughter of Manasvir Empires richest individual. Jenny was just the daughter of the richest individual and would not be familiar with members of the royal family of the Manasvir Empire. The thing that had betrayed Pamelas identity was her ring that belonged exclusively to the family members of her royal family. The shape of the ring was normal, it was worn on the index finger and it would appear unremarkable, almost no one would know that this ring, which was far from being gorgeous, would be proof of the royal family in the Manavsir Empire among the five big empires in the human race. All along, Bella would carefully observed beautiful girls. She had seen this unremarkable ring on President Isaman and Elaine. Therefore, Bellas bold guess was that this ring was the article that marked a member of the Manasvir Empire royal family and at least all princesses would have it. This was the same characteristic with the Promise Dagger which symbolized the Octavia Empire, and was carried by Felia, her substitute. Pamela had not known that Bella had guessed it when she and Bella had a round of conversation; Bella relied on her many years of accumulated experience in hitting on girls and easily fished a large number of secrets from Pamela. Pamela was the most doted on princess of the king of Manasvir Empire; Elaine and Isaman were her elder sisters in the name. Pamela was just a nominal student at Olsylvia Academy and from young, she liked to read all kinds of military books thus she did not appear in the school. Her originally intended to enroll in Olivia Wizard Academy as that academy was famous for cultivating various kinds of talents and her lifelong dream of being a general could only be cultivated there. However, the King of the Manasvir Empire insisted on enrolling her into Euphemia Imperial Academy. The King had pampered Pamela too much. Additionally, his thinking was conservative and he subjectively believed that girls should not brandish swords and play with spears. Also, he had no people in Olivia Wizard Academy so what if Pamela was bullied over there? Olivia Wizard Academys students always had crooks mixed in with the honest folks. She was better off in Euphemia Imperial Academy and he also felt reassured that with the academys Student Union president, Isaman, who was her sister, that at least Pamela would not be bullied inside. Of course, Pamela was not happy but the Kings order was difficult disobey so she could only go to Euphemia Imperial Academy to report and be there in the name. Maybe the Manasvir Empires King had known the dissatisfaction in Pamelas heart and decreed that she was to defend the outside of Alcott Valley as the commander-in-chief of the Security Regiment which specialized in taking responsibility for the safety of Simon Quarry. This was considered to have fulfill her dream. This military post was a position with practically no obligations as the location of Olsylvia Academy was in the central district of the human continent area. This was the district that was most impossible to be involved in the fire of war. Being a general in the garrison over here had the same nature as being a nominal local official. Bella, since the few of you are my schoolmates, please come to my army camp to be a visitor. Ive had no visitors for a long while. Bella and the few people had agreed to Pamelas invitation, it just so happened that Bella wanted to use the excuse of renting shields from Pamela. She needed rest as the attack from the rock puppets had caused both hands, which were supporting the shield, to feel slightly numb. If she did not rest, she was afraid that her hand would be injured and at night she could not use her hands to take liberties.1 As Bella and the beautiful girls followed General Pamelas army of light cavalry and walked off, the mercenaries who were watching had also gone back to clean the battlefield. After all, life had to go on. It was just good to just look at beautiful girls; killing monsters honestly to earn money was the correct path. After the students of Olsylvia Academy had sent the squad away, they had also gone back to school. Bella and the few people had killed more than half of the rock puppets over here. The rest of the monsters had not refreshed and they did not want to stay here to fight over monsters with the mercenaries thus they could only return the next time. Nobody noticed that those rock puppets corpses that had been blown apart by Bella and others with those mysterious stones, had inexplicably disappeared. Those fragments had secretly moved to the surroundings of the Simon Quarry and ahuge mutation was silently brewing. On the outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, surroundings of Alcott Valley, garrison base camp of Simon Quarry in Manasvir Empire. Bella, Kriss, Ariel, and Ivy rushed back with Pamelas cavalry. From very far away, Bella had seen the army camp with tight security. The surface area of the army camp was huge; this place ten thousand people was stationed here. If this place was not big enough, it was inexcusable. Pamela, your soldiers are pretty good, all of them should have come from the battlefield! Bella, all these are new soldiers, my old man would not dispatch veterans from the battlefield for me who is an amateur and still learning military affairs! Your eyesight isnt very good! Is it, then its true true that I do not have good eyesight! The army horse that Bella was riding followed with Pamelas mount closely. President Ivy was seated behind her and on the other side of her mount was Kriss and Ariel. Both of them were riding together on a horse. Before that, Kriss and Ariel were always fighting over the chance to ride the same horse as Bella. For the purpose of harmony of the harem, Bella had to choose President Ivy and put up with her for a while. At first, President Ivy did not agree; due to her profession, she disliked close relations with people. As Bella had promised to give her a few cute dolls, this ice-cold beautiful female assassin agreed to Bellas invitation of riding together in the end. Bella swept her eyes over the soldiers of the Manasvir Empire standing on two sides of the avenue who were welcoming them. On the surface she had no expression, but in reality, Bella suspected that the soldiers had some issues. Based on Pamelas sayings, these soldiers should be new; they should not have such a strong aura of death. In the past, Bella had gone onto a real battlefield; the human soldiers who had attacked her and killed thousand of Ocras, those soldiers who had killed people before would have the aura of death. This group of new soldiers also had the aura and this was illogic. Soldiers of the Manasvir Empire were standing on the roadside, with standard military posture and their backs upright. Those eyes eyed on Pamela and the others covetously. In their gazes, Bella could not see a trace of respect for Pamela. No matter how good a soldier was, the soldier at the very least would have respect for their general. It was a big problem if these soldiers did not have any. Bellas hand consciously pressed the storage rings on her right hand and this was a sign that she was about to draw out her weapon. Kriss and Ariel, being Bellas awesome teammates, had also quickly discovered the problem over here. These two girls had gone through the mutiny of Sack Reed and were considered to be veterans of the battlefield. Kriss hands did the same action as Bella, her left hand was on the back of her right hand. Her weapon was taken out from the sword space so there was no need for any storage rings. She did that to trick other people and let them think that her weapon was taken out from a storage ring. From the beginning, Ariel had worn the big cloak,.Bella temporarily could not see her obvious abnormality, but her little hand that was previously exposed hand had been pulled back into the big cloak and it was unknown what she was fiddling with secretly. Ariels magic attack was instant and if she ran into a sudden attack, she could react quickly. President Ivy was seated behind Bella and she could clearly feel Bellas nervousness. Ivy did not ask; she was a high-end assassin and from her sharp observation skills, she realized the problem with this road. Many people were lying in wait in the forests on both sides of the road. These people had a secret line of sight and there was almost no murderous intent leaking. But when the sneak attackers line of sight was on Pamela, their aura held obvious fluctuations. In that short duration, Ivy caught them. As Ivy thought about this, she crossed her arms over her chest. She had already prepared two concealed weapons in secret when no one noticed. Because her hands were in her embrace, the outsiders did not notice that she was already in battle preparation mode. Besides Bella and the others who had noticed the peculiarity, Pamela and the two thousand cavalry that she had led had actually not realized anything. Pamela was gratified that her soldiers would form a welcome squadron along the way. Her soldiers were mostly new and those with a little experience in combat were transferred to Simon Quarry to stand guard. Although Pamela did not remember when she said she would be back, and that she did not ask for a welcome squadron, Pamela did not think deeply about all these abnormalities as she was in a state of happiness. Pamela, how many people do you have in your army camp? There is a great number of soldiers lined up here. Bella, this is not a military secret so why are you asking so mysteriously? My army camp has four thousand people staying behind, I took two thousand light cavalry to look for you and the rest of the six thousand were stationed at Simon Quarry. When Bella was asking she had lowered her voice down, she already knew the answer after getting Pamelas reply. Bella, being a Demon King, could perceive the approximate number of humans in a certain region. Minusing the two thousand light cavalry that Pamela was bringing back, the army camp surprisingly actually had about four thousand life reflections. The two thousand people was definitely problematic as Pamela had transferred six thousand people to Simon Quarry so there should only be four thousand people over here. Now adding on the light cavalry that Pamela had brought back, there were six thousand people. The extra two thousand people definitely spelled trouble. At the thought of this, Bella quickly motioned for Pamela to stop as perhaps there would be a mutiny. In her past life, Bella was familiar with all kinds of history books and she had read many examples of this type of military coup. Currently, Bella, Pamela, and the others were close; this could prevent the risk of the beautiful girls being captured when they encountered a sneak attack. Why, Bella, I thought you wanted to go to my army camp to visit and also borrow a few shields! Wait, Pamela, stand nearer to me. Can you first send a person to go back to the army camp and verify the number of people inside! When Pamelas light cavalry stopped, the soldiers who were lined up became unstable. A few of them had fierce gazes and glared at Bella, it seemed that they were unhappy with the actions of this gold-haired beautiful knight. When Bella saw all this, she was even more convinced that the army camp had a problem. General Pamela, you are back? You also brought with you a few visitors. Please go back to the camp, we have already arranged a banquet. Captain Lauren, thank you for your hard work, then we Bella was climbed down from the horse before Pamela. She walked to the front of Pamela and stopped her from coming down the horse. After that, she walked to the officer. This little officer also had a problem. Oh, your grace, the duchess, hello, you are. You are not the person himself at all Bella quickly took out her sword from her storage rings and stabbed it into Captain Laurents chest. This unprepared attack stunned Pamela who was behind Bella. Even a duchess was guilty when killing a soldier from the empire who was on active duty without a reason. Punished lightly, her rank could be lowered; if not, her title could be stripped away. As a duchess, Bella had no reason to do this. Before Pamela reacted, a more shocking matter happened. Captain Laurent, who had been stabbed in the chest by Bella, did not die and stood there without collapsing. Immediately after that, countless arrows were shot out from the undergrowth of two sides of the roads. The archers who had sneak attacked were obviously veterans. They had especially shot the small cracks in the helmets of the light cavalry who were on the horses. These people who were new soldiers did not manage to react and were shot to death. Those sneak attackers who could accurately aim and shoot through the cavalry helmets and kill them, even in the Kristoff Empire which was the empire of archers, were considered the cream of the crop. Enemy attack, quickly withdraw! Stop, you are attacking your allies! I The light cavalry who was ambushed was a mess. The allied soldiers who were standing at the two sides of the road instantly turned into their enemies. They carried pikes and hurled them out directly and accurately, piercing the legs of the horses that the cavalry was on. Because of speed, the horses of the cavalry relied mainly on lightweight and portable equipment for the armor. The horses were not equipped with leg armor plating like the heavy cavalry. If the legs were pierced by the pikes, the results were obvious. Many light cavalry soldiers did not manage to react and fell off the horse because of the warhorses overturning. The unlucky ones were crushed to death by the warhorses. Hmph, this haughty female duke. Later on, I will capture you alive to the army camp, strip you and let you be the sex slave of the army. Not just you, all of you cant run away! Captain Laurents facial features had twisted until he did not look look human. Regarding this change, Bella was not nervous and her look instead had turned gloomy. Did the human not know how precious life was? He actually wanted the Demon King to become his sex slave. His courage was laudable, but it was a pity, he got the wrong opponent. Volume 3 Chapter 112 - The Rebel Invasion of the Alcott Valley The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley, on the perimeter of the Manasvir Empires base camp at Simon Quarry. The area had already turned into a battleground. The battle fire had finally encroached into Manasvir Empires territory, which had enjoyed peace for many years before this. General Pamela had led more than two thousand light cavalry into the devastating hands of nearly five thousand rebel army forces in front of their own base camp. When the ambush had begun, General Pamelas troops were at a disadvantage as the rebel forces had been lying in wait to attack them on both sides of the path. In terms of numbers, there were twice as many enemy forces. Furthermore, the troops under General Pamela were all new recruits who had never experienced battle. Once they were under attack, these new recruits abandoned their general. The light cavalry fell into chaos as countless arrows descended from the skies. Many of them were impaled by the falling arrows and were killed before they had the chance to defend themselves. At this crucial point, many of the new recruits revealed their true colors and began to flee at the sight of the enemy forces immense numbers. This desperate run for their lives caused the entire cavalry to be in a state of frenzy. Everyone, do not panic. Quickly Before General Pamela could complete her sentence, her steed was shot by a few arrows and collapsed. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and was not crushed by the fallen steed. When she stood up, Pamela could feel the despair and fear fill her heart. In a time of crisis, none of the troops in her command had stayed to protect their general. Instead, they had all chosen to flee. Swiftly, Mage Ariel pulled out a crystal ball from her sleeve. It was a magic crystal ball used by mages only in an emergency. A ray of light shot out from the crystal ball and almost immediately, a layer of translucent light veil began to spread out in all directions, with Ariel at the center. Ivy, the assassin, made use of the opportunity to release dozens of dart-like concealed weapons and shot a few approaching enemy troops to the ground. Kriss, on the other hand, retrieved two razor-sharp swords from her sword space. She wielded both swords with deadly grace and accuracy, forcing the enemies in the area to retreat. Kriss, be careful. The swords that these guys are using belongs to Abaddon! Ariel released a form of defensive light magic, the Veil of Light, which were completely ineffective towards the incoming arrows shot by the enemy troops. The arrows pierced the veil effortlessly. There were many small, black metallic spheres which came along with the arrows. Without further hesitation, Kriss shattered the small spheres that were flying towards here with a horizontal slash of her sword. However, the small black spheres exploded on impact and released toxic gas into the air. This gas was extremely lethal for the human army. In an instant, the entire path was filled with toxic gas. Using the toxic gas as a cover, the enemy troops released the second wave of arrows. With this second wave of attacks, the members of the cavalry who had been gravely injured earlier had nowhere else to run and not many of them had made out of it alive. The moans and cries of the wounded lingered along the path permeated with black noxious smoke. This round of attack had affected every single one of Bellas team. They did not expect such a large scale attack. The small metallic spheres, especially, had come as a surprise to them. As far as they knew, there werent any alchemists in the entire continent who were able to create something like that. Ariels hood had been torn to shreds by the explosions and her previously hidden mane of glorious silver hair were now exposed and flowing in the air. However, lady luck must have been smiling down on her as visibility was extremely limited as the path was shrouded in the toxic gas. From a distance, Kriss and Ariels hair looked almost the same. This caused the enemy archers to be unable to differentiate between Ariel and Kriss, who was an expert swordsman and posed the biggest threat to them. As they hesitated for a moment, Ariel and Kriss were able to dodge a few of the arrows that came their way. However, Ivy and Pamela were not so lucky. This was especially so for Pamela as her armor was mostly ceremonial and was not able to hold up against any form of attack. Even if the enemy troops were not using the enhanced arrows and were using normal arrows instead, Pamelas armor would not stand a chance. Hmph, your time is over, it will be in your best interests to disarm and surrender to us! Maybe I would let you live for a few more days! Would you like to do it yourself or would you want me to do it for you?! Captain Laurent seemed almost like a completely different person. It was highly likely that the real Captain Laurent was no longer alive. Looking at this imposter, Bella was filled with hatred and disgust. Even though the previous Captain Laurent was not classically handsome, at least he was a decent person at heart. The imposter was ugly and fierce-looking. He always had a creepy expression on his face and his beady eyes were filled with violence and greed. One look at him and one could tell that he was a bad person, like those depicted in stories in the past. The fake Captain Laurent began to return to his true self as the armor on his body literally burst at the seams. From a lean and lanky person, he turned into a brutish, muscular man. With a decisive thrust, Bellas stabbed her sword into the mans chest. However, it seemed as though she had stuck it into a piece of soft sponge and had no effect on the man at all. This feeling could be likened to stabbing one of Bellas demonic underlings. You seem to have a very sturdy body! It doesnt seem like you are human at all! At least, not like any human I have encountered on this continent.1 You are about to be my prisoner, why should I answer a slaves question? Watch how I am going to tear this mask of arrogance off you. As Bellas hands were both on the hilt of her sword, the imposter took advantage of the situation and reached for Bella with outstretched arms. This fellow clearly intended to subdue Bella with a vice-like hold and he could play with this haughty female duke and make her submit to his whims. Bella, leave now! This insolent fool, you are not to bully any of our academys students. In a flash, President Ivy had appeared behind the imposter. Using a dagger, she unleashed the assassins finishing move, the Backstab. With extreme precision, the dagger pierced right through where the imposter Captain Laurents heart should have been. However, like Bella, Ivys attack was a futile effort. Thats impossible. You do not have a heart Foolish woman, be good and wait for your turn to become a slave! In a blast of black energy from the imposter Captain Laurents body, Ivy was blown aside. Luckily, Kriss caught her in time before she flew right into the enemys base camp. If that were to happen, it would have been a scene right out of a soap opera. Black energy, this feels really familiar. You are one strange fellow. Even though you obviously have a humans body, but you wield such strange forms of energy. Its not just you, every one of your people share this characteristic. All you feeble beings are not worthy of being considered as the human race. Only us, the great You, youre fine?! Bella stood unmoving in front of the imposter Captain Laurent, still holding on to the hilt of the sword protruding out of his body. Apparently, the blast of black energy had caused no actual damage to Bella. The thing that shocked the imposter the most, was that his ability to move had been sealed by Bellas sword, rendering him completely immobile. This arrogant, haughty, female duke was somehow able to seal his ability to move from inside him. It was practically impossible as none of the human race in this continent had the power to achieve something like that. Who in the world are you? D*mn, I am Slap! Before the imposter could reveal his real name, Bella had hit him across the face with a tight slap. On impact, Bella realized that the skin on the mans face was unusually tough and it made her hand feel slightly numb. Bella had initially wanted to maintain the demeanor of a royal. However, this fellow had the nerve to use his ultimate move on President Ivy right in front of her. What a jerk! President Ivy is part of her inner circle. There was no way that Bella could let this go without killing the man. Youre mere cannon fodder. You are not worthy enough for me to know your name. You dare. All of you, dont even begin to think about In a flash of a blade, the rebel army ringleaders head was sliced right off, with an incredulous expression permanently frozen on his face. It was as though he was surprised that there were any weapons on this continent that could cause him any harm. Kriss, you seem rather proficient in slicing off peoples heads! Eh, you got hit by an arrow too. Bella, we have been surrounded. Lets retreat. Pamelas cavalry had already met its doom. Kriss hands were covered in blood and there was no way to determine if the blood was hers or the enemys. In addition, there were many arrows sticking out of her body. Bella almost could not bear to see her in this state. If she was not technically a savior, she would have been dead by now. Just give up! We are indestructible. Based on the fact that we could be related, I can Despite having his head cut off by Kriss, the ringleader of the rebel army was still alive. His head dangled in midair as he continued to threaten Bella and the others. As for his body, it was a rather terrifying sight as not a single drop of blood was found on him. The ringleader of the rebel army might have realized that Bella was not like the other humans. Even though it still had manic undertones, he was less insolent when he was speaking with Bella. In addition, he did not say another word about keeping Bella as his sex slave. Go away! Who in the right mind would want to be in cahoots with you? If youre really that great, then try to resist this! Like a skilled soccer player from her previous life, Bella soared into the air and kicked the terrifying bodiless head back towards the army base. At this point, she had a vague idea where this guy was from. In the distance, Pamela stood unmoving with her eyes filled with despair. Just like those generals who had been defeated in battle, her limp figure had lost her previously imposing stature. At the same time, Ariel the Mage was rapidly launching various forms of offensive magic at the surrounding enemy forces, driving them away from both of them. The entire path was filled with bodies, which consisted of the light cavalry from the Manasvir Empire. None of the enemy troops had fallen at all. In this unfortunate battle, the Manasvir Empire had suffered a crushing defeat. In total, there were more than five thousand light cavalry troops and Garrison troops at the base camp and none of them had made it out alive. On the other hand, even though there were only about four thousand or so enemy troops, not one of them had been killed in battle. It seems like, I am really not qualified to be a general. Pamelas eyes glimmered with unshed tears as she slowly moved her knights saber up against her neck. Her army was completely annihilated, yet as their commander, she was still alive. This went against every single principle that Pamela had learned from her military books and it would be much better if she was dead. Pamela, dont do this. Stop, you cant do this! Of course, Pamelas attempt to end her own life was foiled as Bella rushed to her side and stopped the hand holding the sword from moving in the nick of time. This silly lass, had she learned all the military strategies and laws for nothing? If the commander was dead, then there was no way she would be able to stage a comeback. Bella, let go. Just leave me to you Pamela had every intention to continue, but there was no way Bella would allow her to succeed. To prevent her from biting her tongue in a desperate bid to commit suicide, Bella had used her other hand to knock her lightly on the back, rendering Pamela unconscious. No offense, Pamela. Im really sorry, but youre mine and I will never let you die in vain like that. Other than Bella and the five other girls, every single one of the troops from the Manasvir Empire had been completely wiped out. Ariel walked along the woods, attempting to find a suitable place to break out of this place while Kriss had President Ivy on her back and Bella carried General Pamela in her arms. As the equine steeds had been annihilated by the enemy forces, Bella and the others could only attempt to break out on foot. Once they had entered the woods, the enemy forces had begun to catch up. Just as they were to engage in battle, Bellas reinforcements had arrived. The rebel army had barely entered the woods before they were blown to the side by a White Bone Spear which had appeared to be thrown from afar. Taking this opportunity, Bella and the others took cover within the mountains. Any rebel troops that attempted to follow them were suppressed by a skillfully thrown Sky Bone Spear. The rebel troops had no choice but to watch helplessly as Bella and the others disappeared into the distance. Dem I mean, Mistress Bella, your servant is too late. Please punish me. Even though there were many bones of the dead in the valley, but there were only a few here in this area. I had spent a fair bit of time attempting to summon a few of your underlings. Bellas reinforcement was one of the demon lords, the Skeleton Emperor, Fred. As this was human territory, Fred did not wish to attract too much attention and had purposely decreased his original body of about five meters to just about two meters tall. If Fred was not wearing his blinding crown, he would have looked like any other Skeleton General. Fred was a demon lord from the Darkness Sacred Region sent to protect the Demon King Bella. With the help of the Demon Lord Clement, this group had hidden in a specially made carriage used to carry the bones of the deceased.1 The gatekeeper troops of the human empires would typically not check any carriages that transported human remains in fear of picking up any bad luck. These carriages would be allowed to proceed after a cursory glance. The Skeleton Emperor Fred and his subordinates, the Skeleton Generals had gathered in the carriage and had an unimpeded journey to the vicinity of the Olsylvia Academy. Fred, are these the few underlings that you mentioned Yes, I know that this is far too little. Pardon my incompetence, please punish me, Mistress Bella Alright, go and stop all those pesky humans behind us. Also, do you know if there are any ponds nearby? Staring out at the mountains behind the Skeleton Emperor Fred, Bella was rendered speechless at the sight of what appeared to be ten thousand, maybe twenty thousand skeletal troops. If this was what Fred had considered being a few reinforcements, she was rather glad that her subordinates ability to show off was one-tenths of her own. I understand. I have already found the pond earlier and have stationed some of my elite soldiers there as guards. If you wish, you can leave everything else to me, I will handle it for you. Alright, take your underlings with you and surround the camp. Remember my orders, you are not to attack them under any circumstances. Surround them, and wait for me to get there. I will deal with them personally. As Bella watched the Skeleton Emperor leave with his troops, a conspiratorial grin emerged on her face. The ringleader of the rebel troops was too smug! Since they were unable to reach an understanding, then the only way left was to fight to the death! This would be an interesting fight since the Skeleton Emperor Fred and his thousands of underlings were technically undead as well. Ariel and Kriss exchanged a knowing look, feeling rather unnerved. Both of them knew that Bella was not a good person. Bella had once admitted to Kriss that she was a Demon King and Ariel had visited the City of Sin with her as well. However, the only thing that Kriss and Ariel were unsure of was if either of them were good people. In the attack earlier, both Kriss and Ariel showed no hint of glee when cutting down their foes. One look at them and you would know that they were seasoned in battle. In addition, their methods of killing were remarkably similar, where they preferred to tear their enemies to shreds in the most violent ways imaginable. The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, by a hidden pond in the depths of the Alcott Valley. The area within a ten meter radius of the small hidden pond had been temporarily demarcated as a Demon King Restricted Area and there were heavily armored elite skeletal soldiers. Their sole responsibility was to ensure that the Demon King Bella was able to enjoy an uninterrupted rare moment of relaxation. Kriss, are you alright? Where does it hurt? Let me massage it for you. Ariel, come closer so I can see where your injuries are. The pond was rather shallow as the water was only waist-deep. Bella sat within the pond with Kriss and Ariel on each side. Due to the earlier ambush, their bodies were all covered in various bloodstains. In addition, the conservative Olsylvia Academys uniform was nearly ripped to shreds during the battle. There was another reason why Bella had decided to retreat. Their uniforms were so torn and tattered from the fight that it was practically falling off their bodies. Bella did not wish for any of the enemy troops to get any opportunity to catch an eyeful of eye candy and thus retreating was the most sensible option. This time, Ariel and Kriss were unexpectedly obedient as they sat quietly at Bellas side without objection. Taking advantage of the opportunity to check on their wounds, she ran her hands all over their gorgeous bodies. Ariel and Kriss were both flushed red, yet they did not resist any of Bellas violations. Kriss and Ariel were both Dark Saviors who had crossed dimensions to get here. Therefore, the arrows were unable to pierce any of their defenses. However, their uniforms were not so lucky. Both ladies were focused on each others reactions as they feared that if they were to resist, Bella would distance herself from one of them and redirect her affections to the other. At the moment, Bella was only able to take a little bit of advantage. This was not the best time nor place for her to claim Ariel and Kriss fully as her own. This location was especially unsuitable for any wild frolicking. Bella, what are you what is happening here? Where is my assassins outfit?! Earlier, President Ivy had been knocked unconscious by the rebel ringleaders blast of black energy. When she came to realize that she was sitting stark naked within a pool, she had almost thought that she had been caught by the enemy troops and nearly had a panic attack. Ivy, relax. Youre fine now. Are your wounds still hurting you? I have already dealt with everything for you. Mm, it doesnt hurt anymore. Can you let me go I I dont like this at all. No way, you havent fully recovered from your injuries. I will not let you go. Ivy was tightly wrapped in Bellas embrace as she voiced her objections towards Bellas insistent and wandering hands. However, her protests were useless as she realized that her body was not averse to Bellas violations. In fact, it ignited a spark of animalistic excitement in her. Bella, what are you doing to me are you using a spell or something? Stop __ me. I Ivy, be quiet. This is a time for us to recuperate. If you continue to make noise, you might reveal our location to those rebel troops. If that happens, I will have to leave you here and escape on my own! You how could you do this to me? I have saved your life before! As Ivy was clueless about the current situation, Bella made use of the excuse that they may be discovered by the rebel troops to calm her down. A conspiratorial smirk emerged on Bellas face as she looked at the trembling President Ivy in her embrace. President Ivy was no longer the cold young maiden assassin. She was now a vulnerable young girl seeking protection. Bella was not completely honest with her earlier. When she was treating Ivys injuries, other than taking advantage of her, she had secretly projected some dark energy into Ivys body through her wounds. Due to this, Ivys body would naturally be compliant to Bella. Kriss and Ariel had seen everything earlier, yet they were not averse to her actions and even thought that what Bella did was perfectly natural. Unknowingly, any of their realizations as a savior had completely vanished from their minds due to their associations and relationship with Bella. Pamela was unable to escape from Bellas demonic clutches either. Like Ivy, she had been stripped bare and placed in the pool to recuperate from her earlier injuries. However, Pamela was pretending to be asleep. She had roused from her sleep much earlier and wanted to make conversation with the others. When she saw that Bella was toying with Ivy, she quickly shut her eyes and continued to appear to be unconscious. Bella had already seen through Pamelas little ruse. While she was being intimate with Ivy, she could hear Pamelas breath quicken. This lass, pretending to maintain her composure even though she could barely take it any longer. Kriss, Ariel, Princess Pamela seemed to be hurt rather seriously! I doubt that she would awaken anytime soon. Why dont we hand her over to the rebel troops? Maybe they would spare our lives! Bella, I had no idea you were so despicable I guess I made a wrong judgment of your character why are you smiling When she heard that Bella was going to send her to the rebel troops, she was so shocked that she no longer dared to pretend to remain unconscious. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bella cackling with a maniacal glee with Kriss and Ariel by her side with similar expressions. Even an idiot would know that Pamela had been duped by Bella. This Duke was too much! Why would there be a female Duke who took so much joy in bullying other girls? Was there no order in the world, how could such a distasteful girl like Bella even become a Duke? Bella did not care what Pamela thought. Wordlessly, she handed the now silent President Ivy over to Kriss care. Bella sidled closer to Pamela, cradled her in her arms and picked her up. No matter what, Pamela was still a general. In a bid to preserve her dignity, she had wanted to resist. However, Bella had stopped her attempt to take her own life, which meant that she owed Bella her life. In addition, Bella had led her out of the enemy troops attacks. This made her reconsider her attempt to struggle as she did not think it was proper to refuse Bella outright. Pamela was about to push Bellas hand away. However, in her confusion, she hesitated and stopped moving. In that moment, she had no idea that her current actions would lead her to a life of being unable to refuse Bella. Bella, stop this! Youre really putting me in a spot. Please! Pamela, relax. It troubles me if you keep moving as well! As for those rebels, I know where they came from. Would you like me to tell you? Stop squirming and I will tell you. Bella had cleverly used the power of intelligence to stifle Pamelas need to resist. Once Pamela got hold of the information, Pamela would be like President Ivy and fall prey to Bellas wiles and charms. Volume 3 Chapter 113 - A Frenzied Battle Between Dark Forces in the Alcott Valley The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, Alcott Valley, on the perimeter of the Manasvir Empires base camp at Simon Quarry. The battle fire had ignited once again. This time, the rebel army was forced to retreat to their base camp to defend it until the end. They were facing an army, consisting of twenty thousand skeletons, that was five times their size. Despite being confronted with an undead army that easily outnumbered them, these rebel troops did not panic. They retreated to their base in an orderly manner and used their defensive walls as part of their strategy What is wrong with these people? This combat power is far too The Skeleton Emperor Fred looked out into the distance. Along the path, his skeletal troops had been suppressed by the force of the rebel troops arrows and exploding spheres. The metallic balls that this bunch of humans used as explosives had managed to blast the advancing skeletal troops into smithereens. D*mn it, my mistress, the Demon King, said that we should avoid damaging the army base camp at all costs. What should we do now? Due to Bellas orders, the Skeleton Emperor Fred was unable to unleash his ultimate move, which would blast a hole in the rebel army base camps defensive walls. At that moment, Fred was suddenly at a loss. The quality of this group of human troops combat ability was much higher than he had expected. Ever since he had become a Demon Lord, he had never seen a human army with soldiers with such strength and ability. Whats wrong, Fred? Are these enemies too much for you to handle? Sky Demon King, why have you come? Your humble servant deserves death for troubling Your Excellency into coming here in person. An interdimensional door had opened up behind Skeleton Emperor Fred and the Sky Demon King, Dolores, had walked out. Back in the day, she had been a princess of the Demon Race and she had now grown into one of the three demon kings of the Darkness Sacred Region. In comparison to Bella and Eleanor, who preferred to maintain low profiles, Dolores had a much more imposing presence as a Demon King. Fred, Bella Where is she?! Sky Demon King, Mistress Demon King is still recuperating at the small pond in the mountains! Shall I inform her of your presence? Mistress Kriss is there as well. Never mind, I will speak to her during her vacation. I am here to help you resolve the situation. There is no need for you to mention anything about me being here to Bella. I will do it myself the next time I see her. Your wish is my command. On the defensive walls of the rebel armys base camp, their ringleader, General Colin was paying close attention to the advancing troops. He was the team leader who had an altercation with Bella earlier on, where she had used his head as a soccer ball. Even though the skeletal troops outside the camp had stopped their attacks, they had not retreated. Instead, they had surrounded the base camp. General Colin, the route for our retreat has been blocked. These skeletal troops have a chain of command and are a different level of species from the ones in our continent. I know. You may leave. How is the situation at the Simon Quarry? Tell the main team to pick up their speed. Even though my people have control over the teleportation arrays coming in, these skeletal troops that have appeared out of nowhere are making me uneasy. The feelings of unease that Colin had felt continued to grow. Their initial objective for invading the Coristel Continent was to kidnap Princess Pamela and attempt to resurrect the big guy lying dormant in the Simon Quarry. However, there was now a sudden change of plans as there was an unknown dark force interfering with their sneak attack. At the same moment, many demonic beings began to appear in the distance behind the skeletal troops. Those demonic beings looked just like eagles but they were ten times bigger. When the eagle-like demonic beings had all emerged, many more skeletal troops began to follow. How is this possible? Arent we still in control of any magical teleportation arrays? As far as Colin could see, the skeletal troops had almost doubled in strength and there were more than forty thousand skeletal troops. By now, the rebel troops were outnumbered by troops that were ten times their size. It seemed like it was going to be impossible to emerge victorious this time. These massive eagles were more than ten meters tall and their wingspan was eight meters long. The eagle-like beings flapped their giant wings and sped towards the base camp. It was a terrifying sight to behold as hundreds of giant eagles hovered in the skies over the base camp. The rebels archers were not able to shoot their arrows far enough to reach these giant eagles and could only watch helplessly as they circled the camp. To make things more frightening than they already were, the giant eagles began to toss hundreds of mysterious objects from the skies. These black objects caused many huge dents when they slammed into the ground. What is this black stuff? Let me take a look Robin, stay back. That thing theres A few of the rebel troops stood around one of the black mysterious objects, trying to figure out what it was. When one of the team leaders was about to stop their thoughtless behavior, the black object exploded, spraying black goo all over anyone who was nearby. Many of the rebel troops who were standing close by had been sprayed right in the face. It was a strange sight to behold. My eyes It burns! This liquid is poisonous Once the rebel troops had been splattered with the black goo, they fell to the ground, screaming in pain. It was as though they had been splashed with acid. Even though they were unable to die, they were still susceptible to pain, especially from something as strong as acid. This was not the end. Many horrifying humanoid creatures began to crawl out of the pile of black goo on the ground. These creatures looked like zombies but were much scarier. The creatures had bodies that resembled black mud and their features were indistinguishable. Die, you monsters, die! This is help.. When a few courageous rebel troops took up their weapons and attempted to slash some of the black mud men, their swords got caught in the sticky bodies. Before they could react, a large slit split open and the black mud men revealed terrifying mouths. Taking advantage of their distracted states, the black mud men bit off the troops heads and swallowed them whole. More black mud men continued to crawl out of the holes in the ground and started to run towards the rebel troops like scavenger ghosts. The entire scene descended into chaos and seemed like an apocalyptic biochemical warfare scenario. Many of the rebel troops had been pushed to the ground and eaten alive. Their unkillable nature was completely useless in the face of these monsters as the mud mens only objective was to eat humans. The rebel archers who were further away had prepared their arrows to retaliate. However, the black mud men seemed to be able to anticipate their every move and many black tentacles emerged from their chests. These tentacles shot towards the archers and each archer was pulled towards the black mud men. The archers suffered a worse fate than those on the ground as some of the tentacles directly pierced their hearts before they were devoured. Every time a black mud man devoured a rebel soldier, it would split and form another mud man. In no time at all, the hundreds of black mud men had multiplied tenfold. At least one thousand rebel troops had been eaten alive and they had deteriorated into military chaos. No one listened to any commands. All they knew was that they had to try and get out of this alive. The stronghold in the army camp toppled almost immediately. The rebel soldiers were frantically running in every direction with a horde of black zombies chasing them. Often, random soldiers would be grabbed by a tentacle and dragged back towards the horde and devoured. Their unkillable abilities were useless now. Once they had been eaten, there was no way they could be revived. The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, outside of the Alcott Valley, on the perimeter of the Manasvir Empires base camp at Simon Quarry across from the base camp of the Darkness Sacred Regions army. Sky Demon King, arent these scavengers Didnt Mistress Demon King prohibit the use of these creatures on humans? As he spoke, Skeleton Emperor Fred trembled slightly. Even Demon Lords like him were a little frightened of these scavengers. These creatures were similar to scavenger ghosts but were far more terrifying as they ate anything and everything in sight. Their targets were determined by their master and could change at any moment. Within the Darkness Sacred Region, the scavengers were used to deal with failed demonic beings who did not adhere to the Demon Kings rule. If any of the Demon Lords were to stage a revolt, they would be dealt with using these scavengers as well. Even though no Demon Lord had ever attempted to revolt, they were all rather frightened of the scavengers anyway. If the scavengers targets were to switch to the skeletal people, Fred would have to make a run for it with his army as soon as he could. These scavengers specialized in biological warfare. The only good thing about them was that they would only attack and devour their targets and nothing else. Fred, these people are barely human anymore. Bella has already permitted me to proceed. Your army will be in charge of cleaning up the loose ends in the battleground. If there is nothing else, Im leaving as I have more things to take care of. As soon as she was done, the Sky Demon King Dolores turned to leave through the interdimensional door. Once the scavengers were done eating, they would turn back into black goo. After that, all the skeletal troops had to do was help in cleaning up the area. Emperor Fred, Shadow Demon Dhampir has sent an urgent message. There is a huge commotion at the Simon Quarry. A big boss has appeared. It requires us to head over to assist immediately. This thing seems to be rather tricky to handle and the other Demon Lords infiltrating the human race have already been notified. A big boss huh I think it might be better if I report this to my Mistress Demon King as well. Seriously, this bunch of humans has gotten way out of hand. Theyre even better at creating trouble than us demonic beings, and they do this nearly every day. Sooner or later, this continent will be destroyed by the humans. The outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, in a hidden pond in the depths of the Alcott Valley. Bella, these clothes are too too revealing. Get me a change of clothes. Something much more normal would be great! President Ivy, these red ribbons look beautiful! Dont you like them? This looks weird on me. Also, whats the deal with these bells?! These bells are a demonic artifact, the Souls Melody. They can detect even the slightest sounds within the atmosphere and it is a treasured artifact used to stop assassins. Also, the red ribbons are Blood Silk. Its extremely rare and not something that you can simply get anywhere. President Ivy, you only have two options. Either you wear this or nothing at all. I have already chosen for you, so youre welcome. President Ivy looked at Bella, feeling a flush of red creeping her neck and cheeks. The clothes she wore were simply various strips of red ribbons crossed along her body. This outfit was a product of Bellas kinks and it was no different from the little eye candy outfits in the gentleman games of the previous world which depicted Christmas presents. Being Christmas presents meant that only the crucial parts of the young maiden would be covered in red ribbons with most of her skin revealed. President Ivys wrists, feet, and neck were decorated with small, delicate bells. If not for the other girls nearby who were watching them, Bella had had every intention of tying President Ivy up, throwing her into a gift box, and wrapping her up, just like a real Christmas present, after whisking her away. The outfit was truly made from some extremely rare ingredients. As for Bellas argument, President Ivy was not able to come up with any retort and could only keep the outfit on. At least, she would not be naked when she returned to school. Her assassins outfit had been destroyed in the earlier battles. Kriss and Ariel had turned their heads away in embarrassment. These outfits, normally only seen in erotic games, were not things that an innocent girl of the Other World like President Ivy would understand. As interdimensional travelers, both of them knew exactly what this outfit was used for. They secretly wanted to put on the outfit as well, just that they were too shy to say anything. Bella, could you send me back? If these rebel troops are a human race from another continent, I have to report this to my father. This information is going to be a big deal to all the human empires. Just like President Ivy, Pamela was also wearing a Christmas present outfit. However, it was decked with pink ribbons instead of red. As for this outfit, Pamela felt embarrassed as well. However, to persuade Bella to let her go, she did not care anymore. President Ivy and Pamela were trapped close to Bella, one on the left, the other on the right. They knew that if they did not please Bella, this female hooligan of a Duchess would never let them leave. As they were unaware of the situation outside, and they were wearing such unique underwear, Ivy and Pamela did not dare to make their escape. No, no, you are both injured and need to rest. Leave everything to me. I will deal with it. Any incoming teleportation arrays should have already been blocked by the rebel army. But Bella knocked both Ivy and Pamela out with a light knock on their backs. She did not intend for either of them to see what was about to happen. When she had decided to use the scavengers to get rid of the rebel army, she knew she could not let them know what occurred after. The image of the scavengers eating humans was far too gory and frightening. Any girl who was not from the Darkness Camp would be heavily traumatized by the sight. However, these rebel troops were unlikely to be from this continent. The human race from this continent would not have abilities that would render them unkillable. Bella, you dont intend to bring these two juniors back to to do naughty things to them, do you? Erotic things are prohibited, and you know that. Kriss, dont look at me like that. I just do not want them to tire themselves out. President Ivy is going to move into our hostel, which means that we would be roommates. Also, Pamela is Elaines younger sister. Its simply not right to leave them be. As for Bellas rogue explanation, Kriss decided not to pursue any further. Anyway, Bella would not really enslave them. Even though this female Demon King had alternative tastes, she was always gentle with the ladies around her. Bella, these humans could be undead. I agree with you that it is extremely likely that they came from a different continent. Ariel, lets go and help Pamela reclaim her military base! By now, the scavengers I mean, my underlings should have already devoured most of the rebel troops in the camp. Ariel and Kriss had a dark past and did not seem to be repulsed by things like massacres. Bella knew that unlike President Ivy and Pamela, they were strong enough to stomach such bloodshed, and decided to bring them along. As for President Ivy and Pamela, Bella had brought them with her as well. To leave two ravishing beauties in the forest would be too risky. If they were found by any lucky pervert, they would definitely be taken advantage of. From her Space Ring, she retrieved two Flying Magic Carpets, placed both girls gently onto the carpets, and handed them to the heavily armored Elite Skeletal Troops nearby. Honestly Bella, if my ancestors were to see you do such a thing with a Flying Magic Carpet, they would roll over in their graves! Ariel, what do you mean the Flying Magic Carpet is nothing but a small thing which can never be compared to any of you. It cant be eaten! At least you ladies could yknowbe eaten Hey, stop looking at me. Quickly, we need to head to the military camp! What What about me? Am I food to you? You Where did she go? This is so annoying, I hate it when she leaves so quickly. Before she revealed her true colors, Bella quickly changed the topic. She left so quickly that she did not hear what Ariel was mumbling at the end. However, Kriss heard it all but she did not say anything. Ariel was one step ahead of her and said everything she had wanted to say. Instead, she was berating herself for being so slow! The Coristel Continent was not the only continent in this dimension. There were many of them. In the same vein, the human race was not limited to the Coristel Continent. Even though the continent was named as the Human Continent, it did not contain all of the human race in this Other World. The rebel army that had attacked the military base could have been mutated humans who had crossed over to this continent in secret. If they were able to reach out to the Manasvir Empire, it meant that they had already infiltrated deep into the area as this region was central to the Coristel Continent. To prevent any unnecessary panic among the human empires, Bella planned to blame all of this on the Demon Race. One of her subordinates, Skeleton Emperor Fred, and his skeletal troops should be able to pass for the Demon Army. When the undying bodies of the rebel troops were finally devoured by the scavengers, she would tell Fred to leave a pile of skeletons as proof. Bella was confident that the Manasvir Empire would corroborate her story and place the blame about what had happened on an attack by the Demonic Race. Volume 3 Chapter 114 - The Curtain Falls on the Secret War of Alcott Valley Outskirts of Olsylvia Academy, outside the Alcott Valley, in front of the tent of the garrison headquarters of Simon Quarry of Manasvir Empire. Colin, the commander of the rebels, had fewer than 100 troops left. In less than an hour, over four thousand rebels had been eaten and there were less than a hundred of them left. It had to be acknowledged that these scavengers were too efficient. The gates to the military camp had been opened long ago, and the large skeleton army that had been watching from outside poured in. Your Excellency the Duchess, you you are not a human at all! Colin looked at the demonic army approaching. Although he knew that it was over, his voice didnt tremble at all. Three figures that appeared to be deputy generals stood at the front of the large army of black zombies and skeleton soldiers. Kriss and Ariel were wearing Demonic Marshal Armor, and they were completely covered by the dark gold armor. There was a fierce devil mask on their faces that only had holes in it for their eyes and nose. To cover up and fool others, they had deliberately picked weapons that had nothing to do with their profession. Kriss held a super-long spiked club and Ariel held a two-handed sword. Because the armor was crafted in a general style, it wasnt possible to tell their genders by looking at them, so outsiders couldnt tell that these two Demonic Marshals were actually human girls in disguise. Unlike them, Bella wasnt low-key. Although she also wore Demonic Marshal Armor, she didnt wear a mask and helmet. In any case, the other party was about to die, so she might as well let him understand how he died. However, Kriss and Ariel had chosen to wear the Demonic Marshal Armor without any prompting from Bella at all. These two roommates were really too proficient. Brother, dont make such a tragic, heroic expression! Although we arent good people, nobody here is good. Relax a bit. For better or worse, youre a Duchess. For the sake of a nobles honor, would you be willing to fight a duel with this one, so that this one can experience your strength? Colin resisted his impulse in order to reason with Bella. Right now, he had another way out, which was to take advantage of the challenge against Bella to use a secret art and attach himself to Bella. This was the big skill that the Lord had given him to save his life, and he had used it many times before to escape from desperate circumstances. This time, however, the goddess of fortune was clearly not on his side. Bella showed a scornful smile on her face and took a few steps back. Kriss and Ariel followed suit and moved to the sides. After that, a dozen cannons were pushed forward by the skeleton army. Duchess what do you mean by this? Is Your Excellency disregarding the dignity of nobility?! The continent Colin was from also had artillery. When faced with over a dozen black holes that were artillery muzzles, he didnt dare resist, no matter how hard it was for him to die. This thing was even more powerful than the artillery back home, and even just based on its caliber, it was much bigger. Previously, because of Bellas request, the skeleton army had been prevented from destroying the military camps fencing. Not only the Demon Lord, but even the Skeleton Emperor Fred didnt dare to make any big moves and didnt dare fire the dozens of cannons that it had been allocated from the Darkness Sacred Regions Quartermaster. Now that they had killed their way into the military camp, they could finally pull them out and show them off. I dont plan to reason with you! Besides, you arent from the human race on our continent. What kind of noble dignity is there to discuss with you? Goodbye! Fire! You demoness Our Veni Colin hadnt finished his words when over a dozen cannons fired instantaneously. The unfortunate rebel general, along with the remaining hundred rebels, was blown to pieces in the artillery explosion. After the cannons fired, the scavengers rushed up and ate the remains, ensuring that they wouldnt be able to revive. Colin was the most miserable because he was the main general. Many skeleton soldiers had been blown to pieces in the previous confrontation between the two armies, so the skeleton armys cannons were especially vengeful as they focused on him right from the start. As soon as the cannons fired, Colin was attacked by three of the cannons and blown apart into so many bits that not even the dredges remained No, this fellows head still remained! They could see a head rolling around on the ground, and it was precisely Colins. Could it be that this fellow had a life like a cockroach? He hadnt died even like this. That head hadnt rolled very far before it was surrounded by skeleton soldiers. Now that the military camp was full of his Bellas people, this fellow wouldnt be able to get away. This great Master, our Venifreza Empire has no grudges between us. Why did you have to destroy my vanguard troops? Colin should be dead. The voice that came out of his head was not his original voice. It sounded peculiar, and for the moment Bella had no way to tell if it was a man or a woman. However, she had always been fearless. She had beat this fellow up while his four limbs were still intact, and if he had plans to overturn the sky now that he was only left with a head, he was thinking too much. Bella came forward and stepped on the head with a foot, grinding the head into the mud. Are you a man or a woman? This Duchess disdains to deal with those of unknown genders. You devil Why should I Why should I answer your question? You havent answered mine yet, you arrogant! Bella raised a black sword and directly pierced straight down through the chattering head. Colin, who had been thoroughly dealt with by the sword, turned completely silent. The owner of this voice was a little interesting. If it was a girl, perhaps Bella would end up interacting with her in the future; if it was a man, then forget it. Sorry, Im precisely such a capricious person. Bella gently twisted the sword handle, crushing Colins chopped-off head into the mud with the swords movements. A lot of dark red blood splashed on Bellas armor but was blocked by the armors own Air Wall. Faced with such a cruel scene, Kriss and Ariel showed no objections at all, and it seemed as though what Bella was doing was a matter of course. Bella, whats our next step? Should we go back and report this to your Knight Teacher, the Dragon Knight Ingrid? Kriss, lets go to Simon Quarry and take a look. My subordinate Fred has already gone there to help out. Its still early now. Lets try to finish up as soon as possible. I still need to take bring Pamela and President Ivy back to play Cough, back for treatment! Outskirts of the Olsylvia Academy, outside the Alcott Valley. The Simon Quarry of Manasvir Empire. The once-popular Simon Quarry was now filled with dead silence. The entire quarry was filled with the mutilated bodies of soldiers from the Manasvir Empire and the many corpses of quarry workers. The entire ground of the Simon Quarry was dyed red with blood. The invading army had already captured this place. At the center of the quarry, a huge rock giant over fifteen meters tall stood there. It looked like a giant version of the Rock Puppets, and the entire rock giant was covered in white granite. It was a far cry from the black rock demon puppets that Bella had killed before. Other than this big fellow, the quarry was also filled with over a hundred six-meter tall black rock puppets that were pulling themselves upright. All the rock puppets of the entire Alcott Valley seemed to be concentrated here. This vast army of rock demons all stood still on the quarry grounds. They seemed to be a little cautious and didnt dare move casually because the quarry had already been surrounded. And what surrounded the quarry was not the human army, which was an important factor in why they were afraid to act rashly. Outside Simon Quarry was an encirclement consisting of all kinds of magical objects. There were at least 60,000 of them, and it was a densely packed and horrifying scene. In addition to these various magical objects, at the very front lines, hundreds of cannons had been erected. The skeletons and zombies were currently carrying artillery shells and calibrating distances. In the heart of the Demon Army, the larger ogres and butchers were currently assembling catapults. These catapults were different from those from the human empires. They were made with white bones that were harder than wood, and underneath the catapults, many black-clad demons were directing the installation. Of course, these things werent enough to deter the huge magic puppet. What really made it so that it didnt dare move was the giant cannon located at the center of the Demon Army. At the center of the army, there was a magic-guided cannon with a muzzle one meter wide. The projectiles fired by this cannon werent ordinary, but magical energy projectiles guided by magic. The giant magic cannon was the genuine rich mans cannon. Every time it was fired, it would consume a lot of demon beast cores, and it required at least medium level demon cores and above. If it was powered with advanced demon cores, this cannons attack would be equivalent to a forbidden attack cast by a mage. The cannon was pulled into position by six-meter-tall ogres. These fellows rarely made a move, and would only be used in city sieges. The ogres moved and adjusted the giant cannon until the barrel was facing the fifteen-meter tall white rock demon. Rock Puppets did not have long-range magical attacks. If they were to launch physical attacks, they would throw stones. However, due to the threat from the various long-range weapons that had been set up, they didnt dare to attack indiscriminately and could only gather together and wait for the right time to break out. Dem Mistress Bella has arrived. Everyone, salute Mistress Bella! Following the etiquette officers roar, dozens of demon generals and several Demon Lords all knelt to salute Bella. Because the space in the main tent was limited, these demons had transformed into human-like forms and looked less frightening. Fortunately, Pamela hasnt woken up. If she were to see the scene of her tens of thousands strong army being completely annihilated, Im afraid she would really collapse! Bella waved for the demon generals and Lords to get up, then walked over to the scrying mirror. It should be the so-called Venifreza Empires army that was occupying the Simon Quarry, and it was unknown what kind of secret art they had used in order to resurrect such a terrible rock puppet. Fortunately, her troops had arrived in time; otherwise, it would have been difficult for the entire Olsylvia Academy to escape from disaster. Kriss, what kind of happy thing did you think of? Im a little panicked seeing the slight smile on your face! Kriss and Ariel had removed the masks they used to cover their faces. Everyone here was Bellas man, and they had no intention of hiding as Bellas demons were quite trustworthy. There was another intention behind revealing their faces, which was that they wanted to indirectly tell Bellas subordinates that they were Bellas girlfriends. They were doing this in preparation for staying by Bellas side in the future. Consequently, Bella had caught sight of the obvious smile on Krisss face, and Bella was now trying to find out why she was smiling out of curiosity. In her impression, Kriss seldom smiled. No reason. Bella, I was thinking. As the Devil King, youre helping the Human Empire do this and that all day long. Are you happy living this kind of life without a proper job? This Im not working for nothing. At least I get a special reward every time! Besides, Kriss, Im too lazy to do proper business. There are so many people like us in the world. I dont want to steal others from their business. Bella would never do anything for free. if it hadnt been for the Christmas gifts she had received in the form of President Ivy and Princess Pamela, she wouldve been too lazy to summon out her subordinates from the Darkness Sacred Region. Bella hadnt dealt directly with the other two Demon kings when she summoned her subordinates and didnt know that that Demon King Dolores had been here before. Mistress Bella, the enemy sitting in the quarry seems to want to negotiate with us. They are sending messengers over. May I ask Mistress Bella what you intend to do with them Whats there to talk about? Just blast them. I have important things to do in the evening! This Should we also fire the giant cannon? Fire them all. This quarry doesnt belong to me. Dont keep any of the shells, transporting them back is damned expensive. Only stop when theyre all used up. At Bellas command, the demon armys artillery and catapults opened fire at the quarry at the same time. Countless shells and thrown rocks hit the Rock Puppets and blew them into pieces. Although the Rock Puppets had abnormally high defense, when faced with gunpowder weapons, their defense was still a little short. In particular, whenever the magic cannon fired, the white Rock Puppet King was directly pushed back by a good few meters, and its upper body was now covered with large artillery scars. After the attacks began, the Rock Puppets began to rush towards the Demon Army. The Rock Puppets moved very slowly, and the Demon Armys artillery took the opportunity to shoot at their legs. Many Rock Puppets fell over on the way forward, their legs broken by the cannons. Because the Rock Puppets heads were made of stone, they had no IQ to speak of. They wouldnt make detours as they walked, and if the Rock Puppets up ahead had toppled, the ones behind it wouldnt take heed and would continue to push forth. Very soon, the passage leading out of the quarry was blocked by the Rock Puppets bodies. The situation in this battlefield skewed to one side instantly. The Rock Puppets were blocked, and the Demon Armys artillery units and catapult constantly treated them as live training targets. Faced with round after round of bombardment, Alcott Valleys former overlords were about to face their demise. The fifteen-meter tall White Rock Puppet finally stopped moving after six rounds of magic cannon fire. The Rock Puppets also fought back, frantically throwing stones, but when these boulders landed amongst the Demon Army, they were blocked by the other sides magical barriers and were broken up and crushed against the magical shielding. Bella did not go to the front lines to kill the enemy. She knew too little information about the Venifreza Empire and only knew that the human beings in that Empire were very different from humans in the Human Empires of the current Coristel Continent. They could avoid death and had a very strong ability to revive. They seemed to have some skill at disguise, but she didnt know any other intelligence. They would be miserable if there was an ambush from their opponents after they rushed in and engaged in battle. It was better to sit there with nobody else around and enjoy the landscape! Kriss and Ariel were very enthusiastic about finding places close to Bella to sit themselves down. They were still carrying weapons that didnt match their professions, and it was an unwise move to go down and participate in the fight. But, they werent just sitting there doing nothing. The defensive magical barrier had been put up by Ariel, and even Bella was unable to judge the strength of this beautiful female magician. For her to be able to maintain such vast defensive magic for such a long time while sitting here sipping wine, her expression unchanged, was something that even her class advisor, Holy Magic Mentor Gilbert might not be able to do. The demon generals and Demon Lords who had been on standby around them all tacitly withdrew. Soon after, the ghost maids that were in charge of logistics brought over all sorts of snacks and wine and placed them on the command table in front of Bella one after another. Inside the Simon Quarry, two thousand troops from the Venifreza Empire were in retreat. Unlike the portion of the army that had captured the garrison, these two thousand soldiers were all mages and were much more valuable than the four thousand members of infantry that had been destroyed earlier. Big sis, the teleportation array has been set up. Lets retreat! Our army unit that took control of the array that leads to Alcott Valley has been discovered by those mercenaries and students from Olsylvia Academy. Theyre about to recapture the teleportation array. Damn it. How could the guys on the other side be so brainless? They made such a big move that they even brought over the Manasvir Empires troops. Whats that all about? Two armored figures stood out amongst the Venifreza Empires mage army. One of the two was the one who had confronted Bella previously through Colins chopped off head. They were both very angry about the failure of their attack this time, yet they also felt helpless. The other party had never had any intention to reason with them, and they had been attacked even before their messengers could be sent out. Little sis, go back and properly investigate who this Duchess is. Is she a puppet under the Demon Kings control, or someone else? This person is too wayward The eldest princess of the Venifreza Empire could see Bella, who was indulging in a decadent life of wine and women in the open-air base camp, through a telescope-like object. The blond beauty had no military demeanor at all. She had a maiden wrapped in pure white silk in each arm, one of which was precisely the target of their attack, Princess Pamela, but the Princess had already fallen asleep. The ears of the two beautiful girls had been plugged by delicate cotton earplugs, and they could not hear the roaring sound of the cannons, so they didnt wake up. In addition to this, on either side of Bella were two beautiful silver-haired maidens, one of whom was responsible for feeding Bella snacks while the other held up a glass filled with red wine since both of Bellas arms were full. Bellas face hadnt been tense from beginning to end, and if she had a crown on her head, she would look no different from those royal scoundrels who came out to hang out with the military. The eldest princess of the Venifreza Empire was so angry! She was a legitimate soldier who had won countless battles and was usually very strict on both herself and the soldiers beneath her. Today, she had actually been defeated by this kind of undisciplined, rich brat, which was a great blow to her. Bella seemed to have noticed her peeping, and after Bella sent a meaningful look in her direction, the lens of the telescope the eldest princess of the Venifreza Empire was carrying instantly shattered. Bella had immediately guessed that the peeper was a girl; otherwise, one of the princess eyes would have been destroyed along with the telescope. Little sister, lets go. Remember this woman for me The plan for the invasion of the Venifreza Empire was declared a failure due to Bellas intervention. During this secret war, Bella had wiped out four thousand of the Venifreza Empires vanguard troops, captured hundreds of Rock Puppets Hearts as trophies, and obtained a rare rock demon soul. For Bella, the biggest gains she had obtained were the two Christmas gifts of Princess Pamela and President Ivy that she had picked up. The rest were of no interest to her. As for the casualties, Bellas side lost over a thousand skeleton soldiers. Their allies the Manasvir Empire lost ten thousand people, and amongst the neutrals, a dozen or so of Olsylvia Academys students had been injured, while the mercenaries casualties were unknown for the time being. Volume 3 Chapter 115 - Olsylvia Academy’s Midnight Expedition Group Sets Out Again Olsylvia Academys Six Major Academy Lakes, Vignia Lake lakeside, Duke Bellinas exclusive Pure White Heaven, inside the room above Bellas number one dormitory room. This room was built in the middle of the entire dormitory building, and the layout resembled a restaurant built for foreign guests. Although it was only three oclock in the afternoon and there was still sunshine outside, the room had been lit up with little red candles that were usually reserved for candlelight dinners and the dim candlelight brought a bit ambiguity to the rooms atmosphere. Please come in. Princess Isaman, welcome to my humble house! Duke Bella, youre too polite. If you call your dormitory a humble house, then most of the dorms in the entirety of Olsylvia Academy arent even qualified for occupancy. Bellas seat was at the edge of the plain white dining table set in the center of the room. The table was already full of delicious dishes; a variety of precious ingredients were everywhere, some of which were things that even money couldnt necessarily buy.1 In addition to Bella, several of Bellas lolita maids were also present. The two demon and evil gods, Angel and Mia, as well as Noesha and Betty, these two bringers of chaos, were all dressed in exquisite maid clothes with smiles on their faces. They just felt that it was fun to play this way and didnt truly want to be maids. On the balcony not far away, Lolita was dressed in a black, gothic lolita outfit. She didnt know what to do with the glasses, and in order not to bring trouble to the dining table, Bella hadnt asked her to play the role of a maid. Instead, Lolita was given the status of banquet bodyguard, and she looked the part with a thin sword hanging from her waist. President Isaman had some opinions about Bella, but still respected Bellas offer and had changed into a blue dress in order to attend the event. The dress was clearly an evening gown that would be worn at a grand banquet and was paired with a beautiful heart-shaped sapphire necklace. Duke Bella, can your gaze be a little more respectful of the occasion? Are you looking at the necklace or something else Isamans dress was an evening gown. She could originally have chosen to dress in any old dress and still matched the occasion, but given Bellas bad taste, plus the fact that she had to thank Bella for something, she had dressed up in this more formal evening wear instead. Unexpectedly, Bellas gaze had been fixed on her chest ever since she was seated. Fortunately, there isnt anyones name President Isaman, youve misunderstood. The shape of your necklace is too unique. It looks like something only girls with lovers would wear, so I just wanted to see if your boyfriends name is engraved on it! Bella, your focus has always been different from others. I dont have a boyfriend. How about you introduce one to me? Since youre so interested in the topic. Alright. Isnt there a ready-made one here? Theres no need to search, its right in front of you. Ill help you engrave my name onto the necklace for you! You. stop joking around. Lets talk about proper matters! In terms of shame, Isaman really wasnt Bellas opponent. In order not to fall into Bellas ploy with this unintentional topic, President Isaman chose to get the topic back on track. Girl, there were more important matters on hand than looking for a boyfriend! Really. After Bella won the bet, President Isaman would become her person, and there was no rush for the moment. With this in mind, Bella sat back gracefully and poured a glass of wine for Isaman. President Isaman picked up the high-stemmed wine glass, her pair of beautiful blue eyes gazing into the glass of blood-red wine for a long time before touching her glass to Bellas and taking a sip. This female rogue really wasnt simple. She knew when to bend and when to stretch. It was no wonder that so many girls had been corrupted by her. Isaman had thought that Bella would persist in her boyfriend problems, but unexpectedly, Bella knew when to stop. Although she was a little unwilling, Isaman had to admit that Bella was much more scheming than many of the old foxes shed met before. Bella saw that Isaman didnt even blink as she drank down a large glass of Demons Feast and whispered internally that this Isaman seemed to be a master when it came to wine. Sylvia and Natasha had drunk the same glass of Demons Feast, but their eyes had turned a little confused while this student presidents expression had never changed at all. Fortunately, she didnt intend to do the same thing she had done to the Disciplinary Committees Chief Natasha as President Isaman probably wouldnt get intoxicated. Demons Feast wasnt a cheap wine, and it pained her to have to use more of it. Bella, I already know about what happened in the Alcott Valley yesterday. Thank you for saving my little sister, Pamela. However, I just dont understand when the demons started to have such powerful skeleton soldiers. Over ten thousand troops from Manasvir Empire only managed to kill two thousand skeleton soldiers before getting annihilated. Also, the Rock Puppets of Alcott Valley have disappeared, and there are obvious signs of explosions near Simon Quarry. Its so strange. I asked President Ivy, who came back with you, but she said she didnt know much about the situation. Do you know anything about it?! Bella nearly sprayed out the wine in her mouth, but she managed to hold back. She cursed the officials from Manasvir Empire who were in charge of this matter in her heart. Those idiots couldnt even act and had been too reluctant to even send a few more people to Simon Quarry to help cover for her. Also, were they incapable of faking their military exploits?! She had left behind the bones of a thousand skeleton soldiers, and they actually went and reported it honestly to their superiors. Couldnt they have broken them to bits before sending it up? If shed known it would be like this, Bella wouldve taken care of it herself. Ivy certainly wouldnt have said anything. Bella had been the one to bring her back, tossing her straight onto the bed in the secret room and spending an entire night with her. Right now, President Ivy had already fallen, and out of the Five Major Campuses of Olsylvia Academy, other than President Isaman and President Lucia, the other three Student Union Presidents had already fallen under Bellas control. Isaman, I also wont know even if you ask me like that! You can go ask your sister! Theres no need for that. Its great as long as Pamelas fine. The secret of her being a princess cant be made public for the time being. But, did you really not do anything bad to her? How come shes been clamoring to move into your dormitory ever since she returned? She not even willing to stay in the barracks. I really havent. I didnt do anything bad to Pamela President Isaman, the reason youve made so much effort to come and see me cant be because of these kinds of wretched things, right? Bella and Isamans interview took a whole afternoon to finish, and what they talked about between them was unknown at the moment. However, it didnt appear to be a difficult transaction. President Isamans mood never fluctuated, and it seemed that everything was within her control. Well? What do you guys think of this big sister? After the party, Bella watched as Isaman departed, then asked the lolita maids around her for their opinions. When Isaman had left, she had deliberately wrapped herself in the conservative Olsylvia Academy school uniform C she probably hadnt wanted anyone other than Bella to see how she looked in an evening gown. Sooner or later, the sapphire on her chest would be engraved with Bellas name. Bella put away her regret and began to think about how to obtain Isaman more quickly. President Ivy and the others would be moving in the day after tomorrow. Isaman was as a President of the school union and giving her the privilege of roaming around outside wasnt very good. Elder sis, President Isaman isnt a good person! None of my little friends dared to come near her while she was making her way here. Sister, I feel that way too. I added a bit of evil magic to the Demons Feast. If she had been a pure priest, she wouldnt have been able to drink it without having a reaction. Angel and Mia didnt hesitate to take the lead in expressing their opinions, though their intentions werent to scold President Isaman. For them, as demon and evil gods, praising someone as being good was the true way of insulting someone. Bella knew this and didnt think too much of it. Lady Sister, I just feel like you have more and more little partners around you. I dont know about anything else. Can you lend me that little mage sister to play around with?! I also want to get close to sister Sylvia. Noesha, your bad habits are resurfacing. Ive already sent Sylvia back to her dorm room since shes already on our side. Ill call her over when I have time! Bella interrupted Noeshas proposal. The lolitas eyes were filled with evil intent. Sylvia had drilled into her arms at the sight of her, and Bella really wanted to know what this girl had done to her. I dont have any opinions. In any case, I havent seen any real female opponents aside from Sister Bella. By the way, the Six Colored Flower that you sent over, the Kiwi Fruit, and the hearts of the Rock Puppets are all with Sister Sharon. Currently, Betty was only interested in refining strange drugs, so her answer to Bellas question still leaned towards that topic. After Alcott Valley had been attacked by the demons, the price of the Six Colored Flower, Kiwi Fruit, and Rock Puppet Hearts had risen in an instant. As a result of the incident, the Manasvir Empire had sent heavy troops to blockade the entire Alcott Valley and the Six Colored Flower and Kiwi Fruit could only be collected from other places for the moment. The price of Rock Puppets demon cores had gone up even further, and profiteers had been speculating with the price, pushing it up to 20 gold coins apiece. Even then, it was still rising C this item was really valuable now. Bella glanced at Lolita on the balcony. She had no objection to Bellas question, and seeing that she hadnt refused, Bella didnt continue to ask, either. Lolita would only express her opinion if she disagreed with Bella. At all other times, whatever Bella said was law. Lolita knew much more about Isamans real identity than Bella did. The Northern Campus of Olsylvia Academy, Filomena Nobility Academys living area. It was now around 9 PM, and there were still many students hanging out around the campus. For these aristocratic students, their nightlife had just begun. Bella, dressed in black armor, walked inside the brightly lit campus, followed by two adventure companions, the assassin Noreya and puppet master Elaine, as well as their new little sister, Lisha. According to , one of the nine forbidden spiritual sites was in Filomena Nobility Academy C the McPherson Monastery. The entirety of Olsylvia Academy could be split into the Nine Academy Midnight Forbidden Grounds, and the majority of them were concentrated in the Francis Academy and Olivia Wizard Academy. Each of the three remaining colleges had only one of the grounds. In a school like the Filomena Nobility Academy which specialized in teaching the nobility, the churchs blessings were relatively still in place and large-scale spiritual sites generally wouldnt appear there. Elaine, Noreya, are you unhappy? Why arent you talking? Didnt Kriss tell you guys last night that I had things to attend to outside and wouldnt return to the dorm for the time being? Bella, I found something interesting in my book last night. I wanted to talk to you about it, but who couldve known that you would stay out all night? I really had something to deal with. This Rock Puppet Heart is for you. Noreya, Little Sis Lisha, Ill give you your gifts tomorrow! Bella refused to admit that she had spent a night hanging out with President Ivy in the room next to her own last night. That cold and distant beautiful teenage assassin had been the most determined out of all the beautiful girls Bella had slept with to date. Bella had been busy all night and had finally used a cute puppet toy as bait before successfully tempting Puppet Ivy to fall for her completely. In order to appease her roommates, Bella had to use her usual trick of flattering beautiful woman. Sure enough, under the attack of Bellas sugar-coated bullets, Noreya, Elaine, and Lisha all stopped complaining. Ill let you off this time, Bella. What did my sister Isaman talk to you about this afternoon? It was so secretive and the maids around you also said that they dont know. Nothing really. We just discussed what happened at Alcott Valley yesterday. Oh. Nevermind then. But remember our agreement C I want to know what shes doing behind the scenes. Elaine originally wanted to ask more, but when she was faced with the Rock Puppets Heart, she temporarily let Bella off. The heart shed been given was the one that had been plucked out from the giant Rock Puppet that stood fifteen meters high and was a real treasure. The difficulty of producing Rock Puppets was related to this thing. Isaman did mention Elaine during their afternoon chat. But her request was similar to Elaines, and she had asked Bella to help her keep an eye on Elaine to see if this sister was secretly hiding any unspeakable secrets. Bella didnt know how she would deal with these two sisters mutual investigation requests and had simply accepted both of them. Isaman had paid her a lot of money and even promised Bella that she would fulfill a wish of hers if anything important happened. Other than agreeing to become a maid, she would do it as long as it was reasonable. These two sisters were playing with fire, especially Isaman. Did she think that Bella wouldnt be able to deal with her if she wasnt a maid?! That was too naive. If she wasnt a maid, couldnt she be a girlfriend? Based on its name, McPherson Monastery should have been built at St. Louis Church College. However, the monastery was actually built at Filomena Nobility Academy. Bella and the others looked around the campus for a while before finding the monastery, which had been built in a very prime location. Unlike Scripps Cemetery, which was also one of the nine forbidden sites, it was located at the heart of the lively campus and was surrounded by students. At the very least, it was nothing like the ghostly, terrifying Scripps Cemetery. Lisha, who had always been afraid of all sorts of spiritual things, was willing to take part in the midnight expedition in large part because the area wasnt as scary. At least, it appeared that way from the outside. McPherson Monastery covered a large area, and the outside was encircled by a three-meter high wall that ensured that outsiders couldnt see in. The entrance was barred by an iron gate that was made out of a single piece of iron. It was different from the hollow door of Scripps Cemetery and didnt allow people to see what the situation was like inside. Bella, what are you guys doing here? That door cant be opened! Just as Bellas hand reached the lock on the iron door, a beautiful girl who looked a little familiar came up to stop her. It was unknown where shed come from, and it felt like she had flashed out of thin air. You are may I ask where weve met before? How come you know my nickname?! President Angelia talks about you too many times a day. I have no choice but to remember your nickname. In that case, Ill introduce myself C Im Cynthia, Angelias secretary. Also, this door cant be opened at random. Otherwise, it will make quite a bit of trouble for Angelia and I. As for the reason, dont ask. Volume 3 Chapter 116 - A Desolate McPherson Monastery Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the peripheral area of one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds C McPherson Monastery. Bellas exploratory team was stopped by the Olsylvia Academys Student Unions Secretary, Cynthia, when they tried to enter the McPherson Monastery. As Cynthia was one of the Top Ten Academy Belles, Bella now had the good fortune of meeting all ten of them. Secretary Cynthia, what are you doing out here at this late hour instead of resting in your room? Staying up into the wee hours of the night is not good for you. I urge you to go back quickly. It wouldnt turn out well if Chief President Angelia has to worry about you! Late? Not at all. Bella, I hope youre not thinking about creating another big ruckus. I will not allow you to wreak havoc! Cynthia was wearing a pure white knights uniform and she had a rapier attached to her waist with the Radiant Churchs inscriptions engraved on the hilt of the sword. According to the information Bella had obtained from Chief President Angelia, the full abilities of Secretary Cynthia were an unknown quantity. Even Angelia was not completely in the know about her mysterious background. Secretary Cynthia, I have permission. Here are my documents of authorization. Feel free to look through them. Dont lie to me. The Academy would never allow a student society to develop a forbidden area like this. What is this Cynthia stared thoughtfully at Bellas documents. The authorization letter contained the student union presidents official seals from the five academy branches, Chief President Angelia, and Natasha, the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee. Somehow, this problem student was able to obtain the stamp of approval from President Isaman and Chief Natasha even though Bella did not seem to have a close relationship with either of them. Could it be that the Rose Society really had managed to obtain permission to explore the area? Didnt any of the student union presidents or the chief of the Disciplinary Committee object to such a ridiculous request? Seeing as Cynthia was now deep in thought, Bella quickly took the opportunity to move closer to her to observe if there was anything different about this beautiful girl who had made the top ten list. To her surprise, on closer inspection, there really was something strange about Cynthia. Cynthias flowing hair was gold. However, the color seemed a little unnatural up close and felt like it was dyed on. Even though it was much more expensive, hair dye did exist in this Other World. As an experienced old-timer, Bella had seen many golden-haired beauties in her day. No matter how convincing Cynthias gold hair was, she was not fooled by it. Other than her hair, Bella felt like Cynthias face was part of a disguise as well. She was absolutely beautiful, but it didnt appear real to her, and it was likely that Cynthias true appearance would look nothing like her current one. It was obvious to Bella that there was a minute difference between the color of her face and neck. Eh, Miss Bella, what are you looking at? Is there a problem with my face? Youre so annoying. Could you stay further away from me? Hehe, Cynthia, are you hiding something? Your face My face What about it? Just go ahead. Since you have permission, then I have no reason to remain here any longer. A hint of panic flashed across Cynthias azure irises. She planned to leave immediately after returning the authorization documents to Bella. Since Bella had the documents, it would make it less awkward for her to leave. She would find out the proper details from Chief President Angelia and the Disciplinary Committees Chief Natasha later on. Bella did not intend to let Cynthia go so soon, as she had not officially obtained all the seals of approval. For Presidents Maria, Britney, and Ivy, Bella had put their seals on the document in their presence, which meant that there would not be any problems. President Isaman had given her stamp during their undercover mission that afternoon, which would cover any loose ends. However, the biggest problem was Chief President Angelia and Chief Natashas seals, as Bella had gone behind their backs to obtain them. As Cynthias biggest doubts were not cleared, if Bella were to allow her to leave, she would definitely go directly to Chief President Angelia to clear things up. Once she spoke to Chief President Angelia, Bellas counterfeit documents would be exposed. Bella, what is the meaning of this? Let go of me! Cynthia, come along on this exploration adventure. Since youre already here, you might as well join me. Dont tell me youre not at all curious about whats within the McPherson Monastery! I Im not curious. I want to return to my room and retire for the night. Didnt you say I take it all back. Cynthia, if you dont come with me, it will really put me in a difficult position. Bella held on to Cynthias right hand as she prepared to take her along for the ride. As long as they entered the McPherson Monastery together, Bella and Cynthia would be accomplices. By then, Bella was sure that Cynthia would not reveal anything as they would be in the same boat. Bella, I really dont want to explore this place. Could you Cynthia, refuse again and I will rip off your disguise right now! I believe that your actual face is far more beautiful than this one. You Fine, just my luck. I guess I will join in your shenanigans this time. After this, please leave me alone. Of course. Cynthia, welcome to my society Sorry, I meant my exploratory team. On the surface, Bella seemed to be engaged in a formal handshake with Cynthia. In her mind, she was already scheming to make Cynthia hers. As Cynthia was one of the Top Ten Academy Belles, there was no reason why Bella should leave her to the likes of Scott or the other Saviors.1 Eventually, Cynthia gave in and joined Bellas exploratory team as a temporary member. Although she was the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church, she had no clue about what was hidden behind the doors of the McPherson Monastery. The other team members were all under Bellas command and thus did not raise any objections about her presence. Within the historical texts of the Radiant Church, there were very few detailed records about the McPherson Monastery. Many of them had been destroyed on purpose. The only thing that was left was half a message which said The McPherson Monastery is a place of forbidden religion. Here, sins were worshipped Now, the exploratory team consisted of five people C two knights, one assassin, one mage, and one swordsman. Usually, when exploring places of the supernatural, the team would include a Priest or professions that could conduct exorcisms. However, those on Bellas side were unavailable at the time. Her first choice was Isaman, but she had plans to secretly visit Pamela, who was feeling rather down. The four holy maidens and President Maria were busy dealing with the formalities which would allow them to move to Bellas place and were unavailable as well. This left Bella with no choice but to proceed with this mission without a priest on her team. Taking into consideration that something could go wrong, Bella had requested for Lolita to be stationed right outside the McPherson Monastery and await her orders. Many students from the Filomena Nobility would stay out at night. However, very few would walk past the perimeter of the McPherson Monastery. On the wrought metal gates, there was a sign hung by the Olsylvia Academys Main Student Union which stated in big, bold letters C Repairs in Progress, Authorized Personnel Only. Cynthia, do you have the keys? Bella, dont you already have permission?! They didnt give you a key? Well this problem Ill explain everything to you when we get back. Noreya, if you please. Are you here to investigate or to steal? Its wrong to pick locks. Noreya stepped forward with a piece of thin wire in her hands. With a few nimble movements, she unlocked the gates. Soon, everything that laid behind those gates would be revealed to the world after all these years. Once the gates were unlocked, Cynthia decided to let the lock picking issue go and pushed it open with Noreya. As Bella and Lisha looked past the gates, they were a little surprised. Initially, they had thought that the McPherson Monastery would be directly behind the gates. However, they did not expect that it would be much farther into the enclosure and was surrounded by walls as well. The outer part of the grounds was a large expanse of what seemed like a garden. An eerie gust of cold air brushed past the group as they opened the gates. It was unnaturally cold, almost as though it came from beyond the grave. Some of the Demon Lords who were Bellas subordinates lived in underground tombs. As Bella had visited them before, she was especially sensitive to the chill of the graveyards. Elder Sister Bella, there isnt any light at all in this place. Im scared. Lets go back. Younger Sister Lisha, you were once the fearsome leader of the Demon Hunter Races Demon Slaying Knights. Why are you scared of a place like this? Im a little afraid of the dark. Why dont we find a time to come back here in daylight Lisha, you will be on standby at the gates. Lolita will be here to protect you in secret. We will go further in to take a closer look. As Lisha had a fear of darkness, she was the first one to drop out of the expedition. The garden outside of the McPherson Monastery was especially dark, almost unnatural. Located in the central region of the Filomena Nobility Academy, the area was constantly lit up, even at night. However, none of the lights from the outside could shine into the McPherson Monastery. To put it more accurately, due to the natural darkness properties of the monastery, light from the outside world could not reach the grounds at all. Even after Bella had opened the gates, none of the light emanating from the other buildings nearby could cross the boundaries of the McPherson Monastery. Ill take the lead. Cynthia, youll cover the back. Elaine and Noreya will be in the middle. As soon as she had finished speaking, Bella took out the small round shield she had prepared and attached it to her left arm. Then, she walked straight into the darkness with her three other companions following closely behind. Lisha stayed behind to guard the entrance with Lolita, who was on standby. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the gardens of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. The visibility in this area was so low that Bella could only fumble around in the dark. The region around the McPherson Monastery somehow seemed to have properties which repelled light. Bella had tried to start a fire but to no avail. Once the flames were ignited, they would mysteriously extinguish. Luckily, it was a full moon that night. Under the dim moonlight, Bella could make out the general layout of the McPherson Monastery. The monastery was right in the middle of the area and was surrounded by a large garden on all sides. The flowers in the garden had bright scarlet petals. Technically speaking, no one had been inside the monastery grounds in a long time, thus the flowers should have withered by now. However, that was not the case. In fact, those flowers were abnormally in full bloom, which caused one to wonder where the nutrients for the garden had come from. Noreya, Elaine, why are you still wearing your hoods? Doesnt it restrict your line of sight? Cynthia, its just how they are. Just leave them wait, dont move. Whats wrong? Although it was the dead of night, Noreya and Elaine still chose to wear the hoods that covered their faces as the News Club had eyes everywhere. In order to lead a quiet school life, concealing their appearances was necessary. Cynthia wanted to probe further about their strange behavior but was interrupted by Bella. Just as Cynthia was about to find out the reason behind the interruption, Bella raised a finger to her lips, signaling to Cynthia to remain silent. Behind Cynthia, a ghostly white shadowy figure was about to attach to her body. The shadow appeared to assume the shape of a young girl with blurry facial features and was dressed in white. One of its hands was outstretched and was about to tap Cynthias right shoulder. Bella was stunned when she turned around and saw what was about to happen. She had arranged for Cynthia to be the last person as she was wearing the crucifix that was blessed by President Maria. Under normal circumstances, evil spirits and evil beings would not go near anyone who carried a crucifix. Somehow, even with a crucifix around her neck, Cynthia could still be tailed by this white malicious spirit. When the white malicious female spirit realized that Bella had noticed her, her features instantly twisted into a terrifying expression with blood oozing out of her every orifice. Post-interdimensional travel, Bella was not easily frightened. In any case, she was a Demon King. If she got scared by a mere malicious spirit, she would not be able to show her face in those circles anymore. Swiftly, she ran over to Cynthia and pulled her over to her side. With sharp eyes and swift hands, Noreya, who was on alert, sent a few flying darts towards the white malicious spirit. Seeing as her attempted attack had failed, the white malicious spirit disappeared into the darkness and Noreyas darts whizzed right through where she was earlier. Thank you Bella, you can let go of me now. Ah, my apologies. Old habits die hard Anyway, I did not do it on purpose! Cynthia was about to thank Bella for her assistance when she was pulled right into Bellas embrace. If not for Cynthias timely reminder, Bella would have unleashed her basal instincts and taken the opportunity to cop a feel or two. That was a type of malicious spirit. They target passersby by tapping them on the shoulder. If you had turned around, you would be in a lot of trouble. Elaine, behind you Its fine, Im not afraid of such things. A second white ghostly figure materialized behind Elaine, poised to tap her right shoulder. Just as Bella reached out to pull her away, a skeletal hand emerged from Elaines large cloak and grabbed the malicious spirits hand at her shoulder. In that instant, the strangest scene began to unfold. The skeletal hand held on to the malicious spirits hand like it was holding on to a sponge. The white malicious spirit was scared stiff at this sudden turn of events. In its years of attacking people, this was the first time it had encountered such weird prey.1 Before the malicious spirit could react, a portal to an alternate dimension seemed to open up behind Elaine. Dozens of white skeletal hands appeared out of thin air, grabbed on to various parts of the white malicious spirit, and tore it to shreds. Bella, whats wrong with you, have you forgotten that I am a Puppet Master? This is one of the secret skills of my profession. Its nothing just that, just that you seem much more terrifying than they are! Before, Bella had only heard of using violence to curb violence. Now, she realized that treating horror with horror was feasible as well. After Elaine had decimated one of the malicious spirits, the others had been scared into retreating by her strange methods. This allowed the team to enjoy a moment of peace. After making some adjustments to their sequence, Bellas exploration team continued to make their way into the monastery. This time, Elaine was the last person in line. Her main objective was to prevent any malicious spirits from tailing them. Fortunately, as Cynthias attention was on Bella at the time, she did not see what Elaine did to destroy the malicious spirit. Volume 3 Chapter 117 - An Illusion of a Fake Archibald City Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the peripheral area of one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds C McPherson Monastery. In no time at all, Bella and her team began experiencing more problems. They had been walking towards the monastery for a while now, but the distance didnt seem to close. Just like the moon, they could obviously see it, but they were unable to reach it. Everyone, stop. I suspect that we may have run into ghosts Its the Evil Spirits Eternal Loop! The road leading back to our starting point has disappeared too. Im sure I made markings to direct us back! No one knew exactly why the path which Bella and the others had come from had also disappeared. Back then, the author of the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales had made his final stop at the McPherson Monastery. He had died within the outer gardens before he even had the chance to see what lies inside the monastery. Other than the missing path, various black shadows would drift past them along with the blooming flowers. All sorts of horror elements existed within the McPherson Monastery. Bella knew from her previous life that the only way to break a ghosts eternal loop was to use a young boys urine. However, since the team solely consisted of girls, there was no way that this method could be used. What should we do? These are malicious spirits. Does this mean that we will have to find a new route to the garden? I doubt that we have any choice in the matter. The spirits, on the other side, seem to be directing us into the garden. Cynthia, hold on to my hand when we go in as tightly as you can. Elaine, Noreya, you can do as you please! After some consideration, Bella decided that the best course of action would be to proceed into the gardens to reach the McPherson Monastery, but with caution. Among her companions, she was most worried about Cynthia. Noreya and Elaine would be able to handle themselves as they were not normal humans. Even after walking up to this point, they did not even feel an ounce of fear. As Bella held her hand, she could feel a hint of a chill from Cynthia. She might seem calm and collected on the surface, but it was clear that Cynthia was panicking inside. No matter how strong Cynthia was, she was still a human girl. It was inevitable that she would feel frightened in the face of such dark evil beings. It became apparent that Cynthia was losing her composure when her holy crucifix had failed against those evil beings. Bella, what kind of expression is that? Im not scared at all! Why should I hold on to your hand? In that case, whos that behind you. Dont try to scare me. Theres no one no one behind me! After being frightened by Bellas words, Cynthias leg had started to shake, which Bella noticed. Of course, there were no malicious spirits behind her. With Elaine around, none of those spirits would dare to approach and seek their release. A strange scent permeated the gardens of the McPherson Monastery. After being exposed to it, one would begin to feel rather dizzy. The group continued to make their way into the gardens with Bella and Cynthia leading the group, while Noreya and Elaine were at the back. Before they could make any headway, puffs of black smoke emerged from the flowerbeds and began to fill the area. In a matter of seconds, the four of them were completely surrounded by the smoke. Bella was worried that the smoke might be toxic and held her breath. At the same time, she pulled Cynthia into her embrace. As for Noreya and Elaine, they still had some of the precious objects that Bella had given them earlier, which would be sufficient to deal with any unexpected situations. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, at the front gates of one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds C McPherson Monastery. Lisha was trying to hold back a group who wanted to enter the McPherson Monastery. It was evident that this group did not come with good intentions as they appeared not long before Bella and the others had entered. Princess Lisha, please let us pass. As the representatives from the Doors of Truth, we need to search the area. This place is not included in the societies territory wars. Its against the rules for the Rose Society to explore this area! We have letters of authorization. You are being unreasonable! Lisha stared fearlessly at the dozens of members from the Doors of Truth in front of her. The person who was leading the group was the Assistant Director of the Doors of Truth, Norris. The handsome priest held a golden bible in his hands while attempting to talk some sense into Lisha. Lisha, just let them enter the compound! Since the authorization documents are with Bella, theres no harm in allowing them to go in to verify things. Well Alright. Lolita, who had been hiding in the shadows, briefly emerged to prompt Lisha before returning to the darkness again, and Lisha had immediately allowed the group to enter. As Lolita and Bella were able to communicate telepathically, her words would equate to Bellas. Princess Lisha, your understanding is very much appreciated. Please do not worry, I will not make things difficult for your friends from the Rose Society. We just wish to ensure that Cynthia is still here. Ever since Norris was chased out of the Main Student Union Building by Cynthia C the Holy Swordsman, he had wanted to get rid of her. This time, if he were successful, he would finally get the chance to report that President Maria of the St Louis Church Academy Student Union had fallen. This was far too important to delay any further. This illegal trespassing of the McPherson Monastery, which was one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. If the Academy were to find out about this, as Cynthia carried the highest post among the intruders, she would at least be imprisoned for a while. Lolita, are you sure that this is a good idea? If we allow them to enter, wouldnt the issue that Older Sister Bella was trespassing be Its fine. These blokes have technically forced their way in as well. Dont worry Lisha, Bella needs some cannon fodder to attract those malicious spirits. Furthermore, this place is where the dreams begin, let them enjoy their dreams then! Lolita watched Norris and his group walk into the darkness with a sinister grin. Lisha was a little scared by her expression but decided that it would be a bad idea to enquire the reasons behind the smile. Every other student who walked past by could not help but cast their curious looks. The reason why the McPherson Monastery had been sealed was a complete mystery to them. Everyone was curious to know what secrets were held within the compound, but none of them had the nerve to break the rules set by the Olsylvia Academy. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the unexplored territories of one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds C McPherson Monastery. When the wave of black fog hit, Bella had shut her eyes. She tried to open them afterward but the glaring sunlight prevented her from doing so. When she recovered, she realized that Cynthia, who was holding on to her, and her other teammates, Noreya and Elaine had vanished. Long Live Your Majesty, King Terence! Long Live the Octavia Empire! Praise the Radiant Gods for their blessings. Our empires knights have returned victorious! The din of the crowd on both sides of the road pulled Bella back to the world she was currently in. This was an enormous city. The pavements lining the roads were crowded with people who were celebrating and cheering while they waved the Octavia Empires flag in the air. Somehow this was the capital of the Octavia Empire, Archibald City. According to Felia, who was Bellas body double, this city was the largest one in the northern part of the human continent. The city was named after the first dragon knight in human history, Archibald, who was believed to have existed thousands of years ago. The Dragon Knight Archibald was hailed as one of the legendary heroes in human folklore. Wait, this was wrong. Wasnt she just at the McPherson Monastery? How did she get teleported so far north to the Octavia Empire? The Olsylvia Academy was situated at the central region of the human empire, within the Manasvir Empire. There was quite a distance between these places. Bella was now seated on an alabaster steed as she moved along with a group of Octavia Empires soldiers. The Olsylvia Academys uniform that she was wearing had mysteriously disappeared as well. Instead, she was wearing a suit of the Octavia Empires royal armor and was not wearing the mask that Felia had used to cover her face. Princess Felia, are you alright? Are you not feeling well? Mm, Im fine. Whats the occasion? The soldier behind her stared at Bella with an incredulous look on his face. Despite his shock, he still managed to answer her question. Actually, it was the Day of Triumph for the troops who had fought valiantly for the Octavia Empire against the Demon Race and emerged as victorious. During this war, the Octavian army defeated the invading expedition troops that tried to enter the human continent. In addition, they killed the expedition troops general, one of the Demon Princesses C Dolores. Bella managed to calm down a little after hearing the soldiers explanations. As Dolores was now the Sky Demon King, it would be ridiculous if she were to be killed by such a minor attack. Bella was trying to determine if this were a fantasy world or a parallel world. Even without ruling out the possibility of a parallel world, Dolores was on the expedition fleets before she had met Bella. Amongst the groups of knights, Bella spotted Princess Irene, Princess Luce, and Princess Lisha who all appeared solemn as they passed through the crowd. They did not react to Bella either, who was watching them. After a detailed sweep of the crowd, Bella found that Roland was in the team as well. Hadnt she, the young lady of the Randall family, been groomed as one of her dedicated little slaves? Why was she here? There were many giant dragons soaring above in the sky. Each dragon had a Dragon Knight on its back as a rider. The Dragon Knight at the helm was the Crown Prince of the Octavia Empire, Terrence Octavio. Other than being the prince that could direct the Octavia Empire into the future, he was also a genius as he was the first of his generation of Octavian royalty to become a Dragon Knight. All other great Dragon Knights that came after him, like Shawn Roland, could not even be compared to Terence in terms of strength and ability. During this new semester at the Olsylvia Academy, he was busy at the frontlines of the humans war against the Demon Race and would only return after the situation had turned more stable. Bella had already known this information while she was at the Olsylvia Academy. However, the problem was that she still had no clue if the Terence that she saw was real or not. If her memory served her right, even though her body double, Princess Felia, did not have a boyfriend, but she always had a secret crush on Prince Terence. Somehow, such incestual relationships were not seen as too extreme in this Other World. If Princess Felia had not died back then, she might have confessed her feelings to him one day. Amongst the many Dragon Knights in the sky, Bella recognized many familiar people like Shawn, Rolands Older Brother, as well as her own teacher, the Dragon Knight, Ingrid. Everything seemed so realistic here that even Bella was tempted to give in to the illusion and act as though she was the real Princess Felia. However, Bella quickly came to her senses and realized that this was not real. If this was a parallel world, she would not be a deity, the Sacred Demon God. She could still feel the Demon God within her. To ensure she had covered all the bases, Bella decided to use the most primitive method to determine if any of this was real. Her hand reached towards her face and gave it a pinch. As she had expected, it did not hurt at all. Now, she knew for a fact that everything here was fake. Bella had almost been taken in by the pretense. Since the real Princess Felia was no longer around, Bella could not be fooled by the environment as she was just impersonating the princess. Unlike real people, which would immediately think of it as reality. Immediately, Bella hopped off her battle steed and ran towards where the city gates were located. Despite her actions, the entire company continued to move forward, even the knight who had spoken to her earlier. It was as though they could not see her at all. Seems like, this is just an illusion which mechanically repeats specific scenes. Bella turned and watched the company disappear into the distance. No one had expressed any surprise at her actions as these people were merely illusions. She also realized that no matter how much she tried, she could not walk in front of the cheering crowd. Seems like it was an illusion as well. Fortunately, the city gates were not an illusion. After a short run, Bella finally made it to the city gates. Even though it had appeared to be quite a distance away, it did not take long to run there. Not even a single soldier was stationed at the city gates. It seemed like the person who created this did not have much depth of skill as they were not meticulous enough to cover every part of the supposed illusion. At the edge of the gates, Bella could see a large expanse of desolate desert outside the city. This proved to Bella that this place was definitely fake as the real Archibald City was in the middle of the grasslands. Even in a parallel world, it would not make sense to shift a city from the grasslands to the desert. Felia, why are you leaving? Didnt we agree that I would propose our marriage to Father and you would be promised to me? You Who are you?! Bella bit back the bile that was threatening to rise in her throat and turned to see Prince Terence standing in front of her. At more than two meters tall, Terence was much taller than Princess Felia. Although Bella did not care much for how males looked, she had to admit that this Prince Terrence was one of the best-looking people she had ever seen. Felia, dont go. I promise that Father would agree to our marriage. With the results of the most recent battle where we defeated the Demon Races expedition team, Im sure it will be sufficient to Thats enough, Im not here to listen to you profess your feelings. Furthermore, didnt we agree that if you wanted to take me as your wife, you would have to defeat me first? This I dont think we have talked about this before Felia, dont be such a nuisance anymore. We should probably head back and propose the issue of our marriage to Father Of course, when he heard Bella declare that they were going to fight it out, Prince Terences handsome face paled immediately. He started to babble and made no sense at all. After all, this guy was an illusion, and his true ability was probably next to nothing and was afraid to meet Bella in a fight. Who said we didnt? You even talked about giving me ten thousand gold coins during the proposal as a gift. Also, you were going to give me three divine artifacts it was that night, three years ago. Why dont you remember anything?! Making up stories was anyones game. After Bellas nonsensical tirade, the fake Terence had been fooled completely and went along with her instead. As Princess Felia was just Bellas body double, this illusion was created based on the invaders memories. When Bella took over Felias body, her remaining memories were incomplete, thus allowing various loopholes to appear in this illusion. Princess Felia, Im really here to propose our marriage. Stop making a fuss you I suspect that you are a fake. With just that bit of ability With a slash of Bellas hand, the so-called number one Dragon Knight of the Octavia Empire, Terence, was sliced in two. If he was a real person, it would not have happened as Dragon Knights were not so vulnerable. No blood came out of the split illusory figure and he shattered into countless little pieces and disappeared along with all the surroundings. Yet again, Bella was plunged into darkness before returning to the light. This time, the image before her eyes was the Radiant Churchs Holy City. Bella had read about the core city of the Radiant Church, the Holy City, in the Churchs books and records. As such, she was able to recognize that she was now within the Holy City. This should be an illusion that belonged to one of the others. When Bella had broken out of her own illusion, she must have accidentally crashed into someone elses. For a moment, Bella was unable to guess who this illusion belonged to. Noreya was an assassin and Elaine was a puppet master, so it would not make sense for their illusions to have anything to do with the Radiant Church. Could it be Cynthias? Wasnt she a swordsman, why would she have memories related to the Church? Volume 3 Chapter 118 - Holy Swordsman Cynthia’s Secret Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, within a secret environment of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds, Cynthias dreamscape. Goldsmith City, the holy city of the Radiant Church. Legend has it that this city was named to commemorate the human hero, Holy Priest Goldsmith. Thousands of years ago, he had led the resistance against the invasion of the Twelve Demon Kings. Even though this was within an illusion, Bella could still clearly see the symbolic objects all around the city. The sculpture of Goldsmith was hundreds of meters tall. This holy city landmark could be seen from miles away. As there were very few records of the Holy Priest Goldsmith in history, no one knew what the first Radiant Pope actually looked like. Because of that, the sculpture was a hooded figure without a face. It was Bellas first time intruding on someone elses dreamscape. In this illusory world, the entire area was completely empty as she walked past the doors of the church. As she was not the owner of this dreamscape, none of the other illusions here knew of her existence. I cant just walk around aimlessly like this. If this is the holy city, the holy maidens should be here too. Eh? Isnt that them?! Bella was becoming increasingly frustrated with trying to find her way towards the Popes Grand Hall when she saw someone familiar. To her surprise, she saw a group of nuns being led by one dressed as a holy maiden. Although the black habit concealed most of the holy maidens face from view, Bella still managed to catch a glimpse of snow-white hair. As Bella and the four holy maidens had tumbled between the sheets many times, she was extremely familiar with every contour of their bodies. Without much effort, she could tell that the leading holy maiden was Hayley, of the Ellen Faction. Initially, Hayley was the one that showed the most resistance towards Bellas affections. However, after much special attention, she was now much more compliant. Even though she was still not welcoming to Bellas affections, at least she would no longer claim that Bella was a female demon. Madame Hayley, Madame Marias coronation ceremony is about to begin. We have to go now. I understand. This Susan is too much. She didnt even wait for me. Casually, Bella followed the fake Hayley and the others into the city as they walked around in all directions. It could not be determined if this was done on purpose to shake her off or unconsciously. Either way, Bella was walking all over the place inside the Popes palace. This immense palace would be nearly impossible to navigate alone without any direction. However, Bella had a good memory and made use of the random walking to take note of important points and landmarks. Bella had already committed where the rooms of the four holy maidens and the churchs heir, Maria, were located to memory. Although she did not know if there were any differences between the actual Goldsmith City and the dreamscape, Bella decided not to take any chances and took note of them. If it was exactly the same, it would prove extremely useful if she were ever to create trouble for the Radiant Church. After a couple of rounds, Bella finally found a pattern. This fake Hayley and her companions always kept a certain distance between them. When Bella stopped, they would basically be walking in place, waiting for her to catch up. This dreamscape was full of traps. If one was not careful, it would be far too easy to get caught up in one. As an intruder inside this dreamscape, there were no restrictions placed on Bella for using her various precious objects. She took out the mysterious ring that the fake lolita, Charlotte, had given her and gently twisted the gemstone on the ring. Almost instantly, the ring projected dozens of fake shadows that looked like Bella. With Bellas command, dozens of fake Bellas began to walk in all directions in an attempt to make their way towards the palace. When Bellas clones appeared, the illusions that could not see her earlier seemed to recover from their earlier confusion and immediately split up to pursue the various Bellas. The illusions here were much more advanced than the ones in Bellas own dreamscape. Other than Prince Terence, who could hold a conversation, the others were just background illusions. The ones in this dreamscape seemed almost sentient and intelligent. There was a possibility that they had initially pretended that they could not see that Bella was an intruder. Before the fake Hayley could take a few more steps, she was stopped by Bella as she took a turn. She was hiding in the corner as she pierced the illusion using her hand. You Youre not human. You dont have to bother with who I am. You are not worthy of using Hayleys appearance. Disappear, now! Oh heroine, please, hold on. Let us talk. We can strike a deal. Ill tell you anything you want to know Sorry, your voice is too disgusting. Anyway, Im not a heroine of any sort in the first place. Farewell! You You will regret this. Ferociously, Bella swept her hand upwards and split the fake Hayley into two. Just like Terence, the fake Hayley illusion shattered and vanished instantly. There was only one reason for Bellas actions C the voice of the imposter was a male, and a creepy one at that. Isnt this cheating her feelings? It was bad enough that these fake illusions were unable to die. Now, a male would even pretend to be a female just to disgust her. Bella took a good look at her surroundings and realized that there was a tightly shut door not too far away. The design of the door was similar to the doors that belonged to Maria and the four holy maidens, which meant that the owner of this room should be of equal status to them. There were many engravings of the Radiant Churchs Holy Sword and the words Holy Swordsman were written in special characters on the door. According to the information Bella had obtained from President Maria, there was no such special post like a Holy Swordsman in the Radiant Church. At least, there was no record of it. The post of a Holy Maiden was the only special position within the Radiant Church, so where did this Holy Swordsman come from? Could it be that this dreamscape was of the Radiant Church a long time ago? A different timeline would not make sense as Hayley was here as well, and her age was the same as when she had met Bella at Olsylvia Academy. Quickly, the intruder was just here. Shadow Number 25 was just destroyed here. Catch that fellow and make her into food. Everyone, lets get her together. This is our world. An outsider like her will not be able to destroy us easily. Around the corner, not far away, a large group of illusions was hastily making their way over. An alarm had blared when Bella had destroyed the fake holy maiden Hayleys illusion earlier and attracted the attention of the other illusions nearby. Bella realized that even though this dreamscape did not restrict her use of most of the precious objects that she had brought with her, she could not retrieve any of her weapons. In addition, the weapons within the space ring seemed to be sealed by a mysterious energy. Even the Great Evil Slaying Sword that she had bought from a savior was sealed as well. As evil energy was useless against the sword, it meant that the energy within this dreamscape was somehow not evil. As Bella reached forward to push open the door to the Holy Swordsmans room, she was delighted to find that it was unlocked, unlike the Popes heir, Maria, or the holy maidens rooms, where Bella was unable to open the doors no matter how hard she pushed. Fortunately, the door for the Holy Swordsmans room was easy to open. Bella locked the door behind her as she entered the room. After making sure that there was no one in the living area, she tiptoed her way into the bedroom. There were many famous swords within the room. Some of the Holy Swords that President Maria had mentioned to her before could be found here. Unfortunately, these Holy Swords were fake. If they were authentic, every single one of these Holy Swords would be priceless. Other than precious swords, many of the Radiant Churchs classic tomes were displayed in the room as well. Since Bella knew that they were fake, she did not bother to look through them at all. The mob of angry illusions had finally caught up with Bella and were outside the Holy Swordsmans room. As this was their world, they could technically enter any room they wanted, even if it was locked. However, the group of illusions seemed to hesitate while they stood at the door, as if they were contemplating something and did not dare to enter! Holy Swordsman, are you inside? I am. Whats wrong? Marias coronation ceremony has not begun right? Nothing, Holy Swordsman. The Pope has asked me to inform you to prepare to leave for the ceremony soon. The auspicious time for the ceremony is almost here. Thats quick. Please hold on, I will be out shortly. We shall wait outside for you then. Please be as quick as possible. Once the group of illusions was done speaking, they proceeded to wait outside the door. Before they spoke, Bella had been infuriated with them, as they were in her way, and had been about to engage in a verbal assault. However, it was Cynthias voice that rang out when the Holy Swordsman replied. Bella recalled that the secretary of the Main Student Union, Cynthia, was a student of the Filomena Nobility Academy. Since she was not associated with the Radiant Churchs St. Louis Church Academy in any way, it was strange that she would become the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman. This dreamscape had taken this too far, even changing the school of the dreamer. How unprofessional! Hearing Cynthias voice coming from one of the rooms, Bella quietly made her way towards one of the inner doors within the room. It was barely a door, as it was just a curtain across the doorway. Intending to try to confirm Cynthias identity, Bella pulled the curtain open and walked into the annex. Once the curtain was open, a gust of warm steam rushed towards her. Bella did not expect this to be a bathroom. She stood and contemplated her options for a moment before striding confidently into the bathroom. It was not the first time that Bella had snuck into a girls bathroom. Even if this world was not real, nothing would stop Bella when she put her mind to it. The dcor in the bathroom was similar to the one that President Maria, the Popes heir, had in her room. At first sight, Bella knew that it was a bathroom that belonged to someone who held a high rank within the Church. Through the misty condensation, Bella could vaguely make out a young maidens back. Standing under the shower, the girl was completely unaware that Bella had infiltrated into her bathroom. Cyn Bella was about to call out Cynthias name before she realized that the girls hair was an elegant silver instead of the golden locks that Cynthia had. Could this Holy Swordsman be an illusion as well? Silver-haired girls, especially the beautiful ones, had always been Bellas first choice of target. Even though the maidens hair was silver, it was almost platinum, which was different from Kriss and Ariel, who both had silver hair as well. The latters silver locks did not exude such a celestial aura and thus Bella was confident that this gorgeous young maiden was not Kriss or Ariel. Whats wrong? Didnt I say I would be right out Youre Bel Hearing a movement behind her, the silver-haired beauty turned around. At the sight of Bella in front of her, she stood rooted to the spot. Once Bella realized that she had been exposed, she reacted as quickly as she could. With no regard for anything else, Bella pounced on the silver-haired beauty like a ravenous animal and pinned her to the ground. As though she had rehearsed this earlier, Bella held on to the silver-haired beauty and rolled over into the nearby pool. Both of them landed into the pool, tightly grasped in each others embrace in an amorous manner. As they rolled into the pool, Bella realized that this pool was fake as well. There was not one drop of water on her body. Thankfully, the silver-haired beauty in her arms was real. There was a shocking suppleness to the silky smooth skin that could not possibly be replicated by an illusion. You are let go of me! You are not allowed here. This is the Radiant Churchs Cynthia, are you alright? Why have your hair and eyes changed color? Theyre absolutely stunning now! Who is Cynthia? Dont spout nonsense. Let go of me, now! The striking features of this silver-haired beauty were on the same level as Kriss and Ariel, the Dark Savior. The only apparent difference was that the maidens irises were a silvery-white. This eye color could typically be found among the Silver Dragon Race when they morphed into their human forms. However, there was no hint of the Dragon Races aura on her, which meant that she should not be of the Silver Dragon Race. What excited Bella the most was that this silver-haired maiden had a sacred aura of forbidden beauty that was several times more potent than that of President Maria and the four Holy Maidens. To Bella, there was nothing more satisfying than desecrating the sacred. From the first moment, Cynthia had instantly recognized Bella. However, she was unwilling to acknowledge her. Only the Radiant Pope had the authority to look upon the true face of the Holy Swordsman. Even the Popes heir, Sister Maria, as well as the Radiant Churchs four Holy Maidens were not authorized to see her. This time, Bella had seen it all. Did it mean Cynthia would have to enforce the age-old oath? Cynthia, Im Bella. Dont you know that already? We have been in each others arms before. Dont tell me that you have forgotten all about that? What Cynthia? Im not her. I am my identity is not important. The point is, you should know that I am not Cynthia. Thats it. You Dont you touch me everywhere. Stop, there you cant touch that place Cynthia was not a good liar. When she was not telling the truth, she did not even dare to look at Bella in the eyes. This was a classic tell. As a professional, Bella was able to tell exactly what a girls figure was like once she had held them in her arms. Cynthia had been embraced by Bella before. Thus, no matter how much she tried to argue, her body would never lie. After Bellas exploratory grope, she was sure that this silver-haired beauty was, in fact, Cynthia. Other than her figure, even the sensitive spots were exactly the same as well. Cynthia, were engaged! Have you forgotten? D*mn, that old geezer, the Radiant Pope, must have given you some potion to brainwash you! I am here to rescue you, to bring you back so we can finally get married. Grand Duchess Bella, you are not to speak such blasphemous words about the Radiant Pope. This is Hold on, why are you moving closer What are you thinking Stop Hearing Bellas verbal abuse of the Radiant Pope, Cynthia could no longer keep up the pretense. As the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman, her main mission was to uphold the Churchs dignity and honor. Bella had made use of her responsibilities to easily break through Cynthias pretense. Seeing as Cynthia had admitted everything, Bella kissed her unceremoniously on the lips before she could say anything else to defend the Radiant Pope. As this was the fruit of her victory, it would devastate Bella if she did not claim it. At Bellas bold attack on her lips, Cynthias mind immediately went blank as she allowed Bellas tongue to wreak havoc in her mouth. Bella had no idea that due to some unknown reason, her kiss was toxic to beautiful girls. Anyone that had been french kissed by Bella would eventually fall prey to her affections. Im sorry, Cynthia. You are too beautiful. I lost control for a bit there. Erm Bella, could you let go of me first? Your hand it is holding too tight. Sure, if you will let me kiss you one more time. Just once more and I will let go of you. You Youre so bad. No, your kiss will cause me to lose wait dont Before Cynthia could finish her sentence, Bella had forced her lips on her, taking away her ability to speak any longer. She did not believe that Cynthia would bite her own tongue. This time, Bella had won the bet once again. Cynthia would not be able to escape the enticing clutches of the Kiss of the Fallen. As she sank deeper into Bellas kiss, her faith in the Radiant Gods was swiftly dissipating. Have mercy on me, Bella. I will never Ill never lie to you ever again. Hmph, I will let you off this time. Next time will be By the way, did you know that everything here was fake? I do. This world is probably just an illusion, and not actually the hidden Goldsmith City. What You know You Bella was stumped as she stared into Cynthias glimmering silvery-white irises. After all this trouble, Cynthia was the real actor. In fact, she had even managed to deceive Bella. All along, she had thought that Cynthia had been lost within this illusory dreamscape and had not yet awakened. Volume 3 Chapter 119 - The Unknown Seedy Underbelly of the Radiant Church Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, within the secret environment of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds, Cynthias dreamscape. Cynthia, since you already know that all of this is not real, why are you still participating in the illusions show? Bella, the reason why just let it be. You should leave as soon as you can. Leave this up to me. I will deal with it. The Holy Swordsman, Cynthia, seemed to be holding back some secrets from Bella. She had never been successful in trying to lie to her. Bella had not relinquished her hold on Cynthia, as she had a feeling that if she were to let this girl go, she would be lost to Bella forever. It did not make sense to release something when she was so close to taking her first bite of Cynthias scrumptious body. Cynthia, I refuse to do so. If I am leaving, I have to bring you with me, no matter what. Dont even begin to think about abandoning me. It seems like your naughty little mouth still needs to be punished. Dont do this. I truly have my reasons for doing so. If you continue to act this way, dont blame me for what Im about to do. Wait why are you moving even closer to me? Dont Look into my eyes. Cynthia. Tell me everything thats in this brain of yours. Otherwise, I will have to punish you. This time, it will not be resolved with just a few kisses. Bella pushed her face closer to Cynthia, her threats forcing Cynthia to make direct eye contact with her. Cynthia was terrified that Bella had some new twisted trick up her sleeve to take advantage of her. As the Holy Swordsman, she had always been very strong and aggressive. She did not expect that she would become so wishy-washy after being taken advantage of by Bella. Seriously, could it be that this naughty Duchess was meant to take her down? Cynthia, I believe that you are still hiding secrets from me. Tell me. I can help you resolve them. Dont just reject me outright. Im guessing that your identity as the Holy Swordsman has to be kept a secret. Even though Im extremely close to President Maria, she has never mentioned you before. I Dont talk nonsense. President Maria just Cynthia, be honest with me. You cant lie when youre with me. It seems like I have to utilize some special methods to get you to talk. Bella, hold on. Let me think about it Dont Bella did not give Cynthia any time to consider. She wanted her to reveal all of the secrets that she had hidden. Once Bella got hold of these secrets C from that moment on, Cynthia would be hers. After that, all of the high ranking individuals of the Radiant Church would belong to her. Staring into Cynthias beautiful silver irises, Bella took advantage of her confusion and used her Demon King ultimate skill, the Demon Kings Mercy. This skill had been used by Demon Kings when they were bestowing dark energy to their subordinates. If the skill was used on humans, it would be a way to force the human to give in to their masters whims. It was the first time that Bella was using this ultimate skill. Previously, President Maria and the four Holy Maidens did not put up such a strong fight against her, so Bella did not feel the need to use it on them. This time, Cynthia was much more resistant than they were, so it was the best opportunity to test this skill out. Once Cynthia was forced to be on her side, she would no longer be able to keep any secrets from her mistress. Bella forced her lips on Cynthias once again, keeping her eyes locked on the other girl. At the same time, she was ensuring that Cynthia remained in a trance-like state. If she had an extreme reaction, Bella would have to stop. During the kiss, Cynthia could clearly tell that there was a strange energy flowing from Bellas lips and into her body.1 As the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman, Cynthia was especially sensitive to dark energy. Almost instantly, Cynthia knew that the energy that Bella was transferring to her was dark. She twisted her body from side to side in an attempt to escape Bellas restraints, but she was thoroughly locked in Bellas tight embrace. Eventually, Cynthia could only give up and remain helpless against Bellas administrations. Once Bellas dark energy had entered Cynthias body, she realized that there was a problem. There was an unusual magical mark within Cynthia. When the dark energy touched the mark, it would rebound and a strong burst of radiant energy would be reflected back to Bella. Unprepared at first, Bella had been struck by the rebounding attack. When she released Cynthias lips, there was blood dribbling out of the corner of her mouth, as she had suffered some minor internal injuries. This was the first time that Bella had been met with a setback after forcing her kisses on so many young girls. Bella Youre Youre a demon! How could that be? If you were a demon, you would have already Please hold on. Dont look at me with such a terrifying expression. I wish you no harm. Cynthia, I will give you one last chance to explain yourself and tell me all your secrets. Otherwise Since you already know that I am a demon, I will play along and keep you as my prisoner for the rest of eternity Bella, please calm down. I will tell you everything Just, I implore you to never repeat anything I am going to tell you to another soul. Cynthia was absolutely terrified when she saw the threatening glint in Bellas eyes. A Demon Kings threat is one of the most frightening things that one could ever experience. Furthermore, this was the first time that Bella had failed when trying to take advantage of a girl, thus it was inevitable that she would feel anger. In her mind, Bella had already decided that if Cynthia was to resist her again, she would imprison her until Cynthia gave in to her whims. Cynthias explanation destroyed some of the knowledge that Bella had learned about the Radiant Church. It seemed like the Radiant Church was not a morally upright organization. The reason why there were no traitors within the Radiant Church since it was established was not entirely due to their insightful teachings. All members within the Radiant Church, other than the Radiant Pope, had a curse cast on them. This curse manifested itself in a unique spiritual imprint and it was a fail-safe used to control its followers. This curse had a similar quality to evil spells, which meant that the Pope could make use of it to cause anyone who planned to revolt to self-destruct and die. This was an underlying reason as to why the Darkness Church had excommunicated themselves from the Radiant Church. The first Pope of the Darkness Sect had found out about the existence of this spiritual imprint. Using the demons energy, he managed to break the curse. Ever since the excommunication, the Radiant Pope had increased the strength of the spiritual imprint at least tenfold. The current spiritual imprint could not be unlocked by a demon even a Demon King would be unable to cause it any damage. If the Demon King were to force an attack, the imprint would release a burst of light energy and rebound onto the Demon King instead. It could even ignite the owner of the spiritual imprint. If Bella had made another frustrated attempt and forcefully injected more of her energy as a Demon King, Cynthia could have self-destructed right in front of her. President Maria and the four Holy Maidens had this spiritual imprint in their bodies as well. It was just that they were blissfully unaware of it. As Bella had not seen the need to forcefully inject her demonic energy into them, they had not uncovered this secret. Within the Radiant Church, only the Radiant Pope and the Popes personal guard, the Holy Swordsman, knew of its existence. Other than the self-destruct capabilities, the spiritual imprint was an incredibly similar product to a demons imprint. Using the imprint, one could even control the actions of the individual for a short period of time. This spiritual imprint was called the Radiant Faith. Legend had it that this Radiant Faith was a personal gift from the Radiant God to the first generation Pope of the Radiant Church, the Holy Priest Goldsmith. The initial intention was for good, as many priests had been captured by the Twelve Demon Kings underlings during the war against the Twelve Demon Kings. To prevent the priests from falling into the demons traps and being tortured, the self-destruct function of the spiritual imprint was especially important. However, the credibility of this information was hard to determine as it was said by the Radiant Pope. In this case, Bella begged to differ against the idea that the imprint was created as a form of resistance to being tortured by the Twelve Demon Kings subordinates. Bella did not think that the Radiant God would hand over such an evil form of magic to a young maiden Pope like the Holy Priest Goldsmith. Folklore claimed that the Radiant God was a girl as well. Only Gods like the Darkness God could have come up with such evil forms of magic. . Fortunately, Bella had found out about this in time. Otherwise, it would be an absolute joke if, one day, Bella found herself being controlled by the Radiant Faith through President Maria or the four Holy Maidens. By then, she would not even know if she should laugh or cry. Cynthia, is this true? Youre not lying to me? Bella, of course it is. Why would I lie to you? You can let go of me now. I will not tell anyone that you are a demon. In the future, well just pretend to be strangers Dont even think about it! Cynthia, since we have kissed, I will take full responsibility for you. Furthermore, I didnt say that I was a demon. I am a Demon King, alright? Any girl that catches this Demon Kings fancy will never be let go. You are no exception to this rule! For a moment, Cynthia felt completely dominated by Bella. If Bella had been of the opposite sex, there was a possibility that she would have given in by now. As they were both girls, Cynthia was a little hesitant. Being so intimate with a girl was against the faith that she had believed in since she was a child. Your Excellency could you allow me to think about No way, Cynthia. What are you still confused about? Dont you want your freedom back? Do you wish to be controlled by this spiritual imprint for the rest of your life? I can see it in your eyes that you crave freedom. I know you do.1 But I cant. I cannot betray the Radiant Pope. I have the Radiant Faith Stop lying! You cant even lie to my face, let alone to your own heart. Besides, the only reason you believe in the Radiant God is because of the spiritual imprint. Without it, can you guarantee that your faith will still be in the Radiant God? The basis of Cynthias faith had been completely disrupted by Bellas words. Admittedly, it was Bella, the Demon Kings skilled as a psychic. In the most roundabout way, Bella had managed to cause Cynthia, the Radiant Churchs most determined and faithful follower, to waver in her beliefs. Cynthia had begun to doubt her own faith. In her heart, she did agree with what Bella had said. Who knew? Maybe it was true that she only believed in the Radiant God because of the spiritual imprint. Could it be inevitable that she would fall? Holy Swordsman, whats the matter? Its almost time. We are coming in! The group of illusions who had been waiting for a long time at the door finally realized that something was amiss. Effortlessly, they pushed open the door and walked right into the room. Bella looked around the room as she carried Cynthia out of the fake pool. As Cynthia began to waver in her faith, the illusory dreamscape began to decay and crumble as well. A large crack appeared on one of the walls in the room. Once Bella saw the crack, she swiftly started to run away with Cynthia. Since she was unable to retrieve any of her weapons to destroy the dreamscape, the next best option was to make a run for it. Bella, you the Pope in this dreamscape has the activating curse to the Radiant Faith in my body. I think its best if you let me go. This was why I played along with this ruse for so long. Dont worry about this. Leave it all up to me. I have a way to deal with this problem. Beyond the crack on the wall was the main square of the Goldsmith Holy City. Based on her memory, Bella ran towards the main entrance. She decided that leaving this dreamscape would be for the best. Stop right there! D*am, the sacrificial offering is getting away. Get her! Do you really think that you can get out of this place? Dream on! When they realized that Bella and Cynthia were getting away, the illusions began to reveal their true appearances. One by one, the illusions peeled off their human disguises. However, the current dreamscape would not last much longer. Due to Cynthias crumbling faith and other external interference, the dreamscape had been completely destroyed. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the Secret Gardens of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. In a flash of darkness, Bella fell right back into reality. This time, she held on to Cynthia as though her life depended on it. When the dreamscape had shattered, Bella had felt countless hands frantically grabbing at her arms with an incredible amount of strength. This strength was practically impossible for human hands to achieve. The ice-cold hands had constantly attempted to pull Bellas arms apart, as though they were trying to pry Cynthia away from Bellas embrace. As a Demon King, Bella had incredible strength as well. Making full use of her brute strength, Bella had managed to hold on to Cynthia. Bella, are you alright? Eh? This isnt Kriss nor was it Ariel. No, werent they still at the hostel? Hearing Noreya and Elaines voice, Bella opened her eyes. In the dim moonlight, she was still unmistakably within the gardens at the perimeter of the McPherson Monastery. If not for Cynthia, who was still snuggled in her arms, Bella might have thought that everything she had experienced so far was fake. Cynthia still had her face buried in Bellas bosom, afraid to lift her head. Her clothes had been completely ripped off by those despicable illusions. She did not dare to show her face to Noreya and Elaine in her wretched state! Among the four of them, who had been flung into their dreamscapes, only the Holy Swordsman, Cynthia, had been given such special attention. As a Holy Swordsman, even though her uniform looked like any other students from the Olsylvia Academy, various protective measures had been hidden within it by the Radiant Church. If the illusions had the intention of using her as a ceremonial sacrifice for any of their evil rituals, they would have had to strip her bare before anything could be done. Bella, Noreya, and Elaine had all broken out of their dreamscapes by themselves as they were all body doubles. The illusions had been built based on their bodies original owners incomplete memories and thus were unable to trap them at all. Bellas method of destroying the dreamscape was relatively tame compared to Noreya and Elaines. Their methods were far more violent and bloody than hers C especially Noreya, as she had simply killed every illusory figure she saw within the dreamscape. In the end, there was no one else left but her. Ahem, this is Cynthia. Stop making wild guesses. You dont have to worry. Like you ladies, she is one of my girlfriends as well. When Bella saw the strange looks on Noreya and Elaines faces, she quickly assuaged their concerns by stating that Cynthia was a girlfriend. Lying in Bellas embrace, Cynthia was completely naked. With such a gorgeous young maiden in her arms, it was hard for an outsider not to think that something was up. If the situation was not explained properly, with Noreyas concealed weapons and Elaines puppet strings, things could escalate very quickly. Due to Bellas acknowledgment of them being her girlfriends, Noreya and Elaine cleverly decided to remain silent. They did not comment about how Cynthia had suddenly become a silver-haired beauty. Anyway, they knew that Bella would tell them everything when they returned home. The only confused person in the group was the Holy Swordsman, Cynthia. She had no idea when she had suddenly become the Demon Kings girlfriend. The word girlfriend was obviously weighted. What was wrong with Noreya and Elaine? Couldnt they tell that the word girlfriend meant much more than that?! Bella, I am not your Stop talking, Cynthia. Go on, and I will have to punish you. Your pouty little lips are so delicious, I Dont. Its up to you then. Cynthia was afraid that Bella would really force a kiss on her in front of outsiders and thus gave in and allowed Bella to carry on. This meant that she did not object to the idea of being with Bella and had inadvertently admitted that she was her girlfriend. Unbeknownst to her, Noreya and Elaine were not outsiders at all. In fact, they were on Bellas side. Good girl. It seems like you will have to move into my hostel with Chief President Angelia and the others this weekend. I will have to make sure I spend some quality time with you then. Dont try to find any excuses to not come. Otherwise, I will inform Angelia that you are Bella, you I understand. I will not run away. Happy now? Since Cynthia did not raise any objections, she was sure that Bella would have her for sure. Moreover, there were many stories within the historical records handed down over the generations aside from the Holy Swordsmans oath. Other than the reigning Radiant Pope, the first person to look upon the true face of the Holy Swordsman would be the master or mistress that the swordsman would serve and protect for the rest of their lives. Cynthia had initially intended to reveal her true identity to President Maria at the end of the semester. However, Bella, this pervert, had cut in before she had had the chance to do so. Maybe this was meant to be and Bella was fated to be her mistress. President Maria already belonged to Bella. It would be too much of a stretch to claim that it was all meant to be. Even if Cynthia had not been here earlier, it would have been a matter of time before she would fall prey to Bellas demonic claws. Using the dim moonlight, Bella saw that many unmoving corpses were lying on the muddy ground. The corpses had all been dressed in the Radiant Churchs nun habits. However, the design of the habits was vastly different from the ones the current nuns wore daily. Bella, these nuns do not belong to this time. This particular design of nuns habits was only worn by nuns a long time ago. These must have been at least a thousand years old. Bella fully agreed with Elaines explanation. The current nuns habits that the sisters wore were much more conservative. The modern-day habits covered every inch of the sisters bodies from neck to toe, preventing anyone from catching a glimpse of their bodies. It was as though the Radiant Church was afraid that they would somehow make a loss if someone were to see even a small part of the nuns skin. These nuns habits were very much different. It was closer to what the legendary Warrior Nuns would have worn back in the day. Much of the collarbone and the thigh area was exposed. The modern-day habits had regressed so much since the Radiant Church had eliminated all of the ones that revealed even an inch of bare skin. As these were far more palatable to Bellas tastes, she would make sure that Maria would reinstate the use of these nuns habits when she was Pope. The dead nuns must have had their hands sliced off recently as all their wounds were extremely fresh. These must have been the countless icy cold hands that had tried to pry Cynthia out of Bellas hold. It seemed like Noreya had a hand in helping them escape from their predicament by slicing off all these hands. No need to thank me, Bella. These nuns must have been dead for thousands of years, but their bodies did not even turn to dust. There must be a good reason why they were left in the monastery. In fact, I believe that the earlier illusions must have been the work of this group of nuns. If I were to make an educated guess, the answer would be waiting for us in the monastery. Then let us take a closer look in the monastery! Cynthia, Im sure you do not want to wear clothes that belong to these corpses. I think it might be safer if you remained in my arms! Cynthia could only give in to Bellas manipulations. She was in no position to refuse any of Bellas enforced decisions. As she literally had nothing at all, she had no choice but to go along with anything Bella said! Bella, I think more people have entered the area. There are probably close to twenty of them and they are approaching fast. Im sure that you do not want any of them so see Cynthia in her current state! Of course. Seriously, what has the world come to? I cant even stake my claim on a forbidden area like this without a fight. Why dont they claim the cemeteries on Mount Vernons peak instead of coming here to snatch this territory from me? Volume 3 Chapter 120 - Accidental Encounter at the McPherson Monastery Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the Secret Gardens of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Academy Forbidden Grounds. Norris brought a group of members from the society of the Doors Of Truth and walked in. They were not disturbed by the illusion along the whole journey. Because they had entered after Norris and Elaine had joined hands to destroy the mastermind behind the scenes of the dreamscape, they happened to avoid it. The malicious spirits that were hovering around the surroundings of the McPherson Monastery had no trace of politeness towards Norris and the people who were the second batch of invaders. Previously, they had mounted a sneak attack on Cynthia and used the same method to infiltrate to the back of Norris and others to mount a sneak attack. Norris was a lot more prepared than Bella and the others. He opened up the golden sacred writings in his hands. As the golden rays of light spread out, those deathly pale malicious spirits retreated in defeat one after another. The golden rays of lights lit up the surroundings of the whole McPherson Monastery. Where the golden rays passed, the spirits all disappeared. That object is cheating. Whats the treasure in his hands? Hes actually using it without restriction. It cant be that the sacred writings was the church-defining treasure of the Radiant Church? He is only the Assistant Director of the Doors of Truth, he has no reason to take such a precious treasured tool. Bella, Noreya, Elaine, and others had hidden in the surrounding garden of the McPherson Monastery to observe surreptitiously with Sylvia lying in Bellas arms. She watched Noreya and Elaine with a dull face, these two beautiful girls whose beauty were equally matched with her were so different from the rumors. On the campus of Olsylvia Academy, Noreya was a naturally ugly girl and because Elaine was cursed, it was rumored that her looks were extremely ugly. After seeing them in person, Sylvia almost couldnt accept it; her thoughts persistently short-circuited. Darling, dont feel inferior anymore; I will treat everyone equally. Relax, your looks are not ugly and are about the same level as the others. Bella Cant you be more honorable! Who is your darling? Can you let me wear clothes first, please? In the middle of the night, I am a little cold like this It is possible, but you must know that when you wear the clothes you will become mine! My clothes can only be worn by my girlfriends. Towards Bellas condition, Sylvia simply shut her mouth. This witch was too overbearing, she only raised one condition and wanted her to give everything. She would not agree to this transaction! Bella was not anxious as she gambled on the fact that Sylvia could not persevere for too long. Elaine, yours and Noreyas cloaks were damaged in the dreamscape, do both of you not have spare ones? No, who knew that there would be a dreamscape over here. Whats to do? We cant let them see us like this. How about, make them shut up forever?1 Elaine These types of words should be spoken by Noreya the assassin instead. Why are you more violent than her! Regarding Elaines suggestion, Bella dared not accept. One of the purposes of coming here was to convert McPherson Monastery into the territory of Rose Society but if they got rid of members of the Doors of Truth Society over here then this place would be sealed off again. Not only this but before they defeated their two main opponents which were the Golden Legend Society and Mask of Darkness Society, Bellas Rose Society temporarily did not want to provoke the Doors of Truth Society. Sylvia, let me give you two choices. One is to play the role of my women and act a show with me. Or I will hand you over to them. That handsome Assistant Director looks like an upright gentleman and would not have any crooked thoughts about you. You are the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church and handing you over to the Doors of Truth Society should be alright. Bella, you are too hateful. I want to choose the third choice. Princess Noreya, Princess Elaine, this persons a demon, do the both of you not have any opinions? Please quickly help me! There is no third choice. Come, darling Sylvia, tell me your true thoughts. Although Bella had given Sylvia two choices, she had already helped Sylvia pick an answer. Bella carried Sylvias hands and was always carrying her tightly. Looking at her attitude, it was reckoned that even Bella herself would not believe the choice that she would hand Sylvia over to Norris and those people. With regards to Sylvias appeal from her gaze, Princess Noreya and Princess Elaine looked at each other quickly then gave her an ambiguous and significant profound smile, turned their heads and ignored Sylvia. Not to mentioned Sylvias anger in her heart, Noreya and Elaine were obviously stronger compared to Bella who held her under duress, but they unexpectedly left her in the lurch. What big animosity they had towards her! Darling Sylvia, please do not struggle anymore. They are part of my family and very soon you and I would also be one family. I know you want to choose the first choice, such a smart decision. Bella, you If I have to choose wu Bella held out her hand to cover Sylvias little mouth; just now the shape of her mouth obviously mouthed the second choice. This girl was tough enough and was hard to deal with as compared to Lola the assassin a few months ago. Unexpectedly, she would rather be seen naked by Norris and the group of boys than stay at Bellas side. Unfortunately, Sylvias determination was ruined by Bellas craftiness. Bella was more quick-witted than her, she directly rushed to make the decision for her before she had even spoken. This time, Sylvia was at her wits end as she met Bella, this witch. Who is over there? This voice seems to be Sylvias last words were too loud and seemed like it was heard by Norris and the party of people who were lingering around. They rushed over in the direction of the garden. Seeing Norris and others who had rushed over, Bella did not hesitate too. She used her eyes to signal to Noreya and Elaine to hide first. Then she took out her concealed artifact, which she wanted to use, and rapidly got to work. Norris, who was the Deputy Director of the Doors of Truth Society, and the batch of members who he led were from the same society. In the secret garden of McPherson Monastery, they found Bella, who was also Duchess Bellina. But, they did not manage to find Sylvia, who was the secretary of the Central Students Union and Bellas other accomplice. Bella was seated on a stone bench and her back was facing them. In Bellas arms, she was holding a beautiful silver-haired girl in her arms. The beautiful silver-haired girl was wrapped up in a thick blanket, Bella was hugging and kissing her. When Bella heard footsteps, she turned around to look at Norris and them; the beautiful silver-haired girl turned and buried her face into Bellas bosom, not daring to raise her head. Bellina Duchess, what are you doing.. I am having sex with someone Wrong, what are you looking at, cant I have a date with my girlfriend! If you continue to watch, do you not want your eyes anymore? Coughing Excuse me, the person in your arms is. Do you not know Princess Kriss! There are only a few beautiful silver-haired girls in the whole school. There is no need to envy me, please go back! I will not look into tonights matter. Norris looked at Bella and for a moment he was speechless. He was coming over to get information that could be used against Sylvia, not to catch the tryst between Duchess Bellina and a girl. Because in Olsylvia Academy, the school rules and regulations only restricted men and female from dating openly. There were no clear-cut rules towards male-male or female-female relationships that were overly intimate. Therefore towards Bella and other girls acting intimately over here, even the people of the Olsylvia Academys Disciplinary Committee could only do nothing, not to mention Norris who was an outsider. The beautiful silver-haired girl had buried her in Bellas bosom, but her shoulder and exquisite collarbone were exposed outside; this indicated that she was already naked as her bra straps couldnt be seen. Duchess Bellina, is this really Princess Kriss? Did you see Sylvia, who is the secretary of the Central Students Union? I am looking for her. No, get lost quickly. Really, dont all of you have eyes! Ive seen Secretary Sylvia before and she did not have such beautiful silver hair. This is my woman, Princess Kriss. How about the other people that had followed you here? For instance This student, are you foolish? Why would I bring others to be the backdrop when I go for a date? No means no and if you continue to ask I will not be polite anymore. Norris resisted the anger in his heart regarding the absurd actions of the students of Filomena Nobility Academy. He had no reason to criticize as Bella was a Duchess. To penalize her behavior of breaking into a forbidden area, he could only report it to President Lucia from the Students Union of Filomena Nobility Academy and she would handle it. He, as an outsider, had no reason to handle the improper relations between Duchess Bella and Princess Kriss. The people that Norris had brought were all boys; They looked at their goddess, Princess Kriss, who was ranked top three in the Top Ten Academy Belles. She was actually girls love girl. Their hearts were all broken into pieces. This blow was even greater as compared to her being won over by boys. If Princess Kriss was won over by boys, at the very least it could be proven that she was a normal girl and other boys would have the chance to be promoted. If she was won over by girls, it indicated that actually, Kriss did not like boys and the rest of the boys would not have any chance. Bella carried Sylvia in her arms and watched Norris with a haughty gaze. Norris had a handsome appearance, treated people gently and he was also the Holy Priest. This was the second time he was humiliated in front of girls. This beautiful golden-haired blue-eyed female knight had not given any chance towards the handsome boys who had tried to hook up with her. At least she did not give any face to Norris. The first person who did not give him face was Sylvia, who was the secretary of the Central Student Union, but at that time Norris had only seen Sylvias real face and not her original hair eye color. At that time, Sylvia also did not reveal the color of her eyes and hair color to Norris thus it was not counted as violating the agreement of the Holy Swordsman, which had been established since ancient times. Therefore, the beautiful silver-haired girl, whose face was not seen properly, was carried by Bella in her bosom. Everyone had subconsciously treated her as Princess Kriss. Princess Kriss and Duchess Bellina had the scandal of having an intimate relationship. Many students in Olsylvia Academy who had status knew a little about it. Also, both Sylvia and Kriss belonged to the swordsmen profession. Professionals who had not seen both of their true identities before could not differentiate them in their disguise this time. Norris had used his Saviors secret method to find out about the beautiful silver-haired girl in Bellas arms. He found out that the commonly seen stature was of a swordsmen profession. This caused the last trace of doubt in his heart to disappear. Sylvia buried her face into Bellas chest; her little mouth was already stuffed with a soft cloth. She could only lie in Bellas arms and looked at her with a protesting look but she did not have any means. In consideration that she wanted to choose the second choice just now, Bella could only use this plan. Darling Sylvia, if you do not want to be on the headlines of the Olsylvia Academy campus weekly news tomorrow, then please be quiet. Do not think of any funny ideas and if you dare to shout, I would chop all these eyewitnesses into pieces! Bella looked down and said softly in Sylvias ear. After she finished, Bella even used her tongue to intimately licked Sylvias earlobe once. This area was one of Sylvias sensitive spots and by letting Bella played around, she nearly called out. Why was this female demon so proficient, did she specially research how to bully girls as she had nothing to do every day! Sylvia wanted to shout loudly just now. She summoned her courage with great difficulty but with Bellas lick, it had all disappeared. Sighing, Duchess Bellina, why are both of you here Oh my God, brother, are you working part-time at the Disciplinary Committee? Youre too professional. Let me trouble you to inform the Disciplinary Committees Chief, Natasha. Just say that I am secretly dating Kriss at McPherson Monastery and ask her to deliver clothes to us. Just now, Princess Kriss had played overboard and damaged her uniform. Norris, from Bellas gaze could only see the arrogance of a normal nobility girl and not any sinister intentions. In the end, he put the doubt in his heart down and treated Bella as a lady from a normal big aristocratic family. He did not link her to her identity as a Demon King. Duchess Bellina, I didnt mean to offend just now; please pardon our ignorance. Also, because of some reason McPherson Monastery was sealed and its one of the nine forbidden grounds of Olsylvia Academy. For both of you to have a date over here, it doesnt seem to match both of your identities. I understand, well move to another place. All of you leave first; I will wait for Lisha to deliver the clothes to Kriss then I will leave. When you leave, remember to help me to inform Lisha. Since its so late, Natasha should be asleep so please do not disturb her. Looking at Norris and his people when they left, Bella had secretly relaxed in her heart. Luckily her acting was smart and she managed to trick Norris. Based on the Demon Kings intuition, Bella smelled the odor of a Savior from Norris the Priest. She had smelled this odor from the other three Savior guys and had a deep impression. Norris strength should be stronger than Scott and the two other Savior guys at Scripps Cemetery on Mount Vernons peak. At the last moment, it should be Norris who had rescued the three Savior guys. The same golden rays of light which Bella had seen from the last few nights should be from the golden sacred writings in his hands. Bella, the malicious spirits in this garden were tidied up by the rays of light from the Sacred Writings in Norriss hands. I have already found the road leading to McPherson Monastery. Alright, lets take a look together. Sylvia, stop looking at me. You are still the most beautiful in this appearance. Please do not worry as Kriss is also my people and she wont mind nor investigate. Sylvia used her gaze to signal to Bella to loosen her grasp on her little mouth. Out of fun, Bella did not remove the cloth that was used to stuff into Sylvias little mouth. This Holy Swordsman had a firm belief and giving her the power to talk now was slightly inappropriate as Norris and the others had not walked far. If she shouted loudly for help then her previous performance would be exposed. With Noreya the professional assassin leading the way, Bella and her group walked through the garden and reached the nearby of McPherson Monastery. As for Norris and others, it seemed that they had turned back halfway. They reached McPherson Monastery from another direction so they shouldnt be here for Sylvia this time. Along the way, Bella had seen thousands of dead corpses of ancient nuns and they were all lying horizontally on the garden outside the McPherson Monastery. The dead bodies had not decayed at all after a thousand years and they looked like living persons who were just asleep. These nuns appearance were not bad and they should be specially chosen. Just now the rays of light from the sacred writings which Norris had used had inadvertently helped Bella in clearing up the creeps at the periphery of the McPherson Monastery. This had also saved Bellas some effort. If they were pestered by the nuns corpses, it was estimated that they would only reach the entrance of McPherson Monastery by sunrise. Volume 3 Chapter 121 - The Ten Thousand Year Secret Buried Within the McPherson Monastery Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, at the main entrance of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. After Bella, Noreya, Elaine, and Cynthia went through the tests within their dreamscapes, the group finally arrived at the entrance of the mysterious McPherson Monastery. No one really knew when this place had been built. Based on its architecture, the monastery may have been a post-war building constructed after the Twelve Demon Kings had invaded the human continent around ten thousand years ago. The owner of the monastery was McPherson, who was the third-generation pope of the Radiant Church. He was the younger brother of the first pope, Goldsmith, and had taken up the position as the Red Archbishop after his sister had returned home to the Radiant God. Pope McPherson had built the monastery during his reign. The memorial plaque outside the McPherson Monastery had some of its history recorded on it. However, as the words on the plaque were in an ancient script, Bella and the others could not understand it. Fortunately, the Holy Swordsman Cynthia was able to translate. Who knew that this monastery was owned by the third pope, Pope McPherson. Im sure there will be some of the Radiant Churchs hidden treasures within this place. Were going to be rich! Bella you guys show some respect for the Gods, will you? This is the Radiant Churchs sacred grounds, you cant simply. Cynthia, do you wish to be gagged? Dont Fine, I will stop speaking. Bella, is there any way that you can avoid going in? Ill give you anything you want! Cynthia regretted coming to the McPherson Monastery with Bella. Only the reigning Pope of the Radiant Church knew the true reason why this place had been forbidden. As Bella and the others were outsiders of the Church, they could never know the Churchs secret. Cynthia, you are already mine. It doesnt matter what you give! I want you to follow me wholeheartedly, even to the ends of the world. There is no way I am not going into the Churchs forbidden area. Noreya, if you please. Bella, you could you care just a little more about your image? Seriously! Noreya muttered under her breath, seeming unhappy at Bellas actions. As Bella had been giving so much special attention to Cynthia, she was beginning to feel a little jealous. Cynthia had been held closely within Bellas embrace all this time, which made her feel rather envious. The door of the McPherson Monastery was covered in a plethora of ancient incantations, which had obviously been used by the Radiant Church to seal the place ten thousand years ago. Despite Noreyas efforts to find a lock which she could pick, she could not find any on the gates. Eventually, she decided to use the assassins most primitive method and use her combat ability to force open the door. Noreya removed a set of black tools from her space ring and brandished them towards the door. Sparks flew off the door when the black hammer hit the gates of the McPherson Monastery. No matter what she tried, the gates refused to budge. Hold on, Noreya. The gates have very strong links to a Radiant Array. You wont be able to break down the doors this way. Let me try. Elaine took Noreyas spot and released streams of fine puppet strings from her delicate fingers. With surgical precision, the puppet strings were inserted into the gaps within the gates. Immediately, black energy began to flow from Elaines fingers and into the puppet strings in the gates. What evil energy Princess Elaine, dont tell me that you are Cynthia, dont make such a fuss. You are one of us now. Theres nothing strange about it. Let me make this extremely clear. These secrets are not meant to be told to anyone else at all. Miss Cynthia, Im sure you would never think of revealing our secrets, right? Bella, I have ways to prevent her from No need to go to such extremes! Cynthia is an intelligent person. I doubt that she wants to become a puppet that is oblivious to the world. Am I right, darling? Cynthia was deep in thought as Bella made everything so much clearer to her. It was apparent that both Princess Noreya and Princess Elaine were dark as well. There was no way that she could get out of this anymore. If she refused to join Bella and the others, Bella and Elaine would use all sorts of evil methods to cause her to sink into despair. The gates of the McPherson Monastery failed to hold up against Elaines puppet strings. The entire gate rapidly turned black and within seconds the gates opened. There was a stark contrast between the two areas as, even though the outer gardens was engulfed in darkness, the monastery itself was filled with the warm glow of candlelight. As the gates opened, countless arrows shot out from behind them. Bella reacted swiftly and rushed out, activating the Holy Knights Holy Guard after handing Cynthia over into Elaines care. At this point in time, a knight needed to take the lead. I heard some noise from over there. Quickly, lets go take a look. Someone else might have infiltrated the forbidden McPherson Monastery as well. Norris and his team had heard the gates moving on the other side of the McPherson Monastery. Before they could proceed, their path was blocked by a translucent figure. Even though it appeared to be a blur, it was obvious that the figure was wearing a Radiant Popes outfit. Youre the Pope Your Excellency. Wait, thats wrong. The current Pope is much older. How dare you, you wandering spirit? Youve got quite the nerve, trying to impersonate the reigning Pope! Norris stared dumbly at the wandering spirit that had donned a Popes robes. Could this be a lingering Holy Spirit of a past Radiant Pope? The wandering spirit appeared to be a young person, which was vastly different from the reigning Radiant Pope, who was an old fodder by now. The members of the Doors of Truth behind Norris were already kneeling on the ground, engaging in the Radiant Churchs pilgrimage etiquette. As Norris was a Redeemer from another dimension, he was not a human that belonged on this plane and did not recognize the spirit. However, the members behind him already knew that this was the spirit of one of the ancient Radiant Popes. Young man, youre not part of my Church? You do not belong here. Leave! I am the third generation Radiant Pope, Macpherson you can treat me as a Holy Spirit. McPherson was in a perpetual spiritual state. He had passed on a long time ago. However, only his physical body had died. Ten thousand years ago, when the Twelve Demon Kings had invaded, the God World had perished, along with most of the Gods. From then on, the Door of Reincarnation had been stuck in a half-paralyzed state. Due to this issue, the third generation Radiant Pope, McPherson, had been roaming the mortal world for a long time. From the sixth generation Pope, Lindberg, onwards, the designated final resting place for future Popes had been restricted to the Holy Spirit Mausoleum in the heart of Goldsmith City. This meant that before the sixth-generation Radiant Pope Lindberg, none of the Radiant Popes had had a peaceful resting place after they had passed away. Thus, the souls of the previous Radiant Popes had not been laid to rest and had been wandering the mortal world. This was especially so for the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. There was barely any mention of her within the Radiant Churchs historical records. Detailed biographical records of the Popes life had begun during the sixth generation Radiant Popes reign. Before that, there was no information kept about how the Popes had passed away. Norris signed and turned to leave with his group from the Doors of Truth. They were incapable of doing any damage to the spirit of a past Radiant Pope. Everyone there unanimously decided that they would not reveal anything that they had seen at the monastery. If it was made known to the world that the spirit of the third generation Pope was still roaming the mortal world, it would definitely spell disaster for not just the Church, but for everyone else as well. In his haste, Norris completely forgot to check if Bella and the others had left the monastery. When he had gone past the main entrance of the monastery, he had not seen Lisha, who had been there earlier. After ensuring that there was no one left in the vicinity, he locked the gates behind him. Lisha had not left the area. Instead, she was hiding with Lolita, observing the surroundings of the monastery. In case Bella sent out any distress signals, Lisha had decided to remain on alert. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the courtyard of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds The booby traps within this monastery are too ridiculous. Somehow its specifically directed towards their own people. Fortunately, Im not a real Holy Knight, otherwise, Id be done for. Bella complained as she pulled the arrows that had pierced her body. The arrows released from the traps had been specially designed to deal with Holy Knights and Dragon Knights. The tips of the arrows were made of demonic materials that were only used to break through the Holy Knights special skill, the Holy Guard. The arrows themselves were infused with a lethal poison as well. When Bella had activated the Holy Guard, she had been hit by dozens of arrows. As a Demon King, Bellas body shared similar darkness properties with the dark toxins within the arrow. Because of this, Bella had not succumbed to the poison. As soon as the arrows were pulled out, Bellas wounds began to heal as rapidly as the eye could see. Bella, the words on the wall are important historical literature that belongs to the Radiant Church. I can make sense of some of it. If you want, I can translate them for you. Elaine, we are not here on an archaeological dig. This is the Radiant Churchs secret history. Cynthia, arent you curious at all? The stone walls of the McPherson Monastery were covered in the Radiant Churchs inscriptions. These words were a detailed record of the life and times of the Churchs first-generation Pope, Goldsmith. Bella, do you have anything more normal? This outfit is too could I wear something else instead? Bella had already let go of Cynthia and forced her to wear one of her own designs, an outfit made for a Demonic Swordsman. This outfit was initially designed for Kriss. However, there had been no opportunity for her to try it on. Since Cynthia and Kriss were both silver-haired young maidens and had a similar figure, Bella had simply decided that Cynthia would be the best choice to test it out. Whats wrong, Cynthia? I painstakingly designed this for you swordsmen. Every single piece of material that went into this is extremely valuable. The only ones who are worthy of wearing something like this are girls whom I fancy. You should be delighted instead! The silver-grey swordsman outfit that Cynthia had put on was extremely bold. In Bellas own words, sex sells. Cynthias shapely legs, collarbone, and shoulders were exposed to the world. The most important accessory was the black inverted cross necklace on Cynthias neck. The black inverted cross necklace was a restrictive device that Bella had purposely gifted to Cynthia. At Bellas command, the necklace would cause the wearer to lose consciousness. Also, Cynthia was unable to remove the necklace on her own. Cynthia could not object to this despicable move at all and could only take things one step at a time. Bella, I will listen to anything you say. Could we not disrupt the final resting place of the late Radiant Popes? Well, this is a different matter altogether. It doesnt seem that Pope McPherson was a decent person either if he set up these booby traps to deal with his own people. Bella continued to lead the way with Noreya following closely behind. Cynthia and Elaine were at the back of the group since Elaine had decided to keep an eye on the Holy Swordsmans every move. Even though Cynthia had been shackled by Bella, it would be better to err on the side of caution. The interior of the McPherson Monastery was lit by the legendary Eternal Lamps. Bella and the others had seen them on every pillar that they had walked past. They had no idea what type of fuel was being used for these lamps that had allowed them to remain lit for at least thousands of years. These are not Eternal Lamps, theyre Luminous Pearls. Eternal Lamps would never be able to burn for ten thousand years. Bella, the current market rates for Luminous Pearls are extremely high. Why dont we pull a few of them off and we can resell them when we get out? Noreya had sent a grappling hook towards one of the lamps. Upon breaking the exterior, Bella and the others saw a Luminous Pearl the size of an egg. Apparently, all of the supposed Eternal Lamps were concealing Luminous Pearls. In other markets, the value of Luminous Pearls was extremely low. However, the humans of this Other World were not proficient in maritime trade and activities. In the past, the only way they could obtain a Luminous Pearl was to trade with the Oceanic Race. Therefore, every single Luminous Pearl was worth many gold coins. Looking at the countless number of Eternal Lamps within the monastery, Bella could not help but marvel at the third generation Pope McPhersons incredible wealth. The layout of the McPherson Monastery was similar to any other monastery out there. A massive sculpture of the Radiant God had been placed within the pilgrimage hall. Although thousands of years had passed, not a single speck of dust could be seen on the seats. Every item seemed as though it was brand new. This added to the strange mystery that was the McPherson Monastery. As Elaine continued to translate the writings on the wall, Bella and the others began to feel increasingly shocked at the contents. Apparently, the historical literature on the walls of the McPherson Monastery exalted the virtues of the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the writer was filled with admiration and practically worshipped her. Other than the love for Pope Goldsmith, the walls were also covered with abuse and curses that were directed towards the second generation Pope, Aesop. The fact that the third generation Pope had left such harsh words for the second generation Pope publicly, it was obvious that any reigning Pope of the Radiant Church would keep this as a forbidden area and away from prying eyes. This was not as simple as having a dark history anymore. The reigning Pope would be caught in a dilemma as well. If the Pope were to destroy these writings, it would be disrespectful towards the third generation Radiant Pope McPherson. If they were preserved, it would not be showing respect for the Pope Aesop, the second generation Radiant Pope. As Cynthia could understand the words on the wall, she had a conflicted expression on her face. There were many times that she wanted to turn away and stop reading. However, Bella kept a strong hold on her svelte waist, forcing her to keep reading. Bella intended to completely destroy Cynthias faith in her previous religion. Otherwise, she would not have the opportunity to convert Cynthia over to her new faith. The dark history of the Radiant Church was necessary for Bella to achieve her means. However, the contents on the wall were hard even for Bella to stomach. According to the records, the first generation Radiant Pope, Goldsmith, was a wunderkind. She was a beautiful young genius who managed to attain the peak of radiant-type and sacred type magic. The second-generation Pope, Aesop, was Goldsmiths teacher. As his talent did not match up to his disciples, his contributions to the war against the Twelve Demon Kings had not been as significant. Therefore, he did not become the first generation Pope. The third generation Pope, McPherson, was Goldsmiths younger brother. Their parents had been killed during the war against the Twelve Demon Kings. According to Aesops records, they might have been the descendants of a royal family that was once living on the human continent. Back then, McPherson was only a child, while Goldsmith, his sister, was about ten years older. Goldsmith had gone missing less than a year into her reign, allowing Aesop to rise to the position as Radiant Pope. Because of this, McPherson had filled his heart with resentment. When he was ten years old, he came across Pope Aesops secret. Cynthia went completely pale as she continued reading. She would have never thought that the Radiant Church that she had believed in all her life had such a dark history. The first generation Pope, Goldsmith, led a relatively uneventful life. On the other hand, the second and third generation Popes, Aesop and McPherson had ridiculously dark pasts. The second-generation Pope, Aesop, was a fake teacher who took advantage of his beautiful female disciples under the pretense of spreading light magic. The young McPherson had stumbled across his secret one day. He knew that Pope Aesop had definitely been involved in his older sisters disappearance. Of course, the third generation Pope, McPherson, was not a decent person either. This fellow was a pervert with a serious sister complex. Since he had been a little boy, he had held a dark desire towards his sister, Goldsmith. At a young age, he had made a deal with one of the Twelve Demon Kings behind his older sisters back. Of course, since he had failed to possess his sister, McPherson had redirected his anger and hatred towards the second generation Pope, Aesop. Eventually, McPherson had ambushed and seriously injured Pope Aesop. Afterwards, both parties had been at loggerheads for more than a year before Aesop had succumbed to his injuries and passed on. However, he did not reveal where Goldsmith was before he died. It seemed like the abusive words that were directed towards the second generation Pope had been personally engraved on the wall by the third generation Pope, McPherson. The tale of the Popes assassination could never be revealed to the public. Whos that? Noreya, who had been on high alert the whole time, was the first one to discover that a shadowy figure had emerged from within the monastery. Following Noreyas line of sight, Bella and the others saw a blurry figure dressed in the Radiant Popes designated robes standing in the heart of the pilgrimage hall. Volume 3 Chapter 122 - The Defeat of Pope McPherson Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the pilgrimage hall of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. Bella, Noreya, Elaine, and Cynthia were face to face with the holy spirit of the third generation Pope McPherson. The figure appeared much clearer than the typical evil spirit and did not look much different from a living, breathing human. However, there was still an ethereal quality to the figure that made him appear somewhat different. Holy Swordswoman, arent you aware of the proper procedure when you meet the Pope? I Pope Who in the world are you to say that?! She is mine now. This holy swordswoman belongs to me. Go back to wherever you came from! Suddenly, Bella swiftly pulled Cynthia closer towards her. Cynthia had intended to kneel down to pay her respects to the late Pope but Bellas actions forced her to stop midway. Bella we should pay our respects to the late Pope Only allowed on Creativenovels.com6 Cynthia, you currently belong to me. Stay out of this. You should not even lift a finger for him. As Cynthia thought about how the third generation Pope McPherson was responsible for the assassination of the second generation Pope Aesop, she became increasingly confused by the situation. Assassinating the Pope was considered an act of treason against the Church. However, the Radiant Church did not have any rules that placed restrictions on the Popes actions. Thus, there was no way to determine if Pope McPhersons actions were treason or not. I am the third Pope McPherson. Lady Knight, you have an aura of evil. This is the sacred holy ground; how dare you demons wreak havoc here?! A magical scepter made of pure white jade appeared in McPhersons right hand. When he raised his scepter, the entire monastery was instantly enveloped in a bright light that seemed to turn night into day. An extremely powerful gush of light-type energy came along with the bright light. Cynthia was immediately knocked down to her knees as the light energy fell upon them. She was tying herself in knots as she looked at Bella and the others. Seriously, this Pope McPherson fellow was insane; why were his attacks always targeted at his allies? Stop it! She was not completely on Bellas side yet, and she was still the Holy Swordswoman of the Radiant Church. Bella, Noreya, and Elaine were not affected by the light energy at all. It only caused them a little discomfort. This light magic move was called the Praise of Light and was highly effective against typical demons and undead type beings. However, it was completely useless against beings like demon kings or stronger. No wonder I cant use any of my saviors equipment! You, you must have set up the restrictions against holy weapons! What a pity as Im not a holy knight! Through her contract with the Abyss Demon King, Bella summoned Emperor Scorpion] Greshams blade. A strange green blade appeared in Bellas right hand from an opening to the black space. The blade had wild jagged edges and it was surrounded by an eerie green toxic mist. You seems like I have underestimated all of you. However, this is still my territory. Although, I may consider letting you go if you leave this holy swordswoman behind as my companion. Knowing that Bella and the others were not to be messed with, McPherson began to speak freely. Initially, he had intended to keep all of the girls here, but Bellas poisonous, lethal blade caused McPherson to switch tactics and negotiate with them instead. Get lost! You have been dead for thousands of years and your body has already decayed beyond recognition. What use is she to you if she remains here? If you hand this monastery over to us in an amicable manner, I might think about getting someone to pick a decent cemetery for you to rest in peace! It seems like we have reached an impasse. You leave me with no choice. Awaken, my servants! With another flash of light from McPhersons white jade scepter, many corpse-like holy knights emerged from the secret doors within the monasterys walls. This group of holy knights were decked in heavy armors that looked like they were made of pure gold. It was apparent to everyone that there was definitely a vast difference between the financial capacities of the Radiant Church of the past and the present. The modern-day Radiant Church was only using armors that were made with mithril. Compared to the Church thousands of years ago which only had armor made of gold, there was clearly a noticeable difference. Oh, its a team battle then? Ill gladly oblige. Show yourselves, my adorable puppets! Elaine was unwilling to show any weakness and swiftly gestured with her hands. Almost immediately, many intricately created puppets crawled out from the interdimensional doors behind her. The puppets were made of various rare metals. At first glance, it looked like a large group of metal men. Elaine, the costs of your puppets are incredibly high. What if they get damaged in the fight If they get damaged, youll just have to collect more ingredients for me, Your Demonic Excellency. I yes, I am indeed a demon king. Fine, I will cover all of your expenses for the production of the puppets. With a command from the white jade scepter in McPhersons hand, the holy knights surrounded Bella and the others. The forces on both sides began their attack with Elaines puppet army on one side and McPhersons army of holy knights on the other. After a short scuffle, Elaines puppet army was soundly defeated by McPherson. Most of the puppets had been torn to shreds by the gold-clad knights. These holy knights were the elites of their time and were much stronger than any of the regular holy knights. They were outfitted with the best equipment and were extremely coordinated in their strategies. The mindless puppets were obviously no match for them. Just admit defeat! These Holy Knights are the cream of the crop You cant defeat them with your pathetic puppet army. Leave while you still have Before McPherson could finish his diabolical monologue, a gold-clad holy knight flew across the room. The knight crashed into the stone wall and lay there motionless. The poisonous blade in Bellas hand had long transformed into an eerie green pair of boxing gloves. Earlier, with a heavy blow from Bellas hand, she had managed to send the nearest gold-clad holy knight flying. The armor that they were wearing was resistant to attacks from blades and thus Bella was worried that her blade would not be able to penetrate their armor. In the end, she decided to use brute force instead. As one of their team members was sent flying, the other holy knights activated their Holy Guard and began to rush towards Bella. Before they could reach her though, countless puppet strings rose up from the ground and tripped some of the golden holy knights leading the group. As the holy knights behind them were unable to react in time, it unleashed a domino effect as they fell over each other. Where did this fallen holy knight had come from to have the ability to blast a golden Holy Knight away with a single blow? When the twelve demon kings had invaded the continent, many of the demonic beings were helpless against these golden holy knights. How far had this golden-haired maiden knight fallen? As the golden holy knights prepared to spring a second attack, countless dark magical shackles appeared beneath their feet, keeping the knights rooted to the spot. Taking advantage of their paralyse, a shadow of a blade flashed through the group. Thousands of years ago, the golden holy knights had claimed to be the strongest human shields known to man. However, in no time at all, the blades aura had managed to slice through their forearms. This the power of this swordsmanship has already far surpassed the current Holy Swordsman standard. Who in the world are you McPherson raised his head towards the monasterys balcony. Under the dim illumination of the moonlight, he saw two stunning young maidens with flowing silver locks. One of them was in a swordsmans outfit and had striking purple irises. The other was dressed in mages robes and had glowing pink irises. Dont bother. They all belong to me. I had instructed them to take over this monastery with me. Kriss and Ariel could not deny what Bella said at all. Since they did not raise any objections, it was considered a silent approval of Bellas words. Once Bella realized that something was about to go wrong, Lolita and Lisha, who were standing on alert, were immediately activated to provide assistance. Huh, my female slaves come out and drag them back into the dreamscapes! Just you wait. McPherson brandished the white jade scepter and attempted to summon the nuns from the monastery gardens. However, there was no answer to his summons and they were nowhere to be seen. Whats going on? Where are my nuns? You when did you my scepter, give it back to me! Without anyones knowledge, Noreya had snuck behind McPherson. In a split second, she made use of her unique skills that were part of her thief profession and had taken McPhersons white jade scepter from right under his nose. Before McPherson could regain his senses, Noreya had slipped back to Bellas side and handed the scepter to her. With a grin on her face, Bella took the scepter and patted Noreya gently on the head as a form of encouragement. Noreya gave a look of disdain as Bella patted her head. When she handed the scepter over to Bella, Noreya was in a kneeling position and Bella had made use of the opportunity to pat her head. However, the look on Noreyas face was just a cover for what her body was actually feeling. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the outer gardens of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. The entire McPherson Monastery was enveloped in a strange barrier which prevented anyone outside from viewing what was happening inside. When Norris and the others left the area, they had evacuated the nearby students as well. Tonight, other than Bella and her group, no one else could enter the premises. The barrier was obviously not set up by Norris. Other than Kriss and Ariel, she had also sought the help of her most trusted lolita slavesAngel, Mia, Noesha, and Betty. In addition, there were also Bellas younger sister Lisha, Lolita, and Bellas demonic minion, Demon World Princess Diaz. The Loli Army had taken charge of the entire area surrounding the McPherson Monastery. Bella and the other big sisters were responsible for battle against the Final Boss within the monastery itself. This made for a much more logical plan of attack. As this was her specialty, the barrier was set up by Noesha. The monastery gardens were covered in departed souls that were controlled by Angel. The evil spirits that were initially in the garden were forced out by Angels powers when they did not accept her command. The undead nuns in the monasterys gardens were living dead corpses created by the third generation Pope McPherson before his death. He had used a secret magic to allow them to have specialized powers in creating illusions. However, these illusions had no effect on Lolita who was the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor. With a single blow, Lolita had smashed their illusion to smithereens. At the moment, there were thousands of zombie nuns clutching their chests and kneeling on the grounds inside the gardens of the McPherson Monastery. The nuns habits had been torn to ribbons by Lolitas blast of destructive energy. There were a couple of Angels departed soul soldiers behind each undead nun to prevent them from getting up to any mischief. If the nun was to try anything funny, the soldier would destroy them immediately. Fortunately, the loli maidens were the commanders of the departed souls. If the commander was a man, the entire situation might end up being part of the typical boy-meets-naked-girls plot. However, Noesha and Betty had a glint in their eyes that revealed an unnatural excitement causing the nuns to feel a little unnerved at the very core of their being. Humans are more interesting than I thought. Theyre even able to come up with this type of respawning no, this type of sorcery that provides eternal youth. Betty, who was the root of the excitement, reached out and grabbed one of the nuns by the chin. As she looked at her, she let out a regretful sigh. The beautiful nun was filled with terror as she looked into the eyes of the loli with jade green hair. As a zombie nun, her only ability was a bit of illusion magic. Once her magic was destroyed, she was no different from any other ordinary nun. Mistress Betty, arent these people already dead? Why are their physical bodies so perfect and blemish-free? Its as though they are still alive. Diaz was extremely respectful when she was asking for Bettys opinion. Even though she was a Princess of the Demon World, she was still the Demon King Bellas personal demonic minion. Everyone else here was a high ranking power in the darkness faction. Truth be told, in terms of ability, she was the weakest. Therefore, it was necessary for her to swallow her pride and speak in a humble manner. You should ask Mia as shes more familiar with such forms of sorcery. Lolita, Mistress Bella did not give any instructions on how to deal with these zombie nuns. Why dont I bring them all back as live subjects for my experimental poisons? Elder Sister Bella always forbids me from testing my creations on living humans, and since these are technically only half alive Betty, what a waste! They would be destroyed after just one experiment. Why dont I take them? Ill bring them back and groom my apologies, slip of the tongue, I mean educate them. I have so many new toys, so Im sure they would reach new heights in ecstasy. Lolita, what do you think? At Betty and Noeshas words, the zombie nuns were all trembling in fear. This goddess-like loli who had a strong aura and was full of life definitely had a dark heart. If she were to experiment on them, it would be absolutely terrible. Noesha, the red-haired loli, was even more terrifying to behold. Her slightly red irises were filled with desire. It was obvious that she wanted to do unspeakable things to them. Mistress Knight, please save us. We know all of the third generation Pope McPhersons deepest, darkest secrets. Please well tell you everything you want to know. Based on their observations, Lisha was the only one that seemed stable. This young lady appeared to be a Knight and Knights were usually more reliable. At least, they would not be too bad. In the end, they regretted their decision as they realized that among the knights, there was Bella who had an air of evil mischief about her. Well Lolita, whats your take on this? Lisha hesitated and eventually decided to check with Lolita. Among all the young ladies present, she was definitely the most powerful. If she were to make a decision, even if Noesha and Betty were unhappy about it, they would not make a fuss. Angel, Mia, and Diaz were no problem as they tended to go with the flow. Their bodies seem pure and untainted, which might have been a requirement for the magic to happen! If you wish to serve the Demon God and wish to claim the Demon God as your lord and master, you may stay. Otherwise, I might just gift you to Mistress Noesha or Mistress Betty instead! Lolitas words did not leave any room for negotiation. She had always held this attitude towards other races. If they could not be used, then they would be completely disposed of. Her telepathic connection with Bella had given her the knowledge that the Demon God, Bella, had some special kinks. Otherwise, these nuns would have been completely blown to dust earlier on, not just their clothes. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academys Student Quarters, in the pilgrimage hall of the McPherson Monastery, one of the Olsylvia Academys Nine Midnight Forbidden Grounds. With some force from her hands, Bella snapped Pope McPhersons white jade scepter in two. Even though this staff was a divine artifact, Bella did not like it at all. This was because this divine artifact had been in the hands of a man for thousands of years; she thought it was more appropriate for it to be destroyed. The pilgrimage hall was covered in the corpses of the golden holy knights. These knights who had been summoned to deal with Elaines army of puppets had been utterly defeated by Kriss the Dark Savior. Many of the golden holy knights had been sliced to pieces by her blade. After Kriss had sliced the knights limbs off, Noreya would use her hidden darts to pin the fallen limbs to the ground and attach some puppet string to it. Finally, Ariel would use her dark shackling magic on the limbs to lock the soul of the golden holy knights within their corpses. This time, the golden holy knights would finally be able to rest in peace. There was no way they could be resurrected anymore. It was not due to their lack of power, but rather it was just their fortune that they were faced with Bellas team of five humanoid figures, and it was almost a miracle that they had lasted this long. Honorable McPherson, as the third generation pope, would you like to share your opinion? You just tell me what you want! My soul is immortal. When your ability reaches its peak, it would be comparable to the twelve demon kings who had been around thousands of years ago. You would know the reason for my souls immortality then. Pope McPherson seemed to calm down when he saw the dead bodies before him. Thousands of years ago, he had struck up a deal with some of the twelve demon kings. Bellas powers seemed to be close to the twelve so it would be wise to negotiate with her instead. Hey, Pope, you are surprisingly annoying. Is there any reason why I should let you go? Even if I cant kill you right now, I have my ways to seal you here for eternity. I can hand over the ways you can control the spiritual imprint. However, I do not know how to undo it. The imprint was designed by that old jerk, the second generation Pope Aesop. How about this, once you know the secret behind the imprint, you will practically be like the Pope and control the Holy Swordswoman standing behind you. The reason why this lass did not dare to resist the illusions in her dreamscape was because I knew how to control the spiritual imprint. She could only obey my every command. I had intended to use her body to Forget it, since she is yours, the terms of this deal should be quite satisfactory! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) mightlets just hope it doesnt come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. The terms are rather good. However, Im not satisfied at all. First, I need to know what I have to do for you. Destroy the final resting place of that old jerk, Aesop. This fellow is hiding somewhere here. After my death, I found out that his soul is still in the mortal world. Volume 3 Chapter 123 - Spring Festival Of Olsylvia Academy Part 1 Olsylvia Academy, beside the first of the Six Major Academy Lakes, Virginia Lake. Duchess Bellinas personal apartment building, Pure White Heaven. In Bellas apartment building, No. 1, the rooftop sky garden. Today was the second weeks Friday; it just happened to be the annual Victory Memorial Day. The whole of Olsylvia Academy took a special break-in advance and adding on the weekend, it was three days in total. According to the legend, ten thousand years ago, the human race on this mainland had ushered in the final victory in the battle between the Twelve Demon Kings on this day. At present, ten thousand years had passed; the truth of those days may be buried in the river of history and forgotten by the humans. Bella maintained a suspicious attitude towards the statement that the human race had the final victory ten thousand years ago as the statement was from the Radiant Church. But after seeing the behavior of McPherson who was the three generations Pope in the Radiant Church, Bella had suspicions about whether the Radiant Church had colluded with the Twelve Demon Kings. She had seen a few members from the Twelve Demon Kings. Victory sounded too exaggerated as the demon kings had not been vanquished. Furthermore, this was an event of the human race in remembrance of the defeat of the demon kings and Bella was part of the Demon King Camp. For her to celebrate this, she felt slightly upset. Fortunately, the ruler of the various empires also knew that the memorial day was not very amusing. No matter how great the merits and achievements were, not many people would be interested after ten thousand years had passed. After negotiating among the various royalties in the empires and the high-level Vatican, they had given the Victory Memorial Day a new meaning three thousand years ago. Nowadays, the Victory Memorial Day was also known as The Rite of Spring. Besides commemorating the victory over the Twelve Demon Kings, there was also the significance of commemorating the arrival of spring. Although the Other World also had four seasons, there were great differences between the months of Earth and the Other World. For instance, this Rite of Spring, in comparison to the time that Bella was on earth, at the very least the season of Spring was already halfway through. This spring came a little late, though the weather was still great. According to the usual practice, today the students would be going on an outing in springtime. Many boys would take the chance this dating season to date the girls that they had admired in their heart and go to the suburbs to play. The girls would basically not reject. It was a pity that this years Rite of Spring, for the majority of the boys of Olsylvia Academy, was destined to be a festival that did not bring smiles to them. Bella this Flirty Demon King, had, in advanced, invited the girls in the academy that had a relationship with her to the top floor of the dormitory building, which had a rooftop garden, for a party. The party was opened in the name of the Rose Society so it basically did not welcome outsiders. Bella had obtained all the top ten academy belles of Olsylvia Academy who were here. Among the student presidents, Ivy, Britney, and Maria had already slept with Bella thus they would certainly be there. As for Lucia, Bella had invited her in the name of the Students Union secretary from Filomena Nobility Academy. Similarly, the vice president Thunder Knight Aurora was also invited. Dusk Knight Daphne also came as she had accepted Bellas precious present. If she did not attend, it would be hard to justify. Natasha, who was the Disciplinary Committees Chief, also attended, she had already worn Bellas clothes so basically, it would be difficult for her to refuse. Henceforth, all the four Maiden Knights of Octavia Empire had all been teased by Bella. Angelia, who was the Chief President of the Central Student Union, and Cynthia, who was both the Holy Swordsman and Student Union Secretary, were also present. Sylvia had temporarily transformed back into her disguise, but Bella and her dormitory mates had basically seen Sylvias looks before and did not mind her disguise. The other members of the human race who came to attend this gathering were: the four Holy Maidens of Radiant Church, Hayley, Daisy, Susan, and Sophia. Bellas good friend Ivy, the original Five Divine Grand Ladies society from the Rose Society, Nina, Jenny, Sydney, Sharon, Mo Wei, Princess Pamela, sisters of Bellas substitute, Princess Irene, Princess Luce and younger sister Lisha. Of course, the girls that Bella had snatched, Princess of the Golden Dragon Race, Laceman, and Maiden Mage Sylvia also attended. They were arranged at the special area and temporarily did not come out to meet the other girls. Bellas few dormitory roommates over here and a few loli female servants were also here. The few lolis, Angel, Mia, Betty and Noesha temporarily acted as maids in the party. They traveled back and forth between all the beautiful big sisters and acted as authentic maids. Although the other girls felt slightly weird that Angel and Mia wearing an eye-patch on one eye, because they were cute and lovable, they did not probe. The only regret that Bella had was Ingrid the Dragon Knight did not accept the invitation. She deduced that this was a student gathering and that she, being a teacher, was not suitable to attend. Bella could only plan in her heart how to tie her to this place at the next festival. The top of the dormitory building which belonged to Bella had a huge space and after Bella took over this dormitory building, she talked things over with Jenny and the top of the building was magically altered into a rooftop garden. There were various plants around the top of the building that blocked peoples line of sight. At the center of the top of the building, Bella had done up a very huge natural swimming pool. The swimming pool could be used as a public bath while the shower gel could be gathered from the flower dew of the plants at the top of the building. The plants over there were all planted with the help of Betty. Although this chaos bringer loli was a natural black, she could do a decent job in planting grass and flowers. The surface of the public bath was scattered with various petals and it looked very aesthetically pleasing. Since there was a swimming pool and public bath, Bella, who was a lady would not let those girls who attended the party to come in vain. This time, the theme of the party was indeed a swimsuit party and all the swimsuits were made by Bella several nights in a row which nearly caused her liver to fail. This female demon king, who did not attend to her proper duties, often spent a great amount of her energy on these side jobs. Bellas great efforts were not wasted and she made various kinds of sexy bikinis swimsuits through the night. Finally, all these came in handy. Previously, the girls in the Other World all wore very conservative bras that protected them from the cold. Their hearts were more or less resistant towards Bellas unorthodox swimsuit design. However, a few girls had already betrayed the revolution, such as the Four Holy Maidens, Ivy, President Ivy, and others. They had an intimate relationship with Bella so did not mind this design of swimsuit. At their lead, the remaining girls no longer persisted and changed into various colors of swimsuits then went down to the swimming pool to leisurely enjoy. Even the other lolis like Angel had received the specially designed loli bikini swimsuit from Bella. In this kind of circumstance, Bella decided to unify all the people. The few school swimsuits that were originally planned for the lolis to wear, she restrained herself and did not take out. The water of the swimming pool was very refreshing and after the girls had gone down the pool, they gradually let go of themselves and were not overcautious like when they had first started. After all, all of them were girls and even if they were wearing such a weird revealing swimsuit, there were no outsiders watching so it was nothing alarming. Even the conservative Disciplinary Committee President, Ice Knight Natasha, the Holy Maidens of the Church and Pope Successor President Maria had already taken the lead, what could they not let go. Those girls who had taken lead were basically trained by Bella; it would be strange if they had not taken the lead. The other girls did not know that this was Bellas hidden method and subsequently let go of themselves. The swimming pool that Bella and her dormitory roommates were in, was set up in the hidden area near the big swimming pool. The place was separated by natural rattan plants and became like a natural room. The one that Bella and they were in, was the most hidden room. Bella was drinking delicious fruit juice and observing the window through the rattan, appreciating the girls who were playing with water in the big swimming pool. Her heart was filled with unexplainable contentment. This was indeed the proper way to celebrate a festival; going to a restaurant was too subpar. In this hidden swimming pool, besides Bella, there were Noreya, Elaine, Kriss, Ariel, and President Isaman. The attractiveness index of these girls far exceeded the girls that were outside. In order not to let the girls be demoralized and because Noreya and others temporarily did not want to disguise themselves, Bella had arranged for them to be over here. Lolita was also in this room and was dressed in a black bikini that was especially for lolis. She was seated at the corner and lowered her head to nibble at the plate of fruits. In the room, she was the one who was eating the most happily. President Isaman looked at the few girls whose good looks were on par with her, in addition to Lolita who was a darkness attribute loli, and her opinion towards Bella greatly changed. The other girls were pretending to relax in the pool but actually they wanted to say something. They were all Dark Saviors that had travelled to this dimension; these bikinis belonged to earth. Since Bella had designed them, it meant that she may be a person from the same village. Thinking of this, her heart had an additional favorable impression of Bella. Because there were a lot of people, they did not directly open their mouths to ask Bella whether she was an interdimensional traveler. Bella, the McPherson Monastery is forbidden ground, has your Rose Society really accepted it? Of course, President Isaman, please kindly agree to it. The other Presidents and Chief Presidents have already agreed, or do you want to be the special one! Isaman looked at Bellas complacent face and her heart was filled with a burst of helplessness. She had the illusion that besides herself, all the girls over here were Bellas people. This would then be awkward as she still had an ongoing bet with Bella! Then I do not have any opinion too. Oh, Bella, could the bet between us President Isaman, please feel reassured that I will hold fast to the standard of the Knight and certainly fulfill the bet between us! It was so hateful that this unruly female knight was deadly earnest at this time. Bella had clearly guessed her meaning but did not want to give up her absurd bet! The corner of Bellas mouth went up and she laughed in secret. Isaman clearly saw that. This person was too bad. Please relax over here, I will go outside to check on the food preparation. Bella got up and left the hidden swimming pool. These few dormitory roommates seemed to want to talk to her. There were too many people over here and she was not a fool either; leave it to them to create a chance then! This time at the swimming pool party, Bella had other hidden motives. After knowing there was a magic like spiritual imprint that could control people, Bella called all the girls that had a relationship with her to open a party. Appreciating the swimsuit was one of the important reasons, another reason was to take advantage of those girls who had fewer clothes on them and when they were more relaxed, let Mia and Angel to secretly observe who still anything similar to a sorcery imprint like Spiritual imprint. Volume 3 Chapter 123 - Volume 3 Chapter 123: Spring Festival Of Olsylvia Academy Part 2 The rooftop garden was planted with a very lush plant cover, only a few rays of the morning sunlight could pass through. After thinking of the few Savior guys that were going for a walk in the spring outside, because the top ten academy belles of Olsylvia Academy had been contracted by her which caused them to awkwardly be unable to hook up with the girls, Bellas heart was secretly filled with a burst of happiness. President Angelia and the others had already moved to this dormitory building. After looking around, all these beautiful girls were mostly staying in this building. This swimsuit party, Bella had decided to play till night. Since most of them were staying here, then today all would stay here and be at ease. However, Bellas building was not the only one hosting this type of party on the top of the dormitory building. By the side of Vignia Lake, the dormitory building that was facing Bellas dormitory building and on the other side of the lake was contracted by the Brothers. The top of their dormitory building was also huge but they had done up a rooftop gym; it was very different from Bellas side of the rooftop garden. Bellas demon king line of sight penetrated past the edge of trees on the top of the building that blocked her sight; in a distance of a few hundred miles of the surface of the lake and she could see the top of the Fraternity dormitory building. There, she saw a picture of a group of muscular men, bare to the waist and working out. Apparently, the top ten academy beaus of Olsylvia Academy did not need girls and from such a far distance, Bella could feel the strong sense of philosophy from their body. Bella, what are you looking at? Eh, Kriss, you are Bella had not turned her body when Kriss rested her body on hers. Both of her hands looped around Bellas shoulders and they looked intimate. Behind her, Bella felt the astonishing elasticity and was also not courteous. She turned and hugged Kriss. Currently, Kriss was considered her public girlfriend, so hugging her was alright. Bella, you have so many girls around you, I Please keep quiet, you need not worry. Bella kissed Kriss restless lips, her hands lightly caressing and stroked her back. Kriss wore a silver bikini swimsuit. While Kriss did not notice, Bellas hands went to the knot on her back. Wait This is not the place. Bella, my father appointed people to come to act as a matchmaker again, I Please feel reassured that this holiday I will help you decline all the engagements. Bella had planned to continue carrying out her plan when suddenly Kriss left her hug. She stuffed a ring carved with her name with Bella and left with a red face. Bella had wanted to chase her but was obstructed by Ariel who was also silver-haired. This mage seemed to have planned in advance as the timing of her appearance was very clever. The bikini swimsuit that she wore was the same design and color as Kriss. Ariel, you came at the right time. Arent you experienced and knowledgeable? Just now Kriss gave me this ring, I dont know the meaning of this, you know This is hateful, Kriss had actually run away secretly, I You take this. Oh, Ariel, I completely dont understand magic. Why did you pass me this magic book Since I ask you to take it, just take it. Other people want it, I wouldnt have given them. Obviously I am the first, so hateful. Ariels face was flushed red but she purposely raised her tone to cover the nervousness in her heart. She forcefully slipped a book of magic with rose-red cover to Bella and left in the opposite direction of Kriss. The ring that Kriss had given to Bella, Bella had not known but Ariel knew that the ring was given by the Gabriel Empires Princess to her beloved and was a promise ring. This cunning Swordsman had secretly run to Bella first. Ariel, because of her baffling affections, had given the Aldridge Empires princess engagement contract magic book to Bella. Kriss started a no good beginning; Ariel just imitated. Following that, Bella was again hugged from the back by Noreya who had moved stealthily. This aloof assassin was more brazen as compared to the previous two. She gave Bella the Kristoff Empires Princess symbol of engagement which was the Arrow Of Love. Noreya, why did you give me such a weird thing! The arrow is not hard enough! Bella, you need to be responsible for me, you had In any case, my whole body was seen by you I am not bothered by other people, but this matter I can not lag behind! Noreyas face was not as obvious as the previous two. She was used to her profession and it was already a rare spectacle that her face could be slightly red. Bella looked at Noreya who had rapidly left and regretted that she started out too slow. The black decorative design bikini that Noreya was wearing was very nice; it was a pity that Bella did not hug her in her embrace and took liberties with Noreya. Tsk tsk, Bella, this witch with a grave sin. You provoked them when they refuse and now they have changed their opinion towards you. How are you going to end this now! Elaine, you are here to join in the fun too. I really dont know what these things are! Elaine was the fourth person to appear beside Bella, but she was calmer and at least her face did not turn red. Of course, it was obvious that she was holding something in her palm. From the strained clenched fist, it was probably something important. Bellas line of sight swept across Elaines body, Elaine was wearing an orange bikini. Towards Bellas gaze that was taking liberties, till now there were no girls that could act indifferently. Elaine was not spared either; after stared at her a few times, she was not calm anymore. What are you looking at, quickly go and look for the three of the girls that gave you gifts, they are How about you, Elaine, I feel that you are similar to them! Do you have anything to give me? What treasure are you holding in your hands! I Please do not think strangely. This is a present between friends so please hold it properly. I still want to go to the swimming pool to find my sister. I will tell you one last time, that gift really has no other meaning! Elaine handed a yellow heart-shaped gem to Bella and left. Had this girl thought that Balla had never seen her sister, Isamans, blue heart-shaped gem? Above the yellow heart-shaped gem was Elaines name and beside it was left with a big empty position, it looked like it was for their other half to fill up the name. Bella, my sisters gem can you return it to me? That is our Manasvir Empires princess Anyway, you wont use it. President Isaman, this is out of the question! One day, your gem will be mine too! President Isaman appeared last and saw the few playthings in Bellas hands. She was dumbfounded. This problematic top rank student, her sin was indeed too severe; teasing the few princesses until she got their engagement tokens. Bella, you are too greedy. Those are all You are not a prince, please leave all these to someone more qualified Cant these be for girls! Isaman, you are discriminating against sex. Why are you not visiting the Fraternity at their home opposite the lake to educate them? Isaman was speechless for a while. Towards the matters of the Fraternity, she did not know how to explain too. Bella looked at President Isaman who was wearing a purple bikini and feeling embarrassed, and felt a burst of complacency. President Isaman could not solve the matters of the Fraternity; if that was the case then she had no reason to criticise Bellas plan to flirt with the girls. Bella, then I will first You Isaman, please dont be in a hurry to leave. You havent eaten your dinner yet, please stay on! Bella went forward to grab Isaman who was leaving; she was the only President who refused to move to her dormitory building. If Bella did not take the chance now, in the future it would be even harder. Bella, you you this girl is too dangerous, you already have them, please let go of me Isaman, please do not have any devious thoughts. I just want to chat with you about matters on schoolwork. In the end, Isaman did not managed to struggle free from Bella and could only honestly go back to the swimming pool. After she personally sent Isaman to the rest area, Bella came to the edge of a hidden tree. Behind the tree, Demon World Princess Diaz and Bellas subordinate, number one assassin Lola, had already been waiting over there for a long time. Although they were wearing swimsuits, but they were on a mission and could not move around. Diaz, how is the task of taking over the McPherson Church? I had already won over a thousand nuns; these nuns are already not considered human their bodies were clearly secretly transformed by the Radiant Church. But it was just nice to supplement our shortage of our Priests in the Darkness Sacred Region. The Priests that Darkness Church Holy Maiden Liz had brought over were not really enough. Oh, that is alright too. McPherson, that fella, is indeed a businessman who knows how to do a business deal. The beautiful nuns that were not used by him for over a millennium, I will reluctantly accept then. Towards Bella not engaging in proper work, Diaz and Lola were already used to it. Fortunately, Eleanor the Blood Demon King and Dolores the Sky Demon King were more reliable. If not the daily operations of the entire Darkness Sacred Region would be finished. Oh, by the way. Lola, is there any abnormal situation on campus? For the time being there is none but I feel like there is something unnatural. There are some people of unknown origin who were lingering around at the dormitory area. It seems like like.. They are searching for things! Lady Lola said that among them there are people with the aura of the dragon race. Do not bother about the dragon race; as long as they do not get close to the sentinel of the dormitory area, you do not need to be concerned. I reckon that they are looking for Princess Laceman. Too bad she is already mine. You are too tired, go rest in the swimming area. Diaz, please come with me. There were not many people who knew about Bellas party as the party had started early. But, it was not that no one had noticed them. A certain mysterious organization was heading towards the party location of the Rose Society. Because it was The Rite of Spring, the campus of Olsylvia Academy was a scene of great celebration. The guards on the campus were not as strict as usual. A group of students wearing the uniform of Francis Academy were nearing Bellas dormitory building, Pure White Heaven. What are all of you here for, here is A campus secret guard walked over to interrogate but before he could react, he was killed by a knife stab. This group of infiltrators in school uniform rapidly rushed to the building of Pure White Heaven. Faster, according to a secret report, Princess Pamela is over here. Employer requested that this time we need to capture her alive; the other girls will belong to the brothers This time, the infiltrators were all professional. But apparently they made an error in counting their chickens before they were hatched. Since they dared to infiltrate into the building where the demon god and warriors were gathering, they already had no return. Volume 3 Chapter 124 - Undercurrent of the Olysian College Spring Festival This private little pool was the most secretive and well-concealed spot on the entire rooftop garden. Incidentally, it was the same spot that Bella took the other school beauties to do naughty things with. Furthermore, this pool was under even less scrutiny than the last one she had stayed at. Even the student council president Isaman was unaware of this particular spot. Wuuu master Bella, just spare me. Im a little Sylvia, I say arent you mages body physiques just a little bit too lacking? If youre exhausted after just this little bit, then tomorrow wont you be unable to get out of bed? Tomorrow I wont be able to call in sick again, or the other mages will think something suspicious is going on. Then why dont you just bring them along with you? That way, you wont have to serve me all by yourself, how about it? Every additional person you bring lessens your burdens by a bit! Bella was turned to the side, sitting adjacent to about half-a-meter deep small pool. In her arms was a beautiful blue-haired girl with whom she was currently getting comfortable with. A short while ago, there were a few times she wanted to instruct Betty to spike all the guests drinks, catching all the beautiful ladies here in one fell swoop and save much time and trouble. It wasnt easy getting here, but finally, Bella could quench her thirst. Sylvias body at this point was completely immobile, her entire person lying paralyzed in Bellas embrace. The mage profession was known for its shortcoming of having weak body physiques. Bella having the profession of Demon King naturally had a stronger physique, something that Sylvia could not compare to. If it wasnt for Bella showing mercy, Sylvia would have been easily played around by Bella until she was broken. Miss Sylvia dont listen to that demons enticing words. She just wants to lay her hands on your friends toyou, stop! What are you doing! Dont come over here! Princess Laceman, I think it would be wise if you were more concerned about yourself at this moment! Bella reached out with one hand towards the little girl, currently kneeling with a face full of indignation and hostility, and dragged her over. Pulling her into her embrace, she landed kiss after kiss on the high and mighty Golden Dragon Princesss lovable face. Princess Lacemans hands were currently bound behind her back with spider silk thus she was unable to defend herself against Bellas brazen actions. Dont do this, no you cant lick there! Stop! I was wrong! Let me go somebody save This particular pool was intended strictly for the purpose of skinny dipping. Naturally, Bella, Sylvia, and Princess Lacemans bodies were all stark naked at the moment. Before entering, Bella had already taken off their hindersome bikinis and thrown them to the side. The special magical plants planted around this pool have the unique ability to soundproof this area. Princess Laceman, go ahead, scream and yell until your throat sores, but no one will be coming to save you. You do you dare to untie me? If it werent for this damn spider silk Princess Laceman continued to valiantly struggle; however, earlier under the supervision of one of the lolitas, Laceman had already recited the Dark Pledge of Eternal Servitude towards Bella. Like it or not, she was already Bellas property. Thats right, I love playing with desperate struggling little girls like you the most. Sylvia, take a break for now and let me properly play with Princess Laceman for a bit. Oh and also, dont go having any strange thoughts now. The people from the dragon race are already all under my control. I trust that you wont be doing any dumb things. Thank you Mistress Bella, I wont do anything foolish Bella placed Sylvia to the side and made sure she was all settled before turning around to face Princess Laceman. Lacemans face was full of terror and her golden pupils showed great signs of restlessness. This damned demoness, with regards to the intimate things between women, she was even more adept and experienced than her seniors back in the dragon race. Hold on, that place is Bella, you shouldnt be lacking in beautiful women. Outside theres I dont mind adding a few extras, Princess Laceman. Other things I might not have, but spare rooms I do have aplenty, so adding a few more girls isnt bothersome at all. Now, let me see your real honest side NO theres still people here. When its just the two of us you ugh let me go Bella had already grasped all of Princess Lacemans most sensitive spots on her body and was continuously using her hands to pinch and knead those sensitive areas. Princess Lacemans face was scarlet from continuous attacks and she was on the verge of losing control. Master Bella, there is a group of men that have infiltrated the building. Currently, they have taken out the security guards on the first floor. I these damn punks are really such buzzkills. Diaz, Help me watch these two sisters carefully. Ill be back in a short while. Also, tell Lola when no one is watching to invite Secretary Cynthia and Princess Pamela to this spot as well. I just thought of a new method of playing. Understood, my Demon Liege. Diaz bowed her head, not daring to look Bella in the eyes. Bella hated most when others interrupted her playtime. Once in the past when she was still ignorant, she had accidentally disturbed Bella in the midst of playing around with the other girls. As a result, she had been pulled into the storm. That time she had been thoroughly played around with and had to lie in bed for several days afterward. Olsylvia Academys Six Major Lakes, beside Lake Virginia, Bellas private apartment complex Pure White Heaven outside surrounding area. The intruders had already killed five or six of the security guards. It wasnt that the security guards were weak, but just that the invaders were a step above and also had the advantage of ambushing them. Who would have thought that this dormitory building actually had this many security guards patrolling around it. Leader, lets go in! Those young girls are all on the rooftop partying. I can hardly wait already Look at you, just like a frantic monkey. Have you never seen a woman before? Just wait and youll get yours Sou A whistling sound passed by, and shortly after the wretched mans head was rolling on the floor. Following the heads decapitation, the body subsequently collapsed, crumbling to the ground. A huge amount of blood began spewing out from the decapitated neck, painting a far more bloody and gruesome scene than when they had killed those security guards. Retreat. Enemy attack! As they couldnt see their attackers, the invaders rapidly retreated. Alas, it was already too late for them. A brutal tempest came sweeping out from the first-floor lobby. As it swept past, all of the intruders, save for the exception of their leader who was lucky and smart enough to move away first, were sliced and diced into mincemeat, a complete annihilation. In the end, though the leader was still unable to escape, a golden-haired girl stepped out from the buildings entrance and blocked the leaders escape route. While he was caught off guard, a rifle beam came from behind and pierced through his chest. You you are The hell it matters who I am. This place isnt somewhere you should have tried to enter, but now you can stay forever. Wait a minute, Ill tell you who was behind it, you The Knight Rifle in Bellas arms exerted a great deal of force, and an instant later, the leader of the intruders was pierced to death. Within his eyes was a great deal of unwillingness. This female knight didnt follow the proper procedure at all. She didnt bother at all about interrogating the captured prisoner. Bella was too lazy to waste words on him. When she had come out, she was in too much of a hurry, and so she had casually donned her Knight Armor. Underneath, she was wearing her personal pure white bikini swimsuit. She still had to go back to the pool party! As for interrogating the intruder, this kind of troublesome thing, it was really something that she couldnt be bothered with. Seeing the mess of bloody corpses strewn across the ground, Bella felt a wave of disgust. Why did people have to harm and kill each other? In a bit, shell give Olsylvias school security force head Thomas a few gold coins, and have him help clean up this mess here. It was good that the invaders were still outside the building and didnt make it into the first-floor lobby, otherwise, it would have been a pain to clean the inside of the building. Bella stood at the base of the grand staircase on the first-floor lobby and looked at the girl who had aided her. It seemed to be her little sister, Lisha, no, more accurately speaking it was her alter ego, the Demonic Dragon Empress Alicia, standing with her arms crossed and giving Bella a cold and emotionless glare. Bella didnt mind Alicias cold and indifferent expression at all. No matter how cold she was, in the end, she was still her little sister; such a connection was inseverable. Alicias flowing black hair and a pair of dark gold irises accentuated her dominant and overbearing presence. It wasnt clear though whether or not she had any other clothes to change into at the moment as in a rare appearance, Alicia was also wearing a dark gold bikini. Lisha, that piece of swimsuit looks quite good on you I daresay! Not bad. It looks like my efforts to design and make that swimsuit werent in vain. Bella you rascal, just where did you get the measurements for my three sizes? This swimsuit cant be just a coincidence. Even though its similar, I and she have slight differences in our measurements. How did you Thats a secret. Wait a minute, her, youre not Lisha? Sister, be good. The Spring Festival is such an important festival, so you cant be joking around like that! Youre making me scared sister. Your eyes are giving away how excited you are. Youre not one bit scared. Towards Bellas shameless antics, the Demonic Dragon Empress Alicia had some understanding. If it wasnt for her rascal alter ego Lisha being too shy and afraid to express her true feelings, she wouldnt have been forced to come out and lend a hand. Lishas current condition was actually pretty similar to Bellas as they were both people who had alter egos. Demonic Dragon Empress Alicia had always been Lishas inner alter ego. When her ego appeared, her physical body would substitute Lishas, and everything she experienced would be hidden and tucked away from Lisha. Before, Bella had secretly spied on Alicia while she was sleeping and had not yet reverted back to Lisha. It was from then on that she knew of Alicias three sizes like the back of her palm. This little secret was one that she was definitely not planning on telling. She planned on using this little secret to bait Alicias curiosity. Forget it, Ill just say it clearly. Lisha also likes you! But on the account that you two are sisters, she was scared and afraid to accept your confession. But seeing you get more and more close and intimate with Kriss and those other beautiful girls with each passing day, shes getting a little anxious. Right now, Im telling you. You must be good to her. I think in the future, youll know what you need to do, and by then I guess Ill be what are you pulling on me for Alicia, its rare for you to come out and make an appearance. It would be a pity for you to go and transform back right away! Just let me look at you for a while longer, please? Lisha is my dear little sister, and I will, of course, treat her very well. But, I would also like to extend that same sentiment towards you. Bella your hearts greed is not small. To think that you would dare have thoughts about me as well. I Ill just make one exception this time and stay out a little longer. But I want to make it clear that you are to treat me the same as Lisha, and youre not allowed to have any other random thoughts. Regarding Bellas invitation, Alicia surprisingly did not decline. Although she was an alter ego, she had a peculiar relationship with the outer ego Lisha. When Bella took the chance to grab hold of Alicias right hand, she could feel the emotions within this Dragon Empress were slowly and subtly starting to shift and change. When she had first heard Bella say that she intended to treat her and Lisha the same, Alicia had thoughts of freeing her hand from Bellas grasp. However, after a series of conflicting thoughts, the hand that originally wanted to break free did not budge an inch. Bella was not muddle headed and did not let the small gesture of acquiescence go unnoticed. Seeing that she had obtained Alicias silent approval, she brought them back to the rooftop garden, continuing on with their bikini pool party. As for the problem with the intruders, that could be placed on hold for now. This sort of rare festival setting, there was no way that Bella was going to let these small cannon fodder ruin her festive mood. Outside the apartment complex, the number of people who had their eyes locked onto this building was not limited to just those earlier intruders. It was just that those unfortunate small fries had walked in first, thus meeting their demise. Pity these people who thought they were so well hidden but had been locked on and discovered long before. Olsylvia Academy Southern Campus area, Filomena Nobility Student Activity Center, Golden Legend Society McCarthy Building, on the top of the building there was another rooftop pool here. It had to be said that this place was well suited for the rich tastes of the wealthy. Golden Legend Society President Carlos had put together a Spring Festival Party of his own here. This Spring Festival Party was personally hosted by the Golden Legend Society President Carlos. In reality, this gathering was only for the richest and the most affluent students of Olsylvia Academy. The minimum assets required to attend this meeting were very strict. If you didnt meet the requirements, you had no business here. President Carlos was currently sitting in the head seat. Behind him, a beautiful servant girl was rubbing and massaging his shoulders, and to his left and right were two more beautiful girls waiting on him. The girls providing service for this gathering were hired by the Golden Legend Society from the nearby Antoinette School of Art. Being hired to attend this sort of grand and luxurious student gathering meant that they were already going to receive quite the generous remuneration, and if they were able to establish a relationship with some of these rich and powerful young masters, then these Antoinette Art School girls didnt mind at all selling their dignity and self-respect. The size of this gathering was even bigger than the one that Bella hosted. Furthermore, the women at Bellas party were all wearing bikinis, but at this gathering, the girls from the Antoinette School of Art were required to be stark naked. Thus, the main guests of this gathering were males. Towards these temporary service girls, it was already impossible to keep track of how many times they had been touched and felt up. Whats more, whenever one of these Antoinette Art School girls looked pleasing to the eye, they would be directly dragged downstairs to one of the several prepared rooms to do all sorts of imaginable but unspeakable things. In the name of this being a pool party gathering, most of the male guests that attended came in nothing but swim trunks, making it extremely convenient for them to do that sort of thing. Carlos big bro, you still know how to live a good life. Your little bro here is truly impressed. This should be the true standard of living! Samson bro, youre not doing so shabby yourself! Pity, these women dont really have much flavor to them! Sitting across from Carlos was his allied friend, Mask Of Darkness society president Samson. The look that Samson gave off was that he was absolutely the big boss of a gang. A huge robust body full of muscle, and upper torso covered with scars and knife marks. Anyone would take one look and know that he was battle-worn and the big boss. Servicing Samson were two girls, and their lovely fragile frames were quivering. This black-hearted boss was especially hard to service, as he had no sympathy towards women. If he was dissatisfied with these women, he would use all sorts of strange and twisted methods to punish and torture them. The traces of scar marks on the two womens bodies were a clear testament to this fact. Moreover, Samson liked to play with multiple women at a time. Near his seat were three passed out women, and from the looks of it, they had fainted from Samsons previous toying of them. While chatting, Carlos had been reaching his hand into the chest of the service girl beside him and had been roughly groping and kneading her breast. The girls face was bright red as she was powerless before Carloss blatant molestation, and finally, let out a groaning cry. However, because of the fact that this sort of sound was becoming too common at this setting and that there were many other cries that sounded even more lamenting, her cry went unnoticed. When speaking of teasing a womans sensitive spots, Carlos this old driver was just as much a veteran as Bella. If it wasnt for Bella transmigrating and changing gender to a woman, the two would have probably banded together in the name of similar interests. The official name of this gathering Carlos had sent out was the Grand Seaside Feast and of course he had sent an invitation to Bella, only that Bella had completely ignored his invitation. This arrogant girl. According to the reports of his informants, Bellas Rose Society had organized their own little gathering. Furthermore, Bella had taken away all of the school belles that Carlos had intended on inviting. Originally, Carlos had wanted to make this a somewhat more normal gathering; however, because none of the female Olsylvia Academy students were coming, Carlos could only change the venue to this sort of indecent setting. Of course, Carlos was furious. Olsylvias top ten school beauties had all joined the Rose Societys gathering, and towards his invitation, they didnt pay him any heed at all. This was beyond insulting. Keeping in view that there were no men in the Rose Society and that nothing much could go on even if they attended Bellas gathering, Carlos decided not to send a large team of people to crash their party, and instead opting to send a small tactical surveillance team. Pity that Carlos didnt know Bella was more dangerous than any man. Just when Carlos thought that nothing bad could be going on over there, Bella was in the middle of doing the same gentleman acts that Carlos was currently engaging in. If Carlos were to know the truth, he would do whatever it takes to stop Bella from continuing her wild antics. Carlos big bro, what you say is right. These women have no resistance at all, and its not interesting. Although, this body figure, this skin, a common person would never be able to enjoy them. I want to stay the night, is that alright? Ill be taking these women with me. Theres no problem. Its the weekend after all, but just dont wind up dead. Carlos expressionlessly raised his wine cup, completely ignoring the helpless pleading looks the two women beside Samson were giving him. These Antoinette girls were really something. They wanted the benefits but when it came down to it, they were unwilling to put out. Theres no place on Earth where you could find such a deal. Although Samson was a bit brutish, at the very least he was more or less normal when it came to such things. Carlos scanned the crowd and saw many of Antoinette girls going with those seemingly gentle and refined young men. These few girls were probably fresh and new to their school because they didnt know that the ones that looked the most gentle and kind on the surface would turn out to be the most monstrous and perverted in the bedroom. They would learn it once it was night. Carloss mouth turned into a hint of a sadistic smile. Towards the bad behavior of his society members, Carlos was too lazy to control them as after all, he was the same. Thats right, I almost forgot the important business. On this weekends Society Territorial War, the school has permitted the assistance of outside society members. Samson, this weekend, bring the top elites from your society over. Im gonna overthrow this Rose Societys last stronghold. President Carlos, Rose Society is nothing but a bunch of women. To do this, isnt it bullying Samson old bro, arent you doing the same right now? Enough with the semantics. So what if men bully a little? After the task is completed, you can freely pick from any of the pretty Antoinette girls. Even if its their most high and proud school beauty, I can still put her in your grasp, and give you you know what! Alright, Ill do it already! After everythings done, is it possible to get some funding? My financial resources have been No problem, after everything is set and done, you wont be short of either women or money. Volume 3 Chapter 125 - Olsylvia Academy’s Weekend Society Territorial Competition Is In Progress Regarding the previous infiltrator attacks, the girls who were participating in the party here had not noticed it at all except Lisa and Bella. Bella didnt plan to share the news either. If they knew that it was unsafe here, some of the girls might refuse to attend the next party for security reasons, and that was something Bella didnt want to see. Bella, Ive already told you my secret. Can you let me go back first? Back where? Cynthia, you are a holy swordswoman and Pope McPherson has already given you to me. This is something recognized by the church. Youre mine and at my side is where you should be. I I was originally trained to help President Maria become the new pope. Bella, President Maria wont give up on me. You should President Maria can barely keep herself alive right now, so you should stop struggling. It seems like you do not have the consciousness to obey the orders from the pope of Radiant Church! Within the hidden room in the rooftop garden, on a large, wide, reclining bed, Bella embraced the holy swordswoman Cynthia, her hands roaming over Cynthias petite body. The holy swordswoman Cynthia was currently using her real appearance and looking at the beautiful girl with silver hair struggling in her arms, Bellas desire for conquest increased greatly as her hands picked up the pace. She wanted to find her sensitive points to prepare for further overtures in the future. The spiritual brand that controlled the holy swordswoman Cynthias spirit hadnt been lifted and even the current pope of the Radiant Church didnt know how to remove it. Nevertheless, Bella had learned how to control the spiritual brand from the previous pope of the Radiant Church, the third generation pope McPherson. For Bella, it was possible for her to use the spiritual brand and make Cynthia accept her, but by doing so, the enjoyment and interest she had in conquering her would be greatly reduced. There were more accompanying them on the bed. Sylvia and Princess Laceman were also there, but they were already tired and dead to the world. Princess Pamela was also sleeping on the bed; Bella had just placed her there. Cynthia, as a holy swordswoman, was physically much stronger than the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, so Bella had deliberately saved eating her for last. Bella, do you want to use the spiritual brands to control President Maria and the Four Saints? Cynthia baby, youre really smart and guessed it right away. As a reward, you can be my exclusive secretary in the future. You Let them go! I Cynthias chattering little mouth was blocked by Bellas French kiss. She had already confirmed Cynthias sensitive points by this time and her hands roamed evilly over her body, leaving her completely unable to resist. After several rounds of kneading and stroking, Bella allowed this beautiful girl with silver hair to collapse in her arms. Cynthia, your mouth is only for kissing me, not to reason with me. Besides, Im not going to discuss the Radiant Church with you! Bella You have such a strange hobby; no boy will like you like this. You should change Isnt it better this way? Cynthia, dont I have all of you? Cynthias mouth cannon also ended in failure, and after going through several rounds of Bellas attacks, this beautiful holy swordswoman also fell into the intoxication of being intimate with Bella. Her tongue began to actively cooperate with Bellas in a French kiss. Bellas hands traveled up Cynthias smooth back and stroked her silk-like silver hair. She couldnt get enough of this sensation. The third pope of the Radiant Church, McPherson, had told her before that Cynthia was the popes possession. Now, even the Radiant Churchs successor, President Maria, was her person, so Cynthia was naturally hers as well. Bella, are you secretly making comparisons in your heart? How hateful! Dont compare me with the other girls! Cynthia couldnt help but complain when she saw that Bella had an evil smile on her face as she played with her hair. Now, she had basically accepted her fate; Bella already knew how to control Cynthias spiritual brand, and she could consider her to be her master. Cynthia baby, youve learned to be jealous. Theres some progress. Let me reward you. Bella didnt explain herself and soothed Cynthia with a kiss instead. It was impossible to not make comparisons between the silver-haired girl beside her and Ariel and Kriss. A good while later, after she had coaxed Cynthia to sleep, Bella got up and covered them with silk quilts before changing into a bikini. She left the secret room and went to rejoin the swimsuit party. Bella had decided to look for Sylvia and the others to relax a little and alleviate the desire that was about to overwhelm her. Coming out, she saw Mia and Diaz keeping watch while waiting on standby. Youve both worked hard. Mia, have you seen all your sisters? Lady Sister, Ive seen all the elder sisters here. Other than Cynthia and President Maria, there are also the Four Saints: Daisy, Hayley, Susan, and Sophia. They all have this strange spiritual brand on them, but the other elder sisters dont have anything like that. Mia, can you undo those brands? Arent you proficient with such things? Lady Sister, this spiritual brand uses a light system, and if I use my evil arts on them, Im afraid that there might be an accident. After all, they are currently still members of the Radiant Church. Regarding Cynthia and the others spiritual brand, Mia said that she would only be able to deal with them after they had all become somewhat depraved. Bella also didnt insist on it. After making a trade with the third generation pope, McPherson, she already knew how to control the spiritual brand on the Radiant Churchs Four Saints, successor President Maria, and holy swordswoman Cynthia. Master Bella, according to a reliable source, the Golden Legends Society and the Mask of Darkness Society intend to join forces to challenge our Rose Society for our event room building during this weeks Society Territorial Competition. That fellow Carlos never stops. Everyone here is rich; why do we need to mutually harm each other? Right, where are the others now? Based on the information from Lolas intelligence network, they should be on the roof of the McCarthy Building, where the Golden Legend Society is headquartered. They seem to be holding a party there. Compared to the party youre having here forget it. Lola was a little embarrassed to tell me more about it, so Im not very clear either. That fellow is also a lord who knows how to enjoy life. Well go and check them out this weekend. As for now, lets first accompany my friends from the society to relax and enjoy! The Rose Societys swimwear party and the Golden Legend Societys rooftop party were both evening parties. It would be Saturday tomorrow, and all the societies had tacitly agreed to a one-day break. Most students had gone a little overboard with the partying over the Spring Festival and hadnt recovered their energy yet. Because Friday was a holiday, the ranking battle for campus students had also been temporarily suspended this week. This gave Bella a valuable and much-needed buffer period. If they had to participate in the ranking battle and then fight in the society turf fight immediately after, Bella might have been a little overwhelmed.1 Of course, there were some people who hadnt enjoyed their Spring Festival as much. For example, Olsylvia Academys school authorities. All the infiltrators who had attempted an attack on Bellas dormitory, other than the troop of cannon fodder that had Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Bella, had all been destroyed by a third party. Exactly what were the origins of this third party? The Olsylvia Academy school authorities consumed a lot of brain cells trying to figure out who had done it. During Bellas party last night, most of the people who had attended were relatively famous girls including princesses of various countries as well as ladies from various families. There had also been presidents and high-level members from various branches of student unions. If the attack had succeeded, then the consequences In order to prevent further accidents, the school could only secretly strengthen the security around Bellas dormitory and arrange for more security guards to stay on guard and patrol. Olsylvia Academy North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy Community Activity Area, Rose Society Headquarters, Society Events Building. Because the school had made an exception and allowed the Filomena Nobility Academy and Euphemia Imperial Academy to invite external aid, this weekends society battle and turf war had become extremely popular. As soon as the morning of the weekend arrived, all the major societies of the Olsylvia Academy began a new round of mutual harm.1 The Rose Society hadnt selected the site for their new residence yet; McPherson wasnt suitable for them to use as an events room. Bella intended to change it into a place for pilgrimage after she had fully taken over the monastery. As for the Rose Societys events room, they would need to look somewhere else. The number of members in the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society added together was over a thousand, seventy percent of whom were members of the Mask of Darkness Society. They had come as external aid in order to support the Golden Legend Society. Carlos, the president of the Golden Legend Society had come personally along with the president of the Mask of Darkness Society, Samson. Their expressions were a little ugly as there were many more members of the Rose Society than their intelligence had indicated. From the surface, it appeared as though the Rose Society did not have any foreign aid on their side, but in fact, they had a lot. For example, they had President Maria and the Four Saints who were related to the Doors of Truth, and President Ivy who was related to the Ironblood Cross Society. If they were to really calculate it, there were at least six societies associated with the Rose Society, and they had more allies than Carloss side. Is President Nina of the Rose Society here? We, the Golden Legend Society, have come to fight. Nina is in the office dealing with official duties. I can accept your challenge on her behalf, President Carlos. Shall we simply fight it out? Im not a very clever person, so I prefer beating people up! This Duchess Bellina, whats the matter with them? A few drops of cold sweat ran down Carloss forehead as he looked nervously behind Bella. Merely from the dragon knights alone, there were Princess Lisha and Natasha, the Chief of the Discipline. There were also the Dusk Knight Daphne, Thunder Knight Aurora, as well as Princess Luce, Princess Irene, and the others. The battle between the Filomena Nobility Academy and the Euphemia Imperial Academy still had to follow the rules, and there were still some limits. Mage professions were forbidden in such a clash as the buildings here were much more expensive than the Frank Civilian Academy and Olivia Wizard Academy next door. It was inevitable for there to be damage to public property if magic was used during a fight. Since mages couldnt be used, and under the premise that people couldnt be killed, the physical professions had become the main force during any fight for supremacy between the societies. The members brought by President Carlos and President Samson were all physical professions. With Bellas several dragon knights holding the fort, Carlos and the others basically had no chance of winning. Additionally, many of the girls on the other side were princesses, and they were also not allowed to injure themeven a mild injury was prohibited. They they attended my party the day before yesterday and had nothing to do over the weekend so they stayed over. You can just treat them as a part of the background. President Carlos, dont dawdle. Youve already brought so many people; havent you come for a fight? Bella confidently declared war on President Carlos. Although she was at an absolute disadvantage when it came to numbers, she could absolutely crush them based on her teams average combat power. Additionally, this wasnt a real battlefield and they werent allowed to kill, so sending Carloss crowd of people was basically like delivering food. Carlos was silent and seemed to be calculating his gains and losses in his mind. His previous intelligence mistakes had left him in quite a passive position as the information that he received was that Bellas Rose Society hosted a little party. How could he have realized that Bella would use the name of this party to invite a large number of free fighters? President Carlos, dont hesitate. Ill only accept a group fight. Dont bring up other forms of duelCCIm a fighter and you can forget about any sort of gambling match. Carlos didnt show any expression but the people around him couldnt sit still anymore. They were a group of guys; how could they be left at an impasse due to threats from a few girls? The first one to jump was Samson, the president of the Mask of Darkness Society. It wasnt like he had never beaten a woman before. President Carlos, step back and hand it over to me! We will show her the power of our Mask of Darkness. Brothers, lets go! As Samson waved his arms and shouted, members of the Mask of Darkness Society swarmed up towards Bellas position. They were carrying spiked clubs which was already quite restrained. Back at Franks Civilian Academy, they would have used machetes and axes. The spectacle of hundreds of men charging together was a rare sight in the territorial fights of Filomena Nobility Academy. The Disciplinary Committee who was secretly overseeing the fight was full of anxiety for the Rose Society on Bellas side. Carlos did not speak out which could be considered acquiescing to Samsons actions. He looked at Natasha, the head of the Disciplinary Committee. The latters expression was very calm and didnt look like she had any intention of making a move to support Bella at all. This dragon knight was really too steady. Bella faced the charge of hundreds of members from the Mask of Darkness with not a trace of fear on her face. A translucent horse appeared in front of her and Bella jumped onto the ghostly warhorse and accepted a knights shield from her knight attendant Lady Shirley. Bella also didnt bring any sharp weapons. She was afraid that if she brought a real weapon, she might not be able to control herself in the heat of the battle. If she really began killing, it would be difficult to have things end well. Because of this, Bella also only took out a spiked club like theirs as a weapon. Soul Warhorse, I Isnt that a Soul Knights skill? Wasnt Bellina a Black Knight? Something that would stun Carlos even more was still to come. Bella was riding on a ghostly warhorse, commanding like a general on a battlefield. Immediately after, hundreds of Soul Knights appeared out of nowhere around Bella and charged towards Carlos at her command. Bella had learned how to command from Commander Pamela, a professional commander. She looked exactly like a real general and there wasnt much of a difference. Soul knights werent a forbidden profession because the summoned soul knights carried a sacred aura around their spirits. Humans generally believed that they were formed after the death of knights who fought on behalf of justice. Since they were spirits, they were not a forbidden profession. The death knights and ghost knights who were of a similar branch and also manipulated the soul were treated much worse because they summoned the undead, which was considered a taboo in this world. Bella, of course, wasnt a soul knight at all. She was pretending to be one by using Angels soul control ability, and the so-called heroic soul knights behind her had all come into being by making use of the souls of the golden knights from the McPherson Monastery. The battle for territory instantly became a confrontation between cavalry and infantry. If they didnt have any sort of defensive formation, the infantry was basically like vegetables waiting to be cut when faced with cavalry, and in the end, the attackers from the Mask of Darkness were just like thugs who usually attacked through dark means. There was no way for them to compare to a regular country army, and they naturally knew nothing of maintaining a formation. This initial impact led directly to chaos amongst their ranks. Withdraw! Quick! I dont want to die yet! Stop pushing. Damn it, who pushed your father just now Wait a minute. Dont run so fast, you guys! Wait for me Stop it! This isnt even a battle for territory, its a massacre The scene had been plunged into chaos, and the members of the Mask of Darkness were scattered in all directions under Bella and the soul knights attack. Those who didnt understand the situation would definitely have a mistaken belief that this was a battle rather than a fight for territory between two societies. Volume 3 Chapter 126 - The Golden Legend and Mask of Darkness Society’s Defeat Olsylvia Academy North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy Community Activity Area, Rose Society Headquarters, in the square in front of the Society Events Building. The battle for territory and supremacy between the Rose Society and the Golden Legend and Mask of Darkness Societies was currently underway. Bella, riding a Soul Warhorse, led hundreds of elite knights in a charge against the troops of the Mask of Darkness Society. The members of the Mask of Darkness Society werent very effective and were quickly scattered by the shock of the Soul Knights attack. Damn it, you, watch it Samson, the President of the Mask of Darkness Society, didnt even flinch as he lifted his spiked club and threw it at Bella. Bella took the hit straight on, using the knights shield in her left hand to block the attack. Before this encounter, Bella hadnt known what kind of profession Samson was training to be in, but at this time, after this attack, Bella could guess what it was. President Samsons profession was indeed that of a warrior. When faced with the attack of Bellas knights, this fellow still used his spiked club to launch a fierce attack at Bellas knight shield. The spiked club that he used wasnt a normal one, but rather a hidden treasure. Bellas charge had been blocked by his move. In the absence of any noise, Bellas knight shield was crushed to pieces by his spiked club. A powerful impact traveled up Bellas arm to her body, and the force was so great that it nearly knocked Bella off her warhorse. Bella quickly commanded her mount to retreat a few steps. Although Samson found it a bit strange that Bella was still alright after his attack, he was used to chasing after his opponent in battle. He rushed up like an arrow in flight to pick up his spiked club and attacked Bella once again. Bella was a little ill-prepared in the face of Samsons second attack. This was the first time shed ever been attacked by a warriors shield breaker attack, and in a situation where she no longer had any defensive shield to use, Bella could only use the spiked club in her own hand to block Samsons continuous attack. Unsurprisingly, the spiked club was also broken into pieces under the impact of Samsons attack, and it also caused Bellas ghostly warhorse to shatter. Could the weapon that this fellow was holding in his hand some sort of godly weapon? It was outrageously powerful. But it wasnt too late to recover. Samson took advantage of the time while Bella dropped to the ground to raise his spiked club and launch a fierce attack. This was one of his ultimate attacks. Samson was a person who wouldnt pity the fairer sex, and President Carlos, who was watching from the back, was left speechless for a while. At this time, anyone who was an old hand at picking up girls would know that the effect would be much greater if he tried to help her up instead of attacking. Bella was also annoyed by Samsons unbridled acts. She caught Samsons spiked club with her right palm at just the right moment. Samsons strength was shocking, but Bellas strength was also very high. The two of them were stuck in a deadlock for a while. In that quick-as-lightning moment, Bella preemptively launched the Knights Charge. Knights who were above the rank of Holy Knight could also launch the Knights Charge without being mounted. Bella had seen this before, and at this key moment, she thought of using this method to break out of their deadlock. Samsons attack was one step behind Bellas, and this delay instantly changed the situation in their fight. The leg that Samson had wanted to use to kick Bella into the air was extended out, but Bella managed to snatch away the initiative and used the power from her Knights Charge to push Samson tens of meters away. The remaining members of the Mask of Darkness Society were knocked aside by Bella, who used Samson like a battering ram. This time, Bella led the charge again and directly sent all of Samsons Mask of Darkness Society members flying. After launching him tens of meters away, Bellas left hand formed a fist and landed a heavy punch on Samsons chest. This tall, well-built warrior suddenly emitted a black protection aura and managed to remain unmoved after taking Bellas heavy fist head-on. This fellow was really tough. A strong tremor traveled from Bellas left hand right back up through her body, but Samsons surprise was even greater than Bellas. There was no doubt that the spiked club he had was a genuine artifact, and if he really smashed down with it, there was no way that even a fully armed Holy Knight could resist. Just as Samson hesitated, Bella once again made trouble for him. She used both hands to grasp Samsons spiked club and exerted all her strength to throw this tall, well-built man through the air like a lead ball. Samson was about to fight back but Bella suddenly let go and he was thrown bodily into the air. At the moment that the other party was tossed up into the air, Bella pulled out a real knights lance out of the space ring on her finger. She aimed it at Samson while he was in the sky, then threw the knights lance as hard as she could. The knights lance was like a meteor tearing through the night sky. It flew at such a high speed that it became a white flash of light. At this rate, it was estimated that the lance would send Samson straight up to the heavens. At this extremely critical moment, a figure flashed through the air, pushed Samson away, and blocked Bellas Knight Assault. The lance stopped right in front of him, but Bella was now red-eyed with rage. Who cared who he was? She took out a second lance and threw it again. This time, there was no doubt that her target was the person who had blocked her first knights lance. Little girl, theres no need to kill. This place is Wait, damnit It was Bartlett, the Principal of Frank Civilian Academy, who had disrupted Bellas attack. He originally hadnt intended to interfere in matters like the fight for supremacy between the societies; he knew what kind of person Samson was. However, Frank Civilian Academys environment had always been one where fishes and dragons mixed together, and they required someone powerful like him to provide pressure to the rest. Bellas cultivation had already reached the level of Holy Knight and above. If Bartlett hadnt interfered, this Knight Assault of Bellas might have killed Samson instantly. However, when Bartlett saw Bellas second Knight Assault, he was unable to remain calm any longer. This second Knight Assault was something that Bella had sent at full strength and its power was incomparable to the first attack. In the first attack, Bartlett was still able to see the flight path, but for this second attack, even he, as a Sword God, was unable to see its trajectory. The lance that had been thrown this time had amazing power, turning into a streak of black light as it aimed straight at Sword God Bartlett. The space around it was distorted by the power of the lances attack, and in this moment of life and death, Bartlett, out of years of practical experience, instinctively avoided disaster by dodging and moving his body. The lance flew past Principal Bartlett, but the powerful impact and shock as it passed by still left Bartlett with an internal injury. Blood trickled from the corner of the supposed invincible Sword Gods mouth, and this was the most serious injury he had ever suffered since he had become Principal of the Frank Civilian Academy. Those from the Golden Legend Society and Mask of Darkness Society who had come to watch the show were all shocked and stared at the sky as though they had just seen a ghost. The weather today was cloudy, and there were many snow-white clouds in the sky. Bellas second Knight Assault had directly pierced a hole into the clouds. That second throw of the knights lance seemed to have its own spiral rotation force, and when it flew up into the sky, a cone-like swirl of wind wrapped around it. This wind cone pierced straight through the white clouds and left a huge hole in the clouds, clearing up the sky immediately. This large hole covered most of the area over Olsylvia Academy. Sunlight came through the hole and reached the ground once again where Bella stood. The sun-kissed Bella standing in the sunshine looked like a War God. Any pretense she had put on had already been broken through completely, just like the sky. The weekends originally cloudy weather had been completely changed into a sunny day through Bellas own strength. This news would later be temporarily blocked by the school authorities, otherwise, Bella would have made the headlines for the Olsylvia Academy gossip journal once again. Many people secretly dripped cold sweat when they looked up at the big hole in the sky. Fortunately, this move had been aimed at the sky. If it had been aimed at people, wouldnt they have died without an intact body? Thinking of this, President Carlos of the Golden Legend Society, already intended to withdraw. This was already no longer a question of whether or not they could win a fight. When President Samson returned to the ground, all of the arrogance and pride on his face had disappeared to be replaced by solemnity. Had it not been for Principal Bartletts assistance, he would have died. Even without considering the second devastating attack, the first Knight Assault would have been enough to kill him. Although Samson was the President of the Mask of Darkness Society, he was essentially still a student of Frank Civilian Academy. The reaction of the members of the Rose Club was more intriguing. Their expressions were relaxed and it appeared that they had not been surprised by Bellas performance at all. They seemed to believe that Bellas strength had always been like this and it wasnt surprising that she could cause such devastating results! Who are you? Why are you interfering in the Society Territorial Competition? Are teachers also able to participate in the fights?! How could someone like you become the Principal I am You, what, you?! You stinky old man, you actually grouped together with a bunch of boys to bully girls. Do you even have any reason? What are school rules for, then?! This No, Its not like that, I was Stop explaining. Im not listening. Youre definitely in cahoots with them. Just you wait, Ill fight you all together! Bella didnt wait for Principal Bartlett to make trouble for her and purposely positioned herself righteously in order to draw public opinion to her side. If it hadnt been for the masterpiece that still remained in the sky, it was estimated that the headlines for the Olsylvia Academy gossip journal next week wouldve been about Principal Bartlett. Principal Bartlett was not very good at dealing with girls. He and the student president of that college, Britney, did not interact much, let alone him encountering a professional rogue like Bella. Now that Bella made him sound so embarrassed, he almost fainted. Old Brother Bartlett, how could you have so much free time to come to my college and bully my student council secretary? Say, youre old enough to be her grandfather. As someone half a century old, youre still willing to bully a little girl. Im ashamed for you! Elvis, the Principal of Filomena Nobility Academy, appeared by the Rose Societys side, forcefully suppressing the shock he felt in his heart. He had come out to help Bella out of the current situation, but in fact, he was also helping Principal Bartlett have a chance to recover. If nobody had come out to mediate, this matter would become an even bigger deal. Shes Shes your student council secretary? You shouldve said so earlier, Principal Elvis. This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I saw these young people starting a fight and using big moves without saying a word. Arent they afraid that something might happen! Principal Bartlett had started cursing Principal Elvis to death in his heart. This old fox was the one who had suggested that they allow foreign assistance during this weekends territorial competition, but now that problems had arisen, he was the one coming out to act as a mediator so that he could also appear as a good person. Say, if you two want to chatter, can you do it somewhere else? I still need to finish fighting this competition battle. I wont be seeing you off! Throughout the entire Olsylvia Academy, there werent very many people who would dare to put on airs in front of the Principals, and Bella could be considered one of the few. She had a large number of princesses from all over the world on her side, as well as the presidents of various student unions. In the face of so many privileged students, the two Principals didnt dare to do anything to her. Bella had guessed correctly. Principal Bartlett turned and left after giving Bella a few more glances. If he stayed here any longer, he would have even less dignity left. Principal Elvis was a smart man, and he would know how to deal with the ensuing mess. Principal Bartlett kept muttering under his breath as he left. Bella, who had good hearing, could hear what he was saying, things such as, how awful is it to be old, its great to be young. It seemed that Bellas attack that had affected the skies had brought a great shock to his heart. We have lost. Lets retreat! Duchess Bellina, apologies for the offense. This small one is just a rash, lowly man and doesnt have a good understanding of noble etiquette. I hope the Duchess can overlook my faults! Samson cupped his fists, bowed to Bella, and left. As for whether or not he was satisfied with his loss, it was currently unknown. However, for this weekends Society Territory Competition, the Mask of Darkness Society had already declared defeat. Eh, Duchess Bellina, I have something else to do, so I wont be staying to accompany you. You can rest assured that I will pay you in full! President Carlos wasnt a fool, either. When he saw that his cannon fodder was running away, he also hurried to find a way to step down. Were they joking? Every member of his Golden Legend Society was incomparable to the members of Samsons Mask of Darkness Society. To put it more bluntly, their lives were much more valuable than those thugs, and they would lose a lot if any of them were killed. Bella was speechless as she watched these two spineless cowards. These fellows really had no sense of moral integrity at all. They attacked when they wanted and then retreated when they wanted. Really, they couldve at least waited to finish the fight before leaving! Now that she was in the mood, her opponents had already started running. How depressing. Cough, cough, Secretary Bellina, are you just going to stand there? Oh, Ill head back. You can do whatever you like! Please wait a moment Duchess Bellina, for better or worse, Im still the Principal! Cant you show a little respect? Principal Elvis looked at Bellas indifferent expression and felt that it was becoming a bit difficult for him to maintain his dignity. He was the Principal and had helped her solve such a big problem, but she didnt even entertain him with a cup of tea. It was too difficult being a Principal! Did you need to take care of it? If you hadnt come, that silly man and stinky old fart wouldve gone up to heaven long ago. That Can we talk about this? Dont worry. As someone who is relatively more open in the bedroom, anything can be discussed. I dont lack for anything. What kind of treasure could you have that I would take a fancy to? Tell me! Faced with Bellas query, Principal Elvis really felt that he couldnt hold onto his dignity. However, he had no real way to refute it. It was just like Bella had saidCCshe didnt lack for anything. The only possible thing she lacked was a boyfriend. However, Bella didnt appear to be interested in men. At the very least, she wasnt interested now. On the contrary, this female duchess had an obsession with beautiful girls. With this in mind, Principal Elvis gave up the idea of introducing Bella to a few handsome boys; he was unable to act as a matchmaker like this. Duchess Bellina, Ive actually come to talk to you about important things. There was a little situation outside of your dormitory building the night before last. I wanted to discuss that with you in detail. Well But, Im the chief commander for Rose Society in the Society Territorial Competition today. If the Rose Societys last society area is captured by other societies just because I was talking to you, youll have to Stop, please. I understand this point. Your Rose Society has won this weekends Society Territorial Competition. I do indeed have the authority to do this. Volume 3 Chapter 127 - New Discoveries In McPherson Monastery Olsylvia Academy North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy, Community Activity Area, Rose Societys New Headquarters, McPherson Monastery. The monastery, which had a 10,000-year history and had originally been one of Olsylvia Academys Nine Academy Midnight Forbidden Grounds, was now owned by Bellas Rose Society. After Bella and the holy soul of the third-generation Radiant Pope, MacPherson, had negotiated a deal, the monastery had undergone a round of renovations, and the environment in the monastery was much less scary. With Bella and the others help, the ancient text inside the McPherson Monastery had been covered up with new religious murals and the words that cursed the second-generation Pope, Pope Aesop, had also been temporarily hidden. Thus, the dark history of the Radiant Church was sealed up for now. To Bellas surprise, the school agreed to Bellas request to turn it into a community site. The St. Louis Church Academy, which Bella had considered to be the most difficult to convince, turned out to be the first to agree to the Rose Societys claim. However, they asked Bellas Rose Society to accept a number of students from the Radiant Church. Bella took advantage of this heaven-sent opportunity to bring the Four Saints and President Maria to the Rose Society. They had always been true to their word and agreed without even thinking about it. The Radiant Churchs original intention had been to send people to the McPherson Monastery to investigate whether the Rose Society had discovered their churchs black history or not. If they had known that Bella would take this opportunity to transfer the Four Saints and President Maria into her own hands, they presumably wouldnt have done such a silly thing like giving their enemy a wife and losing their soldiers as well. Within the monasterys pilgrimage hall, Bella was currently observing the proceedings from the secret room above the prayer hall. She had hidden in the prayer room upstairs with a silver-haired girl in her arms. This beautiful girl wasnt just anyone C it was precisely Cynthia, the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church. Cynthia had been stripped naked and her entire body was lying powerless in Bellas arms. She had no strength at all and could only let Bella do as she pleased. Bella didnt have any good intentions and had taken advantage of the Central Students Union decision to give everyone the Monday off to bring her to the monastery to play. Bella Come on, dont do this here Wuwu Im begging you, lets go to your room, anywhere else is fine, but doing it here is really Cynthia, youre all mine. Do you have the right to choose where we play? Besides, didnt the Radiant Church arrange for you to secretly spy on President Maria and the Four Saints and send you to join my Rose Society as an undercover? You You already know my mission. This is the sacred monastery, not Wuu Dont touch there, I was wrong, dont Stop hiding your nature, Cynthia. I want you to give in completely. A moment later, Bella placed Cynthia, who had already passed out, on a large bed in the prayer room. After covering her with the quilt once again, Bella kissed her on the forehead and went to the observation window in the prayer room. Choosing this sacred monastery as a place for intimate games was definitely one of Bellas twisted amusements. Pressing the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church under her body and tormenting her here C the sacrilegious pleasure of this act made Bella, the Demon King, unable to stop. If it had been the weekend, Cynthia wouldnt be the only one lying here. President Maria and the Four Saints of the Radiant Church would also be unable to escape this catastrophe. They could consider themselves lucky for now, but they wouldnt be able to escape a second time. Through the observation window, Bella saw a pious-looking visitor in the pilgrimage hall downstairs. Girls made up the majority of the visitors here. Ever since the Rose Society took in the McPherson Monastery as its societys territory, it had been clearly stipulated that the Monastery was now open only to girls and boys were not welcome. Therefore, most of the visitors to the monastery were undoubtedly girls. While watching these female visitors, Bella recalled the secret conversation between her and Principal Elvis of the Filomena Nobility Academy yesterday. According to Principal Elviss words, several scouting squads had been eliminated outside of her dormitory building that night. At first, Bella had thought that Alisha the Demonic Dragon Emperor had simply gone too overboard and had been discovered by Olsylvia Academy. However, according to Principal Elvis, the killers technique had been quite different from Alishas, so it shouldve been done by someone else. Principal Elvis had reminded Bella to pay more attention to the safety around her dormitory building. If, at the end of his warning, he hadnt suggested that Bella purchase the new security package service that Filomena Nobility Academy had just come out with, Bella wouldve even felt grateful towards him. Principal Elvis, that old fox, had originally circled around for half a day for the purpose of promoting his products. This method was difficult to defend against and Bella had almost fallen into the trap. Fortunately, Bella wasnt a fool, and she had righteously refused the strongly recommended package. She didnt trust outsiders to act as bodyguards. The question of who had attacked the extra infiltrators was really a strain on the brain. Just as Bella was still pondering the problem, an illusory shadow floated into the prayer room. This fellow was just like a ghost and entered by going straight through the thick wooden door of the prayer room. Your Excellency McPherson, are you unable to knock on the door before coming in? Coming in directly like this is very unpolite! Your Excellency Bella, arent you arent you speaking nonsense! How can a ghost knock on the door? I dont have a solid body. How hateful, my body was buried in the Scripps Cemetery at Mount Vernon. That guy Douglas is really disgusting. He clearly knew the secret that the soul was immortal, but after I died, he actually went and sealed my body there with a secret spell. Your Excellency Demon King, could you help me go and break that seal? I wont be left in such a passive situation if I can obtain my original body. Douglas was the fourth Pope of the Radiant Church. According to Pope McPhersons words, he wasnt a good person, either. Three of the five Popes of the Radiant Church had already been confirmed as evil. The two remaining female popes could at least be considered normal. The second Pope, Pope Aesop, frequently made a move against all sorts of nuns under the pretense of teaching in the name of the Radiant God. The holy saints and many beautiful nuns of the time were said to be that old b*****ds playthings and even the Radiant Churchs first pope Holy Priest Goldsmiths disappearance was said to have been related to Aesop. The third-generation Pope, Pope McPherson, had always had a dark desire to possess his older sister, the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. After making a deal with a broken soul of one of the twelve Demon Kings, he relied on the power of the Demon King to assassinate the second generation Pope, Pope Aesop. The second-generation pope, Pope Aesop, died less than a year later due to the erosion from the Demon Kings energy. In order to thoroughly dispel his hate, McPherson cremated his body and then took over the position Pope Aesop had vacated. He spent all his time wallowing in his displeasure over not being able to obtain his sister, so he repeated what Aesop had done when he was the pope. By the time the fourth pope, Douglas, appeared, the situation was even more outrageous than the three popes before him. He was passionate about all kinds of demonic experiments and he began to become unbridled when he knew that the Gods, especially the Radiant God, had disappeared. The wandering souls in the underground Jim Library where Bella had previously obtained the Four Great Forbidden Books were all victims of Pope Douglass demonic experiments. Later on, history repeated itself. Douglas secretly plotted against the third generation Pope McPherson to become the fourth generation Radiant Pope. The Radiant Church led by the fourth generation Pope Douglas had been truly dark. Compared to previous popes, that fellow was really nothing like a Pope of the Radiant Church at all. That fellow had studied all of the human races Dark Magic, Necromancy, Curse Magic and so on with living experiments. Pope Douglas papacy lasted for more than sixty years before he was finally ousted by the fifth generation Pope, Pope Roxanne. She also sealed him up for corruption. It had to be said that Douglas deserved the title of The Worst Pope In History. Before he was sealed, he successfully counter-attacked the fifth generation Pope Roxanne with a curse. This led directly to the fifth generation Pope Roxanne seceding from her place after less than a year due to the problem of the curse. The position went to the sixth generation Radiant Pope, Pope Lindberg, and she retired right after. Where she had gone, or whether she was currently alive or dead, was unknown. Roxannes beauty was on the same level as the first generation Pope Goldsmith. This beautiful and talented young Pope ultimately met a strikingly similar fate to the first Pope at the hands of her subordinates. Ever since the disappearance of the fifth generation Pope Roxanne, the next dozen or so consecutive popes were all men. Douglass moves were unprecedented, and he had made it so that none of the potential female popes were willing to take over the role. None of these things were recorded in the Radiant Churchs classic black history. As a soul that was left behind in the soul, the third generation Pope McPherson knew quite a lot. If the soul hadnt told Bella about it, these black histories wouldve been buried forever in the long river of history. Looking back on the black history of the Radiant Church, Bellas impression of the Radiant Popes was much worse. It appeared that those so-called popes were not good men at all. The current contemporary Pope was also a man, and it wasnt expected that he would be much better. She would have to be more careful when she went to negotiate with him about President Maria, the Four Saints, and the holy swordsman Cynthia. One thing Bella had always wondered about, however, was that God World had been done for and the door for reincarnation had been practically paralyzed. These papal forces were theoretically unkillable; at the very least, their soul was indestructible. Souls of people like the Radiant Pope were much stronger than those of ordinary people, and it should be easy for them to survive. Bella had substituted Princess Felias soul due to her lack of strength. After the death of her body, the soul that had remained had no way to retain its memories. In a sense, becoming a soul with no memories was also a death in its own way. It was different for these Radiant Popes. Since the second generation Pope Aesop and third generation Pope McPherson were still roaming around the world, there was no reason for the first generation Pope Goldsmith and fifth generation Pope Roxanne to be dead. Your Excellency McPherson, my strength level isnt that good! That cemetery is full of immortal corpses and the holy spirits of brave men. As a female Demon King, arent I just asking to be abused if I go there? That Fine then, well talk about it next time! McPherson saw that Bella had brazenly rejected him and had no way to force her, so he chose to discuss it next time. This female demon was obviously stronger than the original twelve Demon Kings from tens of thousands of years ago, but for her to turn him down now must mean that she wanted a better deal. McPherson didnt believe that the Demon King Bella would be unable to fight her way through the cemetery. The huge assortment of illegal external support hadnt even been accounted for in his assessment of her battle strength! McPhersons gaze swept over to the big bed. The contemporary Holy Swordsman, Cynthia, had already been sent into unconsciousness. This female Demon King was obviously much different from those twelve Demon Kings from tens of thousands of years ago. Bella breathed out a sigh of relief after McPhersons shade disappeared. This fellow was trying to trick her into acting as cannon fodder. If she had really gone, she wouldve really suffered a big loss. Those holy corpses that had been left there for tens of thousands of years really werent fun to play with. Three or four of those Saviors had almost disappeared there and it would be hard for her to obtain any advantages if she went. Sigh. Isnt that fellow Hey, what happened to the people watching the door? How could they have let him in?! Through the observation window, Bella could see the girl who had come in with the group of girls that had arrived in the prayer hall downstairs who had almost made her call out. That person with the petite body who wore a dark, black lolita outfit; wasnt that the Fake Loli, Charlotte?! Fake Loli Charlotte, the President of the Wronged Angels Society, and the first person that Bella had encountered in this alien world. Charlotte was very popular in Olsylvia Academy, to the point where it was a little mesmerizing. In Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Academy Belles, other than Princess Kriss, Chief President Angelia, and Princess Isaman, who ranked in the top three, the other sevens popularity couldnt be compared to Charlottes at all! Fortunately, Charlotte had a close relationship with the Brotherhood of Philosophical Studies. Otherwise, there would be a lot of unkind gentlemen who would harass this fake loli girl. It seemed that the school rules of Olsylvia Academy didnt clearly stipulate that philosophical studies were forbidden. If she didnt have any major backing, Charlotte would probably have been blocked by fans in the society-building and wouldnt have been able to leave. This strange world is hopeless. A real sisters popularity couldnt even be compared to a cross-dresser. Bella watched Charlotte for a moment, feeling a bit surprised. Charlotte was dressed in a black gothic dress today, paired with a delicate little black umbrella that she hung behind her. She had short, black pigtails and beautiful red pupils, and none of this was a problem. However, Bellas gaze had always been extremely sharp when it came to women. Todays Charlotte, although her chest was still like an airport as usual, Bellas sharp eyes could see that there was a very small protrusion. This Fake Loli actually had a chest now. When she had seen her the previous few times, Charlotte clearly hadnt had this. There was no such thing as a fake chest in this world. Where or how had Charlotte obtained this new thing? Other than having a chest, Charlottes temperament had also changed too much today. Most unexpectedly, the previous Adams apple that had been evident on Charlottes snowy neck had now disappeared. In McPherson Monasterys garden were all sorts of poisons specifically geared for boys. These had been secretly set up by Bella with Bettys help. The men passing through the garden would feel all sorts of nausea and would want to leave immediately. This was Bellas trap to prevent boys from sneaking in and misbehaving. Previously, a large number of male students had been successfully chased away, most of which were from the gossip teams of various news agencies. However, Charlotte had managed to come in today just fine. This didnt make sense at all! Could it be that cross-dressers werent men?! What kind of extreme heresy was this? Not only had Charlotte passed the test of the gardens outside of McPherson Monastery intact, but had even managed to make it into the monasterys prayer hall. Charlotte, however, seemed a little tired. She went to find a place to sit down and rest in a remote corner of the prayer hall. After that, she looked out of the window with a pleasant expression and seemed to be relaxing. Coming to the comfortable McPherson Monastery in order to relax her mind appeared to be the purpose of her trip here. Bella suspected that she was seeing a fake Charlotte. Currently, this cross-dresser was sitting on the sofa with the standard duck posture and had a natural expression on her face. This was completely impossible; if a man was sitting with the duck posture, not only was it impossible for them to do so, even if they managed it, it would be very painful. Could it be that this Charlotte was a fake and this one was a real girl? If this news was sent out, all of her fans would be heartbroken. In any case, however, Bellas heart wasnt broken at all. In fact, she felt a little dark amusement. Volume 3 Chapter 128 - Charlotte, From Another World? Olsylvia Academy, North Campus. Filomena Nobility Academy Society Activity Area, Rose Societys base camp, in a hidden corner of the Pilgrimage Hall within the McPherson Monastery. Bella hesitated for a moment before approaching Charlotte, who was seated quietly in the corner. After all, the monastery was her territory. There was no reason for her to shy away just because this fake loli had revealed her true self. Chairman Charlotte, how rare to see you here of all places? Erm you are Elder Sister Bella! Charlotte spoke, rather hesitantly. She seemed to have caught herself before calling out Bellas name. Somehow, Bella could tell that Charlotte appeared to be quite surprised, especially at the fact that Bella was here. To be accurate, she was stunned that Bella was able to find her. Compared to their last few exchanges, Charlottes voice was much more feminine. After paying more attention, Bella could feel that this lolis voice was too different from the last time they had met. Previously, she was able to detect a hint of a males voice. This time, it was a girls voice through and through. Since they had last met, the acting skills of the Director of the Wronged Angels Society had improved tremendously, to the point that the falsehoods could easily be taken as the truth. This time, it was so natural that Bella had almost begun to treat Charlotte like a real girl. Secretary Bella, youre here! Er, Vice President Aurora, what are you doing here?! Before Bella could chat up Charlotte any further, she heard another girls voice calling out her name. When she turned around, she saw that it was the Thunder Knight Aurora. Aurora stood there, with her navy hair swirling around her. She was wearing a formal suit of armor specifically for Holy Knights and had a gorgeous, intricate cross in her hands. Bella, you after all, you are still the secretary of the Student Union. Yet, I dont see you ever showing up there. Even though President Lucia does not say anything, but Im sure shes feeling rather gloomy inside. Well Vice President Aurora, you see Im extremely busy with the Rose Society. There are always others who attempt to take control of my societys territory, especially on the weekends. I cant even catch a break, let alone show up at the Student Union. I have an idea: why dont you join the Rose Society and share a little bit of my workload? Then I will finally be able to make time to head down to the Student Union. You Fine, Im not in any of the societies anyway, so theres no harm in putting my name down in your society. But I thank you in advance then. By the way, Vice President Aurora, you seem to be really close friends with Daphne! Why dont you invite her as well? Many things have to be done in the Rose Society and Im afraid the workload might be too much for one person. Well alright. Bella, seriously, youre really good at negotiating terms! Im sure I can get Daphne to come along too as I dont think she joined any societies. However, you have to keep your word and head over to the Student Union as soon as you can! After much effort on Bellas part, Thunder Knight Aurora finally agreed to join her Rose Society. Furthermore, she had agreed to bring Dusk Knight Daphne along with her. Bella had unintentionally recruited two more extremely powerful ladies into her Rose Society. From this moment on, Bella had managed to flirt with all of the most famous and influential female knights within the Olsylvia Academy. Aurora had come to the McPherson Monastery to pray. She was a Holy Knight that strongly believed in the Radiant God, and her faith never wavered. According to Hayley, one of the four Holy Maidens, Aurora had already submitted her request to be a part of the Knights of the Church. To prevent Aurora from being brainwashed by the Radiant Churchs puritanical nonsense, Bella had secretly instructed the Holy Maiden Hayley to reject her application. The reason would be that the Knights of the Church were full at the moment and would temporarily stop accepting any new applicants. Even after hearing that, Aurora was determined. One by one, she approached the other Holy Maidens, Daisy, Susan and Sophia, to submit her application. As they were all on Bellas side, all of Auroras efforts were pointless as she was rejected again and again. The reasons they gave were all the samethe quota was full and they were not accepting anyone. Bella had browsed through many of the Radiant Churchs sacred writings and realized that they were all propaganda materials that were used to brainwash their followers. Bella did not allow those who did not subscribe to the Radiant Churchs faith to touch the sacred writings at all. As for those who already did, Bella would use her specialty to cause them to fall, which was what had happened to the four Holy Maidens, President Maria, and Holy Swordswoman Cynthia. Bella, theres something that Ive always wanted to ask you. Earlier on, you seemed to it was as though you were mumbling to yourself over there. This is a monastery, and I dont think that talking to yourself would be an appropriate thing to do! Alone? Aurora, youre joking, right? I was Aurora, we are in broad daylight! Dont frighten me like that! Im not trying to scare you. Youre the only one here. From afar, I could already tell that you were speaking even though there was no one around. For a moment, I thought that you were anyway, you frightened me as well. Auroras beautiful face was solemn and she did not look like she was joking at all. Bella was shocked at how Aurora could have said something so frightening in broad daylight, and with a straight face too! This was not funny, it was a little distasteful too. Bella was not talking to herself as Charlotte was sitting right there; was Aurora unable to see her? Bella turned to look at the sofa, only to see Charlotte still seated in the same place, in the W position. She was silently observing the interactions between Bella and Aurora, not making a single sound. Bella had every intention to explain this to Aurora that Charlotte was there was well until she caught sight of a nearby window. In it, she saw something extremely eerie, and she was completely at a loss for words. The windows of the McPherson Monastery were made of transparent glass which reflected the interior. However, Bella could only see the sofa, and Charlotte was nowhere to be found. In other words, Charlotte did not have a reflection at all which was really spooky! Bella rubbed her eyes and took a closer look at the reflections on the window. She then ascertained that other than Aurora and herself, there was no other person in the reflection. This lolis reflection did not exist! Bella, whats wrong? You look a little pale. Are you unwell? Aurora, I Ill be fine. Do you have a mirror? Can I borrow it for a moment; I forgot mine. Alright, I thought that there was something really wrong with you. Its just a mirror, you can use mine! Bella swallowed the uneasiness bubbling up in her heart and took the small hand mirror that Aurora had handed to her. Pretending to tidy up her hair, Bella secretly directed the mirror behind her towards Charlotte. As the images aligned, she was so shocked that she almost dropped the mirror. The mirror showed an empty space where Charlotte was supposed to be: no one was on the sofa. However, when Bella looked up, her eyes clearly saw that Charlotte was sitting there. Could her eyes be lying to her? Was this living breathing person a figment of her imagination? Aurora did not stay for long and left the McPherson Monastery after a short while. After Bella had used Auroras mirror, she looked warily at Charlotte. Aurora could not see this loli at all. To be accurate, she was the only one here who was able to see her and no one else could. Elder Sister Bella whats wrong? Your eyes look really scary right now! Did I do something bad? Charlotte, dont move. I need to verify something. Carefully, Bella moved behind Charlotte. She needed to confirm that Bella was not a departed spirit. Other than that, she had no other reasonable explanation for what was going on. Strictly speaking, departed spirits would never appear within holy grounds like a church. No departed spirit would willingly be cleansed like that. Charlotte did not look any different as she sat there in the W position. Once she had made up her mind, Bella grabbed the loli from behind and skillfully placed her hand on Charlottes chest, trying to determine if there was a heartbeat. At the same time, Bella had secretly conjured a small black energy ball in her palm. If there was really something wrong with Charlotte, she would not show any mercy and attack at once. Hey Elder Sister Bella, you are this is annoying, stop that! You cant touch not here. You better stop this, otherwise, Ill get angry and ignore you. As she made contact with Charlottes chest, Bella swallowed nervously as she felt an astonishing bounce and elasticity. The bounciness, the shape on this loli hold on, Charlotte was crossdressing as a girl, right? How is it that the equipment would feel this real? Subconsciously, Bellas hand began to roam. It made a beeline down Charlottes chest, past her belly button and went right to the most mysterious place on Charlottes body. By now, she would never believe that Charlotte was a crossdresser. Without a doubt, this oppai was definitely real. As long as shes cute, even if she were male definitely not, especially if she were male. The good thing was that Bella had pushed away the dangerous thoughts in her mind in time and managed to avoid having to sell her soul to Lucifer. Fortunately, the heavens were not playing some kind of sick joke on her. Bella did not encounter the big fellow when her hands were at Charlottes critical area. Elder Sister Bella, youre too naughty. You touched me there. Im leaving; let go of me! Charlotte, stop kicking up a fuss. Elder Sister thinks youre too adorable and lost control of herself for a moment. Why dont I buy you some candy? Will you forgive my little slip-up? Hmph, dont think that I can be bought off by a few pieces of candy. I have principles too! Even if you hey this candy cant be found anywhere else? And this one too I I forgive you. Charlottes high moral stance lasted for a full ten seconds, and then she gave in to Bellas sugar-coated bullets. Bella was an experienced old-timer who had flirted with countless girls, including lolis. Since Charlotte was a real girl, she would not be able to escape Bellas flirtatious wiles and charms. After everything that had happened, Bella was finally able to relax as she looked at Charlotte who was happily munching on her candy while in her embrace. Bella had personally verified that this Charlotte was not an imposter but a real loli. The only thing that still confused Bella was that her previous encounters with Charlotte had pointed to her being an imposter. Otherwise, that group of philosophers in the fraternities would have been the first to realize that something was not right. Could Charlotte be truly like her? Could she change her gender at will? Did this mean that before she had morphed into a petite loli, she was a young boy in disguise? Bella could barely wrap her head around that thought. She now highly suspected that the Charlotte whom she saw previously was a fake. The Inner World. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus. Filomena Nobility Academy Society Activity Area, the Pilgrimage Hall of the derelict McPherson Monastery. Bella stared at the McPherson Monastery which had been reduced to rubble in an attempt to adjust to what was happening. This was a parallel world. To be exact, this was a parallel world to the Other World that Bella was in. In her past life on Earth, Bella had seen information about parallel worlds in some of the novels she had read. She never expected that in this Other World, she would be able to experience the fabled parallel worlds for herself. It was magical enough that she was able to cross over to the Other World. The fact that the Other World had parallel worlds really blew Bellas mind. If Charlotte was able to bring her to this parallel world, Bella suspected that her powers were around the same level as the Chaos Bringer Noesha. Both of them were able to carry another person across the barrier between worlds. Elder Sister Bella, is this strange? Its nothing, really. This is the parallel world of the Other World over there. However, this timeline would never repeat itself. Charlotte walked among the rubble with a euphoric look on her face. She seemed to have changed somehow when she arrived in this world. Bella moved carefully within the ruins. As she walked further into the familiar building, she sank deep into her thoughts. This parallel world felt like one of the worlds that Bella had been to before. In this world, after lying dormant for thousands of years, the Twelve Demon Kings emerged from their slumber to unleash yet another bloodbath on the humans on the human continent. Under the brave leadership of the Saviors from the five human empires, the humans fought to the death against the Demon Kings. In the end, as history could not be unwritten, the human race was eventually annihilated. Bella had read about this apocalyptic world in one of the four forbidden books, Galsworthys Prophecy. Before, she had always thought that it was just some insane ramblings written by the old guy. She had never expected this ending to have happened before. No wonder the Radiant Church had banned the book. If the humans knew that their demise was inevitable, many of them would potentially lose their will to live in an instant. In this world, the Radiant Church was morally upright, which was vastly different from the one that Bella knew. Ten thousand years ago, when the Twelve Demon Kings had first invaded the human continent, the first few generations of Radiant Popes had all died honorably on the battlefield. None of them had agreed to compromise with any of the Demon Kings. When this world finally ended, the Radiant Church was the first to be destroyed by the Twelve Demon Kings. At the moment, there were no humans left in this world. Other than some undead who were roaming around, there were no other living beings around. After the Twelve Demon Kings had successfully destroyed this world, they had all succumbed to the injuries they had suffered during the intense battles with the Saviors. Without the leadership of the Demon Kings, their underlings were thrown into confusion. Bella stared into the distance where there were many zombies with missing limbs roaming the dilapidated streets. These undead creatures must have been left over after the Apocalyptic War. Without the control of the Demon Kings, their armies were left unchecked. Many of them gave in to their primal instincts and began to fight amongst themselves, killing relentlessly. The world had descended into complete chaos and had returned to the prehistoric times. Bella and Charlotte had arrived at the ruins of the original St. Louis Church Academy. Beneath the broken bust of the Radiant God, they found the last will and testament of the Radiant Pope. After the churchs headquarters had been wrecked by the Demon Kings, the Radiant Pope of this world had brought his remaining troops here. This was where they had welcomed the final Holy Battle with open arms. The zombies wandering the roads did not react to Bella and Charlotte at all. It was as though they were invisible as none of the zombies had bothered them. Maybe on this side of the parallel world, Bella did not exist. Bella flipped casually through the Radiant Popes papers and was stunned as she saw many unknown names within it. Most of them were completely different from the ones in Bellas world. For example, the Churchs heir was not President Maria, the four Holy Maidens were not the ones she knew, and Cynthia was not the Holy Swordswoman either! After further investigation, Bella got a bigger shock. On this side of the parallel world, anyone who was related to Bella did not exist at all. This parallel world could be fake! She did not recognize any of the names that she saw. There was no Princess Felia and she did not see any familiar names among the Princesses of the Octavia Empire. Charlotte, whats wrong with this world? This is completely different from the world that we have come from! Could this parallel world be fake?! Er, Elder Sister Bella, actually the world over there is the fake one. To be precise, the world over there had been distorted already. What happened here was supposed to be the inevitable end to the development of the worlds history. Why Why is it that so many of the girls I know do not exist in this world? Charlotte, are you really sure Me? Im just a special traveler. The timeline on the other world has already been changed. The ending of this parallel world would never appear again. Those who do not appear here are all Volume 3 Chapter 129 - Society Mission Of Latimore Business District Part 1 In the eastern part of Olsylvia Academy; in the activity area of Olivia Wizard Academy, Latimore Business District. This business district was acclaimed as a paradise for Mages. All shops on the entire street were selling goods that were related to the Profession of Magic. As Bella walked along Latimore street, she kept on recalling the words that President Charlotte of The Wronged Angels Society had told her the previous weekend. At that time, Charlotte did not specify to Bella the history of her camp till the end. In the parallel world that was already damaged, the harem that had a close relationship with Bella did not leave behind any sign of existence. According to Charlottes explanation, the World Line had already changed because of Bella. The reason that the girls did not appear in another world could basically be concluded that they and Bella were brought together by destiny. With regards to whether Charlottes judgement was accurate, for the time being Bella could not give any answer. Regardless, the fully wiped out ending of the parallel world would not happen again. As for what the revised ending would be, it was still an unsolved mystery. But Charlotte, given as she was in the other world, could not see it for the time being. After she had sent Bella back to the present, she stayed in the world over there. This was the only thing that Bella regretted as Charlotte could obviously be a pretty good sister. Why she insisted on the identity of being a pseudo-lady, Bella really could not understand. Bella, what are you thinking about? Nothing much, Ariel. Oh, do you believe in fate? I have never believed in things like fate. Are you really alright? Why the sudden care about fate, this kind of illusory thing? Ariel, who came visiting Latimore Business District with Bella, felt baffled towards Bellas question. Bella looked at the dormitory roommate who draped a large cloak over her shoulders to hide her real appearance and her heart felt apprehensive. According to the scenario message that Bella had got from the Parallel World, the first human empire that was wiped out was the Aldridge Empire of the east continent which was a country of magic. The importance of mages in the battlefield had caused them to be the first target of the demon kings. Although the World Line was different, Bella was still worried whether some of the situations over here would still be the same as the world over there. Although Ariel was not an important person in the Aldridge Empire, in any case, she was still one of the members of the royal family. Even if nobody noticed her, she was still a princess. Ariel, how about this, please dont be quick to hurry back to your home country this semester holiday. Stay by my side I need you. Oh, you What are you saying, please repeat it again, I couldnt hear you! I said please be careful when you are returning to your home country after the semester. I wont be sending you off. So annoying, thats not what you said just now! This bad person, again youve made me angry. Bella, couldnt you pretend to believe my lie! Sylvias reverse psychological flirting technique was no match for Bellas new flirting technique, and she was defeated quickly. The street had high human traffic, so she could not openly act coquettishly with Bella. I say, could you two be more solemn. In any case, we are doing a mission to accumulate points for the society. Bella, I have nowhere to go during the holidays! Do you want to That, I am saying, I have more free time during the holidays. You see Elaine, you Obviously I was first, why is it like that! Enough, both of you please be quiet. Lets discuss this question when we go back! Bella had received new missions that would get points at the Society Activity Centre of the Olsylvia Academy today. After thinking things through, she decided to bring a few comrades along to do the mission. Coincidentally, Elaine and Sylvia had no lessons today so Bella invited them along. Rose Society did not have enough points. Although they had a new territory, which was the McPherson Monastery, it was not enough. To be in the top ten ranked societies in Olsylvia Academy, it could not be justified with just one territory. Missions like earning points could not be neglected. The society mission this time also belonged to the rare Great Master level mission because the amount of points received was almost cheating. Before Bella took over this mission of gathering specific magic artifacts, nobody wanted to do it. The price of the magic artifacts were relatively more expensive and some artifacts could not be bought with money. On top of that, the points awarded for the societys mission were too low. The sick method of using money, it was believed that other than a tyrant, nobody would do this. At the Latimore Business District, the streets on both sides were filled with shops of magic artifacts. All kinds of magic artifacts were displayed on the sales counter, a dazzling lineup of goods. The even more flabbergasting thing was that the price of magic artifacts were all using gold coins. Large volumes of magic books on discount! Pedestrians, please do not miss this opportunity. One book is only one hundred gold coins; all at one hundred gold coins. The magic crystal ball is selling at a loss of sixty gold coins each; buy three and you will get two free. The more you buy, the further theyll be discounted. If you miss it today, you will regret it for life. The Magic Beast House Pet Egg has just arrived. Do not hesitate anymore, those who pass by, please come in and take a look! If you are not buying, you are also welcome to come in to take a look. If you come into the shop and could not find a Magic Beast House Pet Egg which is to your liking, then take it as my loss. Along the way, the calls from various merchants kept lingering in the ears. If they just toned down a little and were not so intimidating, Bella might have just gone over to take a look. One had to admit that the magic type profession was truly one that cost money. Comparing to the magic type professions, the knight did not spend so much and it had belonged to the physical combat type profession which burnt the most money. A knight profession with complete equipment, unless they were a Dragon Knight, the cost would not be comparable to a mage of the same level. In Bellas impression, basically the Holy Knights whole body equipment, together with a mount, would not cost a hundred gold coins, which was an excessive amount. Twenty or thirty gold coins would be enough. A gold coin could be exchanged for ten thousand copper coins; a copper coin would be equal to a dollar in her previous life. A magic book costed the sky-high price of a million dollars. This type of magic book even belonged to those ordinary goods that were laid on the street for sale. Thinking of this, Bella also slightly regretted that she snapped the White Jade Magic Scepter of Pope McPherson. The value of that thing did not look like it was just a hundred gold coins. The peddlers along the street did not notice Bellas arrival. All along, the mages had a mysterious haughtiness towards other professions. Even if it was the tyrant profession knight that was among the physical combat type professions, they looked down on them in their hearts. Currently, Bella was wearing a normal knight armor; in the Latimore Business District, which was mage profession territory, she looked especially weird. Following behind her was Princess Elaine and Ariel. Because they were wearing big brown cloaks that were used to cover their appearance, the outsiders thought they were Bellas knight entourage. Bella did not care about how outsiders looked at her; in any case she was not poor either. The mission of accumulating points for the society was to request three Magic Artifacts for the Society Activity Centre. They were the Departed Spirits Overture, the Pure Black Crystal Ball and the Black Dragons Egg, respectively. Each item could earn them a hundred points in the society; there was no time limit and no failure penalty. A reward of a hundred points was considered high but it still could not conceal the cheating attributes of this mission. Before this, Bella specifically went to ask the relevant people; in Sharons family shop, these few artifacts were not for sale. Furthermore, Sharons face was slightly cautious at that time. She secretly told Bella that these few magic artifacts belonged to the prohibited articles in the Aldridge Empire of country of magic. Towards the moral principle of Society Activity Centre, Bella really begged to differ. Such an immoral mission they dared to announce. She was really impressed. Later, Bella then realized that she was too young. In the missions from the Society Activity Centre, there were even worse immoral missions compared to this gathering of magic artifacts. Volume 3 Chapter 130 - The Sound of Conflict in Henrietta’s Magic Tools Shop Olsylvia Academy East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academy Societys Activity Center, Latimore Business District, Henriettas Magic Tools Shop. This ancient magic tools shops proprietor didnt belong to the human race but was a member of the Silver Dragon Race. Amongst the dragon races, the Silver Dragon Races reputation was built on magic. Rumor has it that the owner of this shop was a part of the Silver Dragon Races royal bloodline. This was also the Dragon Races only magic tools shop left in Olsylvia Academy. Compared to a human-run magic tools shop, like Sharon Houses shop, the quality of goods in this shop was much higher. Hello miss, our shops rules state that a Knights followers and underlings are not allowed inside the shop. These ladies may not enter. At the front door of the shop, two door-guards blocked Bellas group. Bella looked carefully at the two guards. After carefully taking a glance at the guards, she concluded that these two youths, sporting short silver hair, were not humans. A Demon King was very sensitive to the scent of the human race. These two fellows blocking them were most likely the members of the Dragon Race. Although they were speaking the human language, their pronunciation and inflection were very awkward. The arrogant Dragon Race basically couldnt be bothered to learn the human language. If it werent necessary for the business, they probably wouldnt even know it. These two Silver Dragon Race youths had a very handsome appearance. Bella thought that they could be placed into the top-twenty most handsome guys of Olysylvia Academy. It was too bad that Bella had zero interest towards males; she was more interested in Dragon Race beauties. This Bella, are those your followers? If they are, then even I cant help you. Serena turned around and looked at the two followers behind Bella. With this glance, she saw the previously unnoticed robbery. On Elaine and Ariels exposed hands, she saw several precious special rings. According to the rules set down by the various human empires, followers and servants were not normally allowed to possess these many spatial storage rings. These two girls were wearing more spatial storage rings than a standard servant. However, because of this, Serenas tone changed into a querying one. She was embarrassed to realize that she had mistaken Ariel and Elaine as Bellas servants. They arent servants, theyre allowed inside, my brothers. Im sorry, but unless they are magic professionals or knights, they will not be allowed to enter. Their bodies dont even possess the slightest hint of magic Before the two arrogant Dragon Race guardsmen could finish their sentences, they were pressed tightly against the shops walls by two Wind Walls. Ariel had her right hand raised toward them; a wave of fierce Phoenix Magic had swelled from the illusory magic gate behind her. Arcana Gate You are I-I am Bellas maid, my name isnt important. Are you satisfied with this answer, fellow student Serena? That umm I was mistaken, Im truly sorry! The Arcana Gate was also known as the Magic Gate. This wasnt an ability that a normal mage could use. Ariels demonstration of this ability cemented her superiority over both Serena and Sylvia. Those two could not use the Magic Gate. In fact, in the entirety of Olysylvia Magic Academy, the number of students who could use it could be counted on one hand. Ariel wasnt merely limited to a single Magic Gate either. She had demonstrated mastery over every single Magic Gate for Bella. Her magic arts were several times more diverse than even Magic Dragon Knight Lishas. If she were to show off her full potential at this moment, shed probably smash Serena and Sylvias self-confidence into smithereens. Miss Honorable Mage, please forgive our previous delay. Lets drop this maid joke already! Im a member of Bellas family, and I also take care of some maid-related duties. I wasnt joking, furthermore, Im a very serious person. I wouldnt use this kind of thing as a joke. While Ariel said to Serena and the others, she was also subtly pledging allegiance to Bella. During this entire conflict, Bella maintained a faint smile on her face, giving the silent confirmation to Ariels statement. Elena stood silently to the side. If Ariel hadnt attacked, then the Puppet Silk in Elenas hand wouldve struck. Bellas group ignored the two poor fellows at the door and walked straight into the Henrietta Magic Tools Shop. Ariels Wind Magic faded with the closing of that Magic Gate. After the wind magic faded, the two Silver Dragon Race youths traded shocked glances. As the members of the magically talented Silver Dragon Race, they could perceive more than a human mage. Earlier, Serenas Wind Arcana Gate had revealed far more to the two of them than it had to Serena and Sylvia. Owen, did you see? That female mage wasnt limited to only one Magic Gate. It is impossible for humans to possess that many Magic Gates; something like this has never appeared in the history of mankind. Neil, I almost think that she isnt a human. Forget it, Princess and the Prince of the Red Dragon Race are still inside, wed better not disturb them. Well report this later. Latimore Business District. Henrietta Magic Tools Shop, Main Hall. This wasnt the first magic tools shop that Bella had visited. She had spent some time at the Sharon Houses Magic Tools Shop and knew her way around a bit. The layout inside Henriettas Magic Tools Shop and the Sharon House were rather similar. A well-equipped mage would be sure to have the following: magic staff, mages hat, battle treasure, mages boots, magic book (Grimoire), and magic crystals. As for the extras like pets, contracted summons, mounts, magic scrolls, various rings, necklaces, and earrings, these would depend on the wealth of the mage and would often be borrowed from a collective pool. The magic tools werent cheap, not even the basic items. In fact, amongst the magic professions, the profession as a mage was only considered entry-level. If one wanted to rank up to a wizard, one had to prepare a set of magic wizard tools which included rare items like the cursed voodoo doll. All the items displayed on the shelves had shocking price tags. Even the lowest of the prices were marked in the golden ingots. For the greedy Dragon Race, mere gold coins could no longer satisfy their hoarding desires; rather the shine of a golden ingot was much more pleasing to their eyes. A single golden ingot was worth at least 100 gold coins, no wonder there were so few customers at this shop. It turned out that it was a bright and proud black shop. In the main hall, there wasnt even the shadow of a person outside of Bellas group. Though the quality of the goods within Henriettas Magic Tool Shop was very high, the prices were way too expensive. Plus, the descriptions next to the items were all in the Dragon language, there wasnt a single sentence in human language. Perhaps the lack of human language was to prevent bargaining. After all, if you didnt understand the description, how could you effectively bargain? Bellas current mastery over the Dragon Races language was at the stage of speaking and listening, she couldnt read or write yet. Although Olysylvia Academy offered a course on the Dragon language, Bella had not taken the course. All of her knowledge on the subject came from Princess Laceman of the Golden Dragon Race. After undergoing Bellas various means of bullying, Laceman had taught Bella all she knew about the Dragon Races spoken language, and Bella had quickly become fluent. Henriettas Magic Tool Shop organized its magic tools into three sections: Equipment, Pets, and Accessories. Bella thought that it was very similar to the online games of her past life. The goods in this shop were vastly superior to the ones she had seen on the street stalls on her way here. However, the pricing was a little awkward. A grimoire was at least ten gold ingots, and not a single piece of magic equipment was priced under ten gold ingots. A thousand gold coins for a single piece of equipment, this was worse than broad daylight robbery! Even a tyrant like Bella felt that it was too expensive, let alone an average mage. There is no such thing as a poor mage. This phrase was written on the walls of the Mages Guild, which Bella finally understood. Thank goodness she was a Knight. Although knights also burned money, when compared to a mage, it was merely a fraction of the cost. Louis, dont come here to bother me anymore. This is my familys shop. Dont you know how annoying you are! Isabel, dont be angry. In the future, this will be my familys shop anyways, were all family here Louis! Who are you saying is your family?! Please leave! Isabel, just stop struggling. Our families old heads have already met, this matter is already decided. Looking over, Bella saw the owner of the shop, standing behind a nearby counter. It was the princess of the Silver Dragon Race, Isabel. She was currently arguing with Prince Louis of the Red Dragon Race. Since the two were arguing in the royal dialect of the Dragon Language, not even Serena C who had been translating the labels for Bella, understood what they were talking about. The Royal Dragon Language was based on an entirely different system than the Common Dragon language. It was a highly guarded secret of the Dragon Race. The version that human professors taught at the academy was naturally the Common Dragon language. Although Serena the Translator couldnt understand them, Bella could. She had learned it from Princess Laceman, who had buckled under Bellas flowery torture methods and taught her the exclusive language of the Dragon Race Royals. Princess Laceman never realized that she would end up screwing over her royal sister Isabel. In the future when Bella infiltrates the Dragon Races, her mastery over the royal dialect would lead to her stunning success. Naturally, Isabel, being the princess of the Silver Dragon Race, possessed a flowing waterfall of pure silver hair. Out of all the silver-haired beauties that Bella had seen, hers was the purest silver. Her eyes were the same as Holy Swordsman Cynthias true eyes as well, a pure silver. Isabel and Holy Swordsman Cynthia looked so similar that Bella mightve mistaken her for Cynthia had Bella not heard her speak beforehand. That, um, handsome red-head bothering Isabel must be the Prince of the Scarlet Dragon Race, thought Bella. Scarlet Dragons were also known as Red Dragons, and they were basically the fire dragons. Using scarlet as their moniker was purely an attempt at pointless sophistry. Amongst the Dragon Races, the fire dragons were present in abundance. Most of the human Dragon Knights rode fire dragons as well. Their power amongst the Dragon Races was very strong. Compared to the Red Dragons, the rare Silver Dragon Race was in a much weaker position. In fact, Louis was openly bullying Isabel in her own house, and there was nothing she could do. As she glared at Louis, this b*****d that was harassing her in her own home, Isabel felt a helpless fury. If her girlfriend Princess Laceman were her, this stinky dragon would never dare to bother her. In the past, every time Louis had come to start trouble, hed always be sent packing by Princess Laceman. But ever since she had mysteriously disappeared, Louis had taken advantage of her absence to come to harass Isabel. The patriarch of the Silver Dragon Race, Isabels father, had started urging her to get married to Louis ever since Princess Laceman had disappeared. He would say that if she didnt get married and suddenly disappeared like Princess Laceman, then the royal family of the Silver Dragon Race would be doomed. Right at this moment, Isabel spotted Bellas group. She noticed that a beautiful golden-haired knight had been staring in her direction this entire time. Seeing the expression on her face, it seemed as if she had somehow understood her conversation with Louis. Subconsciously, Isabel believed that Bella had understood them. Hey Boss Lady, arent you running a black shop here! Why is this grimoire so expensive? Bella walked closer to the counter and started talking to Isabel in the common Dragon language. Behind Bella, Elena and Ariel watched closely. Although they hadnt taken Dragon Language as their foreign language course, they knew that there would be plenty of excitement as soon as Bella started talking to this silver-haired beauty. Serena and Sylvia both glared at Bella. Wasnt she foreign to the Dragon Language! How come her accent was even better than theirs. Serena received a large blow, she regretted being so friendly to Bella earlier. She had worked her ass off all day as a translator, now it seemed that she had worked for no reason. Thinking up to here, Serena was so frustrated that she wanted to sneak away. However, Sylvia seemed to have read her mind and reached over to hold her hand, giving her a reassuring look. This helped calm Serena down, and she revealed a grateful smile to Sylvia. Unfortunately, Sylvias heart had already blackened. She simply didnt want Serena to escape, otherwise, Bella wouldnt be able to eat up Serena. She didnt want to be the only victim of Bellas bullying anymore, she wanted to drag Serena down with her. At this moment, Sylvia became Bellas accomplice. Customer, m-my shops goods are priced as such. Dont be unreasonable! Seeing Bellas knights armor and equipment, Isabel felt a wave of frustration in her heart. It was already chaotic enough with Louis here starting problems. Now a bunch of unreasonable female knights had shown up too. Was today her unlucky day! If it werent for the fact that Bella could speak the Dragon Language, and might be a Dragon Knight, Isabel wouldve ignored her. Isabel was running a Magic Tools Shop, a knight coming in here and complaining about the prices was completely out of line. Bella completely ignored Louiss questioning glance as she walked past. She came up to Isabel, reached over, and forcefully pulled Isabel from her seat in front of her. You what are you trying to do, Im the Shh, be quiet. Help me put on this act if you want to get rid of this annoying fellow. Bella tilted her body and pressed up against Isabel and whispered to her in the Royal Dragon language. After hearing her speak, Isabel stopped struggling and fell still, and the entire Henrietta Magic Tools Shop fell still as well. Volume 3 Chapter 131.1 - The Contractual Agreement with Princess Isabel Part 1 Olsylvia Academy, East Campus. Olivia Wizard Academys Society Activity Area, Latimore Business District, the main hall of the Henrietta Magical Emporium. Bella stood nonchalantly on the side as the already suspicious Prince Lewis of the crimson Dragon Race began to drag Princess Isabel away. Hold on! Where did this lunatic come from? She is my fiance. Let go of her. Now! This book that I bought from the lady boss is a fake and half of the book is empty. Im just pulling her aside to talk to her. I dont think that this is any of your business? Bella had spoken to Lewis in the regular dragon language. Of course, she had not actually bought anything from this place. The point of her lie was to take Isabel away from this godforsaken place. Isabel, whats going on? I dont believe for a moment that you would sell her some kind of bogus book! Unfortunately, Prince Lewis still had his wits about him as he prevented Bella and Isabel from leaving. The Silver Dragon race had always been highly meticulous regarding their magical books and records. He would never believe that any book would be sold if it was incomplete. You should not meddle in our affairs. Moreover, you are not related to me in any way. Dont test my patience! Isabel was now caught in a dilemma. Bellas methods were truly terrible, and her lie was not good either. If Isabel admitted to selling fake books, she would lose all future business. Even though the items in her store were rather expensive, they were all genuine goods. You lass, you would dare go against me for a mere human girl? Do you wish The Fire Dragon Race had an infamously quick temper. However, no one really knew if it was related to their fiery element. As a Prince of the Crimson Dragon Race, Prince Lewis was used to getting his way by acting arrogantly. The fact that Isabel was about to chase him away had triggered something in him and he sent his hand flying toward where Isabel was standing. Instantly, a deafening sound could be heard as a small dust storm appeared where Isabel was standing. Lewis attack was imbued with the power of the Dragon Race. To the untrained eye, Lewis simply seemed to be moving his arm. However, in terms of power and strength, it was no different from wielding his dragon claws. As the dust settled, Bella was standing between Isabel and Lewis. She has Lewiss wrist gripped tightly in her right hand, preventing him from striking Isabels face. There was nothing else that Bella could have done. She was desperate! There was no way she could stand by and allow Princess Isabel to be bullied by others. Lewis attack was akin to a direct hit from a dragon claw. As he wielded all that brute force, Bella felt as though a tornado was imminent when she stopped him. Although Bella had managed to intervene this time, it was not an easy feat, as the Dragon Race tended to attack rather aggressively. Bellas iron-forged Knights Gauntlet had been reduced to dust from the sheer power of the attack. Many cracks had also formed on her knights armor. Fortunately, Bella had her Olyslvia Academy uniform underneath the armor. Otherwise, if this had continued, she would have ended up revealing much more of her body than she had bargained for. Any other Holy Knight would have at least had their arm rendered completely useless or worse. However, other than a slight numbness and a tingling sensation in her arm, Bella felt fine. You you managed to hold this off. Are you no way, youre a Dragon Knight? Wheres your dragon? Whether or not Im a Dragon Knight is none of your business! If you want to fight, then make it quick. Quit talking nonsense! Bella did have her own Dragon steeds C the Princess of the Golden Dragons, Laceman, and the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor, Lolita. Technically, she could be considered as a Dragon Knight. However, Bella did not dare to summon these two dragons in battle yet. As Bella had forcibly claimed Laceman as her own, she had not fully submitted to Bella. As for Lolita, she posed a strong threat to all, regardless of if they were a regular member of the Dragon Race or even Dragon Emperors or Dragon Gods. It would be best to keep Lolitas powers and abilities under wraps for now rather than reveal it for such trivialities. I get it now. You are her Dragon Knight. Isabel, youre too cunning. I didnt expect you to come up with such antics to get out of our marriage agreement! It seems like I have underestimated you. Lewis lowered his right hand as he appeared to have reached an understanding. According to the traditions of the Dragon Race, having a human companion meant that the human was part of the Dragon Race as a Dragon Knight. Before the annulment of the deal made with the Dragon Knight, one would not be able to get married. Prince Lewiss deduction that Bella was Princess Isabels Dragon Knight was not unfounded. First of all, Bella was a Knight who was able to stop his attack. This meant that she was much stronger than most Holy Knights. Furthermore, Bella knew the Dragon Races language. All this information pointed to Bella being Princess Isabels Dragon Knight. However, if Bella was not Isabels Dragon Knight, then many things needed to be explained. As far as Lewis knew, no Dragon Knight would be audacious enough to stand up for a random unrelated member of the Dragon Race, especially if there was a risk of offending a member of the Dragon Royal Family. You dont have to bother about who my Dragon Knight is. Im saying this one more time. You are not welcome here. Lewis, you should leave. Now! Isabel had thought about denying everything that Lewis had said. But, on second thought, this could be an easy way to get out of this sticky situation. There was no way that the Crimson Dragon Race would force her to fulfill her marriage agreement with Prince Lewis until the end of her contract with the Dragon Knight. Isabel had always kept herself occupied with her research about the various forms of magic. As the Dragon Race had a much longer life expectancy than the human race, she was not interested in the affairs of the heart yet. In addition, she was not the biggest fan of the Crimson Dragon Race that Prince Lewis belonged to. The Crimson Dragons Race were well known for their volatile temperament and Isabel disliked dragons who were quick to anger. However, she did not admit that Bella was her personal Dragon Knight either. The methods to authenticate if someone was a Dragon Knight was extremely cumbersome. If Bella was a Dragon Knight, as a Princess of the Dragon Race, Isabel would have known this information in advance. Isabel, do you think I would not find out that you have selected your personal Dragon Knight on the sly? I will personally report this to my Father. Little lass, just give up. You are not worthy to be her Dragon Knight. Bella was rather impressed with Lewiss ability to make things up on his own, even though there was nothing going on. However, thanks to his contribution, he had provided an opportunity for Bella to create a connection with Isabel. Before that, Bella had been racking her brains on how to connect with her. Thats right, I am her Dragon Knight. Do you have a problem with that? Shes not objecting in any way. Isabel, I think it might be best if you tell him if I am your Dragon Knight or not. Isabel did not expect Bella to take advantage of the situation as she had intended to get past this quickly and brush it under the rug! Bella was essentially forcing her hand in the matter. If she were to admit that Bella was her Dragon Knight, they might have to do this for real. As this was being said in the presence of Prince Lewis, it would be far too complicated to go back on her word. Isabel chose to remain silent in her adamance to not fall into the trap that Bella had set up. The Silver Dragon Race specialized in magic and was far more intelligent than many of the other Dragon Races. In the current situation, holding her tongue would be the best option for now. This Princess of the Dragon Race was rather interesting. Bella could not help but steal a few glances at Isabel. Undoubtedly, she was highly intelligent, which was indicative of the Silver Dragon Race, who valued knowledge and intelligence above all else. It was going to be harder to lay claim to her than the Princess of the Golden Dragon Race, Laceman. Isabel was definitely going to pose a bigger challenge to her. Lewis had taken Isabels silence as an admission. Even though the human race and the dragon race had formed an alliance for many years, in the hearts of the dragon race, they did not truly consider their relationship as a partnership. Even after all this time, both parties had not attained mutual trust. Theres no point in saying anything else. The both of us have already anyway, you came after, so none of this is your business. The door is right over there, you can see yourself out. It seems like you wont give up, no matter what I say. In that case, I will have to Prince Lewis stopped in the middle of his sentence as the entire main hall of the Henrietta Magical Emporium was engulfed in a thick mist that smelled like the ocean. Once a member of the Crimson Dragon Race was surrounded by the oceanic aura, they could easily be subdued by the water type magic. Volume 3 Chapter 131.2 - The Contractual Agreement with Princess Isabel Part 2 Ariel stood watching nearby. The scent of the ocean came from one of the Doors of Magic behind her. The appearance of these doors had caused the two beautiful maiden mages, Serena and Sylvia, to lament their own inferiority and lack of ability. In addition, the Gates of Magic which Ariel had used before were air type, which was different from the oceanic type that she was using at the moment. A mage that could wield the immense elemental powers of the Arcana Doors and control two of them had powers that already surpassed their teacher. Selena had nearly been forced to her knees by the sheer force of the oceanic aura. As a mage with an affinity with fire, oceanic magic like this was usually useless against her, but not this time. Lewis had temporarily calmed down from his earlier wrath. Even though Ariel had her hood up, which hid the expression on her face, it was obvious that she had her eyes locked on Lewis. If this arrogant Prince of the Crimson Dragon Race dared to do anything rash, Ariel would immediately come after him with her water-based magic. The Oceanic Doors you If you would honor my humble request, I wish to know the name of the Arcana Master. Isabel had felt the startling oceanic aura fill the air and her demeanor towards Ariel changed immediately. Previously, she did not think much of it and simply assumed that Ariel and Elaine were Bellas Knight aides. The Oceanic Doors were one of the highest levels of water-based magic that could be performed. Under normal circumstances, only a mage who had attained at least the Sage level would be able to cast the Oceanic Doors. Within Olsylvia Academy, no known mage was able to cast the Oceanic Doors. With a casual slip of her ability, it was now known that Ariels power had already risen to the Sage level. Dont interrupt me, Isabel. She does not know the dragon language. Also, shes my friend, so dont get any funny ideas. Bella shot a warning look at Isabel. The Silver Dragon Race held magic in high regard. Chances are, they would choose a mage as a Dragon Knight. If Isabel changed her mind and requested Ariel as her Dragon Knight, then all of Bellas efforts thus far would be for nothing. Forget it then you dont have to be so fierce! Im just asking With Bellas warning, Isabel temporarily gave up the idea of getting Ariel on her side. On the other hand, Prince Lewis was at an impasse. This was not the territory of the Crimson Dragons. In addition, there was a mage who could cast the Oceanic Doors. To be precise, the odds would definitely be against him if he were to engage in a fight with a mage who had attained the Sage level. Just you wait. This time, Ill let you go for the sake of the Magical Sage. Isabel, just wait and see. I will reveal the fact that you sought out your own Dragon Knight in private when I return home! An ashen-faced Lewis then scrambled out of Henriettas magic tools shop. If they had gotten into a fight here and damaged any of Isabels goods, he would not be able to cover the costs. Aside from Ariels presence, Lewis was a little unnerved by Elaine, who was just standing there at the side. This mysterious young lady who remained silent the whole time could potentially be more dangerous than Ariel. Lewis instincts were not wrong at all. Not long ago, Elaine had joined her efforts with Noreya and killed many of the dragon races secret guards through sneak attacks. This proved that Elaine was far more dangerous than Ariel, as the latter did not have any dragon slaughters on her record. Hes finally gone. Youre Princess Isabel, right? Im so sorry for what just happened earlier. Hmph youre a bad fellow. Hey, why are you leaving?! Isabel was about to complain when she realized that Bella had every intention to escape. She then grabbed on to Bella and held her tight. There was no way she would allow herself to be played this way! The agreement was to put on this show together. It was too much of a rogue move to try to run away before it was done! Of course Im leaving! One look at that guy and youd know that he is one bad egg who does not know anything about being understanding and merciful. If I stay here and he brings back a bunch of people to create trouble, Ill be dead meat! Bella had said this while feeling a little guilty. Her entire suit of armor had been blown to pieces by a single blow from the other party. One more hit and it would be incredibly awkward if she fought until the point of clothes exposure. It was the first time Bella had experienced the terrifying power of the dragon race. When she was capturing Princess Laceman, it had been far too easy. This had caused her to underestimate the power of the dragon race. This time, she was definitely in over her head. What kind of knight are you? Thats despicable. Cant you just finish this?! No, I cannot. You are not my steed. I dont think Ive even been here today! Miss, I think you have the wrong person! Isabel held on tightly to Bella, as though she was afraid that Bella would make another attempt to escape. However, she could not pinpoint the exact reason why she refused to let Bella go. Isabels instincts told her that Bella would be able to get her out of her current predicament. This cunning human knight was just trying her luck at getting a larger remuneration. Although Bellas body double, Princess Felia, was a Demon King, she herself was not of this dimension. If she were to purposely keep her identity a secret and refrain from using any of the Demon Kings moves, no outsider would ever know. Therefore, Princess Isabel was unable to tell that Bella was, in fact, a Demon King. Among the various branches of the Dragon Race, only the Ebony Dragon race would make deals with Demon Kings and demonic beings. Since Isabel did not know of Bellas identity as a Demon King, she still felt a little gratitude towards her for chasing Lewis away. Thats enough this is far too irresponsible. If you are going to help someone, you might as well do it all the way! Other than the steed agreement, Ill do anything you hey, hold on, why are you leaving again? We can still negotiate the terms, right? I dont have any other terms, except for the steed agreement. Isabel, Im sure you already know, it is every knights lifelong dream to become a Dragon Knight. Bella refused to budge. The whole point of her effort was for the pleasure of the girls company. Also, she could never have enough steeds. Since Bella was not human, she was not subjected to the rule that Each Dragon Knight can only own one flying Dragon steed. The most crucial point was that Isabel was a silver-haired beauty, which meant that she was absolutely irresistible to Bella. If Bella did not claim her, it would be out of character for her. I can introduce other wait, dont be so eager to turn away from me! Well, I only want you. No? If you object, Ill leave then. I have always believed in my instincts. Since the moment I saw you, I knew that we were connected by fate. Dont bring up any other conditions. I will not change my mind! Well as long as you can help me resolve the issue of Lewis trying to force me into marriage, I will agree to your request. After much consideration, Isabel eventually decided to give in to Bellas terms. If Bella successfully passed the official certification process, it would not be too bad to enter into a partnership and have her as a dragon knight. Any member of the dragon race who had a dragon knight did not have to get married in the near future. Isabel fully intended to use this as an excuse to reject the advances of Prince Lewis and any other future suitor who was of the dragon race. We appear to have reached an agreement. Its a pleasure making a deal with you. With the other maidens as witnesses, Bella and the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel had reached some sort of mutual agreement. As Elaine and Ariel did not understand the dragon language, they had no idea what Bella and Isabel had just said. However, judging by the fact that they were shaking hands, they could deduce that they would be having another sister around in their hostel. Serena and Sylvia, who could understand what they were saying, were completely stunned. Members of the dragon races royal family, especially the ones like the princess, basically did not care for being a humans dragon steed. The last time when Princess Lisha and Princess Laceman of the Golden Dragon Race had entered into the agreement was practically an accident! Alright, Princess Isabel, you can call me by my nickname, Bella. Now, what I need from you is the Departed Spirits Overture, a Pure Black Crystal Ball, and a dragon egg from an Ebony Dragon. Also, do you have Bella, if not for your help earlier on, I would have sent you out the door immediately. Such evil, malicious magical tools that aside, the Ebony Dragon Race are our sworn enemies! Also, you have come to the wrong person. Even if you had asked me, I would not have any of these items for sale! You might have been better off asking Princess Clariss. That wild lass will probably have everything that youll need! Volume 3 Chapter 132.1 - Ambush Incident At The Latimore Business District Part 1 Olsylvia Academy, East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academys Society Activity Area, Latimore Business District. In the shop hall of the Henrietta Magical Emporium. With the guidance of Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, Bella and others were fortunate enough to enter into the Emporiums inner section. If a shop completely followed the standard rules of business which the various empires of the human race alliance used, many of the magical emporiums would not be earning money. According to the Kingdom of Arcana, the Aldridge Empire drew up the Law of Magic Artifact Transaction. The selling of magic artifacts in the market was substantially restricted. For example, the sale of the magic scroll that had explosive power, and was easy enough to be used by children, was heavily restricted. Under the Law of Magic Artifact Transaction, it was prohibited to sell offensive magic scrolls. Only defensive and status buffing magic scrolls could be sold. Even the escape and debuff magic scrolls were forbidden. The magic scrolls in this Other World belonged to the category of dangerous goods. They were similar to the guns in the previous life. Every town in the Human Race Empire had a great array which prohibited magic use inside the safe region. It was used to guard against those press type mages who used magic to create trouble. However, the Magic Prohibition Array could not restrict attacks that were released from magic scrolls. The array only targeted the mages and not magic artifacts. Therefore, it was also necessary to forbid the magic scrolls. But, the ban was not strictly implemented. Just like in the previous world, in the Other World, those above have policies while those below have their own countermeasures. Each Emporiums inner section took advantage of loopholes in the Law of Magic Artifact Transaction. The most ironic thing was, regardless of the magic scrolls attribute, so long it was an auction transaction, it was considered legal. The revenue from auctioning the magic scrolls was the Magic Empires major source of revenue. Regarding this Law of Magic Artifact Transaction, those people who knew the inside story also knew that this was a trick to deceive the commoners. In the inner section of Isabels shop, all sorts of magic scrolls were scattered around. The majority of the scrolls were offensive magic scrolls, and the prices were not cheap either. This shop might be setting the prices with gold coins, but a single scroll had a starting sales price of ten gold coins and that was the cheapest. In the inner section, aside from the magic scrolls that were selling well were some other prohibited magic artifacts. For instance, books with some group attack magic techniques that most people werent allowed to easily learn. The books which recorded large-scale group attack magics were also classified as dangerous magic artifacts and had restrictions as far as a transaction went. Bella, this is a Hellfire Sea Scroll of the advanced magic fire attribute technique. Do you want to buy it? The original price is one hundred gold coins and I shall give you a friendly discount of 1%. What do you think? With friends like you, who needs enemies? Bella pinched the magic scroll in her hands and, with difficulty, resisted the urge to ridicule Isabel. In the folk legends, most of the Dragon Race had the trait of being greedy for money. It seemed like the legend was not fake. There was no difference between a 1% discount and no discount since it would only be cheaper by one gold coin. How could it be any different from having no discount? Bella looked at the other people that had followed along. With regards to the price of merchandise over here, they had no objection at all. It was so difficult to comprehend the world of the mages, her line of thought simply was not able to keep up with them. I do not need scrolls, Isabel. Do you not have the book of Departed Spirits Overture over here? The book Departed Spirits Overture is a prohibited item. That magic book is used to summon various kinds of departed spirits. I will not have it over here. The three goods that you are looking for basically are all contraband goods that are hard to get hold of. It was true that Isabel did not have the three magic artifacts that Bella wanted. From the start, it was likely that the person who had issued the mission was brainless. It was not easy to find artifacts that were not sold at all. Isabel, since you do not have the items that I want, I shall leave first. Bella, do not hurry to leave. Stay for a while longer. I have a lot of fun things over here that you might be interested in. Seeing that Bella wanted to leave, Isabel felt anxious. She was afraid that Prince Lewis would come back halfway through storming off. If Bella left, Ariel would also leave. Without Ariel, if Lewis was to come back to harass her, then that would be troublesome. Bella did not manage to leave as Isabel pulled her hand once again and refused to let her leave. The Dragon Races strength was much stronger than the normal human race. Unless Bella risked exposing her identity and used her strength as a Demon King, she would not be able to struggle free of Isabels hand. Lady boss, this is very incorrect. If I do not want to buy, you cant sell with force, right!? This the price can still be negotiated! Bella, how about 2%. This is already a friendship price. Isabel, the value of friendship in your heart is too low! I am leaving. I will come to your shop again if fate allows it. Seeing Bella being held firmly by Isabel and in the awkward situation of not being able to break free, Selena had no choice but to go forward and try to mediate the situation. Although Sylvia also knew the Dragon Language, she was still a little moody towards Bella, therefore, she just pretended that there was nothing was happening and stood by the side. Princess Isabel, please just let go of Bella. She is not a mage, so it is normal that she would have no interest in the merchandise of this shop. This I am thinking Bella, wait. Dont be in a hurry to leave. The true price with a 4% discount is also fine. Bella took advantage of Isabels wandering mind. When the hand that was pulling Bellas showed signs of loosening, in a split second, she hurriedly struggled free. After that, Bella rapidly walked towards the door. If Bella continued to stay, she was afraid she would be poisoned by Isabels discount method. She didnt want to ridicule Isabel, hence the best method was to go first. After Bella stepped out of the door of the shop, before she could react, she was ambushed by dozens of arrows. This was the real sense of killed upon door opening. Because she was not ready to defend, Bella directly bore the brunt of the attack of the ten over arrows. She collapsed towards the inside of the door. This shop was poisonous. When items were not bought, the person would be killed. This was the last thought Bella had before she fell to the ground. She thought that all these hitmen were employed by Princess Isabel to be especially used in dealing with those scoundrel customers who had come into the shop and left without buying anything. Not buying an item could result in fatal death. The men who had sneak attacked Bella were members from a hitman squad. They had wanted to wait for Bella to come out and go to someplace with fewer people before attacking. However, they had waited for some time and could not wait any longer. Without any better option, they had chosen to attack after the door was opened. Successful surprise attack! The target has been eliminated. Quickly retreat. What a pity that such a nice maiden just died. Dont bother, quickly leave. If we do not leave then my my leg The hitman squad that was hiding in a high building in a distant place was going to retreat, but then they were attacked. The shadows under their bodies suddenly came alive and held out hands to pull at their legs. Before they could react, both feet were eaten up by their shadows. The poor hitmen from the squad did not manage to counterattack before being engulfed alive by their own shadows. There were no remnants left on the ground and it almost seemed as if they had not been there at all. After the shadows had eaten up the hitmen, one by one they stood up. They seemed to be like living people that could stand and used words to have interactions with each other. This group of inferior humans dared to surprise attack the great Demon King. Really, the great Demon King has indeed treated the human race too well. Stop worrying, the great Demon Kings grand plan was not meant for us, the slags, to guess at will. Quickly handle the matter and clear away the corpses. If we are late, it will not be easy to explain to Lord Lola. From a room in the building next door to the small building, the command members of the hitman squad were observing Bellas situation through the window. They did not know that actually the operation squad in the building next door had already been wiped out as a group. What is going on? What the hell is the action squad doing? Have they not successfully assassinated the target? Why have they not issued the retreat from the operation? Wait a while more. Probably, they The door to the room was directly forced open and people stormed in. The hitmen in the room did not manage to see the facial features of the attackers before they were hit by countless darts and became like a hornets nest. They had no time to use self-immolation artifacts on their bodies before they died. Volume 3 Chapter 133 - The Slightly Strange Princess Clariss Olysylvia Academy East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academy Social Activity Area, Latimore Business District, Saint Zacharys Magic Tools Shop. The Black Dragon Race Princess, Clariss, was diligently performing her daily routine as she arranged the shelves inside her shop. There werent many customers though that wasnt because of the pricing as, like all the other magic tool shops, Saint Zacharys prices were also fraudulent. The main reason for the sparse customers was its remote location. In the end, the shop sold restricted magic tools, so it was better to be out here. Most of the people who knew about it were old customers, and almost none of them were good people. Princess Clariss, how are you today? Id like to inquire as to whether you possess the Departed Spirits Overture grimoire? Departed Spirits Overture? We dont have the original, but we do have copies! Would you like to buy one? A feminine voice, filled with warmth and softness, attracted Clarisss attention. She saw a golden-haired beauty walk into the shop. This female mage was wearing a robe from her rival, Princess Isabels, shop. She could recognize that Silver Dragons wares at a glance. However, this girl knew the Royal Dragon Language which left Clariss surprised. There were very few humans who knew the dialect, and this simple fact raised Clarisss goodwill toward her. Hey, big sister, whats wrong? Is there something weird about my clothes? Bella originally wasnt trying to impersonate a mage, and furthermore, mages robes were prohibited from being worn by non-mages. However, who told those assassins to completely ruin both her school uniform and her knight armor? Isabels shop didnt stock any knight gear at all, so Bella was forced to make do with mages robes. Bella had disguised herself for this trip to avoid garnering attention. To this end, she hadnt brought anyone else with her beside Princess Isabel who had guided her here. Serena, Sylvia, Ariel, and Elena had all stayed back at Isabels shop. They could also act as a deterrent for Prince Louis if he came back to look for more trouble. Black Dragon Race Princess Clariss was slightly taller than Bella and her hair was naturally the purest black color. However, her eyes were a vibrant red. According to her nemesis, Princess Isabel, Clariss was of mixed blood. As Clariss made her way over, she gave Bella a measuring look, making Bella feel a little nervous. The Black Dragon race specialized in dark magic as well as physical attacks, cultivating both magic and might. As such, they were very sensitive to the darkness attribute, which made Bella worry if Clariss was able to see through her true identity as the Demon King. You Youre wearing clothes from Isabels shop, arent you? I remember that stupid girls habits: she always likes to use that particular perfume. Also, human mages dont wear that style of clothing. Oh? This really is from her shop, I Clariss, thats too much! Do you have a problem with my perfume! This brat has no feminine sense at all; she doesnt even understand how to appreciate perfume. Isabel came storming inside. She was worried that Clariss would give Bella trouble, so she decided to check on her. The sign above the door that said Kind customers are not welcome was mostly just for show, and you could still enter as you pleased. Isabel diverted Clarisss attention because she didnt want her nemesis to discover her secret. The clothes that Bella was wearing right now had been forcefully stripped from her own body earlier. So youve come here too. Youre not here to buy, are you? Then youre not welcomed here. You think I want to come to your black shop? Bella, Im going to go outside and wait with your friends. Dont stay for too long as this store is too depressing! After saying so, Isabel left quickly as if she couldnt stay even a second longer. Clariss gave her a long look before turning to Bella, her gaze warming up considerably. Whats wrong, Big Sis Clariss, did I do something wrong? You have a strange look in your eyes! Youre on pretty good times with Isabel, that stupid girl. She spends all her time with her head buried in books and barely has any friends. Come with me, Ill take you to see the books. Clariss was wearing a pure black set of warrior armor, yet the armor was extremely revealing. Following her, Bella found herself unable to calm her heart. Looking down on Clarisss bare shoulders, she discovered that there were no straps. This Black Dragon Princess actually wasnt even wearing a bra! Princess Clariss was obviously much more mature than the last two dragon princesses that Bella had encountered. Furthermore, she got the sense that Clariss was the type of girl that enjoyed seducing people. Being so close to her, Bella could even smell a strange sweetness emanating from Clariss. It didnt smell like any perfume, rather, it was her innate scent. There wasnt a restricted section inside St. Zacharys shop, rather, the entire store was a restricted area. The magic scrolls here contained forbidden magics outside of the standard attack magics such as hypnosis and corrosion scrolls. These kinds of scrolls were definitely banned products. According to Isabel, the Departed Spirits Overture should be one of the Death Gods divine artifacts. When the Death God died a true death in the former Great War, the original Book of Departed Spirits had also disappeared with him. The Departed Spirits Overture was merely a portion of the original: the first part. While Bella was lost in thought, there was a sudden crashing sound as she walked straight into Clariss. Clariss, due to not hearing anything from Bella for a while, had turned around to check on her, only for Bella to ram directly into her chest. In that instant of collision, Bella felt as if she had collided with a pair of soft and surprisingly bouncy sponges. She was actually bounced aside, and if it werent for Clarisss quick reactions, she might have encountered an even more awkward fate. Big Sis Clariss, Im sorry, I wasnt paying attention. You This is! Right as Bella was apologizing, she realized that Clariss wasnt actually mad. Clariss held Bella firmly in front of herself, holding her with a warm gaze. There wasnt a hint of embarrassment on her cold proud cheeks. Bella, youre really too cute. If you werent Isabels friend, with how clumsily you were walking around, I would trick you into my bed cough cough, Id have already played with you three times. As Clariss talked, she suddenly cupped Bellas chin in one hand, lifting her face to look directly into her red irises. Seeing that Bellas blue eyes had already sunken into a dazed state, Clariss stopped teasing her and let go of her chin before turning around and continuing onward. Bella was dazed because this was the first time shed encountered such a bold girl. She was even the big sister type. The biggest shock was that today, she was the victim of teasing. Black Dragon Princess Clariss was actually the type to actively tease someone, and if Bella were a ditzy little girl, she might have actually been tricked into Clarisss bed. In St. Zacharys shop, the more expensive and valuable books were located deeper within the store. Since these books were often rather fragile too, this was a fairly logical practice. Whats wrong, Bella? Are you still recalling that feeling from earlier? Would you like another taste!? Hmph, Big Sis Clariss, youre too evil! How could there be a princess like you, teasing people so much That its embarrassing but Im actually into girls. Do you think Im weird? None of the men in the tribe can put up a good fight. How could they compare to the fun of bullying girls! The area where all the bookshelves were kept normally had very little visitors. It was very quiet back here and very suitable for telling secrets. Seeing the lack of people, Clariss ended simply telling Bella her true thoughts. This Black Dragon princess was actually a fellow member of the Girls Love Alliance; Bella almost shook her hand but restrained herself at the last moment. Seeing her earlier actions, Bella thought that Clariss was like herself, a dominant. This might be a bit difficult. If they were both S (sadists), then there might be some trouble getting along. I dont think youre weird, but when we talk about the price of the book, you better give me a good deal! Bella, youre too too easy to talk to! There wont be a problem with the price! This is my shop, so the price is whatever I say it is! Clariss didnt suspect Bellas ruse of being a clumsy little girl at all. Seeing her innocent expression, Clariss immediately agreed. Bella secretly let out a sigh of relief. She had successfully tricked Clariss. Now she just needed to prevent Clariss from finding out that they were both S, otherwise, there wouldnt be a good end to their story. Olysylvia Academy East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academy Activity Area, Latimore Business District, Henrietta Magic Tools Shop, Main Hall. Prince Louis was already camped outside the front door with a large entourage. Normally, mages were prohibited from using magic on the streets, this business district included. If Ariel were to come outside, she wouldnt be able to use magic without repercussions which was why Louis had decided to wait outside for them. That asshole dragon-knight. Im going to beat her until she cant even ride anymore. After that, Ill see what kind of excuses that wench Isabel can use to refuse me! Has anyone seen that female knight come out yet? Shes wearing a set of knight armor! My prince, we havent seen her yet. On my way here, I only saw Princess Isabel walking with a female mage. I didnt see anyone else. Louiss underlings had all arrived relatively late, missing the scene of Bellas ambush. Added to the fact that most from the Dragon Race couldnt tell one human from another, they completely missed Bella who had simply donned a mages robe. They still thought Bella was inside the shop! Also where did Isabel run off to? I should go catch her too, after all, I am her fiance. If I let her run around as she pleases, wouldnt I lose face? Prince Louis Your Highnesss fiance has run off to Black Dragon Princess Clarisss shop, what do you think Clariss Why didnt you say so earlier! My feet feel a little numb. Lets just stay here and wait for Isabel to return. Her dragon knight is still here too, so she wouldnt stay away forever. When Red Dragon Prince Louis heard that Isabel had gone to visit Clariss, his facial expression changed instantly, from his normal arrogance to a stiff expression that froze on his face. The atmosphere became quiet and awkward. Clarisss strength places her among the top three in the Dragon Races younger generation of royals. Not long ago, she had felt that Louis was a sore sight so she cornered him in a remote canyon on Dragon Island and gave him a thorough beating. He was beaten so hard that he developed a psychological fear. Let alone revenge, he would surrender at the mere sound of her name. Trying to fight Clariss for revenge was out of the question. In the entire Dragon Race, the only one that could face her head to head was Princess Laceman, who had mysteriously disappeared recently. Of course, Louis didnt dare to seek her out. Hed rather stay and wait to teach Bella a lesson. He could see the silhouettes of Bella and her four companions through the window of the shops main hall. Louis waved for his underlings to stand guard, and the entire group settled down to patiently wait. At another shop in Latimore Business District, Ariel, Elena, Sylvia, and Serena were gathered. They had escaped long ago. The figures inside Henriettas Magic Tool shop were anthropomorphic puppets created by Elena. Master, can you please tell me your name? Master, can you please tell me what your relationship is with Bella? Serena and Sylvia spoke with very respectful tones. Elenas puppets had already reached a level of realism that could fool the Dragon Race. You dont have to call me master. Bella and I are in the same Society. If you two want to understand more, come give our Rose society a visit! OK, lets part ways here as Bella already explained the plan. Also, Sylvia, Bella said that there was still something she wanted to ask you this weekend. She said to meet at the old place, and that youd remember it. Elena didnt actually tell her name for the same reason as Ariel who was standing next to her. The reason being that they only planned to let Bella know their true strength. Elena and Ariel left first, leaving Serena with a worshipful and Sylvia with a complicated expression. They had already agreed that after taking a short break here, theyd regroup with Bella. Bella had left them a magic detection stone in order to find her. As for a certain low IQ Dragon Prince, hed probably end up camping outside Henriettas Magic Tools Shop until midnight. Volume 3 Chapter 134.1 - The Great Hunt of Olsylvia Academy Part 1 Olsylvia Academy, East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academys Society Activity Area, Latimore Business District, among the shelves of the St. Zachary Magical Emporium. The shelves in this particular store were stocked with various books that had been forbidden and banned from retail stores. Aside from replicas of the Departed Spirits Overture, there were also books about curses. It was a pity that these books were only replicas of the originals. These were less valuable than the originals, as there was always a possible risk of errors and missing information. Bella sat on the customers chair and flipped open the Departed Spirits Overture in front of her. The cover of the magical book was completely black and did not have any extraneous decorations on it. This book felt like one of the fake notebooks from Death Note sold in stores in the previous world. The Departed Spirits Overture was just the first part of the Book of the Departed Spirits. The content of the other parts of the trilogy could not be found in the outside world. Bella vaguely remembered that she had seen the final installment of the trilogy being sold in the City of Sin. However, it was rather expensive and would have cost a good amount of Sin Points, even though that copy was a replica as well. Whats wrong, Bella? Are you thinking of studying Necromancy to become a necromancer? Just a word of advice, humans who have practiced this branch of magic have all been disfigured beyond recognition! Do you wish to become an unwanted ugly old lady? Er, Older Sister Clariss, your well, thing it is pressed up against me. Clariss had Bella in a bear hug from behind and her entire body was flush against Bellas back. There was a gap between her body and Bellas armor, but the armor was the softer type. When Clariss leaned against her, Bella could feel every single contour of her supple body. Bella, it doesnt look like you mind at all! Were all girls here. Theres nothing to be afraid of, right? D*mn, that was something I am supposed to say, you perverted dragon. Bella bit back her response, preventing herself from accidentally blurting it out. However, she was unable to fully control herself. Since Clariss was doing this completely of her own accord, it would be so hypocritical of her to refuse. Bella could smell Clariss intoxicating, unique scent in the air. For a moment, she was truly reluctant to push Clariss away. Older Sister Clariss, there arent any price tags on your books! I wont be able to afford any of them if theyre too expensive. Bella, on account of how adorable you are, Im going to give you the books. Older Sister Clariss, you must be joking! Each of these books must be worth a small fortune. The fact that youre giving them to me for free is making me a little anxious right now! Im serious. This is not a joke. Actually, the costs of replicating these books are pretty low. To be honest, other than the originals, the other magical books are absolute trash. For example, it only costs a few dozen silver coins to produce a replica of the Departed Spirits Overture in the Mages Union underground wholesale market. In the past, Bella had always thought it rather shady that knights equipment was being sold at such exorbitant prices. However, in comparison to a mages tools, it was absolutely reasonable. At least the prices were not unrealistically high as the armor was made from proper materials. The prices of the magical tools for sale here, on the other hand, were shockingly high. Clariss had the Pure Black Crystal Ball in stock as well. However, it would cost fifty thousand gold coins. As she found Bella to be absolutely adorable, she had already given Bella a sixty percent discount and quoted her twenty thousand gold coins instead. This Ebony Dragon Princess was definitely much more generous than Isabel, and her prices were much more flexible as well. Bella, as for the house pet egg of an Ebony Dragon honestly, I dont have any here either. The only place you might be able to find this tool is in the Land of the Lost. It is one of the war-ravaged battlefields where the human armies fought against the Twelve Demon Kings. Even up until now, there are many abandoned demonized Ebony Dragons roaming the area. You should be able to find what youre looking for over there! Hmm hmm, I will find a way. Bella took the Pure Black Crystal Ball from Clariss. At this point, she had already achieved half of her mission. She did not intend to travel to the Land of the Lost at all. Back then, many Dragon Knights had lost their lives there. Those dragons had been infected by the Demon Kings malicious aura and had already turned into Corpse Dragons. This would make them much too difficult to handle. It would be much easier to entrust the task of finding the Ebony Dragons house pet eggs to Lola and Diazs underlings instead. Even though Dragon House Pet Eggs were extremely rare, they were still being sold in some places. Older Sister Clariss, do you do you have a contract with a Dragon Knight? No, I dont. Why do you ask? Bella, are you getting any funny ideas? Im telling you, its not possible! Why cant it happen? Older Sister Clariss, dont you need a Dragon Knight? Moreover, members of the Dragon Race with an attached Dragon Knight tend to find training much easier than those who do not! Because hmm hmm, well because. Bella, you are definitely a qualified knight. However, dont be in such a hurry to find a steed. No good will come out of it if you simply want to reach your goal in a single step! A strange smile appeared on Clariss face as she rested her body against Bella and whispered something in her ear before leaving. Her casual exit left Bella standing dazedly outside the St. Zachary Magical Emporium. Bella, are you alright? That wild lass, she bullied you, didnt she?! No Im fine. Isabel, youve been waiting for me! I thought that youd have left a long time ago. My you didnt pay me for the clothes earlier! Why, are you thinking of running out on the bill? I wasnt I wasnt waiting here just for you! Isabel was as proud as ever. Bella could finally figure her out. At the moment, she needed a steed that she could openly bring out in public and was a good match for her current status. A knight without a good steed was as good as useless. It was not possible to use the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, as Bella had gained possession of her through illegal means. As for Lolita, the Devastating Dragon, even though subtlety might not be Bellas strong suit, even she knew that the dark lolis dragon form would be far too much to reveal to the public at the moment. Bellas only hope was the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the Ebony Dragon Princess Clariss. She was more inclined towards the latter as Clariss was well versed in both magic and physical combat, which meant that she was definitely stronger than the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel. However, Clariss seemed to be much more challenging to handle. At least, she was definitely a bigger challenge than the others. Bella, youre too dangerous. Older Sister is afraid that she might eat you up instead! As for your dragon steed, I think your best bet might be that lass, Isabel. Earlier, Clariss had left her profound parting words in Bellas ear. She appeared to have realized that they were both the same type of character. It was rather awkward as Bella had no idea how the other party had already figured out her motives before she had even made her first move. Of course, there was the possibility that Clariss had already known the truth about Bella and was flirting with her just to tease her. Bella had clearly seen the look of glee on Clarisss face as she whispered the words in her ear. Leaving a girl just after flirting with her was Bellas special move. This time, Clariss was the one to use it on her instead. How annoying! The knights specialization that Bella was in was about to officially begin a course that trained the knight and their steed in tandem. The course was commencing at the end of the month but Bella still had no way of getting a steed of her own! She would have to start preparing now, otherwise she would have to pay for a regular horse that the school would provide. Isabel, do you know what requirements have to be fulfilled in order to become a Dragon Knight with an accompanying steed? In other words, what sort of tests does one have to go through? Bella, lets talk about your question when we get back. Your friends are back. Isabel did not reveal the information as she saw that Elaine and Ariel were rushing towards them. Bellas shopping trip would end once she met up with her friends. As for the remaining Ebony Dragons House Pet Egg, she would have to hand the task over to Lola and the others. The unlucky Prince Lewis stayed by the shop the entire night to no avail. He did not manage to wait until Isabel and Bella returned, as Isabel had decided to spend the night at the Rose Societys activity room. As there were other members of the Silver Dragon Race around to manage the shop, operations would not be affected even if she was not there. Volume 3 Chapter 134.2 - The Great Hunt of Olsylvia Academy Part 2 A few days later, a large group of students from Olsylvia Academy gathered at the entrance of the Croft Canyon, which was located on the east side of Olsylvia City. This time, the Academy had organized an activity specifically for their students and did not involve the neighboring academies. Every time a new batch of freshmen arrived at Olsylvia Academy, the school would organize a group activity on the fourth week of school. This activity was The Great Hunt, also known as the Game of the Brave. It was a large scale activity for the purpose of igniting the passion and enthusiasm within the students. The participating students were grouped based on their hostel arrangements. The Great Hunt was specially designed to be held at the Croft Canyon, which was named after the great adventurer, Croft, who had found this place thousands of years ago. Legend had it that the canyon was filled with many prized demonic beasts and herbs. It was practically every explorers wet dream. In this location, a mage could find a suitable demonic beast to enter into a contract with and a knight could find their perfect steed. It was amazing! Every single profession would be able to find something that they needed over here. The basis of this activity was probably a game script to provide benefits for the students. As the teams were allocated according to their hostel arrangements, Bella was grouped together with her dorm mates-in-name. In terms of actual combat ability, her team was definitely the strongest among all the participants. As President Isaman had not moved into Bellas hostel yet, she was not grouped together with them. Dear students, this years hunt will last three days, just like the previous years. Now, please be silent as I will be announcing the general rules of The Great Hunt! In the distance, the current principal of the Olsylvia Academy, Principal Elvis, stood on a podium while he spoke about The Great Hunt. According to his introduction, the Croft Canyon was just a name. This place was not just a canyon, it was a teleportation array that would create an arena that matched the overall ability of the student body. Moreover, each team would be sent to a different area. Each hostel would be sent to their own personalized area with no possibility of it being replicated elsewhere. To ensure their safety, every single student was given a Return Transportation Stone. If they felt like they were unable to continue, they would have the choice to return to base. However, the student would be automatically disqualified. Ability of the students? Bella had a bad feeling about this. Those in her hostel had remarkable powers that were beyond comprehension. If they were sent over, it could definitely be construed as cheating! The other freshmen hostels would definitely enjoy some benefits, however. Their abilities were nowhere as powerful as Bellas groups. In that case, I wish everyone a merry few days of adventurous exploration! Remember to build rapport with your dorm mates along the way! At Principal Elviss command, the gates at the entrance of the Croft Canyon began to open. Bella decided not to reveal any of her dorm mates hands. After all, she was also keeping her true abilities a secret. The two loli Demon Gods, Angel and Mia, did not participate in The Great Hunt. Their current status was of Bellas servant girls, and they were not official students of Olsylvia Academy. Therefore, they were not eligible to take part in the activity. With a ray of light, Bella and the others were sent away to their dedicated areas with the other students. The Great Hunt was basically a survival course. Each students script not only tested their teams ability to survive, it also required them to hunt specific demonic beasts. Once they were done with their list, then they would have completed the hunt. After three days, the school would award points to each student based on their battle spoils. The results would then be added into their final examination scores for the semester. Of course, the items the students got from their script would belong to them. Even if it was a divine artifact, as long as it was found by a particular team, it would be a legal possession of the hostel. Elvis, brother, the map for this years hunt doesnt seem right. Look at this legend, it appears to be new! Eh? Let me see. Where is this what in the world this appears to be the map of an island. How did this happen? Which hostel does it belong to? Im not sure. Have you gone senile? These instructional maps would not contain the names of the participants. The map that lay in front of the various deans of Olsylvia Academy showed a new area that had never been seen before. In addition, there was no indication of the danger level. Under normal circumstances, there were three danger levels C green, yellow, and red. The green meant that everything was going well, yellow represented a little trouble, and red meant absolute danger. However, the area that had just appeared was purple. This new fourth color meant that there was no way to determine what the situation was like. Bella and her team hit the proverbial jackpot and were sent to a beach within the new mysterious area. This place was a lost relic, a new moon island called Copperfield Island. Erm, what is going on? This is such a huge island! The island doesnt look like its anywhere near the human continent. Honestly, I have no idea where it is! Being the more curious one, Lisha glanced at her surroundings with a wide-eyed wonder. They were currently on a gorgeous beach on Copperfield Island and it was covered in beautiful, glittering seashells. Giving in to her playful nature, she began to walk towards the edge of the water. As Kriss was worried for her safety, she followed her. As there were no outsiders around, Ariel, Noreya, and Elaine casually stripped off their disguises to reveal their true appearance. They had changed into their gear before they got here. Ariel was in mages robes and Noreya was in an assassins suit. Elaine was a little more special as she was dressed fully as a puppet master. Bella, I think theres no harm to err on the side of caution. This island has not been visited by anyone for thousands of years. Bella nodded slightly at Elaine in agreement. The flora and fauna on the island was thick and wild. Clearly, it would have taken more than hundreds of years to allow them to grow this much as these trees were more than a hundred meters tall. Based on their heights, the trees were definitely thousands of years old. Older Sister, there are Lisha, do not panic. They are all dead. Lishas panicked voice rang across the beach. Almost immediately, Krisss gentle words of comfort could be heard. Bella and her team rushed across the beach, only to see abandoned remnants of what used to be human activity. The beach was littered with wrecked vessels which were splinters from old wooden sailboats. There were many skeletons left among the wreckage, which were believed to be from the victims. These human remains must have been left by those who came on the island as there were many relatively new-looking weapons by their side. Lisha, do not be afraid. All these are not in any case, you do not have to worry about these things. Bella went over in an attempt to comfort Lisha. The weapons that had been left behind looked like they were new. This meant that they were not normal weapons, but they were hand-made by a master of the craft. Weapons like that would be able to withstand thousands of years of weathering the seasons. This area looked like it was an old battleground. As far as the eye could see, skeletons and human remains were littered across the grounds. It was likely that there were more than ten thousand of them. Other than that, there were all sorts of swords and knives everywhere. These weapons were not of poor quality. Anything that could withstand the test of time like this was definitely not ordinary. It was a pity that a flag was nowhere to be seen as Bella and the others were now unable to determine which empire this army was from. Just as they continued to survey the battleground, an enormous figure flew out of the sand and sprang towards Lisha. At this critical moment, Kriss, who was standing right beside Lisha, swiftly pulled out one of the swords from the ground and blocked the attackers claw. Hearing a loud clash and looking over, Bella and the others managed to see the attackers true appearance. It was a monstrously large crab. This island was way too dangerous to be on if it had murderous seafood that could potentially kill you. The demonic beast, which took on the shape of a giant crab, had alarming combat ability as it was able to take Krisss attack head on. Her blade had absolutely no effect on the claw. It did not even leave a mark! However, the crab-like demonic beast probably was stunned by the fact that there was someone who was able to fight its attack head on. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Kriss and Lisha immediately teleported out of its field of attack as fast as they could Volume 3 Chapter 135.1 - The Copperfield Island, Shrouded in Evil Part 1 At the beach of a lost relic, the new moon island C Copperfield Island, Bella and her team encountered their first demonic beast of the hunt. Their opponent was a Deep Sea Demonic Crab. The Deep Sea Demonic Crab was a type of deep-sea demonic beast that was able to fight on the sand as well as in the ocean. The Explorers Union did not have much-authenticated information or illustrations of deep-sea demonic beasts. Their records only included those low-level beasts such as the Deep Sea Demonic Snake, and barely had any useful information on other beasts like the demonic crab, just like the one in front of them. Bella estimated that the combat level of this Deep Sea Demonic Crab was certainly S-Grade or above. The fact that it dared to take on her team and was still standing confirmed her hypothesis. The demonic crab was three meters in length. Each of its immense pincers was more than one meter long and could move extremely fast, and the frequency of its attacks was incredibly high as well. Bella and Lisha, who were both Knights, took up the defense at the fore with their shields to fend against the demonic crabs attacks. Kriss, the swordsman who was in charge of the close-range mobile combat and was waiting for the Deep Sea Demonic Crab to reveal its weakness. Ariel, Elaine, and Noreya had taken charge for the longer-range attacks. Noreya had temporarily assumed the role of an archer. As the demonic crab was a crustacean with a tough exoskeleton, she was not able to determine the exact location of its heart which meant that she could only act as an archer for the time being. The Deep Sea Demonic Crabs powers were far more ridiculous than the Rock Puppets that Bella had fought against. One blow from one of its large pincers on her shield had forced Bella to fall back a dozen meters. Besides, a dull ache began to throb in her shield arm. Lisha was also in the same boat. As she was much more petite, she was pushed back even further than Bella was. This crab was unbelievable! By the looks of it, it was just a normal crab and not a Crab King. If one were to appear, Bella and her team might have ended up being obliterated by it. If not for Kriss roving attacks, Bella and Lisha would have been defeated by the demonic crab. As the avenging knights had been crushed by the crustacean, the entire exploration team was in the defensive mode, passively fending off the crabs attacks. Ariels magical attacks were ineffective against it. Her thunder type attacks did not even make a scratch on the demonic crab and it was still as active as it was in the beginning. Bella, this thing seems unfazed by my thunder type magic. I think it might be resistant to magical attacks. No way, N-not again. With a deafening crash, the Deep Sea Demonic Crab had smashed its enormous pincers and shattered Bellas shield. In a fit of anger, Bella staggered and pressed on the joint between the attacking pincer and its body as hard as she could with her bare hands. You forced me into this, lets see how good you are now! Kriss, stop pretending, move now! Bella did not care anymore and unleashed the power of the Demon King. Using that incredible strength, Bella pinned the Deep Sea Demonic Crabs right pincer into the sand, preventing it from moving at all. Seeing that Bella stopped hiding her true abilities. At her call, all the other members in the team dropped the pretense and unleashed their true combat abilities. The beach, rather, the entire Copperfield Island was instantly covered by a surge of terrifying power. The once sunny skies were now gloomy and dark. This was the first time Bella would witness her dorm mates true powers and she was beginning to feel extremely excited. First, the sun appeared to be swallowed by a mysterious force. This was different from the solar eclipses seen on Earth. During a regular solar eclipse, the sun would be gradually covered by a black shadow. However, it seemed more accurate to describe this eclipse as an occultation of the sun. The sun in this Other World was not blinding to the naked eye. One of the reasons why the sky turned dark was because of the sun that had been obscured by a few dark shadows. These shadows seemed to be covering the sun directly, which meant that the sun was hidden almost instantaneously, rather than in a gradual manner. When the sun temporarily disappeared, thick, rolling storm clouds from the vicinity began to congregate above the island. Once the skies were completely covered by the clouds, a flash of lightning appeared in the sky. The clouds crackled with electricity as a clap of thunder followed afterward. This was not your usual lightning, it was red and then turned blue. Somehow, it seemed like it was made up of many different colors. This was not a natural flash of lightning. It was dark lightning from the depths of the abyss which was always followed by a silent clap of thunder. The waters surrounding Copperfield Island had turned sinister black due to the intensity of the dark aura in the atmosphere. If there had been any aquatic life in the waters, they would have already been reduced to its bare bones and sank into the depths of the ocean. Before, there was barely a breeze on the island. Now, gusts of eerie cold air began to swirl around the island. Its creepy chill caused the temperature of everything it touched to drop dramatically. As for the abandoned weapons on the sand, they had all been blown to pieces by the sharp gusts of wind. These master-level weapons were now completely useless. Even after thousands of years, those weapons were unable to escape their inevitable fate of being destroyed. Within moments, black droplets of rain began to pour. The entire new moon island was enveloped in an inexplicable terrifying aura. The Deep Sea Demonic Crab that the team had been fighting earlier had long been petrified into a stone statue. Somehow, that prey was extremely toxic! Even though the deep sea demonic beasts did not know what a Demon King was, their innate survival instinct would have alerted the beasts of the dangerous aura. Bellas dorm mates did not go through any obvious changes in their appearance. They still looked like humans, just that their equipment was a little different now. Lisha was still in her knights armor, however, it had been turned into pure gold and was adorned with patterned dragons. On her back, was a pair of golden dragon wings, and her weapons were now a greatsword with demonic spells engraved on the hilt. Kriss gear had turned into a set of stormy silver soft armor. She had a pair of swords in her hands, one black and one red. The hilt of the red sword was the bust of a demon and the former was a ferocious dragon. Looming swords that were barely discernible could be seen behind her as well. This was the second time that Bella had seen Kriss turn dark. Compared to the last time where she had evolved into a demon king, her current change was much more subtle. Ariels mages robes had transformed into a midnight blue and a magical door had appeared behind her. This time, it was the Doors of Hell. The doors were of the same shade of blue as Ariels robes. There were various engravings of skulls and bones on the door which looked almost as if real skulls had been engraved to it. The hollow eye sockets of the skulls were burning with an eerie blue ghost fire and looked strangely terrifying. As for her weapons, Ariels staff was a White Bone Magic Staff with a bone-white skull placed right on top of it. In comparison, Noreya experienced fewer changes. Her assassins outfit was already black, but somehow it still managed to turn an even deeper shade of black. As for her weapons, she had a dark red dagger instead. However, many black ghostly figures were floating around her which looked similar to the western grim reapers as seen in the movies in her previous world where they were dressed in heavy cloaks and hoods. On top of it, they were floating around, carrying a sickle on their backs. With their hoods up, there was no way to tell if its head was skeletal as well. Elaine was the one who went through the most drastic changes. She was still dressed as a puppet master, but this time, it had transformed into a symbolic gold color that represented the sacred. However, the things that appeared behind her had nothing to do with the sacred at all. These were human puppets with oddly distorted features. These puppets looked like cursed dolls. Some of them were crawling on the ground while some of them hovered in the sky. Other than the puppet army, there were also various ghosts drifting behind her. If not for the standard puppet master equipment, such as puppet strings, in Elaines hands, Bella had almost believed that she was a necromancer instead. These were all experts in being pretentious, but this time, Bella was not. She looked on as her dorm mates turned increasingly dark, one after the other. This made her so depressed that she almost threw up blood. After all this trouble, she did not experience any changes, even as a demon king. Like Lisha, they did not experience any physical changes, but their equipment was not the things that a normal human would be able to own, let alone wield. Volume 3 Chapter 135.2 - The Copperfield Island, Shrouded in Evil Part 2 You annoying crab, how dare you to bully my sister. Disappear now! Lisha raised her sword above her head and slashed it in the direction of the Deep Sea Demonic Crab. A dark gold aura from the sword had split the demonic crab cleanly in half and burst towards the ocean. After a while, a cloud of black smoke appeared on the horizon. I mean, how did you, ladies how could you ladies take away my livelihood? What about the heroes we agreed on? In the end, you are all Demon Kings. Also, Lisha, how far did you send your attack? Erm, Elder Sister Bella, Im so sorry. I couldnt control my strength well. Lisha apologized softly, feeling rather embarrassed. Her other dorm mates looked at the now-dead Deep Sea Demonic Crab, with a little weary. They had agreed to do it together, but Lisha had taken the credit in the end. However, due to the strange changes on the island, the other Deep Sea Demonic Crabs who were lying dormant under the sand began to crawl out onto the surface where another round of slaughter awaited them. Seeing as the monsters had respawned, Bella and the others did not blame Lisha. Instead, they picked up their weapons and prepared to kill anything that stood in their way. In the nearby waters of the new moon island, Copperfield Island, a large fleet of boats were currently making their approach towards the land. The flags being flown had a strange sea blue pattern imprinted on it. The occupants of the ship did not look human at all. Princess Tarantina, the Copperfield Islands have been enveloped by that evil energy. I suggest that we delay our plans to disembark! Inform General Eunice, we will proceed as planned. Lets keep moving. Princess Tarantina, of the Atlantis Empire C one of the oceanic empires, caressed the side of the ship. She looked anxiously at the Copperfield Island in the distance. The skies above the island were covered with dark clouds. Although they were still far away from the island, they could feel the cold wind emanating from it. The oceanic race from the depths of the sea could have made their way towards the island underwater. However, as the waters surrounding the island had turned black, they did not dare to dive into the water. Instead, the oceanic race decided to make their way to the island using their ships. Hopefully, the treasures on the island are still intact. Otherwise, we would er, what is that?! Princess Tarantina realized that there was a dark gold beam of light that was speeding towards them. This light quickly pierced through the ship at the front of the fleet. The ship instantly split into two and exploded. Enemy attack! We have been attacked! Retreat! Some of the oceanic fleets did not manage to escape the unfortunate fate of being destroyed by Lishas long-distance Light Cannon. Any part of the fleet that had been touched by the light had been completely wrecked. In her desperation, Princess Tarantina had no choice but to abandon her fleet to save herself. Within thirty minutes, the entire fleet of oceanic ships had been destroyed. Of course, those onboard were of the oceanic race, so they would not drown. Princess Tarantina, our fleet has been destroyed, the death and injury count General Eunice, this is not your fault. It was a fluke accident. Ay, when we return, just execute the Fathers plan. Since we were unable to retrieve the Romanov Empires hidden treasure, we dont have any choice but to borrow some from the human villages along the coastline. The purpose of Princess Tinas mission was to look for treasures left behind by the ancient civilizations as the various oceanic empires had met with a financial crisis. Usually, the oceanic race would send a team out to seek out these treasures. However, this year, the exploratory mission had failed before it had even begun. Bella and the others were still in the dark. Due to their actions, they had unknowingly triggered a war between the oceanic empires and the human empires along the southeast coast of the continent. After Bella saw the smoke rise on the horizon, she allowed Kriss and the others to continue firing attacks in that direction to prevent the owners of the boats from seeking compensation, or even revenge. The value of one wooden ship, especially the large ones, could cost up to ten thousand gold coins. As Bella did not have money on her, she might as well just let her dorm mates silence them. Since this was in a foreign land, no one would know what had happened. The Radiant Pope had summoned his three main Red Priests and the high-level administration of the church to discuss the matter of a sudden eclipse happening in the Holy City of Goldsmith. As the Holy Maidens, and the Popes heir, Maria, were still at the Olsylvia Academy, they did not attend this meeting. The Holy Swordsman Cynthia did not attend the meeting either as she was not at the headquarters of the Vatican. Ladies and gentlemen, the eclipse that occurred earlier had not been discovered by the churchs astronomers, what are your thoughts on this problem? Also, did anyone realize that a mysterious dark energy had been gathering on the ocean? The fact that the Pope was standing in front of his throne while posing his questions to the floor, meant that this was a grave and serious problem. The Pope had always been seated on his throne and such a scene had not been seen in the last one thousand years. The high-level administration of the Radiant Church looked at each other in bewilderment and had no clue how to answer any of the Popes questions. That the old forbidden book, Galsworthy Prophecy, did not contain any records of such a scenario. Could the prophecies be fake? Your majesty, I implore you to remain calm. According to the church astronomers estimations, the area where the new dark energy had been congregating came from the Copperfield Island far away from the mainland. All we have to do is to reinforce our defenses along the coastline. The demons are not able to cross the ocean! One of the Red Priests, Ellen, had explained everything to the Pope while attempting to remain composed. The other two Red Priests, Salo, and Micah stood at his side, their faces showed indifference. At this moment, no one knew what they were thinking. Ellens composure was clearly faked. The Red Priest Salo had also seen the report by the churchs astronomers. There were many things in the initial report that Ellen had purposely removed, preventing the Pope from seeing the full picture. The area around Copperfield Island was the remnants of the lost maritime empire, the Romanov Dynasty. This information had been recorded in the Churchs secret files. Back then, almost five thousand years ago, the human empire that had been rapidly gaining strength and power on the island had once sent their fleets to attack the human empires on the mainland. When the war began, the Romanov Empire had often emerged victorious. The Arcana Empire and the Aldridge Empire in the East, as well as many other cities, had been invaded by these foreigners. In the end, as their backup could not keep up with their conquests and they were against the combined strength of the troops from both the Octavia and the Manasvir Empire, the Romanov Empire was defeated. After abandoning thousands of dead bodies, the remaining troops had taken to the seas and escaped. After that fiasco, the various human empires had allied and created a combined fleet to seek out the Romanov Empire. They had sent five different fleets, however, none of them had come back alive. No one knew if they had died at sea or if they had been killed by the Romanov Empire. The first Romanov prisoners of war who had been captured had revealed that Copperfield Island was the capital of the Romanov Empire. According to the estimated time frame, the destruction of the Romanov Empire had happened a few thousand years ago, which meant that it had nothing to do with the Twelve Demon Kings from more than ten thousand years ago. The Red Priest Salo had seen indications of what seemed like a Demon King on the churchs astronomers report. However, the Red Priest Ellen only said that it was just the formation of a regular demon, and it had nothing to do with the appearance of a Demon King. Ellen was trying to hide the crucial fact that an actual Demon King had appeared. Alright. Ellen, inform the astronomers to keep an eye on the situation out there. None of this information can be shared with any of the human empires! Also, when you have the time, do remind Norris and others to inform the Holy Maidens, Hayley and Susan, to return to the Radiant Vatican as soon as they can. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Yes sir, I understand. Other than the Radiant Church, none of the other human empires had astronomers in their employment. This meant that no one had a clue about the storm that was brewing out there. Volume 3 Chapter 136 - The Ruins Of The War-torn Ancient Capital of the Romanov Empire On the beach of a lost relic, the new moon island C Copperfield Island, this place had already become a mass grave for the Deep Sea Demonic Crabs. Hundreds of S+ Grade corpses were strewn across this grisly beach. The black rain continued to pour on the beach. In a corner of the beach, a gazebo had already been built. The dolls and ghosts who were currently next to Elena were the ones who had built the gazebo. Outside of the gazebo were roaming patrols of ghosts who were in charge of security. All of the crabs around here had been eliminated by Bellas roommates. Inside the gazebo, Noreya sat cross-legged in front of a roaring bonfire. She was barbequing the crab meat from the Deep Sea Demonic Crabs, which was an exquisite delicacy. It was several times more valuable than Deep Sea Demonic Snake meat. Oceanic Demonic beast meat was generally much tastier than land-bound demonic beasts meat. Kriss was on the other side of the gazebo, supervising the dismantling of the crabs legs. Only her Red-Black Twin Swords had an easy time cutting through the tough shells of these crabs. After digging out the meat within, Kriss handed it over Ariel, who was using water magic to clean them. Elena was responsible for transporting the Deep Sea Demonic Crab corpses. She hid inside the gazebo while spooling out a seemingly infinite length of puppet silk, reeling the corpses inside. Alisha and Bella simply sat next to the fire and waited for the food to be cooked. Although they were technically camping, their gears were a little scary. Not to mention, this wasnt even their final form; they would grow to become much darker. Although they didnt have the demon crowns, Bellas roommates werent that much different from being the demon kings. This group would have no difficulty subjugating this entire island. Hey, why dont you guys clean up your gear before doing all this? The state of your gear hurts my heart. Bella, isnt this great? Now that everyone is working together, no one is an outsider anymore. Lets just spend three days like this! Bellas roommates disagreed with her complaint. This trip was the perfect opportunity for them to relax and let loose. Besides, its not like they would give away their identities like this. There were far too many Deep Sea Demonic Crabs to eat, and Bella and her roommates werent that gluttons either. They gathered three days worth of food, as well as a pair of magic cores before settling down to discuss their next step. According to the rules of Olsylvia Academys Great Hunt, every group had to eliminate the most powerful creature at their specified location to complete their task. To earn bonus points, Bellas group was planning on completing this difficult mission. The reason for Copperfield Island being nicknamed the New Moon Island wasnt merely due to its shape, it was also because of the strong demon beasts living on the island. Earlier when they had blanketed the island with sin energy, four distinct locations on the island had resisted their pressure. Being able to resist this pressure, that was almost on par with the demon king level, meant that demon beasts in those locations were extremely powerful. Bella, should we split up or attack together? These four demonic beasts are around the same power level, though we dont know any specifics. Lets attack together. Well start from the middle of the island! Also, can you guys do something about your environmental impact? Now that youve made the sky this dark, its hard for us to move freely! At Bellas request, the evil atmosphere that was hanging over the new moon island quickly dissipated, the island regaining its peaceful environment. If it werent for the beach littered with Deep Sea Demonic Crab corpses, no one would guess that a massacre had occurred. Due to the speed at which the darkness aura dissipated, the astrologers at the Radiant Churchs gazebo were blindsided. They werent even done writing their second report before the sinful atmosphere disappeared! How were they going to explain this to the Pope? In the waters surrounding Copperfield Island, Princess Tarantina of the Holy City of Atlantis was originally planning to retreat. However, seeing that the evil atmosphere had dissipated, she decided to lead her underlings onto the island. Tina was a member of the peace faction in the Holy Undersea City and hoped to find a way to use the ways of the ancients to resolve the Oceanic Races financial crisis. She disagreed with the plan to invade the Human Race, as their ability to fight on two fronts against the Demon Race and the Beast Race without losing ground proved that they still had strength in their reserves. Four superior ranked demon beasts were living on Copperfield Island. According to the Oceanic Race, the Romanov Empire had fallen over 4,500 years ago due to the sudden appearance of these four demon beasts. The Copperfield Island at that time had at least three times the surface area compared to the present island. The demon beasts fierce struggles had sunk the majority of the island under the ocean; only the former capital remained. At that time, the Human Races Joint Expeditionary Force had almost all been eliminated on the ocean by Oceanic Demon Beasts. Only the last wave of people made it to the island, and they were immediately slaughtered by the hidden Deep Sea Demonic Crabs. These four Superior ranked Demon Beasts were Emerald the Sea Dragon God, Dorothea the New Moon Demonic Drago, Nelson the Two-Headed Ogre, and McMillan the Siren King. Out of the four, Emerald was once Poseidons mount. Tens of thousands of years ago, when Poseidon had gone missing, she had taken up the responsibility of protecting the Romanov Empire. The New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea was one of the subordinates of the twelve original demon kings. Together with Siren King MacMillan, another fellow subordinate, their joint assault completely reshaped the Romanov Empire. While Emerald was distracted by the attacks of Dorothea and MacMillan, Two-Headed Ogre Nelson launched a surprise assault on the capital of the Romanov Empire and led to the demise of the Empire. In the present, the four great demon beasts lived in four different locations on Copperfield Island. As a member of the Oceanic Race, Princess Tina was under the protection of Poseidon. She thought that if they sought out Emerald the Sea Dragon God, on account of their relationship with Poseidon, Emerald might be willing to gift her the treasures left behind by the Romanov Empire. Of course, there were also significant risks. If they ran into one of the other three beasts, then their group would probably be eradicated. May Poseidon protect us, Tina prayed silently in her heart. She didnt know that Poseidon had already died long ago when the Twelve Demon Kings invaded. After arriving on shore, they discovered that something was wrong. They spotted the mangled bodies of demonic crabs littering the beach. These S rank demonic beasts had died tragically! There wasnt a single intact corpse, and the scent of grilled crab meat still permeated the air! Princess, these crabs were crushed first before being killed. I believe that a demon did this. Many of the corpses were grilled and eaten by the attacker. General Eunice, should we Princess Tina glanced at General Eunice before something over his shoulder caught her eye. She saw a cloud of black shadows flying toward them. As a member of the Oceanic Race, she was intimately familiar with these flying creatures. Its Sirens! Everyone retreat into the ocean! Originally, the Sirens were too afraid to come over to this stretch of the beach. The Deep Sea Demonic Crabs were not afraid of them and would regularly ambush them out of the air, crushing them between their mighty claws. Now that they had been wiped out by Bellas group, there was nothing left to threaten the Sirens. There were two types of Sirens. The first-type lived in the ocean. They were similar to the Mermen and were low ranked. These Sirens were ugly with almost no similarities to humans. They had already blocked off the Oceanic Races retreat. The other type of Siren flew in the sky. They were similar to the Avian Race and were a high ranked race. These Sirens were very human-like, with wings similar to that of bats. They had already controlled the skies. Protect the Princesss retreat! Everyone retreat! General Eunice calmly directed the Oceanic Races troops retreat. The Sirens had much higher combat power than them. On the one side were Oceanic creatures, and on the other side were Oceanic Demons. The difference was obvious. As soon as the two sides met, the Oceanic Race soldiers were suppressed. The Oceanic Race wasnt a martial race in the first place, added to the fact that they had to fight an aerial assault, the beach quickly became a scene of slaughter. Amongst the flying Sirens, an enormous shadow began pressing toward the Oceanic Races forces. It was far larger than even the biggest Siren, and their arrival exerted an enormous pressure. Its Siren King McMillan! Lord Emerald, where are you?! This being was precisely Siren King McMillan. He had felt the towering aura of Sin earlier and had hurried over, thinking that the Twelve Demon Kings had arrived once again. Yet when he arrived, he found no sign of the Demon Kings and instead found a pack of prey. Since he was here, he might as well do some hunting. The Oceanic Races people prayed fervently for their guardian, Sea Dragon God Emerald, to appear. Siren King McMillans power was definitely above a normal S-Grade demon beast; if the Sea Dragon God didnt come, then they would all die. However, Emerald was unable to appear, because she had also encountered another big trouble. In the center of Copperfield Island, within the ancient ruins of the capital of the Romanov Empire, lived Sea Dragon God Emerald. After Nelson had exterminated the Romanov Empire, she hid in the ruins. Although there were no longer any worshippers of Poseidon on the Island, Emerald still chose to guard this place. That was because Poseidons main temple was here. Although he was already dead, Emerald still wanted to guard his temple until the very end. Poseidons main temple was built on the highest point on the Island, atop Browns Peak. Amongst the ruins of the city, the golden walls of the temple were extra eye-catching. Within the main temple, a young beauty with sea-blue hair was currently kneeling in front of a statue of Poseidon. That statue had already been broken in half, and only half of it remained. It was said that if Poseidon died without passing on his mantle, then it would be impossible for mortals to reconstruct the statue. Even complete statues would break due to his death. As for the statues of the Radiant God built by the Radiant Church, they were all fakes. The Radiant Church modeled their statues after the first Pope of the Radiant Church, God Priest Goldsmith. This was the reason why their statues did not break. Lord Poseidon, the demon lords that have invaded this time are no weaker than those from ten thousand years ago. Although I do not know their identities I believe this will be the last time I go to battle. The faint glimmer of tears shone from within Emeralds sea-blue eyes. She could see the scene of Poseidon falling to the Twelve Demon Kings as if it were yesterday. They were far too strong. None of the twelve gods of the God World survived that day. The Demon Army that aided them was also completely wiped out. Now that a Demon King had come again, their battle would likely be even trickier. Ten thousand years ago, Emerald hadnt even seen the Twelve Demon Kings, she had only battled with their underlings. She didnt know yet that Bella wasnt like the previous Twelve Demon Kings. Emerald slowly rose up and looked into the distance. She saw an enormous shadow crushing down toward her. She thought that the source of the sin aura that had completely covered Copperfield Island was arriving now. The tapestry of dead Deep Sea Demonic Crabs littering the beach was probably their doing as well. Lord Poseidon, allow me to fight one last battle for you! In a flash of azure light, Emeralds body transformed into an enormous dragon and flew high into the sky, deeper into the forest. She flew with death on her wings. To fight a being capable of covering the entire island in such an evil aura, Emerald was destined to die. A certain distance away from the ruins of the ancient Romanov Empire, a large group of demonic beings was mobilizing. There was a staggering variety of demonic beings in the group, from black colored Death Ghosts and white-colored Abyssal Ghosts to faceless Mage Puppets and large groups of black-bodied Demon Guards. Their total numbers approached ten thousand strong. Bella and her dorm mates sat atop an enormous Abyssal Mammoth in the center of the Demon Army. The Abyssal was around 5 meters tall; sitting on its back, Bella could see the entire battlefield. Ariel, you girls have become so skilled at controlling and directing these demonic beings. Let me ask you, whos the real Demon King here? Is it me or is it you? Im beginning to suspect that this whole world is fake! Of course, its you, Bella! Didnt we give you the generals seat? Bella sat in the generals seat while giving her surrounding dorm mates a complicated expression. All of the demonic beings with physical bodies had been summoned from the Doors of Hell behind Ariel. The black Death Ghosts had been brought by Noreya, and the white Abyssal Ghosts and Mage Puppets had come from Elena These dorm mates of hers had been demon kings in their past lives; they were way too skilled at directing this army. Although at first, they had been shocked by each others abilities, they had quickly become comfortable in coordinating with each other, to the point where Bella began to feel as if she was an imposter Demon King, and her dorm mates were the real demon kings. Volume 3 Chapter 137.1 - The Burning Ancient Ruins of the Romanov Empire Part 1 At the core of the ancient city on a new moon island, Copperfield Island, were the ruins of the capital of the Romanov Empire. In the forest on the outskirts of the ancient city, Bella and her team led their army of tens of thousands of demonic beasts against the dryads. The entire forest was transformed into a new battleground. These dryads had been the guardians of Poseidons Holy Temple. However, they were driven out of their homes and killed by Nielson, the Ogre. Since then, these creatures have been residing here. For the past few thousand years, no demonic beast had attempted to trespass. In addition, the other three types of demonic beasts did not dare to challenge the druids living in the area. Currently, the once tranquil silence had been broken by Bella and her group. She had never intended to incite a battle, but Kriss and the others had unleashed their ultimate moves at her request. By now, it would be too embarrassing to ask them to hold back. She now had no choice but to follow through. Two of the demon guards who were in charge of paving the way were struck down by the dryads sneak attack. There was a surprisingly large number of dryads and groups of them had surrounded the demon army. These dryads looked no different from those enormous trees all around them, which made it difficult for any normal person to differentiate between them. The two demon guards were swept off their feet and pierced to death by tree branches. Taking advantage of the confusion within the demon army, countless druids had climbed onto the Hell Mammoth that their commander had been sitting on. From there, they began their relentless attack against the demon army. Emerald hid among the clouds, observing the current situation of the battleground. The command tent on the Hell Mammoth had countless holes stabbed into it by the druids sharp wooden spears. Had they won the battle? Apparently, that was not the case. Countless transparent silk threads snaked out of the tent and wrapped themselves around a few of the druids. Instantly, a terrifying swarm of ghostly-white ferocious ghost wasps burst out of the tent. The wasps surrounded the druids and tore them to shreds in an instant. The entire demon army began to maniacally attack the druids. It was as though they were on steroids and had been provoked to attack the enemy without mercy. To the demon army, the fact that their commander was publicly attacked like this was a huge dishonor to their name. It was no surprise that they would lose control like this. Following the demon armys loss of control, the tides began to turn. The demonic beasts sped towards the druids, aiming to kill. Even though many of them had been severed from the waist down, they hung on to the druid warriors as though their life depended on it. This gave the others who were still standing the perfect opportunity to make their move. The entire situation began to shift from chaos to a one-sided battle. The demonic beasts, encouraged by the low call from the Demon Horn, initiated a united attack against the druids defenses. Led by dozens of Hell Mammoths, the back-up team of demonic beasts was also on their way from outside the forest. Along the way, the druids were reduced to firewood by the Hell Mammoths. The demon guards did not leave anything to a chance either. Every time they passed a tree, they would stab it with their weapons. Those druids lying in ambush died before they even had the chance to claim any lives. Bella was used to staying vigilant. Her strategy was to always split her army into the frontline and backup. These two groups would then proceed separately. Unfortunately for the druids, they had attacked too early. If the druids had waited, even a little, things might have turned out differently for them. Seeing as they were losing the battle and the demon army was gaining the upper hand, the Sea Dragon God, Emerald, sped out from among the clouds. With one shot, she fired a beam of blue light towards the commanders tent on top of the Hell Mammoth. The Azure Dragons Breath decimated the tent. After the tent was destroyed, Emerald could not believe her eyes. The commanders of this terrifying demon army were a group that looked like humans, and they were just a few young girls! As Bella watched the Sea Dragon God, Emerald, soar through the air, she could not wrap her mind around it. According to the information on demonic beasts from the Explorers Union, there were differences between demonic beasts and holy beasts. Furthermore, she had seen sculptures and carvings of the Poseidons steed, Emerald, within the Churchs classic books. The navy-blue sea dragon soaring through the sky looked exactly like Poseidons steed, the Sea Dragon God, Emerald. This did not seem right at all. What happened to the Demon God? How did it become a Holy Beast instead? Elder Sister Bella, snap out of it! Be careful! While she was distracted, the Sea Dragon Gods Azure Dragons Breath was about to hit them. At this crucial moment, Lisha shielded Bella with her body and with a swish of her greatsword, she instantly split Emeralds Dragons Breath cleanly in two. Ariel gathered a lightning ball in her palm and catapulted it towards the Sea Dragon God. The ball of lightning continued to snowball in the air and rapidly increased in size. By the time it reached Emerald, it had transformed into a massive sphere of lightning that spanned nearly five meters in diameter. The Sea Dragon God was nearly a hundred meters long. Its appearance was closer to the Eastern interpretation of the Dragon and not the medieval lizard-like dragons that were depicted in Western mythology. The Sea Dragon Gods serpentine body was much more agile and flexible than any other western dragon. With a twist of Emeralds body, she managed to dodge the oncoming ball of lightning. Do you think you can escape my attacks just like that? How stupid. Ariel waved her hands in the air and the ball of lightning exploded with the force of a nuclear bomb right beside the Sea Dragon God. Emerald had never thought that there would ever be a mage who would be able to freely control their magic to the extent that it was able to explode on command. Before she was able to set up her defenses, she got hit by the explosion. While the Sea Dragon God was numbed by the explosion, strands of puppet strings emerged from each of Elaines fingers and spread towards the sky. These strings wrapped themselves around Emeralds body and began to drag it towards the ground. The Sea Dragon God Emerald immediately started to struggle against Elaines puppet strings. In her heart, she knew that no matter what happened, she should never touch the ground. Back then, during the war against the Twelve Demon Kings, many of her companions from the Dragon Race had died when the demonic beasts pulled them to the ground and used their seafaring tactics on them. Making full use of this opportunity, Noreya shot a few Cloud Piercing Arrows into the air and pierced Emeralds wings with expert precision. The wings of the Sea Dragon God were no different from the western dragons. Once there were holes in the wings, the dragon would lose its ability to keep itself in flight. Emerald pushed the excruciating pain out of her mind and attempted to fly towards Poseidons Temple. With almost no effort at all on their part, she had been thrashed by a few little girls. The gap in their combat ability was extremely clear. If she did not leave now, she would never see Poseidon ever again. Kriss sent one final blow towards the Sea Dragon God. Following the movements of the red and black pair of swords in her hands, two matching colored rays of sword light swept across the horizon, and it cut off the Sea Dragon Gods wings with laser accuracy. Maybe it was Poseidons providence, but even after Kriss had cut off Emeralds wings, the Sea Dragon God managed to break free from Elaines puppet strings. Then, she made use of the momentum to propel herself towards Poseidons Temple. However, Ariel had sent a few fiery spheres towards the Sea Dragon God. Some of these spheres were the Falling Meteorites, an extremely powerful move from the Great Arcana. To prevent Poseidons Temple from being damaged, Emerald tried her best to twist and turn her body to land outside the temple. After the Sea Dragon God was defeated, a black mist fell over the entire ancient city of the Romanov Empire. Hey, no matter what, that is still Poseidons steed! Why are you ladies being so ruthless? As Bella had taken a fancy to the Sea Dragon Gods appearance, she felt a little bad for Emerald. However, her dorm mates thought otherwise. After unleashing their dark side, Kriss and the others became rather different from their normal selves. Volume 3 Chapter 137.2 - The Burning Ancient Ruins of the Romanov Empire Part 2 Elder sister Bella, I just find that the aura from that dragon really annoying! Bella, arent you a Demon King? I was waiting for you to give the final blow; thats why I loosened my puppet strings. Its okay. Bella, it doesnt matter if you did it or not. The tips of my arrows are covered in poison anyway. Bella wiped beads of cold sweat off her brow as she stared at her dorm mates, their faces filled with excitement. She seemed to be hallucinating. Those standing around her were all Demon Kings, and none of them were warriors. This world was truly a fake one. On the battlefield, the dryads were rapidly retreating back towards the ancient city with the demon army hot on their heels. The defeated and crestfallen dyads thought they had reached the safety of the city gates, only to find that it had been attacked by white departed spirits and black Death Gods. The mechanisms on the gates had been damaged beyond repair, preventing the gates from being shut. An ominous sound of hooves could be heard behind the dryads as a group of heavily armored Black Hell Knights sped over on their Hell Horses. The fire from the horses hooves ignited everything in its way, leaving their vicinity burning up in flames. Following the Hell Knights was an even larger group of demon guards wielding their black demonic spears and charging toward the dryads. These demon guards did not need any shields as it had been ingrained into their subconscious that having a defense mechanism or tool was something to be ashamed of. Their only option in battle was to attack. In the distance, the demon guards were followed by dozens of Hell Mammoths. Their curved tusks had various metal objects attached to them. These Hell Mammoths were specially assigned to break down walls and anything that came in their way. Right at the back of the demon army was a Cloud Ascending Ladder Chariot. The chariot was six meters tall and was an expedited product made by the puppets. At the Puppet Masters instruction, these puppets collected as many materials as they could get their hands on before creating this monstrous chariot. Now, they were the driving force behind it. The Demonic Dragon Army, clad in heavy armor, stood atop the Cloud Ascending Ladder. The Demonic Dragons were the newest unit to join the battle. Their armor was covered in dragon patterns and their helmets had dragon horns on them. The skies above the demon army were filled with hordes of congregating white departed spirits and black Death Gods. In addition, there was a group of Hell Blademasters. These blademasters were wielding a variety of precious swords and weapons. They were clad in black light-armor and carried the demons flag. Each Hell Blademaster had a different sword in their hand. All of these swords were the real deal, and some of them were even divine or demonic artifacts. Unless the precious sword in their hands were destroyed, these blademasters were practically immortal. Hell Blademasters were demonized Blade Spirits and were held in high regard within a Demon Army. The strength of the Demon Army had rapidly risen to more than ten thousand. Waiting behind them was an open demonic beast transportation array suspended in the air with countless demonic beasts waiting on the other end to provide support for the army. If not for the fact that there were no dragon bones around, this Demon Army would probably even be able to summon a group of Bone Dragon Knights. Bella looked upon the battlefield with conflicting feelings. This Demon Army had brought back images of the invasion of the Twelve Demon Kings. Back then, it had all been summoned by warriors. The current Demon Army had been called up by Bellas dorm mates, and the magnitude of the army was already equivalent to an allied army of five Demon Kings. Demon Kings would often summon the demonic beasts that were under their control. However, there was something that Bella could not figure out: Lisha and the others were not Demon Kings, but they had the ability to summon the demonic beasts under their command. Im going into the city to look for the Sea Dragon God. The rest of you will follow later. Bella, do you want me to send someone with you? Bella, among my Blade Spirits, some of those Hell Blademasters have brought Dragon-slaying Swords with them. Do you want me to You ladies do not have to worry. I am also no, I am the Demon King. Neither of you should forget your true nature! At the core of the ancient city on a new moon island, Copperfield Island, in the ruins of the capital of the Romanov Empire. The Sea Dragon God, Emerald, had transformed back into a beautiful maiden. She had been gravely injured by Bella and the other additional black warriors. Ariels final attack, the Falling Meteorites, had nearly sent her back to Poseidon. Your Majesty, Sea Dragon God, please retreat as quickly as possible. The Demon Kings allied army is close to breaking down the gates. By then, it would be only a matter of time before they get here. Also Whats wrong, Elder Dryad? The Sea Dragon God, Emerald, propped her body up with all the strength she could muster and wearily looked at the Elder Dryad. In the distance, parts of the city wall had already been knocked down by the Demon Armys Hell Mammoths. The army then swarmed into the city through those gaps. The dryads at the gates were crushed into splinters by the Black Hell Knights. This scene was eerily similar to what happened when the Twelve Demon Kings armies had turned the God World into a bloodbath and invaded the capital of the God Race, which was tens of thousands of years ago. The only difference was that the demonic beasts summoned were of different types. Also, a new batch of the Demon Army has arrived. This time, they have attacked us from the back, and theyre now headed towards Poseidons Temple Your Honor, please hold on The Elder Dryad watched as the Sea Dragon God disappeared into the distance with a conflicted look on his face. There was another piece of information that he had been reluctant to sharethe leader of the new batch of demon troops was a Dragon Knight with a Golden Dragon as her steed. The dryads who were stationed at the back gates had thought that the Dragon Knight was there as their reinforcement. Upon opening the gates, they had all been crushed by the Demon Army that followed behind it. Even the Radiant Churchs faithful devotee, the Dragon Knight, had betrayed her faith. Has the world on the other side of the ocean been invaded by Demon Kings too? Forget it. I think my best course of action would be to leave after retrieving my treasures. The Elder Dryad fumbled around his chest to reveal a large luminous pearl that he had stolen from Poseidons Temple. Poseidons Temple had long been taken over by the Demon Army. He was not an idiot and knew that he was no match for an army that was being led personally by a Demon King. Since honorable Emerald was still set in her ways, she would have to be buried with her god, Poseidon, instead. The Elder Dryad thought that he had the chance to take these treasures and seek sanctuary with the New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea. Just as he was engrossed in his daydream, a few Black Death Gods swooped down from the skies. With a swipe of their scythes, the Elder Dryads arms were swiftly removed from his body. The luminous pearl that was in his hands rolled away as his arms were thrown aside. Wait I wish to surrender to the honorable Demon King. Bring me to Before the Elder Dryad could finish his sentence, a Black Death God beheaded him. The only Demon King that they respected was Noreyas true identity. This Elder Dryad did not defect to their King in the right way. Therefore, there was no way that he would be able to escape his death. Following the death of the Elder Dryad, the other members of the Dryad Race who had been standing by Poseidons Temple met their doom as well. Nearly eighty thousand dryads had been forced back into the city and were slaughtered by more than ten thousand troops from the Demon Army. After sixty minutes of intense fighting on the streets, the black flag of the Demon King was hoisted on the top of the highest building in the ancient capital of the Romanov EmpireThe Empire Clock Tower. Other than a few sporadic pockets of resistance, most of the ancient city ruins of the Romanov Empire had been conquered by the Fake Demon Kings army. Various Demon Kings flags had also risen over other areas such as the New Moon Lake and the Sirens territory on the east side of the New Moon Island. These two demonic beasts had belonged to the original Twelve Demon Kings army. After realizing that Bellas flag was different from theirs, they raised both their flags as an act of questioning to figure out if they were on the same side. The only area that did not raise his flag in questioning was the one that belonged to the Ogre Nielson. He did not belong to any of the Twelve Demon Kings thus no one was surprised at his inaction. Volume 3 Chapter 138 - The Ultimate Fall of The Ancient Ruins of The Romanov Empire The ruins of the ancient city in the center of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, the historical remains of the imperial city of the Romanov Empire, the Sea God Temple on Brown Peak. There was no one here at all. Throughout the way here, Sea Dragon God Emerald and the Dryad guards didnt come across anyone. Could something have happened to the Sea God Temple? Emerald looked at the ruins of the ancient capital behind her. The demon Kings flag that was fluttering in the wind was like a thorn in her heart. If it werent for her unshakeable faith in Poseidon, Emerald would have collapsed. Finally, she reached the Sea God Temple. In the main hall of the temple, she saw a golden wyvern and a dragon knight in white armor beside the wyvern but she couldnt see her hair, only a pair of blue eyes. The golden dragon looked at Emerald with a complicated look in her eyes. Princess Laceman of the Golden Dragon Race wanted to inform her compatriot to quickly leave. The dragon knight was a fake C Bella, a Demon King more vile than the usual Demon Kings. The beautiful girl with ocean-blue hair had the smell of a Holy Beast. In her heart, Laceman didnt want to watch someone from her race, especially Sea Dragon God, Emerald, end up in Bellas hands. The Sea Dragon God Emerald had become a legend among the Dragon Race. If Bella captured Emerald alive, then the Dragon Races faith would definitely collapse. However, Bella had warned Laceman to go along with her act, or else she would be punished. Moreover, the Sea God Temple had long been captured by Bellas own demon army. The entire area was filled with Bellas people who were lying in ambush, and Princess Laceman was completely powerless. Which empires dragon knight are you? Honorable lady, I am a dragon knight of the Octavia Empire. Look, this is a symbol of my identity! Bella took out the symbol of the royal family of the Octavia Empire, the Knight Dagger. Admittedly, this dagger was the most practical artifacts among the ones that her body double, Princess Felia left to her. Are you really a member of the Octavia Empires royal family? Can you help me bring the relics of Lord Poseidon to Radiant Church? This place has been captured by the Demon Kings army. I am willing to fight the Demon King to the end. It is my lifelong belief! Princess Laceman looked at Bella with disdain. This villain! Her skill of deceiving girls had improved. Emerald didnt discover any of Bellas lies. She could only trust this dragon knight now that the Dryad army had basically been defeated. Emerald walked up to Bella and passed her the key to Poseidons treasury. The dragon head-shaped key could open the treasury left behind by Poseidon. Without the key to point the way, those demons wouldnt be able to find the underground secret chamber of the Sea God Temple. Emerald had just handed the key to Bella when a burst of footsteps sounded from behind her. She turned around only to see dozens of demon guards approaching in this direction. These demons were at the rank of captain or above, and the patterns on their bodies were much deeper than those of ordinary demon guards. Quickly go. Ill hold them back here! As long as you take the key, Poseidons You youre! Taking advantage of when Emerald turned around, Bella hugged her from behind. Before Emerald could respond, Bella covered her mouth with a wet towel she had prepared in advance. Quietly sleep for a while! You believe too much in others. If it were someone else, you might have been stabbed at once. Emerald was already seriously injured and didnt have much strength left to resist. Bellas wet towel was coated with a sleeping drug that made Emerald a little dizzy and sleepy. Demon King Lord, the area around Sea God Temple has been suppressed! Please command the next move. Demon King Lord, the allied Demon King army has taken control of the entire region of the ancient city. Although Emerald couldnt understand demon language, she could clearly see the demon guard captains bowing down. At their rank, demon guard captains would only bow down to the Demon King. The real identity of the dragon knight behind her was exposed. Why was this happening? Had the dragon knight betrayed the Radiant God or did the Golden Dragon Race collude with the Demon King? Emerald passed out amid her doubts. Bella waved at her troops, indicating for them to withdraw, then carried Emerald and headed for the Sea God Temple. Lord Lord Bella, please dont be hard on Emerald! Shes Poseidons mount. You cant be thinking of Princess Laceman took on her human form, holding Bellas hand as she interceded for Emerald. From her understanding of Bella, this lecherous woman would definitely not kill Emerald. If she wanted to, she wouldve already done that a long time ago. Considering her perverted interests in beauties, Laceman was able to guess what Bella was going to do to her next. Princess Laceman, whats that look in your eyes? Please, I just want to take her away to treat her. Cant you see how bad her injuries are? Come with me too. Well stay here for the night. Its not so often that we get to stay the night in a castle. Only now did Bella have the chance to properly look at the Sea Dragon God in her arms. She was indeed tempted. If it werent for Emeralds beauty and youth, she wouldnt even have been allowed through the gates of the Sea God Temple just now. The demon guards lying in ambush outside had all received orders not to let any men past the gates and to kill them at once. The actual age of Emerald, the Sea Dragon God, was over ten thousand years old, but Holy Beasts basically had eternal life. They wouldnt die naturally of old age, but only in battle. Although Emerald was over ten thousand years old, according to Holy Beasts standards, she was equivalent to a teenage girl of the human race. Emeralds eyes, like her hair, were ocean-blue, but the thing that struck Bella the most was her unique temperament as a Holy Beast. Poseidon, that poor b*****d, must already be dead because he hadnt even made a sound when the demon army attacked the Sea God Temple. Since Poseidon was gone, she would keep the relics of Poseidon for herself. The ruins of the ancient city in the center of new moon island C Copperfield Island, the historical remains of the imperial capital of the Romanov Empire, the Sea God Temple on Brown Peak. This was the first night that the ancient city had switched owners. The streets of the city were being guarded by demon troops. The priests resting quarters in the Sea God Temple had been made into the Demon Kings palace. Bella and her roommates were relaxing in the bathing pool. All the killing today had covered them in dirt. Lisha, why are you covered in blood? Older sister Bella, when I saw how fierce the battle was at the frontlines, I somehow rushed over without paying attention. Bella, this Sea Dragon God must have a demonic core, right? Why dont we use her demonic core to report the completion of our mission? Noreya, dont frighten her! Dont we have another three Demon Beasts whose demonic core we can choose from? Besides, Emeralds core is divine and will definitely cause a sensation if its taken back to the academy. In the pool, Bella was holding the seriously injured Sea Dragon God Emerald and cleaning her wounds. Emerald had a furious expression on her face because the dignity of her identity as a Holy Beast had been completely shattered by Bella. Having been defeated, Emerald was captured alive by Bella. When Emerald came to, she found herself naked, hands and feet tied up with puppet silk and lying completely in Bellas embrace. Bella was leaning against the edge of the pool, chatting with the other Demon Kings. Lying in Bellas arms, Emerald was treated as a trophy that was to be played with as Bella pleased. It was better for her to commit suicide than to be captured in this manner. Unfortunately, she had given Bella the keys to Poseidons treasury. If she committed suicide, Poseidons treasure would also fall into her hands. You Demon King! Just kill me! Emerald, you are now my prisoner. Why would I kill you? I dont kill women. Besides, youre my greatest prize. Youre so shameless! How can there be a Demon King who is this much of a scoundrel? You actually pretended to be a dragon knight. Wheres your dignity as Demon King! Wait What are you doing Dont lean on me. I dont care about the dignity of being Demon King, so you should quiet down! Or else, I wont just kiss you there. Bella bowed her head and planted a few kisses on Emeralds beautiful face, kissing her till she was flushed. Although the Sea Dragon God was a Holy Beast, emotionally, she was as innocent as a little girl. There was no way she could rival Bella, whose specialty was flirting with girls. After being forcefully kissed a few times by Bella, she lowered her head and didnt dare to look directly at her. Princess Laceman was there, sitting next to Lisha. Had she known how dangerous Bella was earlier, she would never have abandoned Lisha. Although Lisha wasnt a righteous dragon knight now, at least she wasnt like Bella who liked to bully girls. Be my summoned beast or mount. Choose one, Sea Dragon God. Suicide is out of the question. I am a Holy Beast, Poseidons mount. Dont be delusional. I will not yield Demon King, its better if you Emeralds tone sounded more and more discouraged towards the end of her sentence. She had seen how proud and unyielding Golden Dragon Princess Laceman was. Yet, the golden dragon, who would rather die than submit, had been convinced by this Demon King to become her mount. She must have used some secret method to make Laceman surrender. Better if I what? Emerald, Ill show you tonight that none of the girls I like have the chance to escape. Bellas hand rested on Emeralds voluptuous chest. She lowered her head, whispering words, that still couldnt be known to her roommates, in Emeralds ear. Among her roommates, she wasnt sure if Elena was interested in her or not. Bella was afraid that her harem plan would fall through after frightening her. New Moon Lake, which was near the center of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, was the only source of freshwater on the whole island. All the streams on new moon island originated from this lake. More than 5,000 years ago, this was the water source of the ancient Romanov Empire until it was occupied by New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Based on strength alone, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea could face Sea Dragon God Emerald alone. On a moonlit night, the strength of the New Moon Demonic Dragon was superior to the Sea Dragon God with the aid of the moon. Why is there no moon tonight? Alas, whats the difference between the day and a night without the moon? On the shores of New Moon Lake, a beautiful girl, with white hair as bright as the moon, was sitting on a wooden swing in a daze. Too many changes had taken place today. It looked as if the army of the Demon King had invaded the Sea Dragon God Emeralds territory. The hatred between New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Dragon God Emerald had been dissolved. Back then, she had long been repulsed by the countless rules in the army of the Twelve Demon King. After receiving orders to hunt down the remaining forces of the God Race, she broke off contact with the Twelve Demon King. Later on, the Twelve Demon King suddenly disappeared under unknown circumstances so Dorothea took the opportunity to leave his army and live on new moon island. Speaking to the other three Demon Beasts, even Sea Dragon God Emerald, wasnt a problem at all. Although they were of different factions, she could still find a common conversational topic. However, there was no way she could talk to Siren King Mcmillan and the Ogre Nelson. One was a fanatic of the Twelve Demon King and the other was an ogre obsessed with murder and torture. For lack of a better option, Dorothea, who couldnt find anything to talk to them about, decided to stay away. Todays Demon King army is completely different from that of ten thousand years ago. Why is this exactly? Dorothea got up and walked to the lakefront. She looked out at Brown Peak, which lay in the distance. The Sea God Temple on Brown Peak was brightly lit at the moment as if someone was holding a victory celebration party. This sort of all-night celebratory gathering was held every time the demon army conquered a place. In this gathering, demons would share all kinds of trophies. Whos there? How dare you invade my territory?! Lord Dorothea, dont kill me. Im the Dryad chiefs son. Ive come to surrender! From the bushes, came a few small-bodied Dryads, trembling as they walked towards Dorothea. They were headed by the Dryad chiefs son. After occupying the ancient city of Romanov, the aligned forces of Demon King Bella hadnt received any orders to hunt and kill the Dryads. Many timid Dryads had taken the opportunity to escape. What are you doing here instead of pledging allegiance to the Sea Dragon God Emerald? I wont shelter those who believe in the God Race. Go while Im still in a good mood! Lord Dorothea, I sincerely surrender. Please take a look. This is the treasure of the Sea God Temple that guards the temple, Poseidons Golden Trident. Before this, Lord Emerald planned to use this weapon to fight to the end but I stole it in advance as a show of my loyalty to you. The Dryad chiefs son raised the golden trident above his head and presented it to New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Poseidons personal weapon could allow those who use it to temporarily heal all injuries. In the end, Sea Dragon God Emerald was betrayed by her own people. The last weapon in the decisive battle had been stolen by the Dryad chiefs son. She trusted the Dryads so much that she left her weapon in the main hall of the Sea God Temple and placed it in their care. If this divine artifact had been in her hands, Bella wouldnt have captured Sea Dragon God Emerald so easily. This is a real divine artifact. I didnt expect that in the end, Emerald had placed too much trust in you. Fine then, withdraw. Simply find a place beside New Moon Lake to settle down. Just dont let me see you. Thank you for the recognition, Lord Dorothea. This subordinate will definitely Get lost. Your words can only deceive a gullible fool like the Sea Dragon God. I dont believe in your b******t! New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea didnt believe in her subordinates and had none in her territory. In her opinion, the Dragon Race were bound to be alone and it was irrational to trust her subordinates. Sea Dragon God Emerald was the perfect example of a bloody lesson. Emerald, youre really too naive. Is this the faith that youre risking your life to protect? Ill help you keep this as your relic. Dorotheas snow-white hand gently stroked Poseidons divine artifact, Poseidons trident. The luster of the divine artifact was very beautiful. Ever since Poseidon died in battle, this divine artifact lost the protective barrier that guarded it against others and could be touched by anyone. A glittering teardrop fell from the corner of Dorotheas eye. The relationship between the Demon King and the Dragon Race was filled with hostility. The defeated Dragon Race basically had no chance of survival, and from her perspective, the Sea Dragon God, Emerald, would undoubtedly die. Before the Dryad chiefs son, who thought that he had escaped from disaster, could catch his breath, several black shadows surrounded him and strangled him without even giving him the chance to scream. Among Bellas men, there was a group of specially trained treasure hunters, whose task was to plunder all the riches from the territories that the demon army had occupied. They had already discovered what was missing from the Sea God Temple and followed the Dryads trail all the way here. This fella actually stole the Demon King Lords spoils. Ill kill him. Dude, dont be impulsive. Well take him back and properly interrogate him. The Demonic Beast here is a girl. Lets retreat. The Demon King Lord has given us orders. Girls will be handled by her. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea didnt know that the Dryad chiefs son, who had surrendered, was captured again. And this time, the one that would be betrayed was most likely herself. Volume 3 Chapter 139 - The Dragon Hunting Battle at the New Moon Lake It was the dawn the next morning. The flames from the earlier battles within the ancient city had been put out by the Demon Army that had taken control of the area. The only reminders of the carnage that had occurred the day before were the large holes in the city walls. Even the most lavish and secure place within the Sea God Temple could not compare to Poseidons personal treasure vault. The vault was filled with gold coins and diamonds. Open treasure chests overflowing with gold coins and all sorts of gold items could be seen everywhere. The treasures that had been hidden away in this vault were remnants of the ancient Romanov Empires national reserves. Back then, the Romanov Empire had been one of the strongest maritime nations. Their fleets had traveled far and wide to various islands and had amassed large amounts of wealth and treasures. It was a pity that such a powerful empire had been eventually wiped out by Nielson the Ogre and his followers. Bella opened her eyes and stretched her arms above her head. Last night, she had held the Sea Dragon God Emerald in her arms while they rolled onto the pile of gold coins and had fallen asleep. Bella and her dorm mates could not find a single bed in this ancient city and they had no choice but to return to this gold-filled treasure vault to sleep instead. Emerald was there as well. The night before, Bella had pinned her down onto the piles of gold and had done unspeakable naughty things to her. This innocent Sea Dragon God was obviously no match for the errant Bella. Now, she had begun to look at Bella with fear in her eyes. Emi, youre awake. It must have been really tough on you last night. It definitely wasnt easy to not make a single sound the entire night. You You demon! We are both girls, how could you I AM a demon. Whats the problem? Look at Laceman. She was much more open than you were last night. The Golden Dragon Princess Laceman was still around as Bella had not put her back to the Pet Space. As the treasure vault had been sectioned into individual smaller spaces, Bella had taken Emerald and Princess Laceman back to this particular room to do naughty things to them, taking advantage of the perfect excuse of helping to treat Emeralds wounds. Her dorm mates were resting in the other sections, and did not realize what was happening with Bella and her companions. Princess Laceman was already awake, but she continued to feign sleep. Last night, she had moaned so wantonly in front of the Sea Dragon God Emerald. Now, she was too embarrassed to face her. She was forced by you. She didnt have a choice. I dont believe that the Golden Dragon Race would What a naive little lass. By the way, did you realize that the wounds on your body have all been healed? This is Poseidons blessing its Emerald stopped in mid-sentence. Poseidon had died a long time ago. Without his powers as support, as Poseidons steed, it would have been impossible for her to recover from such serious injuries overnight. Unless This energy its demonic. Last night, what did you do to me What did I do? I just transformed you from a divine beast to a demonic holy beast, thats all! Oh no, dont cry. If you had not surrendered, the others would have done all sorts of horrible things to you! For instance, Elaine would have definitely turned you into a puppet dragon. I was saving your life! Bella could not help but rush over to comfort Emi, who was sobbing. This innocent and naive lass was unable to accept even something like this. Noreyas poisoned arrows were not a childs playthings. They were extremely lethal. If Emi had not been turned into a Demon Gods steed, that miserable Sea Dragon God would have died before the night ended. Furthermore, Bella way not lying to her at all. She had seen what Lisha and the others were capable of after they had turned only partially dark. If Emi had not joined them, it would not have come as a surprise if she had been permanently silenced by Noreya and the others. Poseidon was not around anymore. It was an absolute waste of resources to let a holy beast like her watch over and remain faithful to a god that did not exist anymore. I will not betray Poseidon. He will Emi, dont you wish to seek revenge on Poseidons behalf? Also, the God World does not exist anymore. Why are you still holding on to the hope that the Gods will help you? Youre a demon king. Theres no reason for me to believe that you want to help me! The fact that Im about to become your new mistress should be a good enough reason. Emi, this is your only chance to seek revenge for Poseidons death! Your decision? By the way, Emi, think about it. I am a female Demon King. If you miss out on this opportunity and the next one that comes by is a male, he will not be as easy going as I am. The Sea Dragon God hesitated. The evil demonic energy in her body had been forcefully injected against her will. There was no turning back now. Even if she did not accept Bellas terms, nothing would change. Emi, stop hesitating. Take Laceman for example. Doesnt she look like shes living well? But will you really be able to help me? The Twelve Demon Kings are terrifying beings that unleashed a bloodbath upon the God World. Do you think that Im no match for the Twelve Demon Kings? The Sea Dragon God paused to think about what Bella had just said. Poseidon had already disappeared for more than ten thousand years. Her insistence on waiting seemed to be a lost cause. Submitting to Bella might be her best option right now. Emi, Your Honor, stop thinking so much and reach a decision. Mistress Bella would never hurt you. Laceman, who had been pretending to be asleep, finally roused from her fake slumber to help Bella convince Emi to join them. It was just a matter of time before the Dragon Race found out that she had made a deal with a Demon King. If the Sea Dragon God was in the same boat, it would be much easier to deal with the backlash together. Bella, I The Sea Dragon God Emerald nodded slightly in silent agreement with Bellas suggestions. However, she could not get herself to utter the word surrender at all. Emi, I promise, you will not regret your decision. Now, what information can you give me on the other three demonic beasts on this island? I understand, missmistress. The ruins of the ancient capital city of the Romanov Empire at the centre of the New Moon Island, also known as Copperfield Island, within the torture chamber of the empires prison. Stop hitting me, please! I will tell you everything. I do not have Poseidons Scepter. Im not lying Bella sat regally on a hovering Demon Kings throne and had a large black cape draped on her shoulders. With a ferocious demons mask on her face, she drifted into the room. A hovering throne was one of the treasures used by demon kings to show off. The point of having a throne that could float in midair was to add a little flair to the Demon Kings presence. Once Bella entered the damp and dimly-lit prison, she could hear the dryads howls and moans. She did not allow Lisha and the others to enter the prison as she did not intend for any of the girls to come into contact with something as vile as a torture chamber. Who is the prisoner? What a ruckus. Honorable Demon King, its my fault for overlooking this matter. I will cut off that fellows tongue right away. Honorable Demon King, I am here to surrender and pledge my allegiance to you. Please dont kill me. Hold on. Bring the prisoner to me. Within moments, the demons had dragged a heavily tortured dryad, who was covered in blood, and presented him to Bella. Honorable Demon King, I am sincerely here to surrender and pledge my allegiance to you. Dont kill me, I am Honorable Demon King, this fellow has nothing on him at all. I think we would be better off if he was dead. The Demon Guards that were standing beside Bella had been influenced by her. They had fully intended to kill the penniless son of the Elder Dryad as he was of no use to them at all. Treasures? I had them and I wanted to present them to you as a gift. However, they have been taken away by the New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea, and her evil dragon. I am willing to atone for my mistake by leading the way to the New Moon Lake to retrieve Poseidons Trident. Poseidons Trident was not only Poseidons weapon of choice, it was also a representation of his divine right. This artifact was extremely influential among the oceanic race who believed in Poseidon. After searching Poseidons treasure vault and the Romanov Empires national reserves, Bella was unsuccessful in finding the divine artifact. The Sea Dragon God, Emerald, said that she had handed it over to the Elder Dryads son for safekeeping. How did it end up with the New Moon Demonic Dragon? Youre willing to lead the way? There is nothing worth collecting near the New Moon Lake. Why would I go there?! Take him away and kill Honorable Demon King, the New Moon Lake has its hidden treasures. You must have heard that the Dragon Race has a habit of keeping their treasures within their dragon caves. There are treasures on the New Moon Lakes central island. Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragon, was undoubtedly the strongest demonic beast on the New Moon Island. Even the Sea Dragon God, Emerald, had admitted that she did not stand a chance against Dorothea if it ever came to a fight. There were only two days left before Bella and the others were due back in school and there was no way they were going back without the demonic core from a high level demonic beast. Bella had intended to take the core of the Siren King McMillan or the double-headed ogre, Nielson. As these two demonic beasts were not female, Bella had no problem fighting to the death. The demons who had been sent out on a reconnaissance mission last night had reported that the New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea, was female. Bella was a little hesitant. The New Moon Dragons were well versed in concealment magic. It would be extremely challenging for Bellas team to find her, let alone capture her. Honorable Demon King, please do not worry. Based on my knowledge, if the New Moon Demonic Dragon comes into contact with fresh blood from other demons, she will not be able to conceal herself for an hour. However, I implore you to make a decision as soon as possible. When night falls, the New Moon Demonic Dragon will be completely hidden. The Elder Dryads son who was leading the way was far more anxious than Bella was. He wanted to make use of the Demon Kings power to destroy the New Moon Demonic Dragon. As they were both his enemies, it would be absolutely perfect if they managed to kill each other. On the banks of the New Moon Lake, Copperfield Island. The New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea, had morphed into her human form and was basking in the warm sunlight. Poseidons Trident had been left on the little island at the centre of the lake. Who is that? Why are you sneaking around? Show yourself! Honorable Demonic Dragon, its me. I was here last night A dryad emerged from the bushes and cautiously began approaching the New Moon Demonic Dragon as he carried the bag of demons blood that Bella had given to him in his arms. Once the blood came into contact with Dorotheas body, she would lose the ability to use her concealment magic for an hour. Bella and her team lay in wait nearby. This time, the entire team was involved in the hunt as the New Moon Demonic Dragon was much more intelligent than the Sea Dragon God. Bella was afraid that something might happen if they did not have all hands on deck. Using her sharp eyesight, Bella could see the New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea, from a distance. Dorothea looked somewhat different from the information that Bella had gathered on her. There was no demonic aura emanating from this demonic dragon at all. Against the midday sun, a beautiful young lady with hair as white as the moon was lounging on a wooden chair by the lake. She wore a golden dress and wore a crown on her head. On the centre of the crown lay a piece of gorgeous sapphire shaped like the moon. Dorothea stood up and the dryad was instantly blasted hundreds of meters away even though she barely moved a muscle. Come out. Hiding in the bushes is not a good look for a girl. Since they had been exposed, Bella and the others decided to reveal their presence. As it was noon, Dorotheas concealment magic was not invulnerable. After emerging from the bushes, Lisha and Bella stood at the front of the group as Knights while Arial and Elaine watched their backs as a magical unit. Kriss and Noreya were in charge of mobile attacks. If they had had a priest, they would have had a perfect exploration team on their hands. Have humans become so cruel? Look at your gear. Its far too savage! Speak up, if you are here for treasures, the center of the New Moon Lake holds what you seek. As Dorothea looked at Bellas team, she felt a little apprehensive. Without any demonic beasts, a normal person would not be able to tell that those in Bellas team had the presence of Demon Kings or similar. To prevent the New Moon Demonic Dragon from noticing that something was wrong, Kriss and the others had changed out of the audacious outfits they had on earlier and into explorers gear. No matter how strong she was, Dorothea would not dare to engage in a fight with six experts who were at the level of a Demon King. Therefore, the disguise was absolutely necessary. Your Excellency, Dorothea, youre mistaken. I am not here to seek any treasures. Well I am here to seek the pleasures that only your body can provide. Will you cooperate with me? Bodily pleasures you are one interesting Dragon Knight. I am female. Are you sure you said the right thing? In a flash of moonlight, Dorothea had transformed into her dragon form and the entire area surrounding the New Moon Lake was plunged into darkness. As this was the New Moon Demon Dragons territory, she was able to manipulate the geographical features of the area to her advantage. Explorers, leave this place. This is not somewhere you should be right now. The Demon Kings army has already captured the ancient city nearby. The New Moon Demonic Dragon hovered in the air and reminded Bella and the other girls to leave, seemingly out of goodwill. In her mind, she had not made the connection that these explorers were the Demon Kings. Other than the two knights who were regular beauties, the mage, assassin, swordsman and puppet master were all exquisite beauties. Dorothea could not bear to look at them any longer as she knew that they would meet their unfortunate premature deaths if the Demon Kings army were to attack. The New Moon Demonic Dragon looked more closely related to the Elven Dragons than the regular dragon race. The difference was especially apparent in her translucent wings, which gleamed with an iridescent glow. Under the moonlight, one could barely take their eyes off them. Bella and Lisha raised their shields and took a defensive stance. Even though Bella was a Dragon Knight, the only steed that she was able to summon at the moment was the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. The golden dragons were purely physical beasts, while the New Moon Demonic Dragons were known to be well versed in both magical and physical combat. Bella was worried that Dorothea would use the Kite-style dual-pronged combat tactics on her golden dragon and she would surely be soundly beaten. In the end, Bella decided to summon her steed at another time. Lishas steed was of no use either. Her temporary steed was a T-Rex demonic beast that was unable to fly. This would have made it an easy target for the New Moon Demonic Dragon. Her trump card, the Devastating Evil Dragon, Lolita, was back at Olsylvia Academy. Bella had assigned her to protect the members of her harem, which meant that Lolita was unavailable as well. Seeing as Bella and the rest had no intention of leaving, a seven-hued magical array appeared behind the New Moon Demonic Dragon. Then, Dorothea sent a seven elemental attack towards Bella and her team. In an instant, all sorts of magical attacks like Fiery Dragons, Icy Blasts, and lightning came barreling in their direction. Ariel, refusing to be outdone, had switched to an elemental door and retaliated with her own barrage of elemental attacks. The entire night sky was instantly filled with a display of fireworks which was the result of the explosions that occurred when the elemental attacks collided. A Magical Sage? And a pure elemental one at that. Your abilities these strings! Elaines puppet strings were once again directed into the skies. She wanted to take down the New Moon Demonic Dragon in the same way that she had captured the Sea Dragon God, Emerald. Unfortunately for her, the parts of the New Moon Demonic Dragon that had been entangled in the strings suddenly turned transparent. Elaines puppet strings had missed their target. Even Noreyas flying darts had completely missed their mark. Just as the New Moon Demonic Dragon had thought that the worst had already passed, a flash of a sword brushed past her wings with frightening accuracy and drops of blood began to ooze from her wounds. As the blood fell to the ground, Elaines puppet strings made use of the opportunity to collect some of Dorotheas blood. The precious sword in Kriss hands had been switched to the Dragons Sorrow. This particular sword was famous for being able to suppress the dragon race. No matter how strong the New Moon Demonic Dragon was, she was still a member of the dragon race and was susceptible to the damage caused by the sword. Bella, this fellow is not afraid of the dragon-slaying sword. She knows how to manipulate a blurred state. Kriss, switch to a poisonous sword with anesthetic properties. We are not here to slay her. Bella held on to her shield as she endured the New Moon Demonic Dragons magical attacks while she commandeered her team. She had finally experienced how difficult dragon slaying was. Furthermore, the knights had the toughest time as Lisha and she had to absorb the brunt of the attacks. Dorothea saw that her magical attacks were ineffective. However, it would not be a smart move to land and engage in close-range combat. Bella had knights, an assassin, and a swordsman on her side. This meant that Dorothea would not have the upper hand in such forms of combat. Suddenly, the moon began to grow larger and cast a light over the New Moon Lake that seemed to turn night into day. Various strange magical elements started to congregate in the air. Within these elements, it seemed to carry a hint of the God Race that left a deep impression on Bella and the others. Its the Moons Verdict. Bella, there have been records of this move in the ancient books. This was the Moon Goddesss ultimate move. Im surprised that this demonic dragon knows how to execute her Gods move. As a mage, something seemed to shift in Ariels eyes. However, she did not panic. She must have had a contingency plan in mind. Ariel, do you have a way to deal with this? You and Younger Sister Lisha have to hold the fort for a bit. Ill initiate the forbidden move and use meteorites to force her to the ground. Ariel, Ill have to trouble you for now. I have no other way to deal with the dragon until she hits the ground. At the moment, Ariel was the only one who could retaliate against the New Moon Demonic Dragons attacks with magic and her teammates had pinned all their hopes on her. The assassin, swordsman, and puppet master could only wait for Dorothea to fall to the ground before they could unleash their attacks. Volume 3 Chapter 141.2 - The War Torn Obadiah Region Part Although Amy Beth and Dorothea were obedient now, they had shaken their heads desperately and bit their lips unyieldingly when they heard that they were to sign a lifelong pet contract. Bella spent a lot of energy and used all sorts of gentleman tricks to force them to yield. Now, halfway through the Olsylvia Academys Great Hunt, Bellas team had harvested many treasures, most of the divine artifacts collected by the Moon Goddess and Poseidon, and a large number of Deep Sea Demonic Crabs and delicious crab meat. Lisha and the others werent interested in these treasures, so they passed them to Bella, their chief, for safekeeping. The biggest prize was to subdue Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. If such harvests were reported, it might even be possible for the entire team to graduate at once. However, Bella was only willing to share the good stuff with her own people. It was impossible to report them to the Human Empire and Olsylvia Academy. The most important thing was that if she reported them, she wouldnt have a reason to take Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Black Dragon Princess Clariss as mounts. Although Bella didnt have Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, Bella couldnt stop thinking about the fact that the trident had been taken away by the Dryad. According to that guys escape route, he mustve fled to the Ogre Clans territory in the southern part of New Moon Island. In the Obadiah Region in the southern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, there were about 150,000 ogres living in the territory of Two Headed Ogre Nelson. Back then, the Ogre Clan from foreign lands, led by its leader Nelson, took this as a base area and gradually encroached on the entire Romanov Empire. From its establishment to its demise, the Romanov Empire didnt cultivate any mage troops, and the magic from the human continent didnt spread here either. One of the reasons for launching an attack on the Arcana nation, the Aldridge Empire, was to seize magic books. Unfortunately, they werent successful in the end and were defeated by the allied forces of the other Human Empires. Because they didnt have Mages to suppress their opponent, the army of the Romanov Empire couldnt resist the powerful Ogre Army, who had magical knowledge and was finally captured by the Ogre Clan. The last survivors of the Romanov Empire C their fleeing fleet, were attacked at sea by the Siren King Mcmillan and eventually died there. In addition to the leader, Two Headed Ogre Nelson, there were three chief commanders under him, namely, Iron General Zach, Cyclops Marcellus and Great General Pearson, who were all very strong elite Ogre Commanders. The Ogre Clan werent like the Dryads who could be defeated in one battle. Bella focused on discussing countermeasures with her roommates. She decided to launch a lightning war against the Ogre Clan tonight. The code name of the operation was temporarily fixed as Decapitation Operation and the goal was to kill the leader, Ogre Nelson and the three Ogre Commanders with a sneak attack and recapture Poseidons trident at the same time. Now, the allied forces of the Demon King had built a transmission channel in the public square of the ruins of the Romanov Empires ancient capital that connected to Sarnia Duchy. Due to time constraints, this transmission array was the basic kind that could only transfer goods but not living things. The demons that made up the Demon Army were technically not living creatures. There wasnt a problem for them to pass through this transmission array. Bella took advantage of this loophole in the transmission regulations, and by nightfall, she had already transferred 150,000 demons from Sarnia Duchy. With the previous Demon Army, Bella had already assembled 250,000 demon troops. The battle against the ogres began as soon as it started to get dark. This time, it was a split operation. Of course, Lisha was the Vanguard General and led the Darkness allied forces to attack the Obadiah region head-on. The target was Iron General Zach who was guarding the border of the Ogre territory. Noreya and Elaine took the ambush troops to storm Mount Barnard. Cyclops Marcellus, known as the eyes of the Ogre Army, was assisting on this hill. Mount Barnard was the highest point in the entire Obadiah Region. Taking it down would be equivalent to wiping out the eyes of the entire Ogre Clan. Kriss and Ariel were responsible for leading the attack on Great General Pearson who was the commander of the Ogre Army. Bella and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea formed a team, and using Dorotheas Invisibility Magic, they proceeded to slay the Ogre Leader Nelson. Bella planned to use Two Headed Ogre Nelson to report to the Great Hunt. The Ogre definitely wasnt a girl. She had repeatedly confirmed with Dorothea and Amy Beth that Two Headed Ogre Nelson was a cruel monster. At the borders of the Ogre Clan in the Obadiah Region in the southern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, the Darkness allied forces attacked the Ogre Clan under the cover of darkness. After dominating the region for 5,000 years without any threat, the ogres were less vigilant. Lisha, the Dragon Knight, took the opportunity to break through the ogres defense borders with the Darkness allied forces. At the ogre defensive line, many ogre guards were dozing off. Those who were energetic were busy bragging and chatting. They didnt know yet that there was a large number of Darkness allied forces approaching. Have you heard? At noon today, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorotheas territory, New Moon Lake, was attacked by the Demon Kings army. Looks like the New Moon Demonic Dragon has been killed by the Demon King. Youre really well informed. I also heard the vanguard troops talking about that. Its a little strange though. Isnt the New Moon Demonic Dragon one of the Demon Kings chief subordinates? Why did they attack their own people? Eh, bro, why did your head fall to the ground? Before that ogre guard could react to what was going on, his head dropped to the ground as well. Behind him, a black Death Ghost appeared. The lookout tower on Mount Barnard, which was responsible for giving the warning, was already ablaze and had no way to raise the alarm to alert the ogres at the foot of the mountain. Whats going on outside? Its so noisy! Lord Zach, the Demon Kings army is here. Our camp has been In the tent of the Ogre Garrison Commander, Iron General Zach, one of the ogres three chief commanders, woke up a little annoyed. This guy loved to sleep, so being woken up today made him very upset. What the hell is Marcellus doing? He didnt discover that someone had attacked? How sloppy! Who is the leader of the Demon Army? Im going to kill him. Its its the Golden Dragon Knight, Lord Zach. What, Dragon Knight Are you still asleep? Doesnt the Demon Kings army only have the Black Dragon Knight and the Bone Dragon Knight? Since when did they have a Golden Dragon Knight from the human race? With distrust of his subordinates, Zach walked out of the generals tent and saw a Dragon Knight mounted on a Golden Dragon fighting his subordinates with a large demon army. The beautiful, golden-haired lady knight didnt carry a shield but brought a huge sword. She was reaping the life of an ogre soldier. The Golden Dragons melee ability was the strongest among the Dragon Race. The Golden Dragon waved its claws and sent the ogre soldiers flying into the sky, one by one. While the ogre soldiers were sent flying, the Dragon Knight waved her huge sword, transforming it into a long Sword Spirit that sliced the flying ogre soldiers into half. Their coordination throughout the whole process was natural and unforced. This girl killed so many ogre soldiers. Im going to turn her and that Golden Dragon into stew. Iron General Zach who was infuriated, brandished an iron mace and dashed into attack. He had forgotten to send someone to report the situation to Ogre Leader Nelson. He didnt even notice the rescue flag hanging on Mount Barnard behind him. The Cyclops Marcellus had been ambushed. Volume 3 Chapter 142.1 - The Battle to Sneak into the Obadiah Region Part 1 Bella had made use of Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragons concealment magic, to infiltrate the grounds of Nelson the Ogres palace. His territories encompassed the Obadiah Region which was at the southern part of the New Moon Island, also known as Copperfield Island. Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragon, was well versed in the invisibility magic. Bella was rather curious about her powers as this was the first time that she was not using a stealth tool for this purpose. Dorotheas invisibility magic was much more advanced than the stealth clothes that Bella had used when she was sneaking into the St. Louis Church Academy. This invisibility magic was similar to that of Noeshas Time-Space Isolation Magic where any sound made by the invisible person would be silenced as well. The ogre guards outside could neither hear Bellas footsteps nor her voice when she spoke. If Dorothea were successful in completely concealing herself, it would have been impossible for Bella to find her. Mistress what are you looking at? Dont stare at me with such an expression on your face. My invisibility magic can only help you with these kinds of things. I will not help you if youre thinking of using my powers to sneak into other girls rooms! Dorothea, dont be so heartless! Wont you help me, pretty please? Look, the night isnt even over yet and youre already turning against me? You used to call Mistress, I have to stand my ground on this. No matter what, this is the only request that I will never agree to. I will gladly receive any punishment for disobeying your this request that you deem fit. Dorothea had learned her invisibility magic from the Moon Goddess herself. If she were still around, she would not have agreed to her magic being used for such despicable things. Dorotheas insistence on the matter was her way of showing her love for the goddess. Furthermore, Dorothea felt that even without the help of her invisibility magic, Bella would still have her own ways to sneak into the poor girls rooms. Her methods were far too smooth and optimized for Bella to be new at taking advantage of girls. The number of girls that she had done naughty things to must have been in the double digits, otherwise, she would not be this proficient. According to Dorotheas introduction to her magic, she was able to conceal hundreds of allies at once. However, her magic was not infallible. Some anti-invisibility methods could be used to see past her magic. For instance, one of the leaders of the ogres, Marcellus the Cyclops, had an eye that could send out bolts of petrification magic. The cyclops eye could also see through all sorts of concealment magic, such as invisibility magic. Unfortunately for the ogres, their commander had just been attacked. For now, no one would raise any alarm over here. The infiltration team consisted of Bella, Dorothea, and Amy Beth, with Bella as a Knight and Amy Beth as a Dragon Soldier. Dorothea was a rather special case as she was well versed in many different forms of magic. At the moment, she wielded the Moon Goddess scepter and was temporarily the priest of the group. The two-headed ogre, Nelson, lived in an enormous castle which was widely known as the Fortress of Boulders. The outer walls of the fortress were hundreds of meters tall which might have been built this way to protect the castle against the attacks from the giants. It was practically impossible for anyone to scale the walls of this height. Even Noreya, who was an assassin, would not be able to climb up the fortress walls, let alone anyone else who was not an assassin. Moreover, these walls had all sorts of defensive magic built into it to prevent any outsider from tearing them down using magic. According to the intelligence that was gathered, sixty thousand elite ogres were living in this castle. The Ogre Race was split into four groups C each of the three ogre commanders ruled thirty thousand of the general ogre public, while the Chief Lord Nelson had jurisdiction over sixty thousand of the elite ogres, who were among the strongest and the most intelligent of the ogres. At this moment, the city gates were on the locked down. The Two-Headed Ogre Nelson did not care if the ninety thousand ogres on the other side of the gates lived or died as they were not his direct descendants, but the subordinates of the three main commanders. With Dorotheas assistance, Bella used flying magic to soar past the city walls. She observed that there were many elite ogre soldiers above the city walls. These ogres were three meters tall and were wearing ebony armors. Their seedy eyes darted around hungrily, as though they had been starving for a long time. Did you hear that? Word among the high-level soldiers is that there will be new food at His Excellencys great feast. Really? Gosh, we are not the high-level soldiers though. It has been over a thousand years since I have tasted the sweet flesh of a human. Im so sick and tired of eating those weak little ogres. Dream on, youre lucky to have ogres as food. Hopefully, there will be enough scraps and leftovers after the feast for us! As a Demon King, Bella had been blessed with the ability to understand most demonic languages, which meant that she knew what the two ogres were saying. The ogres diet did not just consist of human flesh. These demonic beasts reproduced by cell division. When an ogre had reached a particular stage of growth, a second head would emerge. After the second head had developed to a certain extent, the ogre would split into two. Those who were weak or had disabilities would be killed and eaten by the other ogres. Even though the ogres here had for more than five thousand years of history, their population had always been maintained at around a hundred and fifty thousand due to their cannibalistic habits. Bella held back the feelings of disgust and continued to listen in on the ogres conversation as she wanted to obtain as much information as she could from the ogre guards. These guards did not disappoint at all. As expected, in no time at all, Bella had managed to find out that the Chief Lord of the Ogres, the Two-Headed Ogre Nelson, was currently holding a feast somewhere in the center of the Fortress of Boulders. This bloke was unbelievable. There was a war going on right outside the castle and he still had the time and energy to host a feast. Mistress, did you obtain any information from what the ogres had said? Mmm, dont worry about it, just follow me and youll be fine! Bella stood with her back facing towards the two girls, biting back her words as she silently covered her mouth with her hand. The content of the ogre guards conversation had taken a rather disturbing turn as they dove into a discussion about which part of a human tasted the best. She was a little embarrassed to translate such a disturbing topic to the girls. Most of the ogre soldiers had agreed on the fact that the humans buttocks were the meatiest and therefore the most delicious. Bella raised her other hand and wiped off the beads of cold sweat that had formed on her brow. Somehow, listening to the ogres words had caused a chill to run down her spine and into her buttocks. Apparently, this perverted group of ogres had a serious butt complex. The ogres had always maintained a close relationship with the sirens on the northern part of the New Moon Islands. This was a new piece of information for Bella. Ogres could neither swim nor fly while the Sirens could do both. According to the ogre soldiers, the Sirens would head out to various parts of the world a few times a year to seek out an unlucky human maritime exploration fleet as their next victims. Once they have located the human fleet, the Sirens would begin their attack and destroy the ships before kidnapping everyone. The captured humans would be given to the ogres as a gift. In exchange, the ogres would attack and create trouble at the Sea Dragon God Emeralds territory. This would take up so much of Emeralds time and effort that she would not have the energy to deal with the Siren King, McMillan. The various human empires had some information about the Sirens and their actions. However, in this Other World, the human races ability to build boats were abysmal. They only knew how to build large commercial ships, nothing else. These humans did not even have anything close to a decent battleship. To prevent panic from spreading, the Siren attacks had all been classified as typical maritime mishaps and accidents. Bella finally understood what she had seen in the newspapers. Those mysterious maritime accidents were all related to the transactions between the Sirens and the Ogres! She had felt that it was a little strange when she was reading the empires records of maritime accidents in the library. Apparently, there had been cases when the inhabitants of entire islands had mysteriously disappeared. It must have been the work of those Sirens. That night, the Siren King McMillan had sent a new batch of food to the Two-Headed Ogre Nelson. Word is, it was to celebrate the fact that the Sea Dragon God Emerald was dead and her territory had been taken over by the Demon Kings army. Bella could already guess what the food was. Bella retrieved a calligraphy pen that was soaked in blood from her storage ring and began to draw on the ground at the open space behind the gargantuan walls. The blood on the brush belonged to Bella and these bloody brushstrokes would act as a beacon to direct her demonic beasts to her exact location. Volume 3 Chapter 141.1 - The War Torn Obadiah Region Part 1 On the isle surrounded by New Moon Lake near the center of new moon island C Copperfield Island, Bella summoned one of her mounts. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman helped gather their spoils. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea collected a ten thousand year-old treasure, which was worth more than the Romanov Dynasty that only had 5000 years of history. Bellas roommates were currently directing the demon guards to fish out the Dragons Sorrow and Curse of Blood that had sunk to the bottom of New Moon Lake. Lisha and the rest left the task of taking over the spoils to Bella. Right now, Bella was helping New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea carefully clean her wounds, just like she did yesterday with Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. Dorotheas hands and feet were tied up with puppet silk threads and could only allow Bella to grope her. Bella, not there. Youre such a meanie. You did that on purpose, right? How did you know that that is Bellas technique was so skillful that Dorothea couldnt resist letting out a few moans because of the pleasure she felt from her massage. As soon as she let out those moans, she looked at Bella with an embarrassed expression. This demon queen was a little too professional. Could it be an occupational habit? They had only met for the first time but she already knew all the sensitive spots on her body. Dorothea, stop moving. Your injuries are rather severe. Ill help you clean your wounds. Isnt it because of your little teammates, ahh There you go again. I know healing magic. Just untie me and I can do it. Are you listening to me? Wait Bella continued to clean Dorotheas wounds as if she hadnt heard anything. This New Moon Demonic Dragon still sounded like she was unwilling so it was too risky to let her go now. As for how she knew Dorotheas sensitive spots, of course, it was based on the experience gained from Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. Dragons had more or less the same sensitive spots. Golden dragon Princess Laceman had taken inventory, and excluding Poseidons Trident, that had been taken by the Dryad chiefs son, used to lead the way, there was still quite a bit left. On the inside, Bella held some disdain for the Dryad. As expected of a Dryad C when faced with two beautiful dragon girls hugged together, bodies within less than an inch of each other, this fool actually picked up Poseidons Trident and left. He really deserved to be single. Bella discovered a magic staff that was personally used by the Moon Goddess. The design of the staff was exquisite and the top was shaped like a crescent moon. Bella had once come across this magic staff in the ancient illustrated book of Radiant Church. The Dragon Races ability to identify treasures was far superior to humans. There was no way New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea would keep a fake divine artifact. Among the High-Level Gods and Twelve Gods of the God Race, the Moon Goddess, the Goddess of Nature (the forest) and the Radiant God were the three Gods that were recognized as having the ability to bring back the dead. Their divine artifacts had been sought by the Radiant Church for thousands of years and Bella had the good fortune of obtaining one of them. Dorothea, this Moon Goddess Scepter is yours, right? Or did it belong to your former master? I wont Hold on, if I tell you I dont know, what will you do to me? Dorothea didnt have such strong faith. She had other motives when she joined hands with the Twelve Demon King. It wasnt impossible for her to switch bosses halfway. Following Bella, this new Demon King, wasnt such a bad idea either. What do you think?! Dorothea, Im a very bad Demon King, the kind that only likes to bully girls. How about you find out tonight? Bella held out her right hand and lifted Dorotheas chin, forcing her to look at her. Through Dorothea moon-white pupils, Bella could see that she was a little alarmed. She shifted her gaze elsewhere, not daring to look straight at her. You Even if I said it, you wouldnt let me go. Then why should I Arent you a smart gal. If you tell me, I will be gentle with you. But if you dont, I can Forget it. I cant take it anymore. Ill first. Wait, dont kiss Were still negotiating, how can you do this? Stop now Ungh, you and Amy Beth were the ones who tempted me with your suggestive poses earlier. Now, you have to be responsible for the consequences Bella lifted Dorothea and placed her on the flat, soft grass. Ignoring Dorotheas protests, she kissed her soft, unyielding lips. At that point, Dorotheas brain temporarily short circuited. She hadnt expected Bella to forcefully take her in broad daylight. Please Ill tell you. Will you please stop first? Amy Beth is still still watching! Dont be like this. Ill tell you everything, okay? Wait Isnt it better to have her watching us? Dorothea, stop talking and just enjoy! In the future, you will really like how this feels. Amy Beth watched the two absurd young girls in the grass. In fact, she didnt want to look, but it was as if her eyes were possessed C she just couldnt look away. She was even a little envious of Dorothea who was being crushed and wanted to exchange places with her. Bella didnt disappoint her either. Before long, Bella took Amy Beth, who was also tied up, to the grass and let her join this special feast to celebrate her victory. After all, Amy Beth and Dorothea had only just experienced this sort of thing and neither of them were as skilled as Bella. Awhile later, they lay exhausted beside Bella, one person on the left and the other on the right. Seeing that it was about time, Bella began the contract ceremony. This contract is Youre actually asking the noble Dragon Race to be your No way. Amy Beth, why arent you saying anything, you traitor Theres no use protesting. Dont think about running away. Come on then, sign the contract with me to become It was already afternoon when Bellas roommates returned after salvaging the swords that had sunk to the bottom of the lake. On the small isle in the center of New Moon Lake, Lisha and the others saw Bella as well as Dorothea and Amy Beth who were kneeling on Bellas left and right respectively. It looked as if something had happened between the three of them earlier. Amy Beth was blushing as she obediently lowered her head while Dorothea was relatively calm. She had been corrupted earlier than Amy Beth and her character was more carefree. Older sister Bella, what were you all doing earlier? Why are your clothes all gone?! Lisha, this is a secret between us girls. Theres nothing strange about not having any clothing on, is there? Arent you all the same now? Bella, we dived to the bottom of New Moon Lake to salvage Krisss sword. The water in New Moon Lake seems to be able to restrain pure demons so we couldnt get the servants to do it and could only dive down ourselves. Also, this is what we salvaged from the bottom of New Moon Lake. Look! Kriss dumped a pile of exquisite divine artifacts on the grass in front of Bella. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea personally confirmed that this was the divine artifact that the Moon Goddess herself sank to the bottom of the lake back then. They all belonged to the Moon Goddess. Ten thousand years ago, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, was once a Holy Beast under the Moon Goddess. Later, with the acquiescence of the Moon Goddess, she took refuge in the Twelve Demon King. With the transformation of her identity upon taking refuge in the Twelve Demon King, Dorothea saved a large number of precious books and divine artifacts of the God Race. In the blink of an eye, these things were all collected by Bella. Dorothea, do you regret? These all belong to your former master, and now I Whats the use of regretting? My my new master, Im all yours. You have to be gentle with me in the future. I cant stand any torment. You little vixen. Earlier when Amy couldnt take it anymore, you were still in high spirits. Like I would believe you. While no one noticed, Dorothea and Bella whispered these words. She had already resigned herself to her fate. According to the contract, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea were Bellas contract pets. These two special pet contracts were made in order to evade the registration rules for mounts belonging to knights in the Human Empire. According to the consensus reached by the Human Empire, the mounts belonging to knights must be registered with every branch of the Knights Union to facilitate easy management. The going rate for entering the city on a mount was also based on the size of the registered mount. At the time of registration, the mount must be displayed. For the time being, Bella didnt want to let the whole continent find out that she had subdued the legendary Sea Demonic Dragon and New Moon Demonic Dragon. If she was too well-known, there would be many eyes on her and she would encounter a lot of trouble in the future. However, there was no such stipulation for contract pets. She could have as many as she wanted as long as she had the money, so Bella entered a pet contract with them. Of course, this pet contract had been altered. Once it was established, it was a lifelong contract. Volume 3 Chapter 141.2 - The War Torn Obadiah Region Part Although Amy Beth and Dorothea were obedient now, they had shaken their heads desperately and bit their lips unyieldingly when they heard that they were to sign a lifelong pet contract. Bella spent a lot of energy and used all sorts of gentleman tricks to force them to yield. Now, halfway through the Olsylvia Academys Great Hunt, Bellas team had harvested many treasures, most of the divine artifacts collected by the Moon Goddess and Poseidon, and a large number of Deep Sea Demonic Crabs and delicious crab meat. Lisha and the others werent interested in these treasures, so they passed them to Bella, their chief, for safekeeping. The biggest prize was to subdue Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. If such harvests were reported, it might even be possible for the entire team to graduate at once. However, Bella was only willing to share the good stuff with her own people. It was impossible to report them to the Human Empire and Olsylvia Academy. The most important thing was that if she reported them, she wouldnt have a reason to take Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Black Dragon Princess Clariss as mounts. Although Bella didnt have Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, Bella couldnt stop thinking about the fact that the trident had been taken away by the Dryad. According to that guys escape route, he mustve fled to the Ogre Clans territory in the southern part of New Moon Island. In the Obadiah Region in the southern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, there were about 150,000 ogres living in the territory of Two Headed Ogre Nelson. Back then, the Ogre Clan from foreign lands, led by its leader Nelson, took this as a base area and gradually encroached on the entire Romanov Empire. From its establishment to its demise, the Romanov Empire didnt cultivate any mage troops, and the magic from the human continent didnt spread here either. One of the reasons for launching an attack on the Arcana nation, the Aldridge Empire, was to seize magic books. Unfortunately, they werent successful in the end and were defeated by the allied forces of the other Human Empires. Because they didnt have Mages to suppress their opponent, the army of the Romanov Empire couldnt resist the powerful Ogre Army, who had magical knowledge and was finally captured by the Ogre Clan. The last survivors of the Romanov Empire C their fleeing fleet, were attacked at sea by the Siren King Mcmillan and eventually died there. In addition to the leader, Two Headed Ogre Nelson, there were three chief commanders under him, namely, Iron General Zach, Cyclops Marcellus and Great General Pearson, who were all very strong elite Ogre Commanders. The Ogre Clan werent like the Dryads who could be defeated in one battle. Bella focused on discussing countermeasures with her roommates. She decided to launch a lightning war against the Ogre Clan tonight. The code name of the operation was temporarily fixed as Decapitation Operation and the goal was to kill the leader, Ogre Nelson and the three Ogre Commanders with a sneak attack and recapture Poseidons trident at the same time. Now, the allied forces of the Demon King had built a transmission channel in the public square of the ruins of the Romanov Empires ancient capital that connected to Sarnia Duchy. Due to time constraints, this transmission array was the basic kind that could only transfer goods but not living things. The demons that made up the Demon Army were technically not living creatures. There wasnt a problem for them to pass through this transmission array. Bella took advantage of this loophole in the transmission regulations, and by nightfall, she had already transferred 150,000 demons from Sarnia Duchy. With the previous Demon Army, Bella had already assembled 250,000 demon troops. The battle against the ogres began as soon as it started to get dark. This time, it was a split operation. Of course, Lisha was the Vanguard General and led the Darkness allied forces to attack the Obadiah region head-on. The target was Iron General Zach who was guarding the border of the Ogre territory. Noreya and Elaine took the ambush troops to storm Mount Barnard. Cyclops Marcellus, known as the eyes of the Ogre Army, was assisting on this hill. Mount Barnard was the highest point in the entire Obadiah Region. Taking it down would be equivalent to wiping out the eyes of the entire Ogre Clan. Kriss and Ariel were responsible for leading the attack on Great General Pearson who was the commander of the Ogre Army. Bella and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea formed a team, and using Dorotheas Invisibility Magic, they proceeded to slay the Ogre Leader Nelson. Bella planned to use Two Headed Ogre Nelson to report to the Great Hunt. The Ogre definitely wasnt a girl. She had repeatedly confirmed with Dorothea and Amy Beth that Two Headed Ogre Nelson was a cruel monster. At the borders of the Ogre Clan in the Obadiah Region in the southern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, the Darkness allied forces attacked the Ogre Clan under the cover of darkness. After dominating the region for 5,000 years without any threat, the ogres were less vigilant. Lisha, the Dragon Knight, took the opportunity to break through the ogres defense borders with the Darkness allied forces. At the ogre defensive line, many ogre guards were dozing off. Those who were energetic were busy bragging and chatting. They didnt know yet that there was a large number of Darkness allied forces approaching. Have you heard? At noon today, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorotheas territory, New Moon Lake, was attacked by the Demon Kings army. Looks like the New Moon Demonic Dragon has been killed by the Demon King. Youre really well informed. I also heard the vanguard troops talking about that. Its a little strange though. Isnt the New Moon Demonic Dragon one of the Demon Kings chief subordinates? Why did they attack their own people? Eh, bro, why did your head fall to the ground? Before that ogre guard could react to what was going on, his head dropped to the ground as well. Behind him, a black Death Ghost appeared. The lookout tower on Mount Barnard, which was responsible for giving the warning, was already ablaze and had no way to raise the alarm to alert the ogres at the foot of the mountain. Whats going on outside? Its so noisy! Lord Zach, the Demon Kings army is here. Our camp has been In the tent of the Ogre Garrison Commander, Iron General Zach, one of the ogres three chief commanders, woke up a little annoyed. This guy loved to sleep, so being woken up today made him very upset. What the hell is Marcellus doing? He didnt discover that someone had attacked? How sloppy! Who is the leader of the Demon Army? Im going to kill him. Its its the Golden Dragon Knight, Lord Zach. What, Dragon Knight Are you still asleep? Doesnt the Demon Kings army only have the Black Dragon Knight and the Bone Dragon Knight? Since when did they have a Golden Dragon Knight from the human race? With distrust of his subordinates, Zach walked out of the generals tent and saw a Dragon Knight mounted on a Golden Dragon fighting his subordinates with a large demon army. The beautiful, golden-haired lady knight didnt carry a shield but brought a huge sword. She was reaping the life of an ogre soldier. The Golden Dragons melee ability was the strongest among the Dragon Race. The Golden Dragon waved its claws and sent the ogre soldiers flying into the sky, one by one. While the ogre soldiers were sent flying, the Dragon Knight waved her huge sword, transforming it into a long Sword Spirit that sliced the flying ogre soldiers into half. Their coordination throughout the whole process was natural and unforced. This girl killed so many ogre soldiers. Im going to turn her and that Golden Dragon into stew. Iron General Zach who was infuriated, brandished an iron mace and dashed into attack. He had forgotten to send someone to report the situation to Ogre Leader Nelson. He didnt even notice the rescue flag hanging on Mount Barnard behind him. The Cyclops Marcellus had been ambushed. Volume 3 Chapter 142.1 - The Battle to Sneak into the Obadiah Region Part 1 Bella had made use of Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragons concealment magic, to infiltrate the grounds of Nelson the Ogres palace. His territories encompassed the Obadiah Region which was at the southern part of the New Moon Island, also known as Copperfield Island. Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragon, was well versed in the invisibility magic. Bella was rather curious about her powers as this was the first time that she was not using a stealth tool for this purpose. Dorotheas invisibility magic was much more advanced than the stealth clothes that Bella had used when she was sneaking into the St. Louis Church Academy. This invisibility magic was similar to that of Noeshas Time-Space Isolation Magic where any sound made by the invisible person would be silenced as well. The ogre guards outside could neither hear Bellas footsteps nor her voice when she spoke. If Dorothea were successful in completely concealing herself, it would have been impossible for Bella to find her. Mistress what are you looking at? Dont stare at me with such an expression on your face. My invisibility magic can only help you with these kinds of things. I will not help you if youre thinking of using my powers to sneak into other girls rooms! Dorothea, dont be so heartless! Wont you help me, pretty please? Look, the night isnt even over yet and youre already turning against me? You used to call Mistress, I have to stand my ground on this. No matter what, this is the only request that I will never agree to. I will gladly receive any punishment for disobeying your this request that you deem fit. Dorothea had learned her invisibility magic from the Moon Goddess herself. If she were still around, she would not have agreed to her magic being used for such despicable things. Dorotheas insistence on the matter was her way of showing her love for the goddess. Furthermore, Dorothea felt that even without the help of her invisibility magic, Bella would still have her own ways to sneak into the poor girls rooms. Her methods were far too smooth and optimized for Bella to be new at taking advantage of girls. The number of girls that she had done naughty things to must have been in the double digits, otherwise, she would not be this proficient. According to Dorotheas introduction to her magic, she was able to conceal hundreds of allies at once. However, her magic was not infallible. Some anti-invisibility methods could be used to see past her magic. For instance, one of the leaders of the ogres, Marcellus the Cyclops, had an eye that could send out bolts of petrification magic. The cyclops eye could also see through all sorts of concealment magic, such as invisibility magic. Unfortunately for the ogres, their commander had just been attacked. For now, no one would raise any alarm over here. The infiltration team consisted of Bella, Dorothea, and Amy Beth, with Bella as a Knight and Amy Beth as a Dragon Soldier. Dorothea was a rather special case as she was well versed in many different forms of magic. At the moment, she wielded the Moon Goddess scepter and was temporarily the priest of the group. The two-headed ogre, Nelson, lived in an enormous castle which was widely known as the Fortress of Boulders. The outer walls of the fortress were hundreds of meters tall which might have been built this way to protect the castle against the attacks from the giants. It was practically impossible for anyone to scale the walls of this height. Even Noreya, who was an assassin, would not be able to climb up the fortress walls, let alone anyone else who was not an assassin. Moreover, these walls had all sorts of defensive magic built into it to prevent any outsider from tearing them down using magic. According to the intelligence that was gathered, sixty thousand elite ogres were living in this castle. The Ogre Race was split into four groups C each of the three ogre commanders ruled thirty thousand of the general ogre public, while the Chief Lord Nelson had jurisdiction over sixty thousand of the elite ogres, who were among the strongest and the most intelligent of the ogres. At this moment, the city gates were on the locked down. The Two-Headed Ogre Nelson did not care if the ninety thousand ogres on the other side of the gates lived or died as they were not his direct descendants, but the subordinates of the three main commanders. With Dorotheas assistance, Bella used flying magic to soar past the city walls. She observed that there were many elite ogre soldiers above the city walls. These ogres were three meters tall and were wearing ebony armors. Their seedy eyes darted around hungrily, as though they had been starving for a long time. Did you hear that? Word among the high-level soldiers is that there will be new food at His Excellencys great feast. Really? Gosh, we are not the high-level soldiers though. It has been over a thousand years since I have tasted the sweet flesh of a human. Im so sick and tired of eating those weak little ogres. Dream on, youre lucky to have ogres as food. Hopefully, there will be enough scraps and leftovers after the feast for us! As a Demon King, Bella had been blessed with the ability to understand most demonic languages, which meant that she knew what the two ogres were saying. The ogres diet did not just consist of human flesh. These demonic beasts reproduced by cell division. When an ogre had reached a particular stage of growth, a second head would emerge. After the second head had developed to a certain extent, the ogre would split into two. Those who were weak or had disabilities would be killed and eaten by the other ogres. Even though the ogres here had for more than five thousand years of history, their population had always been maintained at around a hundred and fifty thousand due to their cannibalistic habits. Bella held back the feelings of disgust and continued to listen in on the ogres conversation as she wanted to obtain as much information as she could from the ogre guards. These guards did not disappoint at all. As expected, in no time at all, Bella had managed to find out that the Chief Lord of the Ogres, the Two-Headed Ogre Nelson, was currently holding a feast somewhere in the center of the Fortress of Boulders. This bloke was unbelievable. There was a war going on right outside the castle and he still had the time and energy to host a feast. Mistress, did you obtain any information from what the ogres had said? Mmm, dont worry about it, just follow me and youll be fine! Bella stood with her back facing towards the two girls, biting back her words as she silently covered her mouth with her hand. The content of the ogre guards conversation had taken a rather disturbing turn as they dove into a discussion about which part of a human tasted the best. She was a little embarrassed to translate such a disturbing topic to the girls. Most of the ogre soldiers had agreed on the fact that the humans buttocks were the meatiest and therefore the most delicious. Bella raised her other hand and wiped off the beads of cold sweat that had formed on her brow. Somehow, listening to the ogres words had caused a chill to run down her spine and into her buttocks. Apparently, this perverted group of ogres had a serious butt complex. The ogres had always maintained a close relationship with the sirens on the northern part of the New Moon Islands. This was a new piece of information for Bella. Ogres could neither swim nor fly while the Sirens could do both. According to the ogre soldiers, the Sirens would head out to various parts of the world a few times a year to seek out an unlucky human maritime exploration fleet as their next victims. Once they have located the human fleet, the Sirens would begin their attack and destroy the ships before kidnapping everyone. The captured humans would be given to the ogres as a gift. In exchange, the ogres would attack and create trouble at the Sea Dragon God Emeralds territory. This would take up so much of Emeralds time and effort that she would not have the energy to deal with the Siren King, McMillan. The various human empires had some information about the Sirens and their actions. However, in this Other World, the human races ability to build boats were abysmal. They only knew how to build large commercial ships, nothing else. These humans did not even have anything close to a decent battleship. To prevent panic from spreading, the Siren attacks had all been classified as typical maritime mishaps and accidents. Bella finally understood what she had seen in the newspapers. Those mysterious maritime accidents were all related to the transactions between the Sirens and the Ogres! She had felt that it was a little strange when she was reading the empires records of maritime accidents in the library. Apparently, there had been cases when the inhabitants of entire islands had mysteriously disappeared. It must have been the work of those Sirens. That night, the Siren King McMillan had sent a new batch of food to the Two-Headed Ogre Nelson. Word is, it was to celebrate the fact that the Sea Dragon God Emerald was dead and her territory had been taken over by the Demon Kings army. Bella could already guess what the food was. Bella retrieved a calligraphy pen that was soaked in blood from her storage ring and began to draw on the ground at the open space behind the gargantuan walls. The blood on the brush belonged to Bella and these bloody brushstrokes would act as a beacon to direct her demonic beasts to her exact location. Volume 3 Chapter 142.2 - The Battle to Sneak into the Obadiah Region Part 2 In the vicinity of the Sea God Temple on Browns Peak, the highest point on the island, among the ruins of the ancient capital city of the Romanov Empire at the center of the New Moon Island, also known as Copperfield Island. This was the overall command point behind the Demon Kings army. Due to their geographical advantage, their vantage point had an unobstructed view of the Obadiah Region on the southern region of the island which was the ogres territory. Many new varieties of demonic soldiers had congregated on the summit. These demonic beasts were vastly different from the previous Demon Army. These massively built Demon Guards were carefully placing giant oval-shaped rocks onto the launch positions on their stone slingers. These stone slingers were sent over using the teleportation arrays that had been set up on the summit. These were ready-made equipment that had been assembled at the Sarnia Duchy. The rocks were a new type of demonic beasts that were created there as well. Other than these things, the Demon Guards were also attaching mysterious black boxes on the backs of the White Bone Griffins. Unbeknownst to them, these boxes were from the darkness sacred region and had a striking blood-red seal on them. General Haz, we have located the Honorable Demon Kings Imprint of Blood. Look, its at the castle on the south side of the island. Mm, that is surely Mistress Bellas Imprint of Blood. We will proceed according to the plan. Activate all the stone slingers and send them over. Also, inform the White Bone Griffins to be on alert, once we have sent all the rocks over, they can proceed. Yes sir, I understand General Haz, are we really going to throw those boxes over? Those things inside the box seem to be Just follow the instructions given to you. Also, I need you to send someone to inform the other allied armies that they are not to enter the Fortress of Boulders. The Demon Army will take full responsibility for the area. Hundreds of stone slingers were launched at once and a large batch of boulders was shot into the distance towards the Fortress of Boulders from Browns Peak. The boulders would automatically combust and transform into blazing fireballs which crashed right into the position that Bella had specified earlier. Bella brought her two female dragon companions and walked towards the Fortress of Boulders. Of course, the falling fireballs would not injure any of their allies. Before they reached the entryway of Nelsons palace, they felt the earth shake beneath their feet. The tremors were so strong that Bella almost lost her balance. Finally! Haz, that fellow had timed this extremely well. I will have to reward him handsomely when I return. Bella turned to take a look at the sights behind her. In the distance, the area beyond the walls was being attacked by the Meteorite Storm. However, this was not a magical meteorite storm, this was how Bella had planned to introduce new soldiers to the battleground. The falling fireballs left deep pits in their wake as they crashed on the ground. Many of the ogre guards did not manage to escape in time and were crushed to death. Little did they know what other horrors awaited them. As the meteorites fell on the ground, they transformed into rock giants and crawled out from the depths of the pits. These fiery rock giants were something Bella had created and were inspired by the monsters in a game from the previous world C Hellfire. The Hellfire giants were around ten meters tall. On the other hand, the largest of the ogre guards were only six meters at the most and were no match for them. With a single blow, the Hellfire giants managed to completely shatter the heads of every ogre soldier within their reach. Many of those who were of smaller stature were immediately crushed underfoot. There were approximately sixty thousand ogre soldiers. Bella had only sent two hundred of the Hellfire giants into the siege. Even though their combat ability surpassed the ogres, they were still severely outnumbered. In no time at all, more than ten thousand ogre soldiers had segregated the Hellfire giants and had them completely surrounded. Oh! Wise Mistress, what a waste of resources to use such elite underlings as cannon fodder. Even though they did manage to attract the ogres attention, but the price you paid is too Dorothea, lets go. I think it would be best if you do not see what comes next. Without any further explanation, Bella grabbed on to Dorothea and Amy Beths hands and dragged them away. As Bella held on to their hands, the girls could not help but blush. They did not ask any other question and followed Bella towards the palace. Before they left, Bella had smashed a bottle of green liquid on the ground right outside the door. As Dorothea and Amy Beth walked into the palace, they saw many black boxes fall from the skies and crashed into the ogres army. Could these mysterious black boxes be another of Bellas tricks? As soon as they hit the ground, these black boxes shattered and a strange black smoke spiraled out of the broken fragments. Those ogres that came into contact with the smoke immediately fell on the ground. Moments after, they would climb back up with bloodshot eyes and began to attack anything they saw, including their own ogre companions. That black smoke is poisonous quickly move away. Why are you attacking me? Are you trying to incite a mutiny The ogres who had been gathering together were in for a tragedy. The toxic smoke spread extremely quickly. Other than the Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons palace, the entire Fortress of Boulders had been enveloped in the toxic smoke. The scene descended into a chaotic one. The image of more than sixty thousand elite ogres fighting amongst each other to the death was a sight to behold. This black smoke was a lethal poison that could cause most demonic beasts to enter in a state of confusion. As the doors of the fortress were tightly shut, the poisonous smoke could not drift past the walls that were hundreds of meters tall and could only settle within the grounds. The Hellfire giants were one of the few demonic beasts that were immune to the effects of the poisonous smoke. Once they saw that the poisoning was successful, they began to congregate and approach the Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons palace. They were moving according to the plan to surround the palace to provide cover and support for the Demon King Bellas assassination mission. As Bella moved along the pathways of Nelsons palace, she was beginning to feel that it had been unnecessary and wasteful to infiltrate it while being invisible. There were no guards in sight anywhere. This fellow was too cocky, he did not even arrange for security within his palace. The pathways that ran throughout Nelsons palace were specifically tailored to the ogres height. Typically, ogres were at least three meters tall. It could be estimated that the height of the ceilings were about six meters. As they walked down the corridor, Bella and the others seemed comparatively small. The palace was extremely quiet and the silence made Bella a little uncomfortable and even slightly afraid. Didnt the ogre guards on the wall say that Nelson was having a gathering? This is far too quiet for a feast. There were tons of human bones piled along the sides of the pathway. The Ogre Race would typically keep the heads of their prey as trophies while the rest of the body would be crushed and gnawed on along with their bones. As she walked further, Bella felt a little depressed as this bunch of ogres did not even leave any skeletons for her. She had wanted to take this chance to summon some of her skeletal soldiers, but without a skeleton, her hands were tied. Seriously, this Nelson fellow is such a waste of resources. Eh? Whats wrong with you ladies, are you scared? Bella stared thoughtfully at the pile of bones on the floor with a hint of sympathy. The skulls of these victims had been smashed open by the ogres, probably to obtain the ingredients within it. These bones have already lost all value and they were completely useless now. Mm, Mistress I am a little scared. We should probably leave! I wish I wish to find Poseidons Scepter as soon as possible. Amy Beth, you are the original Sea Dragon God. What are you afraid of?! What a disgrace to the Dragon Race. While Dorothea was teasing Amy Beth, she had maintained a vice-like grip on Bellas hand. This lass, who knew she was the type who was so proud that she would rather make fun of others even though she was scared to death herself. On the other hand, Amy Beth stuck close to Bella and was grabbing on to her arm. It was obvious who was more afraid. Mistress, the stones used to build these walls seem to have soundproofing capabilities, no wonder its so quiet here. Any sound made within the palace cannot be heard by any outsider. I see. By the way, Amy Beth, do you feel the aura of Poseidons Trident anywhere nearby? Mistress, Poseidons Trident doesnt seem to be anywhere inside the palace. However, Im certain that the trident was here before, just that it probably has been moved elsewhere. Honestly, this thing is ridiculous! Did it go to heaven instead? I truly cannot believe that it can fly. Amy Beth, dont panic just yet. I swear, even if Poseidons Trident had gone to heaven, I will track it down and bring it back to you. Mm, thank you, Mistress. Based on Amy Beths reaction, Poseidons Trident had gone missing yet again. This time, no one knew where it had disappeared to. That annoying little tyke of a dryad, he did not have any talents, however, he was a grandmaster at escaping. Bella honestly did not know whether to laugh or cry at their current predicament. Volume 3 Chapter 143 - The Gradual Fall of the Obadiah Regio The New Moon Island, Copperfield Island Southern Area, Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons territory, the Dining Palace. Bella and her companions had easily found this location. This ogres brain was actually incredibly straightforward and direct as his palace was at the end of a straight line. Even a blind man could find it. There was neither a single guard on the way nor any traps. All of Bellas prepared countermeasures were wasted. The main entrance to the Dining Palace was wide open, and the stench of blood permeated the air. Bella pinched her nose as she struggled to investigate the place under the bloody miasma. She wasnt faking a delicate disposition; the scent of blood was truly horrendous here, to the point where even Bella, who was a Demon King used to the stench of blood, had trouble maintaining her composure. This bloody miasma had been percolating for several thousands of years, caused by the death of untold numbers of innocents. There were several hundred Elite Ogre Warriors seated in the Dining Palace, and each one had a plate of food in front of them. As for what exactly the food was, Bella could only describe it as a human platter. Any more specifics would be too gruesome an utterance. There were also several hundred ogres clustered around a large pool. The liquid inside was a bloody red color and was gently steaming. This was the blood pool used by the ogres for celebrations. There were several loose body parts in the blood which, judging by their appearance, were still fresh. It seemed as if they were new materials. The New Moon Demonic Dragon, Dorothea, who was standing behind Bella, had a sick expression on her face. Amy Beth also paled and tightly grasped Bellas hand. These two were both from god beast line of descent, and this was probably their first time seeing such a bloody scene. The blood pool wasnt very deep. At least one could see the various barbed spikes on the floor. The entire bottom of the pool was tightly packed with these metal spikes and looked rather vicious. Fortunately, Bella was no trypophobic; otherwise, she probably wouldnt even be able to muster enough courage to glance at the pool. Dorothea, youre a Demonic Dragon, arent you? Why are you scared silent? Master Have mercy on me, please! Ive never seen such a horrific scene before. Back when I joined the Twelve Demon Kings side, I was ranged support; I was never this close to the action! Master Look over there Someones still alive. Oh? I thought there werent any humans on this island unless its Following Amy Beths pointing finger, Bella saw a huge metal cage suspended over the blood pool. Inside were several humans, their clothes in tatters. There were both men and women, and judging by their uniforms, they were members of the humans Oceanic Trade Fleet. Lord Nelson is so selfish! Every time, he keeps the best stuff for himself. He always hoards the most tender and delicate goods! Keep your voice down; are you tired of living?! Its good enough that we have all the food that we can eat. Siren King McMillans ambush on that human trade fleet a couple days ago was a great success. The captives number in the thousands! Theres a portion thats still in the Siren Kings territory, and theres probably some top quality goods over there too! Bella was still in stealth at the moment, and the ogres next to her couldnt detect her. Hearing their conversations, she found out these imprisoned humans backstory. It turned out that McMillan had captured a human trade fleet on the ocean after leaving his abode a couple days ago. This group of people is quite unfortunate. May the Lord protect you. Amy, Dorothea, lets go inside to look around. Master, these humans I understand. Hoh, Amy, not every human is friendly. You you will figure this out in time. Amy Beth almost begged Bella to help rescue these humans. Dorothea, seeing this, hurriedly pulled on her hand. She gave Amy a look, reminding Amy of her place. Amy suddenly remembered that Bella was a Demon King and that she herself was no longer a Sea Dragon God, but a Demon Sea Dragon. Realizing this, Amy Beth caught herself and gave Dorothea a thankful look. Good thing Dorothea had reminder her, otherwise, if she had accidentally angered Master, she wasnt sure what kind of punishment she would have to experience after returning! Two-Headed Ogre Nelson wasnt currently within the main hall of the Dining Palace. His own private room was further inside. These Elite Ogre Warriors were just waiting for Nelson to arrive and start the feast. If they were to attempt a rescue, then theyd be exposed. In the end, they would be tragically surrounded and attacked by hundreds of Elite Ogre Warriors. Although Bella had confidence in her ability to slaughter all the ogres present, if she scared off their cunning leader, Nelson, then her Beheading Plan might fail. Furthermore, Bella found out that these crewmen and merchants belonged to the Golden Business Association. This gave her some misgivings toward rescuing them as the Golden Business Association belonged to the Golden Legend Society, which was one of her Rose Societys rivals in Olsylvia Academy. The Carlos Family headed the Golden Legend Society, and their Golden Business Association members well-being was none of Bellas concern. The fact that she didnt help the ogres lower the cage into the pool in the first place was already compassionate enough on her part. Only heaven knew if that small-minded miser Carlos would even reward her for the deed. The New Moon Island, Copperfield Island Southern Areas Obadiah Region, Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons territory, the Hidden Palace region. Nelsons living area was a little outside of Bellas expectations. This place looked more like a human palace: the entrance wasnt even six meters high. There was a spacious open space between the dining hall and this palace, yet it seemed that only Nelson lived here. The other ogres were not permitted to stay in this area. Master, Two-Headed Ogre Nelson is very sensitive to the aura of the Dragon Race. Im afraid that even with our stealth magic Dorothea, you can dispel the stealth magic on me! Ill go meet this blockhead one on one. Also, cordon off this area. You can do it with this object, right? This I understand. Dorothea received the Dusk Magic Codex from Bella and opened it, reciting an ancient incantation with practiced ease. Shortly after, the perimeter of Nelsons living area was isolated by a curtain of darkness. This Dusk Magic Codex was a treasure that Bella had purchased at the City of Sin for an enormous amount of sin points. Its function was to create a region of isolated space, hidden from sight by a night barrier. The Night Barrier wouldnt simply cut off vision from the outside, it would also cut off the majority of the magic elements. It had a similar effect to the human empires Magic Forbidding Enchantment. Bella wanted to restrict Nelsons ability to use magical attacks and force him to fight her in close quarters combat. Dorothea and Amy Beth waited at the entrance and thought that the Night Barrier really was too mighty! It had caused Dorotheas stealth magic to break, and even their Dragon Magic was disabled. They could only wait outside for what was to come. Bella finally confirmed that she hadnt wasted her points on the Dusk Magic Codex. Its power was apparent as even Dragon Magic was affected. She thought that it would have plenty of future use as well. Master, youll be okay, right? You guys just wait here, Ill be fine. There are still several hundred Hellfire Demons outside on standby! If I dont call for you girls, dont come in. Yes master, we understand. Bella left her two pet dragons behind, bravely charging forward to assault Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons final base. The two dragon girls couldnt understand the Ogre language, but Bella could. It was better not to let them see the things inside. The New Moon Island, Copperfield Island Southern Areas Obadiah Region, Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons territory, the central region of the watchtower atop Mount Barnard, the residence of One-Eyed Marcellus, one of the three great generals of the ogres. This watchtower was the first location attacked by the Demon King Allied Army. Prioritizing destroying the enemys detection capabilities was Bellas idea. Following her orders, the demon army ambushed this location first. The entrance of the watchtower was already surrounded by countless white ghosts and black reapers. There were also many puppets patrolling the vicinity. Behind them, there were even more demon guards. The demon army stood guard around the watchtower, waiting for orders. Trampled beneath their feet were several massive ogre corpses. Only a couple thousand ogres had been guarding the watchtower. One-Eyed Marcellus was confident in his perceptive abilities and didnt assign a greater defense force. His main army of thirty thousand ogres was stationed at the bottom of the mountain. Without his command, they were forbidden from ascending the hill. The demon army took advantage of this overconfidence and attacked, successfully surrounding the watchtower. The ogre troops on the ground had already rushed off to the front line to aid Iron General Zach and were helpless. They could do nothing but watch the top of Mount Barnard erupt in flames. Without Marcelluss command, they were too scared to investigate the flames atop Mount Barnard. The majority of ogres didnt have the intelligence to take the initiative in this kind of situation. Furthermore, Zachs army was in dire straits. They only numbered thirty thousand, whereas the Demon King Allied Army assaulting them had over two hundred thousand troops. The demon army had almost seven times the manpower of the ogres. The fact that Zach had managed to last until now was already a miracle. If he still didnt receive any reinforcements, then the front line would collapse. Furthermore, there was no response from the ogre base camp, which was under the command of Great General Pearson. It was unknown whether he had left to attend Nelsons celebratory banquet tonight. Regardless, the thirty thousand ogres under Pearsons command made no move to reinforce Zach. The communications between the three great ogre generals had been severely inhibited. There was a reason that all three attacks had been so successful tonight. The demon army surrounding the watchtower also made no move to enter inside. The battle inside was too high a level for them to be of assistance, and the two team leaders inside also wanted them to wait outside. In the watchtower, Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elena were tag-teaming One-Eyed Marcellus. Inside the main hall, petrified demon guards and puppets littered the floor. There were also numerous dead ogres, their bodies marked by precise dagger cuts and silk threads. Marcellus actually only had one enormous eye, and it took up nearly half of his entire face. The six-meter tall cyclops wore a full body of crimson-colored heavy armor and wielded a massive, double-bladed battleaxe. Standing in front of him was a black-haired female assassin and an orange-haired female puppet master. Due to the ogre races different aesthetics, Marcellus didnt think the two girls were all that beautiful. He felt that these two women were too thin, and they werent even enough for a full meal! You warriors are too shameless! To actually work together with this demonic army. You are the most shameless warriors Ive ever seen! To think a lug like you can actually speak in human. Its decided, I will have your eye! Such an arrogant assassin. Watch me turn you into stone and crush you into pieces! Marcelluss eye glowed and shot out a beam of petrification. This beam was somewhat diffused, similar to a searchlight, and covered an extensive area, encompassing almost his entire field of view. Noreya immediately went in stealth mode, and behind her, Elena instantly conjured a large number of puppets to support her. Its useless! My innate skill will only affect living beings! Your fake puppets cant fool How is this possible? You, woman, what exactly In front of Marcelluss petrifying gaze, Elenas summons all turned into stone. Ordinary puppets couldnt stop the beam like this unless they were the horrific Living Puppetspuppets made from living people. Living Puppets had already been banned for many years by the Human Race. How did this girl know so many evil puppet creation methods? She wasnt actually a warrior! Or, had the human race already become so cruel to the point of allowing these wicked methods? Ill accept your eye with my dagger! Before Marcellus could react, Noreya flashed behind his head. She discarded the shortsword she was using to disguise as a warrior and equipped a white bone dagger instead. She thrust forward, easily piercing through Marcelluss defensive barrier and directly blinded Marcelluss One Eye. In the next instant, dark-red blood spurted out of Marcelluss head like a bloody geyser. Noreya had used the assassins special skill Eye Stealing Strike, also known as Head Pierce Kill. This skill was restricted from use for both assassins and archers. Under the Radiant Churchs propaganda, methods of attacking a persons head and eyes were deemed as demonic techniques, so humans were forbidden from using these skills. Since neither side were humans, Noreya was free to use this forbidden technique. The resentment of white bone, youre a fake assassin too. You two Neither of you is warriors. You are thoroughly Before he could finish, several tens of puppet silks penetrated One-Eyed Marcelluss body and killing him. On the other end of the silk strings, Elena had a pure and innocent expression on her face as she wiped her hands, as if the puppet silk hadnt been her doing. Elena, how could you create Living Puppets? Thats too cruel Ah, Noreya, what are you saying! I have no idea what youre talking about! Isnt your dagger made of living I mean, I didnt see anything. Lets hurry up and cut off this guys head, then go meet up with Kriss and the rest of them! The two evil-hearted beauties pretended that nothing had happened and shook hands, forming an unspoken agreement. Afterward, they ordered their underlings to come in and clean up the battlefield. Of the three great ogre generals under Two-Headed Ogre Nelson, One-Eyed Marcellus was the first to fall in the watchtower on Mount Barnard. Marcelluss eye was the key ingredient to creating petrification medicines and was directly dug out by Noreya. His body was cut up and packed away by Elena as Living Puppet materials. Of the remaining great generals, Iron General Zach was currently battling Dragon Knight Lisha, and Great General Pearsons base camp had been ambushed by the fifty thousand demons under the command of Kriss and Ariel. They had probably succeeded as well. The battlefield in the Obadiah Region had already been decided before midnight struck. The ninety thousand ogre warriors under the three great generals had been surrounded and attacked by the Demon King Allied Army. The victory was only a matter of time. The remaining sixty thousand elite ogre warriors were trapped inside the Fortress of Boulders and were busy killing each other; they were unable to threaten the battlefields outcome. However, the main objective of the battle had not yet been realized because Poseidons divine artifact wasnt here. When dawn breaks tomorrow on Copperfield Island, there will still be no sign of peace. Without finding Poseidons Scepter, the Demon King Allied Army would not rest. At that time, nobody knew who would have the bad luck to hit the jackpot. Volume 3 Chapter 144.1 - The Two Headed Ogre Nelson’s Special Collection Part 1 Nelsons resting place, the Palace of Bliss within a hidden area of his palace in the Obadiah Region, the Two Headed Ogre Nelsons territory, at the south of New Moon Island C also known as Copperfield Island. Bella stood at the gates, a little depressed. She finally understood what the words Palace of Bliss written in bold letters in the ogres language after she had entered the palace meant. This was the Ogre Nelsons dark slaughterhouse. According to the elite ogre soldiers, everything within this palace was Nelsons personal collection. As ogres were not a race that enjoyed collecting precious treasures, it was immediately apparent to Bella what he actually collected. I seriously cannot Nelson, that fellow, the things that he collects are too Human carcasses that had been pierced in all sorts of vile ways were littered along both sides of the pathway. Judging by the rate of decay, these bodies were relatively new and had only been dead for a few days. Bella held her breath against the putrid stench of rotting flesh as she moved along the path. In one hand, she held the saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword while a small round shield was clutched in the other. Bloody pieces of skeletons were attached to each pillar with metal chains. The tops of each skull had been chipped off and they were being used as ornamental lamps which burned with an eerie blue ghost fire. The weak flames flickered as Bella walked past them. By this point, it took every bit of courage Bella had to continue walking along the path. This place was everything a director of horror movies had ever dreamt of. She decided that she would instruct all of the Demon Lords under her to redecorate their lairs in such a manner when she returned to the Darkness Sacred Region. Where in the world did that Nelson disappear to? It would be so much easier if he would just step out and duel with me. I dont believe that one would be able to experience much joy in such a place wait, that piece of cloth looks like Being observant, Bella saw some pieces of familiar clothing that had been torn to shreds. Even though the lights were dim, she was able to confirm that some of the pieces had the academy crest of Frederica Academy on them. Frederica Academy was one of the twelve academies of the human empire. The academy was located on the eastern part of the continent, in the coastal city of Frederica, located in the Aldridge Empire. These clothes are for girls I cant believe it, could Nelson be could he be someone who has a female dress complex? Ahem this After making sure that these scraps of clothes once belonged to a girls uniform, Bella searched for the academy crest as Frederica Academy and Olsylvia Academy had the same style of uniforms. Every school in the human empire shared the same standard uniform. The only way to differentiate between schools was to check the academy crest. No one knew which lazy designer came up with this ridiculous idea. To be honest, it was pretty genius of him or her to take loafing on the job to a whole new level. The thought of a grotesquely bloated ogre doing all sorts of strange acts to a bunch of female clothing made Bella nauseous as a wave of disgust swept over her face. This mental image was so overwhelmingly beautiful that even a Demon King like her could barely stand it. A true gentleman ogre who dared to take female clothing head on? Impossible! Bella did not want to even look at that piece of trash that made her eyes bleed! She followed the trail of clothes further into the palace with the Great Evil Slaying Sword at the ready. Once she caught sight of the perverted ogre, Nelson, she would immediately unleash the Facial Blur on him. This was the right place. When she reached the end of the path, Bella came to the deepest corner of Nelsons resting place. The height of the doors in this area was only three meters, which did not make sense as Nelson was at least six meters in height. There was no way he could fit through a door of this height. Without thinking any further, she pushed the slightly ajar door open. Was this supposed to be an elegantly decorated slaughter room? Wait, Bella thought, this place is inexplicably familiar. A pool of what looked like blood stood in the middle of the room. However, it seemed more refined than a blood pool. The liquid within this pool was extremely clear and was filled with all sorts of fragrant herbs and spices. Chains of various thickness hung from the ceilings. As Bella looked past the steam permeating the air, she could tell what the situation was like within the room. Isnt this Bella fell silent as she did not know what to do. The room was filled with many human beauties who had been imprisoned by the ogre. Most of them seemed to be students who were around Bellas age. These girls in front of her had already been stripped bare. Bella deduced that the shreds of uniforms she had seen earlier must have belonged to them. These naked young ladies were being hung by their wrists, which were wrapped in thick metal chains that were connected to the ceiling. In addition, their feet were bound in heavy metal cuffs. Their hair was all wild and unkempt. Their bodies glistened with a wet sheen, as though they had been forcibly washed by someone. Bits of herbs and spices from the pool Bella had seen earlier clung on to many of those girls. These girls were all blindfolded with a strip of black cloth and there was a mysterious little black ball between their teeth, a tool that Bella was absolutely familiar with. Each girl had a black collar with tiny little bumps around their necks. In the center of those chokers were chains held together by heavy locks that had their keyholes soldered shut. This was probably to ensure that these girls would be locked away for eternity. Other than binding their hands and feet, the girls were also wrapped in thin metal chains. They were bound in a technique that Bella was clearly familiar with C it was the one that Duke Aldris had used when he had abducted Annie and Roland. The knots were exactly the same. However, the last time, Aldris had used red hemp ropes while the girls here were wrapped in thin metal chains. This meant that the sensations felt by the one being held captive would be different as well. Streaks of tears were seen on the girls beautiful faces where they had rolled off their faces along the black blindfolds. Much of the young girls porcelain white skin had obvious marks from being whipped. Their captor, probably out of purely malicious fun, had attached little bells on the peaks of their chests which would give off a crisp tinkle along with the rise and fall of their chests as they breathed. Even the Demon King Bella was in awe of such gentlemanly methods. She had to admit defeat. She had thought that she was an expert in such corruption methods. Who knew that there was someone out there who had even more depraved ideas than she did. Many familiar tools decorated the walls, such as whips, candles and triangular everything was there. Wait, Bella had those strange tools in her secret interrogation room as well. The key difference was that the tools that Bella had were more humanely designed. Her tools were meant to inflict pain that walked the fine line between pain and pleasure. On the other hand, the tools here were clearly meant to be used for torture and interrogation. What kind of seasoned expert was this? The techniques of this guy definitely surpassed the capabilities of Duke Aldris. If he saw this, that old guy would be rolling over in his grave. Back then, Aldris had only kept two of them captive, unlike this master of corruption who had imprisoned a large group of girls. Based on what she could see, Bella estimated that there were more than thirty girls being held captive here. Based on the shreds of cloth from the Frederica Academys uniforms, Bella deduced that these beautiful young ladies who were being held prisoner were all students from the academy. These girls were all extremely good looking and were comparable to the girls from the Arts School C the Antoinette Academy next to Olsylvia Academy. When they heard footsteps, the imprisoned girls were all extremely anxious. As they had no way of seeing who it was, they thought that the demon had returned. For some strange perverted reason, Bella decided to remain silent and continued her foray into the room. For some unknown reason, Bella felt that the tinkle from the bells was especially soothing. Was it possible that she shared an intriguing sense of affinity and understanding with that big gentleman? If it was up to her, Bella would definitely allow them to remain in their status quo. Could this mysterious gentleman be the Two Headed Ogre Nelson? That fellow was an enormous creature that was more than six meters tall. It was mind boggling how he would be able to accomplish such a professional standard of rope binding. At this point, Bella did not have the impulse to kill Nelson as soon as she saw him. In fact, she was much more curious about who this ogre was to be able to do something like this. Volume 3 Chapter 144.2 - The Two Headed Ogre Nelson’s Special Collection Part 2 This particular area of the room held around seven or eight beautiful young ladies. Based on their appearances, they were probably the biggest belles of Frederica Academy. Their attractiveness was probably on par with the top ten belles of Olsylvia Academy, with the exception of President Isaman and Kriss. Among the belles of the Frederica Academy, some of them were definitely as attractive as President Angelia. It was obvious that these girls had been given some special attention. Other than marks from being whipped, there were also traces of wax on various parts of their bodies. Otherwise, they were just like the other beautiful young ladies outside. However, the bells attached to them were much larger and rang much more loudly and clearly. Furthermore, they were stuck on some specially made metal poles where their arms and feet were forced apart and the girls were kept in a spread eagled position. Their wrists and ankles were cuffed into place, the locks on each cuff were locked, and the key holes were welded shut as well. In addition, the girls were bound with an array of leather straps. It was as though they were humanoid sculptures that had been mounted onto the pillars. Each pillar had a little outlet that constantly sprayed water on their bodies. Also, Bella suspected that the straps on the little balls in their mouths had been sealed shut as well. This gentleman was clearly merciless in his attempt to keep these girls imprisoned in his lair forever. The most depraved thing was that a soft massaging feather had been designed to be put beneath their feet. Ever so often, it would move up and automatically tickle their feet. This caused the girls to be stuck in an eternal state of ecstasy. It was as though they had given up all hope. Eh, isnt this this girl looks like Bella walked up to one of the pillars where a girl with straw colored hair was bound and gagged. This must be the top of the list of the Frederica Academy Belles. Her face was tender and delicate and soft to the touch. Furthermore, this was definitely the most popular out of all of the girls here as her bosom was much larger than any of them. Due to the black blindfold, Bella could not see the expression on her face. However, Bella thought that she would have lost all hope by now. It must have been hard for her to be subjected to such humiliation while being held against her will and not even be able to take her own life to escape this misery. Bella hesitated again and again before finally taking off the blindfold that covered the eyes on this lovely face and revealed a pair of weary sky-blue irises. It was really her! This was the younger sister of Director Carlos, Caroline. Bella had seen her previously on a recruitment poster of the Golden Legend Society. She heard that she was the top belle and the only student union president of Frederica Academy. She was not of the mage profession, but she was a genius businesswoman. I knew it was you. I thought that that playboy Carlos had a new girlfriend, but it was you. President Caroline, its a pleasure to meet you. Well, bye now. As Bella approached her once again with the blindfold, Caroline shook her head vigorously. She had been held captive for almost three days and had been subjected to all sorts of perverse play in various humiliating positions by a mysterious gentleman. The most infuriating thing was that every time the girls had been teased to the edge of ecstasy, he would stop. No one knew if he did it on purpose or not. At the beginning, she and the other belles were unwilling to submit to him, but they eventually caved. However, that mysterious gentleman always left before they could achieve release. The girls did not know whether to laugh or cry at their current situation. The only one to blame was that annoying brother of hers, Carlos, who suggested sending all the beautiful single young ladies of Frederica Academy on a sponsored trip at sea. In the end, they were attacked by the Sirens as soon as they went out to sea. Afterwards, they had all been sent here and toyed with in different positions. Caroline knew that this was the ogres territory even before she had been blindfolded. Initially, she was afraid that she would be killed and eaten by the ogres. Now, Caroline would rather be eaten than be subjected to this humiliation! As she looked at Bella, who was dressed in a knights armor, Caroline was touched to the point of tears. While she had been imprisoned here, she had sworn that she would pledge her hand in marriage to the brave warrior who saved her from the ogres perverted clutches. However, she did not expect that her savior would be a girl. How can she fulfil her oath now? Seeing that Bella was about to put her blindfold on again, Caroline began to panic. In her despair, she had finally seen a glimmer of hope. There was no way that she was going to let this opportunity slip through her fingers! Her eyes filled up with tears once again. Hopefully this female knight was not going to tease her like that. At this point, she was only a defenseless puppet who had no way of resisting. Dont cry. Im sure your brother Carlos must have mentioned me many times. I am his nemesis, the Vice-Director of the Rose Society, Bella. So, it would be best for you to remain here while I inform your brother of your whereabouts. This place is filled with ogres; theres no way I can get you out of here. If she could speak, Caroline would practically be begging Bella to help her. Her arrogance had been whittled down to nothing after three days of torture. Bellas appearance at this point in time had brought her nothing but hope. Moreover, the siblings did not have a good relationship. Initially, the Golden Business Association had named Carlos as its heir. However, due to Carolines natural business acumen, she was far more talented in this area than her brother. Therefore, the higher-ups within the family had wavered and a majority of them had the intention to let her take over the association instead. Carlos did not join them on the unfortunate trip where they were attacked by Sirens as he said that he needed to prepare for The Great Hunt. Come to think of it, the trip must have been a trap! Caroline had begun to suspect that her brother had set this up to trick her. Knowing that she had been captured by ogres, there was no way that he would send a team to rescue her. Just be quiet and stay here, alright? By the way, I dont do this for free. Your freedom comes with a price. I trust that Frederica Academy is pretty well off. However, I dont see a need for money. Hmm, in that case Ill ask for other forms of remuneration. I can ask for anything! All you have to do is nod in agreement. There were many traps in Bellas words as the word anything could mean so many things. What choice did Caroline have? She was desperate! If she did not agree to Bellas demands, there was no way she would leave this horrifying place alive. What if she had agreed and Bella requested something unreasonable that would put her in a bind? What would she do then? In the end, Caroline eventually nodded in agreement. No matter how unreasonable the request, Bella was still a girl. What are the chances that she would get devoured and taken advantage of? Once Bella saw her nod, a mysterious smirk appeared on her face that made Caroline feel a little uncomfortable. Well, its a deal. Be patient and wait for me. As for the blindfold, keep it on! Youve already been wearing it for so long, it wouldnt make a difference if you put it on a while longer! Ignoring her pitiful stares, Bella put on the blindfold that covered Carolines sky blue irises. Afterwards, she used her special method to give her a full body scan. Fortunately, she had not been truly violated. Somehow, this mysterious gentleman did not really covet her body. Hehe, Carlos, your sister isnt too bad after all. What a pity that she will be mine in an instant. By the way, what about the other girls? Afterwards, Bella shamelessly asked every single belle of Frederica Academy the same question she had posed to Caroline. Even though they knew that it might be a trap, they had no choice but to agree. In the end, Bella decided that she might as well ask the girls who were bound outside as well. Those girls were much easier than the belles as most of them agreed without much thought. After a round of questioning, there was something that bugged Bella. She did not understand how all these girls had been left untouched. This mysterious gentleman exercised far too much restraint for Bella to comprehend. If it were her, she would have already could this guy be impotent? Otherwise, he was gentlemanly to the extent that he was invincible. However, the ogre Nelson was nowhere to be seen as Bella ventured further into the room. Caroline and the other girls now had a demons mark on their chest. This branded them as a Demon Kings property. Later on, when the Demon Kings Army arrived, they would use these marks as an indicator and shift them to a location specified by Bella. The locks on their bindings had all been welded shut and it would take a fair bit of time to undo them. Bella intended to arrange for her most trusted demons to take them all away and remove their bindings after they had been moved to a secure location. As for when they would be allowed to return to Frederica Academy would be dependent on Bellas whims and fancies. Volume 3 Chapter 145.1 - The Mysterious Truth Behind Ogre Nelson Part 1 The Obadiah Region in the southern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, the territory of Two-Headed Ogre Nelson, the secret place within Ogre Nelsons palace, the Palace of Bliss, where Nelson rests. In the depths of this place was a throne, which was beyond what Bella had expected. This throne was made out of skulls and it looked like that nearly 100 skulls were used to build it. The throne was placed on a relatively higher platform. The students of Frederica Academy were being detained in front of the throne. If Bella were to sit on the throne, it would give Bella a panoramic view of the various suggestive manners of the girls. If it werent for how horrifying the bones on the throne appeared, Bella wouldve already gone up and had taken a seat. Bella was a Demon King but she didnt like the novelty for her throne. The traditional Demon Kings throne of white bones wasnt much to her liking. It seemed that this throne wouldnt be taken away after all and Bella decided to leave this throne of bones here. There was a large bunch of keys on the throne. From the shape of the keys, they looked like keys to the chains on Caroline and the others. Bella wasnt far away from the throne but she didnt go up to get the keys. This little trick couldnt fool her. With just one glance, she could tell that it was a trap. The keyholes on the locks of the chains on Caroline and the others had already been melted away. What was the point of getting the keys now? Bellas composure made the guy hiding in the dark a little anxious. What was going on with this Dragon Knight? Shouldnt she save them first? The keys were lying there but she hadnt gone for them. He suspected that this warrior was a fake. Not far from the front of the throne stood a crucifix that was as tall as a man, on which Bella could see a beautiful girl who was different from the others. This beautiful girl had long, dark blue hair and was much taller than the other girls. Likewise, she was also shackled and her entire body was fixed to the cross. The binding artifacts on her body looked similar to that of the other girls. However, she was bound strangely with a thin iron chain and wore a black collar around her neck. In the middle of the collar was a lock, but the keyhole had also been melted. The black ball in her mouth had also been fastened so that it couldnt be unlocked as well. The thing that puzzled Bella was the fact that her black blindfold had also been tied into a dead knot. How great was their enmity! Even her sight had been permanently deprived. That gentleman was hardcore. The specifications of the artifacts on the young girl were even crueler than those on Caroline and the school-girls from Frederica Academy. The shackles on her wrists and ankles were very thick and the locks had been melted off. This young girl was the main focus of attention. On her snow-white alluring body, all sorts of whip marks and wax drops were visible. She seemed to have just been tortured just recently since the marks on her body were fresh. Bella went up to her and carefully studied her face, which differed greatly from the Human Race. As if she felt someone there, the bell hanging on the girls chest suddenly rang, indicating a change in her heartbeat. Bella got the feeling that this young girl was unlike humans. After much deliberation, she edged closer to her face and began to investigate further. Feeling someones hand on her, the girl got anxious. Her whole body was covered in sweat. The gentleman, who had imprisoned her, had played with her for a whole day, in all sorts of ways. He hadnt fed her any food at all and even forced the spring water down her throat several times. Whats more, just like Caroline and the others, she was played almost to the point of euphoria several times by this gentleman, but in the end, he didnt extinguish the fire. He was merciless. Now, she could feel someone caressing her once more. Could it be that the b*****d was back again? The small hands that took advantage of her body were very soft and felt like they belonged to a girl, which greatly relieved her for the time being. Earlier, the hands that had taken advantage of her didnt belong to a girl. However, after a while, she was depressed again. Why was this girl even more skillful than the mysterious gentleman from before? Less than a moment later, the girls face was flushed. Bella finally confirmed that this young girl wasnt from the Human Race but the Oceanic Race. According to the books in Olsylvia Academys library, there wasnt much difference in the appearance of an advanced Oceanic Race and that of the Human Race. They could transform into the appearance of the Oceanic Race that was based on the appearance of the Human Race. On this young girls chest, Bella saw a pattern that symbolized the country of the Oceanic Race that she belonged to but she didnt know exactly which country that was. Bella couldnt find any artifacts on the girl that could reveal her identity either. Judging from the marks on her body, it looked like she had only gotten them just the previous day. However, Bella figured that this beautiful girl was from the Sea Dragon Race and was most likely a high-ranking member of the Dragon Royal Family. Naturally, the basis of her conclusion was the sensitive spots on her body, which were almost the same as that of Sea Demonic Dragon, Amy Beth. Moreover, Bella could sense the breath of the Dragon Race on her body. Bella was already a veteran who had played with several beautiful dragon girls and the breath of the Dragon Race was very much recognizable. Bella had also guessed the reason why she was tied up so tightly. Unlike Caroline and the others, she was a prisoner with fighting prowess. The fact that she was treated so differently was justifiable, but this didnt affect Bellas wicked interests. Bella drew the demons mark onto the girl. After all, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth was already in her possession. At most, this girl was a princess from the Dragon Race. There wouldnt be any problem if she took her away. Sea General Eunice, to be exact Sea General Una, was at a loss. The mysterious lady that appeared after was even more skillful than the mysterious gentleman. She knew the sensitive spots on her body. Before this, the mysterious gentleman merely groped around but this lady specifically stimulated the sensitive spots on her body and had more skillful technique. The most depressing thing for her was that this lady drew the demons mark of ownership on her body, which was hard to remove since she was unable to resist her. You should be able to hear what Im saying, so listen up. If you want to leave, just nod your head, but you have to tell me all your secrets. If you dont agree, shake your head. Una was just about to refuse when the other party, Bella, held her face in both hands, making it impossible for her to shake her head. Then, she forced her to nod. What a scoundrel! Why even ask for her opinion then?! Bella looked at the aggrieved expression on Unas face and felt very proud. This dragon girl was headstrong. Even in this condition, she still wanted to shake her head and refuse. Now, she was even more interested in her. By the way, I think Im still missing a maid from the Oceanic Race. Ill choose you then. You can object. As long as you speak out, I wont insist. I think youve agreed. Wait here for me to take you away! Wasnt this called bullying?! How could Una speak now? Bella was speaking in the common language of the Oceanic Race so Una understood what Bella was saying, which was why she felt helpless. It would be tragic if she were moved to an even stranger location. Bella had learned the language of the Oceanic Race from Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and knew bits of it. After forcing Una, Bella began to look for the Ogre Nelson. This guy had been playing hide-and-seek the whole time and she hadnt even seen this Lord! Is there anyone? Help! Someone please, Im dying. From the wall behind the throne of bones came a faint cry for help. Bella cautiously walked toward the wall and saw a hidden door on the wall made out of bones. The hidden door was unlocked and Bella managed to open it with one kick. Behind the hidden door was a secret chamber where the prisoners were detained. But unlike outside, there was no one here besides a handsome boy tied to his seat. Countless bones were piled up on the ground. These bones looked like they belonged to men. The cry for help came from the handsome boy. After seeing Bella, the boy looked very excited. His school uniform was from Frederica Academy and it wasnt clear if he were the campus hunk of Frederica Academy or not. Honorable knight, help! Quickly, save me! Who are you? I am Let me go first. There are many ogres here. Dont waste any more time. Bella frowned and didnt go to him. There were so many bones on the ground, why was it that this guy was the only one who hadnt already been eaten up? On top of that, the boy was bound with an ordinary rope. Volume 3 Chapter 145.2 - The Mysterious Truth Behind Ogre Nelson Part 2 There was no reason to chain up all the girls while the boy, who naturally had greater strength, was casually bound with a rope. Ogre Nelson wasnt a fool and he wasnt so stupid he couldnt tell a man from a woman. Wasnt he afraid this boy would run away? Bella switched positions and carefully looked at the knot on the rope tied around the boy. After her careful observation, she found that it was a slipknot that allowed those who were bound to untie themselves. This was a trap. Honorable Dragon Knight, quickly save me! I What are you doing? My apologies, I dont save useless fools who are death-bound. Bella simply threw out a sharp sword, pinning the suspicious boy directly to his seat. Even if he were a student, Bella didnt want to leave someone alive. With him alive, she wouldnt be able to take away those special trophies outside. How cruel. Warrior, you are the most immoral human I have ever seen! The boy didnt die. He stood up from his seat on his own, reached out and pulled out the sword that had pierced his chest. There wasnt a single drop of blood. Surely enough, this guy was a dummy. Nelson, youre already able to change into a human appearance. I have to admit that among all the demons Ive met, you have the best aesthetic tastes. Bellas previous guess was right C Two-Headed Ogre Nelson could change into the form of the Human Race. Otherwise, the fact that he was able to bind them up in this manner couldnt be explained. Ogre Nelson didnt waste any time beating around the bush. Although he was in the humanoid form now, his fighting prowess was no less than that of an ogre. He came attacking forth with huge hammers in each hand that exceeded two meters in length. After several loud clashes sounded, Bellas small shield was smashed by Nelsons hammers. This guys strength was far greater than any other demons that Bella had met. Every time each hammer came pounding down, they would create a huge wave of fluctuations in the air. After her shield was broken, Bella raised the Great Evil Slaying Sword and used the blade of the sword to counter Nelsons hammers. Nelson smashed down both of his hammers at the same time. Under the strong impact, Bella was forced several steps back. At this critical moment, Bella let go of the Great Evil Slaying Sword and dodged, allowing Nelsons hammers to slide down close to the side of her body. Ogre Nelson smashed into a blank space and was about to attack Bella again when the Dragon Knight unexpectedly ran away. There was something wrong with this warrior; she had even left her weapons behind and ran away. Two-Headed Ogre Nelson swore that this was the first time he had seen a Dragon Knight run away without ending the fight. Didnt she have the dignity of a knight? After Bella escaped from the secret chamber, she immediately locked the door. Only then did Two-Headed Ogre Nelson discover that he had been tricked by the Great Evil Slaying Sword on the ground. It broke into pieces and dissipated. The weapon was also fake. Before closing the door, Bella threw in a mysterious bottle of potion that smashed on the floor and instantly ignited a deep blue flame. This was the Flame of the Underworld, which used bones as fuel. There were so many bones in the secret chamber that it would be strange if the room didnt burst into flames. You goddamn Lady Knight, Im going to kill you. Nelsons entire body was burning in deep blue flames. He ran towards the door, but when he reached the door and smashed it with his hammer, dozens of arrows came flying head-on from all the directions, sending Nelson back into the sea of flames. This time around after struggling several times, he finally fell inside the blue flames. Before he died, Nelson cursed at Bella. Amid the ugly abuse, Bella vaguely heard brother, avenge me in Ogre language. She hadnt heard anything about Two-Headed Ogre Nelson having any brothers! After watching Ogre Nelson, who was still in his humanoid form, die, Bella stared at the flames. No matter how bad this guy was, he was still a great gentleman worthy of Bellas respect. As for his unfinished erotic undertaking, she would inherit it. Behind Bella, dozens of slime men in strange armor were holding crossbows and shooting arrows wildly into the blue Flames of the Underworld. They were elite secret forces trained by Bella, the slime commandos, who help Bella carry out her secret operations. Honorable Demon King, this subordinate is late. There were quite a few pipes in the underground sewer of this stone fort! Slime, you rascal Arrange demon specialists to help me take away all the spoils with the Demon Kings mark after this. Notify the coordinating team on Brown Peak to prepare demonic beasts for air evacuation. Honorable Demon King, the chains on some of the women some of the spoils cant be unlocked. Should we cut Has your brain been filled with water Forget it, your brain was already made of water, to begin with. Transport them together. Youre not allowed to cut, got it? Take away the artifacts on their bodies with them as well. After receiving Bellas instructions, Slime, one of Bellas six Great Evil Demon Kings, commanded his mutant slime fighters to move all the imprisoned girls away, including Una and Caroline, all of whom were snatched away. The mutant slime soldiers had all undergone special training. They dug up the entire area including the pillars and the crucifix, taking away Una, Caroline, and the other beautiful girls. Honorable Demon King Bella, where should we transport these spoils to? Hmm? I remember that Noesha has a huge torture recreation room. Move them there first! Noesha is at the academy now and its a waste to leave that room empty. If Bella remembered correctly, Noesha, the ero loli beside her, had built a special room about the size of this area. Now she was at Olsylvia Academy so that room was, of course, empty. Bella intended to hold onto this batch of Frederica Academy girls. Anyways, what happened was a disaster at sea. Even if someone were to investigate, they would look for Siren King Mcmillan instead. Carlos was at odds with her, to begin with. It wouldnt seem excessive if Bella ate his sister Caroline. Except for Caroline, all the imprisoned girls didnt expect that Bella, this Dragon Knight, was a fake, and allowed the mutant slime soldiers to transport them. Caroline seemed to have sensed something wrong but that didnt do anything. One of the mutant slime soldiers took out a mysterious potion, opened the lid and waved it around her nose. She fell asleep after smelling a mysterious, intoxicating fragrance. Above the open area outside the Palace of Bliss came a thunderous roar. From the sound, Bella figured that it was Two-Headed Ogre Nelson. It sounded similar to the voice of the guy who had just died in the fire. It looks like this guy is still alive. Slime, Ill hand this over to you. Im going to get rid of that guy. I understand, Honorable Demon King. I guarantee that well transport every one of them. When Bella arrived outside the Palace of Bliss, Two-Headed Ogre Nelson had transformed into an ogre that was eight meters tall. In front of Nelson were Bellas pet dragons in their human form, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, who were confronting Nelson. Was the humanoid form from before your avatar or something else? What a pity. Why didnt you choose a normal man as your avatar this time too? You goddamn knight. You killed my brother and still dare to laugh at him. Im going to kill you. Ogre Nelson raised his hammer in fury, smashing down in Bellas direction. The humanoid ogre who had burned to death was his biological brother but he had already practiced to the point where he could become a human. Previously, Nelson had warned the guy not to indulge in those strange games played by the Human Race but he didnt listen. Now that he had died in the hands of a woman, he didnt know what to say. Volume 3 Chapter 146 - The Conclusion of the Beheading Plan in the Obadiah Region The New Moon Island, Copperfield Island Southern Area, Obadiah Region, Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons territory, Nelsons hidden palace district, Nelsons resting area, in the empty space outside Pleasure Palace. Bella and her two beautiful pet dragons, Dorothea and Amy Beth, were battling the Two-Headed Ogre, Nelson. Due to the tight confines of the battlefield, the two dragons were currently fighting in human form. Dorothea had temporarily sacrificed herself to give Bella a plethora of buffs while Amy Beth acted as a mage, supporting her from a distance. Earlier, the Hellfire Corps had gone to cover Slimes special object moving team and didnt come to support Bella. She didnt call for them either as she wanted to test her current ability. This time, Nelsons attack couldnt even land on Bella. There was no difference in strength between his human form brother and his current form, other than a massive difference in his appearance. Bella fought smarter this time. She didnt try to meet force with force and nimbly dodged away from Nelsons smashing hammer. Behind her, Dorothea and Amy Beth floated in the air using flight magic and provided support. They were currently in the periphery area of the night shield and were free from the restrictions of the forbidden enchantment. The two pet dragons magics continuously disrupted Nelsons offense. Nelson also wanted to use magic, but Amy Beths Oceanic Magic continuously disrupted his focus, preventing him from casting effectively. Bella imitated swordswoman Krisss footwork and successfully avoided all of Nelsons attacks. This guy was a monster of strength, but his attack speed was strangely slow. Even though every time his hammer impacted the ground, there was a huge shock. However, if he couldnt hit his target, all of his power was useless. Youre such a shameless warrior! Only dodging shows no ability. Show me the courage to face my strike head-on Before Nelson could finish his sentence, Bella stopped dodging and stood directly beneath his steel hammer. Right as Nelson was about to praise Bellas bravery, he felt his hammer swing through empty air. The Bella that he had struck was actually just an illusion! This female warriors profession was such a mystery. She knew a swordsmans footwork as well as an assassins body substitution art. Bellas body substitution art was actually the result of one of Dorotheas support magics. Her original body had leaped into the air and landed on top of Nelsons metal hammer. When he tried to lift his hammer, he found that he couldnt, as if it was weighed down by an enormous weight. Bellas armor was currently flowing with black colored energy: the power of a demon king. Previously, when Bella had fought Nelsons brother, she hadnt had a chance to use it due to her opponents relentless pursuit. Now, she had ample time to gather her energy. In terms of strength, Bella had surpassed the Two-Headed Ogre, Nelson. She raced up the wooden handle of his hammer, the same way Noreya had run up her puppet silk to sneak attack Dorothea earlier. Bella pushed off of Nelsons hand and arms, her target being Nelsons head. Nelson threw down his hammer in an attempt to shake Bella off. However, she took out the true Great Evil Slaying Sword and threw it like a javelin. The sword became a line of silver light that pierced straight through his skull. However, Nelson didnt actually die! Unlike his human form brother, as long as his demon heart was still intact, losing his head wasnt a problem. Nevertheless, he had clearly underestimated Bellas tactics. Bellas hands, under her partial demon king transformation, pierced into Nelsons body. Her left hand anchored her at the location of his demon heart, and her right hand pierced directly inside to close in on his demonic core. You Youre not a human! Youre a demon Please wait, Sir Demon Lord. We can talk this out! If Bella clenched her demonic claws right now, Nelsons demonic core would shatter instantly, and then he would really die! The only thing he could do now was to beg for mercy. Nelson, first tell me the location of Poseidons Scepter; its that golden trident. Also, the girls imprisoned by your brother, where did they come from? Poseidons Sceptre was taken by that dryad. They gave it to Siren King McMillan. I dont have any interest in divine artifacts. The girls were all captured by McMillan; they were from Frederica Academy, and there was also a member of the Oceanic Race. The Oceanic Race? Why would there be any Oceanic Race on New Moon Island? You actually dare lie to me! Sir Demon Lord, Im telling the truth! McMillan captured a bunch of people, including a lot of Oceanic Race people. I think there was even the Princess of Atlantis! My brothers prisoner was a general of Atlantis. There was also an Oceanic Race princess? Upon hearing the word princess, Bella became strangely excited. She, who was addicted to collecting different types of princesses, suddenly found that the information on Poseidons Sceptre had fallen in priority. Sir Demon Lord, Ive said everything that I could No, Ive already Im sorry, but youre already useless to me. Also, Im not a demon lord. Im a Demon King! Bella used the Black Tiger Heart Ripping stance to dig out Nelsons demonic core forcefully. Following the loss of the demonic core, Nelsons massive frame fell over with a roaring crash, sending up a billowing cloud of dust. Bella exposed an evil smile on her face as she began planning the kidnapping of the Oceanic Races princess. This smile revealed her true self and gave Dorothea and Amy Beth quite a scare. They still didnt know their new owner well enough. Dorothea, Master Bella sure has a scary laugh. Do you think well end up the same way as Nelson? No, shes different from the previous Demon King. At least, she treats girls well. Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons demonic core, based on quality alone, rivaled that of SSS and higher ranked demonic beasts. Bella weighed the crystal ball-sized black core in her hand. If she brought it back to sell, she could probably get a heaven shaking price. Bella was a little regretful. Earlier, when she had killed Nelsons brother, she shouldnt have used a vicious method such as immolation to kill him. He probably had a similar demonic core that was now nothing but ashes. With the death of Two-Headed Ogre Nelson, the nights beheading plan was considered a great success. In the sky, tens of giant demon eagles flew over. Each demon eagles back had a space for a human rider. Looks like our air support has arrived. Amy, Dorothea, lets go take care of those elite ogre warriors! Understood, my Master. Lord Demon King, please wait a second, that Right as Bella was about to rush over to Ogres cafeteria to fight the final battle, Abyss Demonic King Slime walked out from within the Pleasure Palace. Whats wrong? Was there an issue with transporting the goods? Thats not it. The beauty of the Oceanic Dragon Race wants to talk to you about something. What is there to discuss? Her whole person belongs to me now. If she wants to talk, then she can wait until we get back. Wait a second, isnt she blind and mute? How could you tell that she wanted to talk to me? Lord Demon King, this is one of my innate abilities. In the past lets not talk about it. Since General Eunice had a request, Bella felt it would be awkward to refuse. Telling Dorothea and Amy Beth to wait, she followed Slime into the Pleasure Palace. The New Moon Island, Copperfield Island, the Southern areas Obadiah Region, Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons territory border. One of the Ogre Races three elite warriors, Iron General Zach was guarding the Ogre Races last line of defense. In front of Zach stood the heavily armored Dragon Knight Lisha. Her temporary golden dragon mount had already retreated behind her. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman had reverted to her human form, her body covered in multiple wounds. The ogres commander, Iron General Zach had truly earned his reputation. His body was as hard as an iron shovel. Next to Laceman, a couple of succubi were treating her wounds. This was a sight that escaped description by mere words. The Golden Dragon Princess cooperating with the Demon Army was something that had never been seen before in this world. Lord Laceman, your wounds have already healed. Will you aid Princess Lisha in battle? Shell be fine on her own; Zach is already done for. Wait when did I become your Lord? Demon King Bella already decided that her mounts will all be Demon Lords. Laceman had never imagined that shed become a lord one day. Ten thousand years ago, the subordinates of the Twelve Evil Demon Kings were all Demon Lords, and each one was a notorious overlord. Now, she had the same title as those Demon Lords of the past. However, this title was secretly granted to them by Bella. This female Demon King, wasnt she afraid that Laceman would rebel She suddenly realized, to her sorrow, that she no longer even had an inkling of rebellion within her. It really was impossible for her to turn back now. Zachs battleaxe was currently in a deadlock with Lishas greatsword, the two clashing in a struggle of pure power. Lishas strength was overwhelming; she possessed the Demon Dragon Emperor Alishas overbearing power. It was clear that Zach wasnt her opponent. Suddenly, Lisha forcefully threw off Zachs great axe. In that instant, while he was off-balance, she slashed her greatsword and left a long deep wound on his body. Zachs black armor was already tattered from multiple slash marks. In this duel with Lisha, he had not once been able to keep up with her rhythm. At this point, in terms of direct combat ability, Lisha was the strongest of Bellas roommates. Her inner personality, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, had already emerged several times. Just due to this aspect alone, she was superior to the rest of her roommates. Admit defeat! Youre merely a mantis raising its limbs to block a car! You actually know how to speak the Demon language So you arent a human warrior. After all, a human Dragon Knight cannot possibly have this much power without their mounts. It looks like I didnt lose unjustly. Then, do you surrender? No! I am Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons number one warrior, and I shall let you witness my final dignity! Iron General Zachs body suddenly expanded, swelling from six meters to ten meters tall. This was a rare racial ability of Ogres, known as Gigantification. Only the most talented of ogres could possess and control this ability. After using it, not only would their bodies double in size, but their strength would too. Zach was now fighting with his life on the line. After using Gigantification, he would die regardless of the outcome of the battle due to exhausting all of his energy. An opponent like Lisha was worthy of him using his full power, and this next strike would likely be his last. Lisha did not interrupt Zach as he prepared his final blow. She decided to match force with force and use her own supreme ability. Her greatsword was wrapped with dark golden energy before becoming a lance! This was an energy lance and was similar in nature to a light sword. Zach moved first, his hands raised his enormous axe and chopped down at Lisha. This was his supreme attack; in the past, he had used it to slay a colossal dragon. Lishas body was wrapped in a strange draconic aura that was remarkably different from that of regular Dragon Knights. This dragon-slaying chop of Zachs could be said to be targeting her weakness! Unfortunately, Zachs final blow could not land on Lishas body. The axe was stopped cold by an invisible array. The enormous power in the attack raised violent ripples across the transparent barrier but could not break through it. This barrier array Only the Demon King ranks Youre actually Before Zach could finish his words, he was pierced through by a beam of dark-gold light, dying instantly. That beam of golden light had come from Lishas energy lance. She had thrown her energy lance, turning it into a beam of dark gold light that had killed Iron General Zach in an instant. The killing power of this light beam was astonishing. It directly disintegrated Zachs upper body before continuing on to explode in the sky before finally dissipating into several smaller streamers of light that fell back toward the ground. It was as if the entire Obadiah Region had come under attack by a meteor shower. As each streamer of light impacted the ground, an explosion would roar out. Even Lisha was a little stunned. Maybe her supreme attack had gone a bit overboard. Lisha your attack of mass destruction was a little bit much Luckily you have me here; otherwise, Bella and the others would definitely curse you to the ground. Lisha, are you already this vicious? You ended him before he could even finish his final move. Above the various Allied Demon armies, dark-purple defensive arrays appeared, blocking the aftereffects of Lishas light beam. Kriss and Ariel had arrived after finishing their own extermination missions, just in time to prevent friendly fire from the fallout of Lishas attack. Thank you, Ariel. I went a little bit overboard there. Did you girls finish your missions? Of course. Great General Pearson turned out to be a vegetable; Kriss killed him in a couple of attacks. Kriss and Ariel were standing nearby. Lisha could see that in her hand, Kriss held a dark-red colored demonic core, which should have belonged to Pearson. Kriss and Ariels silver hair floated in the wind, their expressions relaxed. Their groups assassination mission had actually been the most normal of the lot. Great General Pearson was a pure magic focused Ogre Commander. Out of all three Great Ogre Commanders, he was the weakest in close combat. When Kriss and Ariel had attacked, he had been sleeping. In the end, Pearson didnt even have a chance to retaliate before Kriss nailed him to the ground with tens of magic swords. By the time he opened his eyes, Ariels helping hand had already arrived, killing him instantly. The battle in the Obadiah Region lasted for a full three days. By the end of the first night, Bella and her roommates had already eliminated Nelson and his three Great Ogre Commanders. They did not participate in the mop-up in the following two days because a new mission had arrived for them. This new mission was to rescue the human race caravan captured by Siren King McMillan. Bella didnt tell them about her prior rescue of the female students from Frederica Academy as well as the information provided by General Eunice. For now, only Abyss Demonic King Slime knew about that. Currently, there was only one day until the end of Olsylvia Academys Great Hunt. Bella had accepted the request of General Eunice to rescue the princess of the Underwater Holy City of Atlantis, Princess Tina. Of course, she couldnt tell her roommates that her real goal was the princess. Instead, she told them that they were going to recover Poseidons Scepter. Volume 3 Chapter 147.1 - The Undercover Battle of the Dulles Isle of Sirens Part 1 One of the sub-islands on the eastern region of the New Moon Island C also known as Copperfield Island was the Dulles Isle. This location was a gathering place for the Sirens. Unlike the Obadiah Region which was occupied by the Ogres, this place was entirely filled by the Sirens. There were around three hundred thousand Sirens which could be categorized into two main types C flying and aquatic. The flying type Sirens belonged to the more advanced Sirens. As strong swimmers, they were able to navigate the seas in addition to their ability to fly. There were only about sixty thousand of such flying type Sirens while the aquatic type Sires were the majority with at-least twenty-four thousand of them, and they made up the core strength of the species. It was dawn on the third day. Bella and her dorm mates stood on the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths back as they advanced towards the Dulles Isle. Under the cover of the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorotheas invisibility magic, the Sirens patrolling the skies did not notice the presence of these intruders. The Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth moved swiftly and soundlessly while remaining unseen by the aquatic type Sirens patrolling the waters. There were a few Sirens who were a little more clever and realized that there were intruders within their territory. However, they were quickly dragged down into the darkest depths of the ocean and were permanently silenced by the elite Slime soldiers. Besides Amy Beth, there were thousands of mutated Slime soldiers who were surrounding as she traveled through the water. These soldiers belonged to the Abyss Demonic Kings special forces which were able to move stealthily without being detected by the Sirens. Bella, is that the Dulles Isle? It looks just like a human city. Lisha, Im not sure either. Lets proceed with more caution! The Dulles Isle was not small, it was roughly equivalent to one-third of the size of Copperfield Island. The Dulles Isle was covered with stone structures that were built in a mish-mash of architectural styles. As far as Bella could see, she was able to identify the architectural styles of every human empire. Besides, there were many structures as well that Bella had never seen before. Among those that she could identify, some structures had been built in a similar style to the ones that Bella had seen in the ancient ruins of the Romanov Empire in the central region of the New Moon Island. Various flags belonging to Demon Kings could be seen on the Dulles Isle. It seemed as if these flags were there to serve as a warning sign to anyone who wished to enter, to remind them that this city belonged to the Sirens and that there were no humans here. Before they went ashore, Bella asked Dorothea and Amy Beth, who were from the Dragon Race, to remain behind as the backup while she would venture into the island with Lisha and the others. The closer they approached the Dulles Isle, the greater the feeling of trepidation grew in Bellas heart. The isle was a maritime city with a designated harbor. There were ships of every kind docked at the harbor. Even though they were all made of wood, but the harbor was well equipped with various kinds of ships, from cargo ships to warships that were ready for battle. Bella could see a multitude of humans on the docks. These humans were all well-built and strong young men. They were all nearly naked except for a piece of cloth that covered their private areas. These young men had all sorts of wounds from being whipped to stabbing scars, and judging from their weary looks, they must have been forced to do these menial tasks for quite some time now. Standing beside the human slaves were many aquatic Sirens. The Sirens brandished their whips at them, forcing the slaves to keep working. If anyone of them slowed down, they would immediately receive a sound beating. These human slaves probably had been beaten into submission and such could not dare to fight back when one of their own was being beaten up. This is a slave island? Could it be possible that the Siren King McMillan had a much higher IQ than the Two-Headed Ogre Nelson? Bella and her dorm mates chose to head ashore in an obscure corner of the harbor. A few mutated Slime soldiers had already gone ahead of them. The soldiers returned with some armor that the Siren sergeants wore. Their previous owners had already been digested by the Slime soldiers. Bella and the other girls changed into the heavy sergeants armor before removing the invisibility enchantments that Dorothea had placed on them. They began to make their way towards the highest point of the Dulles Isle. There was a tall tower-like structure at the peak and it was likely to be the Siren King McMillans mansion. Following Bella and the others was a steady stream of Slime soldiers disguised as the Siren soldiers. As they approached the open area of the harbor, Bella already had hundreds of fake Siren soldiers behind her. Greetings, Captain Loren. Lord McMillian has requested your presence in his emergency meeting. As for the other honored captains, you are invited to attend as well. Mm, I understand. The Siren language was a variation of the demonic language which meant that Bella and the others could understand it. Neither the Siren soldiers at the guard posts nor the ones patrolling the area suspected that these captains were imposters, and allowed Bella and her group to pass without any trouble through the various checkpoints. She had even taken advantage of her current status as captain to obtain information from the soldiers. However, the Dulles Isle did not have all the three hundred thousand Sirens on it, that number was simply an approximation of their total population count. Most of the Sirens were sent out to the various oceanic regions around the world where they would attack the human business fleets and human-inhabited islands to capture able-bodied individuals. These humans would be used as slaves to complete strenuous and menial tasks. Only around fifty thousand Sirens were currently present on the Dulles Isle. Among them, twenty thousand of them were flying types while the rest were aquatic types. Putting aside the Sirens that patrolled the perimeter of the isle, its actual inhabitants only consisted of twenty thousand Sirens and approximately ten thousand human slaves. According to the information that Bella had gathered from the Siren guards, this island fortress was built at the behest of one of the Twelve Demon Kings C the Ocean Demon King, Victoria, and was the property of the Twelve Demon Kings. Also, Bella and the others were extremely lucky to have hit the jackpot as Victoria was apparently on the Dulles Isle that day. It wasnt as if Bella had never met any of the Twelve Demon Kings in person before. However, the last time was when she saw Ockham C the Demon King of the Heart, and that encounter was cut short when that unlucky Demon King was defeated by Lolitas devastating power after exchanging a few quick blows. Furthermore, the Demon King of the Heart that they had met was merely a shadow of what he used to be. Bella wondered if the Ocean Demon King, Victoria, would be real or not. The highest tower of the Dulles Isle was deep within McMillans mansion. Under the disguise of being Siren generals, Bella and her dorm mates passed the security checks at each guard station with ease. They had finally reached the core region of the Dulles Isle C the Tower of Sirens. Along the way, Bella secretly sent groups of mutated Slime soldiers to infiltrate various groups within the Sirens and await her further orders. She was unsure if the Ocean Demon King had a complete body and she was worried that Victoria would see through her demonic beings disguise. Captain Loren, this way please. The Siren that Bella was impersonating was a captain and was of a higher rank than Lisha and the others, who played the part of vice-captains. As she walked into the Sirens banquet hall, Bella could see the high-level Sirens who had transformed into their humanoid forms. These Sirens were different from the lower-level aquatic Sirens, those who were here were all the flying types who were able to morph into humanoid forms. As there was only limited space within the entrance hall, the Sirens would not be able to maintain their original enormous forms, otherwise, barely any Siren would fit in the hall. Within this tower, Bella could see many human slaves. However, these slaves were different from the coolies who were doing menial jobs outside. The ones here in the tower were all female slaves. To prevent any of these women from poisoning their food or concealing any weapons, they were not allowed to wear any clothes. Even though this was a kind of jackpot for Bella, but she was unmoved by their naked bodies. In comparison to the trophies that she had acquired previously, these young women were only average in terms of attractiveness and was not a distraction for her at all. While the Sirens were busy gathering, not many of them paid any attention to the female slaves. The other Siren generals barely batted an eyelid when Bella and the others walked in and continued to drink and play games. As Captain Loren belonged to the group that patrolled the perimeter of the isle for long periods, she did not socialize much with the other generals. Similarly, none of the other generals approached her either. In the center of the entrance hall, Bella saw the Siren King McMillan in his humanoid form, who looked like a middle-aged uncle. However, since the Ocean Demon King Victoria was nowhere to be seen, Bella could not help but feel a little disappointed. Ladies and Gentlemen, today, we are honored to have the opportunity to host Her Excellency, the Ocean Demon King, here at the Dulles Isle. All the food here are gifts from Her Excellency. Let us raise a glass to celebrate this wonderful occasion! Volume 3 Chapter 147.2 - The Undercover Battle of the Dulles Isle of Sirens Part 2 The Siren King McMillan raised his long-stemmed glass as a gesture towards the Siren generals in the hall. The generals did not refuse his toast and drained their drinks in a single go. To blend in, Bella and the other girls pretended to do the same as well. There was no rule which stipulated that one could not wear armor in the banquet hall. This meant that many others were dressed in full armor and thus no one suspected that Bella and her friends were imposters. During the feast, Bella did not have much of an appetite. The food that the Ocean Demon King had gifted the Sirens seemed to be the human-food. She recalled that for a few dozen bronze coins, one would be able to buy a large amount of food like this within the various human empires. This Ocean Demon King was too shabby. Such food was typically used as a perfunctory gesture, how could she take something like that and give it as a gift to her subordinates? Bella watched as the Siren generals around ate with gusto and began to suspect that this bunch of Siren had some taste issues. Otherwise, it would be an exaggerated act by the generals as they ate human food as though it were exotic delicacies. The doors of the banquet hall were left open as these Siren banquets were typically rather casual. Every once in a while, someone would leave their seat and step outside. Using their secret signals, Bella gestured Kriss and the others before leaving the banquet, as though she had something on her mind. As many Siren generals were moving in and out of the hall, no one paid much attention to Bella leaving the banquet. Lisha and the others remained inside and would play by ear to find an opportunity to leave as well. They had brought special communication tools along with them. Even if they were separated for a little while, they would still be able to swiftly track each others location. After leaving the hall, Bella intended to look for the Siren King McMillans bedroom where Poseidons Trident was likely to be kept in. Earlier, she did not take any chances for McMillan to be alerted about the fact that someone was looking for the trident and thus did not try to hunt for any information during the banquet. The Siren King McMillans bedroom was not difficult to find. Along the way, Bella simply had to ask a Siren general who was completely inebriated about the location of McMillans bedroom and she was immediately given directions. Loren you punk, why are you strolling around here? Come, well go back to the banquet and your old buddy here will drink raise a toast to you. Erm, buddy, do you know where the Siren Kings bedroom is? I have something I wish to give to him in secret. Oc Ocean King? You have guts, young punk. I would never expect you to learn from humans its right over there. Loren, buddy C dont be so eager to leave! Lets have another drink the Ocean Demon King does not accept any gifts. Bella was terrified that this sloppy drunk of a Siren general would vomit all over her at some point and wanted to leave as quickly as she could. It was so sloshed that he barely made any sense. Besides, the general did not hear her clearly either and had mistakenly heard the Siren King as the Ocean Demon King. In his inebriated mess, he had directed Bella to the Ocean Demon King Victorias room instead. As Bella was in a rush, she could not hear what the Siren general had said at the end. If she had heard everything, she probably would not want to seek any trouble with Ocean Demon King, Victoria. As she had an unpleasant experience with Ockham C the Demon King of the Heart, she did not have the best impression of the original Twelve Demon Kings. As Bella walked up to the entrance of the Siren King McMillans room, she found that the doors were left unlocked. After some hesitation, she made sure that the coast was clear before she slipped into the room. There was a strange floral arrangement on the doors of the Siren Kings room. Even though that feminine decoration piqued her curiosity, she did not give it much thought as there could be a possibility that the Siren King had some unique interests. With a soft thud, Bella opened the door right into someone walking out of the room. The other person was incredibly strong and had almost knocked her off her feet. It was not the first time that Bella had walked right into someone, but it was her first to nearly knock someone to the ground. Hey, you whats your problem? Dont you know that you should knock before entering a room? Ill smash your head in! The other party who had been knocked to the ground was a girl. She had long navy-blue hair and her eyes were an intriguing shade of blue. Bella had seen quite a few blue irises but this was the first time she had locked her eyes with a pair of blue eyes that were so bewitching. As she looked at what the girl was wearing, Bella was internally screaming all sorts of profanity at the Siren general who had given her directions. There was a mark on her clothes that looked exactly like the one on Ockhams clothes. Since Ockham was one of the Twelve Demon Kings, which meant that this girl was Victoria C the Ocean Demon King. Initially, Bella was only slightly suspicious as the Ocean Demon Kings name was feminine, but she had never expected the Demon King to be a girl at all. Moreover, she was gorgeous. The vibe that Victoria gave off was a perfect cross between seduction and innocence. When she did not speak, she looked like a naive little girl. Now, Victoria was staring at Bella with a furious expression on her face, obviously blaming her for knocking her to the ground. However, no matter how you look at it, her face of anger simply looked as though she was teasing and baiting you to do unspeakable things to her. Those bewitching blue irises were constantly giving come hither looks. Together with her stunning looks, she was a deadly poison to any weak-willed human. Honorable Ocean Demon King, my sincere apologies. I must have gotten the wrong room. I shall Stop right there, did I give you permission to leave? Bella turned to leave but was called back by the Ocean Demon King Victoria. A strong wave of mana swept over her and froze Bella in place. She did not even dare to move a muscle. Based on the strength of the mana, the Ocean Demon King Victoria was many times more powerful than the Demon King of the Heart, Ockham. Besides, her recovery time would be much faster as well. Honorable Ocean Demon King, this is a misunderstanding. I am I mean, Im here to present a gift. A gift? I find how the human practice of gift-giving is deplorable. Do you have a death wish I do not mean anything like that. I am just passing by. Oh Honorable Ocean Demon King, please have mercy on me! I have a family of young and old who is dependent on me! Come in then, if you do not wish to die. The Ocean Demon King Victoria was vastly different from the Sirens here as these Sirens could only differentiate gender based on a persons appearance and not their voice. This was the main reason why Bella and the others did not get identified as imposters even if they spoke in a females voice. However, there was nothing wrong with the Ocean Demon King Victorias hearing as she was not a Siren. Bellas voice was feminine and there was no way that she could not hear that! Also, when they bumped into each other earlier, Victoria realized that the humanoid form of this Siren was female as well. Up until this point, she had never met any Siren who chose to have a female humanoid form. Victoria could not help but feel curious. This came at the right time as she had something that she needed help with. Furthermore, Victoria spoke in the Demon Kings tongue. In her anger, she forgot that no one would understand what she had said other than the Siren King McMillan. None of the other Sirens spoke the Demon Kings language. Bella panicked and responded in the Demon Kings language. This time, she had gotten herself into so much trouble. When she realized what she had done, it was too late and Victoria already had the upper hand. Youre a girl, right? You cant fool me with that voice. This is my first time meeting a female Siren. Come in, there is something that I need you to do. Furthermore, you do not have the authority to refuse. No one can refuse my requests unless it is another Demon King. But I am Yes, I understand, Honorable Demon King. Thats more like it. What is your name? Be Belle. Volume 3 Chapter 148 - The Special Gift From Ocean Demon King Victoria Dulles Isle, in the eastern part of New Moon Island C Copperfield Island, was the gathering place of the Siren Race, the residence of Siren King McMillan, and had the Ocean Demon King Victorias room in the deepest part of the Tower of Sirens. In the Ocean Demon Kings room, Bella saw various trophies, various divine artifacts hung all over the walls. There were both the divine artifacts of the God Race from back then and the relics of heroes of the Human Race like Thors Hammer and Ares Sword. Bella even saw several Holy Weapons of unknown whereabouts that were recorded in the books of Radiant Church. The books of Radiant Church only mentioned that their whereabouts were unknown. Unexpectedly and fortunately, they were all here. The Vatican was probably too embarrassed to bring up this humiliating past, so it wasnt recorded in the books. These trophies should only be part of Victorias collection. What are you looking at? Bella, do these artifacts look superior to me? Victoria looked at Bella dejectedly. Why was this Siren so different from the other Sirens? They were unable to take their eyes off of her, and the adoration and awe in their eyes made her a little sick. Although Bella had armor on and Victoria couldnt see her clearly through her armor, she could tell that Bellas attention wasnt on her but on the trophies. After seeing Bella admiring the trophies, Ocean Demon King Victoria at a loss for words. How dare she ignore the Ocean Demon Race. If it werent for the fact that she was a girl, Victoria would already have killed her. Its nothing. Honorable Ocean Demon King, Im just curious about these trophies. For example, Poseidons Scepter. How did you get it? On the wall that was covered in collectibles, Bella discovered the secondary target of her infiltration, that is, Poseidons Scepter, which was also known as Poseidons Trident. The trident that was made out of gold was lying quietly on the display stand. Bella remembered that this divine artifact had been taken away by the Dryad Chiefs son. Didnt the guide transfer it to Siren King McMillan According to Ogre Nelson, the Siren King had traded the female captives for the Dryad who had taken away Poseidons Scepter. How did the scepter end up in Ocean Demon King Victorias hands? This fact also made Bella a little depressed. How would she steal it now? It was already far more difficult to steal the loot from right under the Ocean Demon Kings eyes than the Siren King. This was given to me as a tribute by a Dryad. I dont like the Human Races custom of giving gifts, so I threw the Dryad into the sea. By now, he shouldve been eaten by the fish. There are many Deep Sea Demonic Sharks in that area. Whats the matter, are you interested in Poseidons Scepter? No That belongs to you, Honorable Ocean Demon King. This subordinate wouldnt dare. Bella quickly shook her head to imply that she didnt have any idea about it. Ocean Demon King Victoria was capable of speaking such cruel words with an innocent expression on her face. Bella was worried that if she showed any interest, she would end up just like that Dryad guide and would be thrown into the sea as food for the Deep Sea Demonic Sharks. That Dryad guide probably didnt have any morals left. To be thrown into the sea by Ocean Demon King Victoria could be considered as fair punishment. Bella was thinking whether or not to wait for Noreya and her team to regroup with her. She wasnt an assassin, and stealing was Bellas weakness. Right then, Bella made a new discovery in Ocean Demon King Victorias room, which almost made her smile with excitement. This object was far more valuable than Poseidons Scepter, at least for Bella. In Ocean Demon King Victorias room was a beautiful girl from the Oceanic Race in captive. This beauty had long, wavy blonde hair and was naked. Her snow-white, alluring body was bound by a delicate chain made of gold. Bella was familiar with this method of binding. The appearance of this beauty was similar to the description that Sea General Una had given. She must be Princess Tina of the Underwater City of Atlantis. Tina was currently in a kneeling posture with her hands behind her back, bound with a gold chain. Princess Tina was wearing a gold collar around her neck, which had been welded shut, making a lock redundant. The collar was attached to a delicate gold chain, and the other end of the chain was fastened to the ceiling. The length was sufficient for her to move around the room but not long enough for her to leave. What is it? Do you like this pet? Bella, your interests are a bit strange. Why are you more excited to see her than those artifacts? Ocean Demon King Victoria sat on a small stool, holding the gold chain. With a pull, Princess Tina came up to her, an expression of fear appeared on her face. She could still walk around the room since her feet werent tied together. Bella thoroughly sized up Princess Tina. Two streaks of tears were clearly visible on her beautiful, innocent face. She had been gagged with a strange red ball in her mouth and couldnt speak, or else she would already be crying. There was fear in those gorgeous blue eyes as she looked at Bella and Victoria. Is this a pet, Honorable Ocean Demon King? Bella secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pretended not to care, but her gaze had long wandered about Princess Tinas body. Princess Tina didnt understand Demon King language. She could only stare at the two demons and tremble in fear at the thought of being tortured by them. Yes, I think shes the princess of the Underwater City of Atlantis. Her name isnt important. Anyways, shes just a plaything. Why? If you like her, I can give her to you as long as you satisfy me later. Really? Um, Honorable Ocean Demon King, youre Bella stopped Victoria in time. The Ocean Demon Kings slender hand had already grabbed Princess Tinas neck. If Bella had not stopped her in time, she would have strangled Tina to death. Dont you want her? Ill kill her and give her to you. Thats strange. Dont you Sirens like to play with the corpses of your prey! Did I do something wrong? N-no. Can I kill her myself? I would like to slowly enjoy it. Then find a place to put her away first. Only then did Bella realize that the Sirens were into mutilating corpses. After carrying Princess Tina, she carefully examined her body at once. Princess Tina didnt have any scars on her. She was just a little tired. During the two days that she had been imprisoned, Victoria only force-fed her water and didnt give her any food. Princess Tina had not been entered either. That was most likely because Ocean Demon King Victoria was also a girl. If she had been replaced with a male Demon King, Tina would have been violated by all sorts of objects. At first, Princess Tinas feet were very disobedient and sought to kick Bella away. From her impression, the Sirens were an ugly race with menacing looks. She would rather die here than be brought back for torture by this Siren. Although the Ocean Demon King was terrifying, at least she wouldnt torture her. Bella didnt have any choice either. She pulled the excess gold chain on Princess Tinas body and used it tie her feet together. After looping it several times around her feet, Tina completely lost her mobility. Behave. Honorable Ocean Demon King has already handed you over to me. You belong to me now. If you dont want to be spanked, behave. Princess Tina revealed a shocked expression. Bella stuck close to her earlobe as she whispered in the language of the Oceanic Race. Sirens couldnt speak their language, and Bellas ability to do so proved that she wasnt a Siren but an impostor. Ocean Demon King Victoria had already moved to the inner room. She didnt care about how Bella treated Princess Tina. While Princess Tina was still in a daze, Bella took out the black cloth she often carried with her and covered her eyes. By the time Princess Tina reacted, Bella had already tied her to a chair with the black fabric. Princess Tina, who couldnt move, could only wait here. Honorable Ocean Demon King, youre Dont call me Honorable Ocean Demon King. Belle, I allow you to call me by my name, Victoria. You should feel honored. Only other Demon Kings are allowed to call me by my first name. Mmm Victoria, youre Belle, help me massage my shoulders. Im tired. In the attached bathroom in Ocean Demon King Victorias room, Bella saw that Victoria had already shed her heavy Demon King armor. She lied down on the edge of the bath, facing her fair, smooth back to Bella. Bella didnt refuse her, either. What hadnt she seen? She would be a fool if she didnt take advantage of the Twelve Demon King. Since Victoria had taken the initiative to deliver herself to her door, she would enjoy it first. They were both Demon Kings. When the time came, any misunderstanding could be settled through negotiation. Bella carefully kneaded Victorias shoulder with both of her hands. The body of the Ocean Demon King wasnt much different from a human girl, except for the fact that her body temperature was significantly low compared to the humans. Bella felt as if she were touching a block of ice. After massaging her for a while, Bella found that Ocean Demon King Victoria was more sensitive than most of the beautiful girls she had ever touched, and the feel of her skin was amazing. Besides, Victoria was very bold and unpretentious. When she felt comfortable with the massage, she didnt care that Bella was there and even showed all sorts of provocative behaviors that tempted Bella to educate her in the bath. Belle, you really know how to massage. This first time tells me you have a lot of experience. Thats right, do you know the Demon King language because you used to serve as masseurs for the other Demon Kings? Victoria, you are so smart. Bella was much more at ease now. Before, she was afraid that Ocean Demon King Victoria would see through her identity as a Dragon Knight. After that, the war would be inevitable. While Ocean Demon King Victoria enjoyed the massage and was in a relaxed state of mind, Bella began to speak her motive. Through this exchange, Bella obtained a lot of crucial information. Ocean Demon King Victoria had only recovered a quarter of her strength at the moment and hadnt been in contact with the other Twelve Demon Kings for a long time. In the invasion war back then, she was the Demon King responsible for reinforcements and transfer of soldiers. This time she rushed here because she had received a tip from Siren King McMillan, saying that New Moon Island had traces of other Demon Kings troops, so she came to confirm it. At present, she was still observing the situation on the other side of New Moon Island. The Demon Kings troops didnt seem to be the work of the Twelve Demon Kings, and she was a little unclear about the situation. Knowing that Ocean Demon King Victoria had only recovered a quarter of her strength, Bella was somewhat tempted to seek death. She almost wanted to use the hands kneading Victorias shoulder to overwhelm her. Fortunately, Bella calmed down in time. Demon Kings werent a joke. It was much harder to capture her alive than to kill her. Im really sleepy. Belle, carry me to bed, I want to take a nap. After that, you can do whatever you like! Yes, Victoria. In her head, Bella had already thrown Ocean Demon King Victoria on the bed and done all sorts of naughty things. Was she really the Ocean Demon King? How could she not be a Succubus King? Her provocative behavior had even made her, a girl, so thirsty she almost went out of control. The oceans were vast, but why didnt Ocean Demon King Victorias behavior resemble the purity of the sea at all? Bella forced back the impulses in her heart and picked up Victoria who had already fallen asleep. She carried the Ocean Demon King to the bedroom and placed her in bed without wiping her body clean. Victorias height was similar to Bellas, but her figure was more erotic. Although they were of the same height, she was born a true siren, and her figure was more exciting than girls of other races. This seemed to be common knowledge throughout the world. Bella was afraid that she couldnt control her impulses if she cleaned her body and had to deal with putting her in bed. Before leaving, Bella looked carefully at Victorias milky-white and seductive body again. Since she couldnt have it now, she would keep it in her head. Bella initially wanted to kiss Victorias inviting lips but was afraid she would wake her up. She took out a blue stone ring that she had on her and stuffed it into Victorias right hand. She wasnt sure if she could take on this seductive Ocean Demon King, so she decided to leave a ring to commemorate their encounter. Bella left the room and untied Princess Tina from the stool, putting her down. Then, Bella used Darkness energy to detach the gold chain, that held Princess Tina, from the ceiling. Amid the darkness, Princess Tina was at a complete loss and could only allow Bella to stuff her inside a breathable sack and take her away. Incidentally, Bella also took Poseidons Scepter with her, but she didnt touch any of the other artifacts. This time, Bella didnt have any greedy thoughts, which was rather rare. On Dulles Isle, several warehouses mysteriously caught fire. The Sirens and slaves on the isle were busy putting out the fire. They were not aware of the fact that some people on the isle had taken advantage of the chaos to leave. Bella handed Princess Tina over to the mutant Slime soldiers and fled after regrouping with Lisha and the others. Princess Tina allowed the mutant Slime soldiers to take her to one of the outlying islands from another area. Lisha and the others didnt know about this. Bella took this opportunity to take a beautiful foreign princess away with her. It was better for Princess Tina to forget about leaving and stay under Bellas care for the time being. Belle, you really can hold back. If we are destined, let us meet again! Ocean Demon King Victoria got up from the bed. She was pretending to be asleep earlier. Like Bella, she was also a master at acting. The moment they met, she found that Bella had the scent of dragons on her body. Bella definitely slept with at least three dragons here on New Moon Island. Victoria was familiar with the breath of dragons from the start. However, Ocean Demon King Victoria didnt think that Bellas identity was a Demon King. She only took Bella as a fallen Dragon Knight. There was a chance that a fallen Dragon Knight might cooperate with a Demon King. Otherwise, she wouldnt have given Princess Tina to Bella. Bellas body had the scent of New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. On Dorotheas account, Victoria temporarily regarded Bella as friendly forces. As for Bellas purpose of sneaking into Dulles Isle, she didnt have the time to investigate for the time being. She was fine as long as Bella didnt destroy her port. Victoria spread out her right hand and looked at the bluestone ring Bella had given her. This was a little unexpected. She really didnt understand what this depraved Dragon Knight was thinking. She was a girl herself. What could she do with a female captive? This ring seems to represent the knights admiration for me Belle, you really are interesting! You dare to give a Demon King this? Your courage is commendable Victoria thought for a while, and after a moments hesitation, she wore the bluestone ring on the ring finger of her right hand. There werent any traps on the ring, so Victoria did as she pleased. Hmph, Belle, this is in recognition of your courage to confess to a Demon King. You can look, but you cant have me. Ill piss you off! For the first time in her life, Victoria spoke in such an arrogant tone. Immediately after, she restored her usual image of the Ocean Demon King. After putting on the Demon Kings armor, she came to the banquet hall of Siren King McMillan. Ocean Demon King, Dulles Isle is now You dont have to say anything. I already know. You can handle it yourself. Im going back. If the demons occupying the main island of New Moon Island do not come to attack you, you neednt inform me. Honorable Ocean Demon King, are those demons our allies? Just treat them as neutral forces. I still have some things to discuss with the other Demon Kings. Volume 3 Chapter 149 - Olsylvia Academy after the Great Hunt” Olsylvia Academy Central Square, celebrations for the successful conclusion of The Great Hunt were currently underway. The triumphant students returned with the spoils of their hunt: demonic cores and battered weapons aplenty. Bella and her roommates had not attended the celebration. That celebration was pretty much just for show. Those who had struck it rich during the hunt would not so easily reveal their newfound wealth. In the performance assessment room, several Olsylvia Academys principals sat around Bella, staring at her with blank expressions as she unloaded an entire bag of S-ranked Deep Sea Demonic Crabs cores onto the display table. Afterward, she also placed an entire case worth of gold and treasures in front of them. Lady Bellina! Where did you find so many treasures? One wouldnt be able to tell from just looking at you, but you really do have some ability! I have nothing to say, but only a single question. Did you only find these treasures? Ill take your word of honor. Principal Elvis, your saliva is practically dripping from your mouth; have some dignity, please! Yes, this really is everything. I am a knight after all, so I do not lie. As for the location, Im sorry, but I cannot say. Elviss, the principal of Filomena Nobility Academy, eyes shone with the glint of gold and greed as if he had never seen the money before. The gold and treasures werent all that worth his attention, but that bag of S-ranked demonic cores and the fact that they were from the rare Deep Sea Demonic Crab was worth an unimaginable amount of wealth on the open market. Of course, Bella wouldnt disclose her real spoils of war. Those treasures were for her personal enjoyment. Her greatest winning this time was the little sister of Carlos, Carolin. If Carlos found out that she had stolen his sister, the expression that would be on his face; Bella looked forward to it. Although the other principals also showed some desire, they at least had enough self-control not to embarrass themselves like Principal Elvis. After all, Bella was still a student of Filomena Nobility Academy on paper and did not belong to their tutelage. Lady Bellina, look, your bag cant even hold any more! These extra demonic cores, Ill just Grandpa Elvis, Ive already prepared plenty of extra bags. You dont have to worry about it! Oh, please, its nothing. Helping students is an important responsibility of us teachers. If you have any troubles, you can tell me. The academy will help you solve them! Bella was speechless as she looked at Principal Elvis. His greedy nature hadnt changed at all. Besides his precious granddaughter, President Lucia, he didnt have any treasures that interested her. After another round of fending off the principals dirty trading, Bella used three S-ranked demonic crab cores to buy her and all of her roommates full marks in the first semesters written exam. She also secured her friends, girls only, a guaranteed passing mark in the combat exam. Little brother Elvis, I still have some spots available, how about Little brother Elvis, I have a couple of promising new students, you All of you shut up! Brother Elvis, I have a couple outstanding princes over here. I can set them up Screw off! You old fogeys, dont even think about scamming me. I wont trade away student Bellina. Especially you, Principal Felix; werent you against students dating? What nonsense are you spouting now Hey, dont be so hard-headed! When did I say anything about students dating? How come I dont remember? Principal Elvis, you should not slander people randomly! Bella had barely left before the various Olsylvia Academys principals began another round of fighting over Bella. Olivia Wizard Academy actually even offered several new students with outstanding potential in exchange for Bellina. Unfortunately, Elvis wouldnt budge an inch, leaving the other principals unable to do anything but stare hungrily at Bellas receding figure. Bella was uninterested in the principals squabbling. Principal Elvis wasnt an idiot; he knew the right thing to do. The value of those three S-ranked demonic crab cores said more than enough by themselves. Bella was silently congratulating herself on her foresight of withholding Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons demonic core. If she had actually taken that out, those old fogeys probably wouldnt have let her go tonight. Olsylvia Academy, Frank Civilian Academy Central Square. Already, several stalls were set up. After the Great Hunt ended, students would bring the leftover meat from their hunt here to sell as snacks. The rich aroma of barbequed monster meat permeated the night air. Bella felt a little hungry and decided to find a stall to eat. Her roommates had already gone back to rest at the dorms; they were probably exhausted. Maintaining a semi-dark state for three days truly was tiring. Bella had already established a garrison on the New Moon Island. The Darkness Sacred Region was currently continuously sending over manpower. As for Ocean Demon King Victorias Dulles Isle, Bella had ordered her demon army to be on standby and observe any changes. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea had remained behind to guard the New Moon Island. They were responsible for directing the clean up of the remaining ogres. They were in a permanent contract with Bella, so if she wished, she could summon them any time to play with! Fresh barbequed F-rank demon, Fire Rabbits meat! Only six coppers a piece! Buy a second piece for half the price! Buy ten and get one free until we sell out! Fresh off the grill! C-rank Demonic Earth Bears paws, gallbladder, meat, and s*****m; if you want it, we have it! A portion of meat for only fifty coppers. If you couldnt beat this stinky bear before, come get your revenge for only fifty coppers! Stewed B-rank demon, Terror Bird. If you understand the market, then come on in! Only one silver coin for a portion with complimentary soup. The students selling here included both individuals as well as those belonging to societies. A dorm counted as a single booth as well as a society. As one of Olsylvia Academys unusual welfare activities, the stalls here tonight were not subjected to rent or management fees. There were demonic beast meat sellers all across the empire. The only difference was that the quality here was higher. Average citizens would only usually be able to eat up to C-ranked demonic beast meat; any higher-ranked meat was reserved for nobility and royalty as only they could afford the price of high-quality demonic beast meat. Bella wasnt lacking money, but she did care for eating in such a public location. She didnt know which genius had selected her as Olsylvia Academys nouveau riche, but it seemed like more and more people were hawking their food at her. Adding the fact that she was a Duke, even more people wanted to get to know her. Bella, do you have a moment? Oh, so it was Professor Ingrid. Im free. Im always free for you, Professor. Come then, my treat. We can talk along the way. Bella was able to avoid most of the crowd trying to get close to her with the presence of Dragon Knight Ingrid. The students, seeing Bella with a teacher, didnt dare to interrupt them. Bella and Ingrid quickly made their way to the Rose Clubs stall. This place was somewhat different from the stalls before as there were neither people yelling advertisements nor were there colorful signboards. It was merely a curtained-off circle of empty space. Even through the curtain, Bella could smell an extraordinary scent. President Nina had put out a spread of the Deep Sea Demonic Crabs that Bella and her roommates had brought back. This crab meat was an exquisite ingredient; even if you had money, you wouldnt be able to buy it. Even nobles and royals rarely got to have a taste. Several guards were stationed outside the tent. They were the bodyguards and servants of the guests within; clearly, they were of noble status. Professor Ingrid, youre too good at this. Isnt this my Rose Societys stall? Is it because you havent received this months salary yet Of course not, you silly girl. What are you even thinking? Its rather safe here. Theres plenty of guests with high status and the level of these bodyguards is high as well. A slight blush rose on Ingrids cheeks. Although it was true that she had not yet received her pay for this month, admitting to Bellas insight would be very awkward. Since Bella was the vice president of the Rose Society, going inside this stall was like walking into her own home. Tonight, the Rose Society was selling the S-ranked Deep Sea Demonic Crabs meat. The starting price for a basic portion was at least one gold coin. The people who came here to eat were either royalty, nobles, or the sons of wealthy magnates. They sat calmly and thoroughly enjoyed this rare delicacy. When they paid, they were very generous, handing over small bags filled with gold coins; each one contained at least ten. Since the members of the Rose Society were all grand personas, they were somewhat familiar with the habits of tycoons. The layout of this stall was in the style that the wealthy tycoons were used to. President Nina had even hired girls from the neighboring Antoinette Academys Arts School as waitresses. The guests were all members of the upper echelons of society. As such, they were very generous with their bills, and in some cases, would even directly hand over gemstones and precious pearls as payment. Compared to Carloss Golden Legend Societys stall, this event was slightly different. The Rose Society valued a peaceful and quiet atmosphere, so President Nina had sent out invitations accordingly. After Bella entered, several guests rose from their seats to greet her. They were members of the Five Grand Empires and were basically all titled Dukes. Since they had the same status as Bella, their greetings avoided any awkwardness that came with different social status. Bella and Ingrid found a quiet corner table to sit down. A couple of uniformed waitresses delivered a menu to each of them. The extra help hired by the Rose Society were all the girls who refused to sell their bodies. The working environment allowed them to maintain their dignity, unlike the occasional peach selling that occurred in Carloss restaurant. Bella, we were only able to find a couple of bodies of the assassins who attacked you last time. Most of the bodies mysteriously disappeared. Apparently, they were trusted members of the Underground Assassin Union? The assassins note trusted members, huh? Ive heard of this assassins union, but I thought they didnt accept assassination requests on Dragon Knights? This is exactly what I wanted to talk to you about. Bella, you still dont have a Knight Qualification Certificate from the Knights Union right? I know that your power isnt merely at the level of a Holy Knight. In a few days, why dont I take you to the Knights Union to get a certification? After that, there wont be any assassins that would dare take a mission on you. No, Im poor! I cant pay the certification fee. Even the Holy Knight certification is ten gold coins; isnt that daylight robbery! Who knows how much a Dragon Knight certification would cost? Ingrid didnt know whether to laugh or cry at Bellas response. As the vice president of the Rose Society, how could she possibly be broke to the point of being unable to afford ten gold coins? Ingrid might believe it if other people claimed this, but absolutely not Bella. The Knights Unions Knight Qualification Certification was the most expensive certification to obtain out of all the warrior job unions. Furthermore, any magic job certification would have a higher status than a knights certification. Only after Ingrid promised to pay the ten gold coins did Bella reluctantly agreed to go. After feasting on a meal of Deep Sea Demonic Crab meat, she said her goodbyes to Dragon Knight Ingrid. She planned to find her own Dragon Knight mount before midnight came and the gates were closed. Naturally, Bella wouldnt be satisfied with the mere rank of Holy Knight. If she were going to receive a certification, then she would get a grand rank like Dragon Knight. Bella knew that to obtain a Dragon Knight certification, the first step would be to find a willing Dragon Race to form a partner contract. Only after that will she be able to proceed to the next step. As for a flying dragon mount, Bella had two choices to pick from, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel or Black Dragon Princess Clariss. They had already hooked up before. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman wasnt eligible to be her official mount since she had illegally acquired her. Otherwise, she would attract the ire of the Dragon Race. Olsylvia Academy Eastern District, Olivia Wizard Academy Club Activities Center, Latimore Business District, Henrietta Magic Tools Shop, Main Hall. This was the second time that Bella had come to this magic tools shop. This time, she didnt see the Silver Dragon guards barring the door again, and she didnt know if Isabel was here or if Red Dragon Prince Louis had been bothering her these past three days. At this time, most of the students had run over to Frank Academy to visit the Great Hunts night market. There was almost no one on this street, giving it a lonely feeling. Bella couldnt find Isabel in the outer area of the shop, so she went into the inner space. Usually, there wouldnt be many people here, let alone now; there wasnt a single person to be found. Weird, where did that brat Isabel run off to? Dont tell me that asshole Red Dragon prince actually carried her off to get married after I had already decided to make her my mount. Bella uneasily rifled through the shops inner area. Her hard work eventually paid off, and she found a hidden door behind the money counter. Without sparing a thought at the line written on the door Bystanders Beware, Bella entered. Isabel was going to be her mount, so she didnt count as a bystander. During the three days of Olsylvia Academys Great Hunt, Princess Isabel had given up on her dignity and sought out Princess Clariss in order to avoid Red Dragon Prince Louiss constant harassment. With the threat of Black Dragon Princess Clariss by her side, Louis didnt dare come bother Isabel. Of course, this couldnt be a long term arrangement; Isabel had already put some thought into becoming Bellas partner and mount. Clariss, why am I paying again! Wheres your conscience? Every time the bills a little bit expensive, Im always the one who pays. Whenever we get a cheap bill, youre always fighting to pay for it! What can I do? Im poor! I cant help it! Dont hold it against me, Isabel. Wasnt your other friend coming to visit tonight? Why did you come to bother me? Louis is afraid of her too! Oh, right! I forgot that I wanted to go find Bella. Clariss, will you go back to the shop with me? Louis came looking for me earlier tonight, and Im afraid Bella isnt here yet. Okay, then you pay the bill. Fellow classmate, pack me another portion too! You ungrateful little Wait for me! The two Dragon princesses walked back toward Isabels shop. On the way, they ran into Prince Louis, whose face was beaten black and blue. The brash and arrogant Red Dragon prince had been thrashed thoroughly and was covered in injuries. After seeing Louis, Isabel hurriedly hid behind Clariss. Louis actually hadnt seen her. When he spotted Clariss, Louis quickly took several steps back. He had just received a beating and was in no shape to tangle with Clariss. Isnt this little brother Louis? Why do you look so pathetic? Did someone beat you up? Big sister Clariss, its nothing. Me and little sister Mavis were just playing around. Big sister doesnt have to waste her time on this matter. Little brother will leave first. Mavis was the Ice Dragon Princess and was also known as the Blue Dragon Princess. She and the Red Dragon Prince were like fire and water: they would fight on sight. Though the two were roughly equal in terms of power, Mavis liked to use underhanded tactics; every time the two met, Louis would end up getting beaten. Looking at Louiss pathetic figure, he really got a good beating from Mavis earlier. When he had spotted Clariss, his face turned pale as a sheet. If he had to endure another round of poundings, he really would die! Volume 3 Chapter 150 - The Chance Encounter in the Henrietta Magical Emporium’s Break Room Olsylvia Academy, East Campus, Olivia Wizard Academys society activity area, Latimore Business District, Henrietta Magical Emporiums internal break room. Bella followed the directions along the little winding pathways and arrived at Isabels bedroom. Even though trespassing into a girls room is not the best idea, this was not her first rodeo. Since Bella had snooped around in the rooms of countless girls, she barely hesitated before entering. The door was ajar when Bella reached out to push it open and she easily slipped into Isabels room. Just as she had thought, Isabels bedroom looked nothing like a girls. The entire room was filled with tall, heavy shelves that had books stacked to the brim. This lass was far too obsessed with learning about magic and neglected all the other wonderful experiences of the world outside. Bella saw a pile of female clothes on Isabels bed. However, there were a few pieces of clothing that did not match Isabels style as she did not remember seeing her in any blue outfits at all. As she took a closer look, some of those were a girls intimates and the bed was covered in wet spots. Bella began to lose her composure as her mind ran amok. That lass actually went behind her back to see someone else. Was it necessary to be this thirsty?! Seriously, the bed was sopping wet. If she needed some release, why didnt she look for Bella! There was a little bathroom in Isabels room and Bella could hear the pitter-patter of water coming from that direction. Without much thought, she decided to push the bathroom door open. In her rush, Bella lost her footing and fell forward onto the bathroom floor. As the bathroom was rather small, a large wooden tub took up most of the space. In one fell swoop, she managed to push the beautiful girl by the side of the tub off balance. The both of them fell together into the tub with a huge splash. Bella felt as though she had bumped into two pillowy soft mounds of cotton. In addition, she realized that the other person was completely naked as their bodies collided. This did not seem to be the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel. Taking advantage of their proximity, Bella grabbed onto the girls hand, which clearly felt different from Isabels. Hey, as a female knight, how could you be so careless! Furthermore, trespassing into a girls room is something that only Isabel, you my apologies, I seem to have mistaken you for someone I know. Ill take my leave then. Bella scrambled to her feet immediately after realizing that she had mistaken someone else for Isabel. This young maiden had long locks that were as blue as the ocean and had a pair of gorgeous azure irises. Bella could see that she had a seal of royalty that was similar to the one that the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman had. Based on her experience, this stunning young maiden was similar to the Ocean Demon Dragon Amy Beth, whom she had already taken advantage of. This meant that she was most likely an ice type dragon. Hold on you know the dragon language? Youre a Dragon Knight! I seem to recall that Isabel, that bookworm, does not have a dragon knight as her companion. Well, Im here to look for Isabel. I dont think weve met Call me Mavis. The people call me princess, but Im not a fan of that title. Look, your clothes are all wet. Are you just going to leave with your clothes dripping water all over the place like that? Mavis ice cold hand held on to Bellas arm, preventing her from leaving. This felt a little strange to her. Typically, water type beauties, especially those who practiced ice type or water type magic, had personalities like water. These girls were usually more demure and composed. On the contrary, even though this Princess Mavis was an Ice Dragon Princess, her personality was the complete opposite and she was not calm or composed at all. Furthermore, after the initial shock of seeing Bella barge into the bathroom, it did not appear to be a big deal to her at all. In fact, the way that she had held on to Bella was so natural and she did not seem to mind that Bella had seen every inch of her naked body. My name is Bella. Well I guess I am a knight, for the moment! Since Bella had not been accredited by the Knights Union, her identity as a Knight was not entirely true and she had no choice but to remain as vague as possible in case she got herself in trouble. Her body double, Princess Felia, was already an accredited Holy Knight who had been recognized by the union. However, Bella was unable to use her certifications as this would reveal her true identity, which meant that she had to go through that process all over again. Bella, stay here. Well get cleaned up together. Were both girls so theres really nothing to be shy about. Also, this gives us a chance to chat a little! Umm I think it might be best to wait for Princess Isabel to return before What, am I not comparable to her? I just want you to stay here to keep me company! Is that too much to ask? I dont have a Dragon Knight companion either. Wouldnt it be better to have more options? Bella was making full use of the old cat and mouse game and Mavis played along as well. She felt that this Ice Dragon Princess was someone who was easy to get along with. While they were in the tub, she quietly helped Bella massage her shoulders. At this point, she appeared more similar to the ice-type beauties than Bella had initially thought. There were a few wounds scattered around Mavis body. Apparently, they were some battle scars that had remained from when she had attacked the Fire Dragon Prince Lewis. There was just something about Prince Lewis that annoyed Mavis to no end, which caused her to beat him up every time she could. Even though their abilities were practically on par, Mavis usually had the upper hand because she was more adept at sneak attacks. Mavis, stop looking for trouble, especially with Lewis, that scoundrel. Just ignore him. Alright, Bella, Ill listen to you. Bella was terrified that sparks would fly between Mavis and Lewis from their constant fights and bickering. Therefore, she decided to advise Mavis to be the bigger person, seemingly in good faith. However, the Ice Dragon Princess was oblivious to her schemes and took Bellas advice to leave Prince Lewis alone. This meant that Bella had successfully nipped any hint of romance between the Ice Dragon Princess and the Fire Dragon Prince right in the bud. The main thing that tugged at Bellas heartstrings was that Princess Mavis was interested in looking for a Dragon Knight companion and her terms of contract were less rigid. She was not too particular about the knights level of study as long as the individual was a Holy Knight. On the other hand, some of the Dragon Race had purposely set a minimum benchmark when selecting their knight companion C stipulating that any knight who wished to apply must be a Dragon Knight. Most importantly, Maviss personality was much more compatible with Bella, especially when it comes to being a companion. The way she interacted with people was a lot gentler than Isabel. Based on her soft hands and her massage techniques, Bella could feel that she had a warm and tender soul. It would be a waste to let such a good backup steed end up with someone else. Mavis, why did you rummage through my clothes again, hmm? Both of youwhat are you doing?! Isabel, who had returned to the hidden room, gaped at Bella and Mavis who were sharing a bath in her personal bathroom. Both of them were seated rather intimately in the tub. Mavis was tenderly giving Bella a shoulder rub with a big smile on her face, as though both girls were in the midst of an engaging conversation. Nothing much, I was just discussing the Dragon Knights! Oh, and I dirtied my clothes earlier, so I was looking for something of yours to wear but I didnt see anything that I liked. What? Mavis, you little rascal! What kind of friend are you? How could you how could you try to steal my Dragon Knight companion? Yours? Whats yours? You dont have any official agreement with Bella. Isabel stared at Mavis, feeling a little conflicted. She was an excellent friend and confidant, but Mavis had always enjoyed taking things that belonged to others. It was to the extent that she would even steal away her friends Dragon Knight Companion. However, if it had been someone else, Isabel would not have had such a reaction. But when it came to Bella, she could not help but feel an inexplicable pang of jealousy. In such matters, Bella chose to observe quietly. To be honest, she wanted the best of both worlds. Based on the human knights code, each Dragon Knight could only have one Dragon Steed. Since Bella was a Demon King, human rules technically did not apply to her. Mavis, cant you just find another knight as your companion? The humans have produced many excellent knight trainees this year, why do you have to fight with me over Bella?! Isabel, I refuse. Why cant you be the one to give her up? Hmph, youve always disliked interacting with the humans. Would you be able to do something like this? I who says I cant? Ill show you Whats the big deal, its just sharing a bath! Isabel huffed in anger. She could do it too. Bella was not some pseudo-gentleman of a Dragon Knight trying to act decent. Under Bellas shocked gaze, Isabel gritted her teeth, took off her clothes, and plopped right into the wooden tub. The wooden tub was not too big as it was meant for two and the addition of a third person meant that there was not much wriggle room. Now, Bella was sandwiched between Isabel and Mavis. Outside Isabels room, the Black Dragon Princess Clariss looked at the clothes that had been thrown haphazardly on that girls bed with an expression of relief. This little nemesis of hers, she finally understood the secrets shared between girls. Clariss had let Isabel return to her room half an hour earlier. When she came in, she saw Isabel and Maviss clothes strewn all over the bed and the floor. In addition, there were all sorts of noises coming from the bathroom. Clearly, Clariss thought that both of them were doing strange things to each other. A wistful smile appeared on Clarisss face as she left the room and walked over to the Henrietta Magical Emporium to look after the shop for Isabel. In addition, she would keep an eye out for any trouble. At that moment, Prince Lewis, who had just returned from getting his wounds bandaged, left, feeling depressed when he saw Clariss in the shop. In the meantime, Bella was basking in the bliss of getting a massage by two princesses of the dragon race. Mavis was completely flush against her as she gave Bella a back rub and she could feel the astonishing bounciness of her chest. On the other side, Isabel was in front of Bella while carefully massaging her legs. Even though her movements were a little awkward, it made her all the more appealing. What a pity, Bella thought. If she had known that something like this would happen, she would have brought some of her tools along. Bella watched Isabel and Mavis with a hint of regret. If she had had some of her tools with her, she would have already pinned them down and devoured both dragon princesses C just like how she took advantage of the Ocean Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Bella only left the magical emporium that Isabel owned when it was almost curfew. The Dark Dragon Princess Clariss, who was keeping watch at the store outside, was surprised as she followed Bella with her gaze until she disappeared into the distance. Moments later, Isabel and Mavis emerged, their faces clearly flushed. Waitththree people? These two lasses were far too daring. Adventurous as she was, Clariss had never tried anything like this before! Under Clariss questioning gaze, Isabel and Mavis were far too embarrassed to even try to explain in fear of making things far more complicated than they already were. The southern territories of the Gabriel Empire, deep within the heart of Sarnia Duchys central region, a certain dark cloud above the Darkness Sacred Region. A black castle floated on the surface of the cloud. Under its cover, outsiders would not be able to see the secret that hid behind the cloud.This Paradise of Corruption was built by Noesha. Outsiders were not the only ones who were unable to see it; only a couple of the Demon Lords who belonged to the Darkness Sacred Region knew of its existence. Even the Blood Demon King Eleanor and the Sky Demonic King Dolores who presided over the region knew nothing about this place. The central palace of the Paradise of Corruption was filled to the brim with all sorts of erotic tools. For those who had those particular unique interests, this place was literally heaven to them. Other than Noesha, Bella was the only one who had access to the teleportation array that was specifically linked to this place. Bella was currently enjoying herself with her loot. At her request, the entire set up of this hall was based on the secret room that the Two Headed Ogre Nelson had. The girls from the Frederica Academy had been moved here and placed in the exact positions the previous collector had put them in. Many succubi wearing revealing black leather domme outfits roamed the hall. These were dominatrixes that the erotic loli, Noesha, had nurtured in secret to coach these girls. When their mistress was not around, these dominatrixes were in charge of taking care of the girls daily needs. While the girls from the Frederica Academy were being held here, the restraints on their bodies remained the same. The only difference was that the black blindfolds had been replaced with translucent black veils, everything else remained the same. It was a slight improvement from when they were being held captive by Nelson as they were now able to catch glimpses of the outside world. Each girl was allocated a succubus who would take care of their personal needs. Those who were more important were assigned a high level succubus. These creatures were obviously much stronger and more professional than Nelson the Ogre. Furthermore, they were female, which meant that they were extremely familiar with the female mind. Under the coaching of the succubi, the girls from the Frederica Academy had stopped resisting any sexual advances. At the moment, Bella was teasing the president of the Frederica Academys student union C Caroline. The little ball gag had temporarily been removed from her mouth. Wuu Youre actually a demon? Dont dont touch, not over there Help! Oh sweetie, stop calling out. Remember, you promised everything to me. Why cant you just be like the others? Bella cupped Carolines chin and forced her to look directly into her eyes while her other hand roamed freely over her body, caressing every inch of it. The other belles from the Frederica Academy, who were on the nearby pillars, had already given in. When Bella went over to tease them, they were extremely cooperative with Bellas invasive touch. The blindfold that covered Carolines eyes had already been replaced with a black veil. In the beginning, she would never have thought that Bella was a demon, but now it was one misfortune after another. The worst thing was that those who were coaching them were professional succubi and everyone else had already submitted to them. Caroline was the last one standing. Let go of me! Please! I can give you as many gold coins as you like you Riches and valuables are merely superficial, I have no use for them. Moreover, your brother is always at odds with my Rose Society, I will not let go of the chance to take advantage of his sister. Come on, just submit to me. Would it be nice to be like them? I I will never Before Caroline could finish, Bella kissed her forcefully on the lips, cutting her off in mid-sentence. This little lass, even though her words were ones of resistance and refusal, her body was honest and betrayed her. After some light petting, Bella could already tell that Caroline was reacting to her touch. Rest assured, Caroline. This place is set with a unique timeline. One day here is as long as a month in the outside world. I have all the time in the world to make sure that you submit fully to me. You cannot escape your inevitable fate. Let me go Im begging you, I Caroline, stop your wishful thinking. Also, if you remain stubborn and refuse to submit, I cannot guarantee that nothing will happen to you when I return! You have nothing to lose if you submit to me. Have a good think about it! Bella put the ball gag back into Carolines mouth and left as soon she made sure that the straps were secure. Before she stepped away, she pinched Carolines delicate cheek. Even though she tried to soundlessly protest Bellas unreasonable requests, her attempts were to no avail. Once Bella walked away from her, two high level succubi pinned Carolines writhing body down and began a new course of coaching. Bella had instructed the succubi to use the most gentle methods of breeding when dealing with her and any form of violence was prohibited. Your Excellency, youre back! Do you need me to inform the other two Demon Kings? Mm, Aisha, theres no need to inform Dolores and the others. I simply used the teleportation array to take a look at the situation around here. Are there any updates? I will need to return to the Academy soon. Theyre all quite good with a little bit of coaching, they would definitely Slime, that fellow, truly did an impeccable job with the transportation. None of the goods were damaged. If not for the fact that Slime was busy with other things, I would have invited her to stay here to assist me! Hmm, I understand. By the way, where did you keep the two girls from the Oceanic Race? Show me the way! Volume 3 Chapter 151 - Experience At The Knight’s Union Branch In Olsylvia City In the southern region of the territory of Gabriel Empire, deep in the heart of Sarnia Duchy C the Great Hall in the center of the Paradise of Corruption Palace District suspended above the Darkness Sacred Region. Accompanied by Succubus Queen Aisha, Bella was examining her trophies. Succubus Queen Aisha was a demon that Noesha had summoned from the Other World, and her strength levels were above the Six Great Abyss Demon Kings. Perhaps due to Noeshas wicked interests, Succubus Queen Aisha had traveled in a lolis body. Her clothes werent very revealing, either. The other succubi in the hall generally had a more womanly figure, but this loli succubus was their Queen, which was a little hard for Bella to accept. In the beginning, she seriously doubted that if this loli succubus were a fake queen. Aishas face didnt have the innocence that a loli should have, but instead had the bewitching, seductive taste of a mature woman. Although she had a loli figure, she wasnt weak or helpless. Her figure was similar to that of Bellas and Demon World Princess Diazs figure, the lolis with good figures werent exactly the norm. Aisha, how is the progress coming along? Honorable Demon God, its going very well. Apart from Caroline resisting a little earlier, the other girls had already promised to become ours. I will personally implant the Demon Mark on them later. Well, that was quick Are you sure you didnt force them? Of course not, Honorable Demon God. Im a master in this field. After you discipline them like that ogre, then theyre just like the obedient pets. Succubus Queen Aisha was interested in this matter, and Bella could see the excitement in her glowing red eyes. The succubi under this loli Queens control with long silver hair were all lesbians. This batch of succubus cultivated by Noesha was unique. They were all lesbians and had no interest in men. This was also why Bella was willing to arrange for them to look after Caroline and the others, instead of herself. If the succubi under Aisha were the traditional male and female succubi, Bella wouldnt have gotten them to hold the fort. Bella intended to designate Paradise of Corruption as the place to build her collection of trophies. In a secret room, Bella was with Sea General Una and Princess Tina of the Oceanic Race, who were placed here by Bella. The restraint artifacts on their bodies hadnt been removed yet, but their blindfolds were replaced with a translucent black veil. However, the little ball gag in Princess Tinas mouth had been temporarily removed. Honorable Demon God, excuse this subordinate first. Please enjoy. Ill take care of these two girls myself later. Ill help you deal with Caroline first. Mmm, its been hard on you, Aisha. I may entrust more similar work to you in the future. You must be prepared. Its no trouble at all, Honorable Demon God. I, along with my sisters, are happy to help you. Upon seeing Bella, Sea General Una turned away. This demon was abominable. She had promised to rescue Princess Tina, but as a result, the latter was imprisoned in her dungeon. What a liar! Bella walked towards the crucifix and turned Unas face in her direction. She liked it when they looked straight at her so she could appreciate the helpless, shy expressions of her trophies this satisfied Bellas spirit of conquest. Whats the matter, Princess Una? Youre good at hiding C lurking beside Princess Tina of the Atlantis Empire. Dont rush to deny it. If the information I found is correct Atlantis Empire is the home of the Mermaid Race, but you belong to the royal family of the Sea Dragon Race. That doesnt make sense, now does it?. The country of the Sea Dragon Race is Augustus, so youre an infiltrator, is that correct? Bella leaned towards Una, whispering into her ear in the Sea Dragon language. Princess Tina, who was close by, couldnt hear their conversation. All she saw was the proud Sea General falling into a lifeless state after Bella stuck close to her face and whispered a few words. Una, who wanted to shake her head, felt as if she had been nailed in the spot by magic. Princess Una had been lurking in the Atlantis Empire for many years since she was a child. Even when she reached the position of Sea General, she wasnt discovered as a spy for another country. The reason why she begged Bella to save Princess Tina was that she cared about her and was sincere towards the Princess whom she had been playing with since childhood. Now it seemed that she had harmed others and herself. Nevermind the fact that Bella had captured princess Tina; even her secret identity had also been revealed. This must be what despair felt like for her. Now, youre behaving. Forget about it. No matter which Underwater countrys Princess you were, youre now mine. Aisha herself will take care of you in a moment. Bella kissed Unas tender face and turned to Princess Tina. Una, who remained in place due to her inability to fight back, was lucky enough to witness the scene of Succubus Queen Aisha educating those human girls. If the loli succubus were to take over, Una was afraid that she would fall under her various tricks of training. However, the struggle was futile and only made it more interesting for Bella. Demon King, dont you dare bully General Una. D-dont come any closer! Princess Tinas determination disappeared in less than half a minute. After seeing Bella approaching her, she was terrified and wanted to run but couldnt due to being bound by the gold chain. Princess Tina, do you know that your best friend Nevermind, youre mine anyway. Its not important if you know or not. Bella held Princess Tina in her arms and comforted her attentively. Princess Tinas physical strength was much worse state compared to Unas so Bella could hold her firmly in her arms without any effort. As Bella was feeling the icy, alluring body of the beauty in her embrace, an expression of utter pleasure crept onto her face. The Oceanic Race had relatively low body temperature, and the texture of their skin was very different from a human girl. Bella planned to capture a few more of them. By summer, she would have special human pillows to dispel the summer heat. Princess Tina showed an aggrieved expression. This female Demon King was more difficult to deal with than Ocean Demon King Victoria. Ocean Demon King Victoria wasnt into bullying girls like this, while Demon King Bella was addicted to this sort of bullying. What annoyed her, even more, was the fact that Bella had rescued the other Oceanic Race captives from the Sirens territory but detained only her and Sea General Una. Honorable Demon King, you dont seem to have any shortage of girls here. Can you please send Una and me back?! You can ask for as much compensation as you want. I will try my best Princess Tina, why do you want to go back? Your Atlantis Empire is already planning to launch an all-out war against the Aldridge Empire. If you go back broke now, you might be assassinated by the pro-war factions. I Im not afraid of dying. I cant let the war happen What are you trying Let me finish speaking! Please no Once again, Bella blocked Princess Tinas mouth with the ball gag. The girl was too naive. Her innocence should be left for her enjoyment only. For now, she would put her here first. Princess Tina, your life is in my hands now. Theres no way Im letting you go. You may as well stay here until Aisha has marked you with the Demon Mark. Ill see you next time. After Bella left the secret room, she highlighted the areas to Aisha that she should pay more attention to and repeatedly forbade her from using any torture instruments on the girls. Then, she started her transfer array to return to her Olsylvia Academy residence, Pure White Heaven. It was currently the night when the Olsylvia Academy was celebrating the successful conclusion of The Great Hunt. At the shores of Lake Virginia, in the six campuses of Olsylvia Academy, was Duke Bellinas apartment building, Pure White Heaven, Bellas apartment building number one. As soon as she transferred back here, Bella saw Lolita who was dressed in a dark gothic loli attire. Lolita, thanks for looking after this place during the Great Hunt. Its nothing, Honorable Bella. This is what I should do. By the way, the meteorological phenomena have been volatile and spontaneous lately. It seems like theres a big war coming. I can already faintly smell the scent of blood. Lolita, you can even read the meteorological phenomenon?! Thats strange. Even President Nina that astrologer couldnt say anything. How did you do it? Bella was looking up at the glittering stars in the night sky. She really couldnt see any changes in them. The stars in the Other World werent much different from the stars on earth. She didnt know if people on earth were looking at the same stars at this moment. Its a secret. My intuition has always been accurate. Honorable Bella, you dont have to worry. For us, World Destructors, war is a feast. Lolita looked relaxed. No matter how Bella coerced the dark gothic loli, she was unwilling to mention more about the subject. Bella wasnt sure that she could overwhelm Lolita and could only helplessly watch this dark gothic loli. After the Great Hunt at Olsylvia Academy, everyone got a day off, and Bella made use of this spare time, which was hard to come by, to go through the professional knight certification. The headquarter of the Knights Union was in the country of the knights, in the capital of the Octavia Empire, Olsylvia City. It was a branch of the Knights Union of the Manasvir Empire. According to the regulations of the Knights Union, a branch could only carry out the certification ceremony for Holy Knights while the certification ceremony for Dragon Knights would usually be carried out in the General Assembly. The eastern part of Olsylvia City, the residence area of Olivia Wizard Academy, Wilcotts Block. Wilcotts Block was the gathering place for the professional trade unions in the Olsylvia City and was similar to the trade union street in the online games Bella played on earth. The entire street was filled with trade union branches of various professions. Common professions such as mages, swordsmen, knights, assassins, and archers could find the trade union branches that they belonged here. Early in the morning, Bella came to Wilcotts Block with Dragon Knight Lisha, Dragon Knight Natasha, and knight apprentice Shirley. Bella had forced Natasha to accompany her. Ever since the proud president of the Disciplinary Committee played a game of changing clothes with Bella, she no longer opposed her. When Bella called Natasha up this morning, she also forcefully helped her change her clothes. Looking at Natasha, whose face was still a little flushed, Bella felt a perverse pleasure. She planned to find a chance to get the president of the Disciplinary Committee to sleep with her and let her fall entirely. What are you looking at? Hurry up. Bella, arent you going to apply for the Holy Knight certification? I got it. Um Natasha, the thing that you changed this morning Im begging you, please dont mention it anymore. Bella, I Hmph, once we get back tonight, go to the room upstairs. If you dont You know what I mean. In Wilcotts Block, there were students from all professions. The trade unions were very busy. In the Other World, career advancement depended not only on the growth of their cultivation but also on the union points accumulated by completing tasks assigned to them. For example, mages; from mage apprentice to junior mage, they were required to reach specific cultivation standards and exchange a hundred Mages Union contribution points for a place. If they didnt have one hundred Mages Union contribution points, the qualification certificate issued by the Mages Union to the apprentice would be Mage Apprentice even if the apprentice was already at the level of a Mage Mentor. Trade union contribution points were similar to the scores obtained in Olsylvia Academys Society Activities but slightly more unfair. In any case, aside from contribution points, Society Activities still yielded other rewards but each professional trade union only awarded contribution points after the completion of the trade union contribution tasks and there werent any other rewards. It was merely a colossal fraud and a great example of doing something for nothing. The Knights Union branch was located in a prominent location in Wilcotts Block, occupying an area larger than an ancient Roman amphitheater. On both sides of the Knights Union entrance stood statues of famous Dragon Knights from many different ethnic groups. These statues were made according to the real size of the original persons and looked very lifelike. Looking at these knight statues carved from marble, Bella felt a sense of pride. The extravagance of the Knights Union far exceeded the facade of other battle profession unions. This pile of marble statues with costly artistry was beyond the reach of any other battle profession unions. Due to the limitations of the size of the site, the Knights Union branch here didnt build statues of the mounts of famous Dragon Knights. However, at the headquarters of the Knights Union in the capital of Octavia Empire, there was a sculpture a fifth the size of a real dragon mount. Across the street from the Knights Union branch was the Mages Union. Like the Knights Union, the headquarters of the Mages Union was also located in the mages nation, the capital of Aldridge Empire. The one here was a branch of the Mages Union. Bella froze while Looking at the entrance of the Mages Union. Like the Knights Union, a statue of a famous Human Mage had been erected. But unlike the Knights Union, the statue in front of the Mages Union was carved out of magic crystal. The value of magic crystal far exceeded marble. The statues in front of the Knights Union could only be said to be expensive, but the one over there was sky-high. After looking around for a while, Bella realized, with some regret, that besides the Knights Union, the facades of the battle profession trade unions were generally more shabby compared to the Mages Union. The Knights Union that looked decent was also considered inferior to the Mages Union. The Mages Union occupied at least twice as much land as the Knights Union. At the entrance to the Mages Union, Bella saw Serena and Sylvia, who had come to hand in their trade union contribution task. They didnt notice Bellas arrival because there were too many people on Wilcotts Block coming and going. Forget it. Ill invite them over when I have the time. After all, they cant escape my clutches. At the entrance of the Knights Union, there was already a long queue because many people had come to hand in their trade union contribution tasks or obtain the professional knight certification. When there were many people, queuing was inevitable. Since they were all knights, no one dared to jump the queue, which would only be detrimental to a knights image, with so many people watching. Everyone could only keep the polite, refined demeanor of a knight, waiting with a smile, but at the same time, cursing at the man in front in their hearts. At this time, Lisha and Natashas usefulness came to play. According to the regulations of the Knights Union, Dragon Knights need not queue up. To be able to become a Dragon Knight itself was proof of strength. Coupled with the exceptional nature of a Dragon Knight, coming back to the Knights Union usually meant that they had something urgent to report. It was one of the privileges of Dragon Knights that even Holy Knights didnt have and could only obediently line up with a bunch of senior knights. Bella looked at the Holy Knights who were lining up with a forced smile on their faces and secretly felt pleased inside. She and Shirley followed Dragon Knight Noesha and Dragon Knight Natasha into the special entrance designated for Dragon Knights. A knights attendant could accompany a Dragon Knight. Bella made use of this loophole, disguising herself and Shirley as Dragon Knight attendants to use the VIP passage. Among the people standing in line, Bella noticed Scott from the Savior Camp, who was lining up bitterly. Scott felt bitter inside, but he couldnt say it out loud. This world didnt follow the usual routine. The Other World novels that he had read before transmigrating was all for nothing. Forget about the fact that he had to wait in line; the point was that he still needed those stupid guild contribution points. Without them, the dream of him reaching the summit of life here on the Other World C instantly rising to the heights of a Dragon Knight, cruelly defeating Demon Kings, and marrying a beautiful princess, would fall through. Volume 3 Chapter 152 - The Shady Business of the Knights’ Qualification Test Eastern region of Olsylvia City, Olivia Wizard Academys society activity area, at the entrance of the Knights Union within the Wilcotts Block. The group of knights lined up in front of the union watched helplessly with dejected expressions on their faces as Bella made use of her connections with the Dragon Knights Lisha and Natasha. She took one look at them and walked up to the entrance of the Knights Union with a devious smile. The only reason why even the more vocal and aggressive ones held their tongues at her blatant disregard for the line was because Bella and her companions were all females. Even though they were enraged, they still attempted to act as gentlemanly as possible. When Bella and Shirley walked up to the entrance of the Knights Union, they were finally stopped by the two knights who were on guard duty. However, justice was not served. Keeping a grin on her face, Bella retrieved the recommendation letter that she had gotten from the Dragon Knight Ingrid and was allowed to successfully pass through the doors. This female knight definitely had something up her sleeve to have three Dragon Knights backing her. This made the other knights who were in the queue extremely uneasy. The knights standing guard at the entrance could not do anything to her either as she came recommended by three Dragon Knights. They could only let Bella and Sherry enter the union without even verifying if they had the required papers. The layout of the Knights Union was similar to the Explorers Union that Bella had visited before. The entrance hall was filled with knights who were fortunate enough to make their way into the building. There were knights of all levels C the highest level being the Holy Knights. It was incredibly rare for the Dragon Knights to be seen within the general public. Typically, they moved around with extreme elusiveness and could only be found inside the headquarters of the Knights Union. Unlike the Explorers Union, the Knights Union did not have gorgeous bombshells as receptionists. The testosterone levels over here were off the charts as all the female knights had been assigned to the Knights Union Headquarters as reception staff. Excuse me, honorable Dragon Knights, how may I assist you today? Are you here to hand over your assignments or for daily Not today. I am here with my older sister She wishes to receive her certifications as a knight. The Dragon Knights had their own designated reception counter. At this point, Bella had already deviated from the typical path and headed directly to the counter that was specifically for Dragon Knights to apply for her certifications instead. The receptionist was ready to refuse her rule breaking ways. However, he was being put in a spot as Bella came recommended by three different Dragon Knights. If I may ask, which level of certification would you like to apply for? Or are you applying to upgrade your level as a knight? It seems like youre not even a trainee! Why dont you apply as a trainee? It only requires a fee of twenty bronze coins and there arent any minimum requirements for Union Contribution Points. After going through Bellas application credentials, the receptionist at the Knights Union suggested that she should begin her knights journey as a trainee. Fortunately, photography did not exist in this Other World and they did not have the habit of including an individuals image on their credentials. Even though Bellas body double, Princess Felia, had already received her certification as a Holy Knight, the staff did not suspect anything. I wish to be certified as a Holy Knight. Its too much trouble to have to climb up level by level. Im afraid that it might not be possible. First of all, there is a certification fee of ten gold coins. Also, you will need to have a minimum of five thousand contribution points here at the Knights Union. At the moment, you do not have any points, which means that you will not be able to receive your certification The rules set by the Knights Union Headquarters stipulated that each knight had to advance levels in a particular order. Therefore, the staff at the union did not dare to make a decision like this on their own when it came to attempts to reach the skies in a single bound. Although Bella had connections with a few Dragon Knights, they were not willing to take the risk by accepting her request. Once he was done speaking, the staff member returned Bellas application to her. Brother, come on. Is it really impossible? Look, I really do not enjoy coming all the way here. Buddy, help me out a little. Is there nothing you can do at all? Well rules are let me Ill think about it. Bella pushed her application back across the counter to the union staff member. He was about to reject it again before realizing that there were a few gold ingots between the pages. Based on what he could see, it was equivalent to hundreds of gold coins. Martin, the reception staff member, hesitated. In addition to being the son of the president of this branch of the Knights Union, he was an avid gambler as well. While he was at the reception, he had accepted benefits from many knights who wished to cheat during the yearly evaluations. The branch president had been called back to the headquarters in the Octavia Empire due to an emergency. Since the old man was not around, Martin was insanely tempted to accept the biggest bribe he had ever seen in his life. Madame Bella, Im a Im someone who has principles, this application I have to ref I believe we can reconsider your application. Martin had wanted to put on a show of pretending to reject Bellas request. However, Bella could see past his facade and had taken the liberty to slip him an additional five or six gold ingots with her application. Her bribe was now worth more than a thousand gold coins. If he were to let this fat cat slip through his fingers, there was no guarantee that he would ever see such large amounts of money ever again. Older Brother, I am not a patient person. Could you give me an answer now? Well alright, follow me. As for both the honorable Dragon Knights and your Knight aides, please wait here. Someone will be here shortly to guide you to a waiting room. I will bring Madame Bella to proceed with her certification as a Holy Knight. After ensuring that the two Dragon Knights, Lisha and Natasha, would remain silent about Bellas actions, Martin finally decided to accept her bribe. He handed over the remaining matters to his colleague and led Bella into the records room of the Knights Union. The thing is, Madame Bella, could you tell me if you are nobility? There is nothing in your application that reflects anything on this matter. Why? You cant become a Holy Knight if youre not part of the noble class? Thats not it. Its best if commoners do not engage in such activities. If the truth were to be revealed in the future, you would have a better chance of getting away with it as a noble. I see. You dont have to worry. You may proceed. This is a seal which is proof of my status as part of the nobility. Duchess! Bellina Grand Duchess, please forgive my poor behavior earlier on. I truly did not know Once Martin knew that Bella was a noble, and was a high ranking Grand Duchess, he calmed down instantly. He retrieved a file containing a knights information from the records room and handed it to Bella. Within the Knights Union, it was a common underground practice for knights to purchase their titles. As the records within the Knights Union Headquarters were subjected to stringent checks, it was nearly impossible to sneak anything past them. However, it was not the case at these external branches that had been set up within the different empires. For many years, the humans had constantly been at war with the Demon Race and Ogres. Every time, countless knights would perish in battle and some of these fatalities would have their personal records secretly locked away. The records of their points would not be erased either. For those knights who wished to advance quickly, they would have to purchase these records from the staff of the external branches of the Knights Union. The information from these deceased knights could then be falsified and used as materials to verify a knights current status. Those who were in the know would call these individuals pseudo-knights. In theory, as long as the knight does not present himself or herself at the headquarters for verification, these pseudo-knights would be free to use their status as they pleased. During the yearly evaluations, they would have to return to the branch that they had made the transaction at. Those branches would help them to deal with the evaluations from the Knights Union Headquarters. The upper management of the Knights Union knew about this shady business. However, there was a conflict of interest as they were involved in some of these transactions as well. This meant that they had no choice but to turn a blind eye to such activities. Bella had received an information packet from a female knight who had died in battle. Upon seeing the information, she did not know whether to laugh or cry as the information had belonged to her body double, Princess Felia, who was a Holy Knight. Before her death, Felia was definitely the Gandhi of the Knights Union. Based on her records, she was the owner of eighteen thousand contribution points. Other than being a Holy Knight, she also managed to obtain the ten thousand points needed for her to advance to become a Dragon Knight. Rolands records were on Martins desk as well. However, Roland was only an advanced knight and she only had just over a thousand contribution points. It was a far cry from what she had seen from Felias records. Sir Martin, dont you have any other records? Im afraid I dont. Im unable to change things like gender. We have already verified with trusted individuals within the Radiant Church that Princess Felia has already passed away. Grand Duchess Bellina, if you wish to instantly advance to the level of a Holy Knight, Princess Felias records will be more than enough. Bella was feeling rather regretful. After jumping through all these hoops and spending more than a thousand gold coins, it was all for nothing as she had ended up buying her existing identity. This time, it was definitely a loss. Fortunately, if anyone were to check on her identity, she did not have to worry as her body double was Princess Felia herself. Its a deal then. This matter should not be mentioned to anyone outside of this room, especially my old man. Eh? Grand Duchess Bellina, your imitation of the original owners signature is impeccable! I doubt there will be any problems moving forward. I understand. Dont worry, Im familiar with the rules. This was the actual signature! While signing, Bella had messed it up slightly on purpose. However, anyone who had any knowledge of graphology would know that this signature belonged to the same person. Once Bella had obtained Princess Felias records, the process of obtaining her certifications as a Holy Knight went on smoothly without a hitch. Martin had personally gone through the various items required for one to become a Holy Knight. Afterwards, he handed a sacred crucifix to Bella which was symbolic of her new status as a Holy Knight. These sacred crucifixes were the only identity verification items that the Knights Union had collected from the Radiant Church. Each crucifix had their individual records with the Radiant Church and was the real deal that would be able to withstand any validity checks. By the way, Brother Martin, I now wish to proceed with an application to advance to become a Dragon Knight. Look Oh Grand Duchess Bellina, please do not put me in a spot. I honestly do not, trulytruly do not have any way to make it happen. Really? Judging by your expression, Im sure that there is some loophole that you could make use of. Oh, I get it, you see Martin had every intention to refuse. If the title of a Dragon Knight could be bought, he would have been rich by now. Bella placed a few gemstones of varying colors that were approximately the size of a chicken egg on Martins desk. Each of these gemstones were worth at least a thousand gold coins. At the sight of them, Martin was practically salivating. In this moment, it was as though he saw the light for the first time. Martin swallowed, his adams apple bobbing up and down. After a short period of internal struggle, he finally gave in to the temptation. He placed the gemstones in his pocket, indicating that the deal was sealed. Based on what Martin said, as long as one has ten thousand contribution points on record, the knight would be eligible to participate in the selection of the Dragon Knights. There were two different selection methods. The first way was to impress the Knights Union and be assigned as an alternate for the current Dragon Knights. These knights would then be referred to the Dragon Race which would assign them to any steed who wanted a Dragon Knight companion. The above method was the typical way that Dragon Knights were selected and was personally supervised and managed by the Knights Union Headquarters. The second method was what Martin had suggested Bella use. This worked in the opposite manner where the individual member of the Dragon Race would select their own companion. The authority to conduct such ceremonies were relegated to the individual branches and could be certified right there. However, this certification ceremony was extremely tedious. The Union had to verify that the knight in question was already in the process of applying to be a Dragon Knight. In addition, the knight must go through a qualification mission set by the member of the Dragon Race before he or she could be certified as a Dragon Knight. The official seals of Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, and and the Ebony Dragon Princess Clariss. Madame Grand Duchess, how in the world did you manage to get these princesses to place their seals on your recommendation letters? Hmm, I wonder too. Martin, this should be sufficient for you to proceed with the certification process for me to become a Dragon Knight! Initially, Martin thought that he could take advantage of the situation and pocket Bellas money without any effort on his part. He had suggested Bella use the second method as he knew that the Dragon Race, arrogant as they were, would not stoop to such levels to pick a human knight companion of their own volition. It came as a complete shock to Martin that Bella had succeeded as it had never crossed his mind that Bella would have the recommendation letters from a few of the Dragon Princesses. Bella had obtained the seals from Isabel and Mavis when they had shared a bath together. As for Clarisss seal, she had tasked the both of them to place the seal on the letter in secret. At this point, Clariss was probably still in the dark! Well, you would still have to prove your ability as a Dragon Knight. In a few moments, I will bring you to the training grounds where you will have to defeat nine consecutive random knight opponents within two hours. If you are successful, it will mean that you are capable of taking up the duty of a Dragon Knight. By the way, there is a possibility that a Holy Knight will appear as your opponent. However, no Dragon Knights will appear. We shall meet at the competition grounds then. Martin, that scoundrel, was still planning to play tricks even after taking her money. It was not a big deal anyway. She only had to defeat nine cannon fodder! Even though the time limit of two hours was a little tight, thrashing nine opponents would be a piece of cake. Bella was confident that many of the knights here barely made the cut as a Holy Knight. Eastern region of Olsylvia City, Olivia Wizard Academys society activity area, the Wilcotts Block. Bella sat alone in the waiting area within the Knights Unions competition grounds. As Lisha and Natasha were guest spectators and witnesses to this event, they were waiting in the stands. After learning of Bellas decision, Lisha and Natasha did not voice any objections. They had seen how Bella had mysteriously defeated an entry level Dragon Knight and were extremely confident in her skills. As for Bellas knight aide, Shirley, Martin had invited her to watch from the stands as well. There were good intentions on Martins part. Shirley was a Summoner who was known for her incredible abilities throughout the human empires. It was said that she was even able to summon a dragon. If she had been given the opportunity to assist Bella in battle and she managed to summon some sort of ungodly steed, the results of the battle would be difficult to determine. When knights went up against each other in combat, they would have to put on the knights formal armor. This made things extremely difficult for Bella as she had been wearing light armor when she arrived while everyone that she would be going up against would be wearing the more formal knights heavy armor. The worst thing was that every single suit of armor in the waiting room was light armor. It must have been Martin, that punk! There was no way that Bella would be able to procure a female-style knights armor on such a short notice! Even if she decided to grab a suit of armor at random, there was a huge difference between the designs and structure of male and female armor. It was practically impossible for Bella to wear a male knights armor either. How despicable! Martin, that punk, actually schemed against me. Its no big deal. I will just have to take a suit of female armor by force, Bella thought as she opened the doors of the equipment room and slipped into the female knights changing room next door as soon as the coast was clear. An Alarm Magical Enchantment had been cast on the doors of the female knights designated changing room. If a member of the opposite sex were to even touch the door, the enchantment would automatically release an ear-piercing alarm that would scare any peeping toms away. Such alarm systems were widely used within the human empires to deter perverts who would attempt to sneak into changing rooms. Unfortunately, these alarm systems were not designed to keep out perverted females like Bella. Without much difficulty, Bella managed to open the door and snuck into one of the individual cubicles in the changing room. There was nothing that Bella could do but take a gamble and leave everything else to fate. Hopefully a female knight would enter the changing room soon and she would be able to borrow their suit of armo Volume 4 Chapter 157 - The Great Battle of the Vaughan Plains The southern region of the humans Coristel Continent, on the south border of the nation of swordsmenthe Gabriel Empire, the southern part of the Sarnia Duchy, the military post of the Gabriel Empires allied army on the Vaughan Plains. The camps of the one hundred and fifty thousand human troops spanned across the vast expanse of the Vaughan Plains, where flags of various emblems and colors could be seen. These were the flags from the various duchies. Obviously, the flag that flew the highest was the one that belonged to the Gabriel Empire. Bella, Lisha, and Princess Kriss had brought nearly six thousand troops from the Sarnia Duchys army and rushed to the allied armys campsite. As for the other girls, Bella let them remain behind in Sarni City. She did not have much faith in the outcome of this defensive battle led by the Gabriel Empire. The armors worn by these five thousand odd troops were not uniform at all, and they were all dressed differently. They looked more like a ragtag bunch assembled together hastily than a proper army. There was no other way to tell that these soldiers belonged to the Sarnia Duchy if not for the Lily flag being hoisted above their heads. Duchess Bellina, your army theyre all mercenaries whom youve employed? Thats right! Marshal Krisman, its no wonder youre a Grand Marshal. Youre incredibly astute. This army has been filled by mercenaries that I have paid for. The peasants in my territory are all too terrified, and they refused to participate in the battle! As their Lord, I have no choice but to bear the expense of employing mercenaries! Krisman, who was one of the three Grand Marshals of the Gabriel Empire, had a conflicted expression on his face. This group of Grand Dukes and Duchesses from the border were getting increasingly cunning. The higher the rank, the more calculating he or she was. Grand Duke Bellina did not even bother to bring her own troops. Instead, she decided to spend her gold on employing mercenaries to make up the numbers. The night before, Bella had changed her mind at the last minute. She had been touched by the courage that the residents of Sarni City had shown and had wanted to use them as cannon fodder. However, in the end, she decided not to. Bella had spotted the oldest son of the Renald family, Leonard. He was supposed to be Princess Krisss fiance. After they saw him, Kriss had sidled up to Bellas side, as though she was a small child. Her hands gripped Bellas arm so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. The sight of it left a forced smile on Leonards face. He felt that there was a vague green glow that hung above his head since Bella was also a girl. She was even a Grand Duchess at that, which meant that she was of a higher rank and status than he was. Even if he wanted to, he did not know how to do it as this was the first time he had been cuckolded. To make things worse, the other party was a woman, and he was at a loss at what could be done. Younger sister, have you gotten into an argument with your husband? Now now, dont be naughty. Theres nothing that cannot be worked out. Just as the situation was getting awkward, Princess Krisss older brotherPrince Daniel, first in line to inherit the throne of the Gabriel Empirecame up to smooth things over. This dashing young prince with short, jet-black hair, had an arrogant look on his face and barely even looked at Bella. In Prince Daniels heart, nobles like Duchess Bellina who had bought their titles were not even on equal standing with the viscounts who have had their titles officially conferred by the royal family. Bella absolutely despised anyone with this ridiculous sense of blood superiority. Therefore, both of them had never seen eye to eye with each other. She ignored the prince and dragged Kriss away. Prince Daniel and Princess Kriss had a strained relationship. She had left with Bella soon after and did not greet her brother at all, blowing Prince Daniel and Leonard in the wind. Hold on wait Brother-in-law you have to do something about this! That that Grand Duchess Bellina is holding on to my wife and not letting her go. You do not have to worry about this, brother-in-law. I will help you. Even though Prince Daniel had agreed to Leonards request, he did not dare to do anything to Duchess Bellina for now. The Imperial Union of the various human empires did not have any rules about a girl claiming another girl as her own. What Bella was doing was not illegal in any way; it meant that he could not take away her title without any rhyme or reason, even as the heir to the throne. There was no use of sending an appeal regarding this issue up to the council of the Imperial Union, either. The main bulk of the council was led by the philosophical powers of the fraternity who had been thwarting any efforts to restrict same-sex relations. Prince Daniel was aware that he could not afford to offend the immense power that the fraternities had. Bella, you have to help me! That guy and I cannot possibly Dont worry, Kriss. Why dont you just stay by my side? No matter how powerful your old man is, he would not dare to create trouble in my territory. Bella was attending Marshal Krismans provisional battle conference with Princess Kriss and Princess Lisha. She was the only one who was participating in this battle against the Ogre invasion. None of the male saviors of the Olsylvia Academy had come along. The God Chosen Knight, Scott, and the God Chosen Mage, Adelaide, had already gone up north to aid in the battles there. Also, the God Chosen Swordsman, Akmans, had left for the eastern region to defend the coastline against the Oceanic races invasion. It was understandable that most of her comrades did not wish to engage in this particular battle. First of all, they probably underestimated the power of the Ogre race. Also, such missions did not give as much credit as compared to the battles against the Demon Race. The only thing that really irked her was that Norris, the Holy Priest of the Radiant Church, kept trying to get the Holy Maidens Susan and Hayley to return to the Radiant Vatican. Bella had anticipated this and had sent Hayley and Susan to the Darkness Sacred Region right under Scotts nose. Since she had found out that the Radiant Pope had mysterious ways to control President Maria and the four Holy Maidens, she no longer trusted the Church. Thus Bella had automatically ignored the order that the Radiant Church had sent to summon the Holy Maidens back to the Church. Bella had met many other familiar figures in Marshal Krismans commander tent. Among them was the lord of the Grand Duchy next to her territory, Duke Brandon. Other than Duke Clande, she also met with General Pamela, who was here as a military inspector of the Manasvir to determine if more backup was required on this battleground. Princess Pamela had immediately turned pink after making eye contact with Bella. She stood up, walked over to the seat on Bellas right, and sat down. This made Prince Daniel, who had been trying to flirt with her, incredibly awkward. Which hellhole did this Grand Duchess crawl out from? Forget the fact that she had stolen his sister away from her fiance, she had something going on even with the girl he likedPrincess Pamela. Princess Kriss sat on Bellas left while Princess Pamela was on her right. Princess Lisha was seated diagonally on the left behind Bella. It was rather unusual for a Grand Duchess like her to be surrounded by so many princesses. However, as it was wartime, the other lords did not think it was the right time to bring it up. Ahem, everyone, I believe that all of you are aware that the Ogres are closing in on the Gabriel Empire. This allied army will be leading the attack to defeat the ogres here in the Vaughan Plains. According to Marshal Krismans military strategy, the allied army will be the primary force against the Ogres. Even though the various divisions had been allocated well, Bella felt that something was definitely off. Marshal Krisman had been informed that the invading army only consisted of around ten thousand Ogres. This was definitely a mistake. Bella had sent some of her demonic beings as spies, and they had reported that on the frontline alone, there were at least fifty thousand Ogre troops. This was five times more than the intelligence that Krisman had gotten. She had thought of giving him a fair warning. However, she had kept this information to herself even as the meeting ended. There were only around a hundred and fifty thousand human allied troops. If they knew that they were going to be up against fifty thousand Ogre soldiers, they would lose heart even before the battle began. Without the assistance of a Dragon Knight, the humans and Ogres were both at a disadvantage on the plains. At the moment, the human army still had three times the strength of the Ogre army. The only Dragon Knight on the allied armys side was Princess Lisha, but her original steed, the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, was not suitable to be summoned for such battles. Since a T-Rex steed could not fly, it did not pose any significant threat to the opponents army. Princess Pamela, Princess Kriss, once the battle begins, could I trouble the both of you to lead the No, I will be right with Duchess Bellina. Marshal Krisman, you do not have to take me into consideration. Me too. The rest of you can do as you please. Marshal Krisman was getting a headache as Pamela and Kriss were refusing to leave the Grand Duchess Bellinas side. Combat abilities aside, the quality of five thousand mercenaries that she had brought differed significantly as well. Some of these mercenary groups would leave once they realized that the fight was not in their favor. Those who would not abandon their mission were few and far between. The battle on the Vaughan Fields between the Gabriel Empires allied army and the Ogres commenced precisely at noon. The one hundred and fifty thousand human troops consisted of eighty thousand military regulars from the Gabriel Empire, which would be the central force of the attack. The other support troops from the various Lords would flank and cover the Gabriel Empires army on both sides. The five thousand mercenaries led by Bella were on the right of the empires army. She was dressed in a knights light armor and was riding a snow-white warhorse. Princess Kriss and Princess Pamela each rode a burgundy warhorse directly behind Bella while Lisha remained further back. The few dragon princesses whom Bella had hooked up with before had to return to the dragon valley temporarily. Other than Lisha, the other girls who were knights had rushed up north to aid in the battles, leaving Bella with only a couple of Dragon Knights. She fully intended to keep her ladies close to her during the campaign, in case things went south, and they needed to leave. Tempted by the first batch of soldiers, the Ogres vanguard of nearly forty thousand wolf riders charged into the human allied troops formation and surrounded them. At Marshal Krismans command, the frontline of the battalion, which consisted of the Gabriel Empires soldiers, raised their shields and marched forward in unison in an attempt to block the wolf riders. The human troops on both wings attacked with their infantry as the first simultaneous wave of attack. Their target was the left and right flanks of the Ogres wolf riders. The first of the wolf riders were quickly blocked by the shield formation that the Gabriel Empires troops had set up. Many of them were rebounded off by the force of hitting the shields, sending the ogres off their steeds. Without warning, they were hacked to death by the long swords that the soldiers carried behind the shields. At the moment, the human allied army had an advantage due to their large numbers and managed to kill thousands of Ogre wolf riders at one go. Bella remained unmoved as her employed mercenaries rushed into the battle. Since battle mercenaries were paid by their kill count, they had charged right in to maximize their remuneration. Marshal Krisman, the initial encounter appears to have gone well! Youve accumulated so much credit just by eliminating the first thirty thousand. I will report these amazing results to my father during the commendation ceremony when I return home. Thank you, Prince Daniel. It is an absolute honor to receive such appreciation from you. With the apparent upper hand, Prince Daniel looked at the battlefield in front of him with a satisfied grin on his face. Eliminating ogres was an excellent way to accumulate military credit and was second only to reducing the demon race in battle. However, it was easy to go up against ogres. Firstly, they did not have mages, and secondly, ogres did not own any sizeable military equipment at all. If the humans were lacking in military credit, all they had to do was to kill a few more ogres to make up the numbers. While Prince Daniel was basking in the relish of his current success, the tides began to turn on the battlefield. From a distance, huge boulders started to rain down on the troops. The only way that stones this size could be hurled over was by using a giant catapult. As the human allied army did not engage many mages, once they were attacked by the boulders, the entire formation fell apart. Many of the human soldiers had been crushed into mush by the rocks before they could even escape. Thats strange. How can the Ogres own large scale battle equipment like this? Bella sat calmly on her horse, staring down at the giant boulders falling from the sky without a hint of fear. Instead, she was rather curious as to how the Ogres had managed to obtain their new battle equipment. In hindsight, considering the capabilities of the Ogres who had tried to assassinate her, Bella began to feel like they must have someone powerful supporting them. A loud rumble from moving steeds signified the approaching large numbers. On the other end of the Vaughan Plains, more than one hundred thousand ogre wolf riders sped over with vigor and were definitely coming to kill. These ogres rushed towards the human allied army like a black flood. Oh my goodness, where did all these Ogres come from? Quickly, lets retreat back into the city. We have no advantage here in the plains. The human allied army instantly descended into chaos. The first to fall apart were the troops on the left and right who were led here by the Lords. This ragtag group of soldiers was only here to join the ride in hopes of a victory. Now that everything had turned against them, they could not handle the pressure at all. Other than the horde of wolf riders coming at them, these riders were flanked by werebear warriors that were dressed in heavy armor. This was the first time that the Ogres had appeared in battle with armor, and the allied human troops were terrified at the spectacle. Without the cover of the city walls, the only thing that they could have used as an advantage in their battle against the Ogres were their armor and equipment. Marshal Krisman turned solemn. The number of Ogre troops had increased exponentially, and there were at least two hundred thousand of them. Before, the Ogres could never activate large quantities of fighters like this. In the first place, they did not have enough food supplies, which meant that they did not have much to spare for their military. When Prince Daniel saw that the tides had turned, he escaped with Leonard, his previously gallant words forgotten. When the allied troops saw that the members of the royal family had left them here to die, their morale dropped to an all-time low. Many of them fell into despair, abandoned their armor, and attempted to escape. Bellas mercenary troops had already been overrun by the wolf riders. Based on their armor made from the skin of beasts, these appeared to be of a much higher level than the cavalry troops who had tried to ambush her. The Ogre army seemed to have gotten hold of some information about Bella and already knew that she had a Dragon Knight with her. Once they gained the upper hand, the Ogres immediately attacked the troops on her side. Bella dismounted from her horse to face the oncoming aggressive horde head-on. She stood proud, like a Valkyrie, and killed every single wolf rider that stood in her way. Attaching her shield on her back, she grabbed a giant sword from Lisha and began to spin on the spot with the sword grasped tightly in her hands. Due to her immense strength, the giant sword barely weighed more than a tiny block of wood. She brandished the sword and spun round and round, creating a small Sword Tempest where she stood. Following the movement of the Sword Tempest, the wolf riders in the vicinity were all hacked to death, together with their giant wolf steeds. The elite wolf riders had never seen such maniacal methods of fighting where dozens of Ogre soldiers were killed in an instant. Anywhere that Bella passed, she left a pile of dismembered Ogre soldiers in her wake. Behind her, Lisha held a human-sized shield in each hand, using the impact force from the shields to crush any wolf riders that tried to get in their way. Lishas strength was not any less than Bellas, and many Ogre warriors had been sent flying after colliding with her shields. Within moments, Lishas shields were already covered in flesh and blood of the Ogres. Kriss wielded her Red-Black Twin Swords and like a trained dancer, weaved her way through the wolf riders formation. Any wolf rider who was unfortunate enough to be near her had been sliced to pieces. The amount of bloodshed in her vicinity was comparable to the battles that Bella and Lisha were currently fighting. Under Lishas protection, Pamela did not have to endure any attacks from the wolf riders. If any of them approached her, they would be blown away by Lishas shields. She stared at the three girls in front of her who had unleashed their merciless sides, which would take some getting used to. With the combined efforts of Bella, Lisha, and Kriss, the thousands of wolf riders who were attacking them had been beaten beyond recovery. However, this would not hold for long. The other sections of the allied army had already been soundly defeated, and the remaining survivors were frantically making their escape. Seeing how difficult Bella and her party were to handle, large groups of heavily armored werebears rushed towards them with increased ferocity. Also, as though on command, the Ogres long-range military equipment began to hurl large boulders in her direction. Lisha, prepare to retreat! Use the secret tunnels to return to Sarni City. After slaughtering a few wolf riders, Bella had already planned to leave as the central position of the allied army had been compromised. Under the attack of the heavily armored werebears, the formation of Gabriel Empires armored troops had instantly disintegrated as many soldiers were cowering in fear at the sight of the menacing werebears who towered over them. I understand. Older sister, come quickly. Lisha retrieved a few of the small wooden tubes that Bella had given her and threw it towards the Ogre army as though it was a grenade. The wooden containers exploded on impact with the ground, and thick smoke billowed out. As the wolf riders could not see what was happening, they dared not pursue any further. Bella and the others made use of the distraction to retreat and make their escape. The Gabriel Empires allied army camp on the Vaughan Plains was engulfed in flames. To prevent the Ogres from getting their hands on the backup stores of food supplies, the retreating Marshal Krisman had ordered for the camp to be set alight. Only around fifty thousand defeated soldiers returned to the Gabriel Empires border defense line. More than one hundred thousand of their comrades had died in battle on the Vaughan Plains. Once Marshal Krisman reached the other side of the empires border, he immediately sent out an order to seal it, leaving the life and death of the other duchies nearby to fate. The Gabriel Empire had more problems than they could handle. However, the thing that was giving Marshal Krisman a headache was the fact that Princess Kriss had left with Grand Duchess Bellina. It was highly likely that they had left for the Sarnia Duchy. This would spell a ton of trouble for him. At most, the Sarnia Duchy only had around fifty thousand troops in its military while the invading Ogre army was at least four times their size. If Princess Kriss were to be taken prisoner by the Ogres, the authority of the Gabriel Empire would be undermined. Other than Princess Kriss, Princess Pamela and Princess Lisha had left with the Grand Duchess Bellina as well Volume 4 Chapter 158 - The Defeat Of The Allied Forces Of Gabriel Empire The southern region of the Coristel Continent of the Human Race, the southern border of Gabriel Empire C the land of swordsmen, the southern region of Sarnia Duchy on the Vaughan Plains. The defeated Human allied forces fled in all directions. Bella didnt care about the army that consisted of five thousand mercenaries whom she had hired. Anyway, they were all cannon fodder. It seemed that only the imperial soldiers of Gabriel Empire, tens of thousands of them, could escape. Even if they were defeated, they would retreat, step by step, in an orderly fashion. The real cannon fodder troops were the soldiers brought by the various Dukes that were only for the show. Under the pursuit of the Wolf Knights, most of the people died while trying to escape. On top of that, their stronghold had been set on fire by Marshal Krisman, so the deserters who were retreating didnt even have room for buffer. They were chased and attacked by the Beastmen. Bella brought Lisha, Kriss, and Pamela in the direction of Sarnia Duchys fake capital, Sarni City. Pursuing them was five thousand robust Beastmen Wolf Cavalry. Bella and Kriss rode a pure white Warhorse in front to lead the way while Lisha and Pamela rode a dark Warhorse behind them. A black and a white figure flew across the plains. Behind them was a large group of Wolf Cavalry that followed them closely. Even if Bella and her companions had advanced fighting prowess, the Beastmen were targeting them because they knew that these girls were of senior ranks among the Human Race. If they were captured alive, they could coerce Gabriel Empire or even the Imperial Union. Seeing that they were about to escape, several of the leading Wolf Cavalry fished out a few magic scrolls out of nowhere and threw them in their direction. This was instantaneous magic. Several lightning bolts in the shape of snakes hit the ground, electrocuting Bella and her companions Warhorses. The Warhorse I spent five golds on is gone just like that? What happened to their morality? Kriss, are you okay? Im fine, Bella. Thank you. Youre okay, too, right? Of course, Im fine. Its not like youre heavy. But, can you come down first? From this position, I When Meanie. Did you see everything? When the Warhorse was about to fall, Bella hugged Kriss and rolled off it first. The two fell into the grass in a very ambiguous position; Kriss was sitting on Bella in a Cowgirl posture. Since swordsmen wore short skirts on their lower body, her purple panties were revealed to Bella when Kriss assumed this position. No Its not like I havent seen it before. Kriss, dont be impulsive. Weve bathed together. What else cant we be honest about? Besides, I designed this Why do you talk so much? Just be quiet, okay?! Besides us, there Kriss held out her small hand and gently covered Bellas mouth. Her face was red as she looked down at the ground with her head hanging low. Lisha and Pamela, who werent far off, climbed up from the grass. They had also jumped off their Warhorse in time to escape. Since Pamela and Lisha were both knights, they knew the essential skill of jumping from their Warhorse to escape. They werent in the same embarrassing situation as Bella and Kriss. They had jumped and landed separately instead of falling in each others embrace. Taking advantage of the time that Bella and her companions fell off their Warhorses, the five thousand Wolf Cavalry surrounded them but didnt attack immediately. Bellas previous fighting prowess had frightened them. The Wolf Cavalry hadnt yet realized that they were now in Sarnia Duchy. Up in the sky, countless strange eyeballs hovered. The size of them was similar to human eyes, but the difference was that behind each eyeball was a pair of small fleshy wings, which allowed the eyeballs to float midair. A strange dark cloud float amidst the white clouds that covered the sky. It was the mother of those mysterious eyeballs, and its function was to detect and collect intelligence through the clone eyeballs. Relying on the advantage of a higher altitude, the entire Sarnia Duchy was under the surveillance of the Darkness Sacred Region. The news of their encirclement was already known to the demons. Bella let go of Kriss and got up from the grass. Facing the Beastmen Wolf Cavalry, who surrounded them layer upon layer, she pierced her sword straight into the ground in front of her, and a golden magic summoning array appeared. After a burst of golden light, a huge Golden Dragon climbed out of the summoning array. It was about ten meters long and quite different from ordinary Golden Dragons. Its claws were equipped with metal dragons claws for strengthening purposes. The attack power of a Golden Dragon itself was already insane. Fitting it with something like this doubled its attack power. There are Dragon Knights among these people? Quickly withdraw Whats the matter? Didnt the intelligence say that Princess Lishas Golden Dragon mount has already The panic-stricken Wolf Cavalry turned their Warhorses to flee. The Golden Dragon waved her claws and swiped the nearest Wolf Cavalry to death as if it were swatting flies. However, that wasnt all. The Golden Dragons tail swung backward and swept away a large number of onlooking Wolf Cavalry. Want to leave? Stay and take your eternal rest here! Bella threw a blue dragon scale and a white, transparent dragon wing into the sky. After a burst of light, dark blue Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and white New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea emerged in the sky from the summoning spell. These two were much bigger than Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Since Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth was a Chinese Dragon, she was more than 20 meters in length. The size of New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea was harder to estimate. Part of her body was imaginary, similar to a phantom. If the imaginary part were to be included, she was at least 15 meters long. The Sea Demonic Dragon forwent the niceties and struck the Beastmen Army on the ground with a cold wind attack. The Wolf Cavalry that had been swept by the cold wind immediately turned into ice sculptures that stood tall on the side. In the blink of an eye, these ice sculptures shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground. A trace of blood could be seen in the pile of broken ice. The New Moon Demonic Dragon used magic attack as well. Although she could fight in close combat, she could kill faster with magic. A colorful magic array that had appeared before emerged behind the New Moon Demonic Dragon. Magic attacks of various attributes shot out from the magic array towards the ground. The Wolf Cavalry were either killed by lightning or charred by fireballs. Under the joint attack of the three dragons, the five thousand Wolf Cavalry instantly became vulnerable. Not long after the encounter battle began, more than a thousand Wolf Cavalry had already died from the attack of the dragons. Since they were in the territory of Sarnia Duchy, Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea didnt go all out and only used ordinary attacks. Bella was distressed for her territory and had asked them to exercise restraint as much as possible before summoning them. Their best killing moves would be too destructive to the land when used. If the cold wind attack of Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth were released in its most advanced form, places, where the cold wind passed through, would become frozen soil in which nothing would grow for ten years. Bella, why do you have three dragon mounts? Dragon Knights can only have one, right?! Pamela, the other two are pets. Dont look at me with such adoration! If you want to know the details, come to my room tonight, and Ill tell you everything. Are are you thinking of those bad things again? I wont What time tonight? Tell me! Pamela felt much at ease. With the help of the three dragons, the five thousand-odd Wolf Cavalry were as good as paper mache. By visual assessment alone, the two strange-looking dragons that appeared later were a few levels superior to the Golden Dragon fighting on the ground. After leaving more than two thousand corpses of their companions, the Wolf Cavalry retreated along the way they came. They wanted to bring this information back to the Beastmen stronghold, but it was too late. While they were fleeing, a large Demon Army had already gathered. They arrived here to fight an ambush following the information from the Demonic Eye in the sky. More than three thousand Wolf Cavalry stopped midway. In front of them was a large, strengthened Skeleton Army. These skeletons were elite forces. Their bodies were equipped with a pure white heavy armor made out of bones. They were carrying a bone shield, that was as tall as a man, covered in dense thorns. In the hollow eye sockets of their skulls, two dark blue ghost flames were burning. More than ten thousand skeleton soldiers set up a phalanx just like the one done by the Gabriel Empires troops before. Facing the Wolf Cavalry, the skeletons charged at them while the skeletons in the back of the phalanx threw out the bone spears in their hands as if they were throwing javelins. The light leather armor of the Wolf Cavalry couldnt defend against this kind of attack. Hundreds of Wolf Cavalry were killed on the spot by the bone spears. Facing the charge of tens of thousands of massive infantry skeletons, these brave Beastmen lost the courage to rush forward to attack the skeleton army. Soon after, the three thousand Wolf Cavalry were engulfed by the sea of white C tens of thousands of skeletons. It took them less than an hour to obliterate the Wolf Cavalry. Bella didnt care whether the deserters were dead or not. She believed that her subordinates wouldnt let her down. Bella, Pamela, Lisha, and Kriss flew back to Sarni City on Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea returned to New Moon Island through the transfer array to resume their surveillance mission. According to their latest surveillance, Ocean Demon King Victorias subordinates and Dulles Isle, which was under the rule of Siren King McMillan, currently showed a lot of movement. God knows what major move they were planning to make. The southern region of the Coristel Continent of the Human Race, the southern border of Gabriel Empire C the land of swordsmen, the fake capital of Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City. It was already some time since the defeat of the Human allied forces. Many duchies along the border had already seen mass desertion. News of their defeat hadnt reached Gabriel Empire because Marshal Krismans information from the border had been blocked. The duchies along the border were aware of this, causing panic and unrest to spread throughout the border area. At night, Sarni City was still as stable as a mountain. Above the city walls, heavily armed soldiers were waiting in full combat readiness. There were cannons placed at each interval along the city walls. There wasnt any sign of desertion here. The civilian army in the city who could fight had already donned their armor, ready for battle. There were many large granaries in Sarni City and grain warehouses both on the ground and underground. The accumulated supplies were enough for more than 60,000 soldiers to consume for several years. On top of that, they had an underground water source and was not afraid of being besieged. They had employed a sub-unit defense layout for the walls of Sarni City and built three walls to protect the city from the inside out. The three walls had a high to a low arrangement. The inner wall, middle wall, and the outer wall were nine meters, six meters, and three meters tall, respectively. Even if the front wall were to fall, the guards could still occupy the most towering wall to suppress the attacking enemy. Besides, two parallel moats had been dug outside the walls of Sarni City, forming a circle around the city. Inside the moat, many traps had been set. At the edge of the innermost wall, many turrets as high as eleven meters had been built. Inside each turret, a super cannon was installed. The caliber of these super cannons was twice as large as the ones on the outer wall. These cannons basically could only be operated by demons and were beyond human control. Thus, the turrets were filled with demons, while Sarnia guards stayed out of them. Sarni City was surrounded by flat terrain. Trees that were capable of concealing anyone had been cut down. Sarni City was quiet and peaceful under the faint moonlight. The Beastmen lost more than five thousand Wolf Cavalry, and the skeletons had cleared their corpses. The Demon Army was mainly concentrated in the Darkness Sacred Region in the back of Sarni City. There werent many demon troops stationed here, so it was mostly left to the sixty thousand guards of Sarni City. The Demon Army was responsible for providing defense assistance as well as investigation and intelligence support. The center of Sarni City, the fake capital of Sarnia Duchy, the grand residence of Duchess Bellina, the grand duchess luxurious lounge. The Duchess Bellinas residence was built in the central area of Sarni City. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this grand residence, which covered an area equivalent to one-fifth of Sarni City, was like a palace. The guards in Bellinas magnificent residence were divided into two groups C inner and outer guards. The outer guards were human soldiers while the guards in the mansion consisted of all sorts of demons, mainly succubus personal maids, ghost servants, and demon guards. Bella was relaxing in an opulent bath. During the day, she had killed hundreds of Wolf Cavalry with her blade. Her body was stained with the blood of many Beastmen. President Britney and President Ivy sat on Bellas right and left, respectively, waiting on her. They werent from a noble family and didnt have anything to do on vacation, so they followed Bella to Sarnia Duchy. Of course, Bellas hands were being naughty. She secured Britney and Ivy on her left and right, then reached out to play with their breasts. Britney and Ivy obediently allowed Bella to continue with her mischief, not resisting at all. This wasnt a problem since they had already slept with Bella! Britney, youve grown again! Your size Bella Dont say anything. Im begging you. Ivy, you also seem to have.. Shut up, you meanie, if you speak nonsense again. Ill Stop, theyre still I was wrong Help me, Elaine Help. Bella turned around, pressed President Ivy on the edge of the bath, and French kissed her for a bit. Ivy was left so dazed and confused by her kiss that she could no longer keep the image of a proud Student Union president. When Bella leaned forward for another kiss, Ivy took the initiative to part her charming lips so that Bella could better invade her. Elaine was also in the bath. With a flushed face, she watched as Bella and Ivys snow-white, alluring bodies entangled. The view made her a little thirsty. Bellas methods of bullying girls had become more and more skillful. Before long, President Ivy, an assassin, revealed all sorts of seductive expressions under Bellas bullying. Bella was not satisfied with only one girl. After President Ivy collapsed weakly, Bella pulled Britney and Elaine, who were watching the show, and pinned them with her body as she did with President Ivy, starting a new round of madness. Bella youre really Lisha said that you bathe separately from them. This time, I thought that you would behave. I didnt expect you Eleanor, youre here. Dont just stand there. Come join us! Blood Demon King Eleanor came in to see if there were any anomalies after she realized that Bella had taken too long in the lounge. But as soon as she came in, she saw such an ambiguous scene. Bella was holding Elaine in her arms and kissing her on the bed. President Ivy and President Britney were sleeping beside her, their faces flushed. Several girls were lying naked on the bed. Elaine, Britney, and Ivy were covered in hickeys and scratches. From a glance, it was apparent that they had just experienced something crazy. After another deep kiss, Ivy passed out with a blush. Bella covered the three girls with soft silk quilts, then walked to the bath where Eleanor was waiting for her. Although she still looked like a human, Eleanor was already a Demon King. Her physical stamina was beyond Elaine and the other human girls. If it were her and Bella, they would probably fool around until the early hours of the morning. Eleanor, its been hard on you this whole time when I wasnt around. Its all thanks to you and Dolores! Let me give you a shoulder massage! Its nothing. Youve given us everything. Even our bodies belong to you. You dont have to Mhmm, Bella. In the academy, you must have found a lot of Cough, cough Eleanor, lets not discuss this now. You didnt come to me to ask me about this, did you?! Mhmm, something came up. The Beastmen Army has already arrived and is currently fighting the guards! While Bella and her girlfriends were enjoying their sweet time, the Beastmen vanguard troops had arrived near Sarni City. There werent any large trees to provide cover or conceal them, and the Departed Spirits wandering around Sarni City had tipped them off in time. Because of this, the guards of Sarnia Duchy found traces of the Beastmen in advance and managed to gain the upper hand. Volume 3 Chapter 154 - An Unsatisfactory End To The Dragon Knight Qualification Match In the eastern part of Olsylvia City, the activity block of Olivia Wizard Academy, Wilcotts Block, the first arena of the Knights Union Branch, the match between quasi-Dragon Knight Paul and Holy Knight Bella was in progress. Lady, your abilities are really not simple to be able to beat seven Holy Knights in a row. But your luck ends here. If you dont want to get hurt, its still not too late to withdraw! Uncle, youre the one who should withdraw! Your time has passed. Young one, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson in life. Dragon Knight Paul was riding a brown Moses Warhorse. He whipped the horse and charged forth like a gust of wind. Although he wasnt on a wyvern mount, he still had the abilities of a Dragon Knight. Not to be outdone, Bella charged forwards as well. As a knight who could send seven Holy Knights flying one after another, she was fearless. After a loud Bang, the two slipped away on their Warhorses. Bella swayed a little on her Warhorse and almost fell off while Holy Knight Pauls pike was completely destroyed. This wooden training pike had no way of lasting this large-scale battle. Although her armor was fine, Bella was a little worried about damaging Daphnes and Auroras equipment. Even if she had money, she wouldnt necessarily be able to purchase them because they had to be specially produced. Ill take back what I said before. Lady, you have the qualifications. Uhh! Dragon Knight Paul was just about to say a few words of praise to Bella but as soon as he turned his Warhorse around, Bella charged for the kill. Having his opponent suddenly rush head on, Dragon Knight Paul didnt have the time to launch himself forward and had to fight her with his shield. This time, Bella didnt use her pike to hit him. Instead, she grabbed Pauls empty hand and pulled backwards. Paul hadnt expected Bellas attack to deviate from the norm, and his entire body was dragged off his Warhorse. Nevermind if you used a sneak attack. But how could you fight like this Wheres your knights chivalry? Soldiers dont crush under pressure. Uncle, youre too stupid. Im not using the pike now. Should I knock you down with my fist then? Dragon Armor is very hard. Whos going to give me medicine when I hurt my hand? Dragon Knight Paul was livid. He, a Dragon Knight was knocked off his Warhorse by a Holy Knight. If word of this got out, he wouldnt be able to hold his head up high in front of the other Dragon Knights. There werent many people here now. Maybe. No one is allowed to move. The law enforcement from the inspection squad is here! The gate of the arena was slammed open, and a team of knights in dark blue armor rushed in. They were from the Internal Knights Inspection Squad of the Knights Union that specialized in regulating bad behavior within the union. Upon seeing the inspection squad, Dragon Knight Paul lost all his anger. The captain of the inspection team was also a Dragon Knight. He didnt even own a dragon, and a Dragon Knight without a mount couldnt hold his head high in the Dragon Knights circle. This time, the inspection squad was led by Dragon Knight Ingrid who was accompanied by Princess Irene and Princess Luce. Seeing that Bella might suffer a loss, Lisha went to her two sisters for help. Fortunately, Irene and Luce happened to be strolling around the Knights Union and quickly rushed over. Honorable Ingrid you arent. Wait, this is I want to see Lord Leslie. Before Martin could explain, several inspector knights came forward and caught him. The captain of the inspection squad here wasnt under Ingrid, but Dragon Knight Leslie, who was also one of Martins backers. Without him, Martin wouldnt dare to take such a bold bribe. Martin, someone here has reported that youve received bribes. I would like to search your office now. Also, the captain this time was appointed by Princess Irene and Princess Luce, so you dont have to question the legality. As for Leslie, the princess has arranged other matters for him to handle. Bella took advantage of their investigation to quickly withdraw to the audience and watch the show. Next, Ingrid searched Martins office and found a large number of gold coins, gold bars and several valuable sapphires of unknown origin. With this, Martin couldnt deny it any longer. This was seriously out of line with his actual annual income of around 100 gold coins. Martin, according to the Knights Unions internal disciplinary rules, your position has been rescinded effective immediately. I will apply to the central union and ask them to send someone new. Dragon Knight Paul, as a Dragon Knight, you have illegally participated in this Holy Knight qualification match. You will stay in the brig for a month to cool off! Thank you Captain Ingrid for your kindness. Dragon Knight Paul wasnt angry at all and withdrew tactfully without even looking at Martin, who had been caught. Confinement was a relatively light punishment. In the event he was deprived of his Dragon Knight qualifications, then decades worth of hard work wouldve been for nothing. Martins face was impassioned. After seeing Bella greet Princess Irene and Princess Luce intimately, he finally realized it was an entrapment. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have received the bribe of those precious jewels. He always thought that a humble princess like Lisha wasnt close to powerful princesses like Irene and Luce. Even when he noticed Princess Lishas presence, Martin wasnt really concerned about it. He never expected that Lishas accusations could draw Princess Irene and Princess Luce here. Whats more, Bella had such a good relationship with the two princesses! Looking at Bellas innocent appearance, Martin was furious. Miss High and Mighty, why would you resort to bribery when you have such strong backers? You shouldnt fool me like this! You shouldve told me that you knew them! If she had divulged this earlier, he wouldnt dare receive her bribe. Ingrid and Leslie were different. At the very least, Ingrid couldnt be bought by bribery. Martin didnt have the guts to report Bella. Until now, he still wasnt sure just how strong the grand duchess backer was. It was better for him to admit his crime first and wait until his old man got back. Ingrid didnt know Bellas information was fake. She thought that Bella was now a quasi-Holy Knight. After saying a few words of encouragement to Bella, she left with the inspection squad in a hurry. Bellas hadnt completed her Dragon Knight qualification but managed to obtain the status of a quasi-Dragon Knight. After seeing Bellas backers, the knight who took over Martin as interim head of the Knights Union branch was well-advised and granted Bella the status of quasi-Dragon Knight without a second thought. According to the regulations of the Knights Union, if knights didnt have enough union contribution points, knights with significant meritorious deeds could also exchange that for the Knights Union points under special circumstances, as long as their meritorious service was obtained in the battle against the Ocra or Demon Race. Next to Vignia Lake, in Olsylvia Academy, Bellinas personal dormitory building, Pure White Heaven C Bellas dormitory building, in a room on the top floor. Daphne and Aurora were tied together with their backs against each other and placed on a soft bed. Bella wasnt in a rush to let them go after she had brought them back. Instead, she chose to put them here to explain. Earlier, Bella had stuffed them into a special luggage. Before anyone noticed, Bella left the Knights Union. Princess Lisha stayed back to deal with the aftermath and also helped Bella retrieve her precious gems. Natasha, how can you Youre with her. Aurora and Daphne looked at Natasha in bewilderment. They never expected Natasha, the president of the Disciplinary Committee, to be the accomplice who had carried them back. They had actually wanted to complain to Natasha before, but even the president of the Disciplinary Committee had defected. I Anyway, were all together now. Whats the problem?! Natasha blushed, turning away because she didnt dare look at Aurora and Daphne. As soon as she came into the room, Bella locked the door and stripped Natasha and herself naked. Now, the atmosphere in the room was strangely ambiguous. I would like to discuss some serious matters with you. Aurora, dont be nervous! Bella fought back the impulse to jump on the three beautiful female knights and pin them down. She climbed up the large bed, came to Natashas side and pulled Natasha, who was a little anxious, into her arms. This girl was a Dragon Knight, so she had to get her under control first. If Natasha resisted her, she would be in trouble. This atmosphere is too Bella, do you want to hire us for your duchy? Im afraid my family wont agree to this. Me too Bella, now the war between Octavia Empire and the Demon Race is at hand! The front line requires a large number of high ranking knights. Going to your duchy in the South is a bit I know! Its okay. What do you think? I would like to know your opinion. Dont think about the matters within your families for now I know several Dragon Princesses. If you cooperate with me, you may be able to advance to Dragon Knight soon. Daphne and Aurora hesitated. Becoming a Dragon Knight was their ultimate goal. Moreover, signing a partner contract with dragon royalty was a glory not every knight could have. Bella, can you let me think think. Aurora, whats wrong with you Bella, what did you do Im sorry, Im rather impatient. Aurora, Daphne, please rest for a while! Before Aurora could finish speaking, she felt a little dizzy and fell into bed. Daphne didnt hold out for long either and passed out as well. Earlier on, Bella had lit incense that would put humans to sleep. From the start, she had planned on doing first. Bella, youre a little too Be gentle with us. Natasha was a Dragon Knight and her condition was better than Aurora and Daphnes. It wasnt until now that she passed out. She knew that Bella had invited her to this secret room because she had made plans but she just couldnt control herself. The moment Bella called for her, she went along. What a silly girl, but I like it! After a pleasant noon, Bella got up from the bed. On the large bed, the three beautiful young knights were shyly pretending to be asleep, their faces flushed. The hickeys that covered their snow white, charming bodies were clearly visible, as if reminding them not to forget the madness they had just displayed. Aurora, Daphne, what do you think about my suggestion? If you dont have an opinion, Ill assume you said yes! Aurora and Daphne turned away as a show of acquiescence. Earlier, Bella had forced out their most crazy side. Right now, they were filled with embarrassment and werent even thinking about reporting Bella. Bella didnt ask for Natashas opinion. This wasnt the first time that this beautiful young Dragon Knight had done such a thing with her. If she didnt agree, she wouldnt have helped her carry Aurora and Daphne. The four great beautiful knights of the Octavia Empire C Rose Knight Eleanor, Ice Knight Natasha, Thunder Knight Aurora, and Dusk Knight Daphne had all slept with Bella. Besides, she was also familiar with Princess Irene, Princess Luce, and the others. As long as she removed Dragon Knight Ingrid, then, with her pretending to be Princess Felia, that unscrupulous old Emperor would probably die of anger since she had defiled all the beautiful girls who were the empires political bargaining chips. Master, youre awake the level of alert on the entire campus has been raised as if something big is about to happen. At the door of the secret room, Lola, who was dressed as an assassin, knelt on one knee. Demon King Bellas assassin attendant couldnt help but blush a little. As Bellas attendant, many times she would be there when Bella bullied these girls. Besides, her relationship with Bella was also unusual. There was no way she wouldnt have any physical reaction. I got it. Lola, help me take care of them. There will be a mysterious reward for you later tonight! This subordinate understands. The atmosphere in Olsylvia Academy suddenly turned solemn. Originally, the day was filled with joy and peace as soon as the Great Hunt was over. However, by noon, the whole campus was quiet. The students had all returned to their dormitory. Dark, dense clouds suddenly enveloped the clear sky. No one dared to walk around on campus. The gloomy, evil winds made the students uncomfortable. It wasnt just Olsylvia Academy; the whole city of Olsylvia had fallen into deathly silence. Even Antoinette Academy next door and Alexandra Academy for Foreign Races, which had just started, had both closed their doors. Ten thousand years ago, Olsylvia City was the final battlefield for the decisive war between the Human Race and the invading Twelve Demon Kings. Too many human soldiers had been killed, and during certain times of the year, the spirits of those dead soldiers would wander around Olsylvia City. The Radiant Church called this day Resurrection Day to commemorate the heroes from ten thousand year ago. The Radiant Church called these wandering souls heroes. However, they stipulated that the living should avoid them on Resurrection Day. The reason why this years Resurrection Day had suddenly been brought forward was probably related to the advancement trajectory of the Twelve Demon Kings. Bella stayed on the balcony of the dormitory building, sitting on a golden chair in a dark dress. Bella had designed the dress herself and used a bold design that exposed her smooth, alluring shoulders and seductive collarbones. At this moment, she was tasting the red wine in her golden goblet. Fortunately Bella didnt have any fangs. Otherwise, those who didnt know her would think that she was a vampire tasting delicious blood! Demon World Princess Diaz had changed into a black and white maid outfit and was standing beside Bella with a plate of pastries. At the entrance to the balcony, assassin Lola was on guard. In the open area of the big balcony, Angel, Mia, Noesha, Betta and the other loli demons were playing cards. Bellas strongest bodyguard, Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita, was dressed in a dark red, Gothic loli ensemble. She was sitting on Bellas right and reading an ancient book. Bella impassively looked at the large group of people running amuck on campus. She had seen similar scenes on New Moon Island. The display of Lisha and the others special abilities were even more magnificent and shocking than what she was seeing here. Before long, the dark clouds began to rain blood. The blood rain baptized the whole city of Olsylvia but couldnt penetrate Bellas dormitory building. The rain evaporated before it could fall on the building. The color of the sky is hideous. Looks like this semester may not be peaceful Above the dark clouds, several vague figures had been secretly observing Bellas dormitory building. They didnt dare make any trouble for Bella, who was sitting on the balcony, as steady as a mountain. Their Honorable Demon King had only ordered them to give a demonstration to the place the Human Race regarded as their Holy City, as a show of power. Although Bella looked like any other human, the maid beside her was Demon World Princess Diaz, and the unique air on Diaz, which belonged to those from the Demon World was obvious. Anyone who could make Demon World Princess Diaz play the role of maid, wasnt simple. In order to avoid revealing their identity, they decided not to provoke Bella for the time being. Volume 3 Chapter 155 - An Unexpected Mandatory Vacation The central hinterlands of the human Manasvir Empire, City of the Eternal, Olsylvia City. Every year, this particular day would be a harbinger of a series of unfortunate events. Even though the Radiant Church had once again emphasized that those events had nothing to do with it, the early arrival of the Resurrection Day had caused a flurry of inexplicable panic and horror to spread amongst the student body. The early occurrence of the Resurrection Day was an indication that something huge would happen this year. However, the Resurrection Day did not last long. Everything seemed to return to normal and calmed down after just one night. The next morning, when the students of Olsylvia Academy emerged from bring huddled together in fear the entire night, they received a notice that the Academy would be closing temporarily. Such occurrences were extremely rare and unusual. In fact, this was the first time that something like this has happened within the human empires in the past few hundred years. At the break of dawn, Bella, Lisha, Kriss, and her other dorm mates made their way to the grand hall where the schools opening ceremony had been held at the beginning of the year. Hopefully, the schools leaders would be able to provide an explanation as to what was happening. The main square of the Frank Civilian Academy within the central campus of Olsylvia Academy was already filled with students who were trying to get to the bottom of things. As this was not a formal closing ceremony since it had been brought forward at the last minute, seats had not been assigned to any of the students. At the moment, the students were seated based on the society that they belonged to. Students who were not a part of any of those societies had no choice but to sit further back. Bella was seated together with the Rose Society, which had expanded from its initial handful of members into a society that had a membership count of a few dozen students. This was due to Bellas unending efforts to use all sorts of methods to persuade new members to join her society. When the Rose Society first reformed, it was one of the smaller societies. Since then, it had grown into a large society that would have made the old Rose Society proud. The Wronged Angels Society, led by Charlotte and Demir, was seated beside them. Bella could barely even look at the group of adorable babes next to her. The members of the Wronged Angels Society were either pseudo-ladies or males crossdressed as females. As it was nearly impossible for Bella to make out their true gender, Bella decided to give up and not look at them instead. This was to prevent her soul from being corrupted in the worst possible way. The pseudo-loli, Director Charlotte, was seated in the most prominent position. He gave Bella a little wave and a smile when they made eye contact. Bella had no choice but to respond. If only Charlotte was still the girl that he was in another world. Over here, he was a cute boy and she did not dare to get too close. The fraternities were on the other side of the Rose Society. Their faith was unusually unwavering. Even though there were various incredible beauties such as Princess Kriss and President Angelia next to them, none of them took even a little peek at either of them. In this moment, Bella felt almost impressed by their determination. President Isaman ended up sitting with the Rose Society. Since she said that she was here to visit with her younger sister, Elaine, Bella let her be. However, the next time she did something like this, Bella would have have no qualms about using any of her methods to ensure that President Isaman would join the Rose Society. Currently, other than President Isaman, every single one of the Top Ten Olsylvia Academy Belles, the chief president and various student union presidents, as well as the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, had already been listed as members of the Rose Society. The whispers being spread among the students was that the Rose Society was also known as the Belle Society. Thus there were many boys who were willing to volunteer as free labor for the society. However, there was no way that Bella would allow any males to join her Lily Society. Furthermore, the registration area for the Rose Society had basically been set up next to the fraternities and the Wronged Angels Society. However, no one knew if that had been done on purpose. Either way, since the boys still had some sense of self-preservation to protect their moral integrity, they did not dare to approach the registration area. They were afraid that they would be picked up by the philosophers next door and be coerced to join their society instead. Dear students, I regret to inform you that we have received a notice from the Imperial Union and have decided to close the school for up to two months. The reason for this temporary closure is for the maintenance of the Academys history. Further details will be conveyed to everyone by their teachers. Also, you will not have to worry about your school credits. Based on the instructions from the Imperial Union, the school credits will continue to accumulate over this period of closure. The territories and other accumulated points by the various societies will not be affected either and will be maintained until the Academy reopens. After listening to the speech of the duty principal of Olsylvia Academy, Principal Elvis from the Filomena Nobility Academy, Bella finally understood that the request to close the Academy had been made by the human empires Imperial Union. Other than Olsylvia Academy, other nearby schools such as Antoinette Academy, which was the arts school, and the external school, Alessandra Academy, had to close temporarily as well. Academies all over the human empires were all ordered to close. There was no knowing what went through the minds of the management of the Imperial Union when they made this insane decision. They must have had an aneurysm or suffered a temporary loss of IQ. Furthermore, the Radiant Church was extremely cooperative and had put their full support behind the human empires combined decision to close the schools. Bella knew that the truth was definitely not so simple. According to the holy spirit of the third generation Holy Pope McPherson, there was a possibility that the Twelve Demon Kings would make a return. Not long ago, one of the Demon Kings whom McPherson had made a deal with had tried to summon him. Since McPherson had entered into another deal with a new Demon King, Bella, the initial transaction was now rendered null and void. McPherson was now waiting and observing the current situation before making his move as he had not revealed the identity of the Demon King who tried to summon him. This was the first time that McPherson had experienced a transfer of deals where both sides were Demon Kings. He did not know what kind of relationship both parties had and thus McPherson decided it might be best for him to toe the line for now and remain neutral so that he would not unintentionally offend anyone. Only a few students decided to return to the classrooms. Many of them left to pack their bags once they knew that the school would be closing. The male students from the arts school who had lovers quickly made plans for one last crazy romp between the sheets as a final farewell. Human academies typically did not keep any of their students once they closed. These changes would not affect any of the student dormitories. For example, private dormitories, such as the one built by tycoons like Bella, would definitely be left alone, therefore it did not matter if the occupants did not move their things. Because of this, President Isaman had moved her belongings over to Bellas dormitory building for temporary storage. There were so many signs pointing to the fact that Isamans eventual corruption would be inevitable. After speaking to Teacher Ingrid, Bella found out that there had been quite a bit of unrest within the human empires. At the northern borders, the allied army of the four main demon empires had once again attempted to embark on an attack on the Octavia Empire. They had taken over many of the small islands nearby as a stronghold and the Octavia Empire was now engaged in a long drawn battle. This was the eighth continuation of the war between the human race and the demon race. Since the mysterious disappearance of the Magical Knight Lishas team of Demon Slaying Knights, the demon race had gained the advantage in this war. At the moment, the nation of archers, the Kristoff Empire, as well as the Manasvir Empire, located at the central region of the continent, had activated large numbers of their troops to provide support to the battle in the north. As for the magical nation in the eastern part of the continent, the Aldridge Empire, it had met with quite a fair bit of trouble. Firstly, one of their ships had met with a maritime disaster while away at sea and many female students from Frederica Academy had mysteriously vanished. This included the President of their student union, Caroline. Frederica Academy was now stuck in a half-paralyzed state. Without their student union president, the order to close the school was a blessing in disguise. Many of the coastal cities of the Aldridge Empire had been attacked by the oceanic race. This was the first time that the oceanic race, which had remained quiet in the past, had launched an attack of this scale on the human race. Both of these incidents were related to Bella. As one of the biggest masterminds, Bella kept a straight face when she heard the news, as though she had nothing to do with it. The girls from Frederica Academy as well as the two princesses of the oceanic race had been held captive by Bella. Therefore, she definitely shouldered most of the responsibility for what was going on. As the line of defence in the eastern region was not strong, the Aldridge Empire could only send out a small batch of mages to support the battle in the north. Most of their military had been sent to the east to fight the oceanic races invasion. This time, the Ogres in the north were playing dirty as well. According to the intelligence from the scouts in the north, the Ogre army was gathering and had immediate plans to attack the Gabriel Empire in the south. The Gabriel Empire was the basis of the human races main food supply and was of equal importance to the Manasvir Empire in the central region where the human gold reserves were. Now, the Mercenary Union had already released large amounts of battle missions, with nearly eighty percent of them being support missions to the south. As the regular soldiers from the various empires were occupied, the empires could only resort to using mercenaries to supplement their military power. Another option was to recruit troops from the general public. However, it was not worth it to do so in this Other World. The human nobility who recruited troops had to pay their recruits as well as provide food and other equipment. As for the mercenaries, the employer only had to pay a slightly higher fee while everything else would be settled by the mercenary team. Moreover, if any of the commoner troop died in battle, the warlord would have to generously compensate the families for their loss. If the mercenary got killed, everything else would be handled by the mercenary team. The Mercenary Union would step in if the entire team was killed in battle and would not trouble their employer at all. Bellas Sarnia Duchy was located right at the border between the human race and the Ogres and she had no clue if it had been implicated in this battle. She intended to take this opportunity to return to her own Duchy to take a look. However, she was not too concerned about the Duchys safety. While Bella was away, the Sky Demon King Dolores had sent her a secret report, updating her with the progress of the demonic beings. Since they did not require any provisions to grow, the demonic beings were able to multiply indefinitely. Currently, there were about ten million demonic troops within Sarnia Duchy. Anyone who attempted to attack the area would be in for a surprise. In addition, Holy Maiden Liz from the Darkness Church and the Radiant Churchs Holy Maiden Daisy had joined hands to construct various buildings and structures that belonged to the Darkness Church and the Radiant Church respectively within the duchy. This meant that the Radiant Church had inadvertently recognized Sarnia Duchy as an actual territory. Now, one could only wonder if the emperor of the Gabriel Empire regretted their earlier deal. If Bella were to return to her Duchy, she would not be able to bring all of her ladies along with her. Other than Mo Wei, whose family lived in the Gabriel Empire, the remaining girls had to return to their own nations to help with their family businesses. Among her dorm mates, Bella could bring everyone along except for Isaman. Kriss was a princess of the Gabriel Empire, thus she had no problem returning to her home empire. As Noreya, Elaine, and Ariel were more low-key, outsiders did not know of their true appearance. Even though they were all princesses, in the eyes of their emperor, these daughters who had no political value at all were dispensable. This meant that it did not matter if they returned home or not. Lisha was fine as well. Her not returning home would not affect the results of the battle in the northern frontier. Compared to the past, she felt that it would be much safer to remain close to Bella. Bella had taken count of every girl she had relations with and had gifted each of them a mysterious necklace. There was a rose shaped pendant at the center of each necklace C also known as the Demons Heartbeat. This was a batch of special treasures that Bella had purchased urgently from the City of Sin that would track the location of the wearer in real time. Once it was worn, the magic within the necklace would transform into an invisible soul necklace and follow the wearers soul. Other than tracking the location, there were other functions as well. Bella did not wish to lose any of her harem just because she left during the break. It would be a complete tragedy. When she gifted the necklaces to the girls, she made sure that they had put them on before they left. Although, it was comforting for Bella to see that none of the girls had rejected the gift. In fact, every one of them was happy to receive it. Even the ones who were most likely to reject a gift like this, Dragon Knight Ingrid and President Isaman, gracefully accepted their necklaces. It could have been an illusion, but Bella could feel that President Isaman was like her other dorm mates, such as Lisha. When they received Bellas gift, they both held it up and studied it for a bit before putting it on. As they looked at the necklace, it was as though they had become someone else. Especially Lisha. The expression on her face when she was looking at the necklace clearly revealed her identity as the Demonic Dragon Emperor, Elisha. Fortunately, those dorm mates who might have been problematic had not exhibited any other unusual behavior and put on the necklace. Even their dark alter egos had recognized Bellas status as a friend. If there were any problems with the necklace, they would know. Since none of them had any objections to it, it was basically a form of acknowledgement. Bella only found out the real reason behind the human Imperial Unions decision to force Olsylvia Academy to close after she returned to Sarnia Duchy. According to human tradition, students were not allowed to respond to any marriage summons. Forced by the circumstances, the various human empires were faced with a decision to restructure their forces. Thus many empires had begun to form alliances by marriage to solidify their relations with other empires. This break was basically to allow such marriage proceedings. Luckily, Bella had made her move in time and gave each of the girls who had caught her eye a specialized tracking system. Her trusted subordinates within the Darkness Sacred Region, the Slime King and Succubus Queen Aisha had collaborated with another Abyss Demonic King, Grisbane, and had put together a strike team. If any of Bellas Demon King Concubines were to be forced into marriage, this elite strike team would show no mercy and use any method possible to rush to the scene and remove the girl from their location. To prevent the Demon Kings authority from being undermined, Bella gave her permission for this team to capture the girls in any way they could, no matter how despicable or unscrupulous. Wearing the Demons Heartbeat was proof that a girl was a Demon Kings Concubine. In the future, if Bella met any girl who would reciprocate her feelings, she would gift this necklace to her. This production of this necklace was rather unique as well. Even the God Race of this dimension would not be able to detect any of the evil that had been hidden within the necklace. Therefore, Bella did not have to worry that there was any chance that her identity would be exposed. Bella left the Academy in the same ostentatious carriage that she had arrived in and quickly began her journey towards the Gabriel Empire. This time, she was bringing back many new members. The roads were filled with students from various empires in their transport vehicles who were homebound. The entire scene was as busy and bustling as when the students had first arrived in school. Bella and Isamans bet could only be settled when they returned to school. Hopefully, their agreement would not have accidentally slipped her mind. Bella had already instructed her various demonic beings to keep an eye on Isaman and some of the other girls who were close to Bella. They would have to know the girls every move like the back of their hand. Before she had left, Bella had visited her old nemesis C Director Carlos of the Golden Legend Society. That fellow had politely greeted Bella and engaged in some farewell small talk. Bella could not even detect a hint of sadness from Carlos. It was as though he felt nothing for his younger sister, Caroline, at all. Who knew, it was possible that Carlos had orchestrated the accident that led to the maritime disaster. When Bellas carriage took a turn off the main road and on to a secret path within forest, she saw the Demon King Guards who had been waiting for a while. If she were to head back entirely by carriage, it would have taken up to a week. Bellas time was too valuable to waste time like that and thus she decided to use a temporary teleportation array instead. This blood smells absolutely horrible. Whats going on? These bodies are Honorable Demon King, these scoundrels were waiting to ambush and kill you. Therefore we have torn them into countless pieces. However, we did not have time to clean up before Your Honor arrived. Please forgive our thoughtlessness. We accept our punishment. I pardon your negligence. Clean this up, quickly. Bella could see that the grass patch along the secret path was filled with countless dismembered corpses. Based on the stench coming from the blood, those bodies used to be Ogres. Since when did Ogres have the audacity to infiltrate the central hinterlands of the human empires to ambush and attack a human Grand Duchess? Moreover, their target was the Demon King Bella. Even though their actions were foolish, these Ogres were true brave warriors. Bella stood before an Ogres corpse that was dressed in a commanders uniform. This fellows face was contorted in an expression of pure terror as little had it known that even though his orders had been to attack a human Grand Duchess, it would meet the Demon Kings elite guard. It had died a horrific and gruesome death. Basically, none of the Ogres had died with their limbs intact. Bella found the bottom half of a magical transportation scroll. This was definitely a human magical tool. However, the magical script on the scroll was not the modern script that the various human empires were using. It seems like this short break will not be lonely after all. She picked up the magical scroll and saw that the transportation magic could only be used once. The return magical scroll had already been used. However, the owner of the scroll had not made it out completely as one of the Demon Guards had sliced the Ogres arm off when it had tried to escape, leaving the body behind. It was likely that the arm that had been sliced off had returned with the top half of the scroll. The expressions on those Ogres faces on the other end of the transportation array when they saw a dismembered hand being sent back would have been absolutely thrilling to watch. Bella had an expression of barely concealed glee. She fully agreed with such displays of strength. Since the Ogres dared to send someone to assassinate her, surely they would not blame her if she retaliated with attacks of her own when she got back! Volume 4 Chapter 156 - Clouds of War Cover the Gabriel Empire’s Souther Border The South Region of Human Races Coristel Continent C the Swordsman Nation C Gabriel Empires southern border, the Sarnia Duchy. The Sarnia Duchy was connected to the Beastmen territories via the Priestly Continent, which served as an overland passage for the Beastmen to invade and harass the Gabriel Empires southern region. The southern border, besides the Sarnia Duchy, which possessed the largest territory, there was also the Grande Duchy under Duke Brandons rule. In the middle of Darkness Sacred Regions central square of the real capital of Sarnia, a large crowd of demon lords was welcoming the return of the ruler of Sarnia Duchy, Duchess Bellina. The demon lords were ordered based on their strength; the strongest demon lords stood at the forefront of the welcoming committee. The leading position was occupied by Sky Demon King Dolores, who was wearing a dark purple dress as well as Blood Demon King Eleanor, who was wearing a dark red dress. Dolores temperament remained unchanged; she was initially a demon princess and was used to staying in settings similar to this Darkness Sacred Region. In contrast, Eleanor experienced a drastic change in her demeanor. Although her personality hadnt changed very much, staying for such a long time in the Darkness Sacred Region had matured her quite a bit; she could be considered a true Demon King now. Standing behind the two demon kings was Liz, who was responsible for the religious affairs of the Sacred Regin. As the Holy Maiden of the Origin Darkness Church, she pulled all of her sisters over to the Dark Holy Maiden, thus severing all contact with the Darkness Church and safely joining the Darkness Sacred Region. The Darkness Church had yet to respond to the defection of their holy maidens. They had neither declared Liz as a traitor nor had they admitted backing Lizs actions. Standing beside Liz, was a long, dark blue-haired demon princess, Cornice. She wore a dark blue dress in a similar style to the Demon King Dolores dress. It only lacked the crown of a true demon kings attire. At the moment, Cornice served as Dolores aid; she was pretty much a secretary. There was a podium in the middle of the square. A golden-haired beauty was directing the various demons to their places from the podium. She didnt wear her demon king crown, likely due to her rushing for time. She was still wearing Olsylvia Academys uniform as she ordered around the various demons, lending a slightly humorous air to the atmosphere. Although Bella felt that her appearance was rather middle schooler, but there wasnt enough time for her to change. However, to the various demon lords, her presence was to be worshipped. To them, the aesthetics of the Demon King were unquestionable. Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanors real thoughts were exposed by their facial expressions. The two beauties were barely holding in their laughter; to them, Olsylvia Academys uniform was too ugly. Presently, the Sarnia Duchy had a total of two capitals. One was Sarn City, which was built near the border. This was the fake capital, responsible for receiving human messengers. The other capital was here, the real capital, the Darkness Sacred Region. This was the real core of the Sarnia Duchy, and humans were prohibited from entering. The girls that returned with Bella were split into two groups. Those who did not know Bellas identity as the Demon King, such as President Ivy and President Britney, were left in Sarn City. Those who knew Bellas true identity, such as Princess Lisha, followed her to the Darkness Sacred Region. Atop the viewing platform, the Radiant Churchs Four Holy Maidens and the Radiant Popes successor, President Maria, were present. They each wore a complicated expression; this was the first time in history that representatives and clergymen from the Radiant Church would attend a Demon Kings meeting. Maria was even the Popes successor; this juxtaposition gave people a slightly extraordinary feeling. Holy Maiden Hayley had the most complicated expression as she looked at her old friends. Originally a Rose Knight, Eleanor had matured into the Blood Demon King; Hayley didnt know whether she should offer congratulations or should she intervene. Hayley herself was already half a step from becoming a Dark Holy Maiden even if she refused to admit it to herself. Now, she and Blood Demon King Eleanor were on the same side. The Darkness Sacred Region was a melting pot city. Back when Bella had first left, the Mother of Creation had fulfilled their promise. Five Mothers of Creation had each constructed a support area within the Darkness Sacred Region. These areas were: Creation God of Light, Viannes City of Dawn, Creation God of Darkness, Misticas Dark Abyss, Creation God of Dimensions (Space), Alfreias Dream of the Other Side, Creation God of Magic, Bethias Sky Library, and Creation God of Mechanics, Andreas War Fortress. The largest region belonged to the Creation God of Mechanics, Andreas War Fortress. This area looked like a futuristic capital. There were barracks, manufacturing plants, aircraft hangars, as well as runways. Seeing the various robots and mechs walking along the streets, it gave people a sense of time displacement. The support offered by each Creation God was different. The Dark Abyss was the demon production center. The City of Dawn provided Mysterious Power support. The War Fortress supplied various high-tech equipment as well as cutting edge demons. Andrea herself was within the War Fortress conducting research. The current city was still in the planning and development phase, but Bella did not interfere. She trusted that the Mothers of Creation did not harbor any ill intentions. Furthermore, she had her trump card, Lolita; with her, Bella had nothing to worry about. How is it, my city isnt bad right! You girls might be interested in the City of Dawn over there. Bella, Do you really not mind our status as President Maria, the fact that I brought you all here shows how much I trust you. There arent any secrets between us, right. Bella and President Marias group met on top of the viewing platform. Maria and her fellows felt somewhat conflicted after seeing that a demon-filled capital contained such a dense source of light energy in the City of Dawn. Its presence defied their common sense. In the reception area, Bella spotted Holy Swordsman Cynthia, who had reverted to her true form. She was currently sitting at a table piled high with snacks and delicacies. These products of the Darkness Sacred Region were made out of special ingredients. Since demons never usually ate these types of food, the spread today was explicitly made to welcome Bellas guests. In terms of taste and texture, they were superior to an Emperors meals. After coming to the Darkness Sacred Region, Cynthia could finally let loose and directly reverted to her true form. Cough cough, Cynthia, youre still a Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church, shouldnt you at least keep up your appearance? Bella Lord Demon King, President Maria, and the others are already following you, why would I care about that? Also, didnt you say you would take care of me? Are you trying to throw me away?! Hou, in that case, eat slowly and dont choke. Dont worry. Ill cover your room, your food, and all your other needs for the rest of your life. Bella gently patted Cynthias head while promising. The cross that used to hang from Cynthias neck had been replaced with an inverted cross. It was the same as Marias group too. After coming to the Darkness Sacred Region, their holy crosses had transformed into inverted crosses, symbolizing their betrayal. The succubus waitress next to Cynthia had a face full of curiosity. It was her first time seeing the upper echelon of the Radiant Church in the Darkness Sacred Region, and one with the status of Demon Kings Concubine to boot. After saying goodbye to Cynthia, Bella, and two other demon kings went to the meeting room to discuss some issues. Annie, Mia, Noesha, and Betty did not participate in this strategy meeting. They were all demon gods with extraordinary strength and did not like to plot or strategize, preferring to deal with everything head-on. PART 2 Sarnia Duch heartland, Darkness Sacred Region, the real capital, the core regions Demon King Chamber of Deliberations. Bella, Dolores, and Eleanor sat in their places around a white table Atop the table, a very realistic map of the Gabriel Empires southern region displayed the current location of the Human Races army. According to the scouting reports of flying demons, there were large numbers of the beastmen army currently invading through the Priestly Continents land passage. The exact numbers of the Beastmen were unknown since this army uncharacteristically did not display any flags. The Gabriel Empires response was not slow either. Not far from Sarnia Duchy, on the Vaughan Plains, around 80,000 imperial soldiers were gathered under the command of one of the Three Great Marshals of the Gabriel Empire, Krisman. Besides the imperial forces, the other duchies had also sent reinforcements totaling over 70,000 troops. The Human Races 150,000 troops were now assembled on the Vaughan Plains. However, the Gabriel Empire did not care about its border duchies. There were another 250,000 troops gathered behind its borders; the 150,000 troops on the Vaughan Plains were meant to be cannon fodder. Of course, all of the participating duchies also left troops in reserve. It was similar to when Duke Brandon had attacked the Sarnia Duchy in the past, but his Grande Duchy had only contributed 30,000 troops to the attacking army. Duke Brandon had barely brought 10,000 troops this time. Bella didnt think for a second that he only had this many troops. According to her spies, Grande Duchys revenue could support at least 50,000 soldiers, and if he were willing to spend some money to hire mercenaries, Duke Brandon could easily bring 70,000 to 80,000 troops. The other participating duchies were in a similar situation to the Grande Duchy. They had all only sent a fraction of their military forces. The allied armys messenger had arrived at the fake capital, Sarn City, with an invitation for Duchess Belina to lead a force and participate in the Gabriel Empires defense operation. Bella had 10,000 mercenaries stationed inside Sarn City that she planned to send to keep up with her appearances. Bella, the Beastmen are invading very aggressively this time. We estimate that they have over 500,000 soldiers. I feel like the Empires intelligence must be flawed! How could they have missed the presence of so many Beastmen?! Eleanor, youre mistaken. You humans always believed that the Beastmens supplies couldnt sustain more than 200,000 troops. They arent wrong this time either; we dont know how the Beastmen have supplies. Sky Demon King Dolores, as the former Demon Races princess, understood the thought process behind the humans decisions. In the first place, the Beastmens reason for invading the Humans was to raid the Human Races Great Granary, the grain-producing region of the Gabriel Empire. This is the Gabriel Empires problem; it doesnt concern the Sarnia Duchy. If those barbaric Beastmen want to attack the Gabriel Empire, then thats their problem. Right, how many troops do we have in our army, have you done a tally? Lord Demon King, I have a census ready. In the entire Darkness Sacred Region, we have 9.8 million demon troops equipped and ready for battle. By the time the battle starts, we can have over 10 million troops. Inside the Chamber of Deliberations, besides the three demon kings, there was also the one of the Origin Demon Princesses, Cornice. This dark blue-haired demon princess was extremely familiar with army logistics and management. When Bella had rescued her, she had picked up a treasure from the ground. Princess Cornice, youre very knowledgeable! Come, sit down with us and talk us through your thoughts. Lord Demon King, this position Princess Cornice hesitated a bit. Bella had pointed her to sit in a seat that only Demon Kings were allowed to sit. Bella knew what this gesture would mean. To the side, Dolores and Eleanor both gave her encouraging looks. Princess Cornice, this seat is one that many cant even dream of sitting on. Why are you hesitating? Okay, then Lord Demon King, I understand. You dont have to call me Demon King in the future. Were all equals. It was currently midnight in Sarnia Duchys Fake Capital, Sarn City. As always, lights burned brightly within the city. The residents of this city were all refugees of the border wars. The city lord of Sarn, as appointed by Duchess Bellina, was Countess Eleanor, also known as the Blood Demon King. Eleanor was originally a respectable Lady of the Human Race; impersonating a Countess was a simple matter. Sarn City, under the leadership of Eleanor, had developed from a broken down town of less than a thousand people to a bustling border city of over 80,000, all in little over a month. The reason for this swift expansion was the fact that food and labor were not an issue for a demon king. The people living here had all come to accept the presence of demons. Humans traveled the opulent streets during the day, while demons come out to walk the nights. These human form demons did not attack humans. These demons were laborers, transporting various goods to the city. After they finished dropping off their goods, they would hurry out back into the night to continue farming; these hard workers didnt have any time to waste attacking humans! The residents of Sarnia Duchy all wore a peculiar black cross. As long as someone wore one of these crosses, demons would not attack them. In the streets, there were quite a few clever merchants busy helping tally and sort the fruits of the demons labor. In the entire Sarnia Duchy, agricultural production was entirely taken care of by demonic labor. Humans mostly worked as service men and merchants. In the opulent City Hall, Bella rested her hand on a railing while she enjoyed the nightlife of Sarn City. Behind her, with a face full of admiration, was Blood Demon King Eleanor. Bella looked delighted with her hard work. Eleanor, youve worked hard. Youve managed this city very well. Even though its a fake city, but still Oh right, have you told them yet? The battle will start here soon! Bella, Ive already issued an announcement in your name. The citizens expressed great willingness to fight for your lordship. No one wanted to escape; if you provided some equipment, then we could have 60,000 battle-ready troops. Although demons controlled Sarnia Duchy, the basic welfare and living conditions were superior to other human cities. There were no taxes, and the availability of various goods was plentiful. Anyone who lived here for some time would become a citizen of the Sarnia Duchy. On top of the city walls, a blue warning flare erupted. In the next instant, large groups of black-armored guards had already gathered up next to walls. The people in the streets hurried back into their homes only to come back armed with weapons and headed for the walls as well. No one retreated in fear. By the time Bella and Eleanor arrived at the walls, the battle was already over. Several tens of black-clothed corpses were strewn across the wall tops. Each corpse was riddled with spears; the defense forces ambush had killed them. Outside Sarn City roamed countless invisible Departed Spirits. They served as the best sentries at night. If someone wanted to launch a surprise night assault on Sarn City, they would have to sneak pass these countless invisible eyes first. Duchess and City Lord, these people were trying to infiltrate the city, but we have already taken care of them. Eh! Good job! Every participating soldier will receive a reward. Many thanks, City Lord. Upon lifting the mask of one of the corpses, Bella blanked. Underneath the mask was the ugly visage of a Beastman! If the Beastmen vanguard had already reached this city, then what happened to the 150,000 troops on the frontline? Were they wiped out? Volume 4 Chapter 157 - The Great Battle of the Vaughan Plains The southern region of the humans Coristel Continent, on the south border of the nation of swordsmenthe Gabriel Empire, the southern part of the Sarnia Duchy, the military post of the Gabriel Empires allied army on the Vaughan Plains. The camps of the one hundred and fifty thousand human troops spanned across the vast expanse of the Vaughan Plains, where flags of various emblems and colors could be seen. These were the flags from the various duchies. Obviously, the flag that flew the highest was the one that belonged to the Gabriel Empire. Bella, Lisha, and Princess Kriss had brought nearly six thousand troops from the Sarnia Duchys army and rushed to the allied armys campsite. As for the other girls, Bella let them remain behind in Sarni City. She did not have much faith in the outcome of this defensive battle led by the Gabriel Empire. The armors worn by these five thousand odd troops were not uniform at all, and they were all dressed differently. They looked more like a ragtag bunch assembled together hastily than a proper army. There was no other way to tell that these soldiers belonged to the Sarnia Duchy if not for the Lily flag being hoisted above their heads. Duchess Bellina, your army theyre all mercenaries whom youve employed? Thats right! Marshal Krisman, its no wonder youre a Grand Marshal. Youre incredibly astute. This army has been filled by mercenaries that I have paid for. The peasants in my territory are all too terrified, and they refused to participate in the battle! As their Lord, I have no choice but to bear the expense of employing mercenaries! Krisman, who was one of the three Grand Marshals of the Gabriel Empire, had a conflicted expression on his face. This group of Grand Dukes and Duchesses from the border were getting increasingly cunning. The higher the rank, the more calculating he or she was. Grand Duke Bellina did not even bother to bring her own troops. Instead, she decided to spend her gold on employing mercenaries to make up the numbers. The night before, Bella had changed her mind at the last minute. She had been touched by the courage that the residents of Sarni City had shown and had wanted to use them as cannon fodder. However, in the end, she decided not to. Bella had spotted the oldest son of the Renald family, Leonard. He was supposed to be Princess Krisss fiance. After they saw him, Kriss had sidled up to Bellas side, as though she was a small child. Her hands gripped Bellas arm so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. The sight of it left a forced smile on Leonards face. He felt that there was a vague green glow that hung above his head since Bella was also a girl. She was even a Grand Duchess at that, which meant that she was of a higher rank and status than he was. Even if he wanted to, he did not know how to do it as this was the first time he had been cuckolded. To make things worse, the other party was a woman, and he was at a loss at what could be done. Younger sister, have you gotten into an argument with your husband? Now now, dont be naughty. Theres nothing that cannot be worked out. Just as the situation was getting awkward, Princess Krisss older brotherPrince Daniel, first in line to inherit the throne of the Gabriel Empirecame up to smooth things over. This dashing young prince with short, jet-black hair, had an arrogant look on his face and barely even looked at Bella. In Prince Daniels heart, nobles like Duchess Bellina who had bought their titles were not even on equal standing with the viscounts who have had their titles officially conferred by the royal family. Bella absolutely despised anyone with this ridiculous sense of blood superiority. Therefore, both of them had never seen eye to eye with each other. She ignored the prince and dragged Kriss away. Prince Daniel and Princess Kriss had a strained relationship. She had left with Bella soon after and did not greet her brother at all, blowing Prince Daniel and Leonard in the wind. Hold on wait Brother-in-law you have to do something about this! That that Grand Duchess Bellina is holding on to my wife and not letting her go. You do not have to worry about this, brother-in-law. I will help you. Even though Prince Daniel had agreed to Leonards request, he did not dare to do anything to Duchess Bellina for now. The Imperial Union of the various human empires did not have any rules about a girl claiming another girl as her own. What Bella was doing was not illegal in any way; it meant that he could not take away her title without any rhyme or reason, even as the heir to the throne. There was no use of sending an appeal regarding this issue up to the council of the Imperial Union, either. The main bulk of the council was led by the philosophical powers of the fraternity who had been thwarting any efforts to restrict same-sex relations. Prince Daniel was aware that he could not afford to offend the immense power that the fraternities had. Bella, you have to help me! That guy and I cannot possibly Dont worry, Kriss. Why dont you just stay by my side? No matter how powerful your old man is, he would not dare to create trouble in my territory. Bella was attending Marshal Krismans provisional battle conference with Princess Kriss and Princess Lisha. She was the only one who was participating in this battle against the Ogre invasion. None of the male saviors of the Olsylvia Academy had come along. The God Chosen Knight, Scott, and the God Chosen Mage, Adelaide, had already gone up north to aid in the battles there. Also, the God Chosen Swordsman, Akmans, had left for the eastern region to defend the coastline against the Oceanic races invasion. It was understandable that most of her comrades did not wish to engage in this particular battle. First of all, they probably underestimated the power of the Ogre race. Also, such missions did not give as much credit as compared to the battles against the Demon Race. The only thing that really irked her was that Norris, the Holy Priest of the Radiant Church, kept trying to get the Holy Maidens Susan and Hayley to return to the Radiant Vatican. Bella had anticipated this and had sent Hayley and Susan to the Darkness Sacred Region right under Scotts nose. Since she had found out that the Radiant Pope had mysterious ways to control President Maria and the four Holy Maidens, she no longer trusted the Church. Thus Bella had automatically ignored the order that the Radiant Church had sent to summon the Holy Maidens back to the Church. Bella had met many other familiar figures in Marshal Krismans commander tent. Among them was the lord of the Grand Duchy next to her territory, Duke Brandon. Other than Duke Clande, she also met with General Pamela, who was here as a military inspector of the Manasvir to determine if more backup was required on this battleground. Princess Pamela had immediately turned pink after making eye contact with Bella. She stood up, walked over to the seat on Bellas right, and sat down. This made Prince Daniel, who had been trying to flirt with her, incredibly awkward. Which hellhole did this Grand Duchess crawl out from? Forget the fact that she had stolen his sister away from her fiance, she had something going on even with the girl he likedPrincess Pamela. Princess Kriss sat on Bellas left while Princess Pamela was on her right. Princess Lisha was seated diagonally on the left behind Bella. It was rather unusual for a Grand Duchess like her to be surrounded by so many princesses. However, as it was wartime, the other lords did not think it was the right time to bring it up. Ahem, everyone, I believe that all of you are aware that the Ogres are closing in on the Gabriel Empire. This allied army will be leading the attack to defeat the ogres here in the Vaughan Plains. According to Marshal Krismans military strategy, the allied army will be the primary force against the Ogres. Even though the various divisions had been allocated well, Bella felt that something was definitely off. Marshal Krisman had been informed that the invading army only consisted of around ten thousand Ogres. This was definitely a mistake. Bella had sent some of her demonic beings as spies, and they had reported that on the frontline alone, there were at least fifty thousand Ogre troops. This was five times more than the intelligence that Krisman had gotten. She had thought of giving him a fair warning. However, she had kept this information to herself even as the meeting ended. There were only around a hundred and fifty thousand human allied troops. If they knew that they were going to be up against fifty thousand Ogre soldiers, they would lose heart even before the battle began. Without the assistance of a Dragon Knight, the humans and Ogres were both at a disadvantage on the plains. At the moment, the human army still had three times the strength of the Ogre army. The only Dragon Knight on the allied armys side was Princess Lisha, but her original steed, the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, was not suitable to be summoned for such battles. Since a T-Rex steed could not fly, it did not pose any significant threat to the opponents army. Princess Pamela, Princess Kriss, once the battle begins, could I trouble the both of you to lead the No, I will be right with Duchess Bellina. Marshal Krisman, you do not have to take me into consideration. Me too. The rest of you can do as you please. Marshal Krisman was getting a headache as Pamela and Kriss were refusing to leave the Grand Duchess Bellinas side. Combat abilities aside, the quality of five thousand mercenaries that she had brought differed significantly as well. Some of these mercenary groups would leave once they realized that the fight was not in their favor. Those who would not abandon their mission were few and far between. The battle on the Vaughan Fields between the Gabriel Empires allied army and the Ogres commenced precisely at noon. The one hundred and fifty thousand human troops consisted of eighty thousand military regulars from the Gabriel Empire, which would be the central force of the attack. The other support troops from the various Lords would flank and cover the Gabriel Empires army on both sides. The five thousand mercenaries led by Bella were on the right of the empires army. She was dressed in a knights light armor and was riding a snow-white warhorse. Princess Kriss and Princess Pamela each rode a burgundy warhorse directly behind Bella while Lisha remained further back. The few dragon princesses whom Bella had hooked up with before had to return to the dragon valley temporarily. Other than Lisha, the other girls who were knights had rushed up north to aid in the battles, leaving Bella with only a couple of Dragon Knights. She fully intended to keep her ladies close to her during the campaign, in case things went south, and they needed to leave. Tempted by the first batch of soldiers, the Ogres vanguard of nearly forty thousand wolf riders charged into the human allied troops formation and surrounded them. At Marshal Krismans command, the frontline of the battalion, which consisted of the Gabriel Empires soldiers, raised their shields and marched forward in unison in an attempt to block the wolf riders. The human troops on both wings attacked with their infantry as the first simultaneous wave of attack. Their target was the left and right flanks of the Ogres wolf riders. The first of the wolf riders were quickly blocked by the shield formation that the Gabriel Empires troops had set up. Many of them were rebounded off by the force of hitting the shields, sending the ogres off their steeds. Without warning, they were hacked to death by the long swords that the soldiers carried behind the shields. At the moment, the human allied army had an advantage due to their large numbers and managed to kill thousands of Ogre wolf riders at one go. Bella remained unmoved as her employed mercenaries rushed into the battle. Since battle mercenaries were paid by their kill count, they had charged right in to maximize their remuneration. Marshal Krisman, the initial encounter appears to have gone well! Youve accumulated so much credit just by eliminating the first thirty thousand. I will report these amazing results to my father during the commendation ceremony when I return home. Thank you, Prince Daniel. It is an absolute honor to receive such appreciation from you. With the apparent upper hand, Prince Daniel looked at the battlefield in front of him with a satisfied grin on his face. Eliminating ogres was an excellent way to accumulate military credit and was second only to reducing the demon race in battle. However, it was easy to go up against ogres. Firstly, they did not have mages, and secondly, ogres did not own any sizeable military equipment at all. If the humans were lacking in military credit, all they had to do was to kill a few more ogres to make up the numbers. While Prince Daniel was basking in the relish of his current success, the tides began to turn on the battlefield. From a distance, huge boulders started to rain down on the troops. The only way that stones this size could be hurled over was by using a giant catapult. As the human allied army did not engage many mages, once they were attacked by the boulders, the entire formation fell apart. Many of the human soldiers had been crushed into mush by the rocks before they could even escape. Thats strange. How can the Ogres own large scale battle equipment like this? Bella sat calmly on her horse, staring down at the giant boulders falling from the sky without a hint of fear. Instead, she was rather curious as to how the Ogres had managed to obtain their new battle equipment. In hindsight, considering the capabilities of the Ogres who had tried to assassinate her, Bella began to feel like they must have someone powerful supporting them. A loud rumble from moving steeds signified the approaching large numbers. On the other end of the Vaughan Plains, more than one hundred thousand ogre wolf riders sped over with vigor and were definitely coming to kill. These ogres rushed towards the human allied army like a black flood. Oh my goodness, where did all these Ogres come from? Quickly, lets retreat back into the city. We have no advantage here in the plains. The human allied army instantly descended into chaos. The first to fall apart were the troops on the left and right who were led here by the Lords. This ragtag group of soldiers was only here to join the ride in hopes of a victory. Now that everything had turned against them, they could not handle the pressure at all. Other than the horde of wolf riders coming at them, these riders were flanked by werebear warriors that were dressed in heavy armor. This was the first time that the Ogres had appeared in battle with armor, and the allied human troops were terrified at the spectacle. Without the cover of the city walls, the only thing that they could have used as an advantage in their battle against the Ogres were their armor and equipment. Marshal Krisman turned solemn. The number of Ogre troops had increased exponentially, and there were at least two hundred thousand of them. Before, the Ogres could never activate large quantities of fighters like this. In the first place, they did not have enough food supplies, which meant that they did not have much to spare for their military. When Prince Daniel saw that the tides had turned, he escaped with Leonard, his previously gallant words forgotten. When the allied troops saw that the members of the royal family had left them here to die, their morale dropped to an all-time low. Many of them fell into despair, abandoned their armor, and attempted to escape. Bellas mercenary troops had already been overrun by the wolf riders. Based on their armor made from the skin of beasts, these appeared to be of a much higher level than the cavalry troops who had tried to ambush her. The Ogre army seemed to have gotten hold of some information about Bella and already knew that she had a Dragon Knight with her. Once they gained the upper hand, the Ogres immediately attacked the troops on her side. Bella dismounted from her horse to face the oncoming aggressive horde head-on. She stood proud, like a Valkyrie, and killed every single wolf rider that stood in her way. Attaching her shield on her back, she grabbed a giant sword from Lisha and began to spin on the spot with the sword grasped tightly in her hands. Due to her immense strength, the giant sword barely weighed more than a tiny block of wood. She brandished the sword and spun round and round, creating a small Sword Tempest where she stood. Following the movement of the Sword Tempest, the wolf riders in the vicinity were all hacked to death, together with their giant wolf steeds. The elite wolf riders had never seen such maniacal methods of fighting where dozens of Ogre soldiers were killed in an instant. Anywhere that Bella passed, she left a pile of dismembered Ogre soldiers in her wake. Behind her, Lisha held a human-sized shield in each hand, using the impact force from the shields to crush any wolf riders that tried to get in their way. Lishas strength was not any less than Bellas, and many Ogre warriors had been sent flying after colliding with her shields. Within moments, Lishas shields were already covered in flesh and blood of the Ogres. Kriss wielded her Red-Black Twin Swords and like a trained dancer, weaved her way through the wolf riders formation. Any wolf rider who was unfortunate enough to be near her had been sliced to pieces. The amount of bloodshed in her vicinity was comparable to the battles that Bella and Lisha were currently fighting. Under Lishas protection, Pamela did not have to endure any attacks from the wolf riders. If any of them approached her, they would be blown away by Lishas shields. She stared at the three girls in front of her who had unleashed their merciless sides, which would take some getting used to. With the combined efforts of Bella, Lisha, and Kriss, the thousands of wolf riders who were attacking them had been beaten beyond recovery. However, this would not hold for long. The other sections of the allied army had already been soundly defeated, and the remaining survivors were frantically making their escape. Seeing how difficult Bella and her party were to handle, large groups of heavily armored werebears rushed towards them with increased ferocity. Also, as though on command, the Ogres long-range military equipment began to hurl large boulders in her direction. Lisha, prepare to retreat! Use the secret tunnels to return to Sarni City. After slaughtering a few wolf riders, Bella had already planned to leave as the central position of the allied army had been compromised. Under the attack of the heavily armored werebears, the formation of Gabriel Empires armored troops had instantly disintegrated as many soldiers were cowering in fear at the sight of the menacing werebears who towered over them. I understand. Older sister, come quickly. Lisha retrieved a few of the small wooden tubes that Bella had given her and threw it towards the Ogre army as though it was a grenade. The wooden containers exploded on impact with the ground, and thick smoke billowed out. As the wolf riders could not see what was happening, they dared not pursue any further. Bella and the others made use of the distraction to retreat and make their escape. The Gabriel Empires allied army camp on the Vaughan Plains was engulfed in flames. To prevent the Ogres from getting their hands on the backup stores of food supplies, the retreating Marshal Krisman had ordered for the camp to be set alight. Only around fifty thousand defeated soldiers returned to the Gabriel Empires border defense line. More than one hundred thousand of their comrades had died in battle on the Vaughan Plains. Once Marshal Krisman reached the other side of the empires border, he immediately sent out an order to seal it, leaving the life and death of the other duchies nearby to fate. The Gabriel Empire had more problems than they could handle. However, the thing that was giving Marshal Krisman a headache was the fact that Princess Kriss had left with Grand Duchess Bellina. It was highly likely that they had left for the Sarnia Duchy. This would spell a ton of trouble for him. At most, the Sarnia Duchy only had around fifty thousand troops in its military while the invading Ogre army was at least four times their size. If Princess Kriss were to be taken prisoner by the Ogres, the authority of the Gabriel Empire would be undermined. Other than Princess Kriss, Princess Pamela and Princess Lisha had left with the Grand Duchess Bellina as well Volume 4 Chapter 158 - The Defeat Of The Allied Forces Of Gabriel Empire The southern region of the Coristel Continent of the Human Race, the southern border of Gabriel Empire C the land of swordsmen, the southern region of Sarnia Duchy on the Vaughan Plains. The defeated Human allied forces fled in all directions. Bella didnt care about the army that consisted of five thousand mercenaries whom she had hired. Anyway, they were all cannon fodder. It seemed that only the imperial soldiers of Gabriel Empire, tens of thousands of them, could escape. Even if they were defeated, they would retreat, step by step, in an orderly fashion. The real cannon fodder troops were the soldiers brought by the various Dukes that were only for the show. Under the pursuit of the Wolf Knights, most of the people died while trying to escape. On top of that, their stronghold had been set on fire by Marshal Krisman, so the deserters who were retreating didnt even have room for buffer. They were chased and attacked by the Beastmen. Bella brought Lisha, Kriss, and Pamela in the direction of Sarnia Duchys fake capital, Sarni City. Pursuing them was five thousand robust Beastmen Wolf Cavalry. Bella and Kriss rode a pure white Warhorse in front to lead the way while Lisha and Pamela rode a dark Warhorse behind them. A black and a white figure flew across the plains. Behind them was a large group of Wolf Cavalry that followed them closely. Even if Bella and her companions had advanced fighting prowess, the Beastmen were targeting them because they knew that these girls were of senior ranks among the Human Race. If they were captured alive, they could coerce Gabriel Empire or even the Imperial Union. Seeing that they were about to escape, several of the leading Wolf Cavalry fished out a few magic scrolls out of nowhere and threw them in their direction. This was instantaneous magic. Several lightning bolts in the shape of snakes hit the ground, electrocuting Bella and her companions Warhorses. The Warhorse I spent five golds on is gone just like that? What happened to their morality? Kriss, are you okay? Im fine, Bella. Thank you. Youre okay, too, right? Of course, Im fine. Its not like youre heavy. But, can you come down first? From this position, I When Meanie. Did you see everything? When the Warhorse was about to fall, Bella hugged Kriss and rolled off it first. The two fell into the grass in a very ambiguous position; Kriss was sitting on Bella in a Cowgirl posture. Since swordsmen wore short skirts on their lower body, her purple panties were revealed to Bella when Kriss assumed this position. No Its not like I havent seen it before. Kriss, dont be impulsive. Weve bathed together. What else cant we be honest about? Besides, I designed this Why do you talk so much? Just be quiet, okay?! Besides us, there Kriss held out her small hand and gently covered Bellas mouth. Her face was red as she looked down at the ground with her head hanging low. Lisha and Pamela, who werent far off, climbed up from the grass. They had also jumped off their Warhorse in time to escape. Since Pamela and Lisha were both knights, they knew the essential skill of jumping from their Warhorse to escape. They werent in the same embarrassing situation as Bella and Kriss. They had jumped and landed separately instead of falling in each others embrace. Taking advantage of the time that Bella and her companions fell off their Warhorses, the five thousand Wolf Cavalry surrounded them but didnt attack immediately. Bellas previous fighting prowess had frightened them. The Wolf Cavalry hadnt yet realized that they were now in Sarnia Duchy. Up in the sky, countless strange eyeballs hovered. The size of them was similar to human eyes, but the difference was that behind each eyeball was a pair of small fleshy wings, which allowed the eyeballs to float midair. A strange dark cloud float amidst the white clouds that covered the sky. It was the mother of those mysterious eyeballs, and its function was to detect and collect intelligence through the clone eyeballs. Relying on the advantage of a higher altitude, the entire Sarnia Duchy was under the surveillance of the Darkness Sacred Region. The news of their encirclement was already known to the demons. Bella let go of Kriss and got up from the grass. Facing the Beastmen Wolf Cavalry, who surrounded them layer upon layer, she pierced her sword straight into the ground in front of her, and a golden magic summoning array appeared. After a burst of golden light, a huge Golden Dragon climbed out of the summoning array. It was about ten meters long and quite different from ordinary Golden Dragons. Its claws were equipped with metal dragons claws for strengthening purposes. The attack power of a Golden Dragon itself was already insane. Fitting it with something like this doubled its attack power. There are Dragon Knights among these people? Quickly withdraw Whats the matter? Didnt the intelligence say that Princess Lishas Golden Dragon mount has already The panic-stricken Wolf Cavalry turned their Warhorses to flee. The Golden Dragon waved her claws and swiped the nearest Wolf Cavalry to death as if it were swatting flies. However, that wasnt all. The Golden Dragons tail swung backward and swept away a large number of onlooking Wolf Cavalry. Want to leave? Stay and take your eternal rest here! Bella threw a blue dragon scale and a white, transparent dragon wing into the sky. After a burst of light, dark blue Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and white New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea emerged in the sky from the summoning spell. These two were much bigger than Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Since Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth was a Chinese Dragon, she was more than 20 meters in length. The size of New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea was harder to estimate. Part of her body was imaginary, similar to a phantom. If the imaginary part were to be included, she was at least 15 meters long. The Sea Demonic Dragon forwent the niceties and struck the Beastmen Army on the ground with a cold wind attack. The Wolf Cavalry that had been swept by the cold wind immediately turned into ice sculptures that stood tall on the side. In the blink of an eye, these ice sculptures shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground. A trace of blood could be seen in the pile of broken ice. The New Moon Demonic Dragon used magic attack as well. Although she could fight in close combat, she could kill faster with magic. A colorful magic array that had appeared before emerged behind the New Moon Demonic Dragon. Magic attacks of various attributes shot out from the magic array towards the ground. The Wolf Cavalry were either killed by lightning or charred by fireballs. Under the joint attack of the three dragons, the five thousand Wolf Cavalry instantly became vulnerable. Not long after the encounter battle began, more than a thousand Wolf Cavalry had already died from the attack of the dragons. Since they were in the territory of Sarnia Duchy, Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea didnt go all out and only used ordinary attacks. Bella was distressed for her territory and had asked them to exercise restraint as much as possible before summoning them. Their best killing moves would be too destructive to the land when used. If the cold wind attack of Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth were released in its most advanced form, places, where the cold wind passed through, would become frozen soil in which nothing would grow for ten years. Bella, why do you have three dragon mounts? Dragon Knights can only have one, right?! Pamela, the other two are pets. Dont look at me with such adoration! If you want to know the details, come to my room tonight, and Ill tell you everything. Are are you thinking of those bad things again? I wont What time tonight? Tell me! Pamela felt much at ease. With the help of the three dragons, the five thousand-odd Wolf Cavalry were as good as paper mache. By visual assessment alone, the two strange-looking dragons that appeared later were a few levels superior to the Golden Dragon fighting on the ground. After leaving more than two thousand corpses of their companions, the Wolf Cavalry retreated along the way they came. They wanted to bring this information back to the Beastmen stronghold, but it was too late. While they were fleeing, a large Demon Army had already gathered. They arrived here to fight an ambush following the information from the Demonic Eye in the sky. More than three thousand Wolf Cavalry stopped midway. In front of them was a large, strengthened Skeleton Army. These skeletons were elite forces. Their bodies were equipped with a pure white heavy armor made out of bones. They were carrying a bone shield, that was as tall as a man, covered in dense thorns. In the hollow eye sockets of their skulls, two dark blue ghost flames were burning. More than ten thousand skeleton soldiers set up a phalanx just like the one done by the Gabriel Empires troops before. Facing the Wolf Cavalry, the skeletons charged at them while the skeletons in the back of the phalanx threw out the bone spears in their hands as if they were throwing javelins. The light leather armor of the Wolf Cavalry couldnt defend against this kind of attack. Hundreds of Wolf Cavalry were killed on the spot by the bone spears. Facing the charge of tens of thousands of massive infantry skeletons, these brave Beastmen lost the courage to rush forward to attack the skeleton army. Soon after, the three thousand Wolf Cavalry were engulfed by the sea of white C tens of thousands of skeletons. It took them less than an hour to obliterate the Wolf Cavalry. Bella didnt care whether the deserters were dead or not. She believed that her subordinates wouldnt let her down. Bella, Pamela, Lisha, and Kriss flew back to Sarni City on Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea returned to New Moon Island through the transfer array to resume their surveillance mission. According to their latest surveillance, Ocean Demon King Victorias subordinates and Dulles Isle, which was under the rule of Siren King McMillan, currently showed a lot of movement. God knows what major move they were planning to make. The southern region of the Coristel Continent of the Human Race, the southern border of Gabriel Empire C the land of swordsmen, the fake capital of Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City. It was already some time since the defeat of the Human allied forces. Many duchies along the border had already seen mass desertion. News of their defeat hadnt reached Gabriel Empire because Marshal Krismans information from the border had been blocked. The duchies along the border were aware of this, causing panic and unrest to spread throughout the border area. At night, Sarni City was still as stable as a mountain. Above the city walls, heavily armed soldiers were waiting in full combat readiness. There were cannons placed at each interval along the city walls. There wasnt any sign of desertion here. The civilian army in the city who could fight had already donned their armor, ready for battle. There were many large granaries in Sarni City and grain warehouses both on the ground and underground. The accumulated supplies were enough for more than 60,000 soldiers to consume for several years. On top of that, they had an underground water source and was not afraid of being besieged. They had employed a sub-unit defense layout for the walls of Sarni City and built three walls to protect the city from the inside out. The three walls had a high to a low arrangement. The inner wall, middle wall, and the outer wall were nine meters, six meters, and three meters tall, respectively. Even if the front wall were to fall, the guards could still occupy the most towering wall to suppress the attacking enemy. Besides, two parallel moats had been dug outside the walls of Sarni City, forming a circle around the city. Inside the moat, many traps had been set. At the edge of the innermost wall, many turrets as high as eleven meters had been built. Inside each turret, a super cannon was installed. The caliber of these super cannons was twice as large as the ones on the outer wall. These cannons basically could only be operated by demons and were beyond human control. Thus, the turrets were filled with demons, while Sarnia guards stayed out of them. Sarni City was surrounded by flat terrain. Trees that were capable of concealing anyone had been cut down. Sarni City was quiet and peaceful under the faint moonlight. The Beastmen lost more than five thousand Wolf Cavalry, and the skeletons had cleared their corpses. The Demon Army was mainly concentrated in the Darkness Sacred Region in the back of Sarni City. There werent many demon troops stationed here, so it was mostly left to the sixty thousand guards of Sarni City. The Demon Army was responsible for providing defense assistance as well as investigation and intelligence support. The center of Sarni City, the fake capital of Sarnia Duchy, the grand residence of Duchess Bellina, the grand duchess luxurious lounge. The Duchess Bellinas residence was built in the central area of Sarni City. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this grand residence, which covered an area equivalent to one-fifth of Sarni City, was like a palace. The guards in Bellinas magnificent residence were divided into two groups C inner and outer guards. The outer guards were human soldiers while the guards in the mansion consisted of all sorts of demons, mainly succubus personal maids, ghost servants, and demon guards. Bella was relaxing in an opulent bath. During the day, she had killed hundreds of Wolf Cavalry with her blade. Her body was stained with the blood of many Beastmen. President Britney and President Ivy sat on Bellas right and left, respectively, waiting on her. They werent from a noble family and didnt have anything to do on vacation, so they followed Bella to Sarnia Duchy. Of course, Bellas hands were being naughty. She secured Britney and Ivy on her left and right, then reached out to play with their breasts. Britney and Ivy obediently allowed Bella to continue with her mischief, not resisting at all. This wasnt a problem since they had already slept with Bella! Britney, youve grown again! Your size Bella Dont say anything. Im begging you. Ivy, you also seem to have.. Shut up, you meanie, if you speak nonsense again. Ill Stop, theyre still I was wrong Help me, Elaine Help. Bella turned around, pressed President Ivy on the edge of the bath, and French kissed her for a bit. Ivy was left so dazed and confused by her kiss that she could no longer keep the image of a proud Student Union president. When Bella leaned forward for another kiss, Ivy took the initiative to part her charming lips so that Bella could better invade her. Elaine was also in the bath. With a flushed face, she watched as Bella and Ivys snow-white, alluring bodies entangled. The view made her a little thirsty. Bellas methods of bullying girls had become more and more skillful. Before long, President Ivy, an assassin, revealed all sorts of seductive expressions under Bellas bullying. Bella was not satisfied with only one girl. After President Ivy collapsed weakly, Bella pulled Britney and Elaine, who were watching the show, and pinned them with her body as she did with President Ivy, starting a new round of madness. Bella youre really Lisha said that you bathe separately from them. This time, I thought that you would behave. I didnt expect you Eleanor, youre here. Dont just stand there. Come join us! Blood Demon King Eleanor came in to see if there were any anomalies after she realized that Bella had taken too long in the lounge. But as soon as she came in, she saw such an ambiguous scene. Bella was holding Elaine in her arms and kissing her on the bed. President Ivy and President Britney were sleeping beside her, their faces flushed. Several girls were lying naked on the bed. Elaine, Britney, and Ivy were covered in hickeys and scratches. From a glance, it was apparent that they had just experienced something crazy. After another deep kiss, Ivy passed out with a blush. Bella covered the three girls with soft silk quilts, then walked to the bath where Eleanor was waiting for her. Although she still looked like a human, Eleanor was already a Demon King. Her physical stamina was beyond Elaine and the other human girls. If it were her and Bella, they would probably fool around until the early hours of the morning. Eleanor, its been hard on you this whole time when I wasnt around. Its all thanks to you and Dolores! Let me give you a shoulder massage! Its nothing. Youve given us everything. Even our bodies belong to you. You dont have to Mhmm, Bella. In the academy, you must have found a lot of Cough, cough Eleanor, lets not discuss this now. You didnt come to me to ask me about this, did you?! Mhmm, something came up. The Beastmen Army has already arrived and is currently fighting the guards! While Bella and her girlfriends were enjoying their sweet time, the Beastmen vanguard troops had arrived near Sarni City. There werent any large trees to provide cover or conceal them, and the Departed Spirits wandering around Sarni City had tipped them off in time. Because of this, the guards of Sarnia Duchy found traces of the Beastmen in advance and managed to gain the upper hand. Volume 4 Chapter 159 - The Offensive and Defensive Battle of the Sarnia Duchy’s Capital The southern region of the humans Coristel Continent, the Gabriel Empire, also known as the nation of swordsmen, Sarnia Duchys fake capitalSarni City. A thunderous sound of a cannon going off rang throughout the city, breaking the peaceful silence of the night. The cannons on the city walls seemed to have the ability to see and had fired directly into the midst of the oncoming Ogre troops with laser accuracy. Every time the cannons were fired, there was bloodshed left in their wake. This attack on Sarni City was led by the oldest son of the head Wolfman, Harrington. With nearly one hundred and thirty thousand wolfmen warriors, they were prepared to infiltrate and attack the Sarnia Duchy late at night. After knowing that the capital of the Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City, was built right at the edge of the border, Harrington was ecstatic. It fully intended to take over the Sarnia Duchy in one fell swoop. However, in reality, it was not that easy. Before they could establish a stronghold, the Wolfmen had been suppressed by the fire that had been sent their way by the Sarnian guards. They had nowhere to seek cover on the flatlands, and the Wolfmen quickly became live targets. Before they could react, many of the Wolf Knights had been killed by the explosions. Where are the catapults? What in the world is the siege equipment team doing? I order you all to destroy the city walls as quickly as possible Harrington turned to look at the catapult team, who was still scrambling to assemble the larger sized equipment. An ear-piercing boom, which came from super large cannons being fired, rang from the artillery buildings along the city walls. The power and range of the super large cannons far surpassed the regular ones. Following a few sharp booms, shots were fired from the gun turrets and were aimed directly at the Beastmen armys catapults. The pillar of fire that came out of the super large cannons could be seen even from a distance away. Before the Wolfmens catapult team could initiate their attack, they were buried by the Sarnian guards fire. Even though the cannons range was not as extensive as the catapults, the limit of these super cannons was only a few meters short. Following the ghosts instructions, the super cannons initiated their attack on the catapults, and the catapult camp was razed to the ground. Everyone, retreat We shall wait for the main army to arrive before we make our next move. Harrington, the commander in chief of the Wolfmen army, had no choice but to give the retreat order. That night, the Sarnian guards used their artillery advantage to take down the advancing Wolfmen army. More than three thousand troops from the wolfmen strike team were killed. Overnight, the Sarnia Duchy had become the first among the human empires and nations that managed to push back the menacing the Beastmen army. As the sun rose the next day, the perimeter of Sarni City was littered with the dismembered bodies of the Wolfmen army. Bella, the actual conqueror of the Sarnia Duchy, only emerged from her bed the next morning. Lounging on the bed with her was President Ivy, who had been taken by Bella the night before, as well as President Britney and Swordswoman Elena. Princess Pamela, who had arrived in the middle of the night with crucial military intelligence, was in bed with Bella too. However, among the throes of ecstasy, Bella did not give a hoot about military intelligence. Instead, she pinned Pamela on the bed, tore her clothes off, and began to shower her with kisses all over her body. Pamela knew that it was useless to resist and welcomed Bellas advances with open arms. She entirely gave in to Bellas affections without even realizing that there other companions on the bed. The next morning, Pamela felt a little embarrassed when she saw who the other girls were. After all, she was the princess of the Manasvir Empire. It would be disastrous if her secret relationship were to be exposed. Pamela, relax. You can stay here without worries! Dont be afraid; you ladies are all my friends! Also, last night, you were Bella, what kind of a friend are you? Initially, I really treated you as a friend. However, you Bella held on to Pamela, who was trying to get up, forcing her to continue lying down on the bed. Since Lisha and Kriss had managed to rush over to the city walls to oversee the battle, not long after it began, Bella did not bother to head there as well. Anyway, Noreya, Elaine, and Ariel would be arriving from the Darkness Sacred Region sometime that day. Bella had no choice but to take a rain check on making merry with President Britney and the other girls. She had not had a chance to truly sleep with Ariel and the others yet. However, once Bella thoroughly conquered them, it would make things so much easier. Pamela, be good and stay here. You will not go anywhere else, do you understand? Yes, I understand, you big bully. Youve already taken my clothes and hid them from me. Where else can I go? How annoying. In the Lords Chamber of Deliberation of the Sarnia Duchys fake capital, Sarni City, Bella met the Blood Demon King Eleanor who had taken advantage of the chaos the night before and ran away. Eleanor looked at Bellawide-eyed and innocent. She refused to bring up the matter of her running away the previous night. The reason why she did not join in the wild revelry was not that she did not want to; Rather, since the Lord-in-Command was otherwise engaged, the City Lord should be around during the battle. If not, it would be awful for the troops morale. Noreya, Ariel, and Elaine had already arrived and were waiting for Bella. With the addition of Kriss and Lisha, all of Bellas dorm mates had finally gathered together. It was likely that they had spoken with the Blood Demon King Eleanor. When Bella walked into the room, the girls were sitting around her and seemed to be engaging in some intimate girl talk as though they were close friends. Thinking of their current status as Demon Kings and warriors, Bella was rather moved by how the universe worked in the most unexpected ways. Bella, I think that we might be in a bit of trouble this time. Other than your Sarnia Duchy, the other Duchies along the border have already been razed to the ground by the Beastmen. Even the Grande Duchy nearby has already fallen. Bella, do you want to activate the army from the Darkness Sacred Region? This time, there are over a million Beastmen troops. Its only a matter of time before theyll surround this city. According to the information that Ariel and the others had gathered from outside the city, the various duchies along the human borders had been beaten down by the Beastmen army overnight. No one knew where the beastmen had managed to obtain those large-scale siege equipment. The other duchies had no way to defend their territory against those catapults. The beastmen were caught by surprise when the Sarnia Duchy had unleashed a new type of cannon on them. Those new cannons were different from the magic-guided cannons that the human empires had used before. As it required a demonic beings demonic core as the activating ingredient for those cannons, it was extremely costly even to fire a single shot. Therefore, human empires would never use this particular trump card unless absolutely necessary. These cannons, however, did not have this issue at all. Since the human empires in this Other World had not invented cannons yet, the cost to manufacture and purchase cannonballs were peanuts compared to the magic-guided cannons. A single projectile was equivalent to the expense of more than a hundred cannonballs. The Grande Duchy next to Bellas Sarnia Duchy had already fallen in battle. Under the cover of his subordinates who protected Duke Brandon with their lives, he managed to escape the carnage successfully and had made his way back to the Gabriel Empire. The Beastmen army was now assembling and making their way towards the Sarnia Duchy, signaling the fact that an impending battle was soon upon them. They will never be able to take this place down. I fully intend to bring the entire Beastmen army down right here. Once they tire themselves out, we will retaliate with our army in full force. Bellas final decision was to defend Sarni City to death and wait for their opportunity to fight back against the Beastmen army. Lisha and the others supported her and were all extremely confident in fighting this battle. At noon, the Sarnian guards initiated another round of attacks using their cannons. Fortunately, the demonic beings in the sky had already gotten their instructions to get into formation in time. Before the Beastmen army could even approach the vicinity of Sarni Duchy, they were attacked by cannon fire. Many of them died with their bodies contorted in strange positions as they had been blown up right on the path. Bella was dressed in a suit of silver knights armor and had a golden sword attached at her hip, representing her status as a grand duchess. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest, and she took an awe-inspiring stance on top of the outer walls. Lisha was standing right beside Bella. As a Dragon Knight, her presence would cause her opponents to feel extremely threatened. In a defensive battle to protect their territory, a flying dragon steed would not be able to unleash its full potential, and thus, Bella did not include the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman this time. The Blood Demon King Eleanor and the assassin Noreya were stationed along the inner walls while Kriss, Ariel, and Elaine stood guard at the intermediary wall. To maintain secrecy, Noreya, Elaine, and Ariel had put on silver masks to hide their lovely faces, which were beautiful enough to overthrow an empire. They chose to reveal their most genuine faces only to those whom they trusted. At the sight of the girls standing their ground, the guards on the city walls were filled with awe and respect as they were all incredibly composed, showing no hints of nervousness at all. It did not seem like these girls were newbies on a battlefield. The Beastmen army that was about to invade the southern region of the Gabriel Empire consisted of more than a million troops, which had been split into four different battalions. The first to advance towards the Sarnia Duchy was the cavalry of about two hundred and fifty thousand that mostly consisted of Wolfmen. The commander-in-chief of the Beastmen battalion, Harrington, approached the artillery-heavy Sarnia Duchy with trepidation in his heart. He had mistaken the cannons that the Sarnia Duchy was using for fire type magic-guided cannons. Hundreds of what seemed to be magic guided cannons were regularly being fired at them. This financial capability was far beyond what the Manasvir Empire could ever afford, let alone a small nation like the Sarni Duchy. It must be noted that the Manasvir Empire was the richest of all human empires. Men, request for backup. Lets just hope that the Sarnia Duchy is as rich as what had been reported to us. I heard that this small nation is many times richer than the Grande Duchy. Bella, who was on top of the outer walls and overseeing the battle, realized something amiss. She observed that when the cannonballs hit the area above their target, it had all been blocked by a dark black magical barrier. This time, none of the Wolf Riders had been harmed by the attack. Under the protection of this magical defense barrier, more than ten thousand wolf rider troops began their assault on Sarni Citys walls. There were many black-clad individuals who accompanied the Wolfmen strike team in their attack. They must have been the ones who were behind this hindrance of a dark magical barrier. The Beastmen know magic? This situation I see. I finally understand how did that experienced old fox, Brandon, managed to lose the battle. Older Sister, be careful! Taking advantage of Bellas surprise, a few Lightning Chainsa highly aggressive lightning type toolshot towards her from within the Beastmen army with astonishing accuracy. In a flash, Lisha was in front of Bella. She grabbed onto a large chunk of the Lightning Chain with both hands and gave it a sharp tug. Immediately, the mysterious person, on the other end, was pulled right on top of the wall. Almost like playing shot-put, Lisha swung the mysterious person all the way onto the intermediary wall and began a special aerial relay with the Swordswoman Kriss. She wielded her twin swords with ease and slashed them a dozen times in the air. In an instant, that mysterious person was sliced into a dozen pieces and tumbled to the ground. The entire process barely even took a minute. The level of chemistry between them was absolutely breathtaking. When Bella realized what was going on, she reached out and gently caressed Lishas head, expressing her gratitude and affirmation. She turned to look at the pile of body parts on the ground with a solemn expression. Men, burn these things quickly! Even though the soldiers had no idea why this beautiful maiden of a grand duchess would suddenly act out of character and lose her composure, they still obeyed her orders and set the bodies on fire. However, upon being set alight, those dismembered body parts seemed to be alive and twitched violently before finally falling still. After the body parts had been destroyed by the flames, they did not turn into ashes or carbide at all. Instead, they dissolved into a strange black liquid, which gave off an awful smell. Many of the soldiers who had carried out the orders were scared stiff by what they had seen. A few of them were so disgusted at the sight that they threw up on the spot. As expected, those were Dark Humans. These were the same group of people who had tried to create trouble by abducting Princess Pamela. Fortunately, Bella had managed to stop them in time. She could never understand what went on in the minds of the rich. Why would they even sponsor a magical tool as valuable as the Lightning Chains? A single chain could cost upwards of fifty gold coins. The situation on the battlefield began to turn against the Sarnian guards. If the opponents had mages on their side, it would spell trouble for the Sarnia Duchy. The power of the cannons would be quickly diminished. The worst thing was that the opponents magical barrier had already managed to withstand the shots that were being fired from the super large cannons. Before long, the beastmen catapult team managed to set up camp and began to hurl large boulders towards the city walls. As the rocks crashed into the walls surrounding Sarni City, it was quickly followed by all sorts of fire, thunder, and wind type magical attacks. The entire scene quickly descended into chaos. However, in the face of such terrifying attacks, the troops from the Sarnia Duchy remained unfazed. This was the final place that genuinely belonged to them; it was home, and they would protect it no matter what. As they were refugees from other duchies who had been chased out of their homes, they had bet everything on this final place. None of the troops abandoned their posts as they had every intention of fighting to the death. Ariels defensive magic was activated in the nick of time and had shielded the troops from the oncoming onslaught of boulders and magical attacks. Puppet Master Elaine had also summoned dozens of puppet necromancers to support Ariel in her magical defensive measures and helped to block the first wave of attacks. Making full use of the window between attacks, more puppet necromancers were summoned to the battle. This batch consisting of high-level puppets were created from corpses. When they were alive, they had been mages. Even though such creatures were incapable of any form of powerful offensive magic, they still remained useful in mid-level magic, such as creating a defensive barrier. Thousands of magical puppets that were under Elaines control had quickly been evenly spread out amongst the three city walls. Working together with Ariel, they launched a five to six layer magical defensive barrier and covered the area above Sarni City. The Beastmen armys catapult strike team and their magical support attacks were now being blocked by the magical barrier. Since they were unable to kill or harm any of the Sarnian guards, the battle situation quickly evened out. Many of the Beastmen Wolf Riders began an attempt to cross the two protective moats around Sarni City forcibly. The water within the moats had been frozen by the Dark Mages using their ice-type magic. The Wolfmen archers who were among the Wolf Riders whipped out their strong bows and began to shoot arrows towards the outer city walls. The current attacks by the Beastmen had defied all expectations and were nothing like the information that Bella had gathered before. The strong bows were much more complicated to manufacture than a regular bow. The range and power of the arrows being shot were definitely sufficient to shoot down any of the guards on the wall. Since the cannons were designed to be in fixed positions, they could not be moved easily. This meant that the cannons were not angled to reach the Beastmen army that was right at the foot of the city walls. In the blink of an eye, the outer walls point of defense that Bella and Lisha were in charge of was suppressed by the sheer number of Beastmen arrows that were raining down on them. Countless Wolfmen were already setting up their cloud ladders in preparation to ascend the wall and begin their attack. Once they made it onto the outer walls, there was no way that the guards on the intermediary and inner walls could be sent as a backup as the allies had to be taken into consideration as well. The external support and equipment that these Beastmen have are way too ridiculous. Men, bring up the firearms. I refuse to believe that the Beastmen would be wealthy enough to be able to supply heavy armor to every single soldier. I will admit defeat if I do not manage to pierce their defenses. A large group of civilian soldiers quickly appeared on both ends of the city wall, carrying firearms. Bella was inspired by the design of the early guns on Earth and had recreated it over here. There were two types of firearms: the arquebus and the copper muskets. Even though both guns could only fire a single shot at a time, the arquebus was a long-range weapon while the copper musket made up for its shorter range with power. Since the distance was a little short for the arquebus, the difference in power was similar to a rifle and a shotgun. The soldiers guarding the intermediary wall used the arquebus while the copper muskets were being primarily used by the guards on the outer walls. Although these soldiers were assembled at the last minute and did not have any training, the firearms were much more comfortable to pick up instinctively, compared to a set of bow and arrows. Even a child would be able to get at least one headshot out of more than one hundred thousand troops. A nearby guard handed Bella an intricately made handheld copper musket, which looked similar to the ones that pirate captains used in old movies. Using the space between the gaps on the city walls as cover, Bella reached out with her firearm and took out a Wolf Rider in the distance with a single shot. The unfortunate Wolf Rider died immediately from a gunshot wound to the chest. One could say that it had died honorably as the first-ever soldier in this Other World to die at the hands of a new type of firearm. Following Bellas lead, the other guards on the wall began to fire at their opponents. Staring down the pitch-dark barrels of the Sarnian guards guns, the Wolf Riders were at a complete loss. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sounds of gunfire spread throughout the battlefield, and countless fire serpents shot out from both the outer and intermediary walls, forcing the Wolfmen archers to retreat. As the Wolfmens protective equipment were all made from animal skins, it was practically useless against the firearm attacks. Within moments, thousands of Wolf Riders were shot to death. The Dark Mages working together with the Beastmen were engaged with Sarni Citys resident mage, Ariel, in a battle of magic. Since the boundaries of their defensive barrier could only reach the outer moat, there was nothing their comrades could do for those Wolf Knights that were attempting to cross the moats. They could only watch helplessly as the Wolf Knights were reduced to cannon fodder and were destroyed by the firearms. The Wolf Knights that were crossing the ice-cold moats were killed immediately under gunfire. Countless Wolfmen archers that came along were also shot by the firearms without mercy. Behind each soldier carrying a gun, there were a few ghosts that were replenishing the gunpowder with every shot. Regardless of which type of firearm that the gunmen were holding, each of them would have three guns, ready to be used. Without skipping a beat, after each shot, the ghosts behind them would immediately hand them a freshly reloaded gun and replenish the gunpowder in the previous one. The entire process moved seamlessly like gears in a machine. Even though the power of the firearms was not reduced in the Other World, it could only be used to take advantage of those that only made use of animal skins as defense equipment. For instance, the suits of armor that the human knights used, like high-level knights, Holy Knights, and even Dragon Knights, could not be penetrated by the firearms. They were especially useless against Dragon Knights, even super cannons were unable to cause significant damage to their defensive armor. Despite the fact that the Mechanical Creator Andrea could replicate any modern guns from Earth, for now, Bella did not intend to replicate and manufacture weapons and machinery that were more sophisticated. If those guns were too powerful, the civilian soldiers would not be able to handle it. This would lead to far too many uncertain variables, and Bella was not willing to take the risk. Volume 4 Chapter 160 - Infiltrating the Fallen Capital of the Grande Duchy After losing thousands of large bodies, the Wolfmen decided to retreat temporarily. Afterward, 250,000 Beastmen soldiers surrounded Sarni City to siege the city. Their leader, Commander Harrington, had dispatched a force of 30,000 troops to go around Sarni City and invade deeper into the territory of Sarnia Duchy to collapse the agricultural backbone of the city. After the troop had barely passed Sarni City, they had disappeared into the misty cemetery behind the city. They had been massacred by the 300,000 zombies that had surrounded them in the graveyard; there wasnt a single survivor. Over 200,000 Beastmen troops were left, they had launched several surprise attacks against Sarni City over the next three days, but they all failed. Wolfmen corpses were piled high around the citys moat. Even after losing over 10,000 troops, the Beastmen army had been unable to take even half a step onto the city walls. In Duchess Bellinas manor, Bella was currently discussing strategy with her roommates. The continuous sound of cannon fire roaring from the walls had already become a steady backdrop to their activities. Ivy and Ignaz were also present. Due to their lack of military knowledge, besides Pamela, the other three girls decided to serve as quiet listeners. Its already been three days, yet those Beastmen still havent calmed down! Why hasnt my royal father sent reinforcements? Kriss, your old man would be more than happy if all us duchies were to fall! That way, he can politely reclaim the land that he has given out. Not only Kriss but also Princess Pamela found it very strange that her royal father hadnt sent reinforcements to the Gabriel Empire. The Manasvir Empire should have had plenty of troops to spare! As for Sarnia Duchys stalwart defense of the southern border, the Gabriel Empire had been the first to know about the situation. After a round of rough calculation, the Emperor had personally promised Bella that as long as she could hold out, then he would give her an even greater title. This declaration had already been delivered to Bellas own hands by a Lion Eagle Knight. After glancing at it, she had thrown it straight into the trash. This old scoundrel had even tried to get her to send Princesses Pamela, Kriss, and Lisha to the backlines. Bella had immediately expelled the knight after reading it. What nonsense was Its safer in the backlines; if Princess Pamela were to suffer an accident, then it would be hard to explain to the Manasvir Empire? It was complete nonsense. Bella was confident that nowhere was safer than to be with her. This old scoundrel, his imperial mandate was written full of flowery prose that spanned several large pages, yet there wasnt a single word about plans of reinforcements or a counterattack. Did he think that Bella was a child that he could fool at will? Bella had thrown out this mandate because she was waiting for the Gabriel Empire to quote an even greater reward. Sarni City was located at the perfect location, blocking access to the most optimal path for the Beastmen armies to invade the Gabriel Empire. There was no way the Beastmen could go around the city and leave a hostile force of 60,000 soldiers at their backs. To Bellas understanding, Pamela and Kriss wouldnt be able to refute such a request with ease. Their familys royal fathers disposition, they knew better than even Bella. Presently, Sarnias defense armys morale was soaring. With the aid of their new firearms, these people, who had initially been refugees escaping from the invading Beastmen, had transformed into a proud militia. Bella, those new firearms, can they No! Princess Pamela, this technology is not for sale. Also, you have a somewhat idealistic view of these firearms. Bella rejected Pamelas request. Arquebuses and copper guns were not modern firearm technology. Manually reloading firearms was an extremely time-consuming process. The fact that they were able to have such an impressive showing here in Sarni City was because many Death Ghosts were aiding in the reloading process. The gunmen would be able to fire as if they had unlimited ammunition due to the Death Ghosts reloading for them. According to aerial scouting reports from the demons, the Beastmen Races other three armies were converging on Sarni City. There would be almost 1 million enemy Beastmen surrounding Sarni City soon. Sarni Citys gunpowder and ammunition production continued every day; there was almost currently enough for over two months of continuous use. Bella had no fear of the Beastmen. Let alone one million, even if the entire Beastmen Race came out, she had the confidence of lasting until the end. However, only defending was not an option. Bella suspected that the Beastmen and the Dark Humans had more cards up their sleeves. Under Bellas orders, tens of millions of demons were gathering in the Darkness Sacred Region. The counterattack against the Beastmen and the Dark Humans would happen soon. Bella, is there anything I can do to help! These past couple of days, Ive been rather useless; I feel awkward After the meeting concluded, Bella had just arrived at the Lords Mansions observation deck and was about to enjoy the night scenery. Suddenly, Noreya had appeared and begged to help. Bella, seeing Noreya holding onto her hand like a little girl, almost smirked. However, she managed to keep it in due to her fear of being backstabbed. What are you laughing at Bella, its your fault anyway, not letting me move out. Perhaps it was due to realizing that her current actions were a bit too sweet and loving as if she were acting like a little girl holding her lovers hand, Noreya withdrew her small hand and glared at Bella. She had initially wanted to sneak out and assassinate the enemy armys commander, but Bella stopped her. In these types of large scale defense battles, assassins were waterboys. Besides assassinating the high-ranking officers of the enemy camp, there wasnt much else for them to do. These couple of days, Noreya had only been able to sit atop the inner walls and try out her firearm abilities with an arquebus; she didnt have much fun. Baby, thats because I cherish you! Noreya, I know that you are powerful, but I have my plans for assassination. Will you listen to me? Who Whos your baby Fine, I understand. If you have an assassination mission, you better tell me first! Compared to President Ivy and Lola, my capabilities are much higher. Words covered with honey have always been effective against girls, and even the cold and proud Noreya was unable to withstand Bellas coaxing words. Noreya disappeared with a bright red face; she must have entered the assassins stealth state. There were Dark Human mages in the Beastmen army, and they might have had anti-assassin measures in place. If Noreya were to be captured or killed, then Bella would be regretful. Instead, she thought of a new strategy to attack the Beastmen. Lady Bella, Lady Dolores has already finished adjusting the big guy. Shes just waiting for you to point out the target. Excellent. Return and tell her that we will test it tonight. Also, tell someone to drive the device over here. Ill be performing secret maneuvers tonight. Not long after Noreya disappeared, several demon guards descended from the sky in front of Bella, reporting their latest findings. These past couple of days, the Beastmen had been attacking the city nonstop, causing Bella not even to have time to do anything to her sisters. She felt slightly resentful of the Beastmen due to this, and if she couldnt wreak some havoc in the Beastmen camp, then she would feel stifled. On the southern border of the Gabriel Empire, what was formerly the capital of Norlander Duchy, Nolan City, had been captured and occupied by the Beastmen army. Duke Brandon had escaped with a small number of close subordinates toward the Gabriel Empires borders and had hidden away. It wasnt just Duke Brandon either. All of the nobility that successfully escaped had decided to stay underground for the time being. They didnt return to the Gabriel Empire because they would be arrested as traitors by the Emperor, even if they were Dukes. At that time, they would be thrown directly into prison and would not have any wiggle room left, especially since there were plenty of people eyeing up their positions. Now, looking at the current state of Sarnia Duchy, it appeared as if it would be able to hold out to the end. At the time, the Dukes in hiding would be able to come back and reclaim their land. After all, the Beastmen had never shown any inclination to occupy their conquered territories in the past permanently. The Beastmen were a nomadic race; they didnt do farming, nor did they have much use for the humans conquered territories. After they had stolen enough grains and treasures, they would naturally return home. As long as there were still duchies around, the Gabriel Empires ancient snake of an Emperor would never send reinforcements. The imperial army was the tool he used to rule the Empire; wasting it on helping the duchies was not worthwhile. Although Brandon and the other male Dukes looked down on Bella for her gender, the female Duchess had already become their only hope for redemption. They had already written a joint letter to Bella, inviting her to become the leader of the Gabriel Empires Southern Border Duchies Alliance. After the Beastmen retreat, Duke Brandon would immediately send news back to the Empire. Presently, Duke Brandon could only pray in his heart that Duchess Bellina, that wild girl, wouldnt fall. After the battle, the southern border region of the Gabriel Empire would experience a political reshuffling of power. Nolan City was the second-largest city in the southern border region after Sarni City. It was originally the largest city in the southern border region. However, this famous city was now riddled with thousands of holes. The six-meter high city wall was covered with battle scars from the Beastmen armys trebuchets. The bloody scent permeating the air had been present for a very long time. The Beastmen didnt bury the dead, though they would reclaim their own fallen soldiers, the human corpses lay piled up against the city wall, their bodies stripped of valuables and left to rot. Outside the city, in a certain forest, several lion eagles slowly descended. These pure black creatures were of the fallen variety and were the special mounts of the demon army. Three silent shadows flitted down from their respective mounts. Within the forests, a multitude of insubstantial ghosts welcomed the newcomers. Sir Demon Lord, we died such a cruel death Please get vengeance for us These ghostly blue departed spirits belonged to the victims of the Beastmen army. Due to the partial collapse of the cycle of reincarnation, they were trapped on this Earth. They could only ask the Demon Lord to resolve their grudge. It was due to sensing these spirits vengeful aura that Bella had come. Cant you guys get revenge yourselves! Your corpses havent been burned Sir Demon Lord, the Beastmen army has several dark-robed people mixed in. They have used magic to seal away our corpses; we have no choice but to So it was like this! This lord has heard your desires, leave me for now. Bella watched the ghosts slowly fade away for the time being. She felt rather complicated; if she resolved their grudge, then they would fully become demonic ghosts, never to revert to their former selves. Noreya and Elaine had come with Bella; one was an assassin, and the other one was a puppet master, one of the critical professions in an assassination group. A black colored array had already covered Nolan Citys surrounding region. Underneath the array, eternal darkness covered the sky. With their pitiful intelligence, the Beastmen definitely could not have produced such a difficult array; it must have been the work of the Dark Humans. Near Nolan City, Bella and her companions found the corpse treatment area. Bodies were piled as high as a mountain; they were all humans killed by the Beastmen army. The stench emitted by such a large pile of rotting corpses was not something an ordinary person could endure. Noreya and Elaine, due to their professions requirements, were used to death and looked on with calm expressions. After all, one was a corpse producer assassin, and the other was a corpse consumer puppet master. In the middle of the pile of corpses, there were several tens of black-robed figures laying down a magical array. Their black robes practically covered their entire body, Bella couldnt even discern their gender. Either way, they were terrible people, thought Bella. The evil magic array on the ground was one that could be used to refine corpses into more powerful zombie soldiers. Elaine was able to identify this at a glance from afar, and due to the distance, the black-robed people hadnt yet noticed the foreign infiltrators. Bella, they dont have a heartbeat! Theyre all walking corpses! Never mind that, Elaine, take care of them first. Near the evil magic array, several black-robed wizards were busy working. Right as they were preparing for the final step, Elaines puppet silk immobilized them. In a flash, Noreya struck. The heads of all the black-robed wizards fell to the ground. Noreya had judged that heart strikes would not hinder these black-robed figures and decided to straightforwardly behead them instead, rendering them forever unable to recite evil incantations. Bella walked over, wielding a World Destructors Evil Slaying Greatsword. As if she were splitting melons by the sea in summer, she cut every single head in half. After destroying their heads, the struggling bodies finally stilled. Dark Humans were a pain to deal with. Only weapons like the World Destructors Evil Slaying Sword, which were specially made to slay evil, could kill them. Elaine, can you use this magic array? Of course. With this many corpses, it will be an easy task. Let me show you my true ability. An evil smile flashed across Elaines face. Puppet silk danced across her fingers before she thrust them into the ground and began rewriting the array. The originally dark purple array looked as if it had become infected, gradually turning into an orange color. Even being some distance away, Bella could feel a fearsome amount of evil energy roiling off of Elaine. The female warriors of today were all eviler than the demon king. At that instant, Bella felt a strange sensation that Elaine next to her was an even more powerful demon king than she was. Not long after, that mountain of corpses began showing signs of loosening. Many of the dead were waking up. Bella could sense that the ghosts that had entreated them earlier were streaming past her, and wildly squeezed back into their original bodies before getting ready to take their vengeance on the Beastmen. Cough cough, Elaine, did you directly control those spirits as puppets? Bella, stop giving me that weird look. Im merely a simple explorer! Probably due to sensing the happenings in the corpse treatment area, another group of black-robed wizards hurried over. There were several dozens of them, and before they arrived, Noreya had already sensed them. Noreya hid into the shadows, preparing her ambush. As they arrived, they discovered an empty and altered array; the bodies of their companions had disappeared. Whats going on! This magic array Hurry up and stop it. This silk is Hurry! Its a trap The black-robed wizards discovered that the magic array had been tampered with. They didnt even have time to investigate the disappearance of their fellows and hurried to stabilize the magic array. Bella, Noreya, and Elaine had already changed into the robes of the dead wizards, and under the cover of darkness, headed toward Nolan City. The altered magic array was Elaines work. As soon as the black-robed wizards stepped inside, the trap activated. They were entangled by the puppet silk and mangled to death within the array. Elaines curse sealed the Dark Humans resurrection ability. Without their ability to resurrect, they were the same as normal humans. Not long after, the corpse treatment is returned to its former silence. There was only a faint whisper of sound left. Volume 4 Chapter 161 - The Crime Of Concealment In The Fallen Nolan City The southern border of Gabriel Empire, Nolan City, the former capital of Norlander Duchy. As the former largest city in the southern border region of Gabriel Empire and now the second largest city, it was far more prosperous than the newly established Sarni City. Despite being baptized by the war after the invasion of the Beastman Army, Nolan City hadnt sustained much damage and most buildings were still intact. Presumably it had fallen too fast; the original defending soldiers were defeated by the Beastman Army before they could take the battle to the streets. This famous border city, which originally had a population of more than a hundred thousand, was now controlled by the Third Army of the Beastman Race. This Beastman invasion army, dominated by wolfmen, was the main force that had attacked Sarnia Duchy over the past few days. They had originally had more than two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. In the war against Sarnia Duchy, the Beastman Army lost nearly fifty thousand troops and still failed. More than thirty thousand of them died in the demon ambush at the rear of Sarnia Duchy and nearly twenty thousand died near the moat in front of the city walls. At present, the Third Beastman Army had only fifty thousand troops in Nolan City, while the remaining hundred and fifty thousand troops had surrounded Sarni City. Bella and the others had dressed themselves in Black Robed Wizard clothing, pretending to be Black Robed Wizards in order to infiltrate the scene. The many Wolf Knight teams patrolling the streets of Nolan City and the heavy-armored Werebear Infantry, who had set up checkpoints on various major street intersections, made it hard to infiltrate the city. A large number of sentry posts were guarded by Dark Human wizards and countless three meter tall crosses had been erected in conspicuous positions beside these posts. Hanging on these crosses were human corpses still dressed in assassin night garments. Depending on the situation, there werent many assassins who wanted infiltrate this place. On the contrary, every time the Beastmen fought an invasive war, the Mercenary Union and the Assassins Union would issue high reward missions to assassinate the senior ranking officers of the Beastman Army, employing assassins and hitmen to observe them. This assassination mission mustve failed. Previous assassination missions had high success rates because the Beastman Army had no means of detecting assassins who were sneaking around. This time, the Dark Human wizards had joined them. These unsuspecting assassins were shadowed and killed near the sentry posts before their infiltration was successful. Noreya silently looked at her failed peers, clenching her fists hard, trying to suppress the negative emotions in her heart. Bella was thankful for her own foresight which had stopped her from sending Noreya, President Ivy, and Lola, these beautiful young assassins, to carry out an assassination mission. Otherwise, it wouldve been equivalent to sending them to their deaths. The Beastman guards on the streets didnt dare interrogate Bella and her companions, who were dressed in Black Robed Wizard clothing. Dark Humans seemed to have a great say in the Beastman Army. Although the two were allies, the Dark Humans should have a higher status. The Black Robed Wizards originally stationed in various positions seemed to have received an urgent transfer command and had left their posts, heading towards the burial grounds outside Nolan City. There, the Dead Army of more than tens of thousands, which Bella had awakened, was revolting. The Beastman Army stationed in Nolan City had about fifty thousand soldiers and it was really difficult for them to deal with the attack of tens of thousands of the dead. In order to stabilize the situation in Nolan City, the Black Robed Wizards were going to quash these corpses back to the graveyard. For Bella, the retreat of the Black Robed Wizards meant that each of the sentry posts was basically unguarded. The heavy-armored Werebears on duty didnt dare question their purpose. Without the presence of other Black Robed Wizards, the Beastman guards were afraid to question them. Why are you lot still strolling out here? Theres a big incident at the test site outside the city. Quickly, go support them. If youre late, Master Kenneth might punish you severely. At the last checkpoint to enter the central area of Nolan City, Bella and her companions were blocked by several Black Robed Witches. The language of Dark Humans was quite similar to the human language here, but there were many additional demon words in the middle. Bella and the others understood everything. Out of the concern that the more they said, the more likely they were to fail, Bella nodded to indicate that she knew and didnt reply. They were afraid of revealing themselves and silence was the best disguise. Nolan City was shrouded by the veil of eternal night. There wasnt much lighting outside Nolan City. Under such blurry conditions, the Black Robed Witches on the opposite side couldnt tell that these few companions were imposters. They only saw Bella and the others nod. Thats right, Master Kenneth told us to go over and help What what are you doing? Someone In a dark corner of the city gates, Bella grabbed a Black Robed Witch from behind and put her hand over her mouth to pull her into the dark. Before the other Black Robed Witches could respond, they had fallen to the ground after being tied up by Elaines puppet strings. Noreya drew out her sword and with a flash, she slashed off all the defensive magic artifacts on the Black Robed Witches. Arent you both a little too skilled? No matter how I look at it, you girls seem to have a rap sheet Bella, how can you say that. Didnt you hint with your eyes? Bella, Im acting according to your practices. Do you want me to behead them all? Although Noreya and Elaine had repeatedly denied this, Bella was somewhat embarrassed by their subsequent coordination. Their technique was more experienced than Bellas. She wouldve doubted them if they said that they had never done anything like this before. Bellas ambush was a success. No Beastman guard found anything unusual here. Over the past few days, they had thwarted many attempts to infiltrate the city by human assassins with the help of Dark Humans. The great success convinced them of the Black Robed Wizards witchcraft. With this, they relaxed their vigilance a little. With the help of Noreya and Elaine, Bella stripped the Black Robed Witches of their clothing. The wizard garments they had on were specifically made for men, so they werent used to wearing them. Now that they had new clothes, they couldnt wait to change into them. Aside from suitable underwear, the witches almost had everything. Bella and her companions couldnt be bothered about these things. They simply put on garments that fit them. These Black Robed Witches looked cold and elegant with jet-black hair that trailed over their shoulders. With just a glance, it was obvious they had been selected with utmost care. This was the first time Bella had seen a Dark Human girl. Besides their abnormally pale skin, they werent much different from human girls. Their pupils were purely black, which greatly differed from the vacant eyes that real zombies had. Bella couldnt feel their heartbeat. Members of the Dark Human race all had the gift of immortality. The only strange thing was that these witches were still undefiled and hadnt been used. Bella, your hands are being naughty again. Really, whats there to touch? You might as well touch Bella, there are too many Beastman soldiers here. I think its better I kill them. Seeing that Bella was up to her bad habits again, Elaine and Noreya were a little jealous. Noreya had already pulled her dagger out, ready to slice these enemy witches at any moment. Dont be impulsive, Noreya. I know youre a good girl. Why dont we go back to my room and chat alone? Im not going to your bedroom! Who knows if there are any strange traps in there. At Bellas dissuasion, Noreya and Elaine didnt kill these survivors. Bella looked around, intending to take these cold, elegant witches back for interrogation. Just as Bella was hesitating on how to transport the captives back, a strange special carriage of the Human Race approached from outside. When Bella saw this, she quickly hinted with her eyes for Noreya and Elaine to act with her. The witches had been knocked unconscious for a short time and soon regained consciousness. When they woke up, they were horrified to find that their clothes had been stripped, their entire body was tied up by puppet strings in a strange manner, and they were placed in a carriage. This was a carriage from the Human Empire, used by slave traders to transport slaves. It was equipped with special wooden frames. Once the witches had been stripped of all their clothes, they were tied to these frames. These wooden frames had slots, which were made for placing the slaves hands and feet so that they couldnt move and could be examined like goods. Bella still had some morals; considering the fact that these girls might have a place in her palace in the future, Bella covered up their private parts with white strips of cloth to prevent them from being totally naked. Are you awake? Be quiet. If you dont want to be sold as slaves, stay still! When she realized they had regained consciousness, Bella, dressed like a Black Robed Witch, went over and quietly warned them not to create any trouble. Perhaps they understood what Bella said in human language. These witches could only stare at Bella unwillingly because they had no other choice. Their mouths had been stuffed with soft cloths, so they couldnt even make a sound, while their magic powers were sealed by Elaines puppet strings. Bella covered their eyes with black cloth, not giving them the chance to beg for help with their eyes. Bella, youre like a slave trader now, the worst kind. Ive always been bad Um, someones coming. Be quiet! The front seat of the carriage was designed to be spacious enough for three or four people to sit together. Elaine and Noreya were also dressed like Black Robed Witches to serve as attendants to Bella, a temporary slave trader. Bella didnt care much about her companions teasing. When the witches were being tied up earlier, the two girls had helped throughout the whole process without a change in their faces expressions. They werent any better than Bella. Perhaps they were also hidden sadists. The southern border of the Gabriel Empire, Nolan City, the former capital of Norlander Duchy. The former grand market area in the central part of Nolan City was bustling with people. If it werent for the Beastman Wolf Knights patrolling the road back and forth, Bella would feel as if Nolan City was still under the control of the Human Race. These people who were bustling about in the central area of Nolan City were all illegal merchants who took the opportunity to make money from war assets C slave dealers, illegal arms dealers, and treasure hunters who recycled valuables from the dead. Traces of these illegal merchants could be seen throughout all the war-torn areas in the Human Continent. Among them, the number of slave traders was the largest. The slavery system of the Human Empire was rejected and abolished as early as three hundred years ago by the Imperial Union and the corresponding laws had long been propose and passed. However, the Great Lords of the upper-class nobles of the Human Race had unbridled desires and these bills were worthless pieces of paper to them. After the law banning slavery was passed, on the surface, it was forbidden to have slaves, but it was impossible to prevent people from doing so secretly. Unless there was conclusive evidence to prove that these Lords had committed treason, even the Emperor had no right to send people to search the Lords residence. As to whether or not these Lords had slaves in their homes, he could only turn a blind eye. War was one of the important sources of slaves. Looking at the active slave traders on the streets, Bella was deeply moved. These slave traders from various human empires didnt have any moral integrity at all. Not only did they turn a blind eye to the Beastman forces occupying the city, they also bought and sold their former compatriots. Slaves traded here were basically residents of the Norlander Duchy. With the exception of a small number of people who had narrowly escaped, most of the residents had been captured by the Beastmen. The slaves traded were all women and children because the adult men, the elderly, as well as the disabled had mostly been killed and thrown outside the city. Those who couldnt be sold were disposed of. No Lord would purchase male slaves. Even if they were used for manual labor, it was more cost-effective to employ laborers. With the exception of a few thin clothes on the children, the female slaves were all naked, with heavy iron chains shackled to their bodies and black iron rings around their necks. Slave traders were negotiating the price with the Beastman soldiers holding the slaves on one side. Once the negotiation was complete, cash would be exchanged immediately. The price of children wasnt high; they could be bought with one or two gold coins. The price of women was higher, starting at ten gold coins and were all priced according to appearance and age. If it were a first-hand product, the transaction price would be much higher. Beastmen also used human currency. Gold coins were the common currency in the Beastman Continent. After the deal was concluded, the slave traders attendant immediately stepped forward to load the slaves into a slave carriage and pulled off. They would be sold in the northern or western regions of the Human Continent, but wouldnt be traded locally at all. These slave traders already had a complete supply chain. As for the slaves who had been sold, whether they were reduced to being some great nobles playthings or used for other purposes wasnt the concern of the slave traders. They only recognized gold coins had zero conscience. Dark Humans didnt participate in the direct underground trade between Beastmen and slave traders. All the humans here were illegal traders of the regular kind. There werent any Beastman guards to check their identities when Bella and the others, dressed as Black Robed Witches, appeared here, so they easily infiltrated the slave market. They were pretending to be slave merchants in order to obtain information about Harrington, who was the Commander of the Beastman Army in this region. Even the elites of the Beastman Army had gathered in such a big slave market, so perhaps Commander Harrington was also here. When the time came, Bella would kill him, dealing a blow to the hearts of the Beastman Army besieging the Sarnia Duchy. How should I address you, boss? Heres a token of my sincerity. Please dont take offense! Before long, slave traders stopped Bellas carriage. A middle-aged man with a conspicuous scar on his face handed Bella a small bag of gold coins as a gift. Dont be so polite, boss. Heres a show of my sincerity. Please accept it! Bella quietly shoved a gold bar into the hands of the middle-aged man. Such an ingratiating man was either a criminal or a thief. Scarface was staring at the cold, elegant witches in Bellas carriage. What he wanted was clear. Boss, your goods are top grade. Would you like to trade with this humble one? The price is negotiable. By the way, this humble one is nicknamed Scar. How should I address you? The exchange between them didnt require their exact name or country of origin, but only their nickname. As for gender, it didnt matter if they were men or women since there were also female slave traders. The Black Robed Witches were fitted with masks that hid their true faces. Scar couldnt see Bella and the others true faces and could only judge from their body shapes that they were all women. After discovering that Bella was more generous than him, Scar figured that Bella was probably a big slave trader who didnt lack money. Scars tone sounded a lot more respectful. Slave traders competed in strength through financial resources. Bellas ability to hand over gold bars showed that her financial resources were stronger than his own. Scars target was indeed the fake goods in Bellas carriage. Undoubtedly, the slave traders who came here didnt know much about the Dark Human Race. They only knew not to provoke these Black Robed Wizards when facing them. If he knew that these beautiful, cold women were Black Robed Witches, he wouldnt dare trade these thorny goods even if he had more courage. Nickname? You can call me Lady. Thats my nickname. Volume 4 Chapter 162 - The Evil Transactions of the Central Market in Nolan City The southern border of Gabriel Empire, the capital of the ex-Norlander Duchy, Nolan City. Initially, the city center was a general market; however, it had been converted into a slave market now. The conquering beastmen army captured the women and children and had negotiated terms to sell them to the slave dealers. This bustling market was as busy as any large scale market within the human empires. After speaking with Scar, Bella invited him to step out of the carriage. This old gentleman was willing to have in-depth conversations about important topics such as slaves and their training. Even though both of them had many topics in common that they could talk about, Bella still had to maintain her personal image in front of Elaine and Noreya. The witches that were being held captive in the carriage were trembling with fear after listening in to the old gentlemans conversation. They were terrified that Bella would really sell them off to him. If they were subjected to the mans humiliating methods, those witches would definitely be played with until they reached the brink of despair. Who would have thought that each of you would be able to fetch at least one thousand gold coins? I am rather tempted to stop shaking your heads; Im just thinking about it. Well, now you should know better than to disobey me! Hearing that Bella was seriously considering to trade them away, those witches shook their heads frantically. Although they had black blindfolds on, Bella believed that behind each blindfold was a desperate plea. To prevent themselves from being sold, the witches quickly became more subservient. When Bellas hands roamed all over their bodies, they did not struggle or resist like they used to. Bella, I knew you would Dont look at me like that! Is it possible that youre trying to evaluate my price? Noreya, come on. Dont be ridiculous. I would never entertain such a thought. Bella pushed away the sinful desires in her heart. Earlier, she had gotten caught up in the excitement and had fully intended to evaluate Noreya to determine how much she would be worth in a sale. Based on her lovely appearance, Bella felt that she was priceless. As for Elaine, she did not even bother to try to come up with a price. Since they were both lovely young maidens, Elaine would be priceless as well. Other than Scar, there were many other slave dealers who had their eyes on the merchandise in Bellas carriage. Along the way, she met with many others with aliases like One-eye, One-hand, and Toxic Smoke, etc. Somehow, the slave dealers seemed to use the strangest of nicknames. Especially Toxic Smoke. He was a dashing youth and looked like the perfect gentleman. However, he had approached her to make a one for one exchange with his female elven slaves. He did not have any of his goods on hand, but he was willing to negotiate a preorder. Bella was sorely tempted by the terms of his exchange. In human literature, the elven race was often celebrated for its natural beauty. To be honest, Bella had never met an elf and did not know what they looked like. Fortunately, Noreya and Elaine shot Bella a warning look in time, reminding this unscrupulous demon queen that she still had other pressing matters on hand. Toxic Smoke left his name card and walked away from Bellas entourage of horse-led carriages with a hint of regret. Bella did not allow any of the slave merchants or dealers to test any of the slaves in her carriage. It caused quite a fair bit of unhappiness among them. After hearing all the terms the various slave dealers had to offer, Bella gained a crucial piece of information. Word around the market was that the overall commander-in-chief of the beastmen army would be visiting this large-scale slave auction market. This would be the perfect opportunity to assassinate her. The ex-Norlander Duchys capitals city center market, beastmen slave market. Initially, Bellas carriages had been refused entry to the market. However, a few beastmen who appeared to be inspectors came up to her entourage and respectfully requested to take a look at her goods. After verifying that her merchandise was top quality, they finally allowed her to pass. Since this particular trade center was where the big bosses of the slave trade would gather, they had a reputation and quality to uphold. Any slave that was brought in had to meet the basic requirements in terms of appearances. Bella was worried that someone would swap out her slaves without her knowledge and did not leave her witches in the temporary storage area within the market. Countless other slave dealers watched with indignance in their eyes as she kept her witches, carriage and all, in the interdimensional ring on her finger. Living, breathing humans could not be stored within the ring; however, witches from the Dark Empire were technically neither living nor human. This meant they were not subjected to those restrictions. Once she ensured that her witches had settled in, Bella, along with Noreya and Elaine, entered this unique slave market. The ladies for sale in this particular market were clearly of a much higher quality than those being sold out on the street. Most of them were gorgeous young maidens who were lively and fresh as older slaves would only be sold outside of the market. The only thing that the beauties who were being held captive allowed to wear was a thin white dress made out of translucent chiffon material. It clung to their bodies and displayed every curve to the buyers. Their hands and feet were bound behind them with heavy metal chains. Every girl had an expression of pure horror on their faces while looking at their fellows who were walking around in this bustling market. Each girl was forcibly gagged using a specially made soft metal, preventing them from screaming or seeking help from the passersby. The only thing they could do was to look out in despair at the slave merchants and dealers who smirked and leered at them from head to toe. However, the slave dealers did not touch any of the slaves. To be exact, they did not want to touch any of these top quality merchandise in case they affected its value. Based on the information that Scar and the other slave merchants had given, the beautiful young maidens in this slave market had been handpicked as the cream of the crop. Each of them would fetch their merchant at least one hundred gold coins. The white chiffon dress that they wore was a symbol of their status as well as to inform potential buyers that they were top quality. Bella saw that there were more than a dozen beautiful young maidens on special display on the slave markets central stage. Those girls were almost naked and were not even given a translucent chiffon dress. Instead, they wore specially made undergarments with cut-outs and a few gemstones. Those gemstones barely covered their intimate parts. The chains that bound their hands were made from gold and were extremely expensive to manufacture. Each girl was manipulated into all sorts of humiliating positions that were aimed at enticing potential buyers. They did not dare to move a muscle. If they did, their intimate areas would be revealed to the slave dealers who were standing below the stage as the gemstones barely managed to conceal anything at all. The wolfmen guards that were looking after them did not feel a hint of pity for the girls at all. From time to time, they would even walk up to them and force the girls to change their position and to continue with their presentation. If the girls refused to comply, the guards would remove the last things that preserved any semblance of their dignity. The expression on the girls faces was filled with despair and humiliation as the small gold ball gag in their dainty little mouths prevented them from trying to commit suicide as an escape. Other than the beautiful young ladies, the stage was filled with piles of gold coins and jewelry, as well. Their snow-white figures against such a backdrop of glistening jewels and treasures looked like a naked display of the beastmens spoils of battle. After listening to the chatter from the various slave dealers around her, Bella found out that the beautiful maidens and treasures on the stage were actually not for sale. This particular stage was actually meant for the beastmen army to display and flaunt the spoils of war. The riches and treasures had been collected from the homes within the various duchies that the beastmen had conquered. As for the beautiful young maidens, they must have been the young ladies from the lords houses. Giving the girls on stage another cursory glance, Bella found a few vaguely familiar faces. However, there was one particular girl who caught her eye: Emily, Bellas nemesis, and Duke Brandons daughter. This beautiful maiden with long flowing locks of baby-blue hair had been placed right in the front, full of shame. Tear stains filled her delicate face. Bella had seen Miss Emily of Duke Brandons family from the duchy next door. It was when she had first taken over as the lord of the Sarnia Duchy. Emily was a student of an elite school in the southern part of the Gabriel Empire, the Kerklav Academy. It was one of the top twelve schools in the human empires and was on the same level as the Frederica Academy, which Bella had seen before. The Kerklav Academy focused mainly on swordsmanship. Their classes had ended a few days earlier than the Olsylvia Academy. It was likely that Emily was making her way home to the duchy but did not expect it to be invaded by beastmen. That scoundrel! Bella had no other words for Duke Brandon, who had run for his life without even bringing his daughter along. Other than Emily, the other girls who had been selected for display were the young mistresses of the various lords from the nearby duchies and were all students of the Kerklav Academy as well. As swordswomen, they must have put up quite a fight while they were being captured as the girls had all been cuffed at their wrists and ankles. There was no hint of arrogance to be found in Emily anymore. Bella recalled that this young swordswoman despised Duchess Bellina when they had met during the nobles banquet as she had bought her title. When Bella attempted to greet her, she had rejected it, pulling a face. The other young mistresses in the neighboring duchies had followed Emilys example and looked down on Duchess Bellina as well. By now, Emily already had her haughtiness forced out of her by the beastmens psychological torture. Fortunately, the beastmen had a unique sense of beauty, and the young maidens slender figures did not tempt them at all. They did not think that there were any differences between them and the human males. In addition, the size was an issue as well, and thus, the beastmen soldiers had not violated their female prisoners at all. To Emily and the other girls, their fellow humans posed more danger to them than anyone else, especially those seedy, perverted slave dealers. Their status as the young mistresses of the duke families could not save them at all. Instead, it put them in more danger. Since their duchies had been destroyed, they were no different from the princesses from the perished nations in history. Many of those slave dealers were even insane enough to trade princesses, let alone the young mistresses of the duke families. As long as they had been sold off to places that were far enough from their homes, no one would ever know that they were young mistresses at all. By then, they would be relegated to be the playthings of some nobles personal depraved collection. Who knows, maybe knowing their status would lead to even more excitement. Amid her despair, Emily discovered three black-robed witches in the crowd. Her attempt to take her own life had been thwarted by those witches. Instead, she was sent here to be humiliated. She could not help but feel frightened. As she looked around the crowd, she locked eyes with Bellas own sky-blue irises. Emily had a direct view of Bellas teasing gaze. Although she had looked down upon Duchess Bellina before, it was purely due to her dubious noble status and had nothing to do with Bella as a person. In no time at all, Emily knew precisely who Bella was. Emily disregarded any history she had with Bella and looked at her with desperate pleading eyes. She hoped with all her heart that Duchess Bellina, who had mysteriously appeared, could save her from this hellhole. Even if Bella were really a slave dealer in the end, Emily would be resigned to her fate. Regardless, being in Bellas hands would be much better than falling into the hands of the beastmen or any other slave dealer! That chest mmm, those legs tsk tsk, young mistresses from the duke families are different after all. I wish I could buy them all, take them home, and play with them to my hearts content! Look at that pretty little mouth; how good would those feel on your seriously, those beastmen are missing out on so much goodness. Well, they are beastmen, after all. The goods in this market are all top quality. What a pity that these merchandises are only up for display today and are only available for the trade tomorrow. I cant take it anymore; Im so pent up. Im going outside to the second-hand market to get some playthings and release some of my desires! Bella stood among the slave traders, eavesdropping on their conversations as she bit back the urge to join in the discussion. As for Emilys plea for help, Bella pretended to pay no mind to it. This caused streams of tears to flow down Emilys cheeks. If not for the fact that she might end up exposing herself to the crowd, she would have already dropped to her knees to beg Bella for her help. Bella, do you really not intend to Noreya, that young mistress Emily had always looked down on me. Lets leave her there to cool off for a bit. Later on, when we save her, she will know how to repay the favor! Oh, Bella, how more naughty can you get? I have no opinions on this matter anyway. If you dont mind, I can make her into Elaine, your thoughts are far too dangerous. Quickly, hold on to Emily stared at Bella, who was chatting nonchalantly off stage and was filled with panic. Fine, I was wrong, alright? If Bella were to turn to leave, she would definitely faint from hopelessness. Luckily, Bella was familiar with how girls thought and did not walk away. Instead, she shifted to a different place where she could get a better view of Emily and the other girls in compromising positions. At this point, Emily was at a loss. Whats there to look at? Were all girls! The expression on Bellas face was no different from the slave-dealers around her. Could she be one of them too? Right then and there, a large group of wolf knights walked in. They were dressed in light armor and were obviously of a higher rank than a regular wolf knight. The wolfman in the leador wolf-lady to be exactcaught Bellas eye. In the previous world, Bella was quite familiar with kemonomimi. This wolf-lady was rather easy on the eyes. Based on human standards, she was definitely a beauty. She had snow-white hair that reached her waist and a pair of alert wolf ears atop her head. She looked like one of those girls in cosplay at a comic convention back then. The wolf-lady had the most gorgeous electric-blue irises that were similar to a typical wolf and a smoking hot body, which not even light armor could hide. Bella could feel the startling power emanating from her muscles. There was an absolute wild beauty to this wolf young maiden that was different from the humans, and it triggered an insane urge in Bella to dominate her. The worst thing was that her color was similar to a humans: a clear pale skin. Compared to the wolf knights by her side, she looked even more human. There were two types of beastmenfull and demi-beastmen. The full beastmen did not have any distinct human features. At most, they would walk on two feet. This wolf-lady was a demi-beastman and had some human characteristics. Based on her hair color, she was definitely wolfman royaltythe white wolves. However, according to the beastmens strange sense of beauty, this wolf-lady was definitely ugly. Basically, any demi-beastmen that looked like a human would be considered ugly, as well. No matter how Bella looked at her, such beauty was definitely hard to come by and was considered to be a wild delicacy in her book. She had nothing to say about the beastmens ideas of beauty. There was no demand for such kemonomimi within the slave markets throughout the human empires. It was not a matter of price; it was because the humans valued the noble blood purity above all else. The humans looked down on the beastmen bloodline. If anyone were to play with such ladies, it would be a matter of bad taste. Without any human nobility to purchase them, these goods could not be moved at all. As for the regular people, it was either due to a lack of money or the fear of their kinks being reported. Those humans who took in beastmen would be considered fornicating with the beastmen and would be prosecuted based on an act of treason. Of course, this was a front for the human nobilitys hypocrisy. According to the information from the slave-dealers, female elven slaves were extremely hard to come by. When the supply was low, those nobles would spare no expense in purchasing them for their own perverted fancies. Since both were slaves from other races, the trading of female elven slaves was seen as a high class interest, but the sale of kemonomimi was treason against the state? Forget it. These gentlemen who were only interested in playing with elves would never understand the intrigue behind the kemonomimi Bella took a peek at the wolf-ladys back and did not find a tail, which took a bit of getting used to. It was unprofessional of a cosplayer to leave the house without a full set of props. What a joke! Dear guests, we have a slight change in our program today. The trade fair will be closed temporarily. Please proceed outside the market to continue with your shopping! When the trade fair reopens, I will arrange for my staff to inform everyone. The White Wolf Princess Tania knew how to speak the human language. The demi-beastmens talent for learning human languages was absolutely astounding. There was a possibility that it was due to the human bloodline. Princess Tania did not care for such dirty trades. In fact, she found it distasteful. Even though she felt a little sorry for those human girls, it would not be suitable for her to show any of it. According to the demon race, feelings of pity for humans were thought of as corruption, while the beastmen viewed it as a presentation of weakness. The only reason why the female slaves had their white chiffon dresses and the bejeweled undergarments was the behest of Princess Tania. It had taken them a while before the slave market had complied with her requests. The high-level command of the beastmen collective army had requested for them to be stripped bare and to be naked when left on display, just like the slaves being sold outside the market. The White Wolf Princess Tania had taken into consideration that these young maidens were probably inexperienced in the worldly ways. That was why she had resisted the pressures from her superiors and insisted that the girls have some fundamental rights to their privacy. Volume 4 Chapter 163 - The Deception Plan Of Pretending To Be Black Robed Witches The southern border region of Gabriel Empire, Nolan City, the former capital of Norlander Duchy, the slave market in the central area of the city. Under the orders of White Wolf Princess Tania, the slave traders temporarily left the market with regret. For the time being, this was now the territory of the Wolfmen, and these Beastmen had the final say. However, Bella and her companions didnt leave. They were currently pretending to be Black Robed Witches, who were the members of the Dark Human Race. She wanted to see what this wolf girl was going to do. Emilys eyes were fixed on Bella; she was her last hope. What are you Didnt Master Kenneth tell you to go Princess Tania looked at Bella in bewilderment. They were dressed like Black Robed Witches and should be Kenneths subordinates. Although she was dissatisfied with all the evil experiments carried out by the Dark Humans, Tania didnt dare to shed all pretence of cordiality. Fortunately, Dark Humans also spoke the human language. Tania talked to Bella and her companions in the human language. Had she spoken in Beastmen language, she believed that none of them could understand it. Master Kenneth has arranged another task for us. You dont need to know. Were here on a mission. You dont have to worry about us. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared across Tanias face. Their arrogance angered her. The Wolfmen were a proud race. Since when did these Dark Humans have the right to talk to her in such an arrogant tone? In the recent siege, the Wolfmen had lost around ten thousand soldiers at the edge of Sarni City walls but made no progress. Sarni City was still as stable as a mountain, and Princess Tania had grown a little impatient. All the dead soldiers were her own people, while few of the Dark Humans had lost their lives as well. In that case, I wont disturb you from completing your task. Men, take the prisoners Wait, what are you doing? At Tanias command, the Wolf Cavalry, who had followed her, carried large wooden boxes over. Each of these boxes was just enough to fit a person and iron locks had been installed inside them to fasten the goods in place. At a glance, Bella saw that these boxes were for carrying slaves. The Beastmen Army intended to transport the girls elsewhere. Once they were packed and transported separately, Bella wouldnt be able to save them. Therefore, she stepped in to stop Princess Tania. Didnt your Master Kenneth request to send these girls to the altar as living sacrifices to the demons? Why, are you About this Master Kenneth told us to take over. Just leave the boxes here. Well do the loading. Kenneth was the supreme commander sent by the Dark Humans to the Beastmen and was the actual person in control behind the entire Beastmen invasion force. Even Harrington, the Wolfman commander, obeyed him. Tania didnt know how she could express her dissatisfaction, but she left the wooden boxes behind and led her team away. She felt that Kenneth regarded her as a fool and tricked her. Since he had other plans, why make her come all this way here? Noreya was afraid that White Wolf Princess Tania would turn around. As soon as she stepped out of the gates of the trade area, Noreya followed up and lurked around near the entrance of the market to help Bella and Elaine keep watch. Kenneth changed his mind at the last moment but didnt come. Neither did Harrington, the commanding general of the Beastmen Army. This time, Bella hadnt reached her goal of infiltration yet. However, her harvest made her somewhat satisfied. Bella, what are you going to do with these girls Elaine, we cant hurt them too. Ill help you solve the matter of wanting to create living puppets when we get back. My duchess residence lacks a bunch of human maids. These Elaine secretly discussed with Bella for a long time before finally reaching a consensus. Then, Elaine started her puppet summoning magic. Soon, a large group of puppets came out of the summoning array. Under Elaines command, the puppets scattered throughout the trading market, loading young girls, who were still struggling in despair, into boxes. The white, translucent gauze garments that were worn by these beautiful captives were torn up by the puppets. Before they could resist, the puppets stripped them completely and pinned them onto the ground. Then, the puppets drew out a strange potion that they had gotten from who knows where and spread it evenly on the trembling bodies of these beauties. These special potions allowed the living to pretend that they were dead and could hide their smell. Besides being able to fool zombies, it informed Bellas army of demons that the Demon King had reserved these young girls. At the same time, it also removed any chance of these beauties from escaping. The beautiful girls faces were filled with horror. They were even more frightened than when they had been stared at by the slave traders before. They were pinned to the ground; their bodies wiped with strange liquids by these expressionless wooden puppets. Whats worse, after the liquid had been poured all over them, they felt weak and had no strength at all. After that, the puppets worked in groups of two and loaded, one by one, dozens of beautiful girls from the market into these boxes. These beautiful girls had all been selected from various aristocratic families within the defeated duchy. Bella made a huge bargain this time. She had even saved the money required to hire maids. Bella and Noreya planned to take these young girls out of Nolan City disguised as corpses, taking advantage of the fact that the Black Robed Wizards were trying to suppress the zombie riots in the burial land and the black wizards to transport them away. Without the Black Robed Wizards at the checkpoints, the Beastmen guards were too lazy to look through the carriage that was carrying corpses. As for their final destination, naturally, they would become Bellas maids for life. The Duchess residence in Sarni City had always been short of human maids. She had been using ghost maids this whole time. Bella wanted to hire maids. However, after they knew Bella was the Grand Duchess, the pretty girls wouldnt sign up. Those beautiful civilian girls all expected to have sex with their masters, that is, to have relations with their lords and become their wives. Worse comes to worst; they could still obtain a lot of rewards from their lords. Bella was a Grand Duchess. If they werent boys, how were they to have a relationship with their superior? Emily didnt know what Bella and Elaine had discussed before. She was too far away, and they were whispering so it was normal that she couldnt hear them. After seeing Elaines army of strange puppets, Emily had a bad feeling. Although puppet arts wasnt evil magic, it was unusual to be able to summon so many puppets at once. Bella walked to Emilys front and removed her underwear made out of precious gems, exposing all her secrets. Amys hand had been tied behind her back so that she couldnt stop her. Bella could only enjoy her real side to the fullest. Emily, you choose. Either sell yourself to me or stay behind as a living sacrifice? If you dont speak, that means you agree with my decision. Bella princess-carried Emily and asked her for opinion again. Bellas method had an excellent effect on girls who were bound, and Emily was no exception. On top of the fact that she couldnt speak, the three days of mental torture and the numbness she felt in her whole body, there was no way she could resist Bella. Aside from allowing Bella to decide, what else could she do? Seeing Emily give in, the daughters of other Lords also gave in. Even Emily, their spiritual pillar, had given in. Did they still have to insist? Moreover, Bellas voice had significantly reduced their vigilance. Many of them remembered that this was the voice of Duchess Bellina. Bella personally removed whatever little clothing they had on their bodies. After that, Bella personally smeared the mysterious potion all over Emily and the others. Emily only felt as if her body were floating on clouds from Bellas massage. The pleasure almost made her moan out loud. After the massage, Emily lay there weak, allowing Bella to do as she pleased. Youll personally belong to me in the future? Emily, even your father doesnt want you, so Ill reluctantly accept you. Before Emily could express her dissatisfaction, Bella placed her into the special wooden box and closed it with the lid. There were vents in the box, so she didnt have to worry that Emily would suffocate to death. Looking at the closed wooden box, Emily felt very anxious. She was the secretary of the Student Union of Kerklav Academy but was taken by someone just like that. What the hell was this?! Amy struggled in vain, but the box had already been sprayed with the sedative. After a whiff of extraordinary fragrance, Emily felt extremely sleepy. She didnt persist for long before her tired eyes could no longer stay open. Finally, Emily fell asleep. Bella looked at Emily with satisfaction through the observation hole in the wooden box. The girl was too tired. It was better if she had a good sleep. When she wakes up, she would belong to Bella. Right then, the honourable ladies discovered the other side to Duchess Bellina, but it was too late. Just like Emily, they were all placed into a box by Bella. Duke Brandon had run Nolan City for decades. There should still be a secret escape route somewhere. Emily had been captured, which most likely meant that she didnt know the secret passage. Brandon must not have told her the location of the entrance to the secret passage. Duke Brandons son, Emilys older brother, had managed to escape. It was expected, the life of the heir was much more valuable than the daughter who wasnt the heir. Undoubtedly, Emily had been deliberately abandoned by Duke Brandon. Therefore, Bella didnt intend to ask Emily about the secret passage. If she had known, she would have escaped successfully and wouldnt have fallen into Bellas hands and left at Bellas mercy. Before long, a carriage disguised as one to transport corpses set out from the back of the traders market. The carriage was packed with strange large wooden cases. The slave owners and traders who stayed outside the market were very busy looking for new goods and paid little attention to the carriage carrying corpses. None of the slave traders questioned the strange way of transporting the corpses in the boxes. The slave traders who were enthusiastic about their trades didnt even react to the fact that their best goods had been seized and taken away. Tania had already left with the Wolf Cavalry. If she were still there, Bellas smuggling operation would have come to an end. Their infiltration mission wasnt a complete failure. According to the latest information they obtained, the commander-in-chief of the troop of Beastmen Army was set himself in the former Grand Duke Residence of Duke Brandon. The trouble was that Great Master Kenneth, the dark wizard was also there. This guy was the commander of the Dark Human reinforcements. He was much smarter than those Beastmen who only knew how to charge forward. Assassinating him was probably the most challenging aspect of this infiltration. The southern border region of Gabriel Empire, Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy, the outer wall defence area. Over the past few days, the entire Sarni City was in a state of a fierce battle. The Beastmens offensive never stopped, and the Sarnia garrison took shifts in guarding the city walls. From the third day onwards, the Beastmen troops received massive reinforcements. By the looks of it, the other three Beastmen troops came to support them. Other than the Beastmen troops, there were many Dark Human reinforcements. The Black Robed Wizards commanded a massive zombie army and stormed the walls of Sarni City. Not to be outdone, the human soldiers fought back with arquebus and copper guns. A large number of zombies were smashed into pieces that scattered the ground by firearms, and the moats were dyed red by their blood. Although Elaine followed Bella out of the city on a covert mission, her puppet mages were still on the city walls supporting the magic barrier that guarded the city. The combined forces of the Beastmen and the Dark Humans came up to about a million soldiers, yet they couldnt break into the Sarni City, which was defended by only sixty thousand soldiers. The sky above Sarni City was still clear. The Dark Humans had tried many times to summon demons to attack the city but were attacked by flying demons of unknown origin and had to give up. The demons that were attacking them were reinforcements from the Darkness Sacred Region. The entire aerial space of Sarnia Duchy was firmly under the control of the Darkness Sacred Region, so the Darkness Sacred Region knew every move of the Beastmen Army. At the rear of the Sarni City, nearly ten million demon soldiers had assembled. They were ready to receive the Demon King Bellas orders. The Beastmen today are still full of vitality. I wonder how its going on older sisters end. Whats the matter, Lisha? Are you worried about Bella? I dont think you need to worry. Bella hasnt lost yet! Kriss and Lisha stood on the high inner wall, watching the war as they chatted. At the strong request of Blood Demon King Eleanor, anyone who was involved with Bella stood on the relatively safe inner wall. The defence of the middle and outer walls was left to the human soldiers. When she heard that Bella hadnt lost before, Lisha turned around and smiled happily. Bellas only defeat so far was to her. This shared secret wasnt mentioned to anyone by both Bella and Lisha. Kriss and the others didnt know that Bella had tasted defeat before. After being baptized by several days of the war, the defenders of Sarnia Duchy were able to control firearms in battle skillfully. In their spare time, they would also try to load their gunpowder. After the wave of zombies was repelled, the defenders were leaning against the wall, enjoying their rest time which was hard to come by. Just then, the Beastmen Army launched another attack. This time, there were many mobile cannons in the Beastmen Army. These cannons were the weapons of the Dark Human Continent. The Dark Humans didnt want to use this weapon until the critical moment. The Beastmen cannons were different from the ones used by the human soldiers guarding Sarni City. Theirs were small magic cannons, a simplified version of the magic-guided cannon. Its consumption was lower than a magic-guided cannon, but compared to a standard cannon, it wasnt a cost-efficient weapon. The defenders didnt bother to rest, starting a new round of counterattacks with their arquebus and copper guns. The bang-bang sounds of the weapons came from the top of the wall. Blood Demon King Eleanor who was currently in command of guarding the city walls was somewhat surprised to see that the Beastmen had similar artillery equipment, but she didnt panic. She took out a particular copper handgun and shot a crimson pear flower resembling a signal flare high into the sky. Among the Darkness Sacred Region in the rear of Sarni City, long-range attack positions of more than ten meters had been set up. The giant catapults installed in these positions were more than ten meters tall. After receiving the attack order from Blood Demon King Eleanor, the catapults started up. More than ten catapults of long-range attacks were operated almost simultaneously, propelling hundreds of huge rocks. The whole sky was lit up by the flames on these blazing rocks. Even the soldiers of Gabriel Empire, who were far away in the southern defence line, could see it clearly. My God, is it a meteorite storm? Whats the situation over there in Sarnia Duchy? At the defence line at the border, Marshal Krisman solemnly looked in the direction of the distant Sarnia Duchy. The victory or defeat of Sarnia Duchy was related to the dignity of the royal family of Gabriel Empire. Gabriel Empire secretly blocked news of the defeat at the frontlines. According to Hykel who was praised by the Emperor of Gabriel Empire, the human allied forces had already obtained victory in the battle on Vaughan Plains, and the defeat of the invading Beastmen would be any day now. In reality, Gabriel Empire had suffered a disastrous loss this time. On top of the fact that tens of thousands of soldiers of the imperial army had died, it took only a few days for all the duchies, except Sarnia, that were meant to shield the border, to be breached by the Beastmen Army. If the Sarnia Duchy failed, the Beastmen Army would soon reach the southern defence line of Gabriel Empire, and then the lies would be revealed. Although the Emperor was least optimistic about Grand Duchess Bellina before, a large number of imperial decrees honouring her as a pillar of the empire had already filled Marshal Krismans office desk. The Emperors intention was obvious. He wanted to stabilize the Grand Duchess Bellinas position. The Emperors special envoy had repeatedly reminded Marshal Krisman to send the imperial edict to Sarni City. Krisman was currently having a bit of a headache. Millions of Beastmen soldiers surrounded Sarni City. Griffin Knights had no way of flying in. Wasnt this messing with him?! Volume 4 Chapter 164 - The Secret of Duke Brandon’s Mansion The Gabriel Empires southern border region, the original Norlander Duchys capital, Nolan Citys center area, Duke Brandons mansion. Bella had never visited Norlander Duchys capital before. She had also never been to Duke Brandons grand mansion. Bella had originally thought that her own mansion was breaking regulations but it wasnt until she had laid eyes on Duke Brandons mansion that she realized her own residence was rather normal. In terms of area, Duke Brandon and Bellas mansions were about the same, however the decadence of Duke Brandons mansion far surpassed Bellas mansion. Bellas mansion had been built by Blood Demon King Eleanor; although it was very large, the materials used to build it were ordinary stone and wood. Bella strongly suspected that Brandons mansion had been modelled after the Emperors own palace. That magnificent architectural style, besides lacking the sign of the imperial palace, was practically identical. There were many Wolfman guards patrolling the area, but this didnt affect Bella and her companions ability to infiltrate the grounds. With their black witch robes, they practically had a free pass to go wherever they wanted. The Wolfman guards did not even dare to block their way as they entered the mansion. Bella and her companions had seen that meteor shower in the distance; it should be the long range support that the Darkness Sacred Region was giving Sarn City. Either way Sarn City was secure; Bella wasnt worried at all. After all, there was a genuine demon king holding down the fort. No matter how hard headed the Beastmen were, they wouldnt be able to surpass Blood Demon King Eleanor. Inside Duke Brandons mansion, there werent many Beastman guards. The security details within were handled by the Dark Humans. Presently, there were none here, as all of them had probably gone outside to deal with the crazed zombies. Bella had planned to assassinate the Beastmens Third Army Group Commander, Wolf King Springhall. Springhall was the leader of the Wolfman race, and was one of the Eight Great Beast Kings of the Beastman race. He had long acted as the strategic commander behind the scenes of many Beastman invasions of the Gabriel Empire. Wolf King Springhalls greatest battle record was five years past; he had lead over 50,000 Wolfmen cavalry to completely rout Duke Brandons 110,000 strong Border Duchys Alliance Army. Duke Brandons strategic ability was not bad, but the troops of the Alliance Army were too crappy. Their battle prowess was untenable. This was added to the fact that several Dukes were extra skimpy with their budget which led to the poor quality of the soldiers basic equipment. Besides the officers, the soldiers were all wearing the cheapest armor and were completely unable to go head to head with the Beastmens savage assault. Due to the enormous size of Duke Brandons mansion, Bella was in a rush; there was no way shed be able to investigate the entirety of the mansion. If the black robed wizards returned, they would be forced into a reactionary position. Bella could only rely on Noreya and Elaines help. Noreya didnt refuse either. There was a major difference between her and regular human assassins, and that was her ability to capture a persons heartbeat. This was an ability that belonged to assassins of legend. Upon reaching that realm of ability, an assassin would be able to discern the heartbeats in their surrounding area, thereby pinpointing their targets position. Of course, this heartbeat detection wasnt a universal ability. One would only be able to detect surrounding heartbeats during the skill duration, and once the skill ended there would be a long cooldown time before it could be used again. Noreya tightly closed her eyes, and listened in silence. Soon, she opened her eyes again with a strange expression on her face, as if she had made an important discovery. Elaine used a different method to scout the mansion. She released several puppet insects and ordered them to investigate the area. Elaines method was a bit slower than Noreyas technique. However, once her puppet insects had returned and reported their findings, she took on a strange expression as well. When the two girls pointed, they ended up pointing toward the same direction. According to their findings, Kenneth wasnt actually here. They werent sure if he had gone with his black robed underlings to go suppress the corpse burial area, but his room had been discovered by both Elaine and Noreya. As for the quarters of Wolf King Springhall, they didnt appear to be within Brandons ducal mansion. Bella was very angry that their target wasnt there. They couldnt just leave like this, otherwise they would have made this trip for nothing. They had to at least leave a souvenir of their visit. Under Bellas orders, Noreya and Elaine led her toward Kenneths quarters. There were two passages to Kenneths room; one of them was filled with traps as well as the corpses of a large number of black robed people. By the looks of their equipment, these people were likely human assassins that had infiltrated the mansion. Moreover, all of the dead were male assassins, there wasnt a single female. On the previous level, Bella had also only seen male assassins. She figured that no female assassins had accepted this mission. There were many many traps in this passageway. There were hidden arrows, as well as pitfalls. Looking at that bloody hallway gave people a chilling sensation. The other passageway however, looked exceedingly ordinary. It was very peaceful and did not look dangerous at all. Bella and her companions decided to test out both pathways. The person who designed all of these trap mechanisms would never have guessed that they would encounter a puppet master, the cheating master Elaine. She summoned forth zombie puppets that looked almost alive and used them to test both hallways for danger. These zombie puppets had almost the same body temperature as normal humans. They even had an internal mechanism that mimicked a heartbeat. The traps in the passageway immediately identified the puppets as real humans and launched several volleys of arrows. The realistic puppets walking down the trapped hallway barely made it ten meters in before they collapsed to the ground, damaged so severely that they barely looked human anymore. The ones walking down the ordinary looking path did not fare much better. Although at a glance, the hallway did not look to be trapped, Bella firmly believed that the most peaceful looking area would often be the source of danger. This passageway also was trapped. Within ten meters, those zombie puppets were entangled by dozens of tentacle-like black strips. The black tentacles seemed to be some sort of demon; they felt as if they were alive as they constricted around the puppets. Such speed, these tentacles Theyre, forget it, either way my puppets arent ordinary cannon fodder. The puppet silk in Elaines hands trembled violently and her entangled puppets self destructed with a peng. Accompanying their explosions, a wave of cruel green liquid exploded from the puppets bodies, splattering over the black tentacles. Those tentacles reacted as if they had been sprayed with sulfuric acid and dissolved in short order. That cruel green liquid was practically infectious. Soon, the entire passageway was dyed a sickly shade of green and the remains of that black tentacled demon were left everywhere. Elaine, you Bella, this is the strongest corpse water, and is specifically used to dissolve demons. Its mine or more accurately, she gave it to me. Elaines explanation seemed to be avoiding something, and Bella didnt ask her to clarify which beauty Elaine was referring to with her. After all there were plenty of girls around Bella that could produce secret poisons, for example, Betty. It was only afterward that Bella found out that Elaine had been referring to Bella herself. The Gabriel Empires southern border region, the original Norlander Duchys capital, Noland Citys corpse burial ground. The black robed wizards were currently creating a magic array, and were desperately trying to hold back the crazed zombies charging their position. Among the black robed wizards, the leader was a youth wearing a black sages outfit; his image was eye-catching. He was the Darkness Wizard God, Kenneth. This Wizard God title wasnt claimed out of empty pride, it was because his power was nearing godly levels. For example, the meditation staff in his hands was a genuine divine artifact. Ten thousand years ago, when the Gods had lost to the 12 Demon Kings in the God World, the inheritances of the divine seats of power had been thrown into chaos. In cases where an heir of the divine race could not be found, a human, or other lower beings, who had power nearing that of the divine would be selected as a replacement inheritor. They could not be called true successors of a divine seat. At most, the were inheritors of divine power. Because they were not given a divine authority by the previous gods, they could never ascend to godhood. Kenneth was one of those people. He had received a portion of power from some underworld god, but lacked any sort of divinity. Although he could reach a level of power nearing that of the underworld god, he would never become the new underworld god. Seeing the never ending tide of frenzied zombies, even one as powerful as Kenneth had a headache. The strength of the mysterious person behind this zombie tide was a mystery to him; he couldnt guess his oppositions background at all. His ever present witch assistants had also disappeared somewhere which resulted in Kenneth being unable to use several of his magical arrays. He had been less than half a day from breaking the wills of those pieces of furniture, and he would have been able to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Now, it looked as if he would have to wait a while longer. On Kenneths right finger, a contract seal of one of his contracted demons suddenly faded, and soon after completely disappeared. He hadnt even had a chance to react. There was only a burn mark left on his right hand, reminiscent of the magic seal that had originally been there. Demon Vine Babbit was actually destroyed, who did it! It was killed in an instant too. Kenneths expression suddenly twisted. Babbit was a demon vine that he had raised for several thousand years. He had poured in his blood, sweat, and tears to raising this anti-assassin specialist that was on the same level as SS+ ranked demon beasts. Babbits innate vitality was extremely strong; not even a low level divine race being would be able to destroy it. Yet it had been destroyed in an instant by a mysterious person. This left Kenneth feeling extremely restless. Babbit was the last line of defense before his personal quarters. Now that it had been eliminated, this signified that the main camp had been infiltrated. It looked like he had to move those big guys now! Kenneth was rather regretful; those pieces of furniture might be wasted. However, he really couldnt leave his current location. The suppression of the frenzied zombies had reached a critical point, if he retreated now, all of his previous efforts would be wasted. The Gabriel Empires southern border region, capital of the original Norlander Duchy, Noland Citys center, the original mansion of Duke Brandon, Darkness Wizard God Kenneths personal quarters. This opulent bedroom was originally Duke Brandons personal bedroom. Kenneth hadnt even had a chance to switch out the name plate over the entrance. At the door, Noreya used the innate skills of an assassin in order to easily pick the lock. After picking the lock, Noreya did not lead the way inside. She and Elaine exchanged a glance, and both of their lips curled into a mysterious grin. Afterwards, they both stepped aside. Bella, go ahead. Elaine and I will hold the rear for you. You two arent going in? There isnt a trap is there! Bella, just go inside and take a look. There arent any traps, and if there are, after we get back Ill let you do anything you want to me. You can let loose your wildest fantasies! Since Elaine had put her own body on the line, Bella decided to trust her for now. After going inside, Elaine and Noreya gave each other a conspiratorial glance before shutting the door behind her. This was the first time Bella had ever seen another dukes private quarters. Duke Brandons bedroom was extremely opulent; the walls looked as if they had been brushed with gold paint. However, it was the furniture that really unsettled her. This was her first time seeing such unique free use furniture. In this bedroom, there were over 20 beautiful girls imprisoned. They were all slim and delicate. Their clothes were also long gone. On their pure white skin, Bella found traces of tentacle marks. Clearly, they had been captured by the Babbit demon vine outside. The girls hands and feet were restrained in red leather handcuffs, and they each had a red collar around their necks. The collars didnt have a clasp, they were permanent collars that could never be removed. This was Bellas first time seeing such a cruel instrument. The beautiful girls had been tied up and secured into various embarrassing poses, in a lewd mimicry of furniture. There were chairs, and lamp shelves. Toward this manner of furniture art play, Bella fully admired such a gentlemanly sport. The Old Drivers of this different world, each one was more wild the next. If Old Man Kenneth was behind this, then his driving skills were definitely far better than Two Headed Ogre Nelson. No wonder he was the leader of the grand dirty wizards. Bella had only ever played such humiliating games with Demon World Princess Diaz. At that time it was only the two of them as well. Yet here, there were over twenty participants; it had far surpassed Bellas games in terms of scale. Most of the captured beauties were the cold and aloof type. They were rather similar to the Assassins Society President Ivy. Most of them had black hair, with a small number of blondes as well. If Bella wasnt mistaken, then they were female assassins that had attempted to infiltrate and kill Wolf King Springhall. Unfortunately, they had been captured by the grand dirty wizard, Kenneth. Bella had always been unafraid of meeting beautiful women, especially when her enemy had already done most of her work, and left the final step to her; this was her favorite. Like a thief, she snuck next to the beauties in order to take a closer look. Each of their little mouths were stuffed a small red ball, but their eyes were uncovered. Their eyes were filled with humiliation, and their cheeks were flushed bright red. If it werent for their humiliated expressions, Bella wouldve suspected them to be drugged. The red balls in their mouths had small holes in them that were connected to clear tubes. The other end of the tubes were connected to a large clear water bottle shaped like an hourglass. The water dripped into the tubes slowly, a drop at a time, and flowed into their mouths. The girls had been humiliated in this manner for a period of time already. Seeing that Bella was a fellow female, they all gave her pleading glances, hoping that she wouldnt treat them like that weirdo Kenneth. Even though Bella was currently dressed like a witch, they didnt have anyone else to beg. Bella found scraps of the girls clothes, and within found little books with their identity information. They were members of the Assassin Society and furthermore, were also students of Alexis Academy. Alexis Academy was one of the twenty human academies. It was located in the western region, in the empire of archers and assassins, Kristoff Empire. The academy specialized in assassinations. One of Bellas first maids, Princess Archer Annie, was a member of the Kristoff Empires royal family. I didnt expect it to be more girls Kenneth, this shipment of furniture is pretty good! Too bad that I will be bringing them back to my own mansion. Hey why does this girl look so familiar She is Bella, who had been secretly giggling to herself, suddenly spotted a familiar face on the ID cards of the Alexis Academy students. She was a beautiful girl that looked very similar to Princess Annie. Volume 4 Chapter 171 - Sarn City After the Clash of Darkness It had been preordained that tonight would not be an ordinary night in Sarn City. The moon did not appear in the night sky, and Sarn Citys leader, Duchess Bellina, was still having fun inside her secret study. She was oblivious to the situation happening on the city walls defense line. Sarn Citys city walls were brightly lit by the numerous torches held in the defenders hands. The Beastmens night ambushes werent anything new. They had been attacking every night since the siege began, so they would probably attack again tonight! The defenders of Sarn City were geared up, their copper guns and arquebuses primed and loaded. When the time came, however, it wasnt the Beastmen. Instead, it was other demons who launched the offensive. From the skies came zombie dragon knights and stone gargoyles. On the ground, large troops of skeleton soldiers and hungry ghouls charged the city. These demonic creatures were summoned by the Dark Humans. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had decided to help the Beastmen after watching them fail to take the city night after night. Although the defenders were startled by this scene, they still raised their firearms and began to shoot. However, they were not as effective against these demonic creatures as they were against the Beastmen. The creatures seemed to be blessed with some extraordinary force, so the firearms could barely budge them. Whats going on, really Its the middle of the night; let a girl sleep! Bella, youve come You couldve at least wiped your face! Blood Demon King Eleanor turned around, seeing the slightly annoyed expression on Bellas face. She figured it was due to Bella rushing out, but there were several hickeys still on her face, probably left by an unknown girl. This This is off-topic. Eleanor, can you tell me about the situation on the walls? Bella finally realized that there were signs of dissoluteness on her face. After all, Eleanors gaze had been rather piercing. If Bella still didnt understand what was going on, she would have to be kicked in the head by a mule. Thankfully, none of her girlfriends was the jealous sort; otherwise, she would have been placed on the chopping block many times already. Bella had been getting intimate with Dinah, and right when they were reaching the climax, they were interrupted by the abnormal sounds coming from the city walls. Seeing the lustful expression on President Dinahs face gave Bella an incomparable feeling of frustration. After telling Succubus Queen Aisha to take care of Dinah, she left in the middle of the act, annoyed. Give up on the outer walls. All units retreat to the middle and inner walls! Under Eleanors directions, the defenders on the outer wall fell back to the other lines of defense. The three-meter tall outer wall served adequately to defend against the normal Beastmen, but against the Dark Humans demonic army, it was rather ineffective. Some of the huge scavenger ghosts were already three meters tall; the outer wall was only a paper fortification for them. Gentlemen, do not tell outsiders what you are about to see. As for Duchess Bellinas request, the defenders of Sarn City were unsure as to why she would make such an odd demand. However, they still acquiesced; after all, the leaders word was the law for them. In the main camp of the Beastmen, Darkness Wizard God Kenneth and Wolf King Springhall were currently observing the battlefield. The demon army was now assaulting the outer walls. It had pushed the defenders, who had always stubbornly held their ground, to retreat. Master Kenneth, thank you for your aid. This time, with your help, well definitely break open Sarn City. Hmph, it would be better if you guys could be a bit more useful. That way, we wouldnt have to keep coming to your rescue. Although Springhall was upset with Kenneths statement, he could only bottle up his feelings without a word. After all, it was only with the Dark Humans help that the Beastman Race had been able to accumulate so much power. Ninety percent of the food supplies and their military needs were bestowed by the Dark Humans; Springhall could only keep his mouth shut. Although Kenneth looked carefree, he was secretly somewhat uneasy. Let alone the disappearance of his Witches, Anya and the other captured female assassins also had been stolen by someone else. The payoff of his hard work was swallowed by a third party. Even the bondage equipment on their bodies had been taken. Clearly, their rescuers werent planning on freeing them. It was very likely that it was a gentleman with similar tastes who had looted them away to enjoy in private. There was nothing more frustrating than being beaten at his own game. Kenneth would rather they were rescued by some hero. At least, he would feel a bit better. Silver Fox Princess Vanessa and White Wolf Princess Tania were also in the Beastmens main camp. They were a long distance away from the command center, though. Vanessa looked at the small piece of paper in her hand and sank into silence. This strip of paper had been left in her carriage by Bella, along with two dark black rings. The note told her to make sure Princess Tania wore a ring, in order to stay safe. The entire thing harped on about the rings. Whats wrong, Vanessa? Youve been spacing out ever since you got back. Did Duchess Bellina bully you? Tania, what are you talking about? Were both girls, so how would she bully me! Oh, right, you should put this ring on. It looks pretty, but why do you want me to wear it? Dont worry about why; just hurry up and put it on. Where did you come up with so many questions! Vanessa decided to trust Duchess Bellinas suggestion. She hadnt detected any hostile magic spells on the rings. At most, they were some sort of distinction of identity, nothing threatening. Right as the Dark Wizards summons were about to breach Sarn Citys outer walls, there was a sudden disturbance. A large number of other demons had suddenly joined the battle. In the formerly dark, moonless night sky, a blood-red moon appeared. Under the bloody moonlight, large packs of bone dragon knights and flying demon guards charged into the air against the zombie dragon knights and gargoyles. In an instant, the skies above Sarn City turned into a messy clash of demons. Bone and zombie dragon knights grappled in the air as their undead mounts charged at each other, using their claws and tails to attack. Since both sides were darkness demons, the effect of dark energy attacks was feeble. The demons directly fought with their bodies. It was a savage, brutal scene. The Demon Guards also joined the battle, throwing themselves against the gargoyles. Every so often, the bodies of the demon guards and the gargoyles would fall down to the ground. In Sarn City, besides the guards stationed on the walls, all of the citizens had retreated into their cellars following Bellas citywide announcement. On the streets of Sarn City, different types of demons seemed to materialize out of thin air. They surged like a tidal wave toward the city walls and open gates. The areas surrounding Sarn City had already become a demonic battlefield. Skeleton soldiers and ghouls massacred each other on the outskirts. Battles between demonkind were far more horrible than human battles. Demons would never retreat and would fight until their bodies were completely destroyed. The Beastmen army was quickly influenced by the scene of over a million rushing demons coming from Sarn City. The entire horizon was filled with their shadows. Several million of them were like a black locust swarm as they surged toward the Beastmen. The earth shook and quaked under their steps, the oppressive atmosphere crashing down on the Beastmen. These demons had come from the Darkness Sacred Regions grand demon army. They totaled over 3 million and were lead by Quasi-Devil Cornice. As a former demon princess, her command abilities were even better than her counterpart, Sky Demon King Dolores. Although the Beastmen were adept fighters, they were nothing in comparison to the demons. The Beastmen werent afraid of injuries, but the demons werent even scared of death. The Beastmen were terrified of this type of enemy, and right in their first clash, they were defeated. Many didnt even have a chance to escape before being cut down by skeleton soldiers and ghouls. Although both sides were demons, Sarn Citys defenders wore the emblem of the Sarnia Duchya lily sealon their shoulders. They also raised the banner of Sarnia Duchy. Since the Darkness Sacred Region didnt have a flag of their own, the demons naturally adopted Sarnia Duchys heraldry. In the skies above, Lisha rode a golden dragon into battle. This was the Golden Dragon Princess Lacemans first time seeing such a large scale demonic armed conflict. At first, she was unused to the situation. Battling alongside demon guards and bone dragon knights, perhaps only the black dragon race would have experienced such a thing before. Although she was inexperienced, Laceman could only stubbornly advance; there was no room for hesitation. Seeing the appearance of a golden dragon, several zombie dragon knights directed their mounts to attack. The golden dragon slashed its claws and struck a zombie dragon back several meters. In terms of quality, zombie dragons were a lower rank than bone dragons. Bone dragons were created by refining dragon bones with darkness magic, so they were extremely strong. On the contrary, Zombie dragons were created from the corpses of dead dragons. Needless to say, their bodies were weakened by the corpses natural decomposition. Taking advantage of Lacemans powerful strike, several bone dragon knights hurried over to reinforce their golden comrade. With their aid, Lisha was able to dismount the enemy zombie dragon knight successfully. The battle on the ground was even more of a mess. The demons of the Darkness Sacred Region only recognized Sarnia Duchys lily flower badge. Those bearing the insignia were treated as allies, while all other moving things were killed; it was that simple. Bellas roommates, after wearing Sarnia Duchys emblem, also joined this chaotic dance of demons. Noreya flashed through the battleground. Tumultuous battlefields like this were an assassins banquet, and she specifically targeted the Beastmen armys officers and commanders. Many Beastmen officers didnt even have time to react before they were beheaded from behind. Kriss fought in the most conventional manner, wielding twin swords as she stood in front of Sarn Citys walls and carved through the invading demon army. Each of her strikes chopped dozens of skeleton soldiers and ghouls. The most astonishing fact was that Krisss sword energy possessed a friendly fire recognition system and automatically avoided the demonic reinforcements from the Darkness Sacred Region. After dozens of sword moves, the only corpses were that of the enemy; her allied demons were completely unharmed. This level of control was the peak of swordsmanship. Ariel and Elaine, as long-range caster classes, stood in the center of their friendly forces. In these kinds of muddled melees, mages were basically limited to using fireball and fire arrow. These kinds of small to mid-scale magic spells were to protect allied forces from friendly fire. Ariel fought conservatively, only using fireball and related small scale magic to attack. Standing guard around her were several elite level demon captains, to protect her from any sneak attacks. Elaine, behind Noreya, was the one with free reigns to use her abilities. Although most puppet masters were very weak in close-quarter combat, Elaine, as a close-range killing machine, was an exception. Other masters puppet silk was far too fragile to even touch someone directly, let alone kill them. Elaine fought near Ariel, protecting her. She would usually be in charge of protecting a partys priests and mages, but since there were no priests, she simply guarded Ariel. Bella mixed into the allied demon army and treated the entire battle as practice. Any enemies that got close to her were instantly shattered by her blunt strikes. As soon as she saw one, shed destroy it. The Beastmens main camp was built exceptionally crudely. There were practically no defenses, and in a single assault, the allied demon army trampled down the fence. The pathetic Beastmen began retreating; the sight of over a million fleeing Beastmen was quite majestic. Wolf King Springhall had never issued an order to hold the line. Yet, this previously undefeated beast king couldnt bring himself to announce the retreat order. He could only silently accept defeat and wordlessly retreat with his troops. The most fortunate Beastmen were White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa. Wearing the mysterious black rings that Bella had given them, the demons of the Darkness Sacred region did not attack them. They had even helped defend the girls from some berserk demons that could no longer tell friend from foe. Tania and Vanessa wordlessly looked at each other. The value of these black rings had already proven themselves. Due to their complicated emotions, neither said a word as they retreated with the Beastmen army. The demons aiding the Beastmen army only numbered in the hundreds of thousands. Facing an army of nearly three million demons, they instantly crumpled. The numbers disparity was insurmountable. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had an ugly expression on his face. He couldnt accept what was currently happening. He hadnt lost to an enemy hero but instead lost to a superior user of darkness. Duchess Bellina, so you were an underling of a demon king No. A mere underling having such a force would be against the rules. Bella, flanked by her demonic minions, quickly charged into the Beastmen main camp. There, she saw Kenneth, who looked like a young man wearing dark wizard robes. He expressionlessly stared at Bella. He couldnt be considered handsome, with ordinary looks. Kenneth was also evaluating Bella. This blond-haired beauty was wearing a Holy Knights armor while being followed by large packs of demon guards. This juxtaposition gave Kenneth a great sense of irony. Bellas beautiful blue eyes gave off no hint of evil, and it was this imperceivable evil that was the most dangerous of all. Kenneth couldnt figure out whether she was a Demon King or a simple demon. He was at a loss for words. That collection of yours was remarkable. I have already accepted all of it. Also, your assistant witches you understand. Duchess Bellina, you Its good that youre happy. This time, it is my loss. However, I have the backing of a Demon King I dont give a hoot. Im just a selfish girl, nothing else. Kenneth barely suppressed his anger and avoided cursing at her. Not only did Bella snitch his trophies of war, but she had also stolen his personal witches, whom he had painstakingly raised for years. However, he could only wait until later to avenge this grudge. In the end, Kenneth escaped with the teleportation magic that was inherent to his divine artifact. Bella didnt chase after him since his destination was unclear. Added on to the fact that he was a fellow gentleman, she decided to let him off this time. When the next day dawned, there was nothing left outside of Sarn City beside a field of beastmen corpses. With the help of the Darkness Sacred Regions vanguard forces, Sarnia Duchy won the siege against the million-strong Beastmen army. In last nights battle, the Beastmen had lost almost 50,000 men. Counting in the casualties during the rest of the siege, they had lost a total of over 100,000 troops. Despite this, Wolf King Springhall did not retreat back to the Beastmen Continent. He decided to attack the Gabriel Empire from a different direction. Losing a tenth of his entire army with nothing to show, this result would be enough for the Beast Emperor to rescind his Beast King title. Sarnia Duchy had a little over 1,000 fatalities, which was negligible. Once the fallen priests of the Darkness Sacred Region arrived, the casualties could be resurrected. Duchess Bellina retreated back to the Darkness Sacred Region with her girlfriends in order to plan for the upcoming storm. Volume 4 Chapter 166 - The New Infiltration Mission of the Grand Duke Brandon’s Other Mansion The Southern border of the Gabriel Empire, the original capital of the Norlande Duchy C Nolan City, outside the gates of what used to be Duke Brandons residence at the center of the city. Bellas fleet of treasure carts had been blocked by the Wolfman Guards as the White Wolf Princess Tania demanded to view the contents that lay within the various boxes. However, Bella was adamant that Tania should not see what was inside those boxes and refused her request. Both sides began engaging in a heated confrontation. Bella only had three black robed witches and a few hundred puppet dolls on her side while Tania had more than a thousand elite Wolfmen behind her. There was too big a difference in terms of manpower. There was no question that Bella and the others would be able to make it out in one piece, but there was no way Princess Anya and the others could leave with them. Tania, His Excellency, the Darkness Wizard God Kenneth has ordered me to move these things as quickly as possible. If you insist on being unreasonable, you will end up causing delays to His Excellencys schedule. Will you be able to take up that responsibility then? Well Cant you just No way, I cannot show them to you! The more Bella refused to open up the boxes, the more Princess Tania felt that there was something fishy going on. Just as both parties could not take it any longer and Princess Tania was about to raise a hand towards Bella, a few Beastman soldiers rushed over from a distance. They approached Tania and whispered some things in the Beastman tongue. Earlier, the Beastman allied army had suffered yet another crushing defeat at the hands of the Sarnia Duchy. The allied army had just been about to break past the outer walls when they had been pummelled with a shower of meteorites. Right there and then, more than ten thousand Beastmen had been smashed into mince. This sudden change of events had caused panic to ensue within the Beastmen. The guards of the Sarnia Duchy had made use of this opportunity to fire their firearms in unison, shooting down the Beastman soldiers that were preparing to climb the walls. In light of their latest failure in taking over Sarni City, the Wolf King Springhall had returned from the frontlines and had sent out an order for the higher-ups of the Wolfmen to assemble and discuss their future military strategies. Bella could not understand the Beastman language, let alone the Wolfman tongue. Princess Tania and herself had always conversed in the human languages. Although she did not know the language, Bella could tell that it was probably bad news as Princess Tanias face had immediately turned ashen. One of you has to accompany me to Wolf King Springhalls meeting. Now, the entirety of Nolan City is on high security alert. No one can leave the city without the Kings permission. Of course, if you can present His Excellencys warrant, I will let you go as well. Fine, I will go with you. However, I have one request. My fleet has to enter the city first. Theres no time to waste! Bellas sudden change of heart had caught Princess Tania off guard. She had thought that Bella would resist her no matter what. Instead, she had agreed to her request without putting up much of a fight. She had wanted to use Bellas lack of cooperation as an excuse to forcibly examine the boxes on Bellas fleet. Once Bella agreed, Princess Tania no longer had any grounds to check her boxes. She had no choice but to leave two hundred of her elite wolf knights to escort Bellas fleet past the outer gates of Nolan City. Shortly after exchanging a couple of looks with Noreya and Elaine, Bella left the group. The two hundred wolf knights that were ordered to follow Bellas fleet had been taken care of at the city gates. Princess Tania did not have any knowledge about these puppet dolls and had underestimated their abilities. She thought that these wooden dolls were just gimmicky toys that did not have much combat ability and thus did not send too many of her underlings to follow the transport fleet. Elaine appeared to be rather worried that Bella would have some trouble getting away later and had secretly slipped her a little doll. This particular doll was the only one that Elaine had ever made. In her many reincarnations, Bella was the first person that received such a gift from her. Bella did not decline the gift. After all, she would not reject anything from a pretty girl. As Noreya did not bring a gift with her, she felt a little awkward watching Elaine present the gift to Bella. Bella Im really sorry, I didnt prepare a gift By the way, you have to mind your back, also Forget it, its just a feeling. If i said it out loud, it would be against the morals of my profession. Noreya did not finish her sentence before leaving with Elaine. Before she walked away, she quietly wrote the word assassin in the middle of Bellas palm with her finger. This lass was too cunning. Talk about professional morals! Unless they were clearly on opposing fronts, assassins would not reveal the presence of their professional counterparts. Noreya had no choice but to remind Bella in a different way. Although these assassins that lay stealthily in wait were powerful, but they did not pose any threat to Bella as her gender was their biggest weakness. The Southern border of the Gabriel Empire, the original capital of the Norlande Duchy C Nolan City, the city lords mansion that had been built by Duke Brandon. Bella followed the White Wolf Princess Tania to the city lords mansion. Apparently, that old fox, Duke Brandon had built two different mansions. One of them was the palace-like structure that Bella had visited previously, the other was this current one that met the standard requirements of a city lords mansion. Building a mansion into one that was the size of a palace was practically a death sentence. If the Emperor were to come down on them, many Dukes and Marquis would have some serious problems, especially those like the Grand Duke Brandon, who did everything but label it as a palace. Therefore, it was absolutely necessary to build a mansion that met all the standard requirements that would pass any checks that came their way. The command point of the Wolf King Springhall, the commander-in-chief of the Beastman army, was right here in this city lords mansion. The reason why Bella could not find this out previously was because they were looking in the wrong place all this while. Along the way, Bella pestered Princess Tania with all sorts of questions. Since she did not understand the other Beastman languages and the princess was the only one who knew the human language, Bella would be bored to death if she did not make some conversation. Princess Tania, despite everything, was rather naive. She did not think there were any problems with Bellas intentional small talk. Soon enough, Bella knew the scale of the Beastman invasion. This army of more than a million troops was made up of Beastmen and Dark Humans. This was not their full strength either. There were at least another one million troops that were awaiting orders along the continental tunnels. This current invasion plan was set to be the one that would bring the entire Gabriel Empire to its knees. Based on the plan, the initial strike team of one million Beastmen troops would bring down every single duchy at the Gabriel Empires southern border. After which, they would force out the Gabriel Empires army on the frontlines of the border to engage in battle. Then, the remaining million Beastman troops would take advantage of the battle situation and attack the Gabriel Empire from another direction. Human spies had already been planted along the various sections of the border in preparation for the oncoming Beastman army. However, the best laid plans of mice and men often go awry. The Beastman army did not expect to meet with such strong resistance by the Sarnian guards from the Sarnia Duchy. By now, the Beastman army had already lost tens of thousands of men but the Sarnia Duchy stood firm. Before all of this, the Beastman higher-ups had thought that the Grande Duchy would be the most challenging to deal with. Duke Brandon had close to one hundred thousand guards on hand. Compared to the Grand Duchess Bellina, the lord of Sarnia Duchy, he was much more mature and seasoned in battle. Based on the information that the Beastmen had gathered, the Grand Duchess Bellina was just a student knight. It was absolutely shameful that the commander of such a large army was unable to defeat an army led by a woman. The Beast Emperor had already given the order that brave Beastman warrior who could break into the Sarnia Duchy and kill the Grand Duchess Bellina would be handsomely rewarded. That warrior would be bestowed the Beastmens greatest honor C the Beamon Warrior. To be honest, I do admire this Grand Duke Bellina. A woman who lead sixty thousand troops head on against an attack by nearly a million troops. If given the chance, I would not give up the opportunity to meet her! Princess Tania, do you have your eye on the title of the Beamon Warrior or whatever you call it? If you do, I could No, titles like those are of no use to me. Anyway, call me Tania. The title of princess started from the humans, I dont like to use it much. Oh honorable witch, I dont think weve been properly introduced. Whats your name? You can just call me Bella. Bella had on the mask of the black robed witches, preventing Tania from seeing her true appearance. The only thing that was exposed was a striking pair of sky blue eyes that left a deep impression on her. Bella did not follow Princess Tania into the meeting location as she did not belong to the higher-ups of the Beastmen. She had no choice but to wait until the end of the meeting before seeking an audience with the Wolf King Springhall. Princess Tania sent Bella to one of the waiting rooms within the Grand Dukes mansion and left. Before they went their separate ways, out of some ulterior motive, Bella retrieved a little snack from her storage ring and handed it to Princess Tania. This! Bella I thought you Dark Humans do not really eat anything? Why would you carry such fresh food Tania, stop asking. Quickly, eat it on your way there! Its really delicious. Dont let any of the other Wolfman generals see it. Alright then, thank you, Bella. I find that we get along quite well. We must talk again soon! After some conversation, the earlier tension between the White Wolf Princess Tania and Bella had eased off quite a bit. Bella was getting increasingly practiced at chatting up girls and building rapport with them. Furthermore, Princess Tania was part of the Wolfman race and was rather trusting and naive. Bella swore that she would be able to trick an innocent little wolf girl like her into bed at least three times. Of course, the snack that Bella had given to Princess Tania was tainted. However, it was not toxic or poisonous. Bella had other ideas when she handed her the snack. Tania, without knowing that the snack was poisoned, would not realise that anything was off, other than it being especially delicious if she followed Bellas instructions. Bella cracked open a window and retrieved a pyrotechnic generator from her storage ring. Before she could throw it out of the window, a black shadow flashed by from behind her and stabbed Bella right in the back in an attempt to kill her. As a demon king, her body was much more resilient than a regular human. Even though the assassin who had just tried to kill her had successfully pierced Bellas chest, the assassin had been gravely injured by the intense backlash of energy. After Bella fell, the black shadowy figure dropped to its knees beside Bellas body with one hand on the ground as support and the other clutching its chest. This was an incredibly cool, stunning female assassin with skin so pale that she did not appear to be human at all. Her beauty was comparable to Noreyas with a pair of alert purple eyes constantly checking her surroundings. Her long, gorgeous locks were a rare, metallic, silver-grey. Bella obviously did not die. The surrogate puppet that Elaine had given her not only took the blow for her, but also created a real body in the original spot to confuse any attackers. This would allow them to think that they had succeeded in their attack. Such body double puppets had all sorts of evil magics and space surrogacy magic imbued in them. Thus it could take the place of its master in an attack and bear the brunt of any damage. In addition, anyone who owned the puppet could temporarily gain the ability to enter into a Stealth mode, not unlike an assassin. Any assassin on a mission would never expect their target to have a similar Stealth ability which could allow them to take advantage of the assassins slip-up and escape. This silvery-grey haired stunning maiden was President Dinah of the Alexis Academys Student Union. She was also the current top assassin in the Assassins Union as this Grey Reaper had a perfect record on all her missions until now. As Noreya merely put her name down in the Assassins Union and did not take part in any of the evaluation competitions, she ranked extremely low. Bella guessed that unless Noreya tapped into her dark abilities, her combat ability was on par with Dinahs. Dinahs assassin stealth outfit had been damaged and she was practically half naked. Bella could not take her eyes off the revealed bare skin. Dinah could have been the assassin that had attracted the attention of the four-armed demonic human being, causing it to attack, back in Duke Brandons other palace-like residence. The dark energy had left festering wounds on Dinahs creamy pale skin. At the sight of her wounds, Bella felt a little sorry for her as such attacks, even after being treated with light magic, would leave a permanent scar. Enduring the searing pain all over her body, Dinah fumbled around Bellas fake body. Dinah had already been wounded by the demonic beings magic. Now, she was caught in the backlash of Bellas Demon King energy. This double whammy of injuries had nearly caused her to collapse. If it werent for the fact that she was here to save her Vice-President, Anya, she would not put herself through all this torture! The mission to assassinate the Wolf King Springhall was a huge trap. The announcement had been up on the bulletin board for so long that the paper had begun to yellow. So far, no one had succeeded in their attempts. Dinahs infiltration did not go well at all. Along the way, she had been picked up by the dark wizards detection magical arrays. She had fought off a few rounds of the White Wolf Princess Tanias subordinates before managing to escape. Right now, she could barely save herself, let alone be of any help to Anya. Dinah heard everything that Bella had said to Princess Tania. Such important intelligence must be reported back to the Gabriel Empire. The front at the southern border was already unstable and the lie that the human allied army had emerged victorious had already been exposed by some malicious rumors. The emperor had promised time and time again that the empires army was unbeatable, but those were simply lies to placate the masses. The Imperial City was extremely far from the southern border and the Emperor could not do anything but watch as the border was slowly being brought down by the Beastmen. Although Dinah was a member of the Kristoff Empire on the western continents, she wholeheartedly agreed that the human race should present a united front when dealing with the enemy. She had no choice but to take the riskier path and attack a dark witch and steal their clothes. Based on her observations, Dinah saw that anyone wearing the robes of a black robed witch or wizard, regardless of gender, was freely allowed to pass through the Nolan City gates. This was the best way to get in and out of the city as the other Beastman guards did not dare to stop them at all. After ensuring that this black robed witch was already dead, Dinah peeled off the tattered pieces of her stealth outfit. She had taken off her clothes with barely any hesitation. This could have been an occupational habit as assassins were required to blend into different regions by wearing different types of clothes. It would not be beneficial for her profession if she were to change slowly. Dinah did not realize that she had made a grave occupational mistake when she left her assassins dagger on the ground beside her. This was one of the worst things one could do, especially in enemy territory. An assassins dagger should be kept on his or her body at all times. The hilt of the dagger also contained a mechanism that would shoot out poisonous needles that were used when assassin saw the need to take their own life. This was a fail-safe mechanism that only the best assassins would use to prevent being ambushed as these poisonous needles would release toxins into the owners body. Dinahs momentary lapse in focus had given Bella the perfect opportunity. She was afraid that Dinah would use the dagger to kill herself and did not dare to tackle her. The part that Bella could not stand was that Dinah actually went commando under her suit. Apparently, this top assassin was extremely open. Back then, when President Ivy had mentioned President Dinah, she was filled with admiration and respect for her. Ivy also said that Dinah was her spiritual role model. Bella wondered if Ivy knew that President Dinah had such an open personality. This time, Bella had misunderstood Dinah. The only reason why she went commando was to allow her to engage in Stealth more easily and it had nothing to do with her personality. Just as Dinah reached out to pull the robes off the corpse, Bella timed her attack perfectly and lunged at her back. Dinah had never expected that there would be someone in Stealth mode behind her and she crashed to the floor before she could turn around. Volume 4 Chapter 167 - Fleeing From Duke Brandon’s Grand Residence In Victory The southern border region of Gabriel Empire, Nolan City, the former capital of Norlander Duchy, the city lords mansion built by former city lord, Duke Brandon. White Wolf Princess Tania was attending a war mobilization meeting hosted by Wolf King Springhall. Tania and Wolf King Springhall were distant relatives. The Beastmen currently had a total of nine rulers. Apart from the Beastman Emperor, who was the supreme ruler, there were eight Beastman Kings below him, and their status was equivalent to the imperial princes of the Human Race. Princess Tanias mother passed away shortly after giving birth to her. Although her mother was also one of the Wolf King Springhalls concubines, the Beastmen had always favored sons over daughters, so she wasnt taken seriously by her father. On combat effectiveness, Tania was stronger than Harrington, the son of the Wolfman Lord, but her rank was much lower than his. Master Kenneth has something outside the city. This is our Wolfmen internal meeting. Hold on Ill announce a new plan for the next attack on Tanya Empire. Then Tania, whats going on? If youre not going to pay attention, then get the hell out of here! Wolf King Springhall was still complaining about the cowardice on the battlefield and had no place to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, Princess Tania happened to be caught by him. In this meeting, she was the only one who suddenly covered herself and lowered her head over the table, as if she were laughing. Father Wolf King Springhall, Im Im a little .. Get out. Dont you understand Beastman language, Captain Tania? Wolf King Springhall wasnt very kind to his daughter, either. Without much thought, Tania was forced to leave. Naturally, Tania hadnt reacted on purpose. As soon as she sat down, her stomach was hurting for no reason, and the pain was so bad that she couldnt stand it. Tania wanted to explain, but her stomach was hurting so much that she couldnt even speak. She had no choice but to leave. When she left, Wolf King Springhall didnt even spare her a glance. Thats weird. I didnt eat anything today except for the snacks from Bella. Could it be that. theres something wrong with the snacks she sent? Tania looked depressed. She really couldnt understand why Bella would mess with the snacks she sent her. Right now, she only had a stomach-ache. It wasnt life-threatening and didnt look poisonous. It looked more like a prank. Duke Brandons residence, Bellas temporary lounge. Bella pinned Dinah to the ground; her hands were pinning Dinahs hands. Dinah was already injured. How could her strength overpower Bella, who had the power of a Demon King?! Bella, relying on her strength, quickly held Dinahs hands above her head. Then, Bella freed one of her hands and impolitely played with Dinahs voluptuous breasts. This was a Beastmen occupied area. Hence Dinah couldnt cry for help. She was surrounded by Beastman soldiers and Dark Wizards and didnt have any companions who could save her. After Bellas assault on her breasts, Dinahs purple eyes were filled with embarrassment and unwillingness. She looked at the dagger nearby and was so anxious that her tears were about to flow out. President Dinah, stay still! Im examining your injuries. Its not like Im going to ra- Anyways, youd better behave, or Ill make you call for help. What do you think of that? Youre youre shameless. Let go of me, or Ill Wait, dont Stop it. Bella domineeringly pressed up on President Dinah and kissed her delicious lips, her hands continuing their work. Within a short time, she had confirmed Dinahs sensitive spots after caressing her body. Dinahs purple eyes were glazed. Bellas sweet tongue had already pried her lips open with great skill, hooking Dinahs tongue with her own. Their tongues were now intertwined, the intensity no less than a french kiss. Dinah was slightly stunned by the kiss. The pain on her body and her lips were similar, giving her a sort of pleasure. Bella took advantage of Dinahs distraction to take out the puppet string from the storage ring. Just then, Dinah reacted, giving her all for her final struggle. Dinah, dont move. Im checking your injuries. You dont need to be afraid of anything. What could I do to you? You liar! I dont believe a word uttered by a witch like you. I dont have any injuries there. Why did you I already said no, but you still kept touching Stop. Dinahs final struggle failed. Bella put her hands behind her and tied them together. Bella didnt dare to overlook her feet either. She tied them up with the puppet string, looping several times before letting go. Well, Miss Dinah, do you want to save President Anya? If you want to, then put this in your mouth, and I will take you to meet President Anya. If you dont want to, Ill give you to Wolf King Springhall! This little ball Are you the Grand Duchess Bellina? Whats going on? Arent you stationed in Sarnia Duchy? Youre here Dont tell me the rumors that have spread along the border are true! Now isnt the time to discuss that. Do you accept my suggestion? To prevent Dinah from committing suicide because she took things too hard, Bella put on a mask to hide her face on top of her witch clothing. When Dinah was sure that Bella was Duchess Bellina, her previous thoughts of biting her tongue had disappeared. However, the little red ball in Bellas hands was too. Dinah knew what those balls were. When she passed the slave market, she had seen the slave women with this strange prop. Duchess Bellina, cant you change the conditions? This little ball I really cant Sure, which one do you like? Choose one! Bella pretended not to understand Dinahs words. Like a magician performing tricks, she took out several different types of ball gags. Dinahs face flushed as she looked at Bella angrily. The Grand Duchesss interests were too. How could she be more of an expert than some Grand Dukes? She didnt want to use it, not that she disliked the style of that particular ball. Dinah, if you dont choose, I will help you. See, this style is more suitable for you! This kind cant be taken off for a whole month once you put it on. No I I choose the one from before. Dinah was terrified that Bella would help her randomly make a choice. If Bella picked something worse, she would be miserable. As a last resort, she had to go along with Bellas wicked games. She obediently opened her mouth and kept the first prop, the red ball gag, in her mouth. After seeing Dinah succumb, Bella took her into the bathroom for a quick wash. In the bathroom, Bella concealed her ability and used her Demon King powers to help Dinah remove the scars on her body. Only when a Demon King was above level one could she get rid of the permanent scars left by Darkness energy. Only then did Dinah realized that she had been tricked. The demon energy on Grand Duchess Bellina was too palpable. On top of that, she didnt even care to hide the fact that she had Darkness energy in her body. Dinahs regret now seemed a little too late. The small ball gag in her mouth prevented her from committing suicide. Bella held President Dinahs soft charming body in her arms victoriously and carefully cleaned her. Before long, all the scars on President Dinahs body faded. Aside from expressing her dissatisfaction with her eyes, President Dinah didnt know how else to deal with Bella. Dinah, dont blame me. Who asked you to tempt me like this? Im most susceptible to the temptation of girls. You naughty girl! You have to take responsibility! I will take you home and educate you well. Never mind the injustice in her heart. She wanted to defend herself very much by insisting that she was by no means a bad girl. She came out dressed like this to perform her mission. It was just a professional habit. However, Bella wouldnt give her the chance to explain herself. Her eyes told her that Bella was set on having her. After a long time, Bella changed back into her Black Robed Witch costume. Carrying a sack on her shoulder, she headed to the gates of the city lords mansion. The ventilated sack held Dinah, the current chief assassin of the Human Assassins Union, Grey Reaper. At the moment, Dinah was still conscious, but her hands and feet were bound, and she couldnt make a sound. Dinah was currently in an awkward position. She didnt dare struggle, because if the Beastman soldiers found out, she would fall into their hands. This was such a dilemma. Whether she stayed and was captured by the Beastmen or if she followed the demoness to her territory, both were terrible options. After a long silence, President Dinah chose Bella by default. The bodies of the assassins hanging from the wooden frames she had seen on her way in made Dinah unwilling to fall into the hands of the Beastmen. Although Bella was a demon, she was a woman. She had wicked interests, but at least she was better than those ugly Beastmen. As soon as Bella left, she regretted it. She came out without a suitcase and was carrying a beautiful girl. Her mobility was very much restrained. Fortunately, the Dukes residence wasnt large, and it was easy to find the location of the gates. However, it was a little troublesome for her to find a way to leave Nolan City after exiting the Dukes residence quickly. The Beastmen soldiers in the passage were curious about what this Black Robed Witch was doing carrying a sack, but no one dared to ask Bella the reason. Black Robed Witches had always been unchecked in the Beastman territory, so no ordinary Beastman would dare to ask about their actions or purpose. Um, Honorable Witch, do you know where White Wolf Princess Tania has gone? Just as she was about to exit the gates, Bella met an unusually seductive fox girl. Her silvery hair was especially striking, and her eyes were different colors, with one eye being sky blue, and the other was turquoise green. If it werent for the furry fox ears on her head, Bella almost thought she had met a Demon God or an Evil God since both usually had different colored pupils. Ah, I almost forgot to introduce myself. Im the Silver Fox Clans Lords daughter, Vanessa. Im looking for Princess Tania because I have something urgent. Vanessas voice was extremely bewitching. Bella thought that she was the kind of beautiful girl who was unwittingly provocative. From her body, Bella could intuitively feel the alluring charm of those fox demons that appeared in the novels from her old world. In terms of body figure alone, Vanessa was much more attractive than the wild White Wolf Princess Tania. Silver foxes were also known as white foxes and were a relatively rare race among the Beastmen. Vanessa was wearing a somewhat sheer organza dress. Her jade-like fair skin was visible. If they were in Human territory now, she wouldve been targeted by various slavers. According to the Beastmens wonderful aesthetic tastes, Silver Fox Princess Vanessa was an ugly woman and one of the Beastmens Four Great Hags. In addition to White Wolf Princess Tania, the other two were also half Beastmen kemonomimi princesses. Bella would instead call them the Four Great Beauties. If Tania and Vanessa werent beautiful, then many beauties of the Human Race could only be regarded as ordinary. I know where Princess Tania is. She should be in the restroom. By the way, Princess Vanessa, do you know where I can find a carriage? I want this this body to be moved to the bone burial site outside the city for disposal. Oh, thats easy. My personal carriage is just outside the gates. Heres the key to my carriage. Go ahead and use it! Silver Fox Princess Vanessa was slightly different from the fox demons written in novels. At the very least, Bella couldnt see the cunning attribute of a fox demon in her. After handing Bella the key to her carriage, the Silver Fox Princess left happily. Like White Wolf Tania, Silver Fox Princess Vanessa could speak the human language. These half Beastmen kemonomimis were fluent in the human language, so communicating with them was relatively more comfortable. If it werent for the lack of time, Bella wouldve liked to chat a little while longer with Vanessa. Perhaps she could obtain more valuable information then. Before Bella left, she took out a mysterious smoke generator that was used to indicate the target. While no Beastmen soldiers were watching, she powered up the device and threw it somewhere in the garden of the Grand Dukes residence. In the Darkness Sacred Region in the rear of Sarnia Duchy, more than ten long-range attack weapons that had been positioned accurately captured the position of the colorless indicator smoke rising from somewhere within Nolan City. After the Demonic beasts in the air observed and measured the distance, they began to operate hundreds of giant catapults. Although they were planning on smashing the target with boulders, the hit probability of this attack couldnt be guaranteed due to the distance. Bella had initially intended to strike the Beastmen command center from a long distance, but couldnt find the specific location of Wolf King Springhall, so she had to use a wide range of attacks to give Wolf King Springhall a tactical deterrent. Outside the gates of Duke Brandons residence, Bella found Silver Fox Princess Vanessas carriage. The cute fox bust on the carriage was very conspicuous. Just one glance could tell her what the owners tastes were. Almost at the same time, Vanessa was looking at White Wolf Princess Tanias torn expression in the restroom of the Grand Dukes residence. Tania was in a delicate situation. She had always been firm in front of Vanessa, her best friend. Now that she had been seen by her best friend when she was like this, she was somewhat embarrassed. The restroom of the Grand Duke Brandons residence was built in a very hidden location. Unless someone intended to come here, they wouldnt find their way here by wandering. Vanessa, how did you know that Im here? Tania, it was some Black Robed Witch that Why are you covering your tummy? Is it uncomfortable? Bella, you better remember this. How dare you tease me! Never mind how depressed Tania was feeling, but Bella had even deliberately tricked her into making a fool of herself in front of her best friend, Vanessa. Just as it was about to get embarrassing, a loud boom drew their attention. A giant meteorite shower fell from the sky and pummeled Duke Brandons residence. Before they could even understand what was going on, many of the Beastmen defenders in the Grand Dukes residence were struck by the boulders on the spot. The restroom where Tania and Vanessa were at was lucky to have survived the attack due to its relatively remote location. The other Beastmen were extremely unlucky. Kenneth and the other Dark Wizards were busy suppressing the undead rampage in the burial grounds outside Nolan City. They didnt have the time to consider the situation in the city. On top of that, the only three Black Robed Witches in Nolan City were insurgents. Because they didnt have the protection of a magic defense barrier from the Dark Wizards, many of the Beastmen in the Grand Dukes residence were killed. The location where Wolf King Springhall held the meeting was lucky to hit the jackpot. Several huge boulders hit the small lofts and were devoured by rising flames in an instant. Bella carried Dinah in the sack and rode off in Silver Fox Princess Vanessas carriage. Along the way, there was chaos amongst the Beastmen soldiers and underground merchants of the Human Race. The huge boulders mainly fell on the former city lord, Duke Brandons residence, and didnt affect the slave market in the central area of Nolan City. Bella looked through the curtains in the back of the carriage and watched from a distance as Duke Brandons residence received a rain of justice. She hoped that Duke Brandon wouldnt find out later that she had destroyed his residence. Bella had robbed Duke Brandon of his treasure and took away his daughter. Now, she even destroyed the city lords mansion. Such insane behavior was rare among the nobles of the various Human Empires. Volume 4 Chapter 168 - Returning To The War-ridden Sarni City The southern border of Gabriel Empire, Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy had become the last line of defense for the humans. If it were captured by the Beastmen Army again, the entire southern border of Gabriel Empire would be exposed to the Beastmen. The two moats outside the city walls were dyed red by the blood of the Beastmen, and the river was full of their corpses. At the bottom of the wall, the bodies of Beastmen were everywhere. After nearly a week of besieging the city, millions of them were still unable to defeat Sarni City, which was manned by only sixty thousand soldiers. On the tallest building in the central area of Sarni City, there stood a lily flag, symbolizing the Kingdom of Sarnia. The white flag fluttered in the wind and could be seen from miles away. Just a while ago, the Beastmens joint attack was once again repulsed by the defenders. With the long-range support of the catapult troops in the rear, the defenders of Sarnia Duchy successfully held the wall. The air was filled with the smell of blood. At present, the Beastmen Army still surrounded Sarni City. Their garrison was located on the outskirts of the city, outside the range of super artillery. The Beastmen Army didnt dare to send troops to the depths of Sarnia Duchy. More than thirty thousand Wolf Cavalry had been deployed before, but no one made it out alive. They had all gone missing inexplicably. Because the attack was aimed at the rear, Nolan City had been hit by a long-range attack via catapults. Wolf King Springhall, one of the eight Beastmen Kings, was lucky enough not to be killed. However, some of the senior generals of the Wolfmen didnt make it, so they wouldnt have any commanders in these next few days. Bellas horse carriage took the road around Sarni City and headed for the rendezvous point in the Darkness Sacred Region. The Beastmen Army had just been defeated, and many humans were fleeing on the road. They were all war refugees who had fled from the defeated duchies and were lucky enough to escape because they lived just outside the city. Pal, do you have a way in? Now that the southern border of Gabriel Empire has been completely sealed off, we probably wont be able to go past them. Why dont we take refuge in Sarnia City?! You fool! Sarnia Duchy is now surrounded by millions of Beastmen. Its only a matter of time before the city falls. This time, I really made a mistake. Brandt Duchy, which was the strongest, was the first to be breached, and I actually kept all my assets there. Bella heard a lot of useful gossip from the refugees. Gabriel Empire seemed to have decided to give up on this region. Sarnia Duchy had been fighting for almost a week, but the reinforcements from Gabriel Empire had yet to arrive. This caused rumors to spread all over the southern border region, and various versions of insider information were revealed. There were two main points of view. One was that the Grand Duchess Bellina had died in battle, and it was only a matter of time before Sarnia Duchy also fell. Bella had been away this past couple of days and didnt appear on the wall, so this rumor still made sense. The other was even more ridiculous. Apparently, the entire Sarnia Duchy had betrayed the Human Race under the leadership of the Grand Duchess Bellina, and the current war was merely a ruse. Gossip was indeed a horrible thing. God knew who spread such rumors. Bella looked at the large number of refugees wandering on the road and was speechless. Sarnia Duchy wasnt going to accept any refugees, and Bella had already spoken to Eleanor about this. Anything could happen during the war, so they could not take any risks. Forget about whether the rumors were true or not, but some of the gossip going around was at least true. There was a possibility that Gabriel Empire would give up this last line of defense. On top of the fact that no reinforcements had been sent to support Sarnia Duchy, even the border was now blocked, and convoys transporting supplies werent allowed into Sarnia Duchy to provide assistance. No one dared to bother Bellas horse carriage. Its members and the puppets looked so frightening that the refugees didnt even dare to look at them. The horse carriage rode into a hidden forest where Bella met her subordinate, Succubus Queen Aisha, and Demon World Princess Diaz. Behind them stood many tall demon guards while the forest floor was covered with Wolfmen bodies. These are The Beastmen have made their way here? Mmm, mistress, this area isnt very peaceful either. The Beastmen seem to be looking for another way to bypass Sarnia Duchy and attack Gabriel Empire. Forget it. Dont worry about them. Is the transfer array ready? Yes, it is. Behind Aisha and Diaz, a dark-red magic transfer array had been established. The periphery of Sarni City was surrounded by the Beastmen Army. There was no way for Bella to drive the horse carriage into the city in such an ostentatious manner, so she had to get her staff to prepare the magic transfer array here. Lisha was on duty at the inner wall of Sarni City. The Beastmen Army was still strong in fighting spirit. If no accident occurred, another offensive would be launched soon, so the city walls needed a constant watch. Sister, youve worked hard. Please, have some rest when we get back. Youre so dedicated that I feel embarrassed. Bella hugged Lisha from behind, relieving her nervousness. She had been highly strung these past few days and finally enjoyed a moment of peace. Older sister, Im fine. This is what I should do. No, rest now. People might think that I was abusing you! Lisha didnt resist when Bella pulled her away without hesitation. Perhaps, she was expecting this to happen, so she let her have her way. The soldiers guarding the city didnt look surprised at all at what was happening. Although it wasnt right for them to pay too much attention to their mistresss private life, the soldiers preferred to see her being ambiguous with women. If it were men instead, they would be very jealous of that person. Therefore, it was better if she only flirted with women. At least, they wouldnt be envious. Princess Kriss, Lishas replacement, soon arrived and took over her position as the commander on the inner wall. Bella smiled apologetically at her. As the only girl who had officially accepted her confession, Kriss could be considered as her formal partner. Kriss was very understanding and indicated to Bella that she was fine. She didnt seem to know about Bellas infiltration into Nolan City and her collection of exclusive items. Anyways, it wasnt a big deal whether Kriss knew or not. Bella had the confidence that she could convince Kriss to accept her wild side. Kriss had just taken over Lishas post when the Beastman Army outside Sarni City began its daily siege. Following the sound of war drums, a large number of Beastmen troops came from all around Sarni City like a vast dark shadow making its way over. The defenders of Sarni City had long been accustomed to this scene. They raised their arquebus and copper guns unsteadily and began their daily tasks. The cannons on the wall also started spouting flames. Right then, Sarni City became lively again. Bella sent Lisha back to the city lords mansion. There, each of Bellas best friends had their own room to rest. Lisha mustve been too tired and fell asleep as soon as Bella carried her to bed before the quilt could even be covered. Bella didnt disturb her sleep, either. She helped her remove her clothes, covered her with a blanket, and left. Before leaving the room, Bella kissed Lisha on the forehead and left in satisfaction. She had helped Lisha remove her clothes because she was an advocate of sleeping naked. Only Bella knew whether she had any intention to do something bad. Silly girl, I give up. So serious this time? Youve got several new types of perfume on you. Does she secretly want me to seduce her? Lisha wasnt sleeping. She had now switched back to the image of Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, with long black hair and golden demonic eyes. She exuded a dangerous and seductive smell. Hey, this is I couldnt tell. Bella, you really understand a girls mind, but why dont you dare cross the line? I didnt think that youre this timid. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha found Bellas gift to Lisha on the bedside cabinet. It was a small box filled with jewelry and ornaments. Although it was a bit vulgar to gift jewelry, anyone would be happy to accept even the most common things from their sweetheart. In the small box was a heart-shaped sapphire ring engraved with Lishas name. This made Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha envious. Although she wanted to take away the ring and pretend it was Bellas present for her, she finally resisted the impulse. Before long, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha discovered that Bellas gift box contained a mysterythe jewelry box had two compartments. Alisha was just about to pick up the case when she found that the weight of the box was wrong. The inner compartment of the box was also filled with jewelry. Still, the style was very different from that of the top chamber. The jewelry on the top compartment of the box was more formal, while the one in the inner compartment had a darker design. The jewels had Darkness Attributes and were wrapped in dark gold. What tempted Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was a heart-shaped ring inlaid with precious black jewels, which were rare gems only found in the Darkness Continent inhabited by the Demon Race. The black gem ornaments found among the Human Race were precious and priceless. Alisha wasnt greedy for wealth, but the name on the black gem ring made her heart a little volatile. Bella had engraved the name of Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha on the heart-shaped ring. This ring and the inner compartment of jewelry were sent to Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha without mistake. Hmph, I thought you changed for the better, but I didnt know that you grew even more cunning. Bella, you cant be thinking about me Forget it. Since you dared to send this, Ill lose if Im moved by it. Alisha said to herself a little proudly. Although she spoke righteously, she still put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. She couldnt hide the happiness on her face. This formed a sharp contrast with her usual icy expression. Bella, whose reputation was deeply obscure, planned to find something happy to do after instructing the soldier to stay on guard in the hidden areas of the residence. She didnt know that Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha had been awake. She had already planned to leave an extra compartment of jewelry for her when she sent the gift. Mistress Bella, the messenger from Gabriel Empire has arrived and wishes to see you. The emissary is waiting for you in the reception room of Grand Duchess Residence! The messenger was actually able to enter Sarni City to report the news? This is simply using their life to Diaz, is the messenger a man or a woman? Its a man. Looks like I wont see him. Tell Eleanor to tell the messenger that I happen to that I happen to take a day off because I got my period today. Get him to leave the letter and go. As soon as she heard that the envoy was a male, Bella lost any interest she had. What was there to look at? A direct rejection of the messenger would be disrespecting the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire. After much deliberation, Bella used one of the girls privileges, so even the Emperor couldnt accuse her of rejecting him. As Bella expected, the emissary from Gabriel Empire had a helpless expression when he learned that the Grand Duchess Bellina took an official holiday today. It wasnt convenient for her to meet anyone. Even the Grand Duchess wasnt immune to such a thing as a girls period day off. Her reason left him speechless; he had no choice but to go after presenting the Emperors personal letter. The Emperor had sent him, at the risk of death, to deliver a letter to Sarni City with a Griffin Knight primarily to let him confirm something with his own eyes, that is, the current state of the Grand Duchess Bellina. There were too many rumors spreading along the border, and word of the Grand Duchesss death had reached the Emperors ears, as well. It would be troublesome if the Grand Duchess Bellina were dead. Sarnia Duchy had helped Gabriel Empire contain the main force of the Beastmen Army, comprising of millions. At this time, the Grand Duchess Bellinas life and death was directly related to the safety of the border. In order to confirm her current situation, the Emperor didnt hesitate to send several messengers, one after another. He needed to make sure whether the Grand Duchess Bellina was still alive. Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy, the hidden area deep in the residence of city lord, Bellina. Bella came to this area alone to relax. Only her trusted demon aides, Demon World Princess Diaz of the underworld and Succubus Queen Aisha, followed her. Not many people knew about this secretive area, except the close associates brought in by Noesha and Bella. Even Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores were unaware of its existence. When Bella came, she didnt bring in even the strongest of her current associates, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. Bella heard the sound of firearms and cannons firing on the wall, but she didnt care. She was pretending to be ill, and the Emperors messenger may not have left Sarni City yet. It was rather dangerous for the Griffin Knight to fly out of the city during the siege of the Beastmen Army as he might be shot to death by their long-range weapons. If Bella were to appear at the city wall now, her lie about today being an official day off would be revealed! Outsiders, like the messenger, were forbidden to visit the three inner, middle, and outer walls surrounding the entire Sarni City. The secret that the firearms relied on the support of ghosts to reload the ammunition had to be concealed from the messenger. If the messenger saw it, Blood Demon King Eleanor would kill him without prior instructions from Bella. Anyways, the Emperor wouldnt know whether the messenger had died in the hands of the Beastmen or Bella. Since they were cannon fodder on the battlefield, the Emperor could send as many as he pleased. He could always find more envoys after sending one since there were a lot of people who could take up the job, and he would never have to worry that there werent enough candidates. This was an absurdly large secret chamber, which could also be called an underground paradise. This was Bellas treasure house for all kinds of trophies. The doors of the secluded hall alone were made out of several layers of massive stone. They couldnt be blown open by the ordinary explosives. The cavern wasnt equipped with any magic lighting artifacts or lights. Bella disliked the smell of smoke from the burning flames and had switched to luxurious luminous pearls and sunstones for illumination. The luminous pearls were fixed on the pillars while the ceiling of the secret chamber was inlaid with sunstones. The light from the sunstones and luminous pearls formed daytime in the dark, enclosed chamber. All sorts of gold and silver treasure and countless gold coins had piled up into large heaps. These treasures had been plundered by Bella first from the Sea God Temple, the New Moon Demonic Dragons treasure isle in the middle of the lake, and not too long ago, Nolan City. Of course, Bella stored her treasures in more than one location. The more ridiculous treasure rooms were built in the central area of the Darkness Sacred Region. This treasure room paled in comparison to the ones there. In the hidden treasure room in the Darkness Sacred Region, luminous pearls and sunstones were merely ordinary treasures. They didnt even qualify as lighting artifacts. There, the lighting artifacts were made of precious stones, and the luster of those stones illuminated the entire secret chamber. There were many succubi in the secret chamber who were responsible for helping the Honorable Demon King look after her special collection. The girls Bella had captured before were all placed here. Bella would only consider letting them move to their original world after they had completely fallen into her grasp. Some of the more famous trophies included the former Oceanic Princess Tina, Sea General Una, President Caroline, and others. The newly added spoils included the daughter of the Grand Duke Brandon, Miss Emily, President Anya of the Assassins Union, and head assassin Dinah. Aisha, Noesha isnt here, is she? Honorable Mistress Bella, Honorable Mistress Noesha is now in the Darkness Sacred Region. She still doesnt know that you borrowed her room. Thats great. Diaz, help me guard the door. If others come to see me, tell them that Im temporarily in seclusion and wont see anyone. If something comes up, you can look for Eleanor or Kriss. Volume 4 Chapter 169 - When the Lord is on a Break in the Capital of Sarnia Duchy The palaces grand hall in the City of Swords, which was the imperial city of the Gabriel Empire, was filled with various scholarly and military ministers. Every news that the capital had received so far from the frontline in the south had been bad news. The emperor of the Gabriel Empire, Alfred the Third, sat on his throne with a grim expression on his face as he heard the reports about the current battle situation from his ministers. The reports had caused this human emperor to fall into a deep depression. Alfred the Great was the one who suggested that the human empires form a military alliance and combine their armies to go into the battle. He had ordered Marshal Krisman, one of his empires three grand marshals, to lead the duchies in the southern border to defend their empire against the Beastmen. Little did he know, the hundred thousand allied troops had been obliterated within a couple of days. Initially, Emperor, Alfred the Third, wanted to help Prince Daniel accumulate some military and battle credit. Since the prince was first in line for the throne, it would make it much easier for him to rule when he ascended the throne in the future. However, the army that consisted of ten thousand soldiers had met with defeat. Only the Grand Duke Bellina, the lord of the Sarnia Duchy, managed to defend against the invasion. The other duchies, such as Duke Brandons, had fallen at the first wave of invasion. It rendered Alfred the Third completely speechless. He had thought that even if the allied army were not that strong, they would least be able to last around fifteen days. It would have given the empires army ample time to assemble and rush to the front to aid them in battle. Currently, there were merely two hundred and fifty thousand troops from the Gabriel Empire at the southern border. Based on the latest information, the invading Beastmen armys strength was estimated to surpass that amount. If Emperor Alfred the Third were to send more supporting soldiers, the additional supply of provisions would be a complete pain in the neck. The initially estimated supply was supposed to be sufficient to support two hundred and fifty thousand troops for a month or so. By increasing the number of soldiers at the frontlines, it would spell trouble for their current store of food provisions. Even though the Gabriel Empire had been revered as the Human Empires Biggest Granary. However, the food supply trade had always been monopolized by the Renald family. Alfred the Third did not have enough backup food provisions on hand. Furthermore, those supplies were meant for the soldiers who were guarding the imperial city. If he transferred those food provisions to the frontline, chaos would ensue within the imperial city. The Renald family had always used Princess Kriss refusal to enter into a marriage with their heir, Master Leonard, as an excuse to passive-aggressively go against the Emperor, Alfred the Third. There were more than enough food supplies in storage to go around, but the Renald family refused to sell any to the empire at retail price. Chances were, they were waiting for Alfred the Third to give them a more significant political advantage. Princess Kriss was currently glued to Grand Duke Bellinas side, and they were hiding in Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy. Emperor Alfred the Third had already sent at least ten Griffin Knights after her. However, none of them had succeeded in bringing Princess Kriss home. Alfred the Third was in no position to offend the Grand Duchess Bellina. As the final stronghold along the southern borders, its existence already held much more political meaning than any other military matter. Alfred the Third needed to establish the existence of a hero to redirect the nations attention away from the humiliating failures of the empires army, concealing this dark part of the empires history from the public eye. Now, Alfred the Third was stuck in a quandary. There was no way he could offend either party, which made things awkward. On one side, he had the Renald family, who was putting immense pressure on him to fulfill his promise and urge Princess Kriss to marry Leonard, despite his lower status. On the other side, it was the Grand Duchess Bellina, who had suddenly become the new overlord of the southern border and had Princess Kriss by her side. The previous regional overlord of the southern border was the Grand Duke Brandon, who had some relations with the Renald family. However, along with the demise of the Norlander Duchy, he had stepped down and was now nowhere to be found. Without Duke Brandons restrictions to keep her in check, it was only a matter of time that the Grand Duchess Bellina would dominate and monopolize the entire southern border of the Gabriel Empire. Your Majesty, the messenger has returned from the Sarnia Duchy. It is the secret message that he had brought back. Please have a look. Let me see, this is At the moment, all correspondence from the Sarnia Duchy was being handled only by Emperor Alfred the Third. None of his ministers knew what kind of deals were being made with the Grand Duchess Bellina. The only thing the ministers could do was to remain silent as they watched a strange expression emerge on the emperors face. According to the secret message from the messenger, the Grand Duchess Bellina was on her menstrual period and had not been seen in the past few days. At the moment, Sarni City seemed to be rather stable, and the guards did not show any hint of fear. By the looks of it, they would be able to maintain the status quo for the time being. What timing to be on her menstrual period, at such a crucial time as well. Alfred the Third did not know whether to laugh or cry as it was not right for him to criticize Bella. It was a naturally occurring cycle for girls, and if he were to push the subject, it would reflect poorly on him. It would make him seem as though he was not a gentleman at all. Father, why are you hesitating? Quickly, send more soldiers as the backup to the Sarnia Duchy! Furthermore, Older Sister Kriss is at Sarni City with Princes Pamela and Princess Lisha, as well. What if the Beastmen attacked again? The consequences would be Khalifa, what are you doing here? Didnt I tell you to Father, lets leave that for another time. Answer my question, are you going to send any backup to the Sarnia Duchy? A beautiful young swordswoman with long wavy moon-white hair stood above the palaces grand hall. She barged right into the meeting hall without greeting the emperor, with a precious sword in hand. The imperial guards at the entrance and inside the hall did not react to her weapon at all as Princess Khalifa had been permitted by the emperor, Alfred the Third, to carry her sword everywhere she went. You you will stay out of this matter. Marshal Krisman will take charge. Instead, you should consider I dont care! I cant stand by and watch while Older Sister Kriss is in danger. After this, I will lead the support troops out to the southern border. Without waiting for Emperor Alfred the Greats reply, Khalifa spun on her heel and left. It left confused looks on all the ministers faces. As far as they knew, the sisters, Kriss and Khalifa, were practically strangers. However, when they were young, the princesses were extremely close. Later, after Kriss went down a wrong path, her beauty had already surpassed Princess Khalifa, who had been publicly acknowledged as the top beauty of the Gabriel Empire. From then on, the sisters relationship became increasingly strained, and they eventually grew apart. The final nail in the coffin was when Kriss had won the title of a warrior at the combat tournament, and their relationship was never the same. Their situation was similar to the conflict between Bellas body double, Princess Felia, and Princess Lisha. As they were both interdimensional travelers, they were unfamiliar and awkward when navigating the relationships that the original bodys owners had. This had led to quite a fair bit of conflict to occur. Guards! Quickly, bring her back! Your Majesty, Princess Khalifa had already left the city of her own accord. The guards at the city gates are in no position to stop her. What! Go after her, now! Bring her home to me. Else, you can return home to farm! Alfred the Third froze for a moment before coming to a revelation. He realized that he had fallen into a trap. Since Princess Kriss was refusing to leave the capital of the Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City, and the Renald family was closing in on their efforts to force a marital union, he thought of replacing Kriss with someone else. That person was Princess Khalifa, and he had intended to let her marry Leonard in her sisters place. Khalifas beauty was not too far off from Kriss. There was no doubt that her looks would surpass most of her peers. This was the crucial reason why Alfred the Third had intended to replace Kriss in the marriage agreement with the Renald family. Little did he know that Princess Khalifa would beat him to it and decide to run away. Princess Khalifa must be stopped, no matter what, before she reaches Sarnia Duchy! A little voice of warning rang within Alfred the Thirds head. Subconsciously, he seemed to know that the Grand Duchess Bellina was trouble. If they did not stop Khalifa, it was highly likely that she would follow in Kriss footsteps and refuse to leave the duchess side. Khalifa had already planned for those who came after her to return in failure. If she had run off in secret, it would be much harder for her to talk her way out of it. However, since she had declared that she was leaving to provide support and back up to the Sarnia Duchy, it gave her a legitimate reason to go. The capital of Sarnia Duchy, Sarnia City, in a secret chamber within Grand Duchess Bellinas mansion. Bella was currently taking her time to relax and did not seem to care about any form of follow-up from the Gabriel Empire. At the moment, Bella was lounging on the throne that she had taken from the Sea God Temple. The entire throne was made of white gold and was decorated with intricate carvings of Sea Dragons as well as various precious aquamarine sapphires and pearls. This throne belonged to the emperor of the ancient Romanov Empire. After Bella moved here, she casually put it in the secret chamber for her to sit on. The secret chamber had a new and improved layout and was based on the original set up of the Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons chamber. The girls from the Frederica Academy had been placed here, exactly how they were at Nelsons place. The top belles of the Frederica Academy were placed right in front of the throne. As per the previous arrangement, the pillar with President Caroline was placed in the most prominent position. Caroline blushed, not knowing how to protest, as Bella sat on the throne with an evil smirk on her face. Other than the blindfolds that were switched to a translucent chiffon cloth and the lack of welts, the accouterments and restraints on the girls from the Frederica Academy remained the same. Princess Una of the Oceanic Race was still being placed on a cross. The only difference was that this particular cross had two sides, and Princess Tina was restrained on the other side in the exact way that Princess Una was. Grand Duchess Bellina you are committing a public act of treason with the unlawful possession of an emperors throne However Hey, dont touch me Emily, think about your current predicament before speaking like this. Come here. Let me have a good look at you! Bella tugged at her chains and pulled Emily into her embrace. Any hint of arrogance and pride had already been forced out of her at the slave market as she submitted as soon as she was in Bellas arms. With Bella as the exception, every single girl in this room was stripped bare. Even though the succubi who were led by Queen Aisha, were technically wearing clothes, but due to their dressing habits, it did not make a difference if they wore any or not. Other than a few private bits, the rest of their bodies were not covered. Emily looked helplessly at her surroundings. The other young mistresses from the neighboring duchies lords and nobles families had already given in a long time ago. With two succubi to a girl, each of them was individually being teased and tormented by the succubi while dangling on an interrogation rack. The young mistresses from the noble families were weak-willed. Under the practiced administrations by the succubi, they had given in without much of a fight. While looking at the subservient and coquettish ways of the other young mistresses, Emilys face remained flushed. Bella was not shy at all and held Emily closer to her on the throne, showering her with a barrage of kisses. The little ball gag had been temporarily removed from her mouth. However, before she could even make a sound in protest, Bella had taken over her lips. Vice President Anya and President Dinah were placed on each side of the throne. The female assassins from the Alexis Academy were being held prisoner behind them. Taking a leaf from Master Kenneths book, Bella had attached a tube to their ball gags. At the moment, Anya and Dinah had not been subjected to such treatment. They knew that if they were to try anything funny, they would suffer the same consequences as the girls from Alexis Academy that is being pumped with the water until they lost control. Moments later, Bella handed the now limp Emily to the Succubus Queen Aisha, who had been waiting at the side to take her away for some aftercare. Bella carried Anya and Dinah and plopped them down on each side of the throne and began a new round of ecstatic pleasure. Grand Duchess Belline Youre a demon Anya, dont overthink about that just yet. Let me see if there are any differences between you and Annie! Older Sister Annie? Hasnt she been missing Could it be that you Wait, Dinah save Dinah gaped at Anya and Bella, who were wrapped around each other on the throne. She could barely save herself, let alone save Anya. Furthermore, although Anya seemed to be actively resisting Bellas affections on the surface, the expression on her face reflected no hint of disgust. This caused Dinah to wonder if Anya truly wanted to resist what Bella was doing to her. Under Bellas expert hands, Anya could no longer resist and gave in to the throes of passion. Her sensitive spots were similar to Annies. No wonder they were sisters. In no time at all, Bella had caused Anya to sink into the depths of depravity. By the time Bella had put Anya down, she had already fallen asleep, looking as though she had gone through the time of her life. Dinah watched helplessly around her, where everyone else had already given in to the debauchery, except for her. All the other girls basked in the warm glow of their indecent behavior. The succubi were experts at such things, and these inexperienced little girls were no match for them. It did not take long before the girls unleashed their true primal instincts. Fortunately, the secret chamber was extremely soundproof. Otherwise, the coquettish sounds coming out of the room would fill anyone listening with all sorts of fantasies. Since these girls were the special trophies that were part of the Demon King Bellas collection, the succubi knew when to draw the line. As long as they managed to bring out the flirtatious side of the girls, their mission was complete. Anything else that was more shameful would be left up to Bella to decide. Grand Duchess Bellina your interests are too I do not agree with them. Dinah, why does your face look so flushed? Dont hold it back any longer. I know you want it too. Who would want stop talking nonsense. Cancan we talk about this! Dinah tried her best to keep her voice steady but to no avail. Once Bella had Dinah in her arms, her hands started roaming around the other girls body, attacking every single sensitive spot. With the moans of ecstasy from the other girls bouncing off the walls, it was nearly impossible for Dinah not to react at all. Dinah was painfully trying to hold onto her dignity. Her observations have told her that if she submitted to Bella this time, there was no way she would be able to escape the evil claws of this demoness. Dinah attempted to negotiate with Bella as a way to buy her some time as well as to allow herself to make a final break for it. Talk? President Dinah, do you have anything else up your sleeve to negotiate with me? Forget it. I shall devour you first so that we can get this done and over with. Hold on Im not ready for this. Let me Please Bella saw through Dinahs little trick almost immediately and pinned her down on the throne in a dominant manner. Her heart softened a little as she saw tears trickle down the corner of President Dinahs eyes. However, she could not stop. At most, she would soothe her after the deed was done. Honorable Demon King, the Beastmen army had sent an envoy to the city gates and wishes to have a meeting with the city lord! Lisha and the others are unable to reach a decision, and they wondered if you could come down personally to handle this matter. The Demon World Princess Diaz blushed beet red as she walked into the room to report the current situation at the city walls to Bella. The atmosphere within the secret chamber pulsed with sexual tension and felt desire ripple through her body. A glimmer of hope flashed across Dinahs purple irises. If this demoness were to leave, she would have time to prepare the cheat that assassins use to commit suicide. However, Bella let out an evil smirk, and her hands did not stop moving at all. Diaz, inform Lisha and the others to tell that Beastmen envoy to scram! Just say that Im on my period. Honorable Demon King, you can have I understand. I will convey your message to Lisha and the rest. Staring at Diaz, who turned to leave, President Dinah had lost all hope of ever leaving this hellhole. This demoness was too good at figuring out what exactly made a girl click. Bella kept one hand pressed to Dinahs chest and dissipated every bit of energy that she was saving up to commit suicide. Noreya was the one who had given Bella this information about the secret way that top assassins used to commit suicide, as well as where the energy would be accumulated. President Dinah had been betrayed by her professional comrade from the beginning. It seemed that it was inevitable that she would fall at Bellas hands. Dinah, no need to put on such an expression of despair. I promise that you would feel so good later that Alright, theres no point in saying so much. I will make sure that you submit fully to me Bellas break had lasted three days and three nights. Lisha, Eleanor, and the others had honestly thought that Bella was on her period and wanted to visit her but were eventually dissuaded by Noreya and Elaine. When asked the reason for stopping them, Elaine and Noreya exchanged a knowing smile but refused to explain. Volume 4 Chapter 170 - Sarni City Under The Curtain Of Night The battle to defend Sarnia Duchy had been going on for almost a week. Millions of Beastmen had surrounded the capital, Sarni City, for quite some time now, yet there was no progress. After much deliberation, the Beastmen sent an emissary, intending to have a chat with Duchess Bellina, the head commander of Sarnia Duchy. The emissary for the task was Silver Fox Princess Vanessa. Only her and Wolf Princess Tania were of a higher status and also fluent in the human language. Princess Tania had spent less time dealing with the Human Race, so Princess Vanessa was more suitable for this mission. It was Princess Vanessas first time in Sarni City. This big border city, which would be called demon city by the Beastmen in the future, still stood tall after going through seven days of the Beastman Armys siege. The courage shown by the defenders was worthy of recognition. Vanessa was not the first Beastman emissary sent to Sarni City to persuade them to capitulate. Five or six batches of Beastmen emissaries had already arrived before her. The defenders shot the first few ones on the wall because they werent girls. After it was confirmed that Vanessa was a girl, the defenders of the outer wall of Sarni City threw down a rope ladder. There was no way they were going to open the gates. Who knew if the Beastmen wanted to negotiate or not? Fortunately, the outer wall was three meters tall, and Vanessa climbed up without much trouble. Are you here for peace talks, sister fox? Um Honorable Dragon Knight, I am Princess Vanessa of the Silver Fox Clan. Can you please forego the title sister fox? It feels a bit weird. On the outer wall of the city, Vanessa met Dragon Knight Lisha, a beautiful female knight dressed in dragon armor, who had been stationed on the outer wall of the city for a long time and was regarded as the chief commander of the outer wall. Princess Vanessa was the only emissary from the Beastmen. She was considered as one of the cannon fodders. The rule of not killing the emissary wasnt applicable in this other world. Instead, the rules here were the opposite. Although killing the emissary was a bit unethical, this wasnt opposed even by the Radiant Church, so it acquiesced as a reasonable act. As Vanessa spoke to Lisha, she observed the defenders in the city. She was the first Beastman to set foot in Sarni City, and gathering intelligence was also a crucial part of the mission for the emissary. The defenders on the city walls were on-guard and didnt look tired. According to Beastmen speculation, Sarnia Duchy had been under siege for almost a week, and food supplies should be running out. However, the facts were different from what they had imagined. Vanessa saw a large number of firearms in the streets of Sarni City. Arquebus and copper guns could be seen everywhere, and loaded ones could be obtained at any time in the streets of Sarni City. Sarnia Duchy was prepared to battle on the streets. Looking at the firearms that could be obtained everywhere, Vanessa estimated that even if the Beastmen invaded Sarni City, many of them would die in the streets alone. To Vanessas surprise, the echelons of Sarnia Duchy were all women, which disconcerted her. The Silver Fox Clan were the few among the Beastmen who had magic skills and were experts in charm magic. In the negotiations with the Human Race, charm magic played a significant role. However, charm magic could only be used on the opposite sex and did not affect the same sex. It was rather awkward. Previously, Vanessa had thought there would be men among the top ranks of Sarni City, but they were all girls, which made her charm magic useless. After seeing Princess Kriss, Vanessa was a little skeptical about life. There were beautiful human girls among the defenders of Sarni City. Her charm magic was probably not very useful. Unlike most of Beastmens exotic aesthetic standards, the half-Beastmen like Vanessa had aesthetic tastes that were similar to the Human Race. She could still tell if Kriss was beautiful or not. Um, Duchess Bellina has currently taken an official leave. Please go back, Princess Vanessa. Negotiations arent necessary. Our opinion is that the city stands as long as were still here! Um, I can wait. Princess Kriss, give me a chance! I think we can still have a discussion. Duchess Bellinas reason for being on an official holiday was too domineering. Even the clever Silver Fox Princess Vanessa couldnt find any reason to respond to Krisss reply. She could only find an excuse to postpone the meeting. If she couldnt meet Duchess Bellina, all preparation would be in vain. What distressed Vanessa was how punctual Duchess Bellina was. When she said three days of official leave, she meant it. For three days, Vanessa didnt even see her. During these three days, Vanessa temporarily lived in Sarnia Duchy. The Beastmen didnt stop their siege because of their emissary. They ignored if the emissary were still alive or not. Three days later, in the Duchess Residence in Sarni City, Vanessa was lucky enough to meet the mysterious Duchess Bellina. From every angle, this beautiful young knight with blue eyes and golden hair looked like a student from one of the human academies. If she werent wearing epaulets that only a Duchess could wear, who wouldve linked this beautiful young knight with Duchess Bellina? Princess Vanessa, you dont have to be so courteous. You can regard this place as your home. Duchess of Sarnia, have we met before? Why do you look so familiar to me? Princess Vanessa, it is my honor to appear in your dreams. Vanessa kept getting the feeling that she had seen Duchess Bellina before. As for where she had seen her, she probably had forgotten and couldnt say. Anyway, she wouldnt have dreamt of her. If that were true, Vanessas dreams were very vivid, and she wouldnt forget Bella. According to the conditions of surrender offered by the Beastmen, as long as Sarnia Duchy surrendered, the Beastmen promised not to massacre the city, the status of Duchess Bellina would remain unchanged, and the Beastman Emperor would even confer Bella as the ninth king. Vanessa, I cant accept these conditions. The Beastman Emperor hasnt even mentioned the conditions that I want. You want me to surrender with just the title of a Beastman King? Tell him to dream on! Well what is it that you want? You might as well tell me! Forget it, you can give but I dont have any spare room yet. Bella ambiguously swept her gaze over Princess Vanessa. The aggression in those eyes overwhelmed Vanessa, who had been calm this whole time. She really couldnt imagine what a girl couldve gone through to have such evil eyes. Of course, the compensation Bella wanted was the ownership of Princess Vanessa. She had never been with a kemonomimi. If White Wolf Princess Tania hadnt followed, Bella wouldve taken Vanessa into custody. Bellas roommates took part in the negotiation. They were merely having a meal with them, but the decision-making still lay with Bella. Eleanor didnt attend the banquet and would stay on duty at the city wall. Duchess Bellina, you really cant compromise? In the evening, Kenneth and the others Anyways, youd better think about it. No need, Vanessa. On our end, were almost You should go back! Vanessa wanted to make a last-ditch effort, but Bella still turned it down. Bella had captured the Black Robed Witches under Darkness Wizard God Kenneth and collected a lot of information on Kenneth and the Darkness Continent. Seeing that Bella was set on her decision, Vanessa couldnt say anything. She knew it was nearly impossible to persuade her. The girls at the same table were quiet. If they werent vases that didnt understand the situation closely, then they would be true experts. After briefly entertaining Vanessa, Bella personally sent her out of Sarni City. Looking at the various large granaries and gunpowder workshops densely distributed all over Sarni city, Vanessa finally understood the reason why Duchess Bellina refused to give up. She had significant advantages in troops, weapons, and logistical supplies. Why surrender? By the way, Princess Vanessa, Ill return this to you. Ive sent someone to prepare the carriage outside the city. The carriage was very comfortable, but your scent was everywhere, so much so that I dont even want to give it back to you. Isnt this my carriage key?! How did you get it Was the witch then Its a secret. Princess Vanessa, hurry up and get in the carriage. You wont be able to leave when the Beastmen attack. Vanessa looked torn. She was surprised to see her carriage key being handed over by Bella. She never expected that Bella would pretend to be the Black Robed Witch whom she had a short chat with not too long ago. At the time, Bella was already lurking in the back of the Beastmen area of Nolan City. It seemed that she had underestimated Duchess Bellinas strength. Duchess Bellina, be careful after midnight. There will be big movements these next few days Before Vanessa left, she leaked the information to Bella. At the start, she didnt think so much. Bella took her entreaties as a show of loyalty, although Vanessa didnt know it until much later. Not long after Vanessas departure, the messenger from the Human Race arrived again. It made Bella wonder if Gabriel Empire had negotiated with the Beastmen in advance. Otherwise, the emissary wouldnt have arrived just after the other left. This time, Bella wasnt able to avoid the messenger with the excuse of an official leave. It was impossible to take a day off every day, and repeating a lie a thousand times wouldnt make it true. Bella gritted her teeth and met with the messenger, but she didnt think that the messenger had less courage than Silver Fox Princess Vanessa. He rode a griffin into the airspace above the city lords mansion in Sarni City and threw down a bunch of letters for Duchess Bellina from Emperor Alfred the Third. Compared with the conditions offered by the Beastmen, the commendation given by Emperor Alfred the Third of Gabriel Empire wasnt that great C the First Class Medal of Valor and the title Archduchess. Bella understood just how miserly the Emperor Alfred the Third was. What was the point of giving these useless things? There wasnt any mention of supplies or reinforcements. Fortunately, Bella was good-natured and had left herself room to maneuver. If it were other Dukes, these messengers would probably have been accused of misconduct. On top of the useless reward, an official intelligence aroused Bellas interest. This piece of information was personally informed by Emperor Alfred the Third to each of the Lords, asking them to assist the royal family in finding someone, Princess Kriss sister, the second most beautiful girl in Gabriel Empire, Princess Khalifa. Alfred the Third personally ordered the Lords throughout the empire to help him find this beautiful girl, and there would be a reward for finding her. Considering the so-called grand reward of Alfred the Third, she had some doubts about it. After reading the imperial decree, Bella destroyed all the documents on the spot. Alfred the Third was currently situated in the imperial city. Even if the Beastmen occupied the southern region, his life wouldnt be threatened. Princess Khalifa seems to be Gabriel Empire round-faced beauty, second only to the beautiful swordsman, Kriss. Alfred the Third, that old fox. Since youre giving me your daughter, Ill help you for a bit with the Beastman invasion this time. After sending off Vanessa, Bellas resting place for the night was still the secret chamber. These days, she had been spending time with President Dinah and the others and had gotten used to it. As for Lisha and Kriss, Bella planned to be intimate with them alone. It was better to keep this sort of group activities for the future. Lisha and Kriss didnt ask about the mystery behind Bellas whereabouts, either. In their opinion, if Bella wanted to let them know, she would disclose it sooner or later. After all, they were by her side. As wild as Bella was, she wouldnt cheat on them and sleep with other men. The trophies in the secret chamber remained unchanged, and all the girls Bella had captured stayed here obediently. Compared to a couple of days ago, the girls were much more open. Perhaps the succubi looking after them had brought out their more animalistic nature. Older sister Annie What happened? Dont dont be like this. Were sisters Im begging you! Anya, stay still. Arent you enjoying it? What a dishonest sister. Im going to punish you! President Anya blushed as she looked at Princess Annie, who had mysteriously gone missing for several months. She didnt expect that they would meet in Bellas secret chamber and that Annie had fallen entirely to corruption. At Bellas request, Annie pinned President Anya under her body. The two sisters snow-white seductive bodies were intertwined, emitting the allure of girls. Due to being bound, Anya was unable to resist Princess Annies assault and was teased by her former sister into revealing her most erotic side. What made Anya most ashamed was that Bella, as the initiator, quietly enjoyed this crazy scene from the sidelines. It was all due to the instigation of this demon that older sister Annie had become so wicked. Anya, what are you looking at? Concentrate. Ill be very sad if you behave like this! Annie, you No, stop this Annie was a little angry when she noticed that Anyas attention wasnt on her. She kissed Anyas lips. Learning from Bellas usual methods, she pried Anyas lips open, and french kissed her. Anya had been kissed by Bella before and knew what this game was, but she didnt expect to be french kissed by her sister. Bella sat on the throne and looked at Anya and Annie, who were entwined on the red carpet from a distance, revealing a proud expression. Annie had been instructed by Bella to play out this performance. Bella had seen the two sisters most mortifying side, so it was much easier to get them to do more shameful acts later. Emily and Caroline sat next to Bella on the left and right, respectively, their gazes lowered. Emily had resigned herself to being taken advantage of by Bella. The Beastmen had destroyed Emilys Duchy, and she was now treated the same as a princess. Before this, she had considered that if Duchess Bellina were a slave trader, it would be better to fall into her hands than those male slave traders. Because of this thought, Emily finally acquiesced to becoming Bellas slave with just one round of Bellas bullying. Caroline had been personally taken care of by Succubus Queen Aisha herself. Any resistance she had had long been removed by the Succubus Queen. The moment Bella forced her way with Caroline, she gave in just as Emily had. The only one who still remained a little rational was Dinah, the aloof, silver-haired assassin, who was still holding onto her last bit of dignity. President Dinah was tied up and kneeling before the throne so she could see the intimate behavior between Bella, Emily, and Caroline. Dinahs entire body turned feverish as she was forced to enjoy this girl-on-girl scene. The perfume sprayed in this secret chamber had been specially made. Even an impassive girl would be aroused if she stayed here for a long time. It wasnt easy for President Dinah to persist until now, but she knew she couldnt hold on much longer. Watching Bellas girl-on-girl scene, President Dinah felt thirsty. Volume 4 Chapter 171 - Sarn City After the Clash of Darkness It had been preordained that tonight would not be an ordinary night in Sarn City. The moon did not appear in the night sky, and Sarn Citys leader, Duchess Bellina, was still having fun inside her secret study. She was oblivious to the situation happening on the city walls defense line. Sarn Citys city walls were brightly lit by the numerous torches held in the defenders hands. The Beastmens night ambushes werent anything new. They had been attacking every night since the siege began, so they would probably attack again tonight! The defenders of Sarn City were geared up, their copper guns and arquebuses primed and loaded. When the time came, however, it wasnt the Beastmen. Instead, it was other demons who launched the offensive. From the skies came zombie dragon knights and stone gargoyles. On the ground, large troops of skeleton soldiers and hungry ghouls charged the city. These demonic creatures were summoned by the Dark Humans. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had decided to help the Beastmen after watching them fail to take the city night after night. Although the defenders were startled by this scene, they still raised their firearms and began to shoot. However, they were not as effective against these demonic creatures as they were against the Beastmen. The creatures seemed to be blessed with some extraordinary force, so the firearms could barely budge them. Whats going on, really Its the middle of the night; let a girl sleep! Bella, youve come You couldve at least wiped your face! Blood Demon King Eleanor turned around, seeing the slightly annoyed expression on Bellas face. She figured it was due to Bella rushing out, but there were several hickeys still on her face, probably left by an unknown girl. This This is off-topic. Eleanor, can you tell me about the situation on the walls? Bella finally realized that there were signs of dissoluteness on her face. After all, Eleanors gaze had been rather piercing. If Bella still didnt understand what was going on, she would have to be kicked in the head by a mule. Thankfully, none of her girlfriends was the jealous sort; otherwise, she would have been placed on the chopping block many times already. Bella had been getting intimate with Dinah, and right when they were reaching the climax, they were interrupted by the abnormal sounds coming from the city walls. Seeing the lustful expression on President Dinahs face gave Bella an incomparable feeling of frustration. After telling Succubus Queen Aisha to take care of Dinah, she left in the middle of the act, annoyed. Give up on the outer walls. All units retreat to the middle and inner walls! Under Eleanors directions, the defenders on the outer wall fell back to the other lines of defense. The three-meter tall outer wall served adequately to defend against the normal Beastmen, but against the Dark Humans demonic army, it was rather ineffective. Some of the huge scavenger ghosts were already three meters tall; the outer wall was only a paper fortification for them. Gentlemen, do not tell outsiders what you are about to see. As for Duchess Bellinas request, the defenders of Sarn City were unsure as to why she would make such an odd demand. However, they still acquiesced; after all, the leaders word was the law for them. In the main camp of the Beastmen, Darkness Wizard God Kenneth and Wolf King Springhall were currently observing the battlefield. The demon army was now assaulting the outer walls. It had pushed the defenders, who had always stubbornly held their ground, to retreat. Master Kenneth, thank you for your aid. This time, with your help, well definitely break open Sarn City. Hmph, it would be better if you guys could be a bit more useful. That way, we wouldnt have to keep coming to your rescue. Although Springhall was upset with Kenneths statement, he could only bottle up his feelings without a word. After all, it was only with the Dark Humans help that the Beastman Race had been able to accumulate so much power. Ninety percent of the food supplies and their military needs were bestowed by the Dark Humans; Springhall could only keep his mouth shut. Although Kenneth looked carefree, he was secretly somewhat uneasy. Let alone the disappearance of his Witches, Anya and the other captured female assassins also had been stolen by someone else. The payoff of his hard work was swallowed by a third party. Even the bondage equipment on their bodies had been taken. Clearly, their rescuers werent planning on freeing them. It was very likely that it was a gentleman with similar tastes who had looted them away to enjoy in private. There was nothing more frustrating than being beaten at his own game. Kenneth would rather they were rescued by some hero. At least, he would feel a bit better. Silver Fox Princess Vanessa and White Wolf Princess Tania were also in the Beastmens main camp. They were a long distance away from the command center, though. Vanessa looked at the small piece of paper in her hand and sank into silence. This strip of paper had been left in her carriage by Bella, along with two dark black rings. The note told her to make sure Princess Tania wore a ring, in order to stay safe. The entire thing harped on about the rings. Whats wrong, Vanessa? Youve been spacing out ever since you got back. Did Duchess Bellina bully you? Tania, what are you talking about? Were both girls, so how would she bully me! Oh, right, you should put this ring on. It looks pretty, but why do you want me to wear it? Dont worry about why; just hurry up and put it on. Where did you come up with so many questions! Vanessa decided to trust Duchess Bellinas suggestion. She hadnt detected any hostile magic spells on the rings. At most, they were some sort of distinction of identity, nothing threatening. Right as the Dark Wizards summons were about to breach Sarn Citys outer walls, there was a sudden disturbance. A large number of other demons had suddenly joined the battle. In the formerly dark, moonless night sky, a blood-red moon appeared. Under the bloody moonlight, large packs of bone dragon knights and flying demon guards charged into the air against the zombie dragon knights and gargoyles. In an instant, the skies above Sarn City turned into a messy clash of demons. Bone and zombie dragon knights grappled in the air as their undead mounts charged at each other, using their claws and tails to attack. Since both sides were darkness demons, the effect of dark energy attacks was feeble. The demons directly fought with their bodies. It was a savage, brutal scene. The Demon Guards also joined the battle, throwing themselves against the gargoyles. Every so often, the bodies of the demon guards and the gargoyles would fall down to the ground. In Sarn City, besides the guards stationed on the walls, all of the citizens had retreated into their cellars following Bellas citywide announcement. On the streets of Sarn City, different types of demons seemed to materialize out of thin air. They surged like a tidal wave toward the city walls and open gates. The areas surrounding Sarn City had already become a demonic battlefield. Skeleton soldiers and ghouls massacred each other on the outskirts. Battles between demonkind were far more horrible than human battles. Demons would never retreat and would fight until their bodies were completely destroyed. The Beastmen army was quickly influenced by the scene of over a million rushing demons coming from Sarn City. The entire horizon was filled with their shadows. Several million of them were like a black locust swarm as they surged toward the Beastmen. The earth shook and quaked under their steps, the oppressive atmosphere crashing down on the Beastmen. These demons had come from the Darkness Sacred Regions grand demon army. They totaled over 3 million and were lead by Quasi-Devil Cornice. As a former demon princess, her command abilities were even better than her counterpart, Sky Demon King Dolores. Although the Beastmen were adept fighters, they were nothing in comparison to the demons. The Beastmen werent afraid of injuries, but the demons werent even scared of death. The Beastmen were terrified of this type of enemy, and right in their first clash, they were defeated. Many didnt even have a chance to escape before being cut down by skeleton soldiers and ghouls. Although both sides were demons, Sarn Citys defenders wore the emblem of the Sarnia Duchya lily sealon their shoulders. They also raised the banner of Sarnia Duchy. Since the Darkness Sacred Region didnt have a flag of their own, the demons naturally adopted Sarnia Duchys heraldry. In the skies above, Lisha rode a golden dragon into battle. This was the Golden Dragon Princess Lacemans first time seeing such a large scale demonic armed conflict. At first, she was unused to the situation. Battling alongside demon guards and bone dragon knights, perhaps only the black dragon race would have experienced such a thing before. Although she was inexperienced, Laceman could only stubbornly advance; there was no room for hesitation. Seeing the appearance of a golden dragon, several zombie dragon knights directed their mounts to attack. The golden dragon slashed its claws and struck a zombie dragon back several meters. In terms of quality, zombie dragons were a lower rank than bone dragons. Bone dragons were created by refining dragon bones with darkness magic, so they were extremely strong. On the contrary, Zombie dragons were created from the corpses of dead dragons. Needless to say, their bodies were weakened by the corpses natural decomposition. Taking advantage of Lacemans powerful strike, several bone dragon knights hurried over to reinforce their golden comrade. With their aid, Lisha was able to dismount the enemy zombie dragon knight successfully. The battle on the ground was even more of a mess. The demons of the Darkness Sacred Region only recognized Sarnia Duchys lily flower badge. Those bearing the insignia were treated as allies, while all other moving things were killed; it was that simple. Bellas roommates, after wearing Sarnia Duchys emblem, also joined this chaotic dance of demons. Noreya flashed through the battleground. Tumultuous battlefields like this were an assassins banquet, and she specifically targeted the Beastmen armys officers and commanders. Many Beastmen officers didnt even have time to react before they were beheaded from behind. Kriss fought in the most conventional manner, wielding twin swords as she stood in front of Sarn Citys walls and carved through the invading demon army. Each of her strikes chopped dozens of skeleton soldiers and ghouls. The most astonishing fact was that Krisss sword energy possessed a friendly fire recognition system and automatically avoided the demonic reinforcements from the Darkness Sacred Region. After dozens of sword moves, the only corpses were that of the enemy; her allied demons were completely unharmed. This level of control was the peak of swordsmanship. Ariel and Elaine, as long-range caster classes, stood in the center of their friendly forces. In these kinds of muddled melees, mages were basically limited to using fireball and fire arrow. These kinds of small to mid-scale magic spells were to protect allied forces from friendly fire. Ariel fought conservatively, only using fireball and related small scale magic to attack. Standing guard around her were several elite level demon captains, to protect her from any sneak attacks. Elaine, behind Noreya, was the one with free reigns to use her abilities. Although most puppet masters were very weak in close-quarter combat, Elaine, as a close-range killing machine, was an exception. Other masters puppet silk was far too fragile to even touch someone directly, let alone kill them. Elaine fought near Ariel, protecting her. She would usually be in charge of protecting a partys priests and mages, but since there were no priests, she simply guarded Ariel. Bella mixed into the allied demon army and treated the entire battle as practice. Any enemies that got close to her were instantly shattered by her blunt strikes. As soon as she saw one, shed destroy it. The Beastmens main camp was built exceptionally crudely. There were practically no defenses, and in a single assault, the allied demon army trampled down the fence. The pathetic Beastmen began retreating; the sight of over a million fleeing Beastmen was quite majestic. Wolf King Springhall had never issued an order to hold the line. Yet, this previously undefeated beast king couldnt bring himself to announce the retreat order. He could only silently accept defeat and wordlessly retreat with his troops. The most fortunate Beastmen were White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa. Wearing the mysterious black rings that Bella had given them, the demons of the Darkness Sacred region did not attack them. They had even helped defend the girls from some berserk demons that could no longer tell friend from foe. Tania and Vanessa wordlessly looked at each other. The value of these black rings had already proven themselves. Due to their complicated emotions, neither said a word as they retreated with the Beastmen army. The demons aiding the Beastmen army only numbered in the hundreds of thousands. Facing an army of nearly three million demons, they instantly crumpled. The numbers disparity was insurmountable. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had an ugly expression on his face. He couldnt accept what was currently happening. He hadnt lost to an enemy hero but instead lost to a superior user of darkness. Duchess Bellina, so you were an underling of a demon king No. A mere underling having such a force would be against the rules. Bella, flanked by her demonic minions, quickly charged into the Beastmen main camp. There, she saw Kenneth, who looked like a young man wearing dark wizard robes. He expressionlessly stared at Bella. He couldnt be considered handsome, with ordinary looks. Kenneth was also evaluating Bella. This blond-haired beauty was wearing a Holy Knights armor while being followed by large packs of demon guards. This juxtaposition gave Kenneth a great sense of irony. Bellas beautiful blue eyes gave off no hint of evil, and it was this imperceivable evil that was the most dangerous of all. Kenneth couldnt figure out whether she was a Demon King or a simple demon. He was at a loss for words. That collection of yours was remarkable. I have already accepted all of it. Also, your assistant witches you understand. Duchess Bellina, you Its good that youre happy. This time, it is my loss. However, I have the backing of a Demon King I dont give a hoot. Im just a selfish girl, nothing else. Kenneth barely suppressed his anger and avoided cursing at her. Not only did Bella snitch his trophies of war, but she had also stolen his personal witches, whom he had painstakingly raised for years. However, he could only wait until later to avenge this grudge. In the end, Kenneth escaped with the teleportation magic that was inherent to his divine artifact. Bella didnt chase after him since his destination was unclear. Added on to the fact that he was a fellow gentleman, she decided to let him off this time. When the next day dawned, there was nothing left outside of Sarn City beside a field of beastmen corpses. With the help of the Darkness Sacred Regions vanguard forces, Sarnia Duchy won the siege against the million-strong Beastmen army. In last nights battle, the Beastmen had lost almost 50,000 men. Counting in the casualties during the rest of the siege, they had lost a total of over 100,000 troops. Despite this, Wolf King Springhall did not retreat back to the Beastmen Continent. He decided to attack the Gabriel Empire from a different direction. Losing a tenth of his entire army with nothing to show, this result would be enough for the Beast Emperor to rescind his Beast King title. Sarnia Duchy had a little over 1,000 fatalities, which was negligible. Once the fallen priests of the Darkness Sacred Region arrived, the casualties could be resurrected. Duchess Bellina retreated back to the Darkness Sacred Region with her girlfriends in order to plan for the upcoming storm. Volume 4 Chapter 172 - A Little Interlude While Returning to the Darkness Sacred Region Deep within the hinterlands of the Sarnia Duchy, a battalion of more than one hundred thousand soldiers of the demonic army was swiftly closing in on their target. The demonic beings moved extremely quickly as they neither needed to rest nor did they have to set up a base camp. The flag that flew above the demonic army was the Lily Flag that belonged to the Sarnia Duchy. Even though Bella had never intended to flaunt anything, she was too lazy to come up with a new flag and thus she casually decided to use the Sarnia Duchys flag as a temporary stand-in for the flag of the Darkness Sacred Region. This battalion was made up of guards who had been tasked to escort the Demon King Bella and the Blood Demon King Eleanor safely to the Darkness Sacred Region. Bella rode on a White Bone warhorse in the center of the group with Lisha close by behind her. Her other girlfriends were there with Bella as well. Fortunately, there were no outsiders around. This meant that Ariel and the others who were beauties who usually covered their faces did not bother to conceal anything and kept their true appearances as they moved. Anya and Annie were riding on the same warhorse. Under her sisters bad influence, the assassin Anya had joined the gang as well. This had indirectly caused President Dinah to give in as she could not watch as her own vice-president sank further into depravity. Thus Dinah had no choice but to follow Bellas team as they returned to the Darkness Sacred Region. The defeat of the Beastman army did not change the battle situation at all. That batch of beastmen was just the vanguard, there were still at least one million other beastman troops approaching from all directions, waiting for the perfect opportunity to break through the Gabriel Empires line of defence. Furthermore, strange smoke spots had appeared at various locations along the line of defence during the counterattack. This probably meant that they had met with some unfortunate incidents. The entire Darkness Sacred Region was in a state of battle emergency and there were many Demon Guards patrolling the roads along the way. Bella sat steadily on the White Bone warhorse as she planned her next move. Well about retaliating against the beastmen, she had not really thought of the reason. To be honest, the actual reason that Bella was doing this was for the kemonomimi. Of course, this was not a legitimate reason. The Sarnia Duchy had not suffered too many losses from the last beastman attack. At the most, only some parts of the outer walls had gotten some slight damage. The journey back had not been entirely smooth. Along the way, Bella had found many destroyed remnants of battle. According to the reports by the demon guards, while Sarni City was being surrounded by the beastman army, various demonic beings of unknown origins had attacked the Darkness Sacred Region that was hidden deep within the hinterlands of Sarnia Duchy. These invading dark demonic beings had fought against the demonic patrol team of the Darkness Sacred Region and had left those traces of battle. However, the corpses of the defeated demonic beings had already been cleared by the demonic beings that had emerged victorious. Honorable Demon King, reports from the investigative demonic beings revealed that there are humans who are currently fighting against the opposing demonic beings at the Cole Lake just ahead of us. There are humans? How insolent of these humans to infiltrate the Darkness Sacred Region. This courage is truly I shall go take a look. Arrange a small team to accompany me. Lisha, the rest of you will wait here until I return. It wont be good for too many of us to head there either! One of the demon guards who was following Bellas entourage had come up to report the situation. Out of curiosity, Bella decided to see for herself the humans who were bold enough to enter the Darkness Sacred Region, which was forbidden to any living beings. Bella, let me go with you. After all, this is the border of my country. If it was someone from the empire, I would likely be of some help! Kriss was adamant that she leave with Bella. As the princess of the Gabriel Empire, she would definitely have some clout when it came to the matters at the borders of the empire. Bella could not come up with any reason to refuse and agreed to her request. The Cole Lake was located right at the outskirts of the Darkness Sacred Region. This thick, overgrown forest had already been stained red with blood. A group of human soldiers was currently fighting against the demonic beings. However, those demonic beings who were attacking the humans were from the opposing powers and did not belong to the Darkness Sacred Region. The demonic beings from the Darkness Sacred Region carried a standard insignia. In addition, they would not engage in any battles at a place like the banks of a lake. The various lakes and large bodies of water in the Darkness Sacred Region were the designated water supply for the higher ups of the region, such as the Demon Kings. It would mean utmost disrespect to the Demon Kings if the water were to be defiled by the blood of any lower level demonic beings. A small team of around two thousand elite demon guards followed behind Bella and Kriss. Even though no one would ever doubt the Demon Kings power, if the Demon King was to personally interfere with such trivial issues, the demonic beings would not be able to handle it. The human soldiers at the banks of Cole Lake were surrounded by attacking demonic beings had suffered heavy casualties. By the looks of their equipment, these humans were imperial soldiers from the Gabriel Empire. The demonic beings that they were fighting against were a group of mutated zombies. According to the demon lords under Bellas command, they usually called these Spitter Soldiers. These Spitter Soldier zombies, as their name would suggest, would spray a strong acid in the direction of their enemies. In close combat, this particular type of zombie was not as effective or strong as the typical zombies. They would be ripped to shreds if they encountered a demonic being that was just slightly more powerful than them. However, it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with regular human soldiers. These regular human soldiers were wearing normal armor that had not been enchanted. In this Other World, no matter how tough the armor, if it had not been enchanted, it was practically useless. If met with an enemy, the fate of such soldiers would be the same as these soldiers from the Gabriel Empire. When Bella arrived at the scene, most of the human soldiers had already perished. The remaining soldiers were fighting as hard as they could. They were protecting a beautiful swordswoman with moon-white hair. Even though the swordswoman was rather skilled, without the additional power of a dedicated enchanted weapon, she was clearly at a disadvantage when it came to fighting these zombies. The armor that the swordswoman was wearing consisted mostly of light armor. Unlike the knights heavy armor, this type of light armor was not resistant to corrosion. The suit on her body was nearly gone. As the beautiful swordswoman had killed too many of these zombies, the acid that spurted out of the zombies when they were destroyed had caused her quite a bit of trouble. Tommy, the empire has treated you well, but you decided to sell out to Princess Khalifa, you only have yourself to blame. No one asked you to leave. A wise man submits to his circumstances, Princess. Since you neither wish to surrender nor die, you have really put me in a difficult position! Princess Khalifas left hand clutched at the wound on her chest, which was still bleeding profusely. She appeared to have been wounded by a concealed weapon. Her right hand gripped a bloodied longsword tightly. A figure who looked like a human general was gleefully showing off the dismembered head in his hand as he stood in front of Princess Khalifa. Even though he was wearing the armor of the Gabriel Empire, the demonic beings around him did not attack him at all. It seemed like this fellow was a traitor. I have beheaded that intransigent fellow, General Gino. Seeing that you are the princess of the empire, I will allow you the honor of dying with everything intact! You traitor I Khalifa froze. She looked up and saw that there were many demon guards in the sky. These demon guards were at least three meters tall and did not seem to have any limit when it came to height. They were all in completely dark equipment, as though they were married to sins and evil, with demon wings on their backs. Each demon guard was armed with a Demons Trident and a Blade of Evil Sin. As higher level military type demonic beings, they were much stronger than these zombies that were low level demonic beings simply based on appearance alone. However, the thing that confused Khalifa the most was that each of these demon guards was wearing an armband with the emblem of a human empire. She could not understand how something like this could happen as nothing like that had ever been recorded in the Churchs history books. These demon guards were not being sent as support to the zombies. Once they appeared, they began to ferociously attack the zombies. The Spitter Soldier zombies did not even have the chance to engage their air defence capabilities before hundreds of them were killed by the first few demon guards. Once Khalifa came to her senses, she did not care if the water in the lake was blood red and she jumped right into the lake and began to swim towards the opposite bank. The banks on this side of the lake were already swarming with zombies that Tommy had gathered. There was no way out unless she swam across the lake. Seeing that their princess was getting away to safety, the final few soldiers from the Gabriel Empire that were steadfast in protecting their princess eventually collapsed in relief. Whats going on, arent we allies Tommy turned and stared at the attacking demon guards with an incredulous expression as his world instantly divided into two. A demon guard dropped from the sky, raised its Blade of Evil Sin, and split the human traitor down the middle. You dare pollute the Sacred Regions water supply? None of you will ever leave this place alive. Thousands of zombies had been obliterated within moments of being attacked by the demon guards. There were obvious differences between the higher and lower level demonic beings. Even though the lower level demonic beings might be in greater number, it did not matter when they were up against those of a higher level. Since the energy levels of a demonic being did not deplete, it was a pointless dream to even try to use large numbers as an advantage. The Cole Lake was not too wide and it did not take long before Khalifa arrived at the opposite bank. She had no idea that behind her, the demon guards and zombies were already going head to head in battle. Finally Im safe On the other side of the lake, Khalifa looked awkwardly at her surroundings. The wings on the nearby demon guards backs flapped slightly, seemingly mocking Khalifas ignorance. D*mn it! How could I forget that the demon guards could fly? Khalifa took a cursory look at the situation behind her and found that this side of the bank was filled with demon guards as well. It was absolutely terrifying to see a large block of black standing there. She realized that she had been surrounded by demon guards, leaving no outlet for escape. Escorted by the demon knights, a dark knight dressed in demon armor walked towards Khalifa. Similar to a suit of armor that a death knight would wear, it was engraved with many death curses. Based on the respectful and reverent attitudes of the demon guards, this death knight was probably their master. Khalifa summoned up the last bit of energy she could and plunged her longsword right into death knights chest. Surrendering to demonic beings was out of the question since there was no precedent of demonic beings surrendering to humans either. The death knight froze for a moment before her left hand shot out and grabbed Khalifas longsword. The immense force of her grip turned the top half of the longsword to dust. In the same moment, Bellas right hand moved and pulled Khalifa to her side. Khalifas strength was no match for Bellas and her body crashed right into the other girls body. In the moment that both bodies collided, Khalifa could clearly feel the soft contours of the dark knights chest. Youre a girl Hold on Be quiet. What a rude little lass. With a single handed blow, Bella easily knocked Khalifa unconscious and her body fell into Bellas embrace. By then, Princess Khalifa was covered in all sorts of bloodstains and Bella looked apologetically at Kriss. Since Kriss had just arrived at the scene, she had not witnessed the part where Khalifa had tried to stab her. However, she definitely saw the part where Bella had knocked Khalifa out. It was hard to justify herself as she had just knocked someones sister out right in front of her. Nonetheless, her feelings of apology did not last long at all as she suddenly came to a revelation. Kriss belongs to me, right? This means that her sister was technically mine as well. Since we are all considered kin, then what do I have to be nervous about? Thus it should be perfectly normal to mete out a small little punishment to a younger sister. Bella, Khalifa is my sister. Dont you dare bully her! Kriss, I didnt know that you had such a beautiful sister. Well, its too late now. She nearly damaged my armor and must be punished. Well just be gentle with her. Khalifa just has a competitive nature, theres really nothing bad about her. Without too much moral consideration, Kriss sold out her sister. Kriss knew how Bella was, she was just a demoness with a strong penchant for beautiful girls. Since there was no way to stop her, she might as well give in and let her sister join the gang. Since Bella had used a rather light hand, Khalifa did not remain unconscious for too long as Bellas blow had not caused her to black out completely. When she woke, they were still on the banks of the lake and large groups of demon guards were currently cleaning up the dead bodies around them and on the surface of the lake. Youre awake, my adorable little prisoner. Now tell me honestly, who are you? Human language? What are you, a demon or In this moment, Khalifa suddenly realized that all the equipment she had been wearing had been stripped off her. Also, her hands were bound together by puppet strings and pulled up above her head. Also, all the wounds on her body had been healed. Even those that had been caused by the zombies acid attacks were gone without a trace. The only thing that struck fear in Khalifas heart was the fact that she was hanging here by her wrists, stark naked. If someone saw her like this I do not wish to ask you a second time. Tell me all your deepest darkest secrets. Otherwise I will have no choice but to leave you hanging while you wait for the human soldiers to arrive Dont do this I said I cant right now! Khalifa was surprisingly frank and confessed easily. She did not want to remain hanging here, not when the current situation at the border was so chaotic and tumultuous. There was no way of knowing when the human soldiers arrived if they would save her or try to defile her Bella was still wearing the death knights equipment. This particular suit of knights armor came with a mask that prevented outsiders from seeing the knights true appearance. Khalifa did not know who Bella was and knew nothing about her, apart from her gender, which her voice had given away. Bellas initial plan was to take Khalifa back to the Darkness Sacred Region before interrogating her. However, in an impulsive moment, she decided that it would be fun to play a humiliation game like this in the wild. Among all the girls that Bella had taken hostage, Khalifa was one of the most beautiful, second only to the assassin, President Dinah. If Bellas memory served her right, Emperor Alfred the Third was currently offering a reward of one hundred gold coins and the title of viscount to anyone who brought Princess Khalifa back to him. If the person who sent her home was from a noble family, and held a title that was higher than a viscount, the individual would be awarded a third grade military credit. At the sight of Khalifas svelte figure, Bella decided to defy the order. That body, the lovely features, those legs, the chest One hundred gold coins was definitely lowballing. Alfred the Third, that old fox, was the worst. He wanted to exchange such a gorgeous daughter for a ridiculously cheap price. The other nobles probably did not dare to have any errant thoughts about the princess, but Bella was fearless as she was not new to collecting princesses. Honestly, it had not really mattered before if she added Khalifa to her little collection of ladies, but she would mind it very much if she did not have her now. Bella would definitely not allow herself to let go of something that she had already seen. Khalifas black irises were filled with confusion. This death knights actions are too too gangster like. Bella sidled over to Khalifas side and cupped her chin, forcing her to look Bella directly in the eyes when Khalifa answered her questions. Her other hand had already begun to explore Khalifas body in all sorts of naughty ways. Kriss hid behind the trees and watched as Bella took advantage of Khalifa. Despite the fact that she was not actually related to Khalifa due to her status as an interdimensional traveler, she initially felt that she had a duty as an older sister to stop something like this from happening. However, this scene seemed to awaken some strange instinct and mysterious sense of excitement bubbled up within her. The elite demon guards behind Kriss were all on their knees with reverence in their eyes. The depths of her purple irises seem to flicker with a strange glow. After Lishas dark alter-ego, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, had emerged, it was probably time for Kriss to make an appearance. Thats everything then! Mmm, Im very satisfied. I shall take my leave What you dont intend to let me go?! How can you do this, I already told you everything. What else do you expect me to do? I dont benefit from letting you go anyway. Plus, Im not willing to make a loss! Unless someone comes by to redeem you. After collecting all the important information, Bella did not let Khalifa go immediately. Instead, she decided to continue to tease her. Khalifa glared, furious, at that despicable death knight. She was supposed to be a knight, but was no different from a kidnapper. What a shame for the knights to have someone like her among their ranks. Taking the current wartime chaos into consideration, the nobility near the southern border had already fled for their lives. Where would she find a noble lord to redeem her from this thug? Unless there were some that were still alive. Dont leave, the lord of Sarni Duchy, the Grand Duchess Bellina, will probably be able to give you the ransom you want. You can send me to You should have said something earlier. Its a deal. Wait a minute, why are you taking out that black cloth no, get away from me.. Volume 4 Chapter 173 - The Journey Begins for the Darkness Sacred Region’s Expeditionary Army In the core region of the Darkness Sacred Region, the demonic beings present there were all fully mobilized and prepared for activation. Along the busy streets, various demonic beings were moving around, carrying all sorts of siege machinery out from storage. Other than the three million vanguard troops that had left to support the Sarnia Duchy in battle, there were still at least six million other demonic being troops on the standby here. No matter where you were, whether its the real world or the other world, mobilizing millions of soldiers was an exhausting event. Fortunately, the demonic beings did not require any form of food supply and were much easier to manage when traveling than armies of other races. By the time Bella had returned to the Darkness Sacred Region, the mobilization of the demonic beings was complete, and they were awaiting orders from Bella, their commander. Large groups of demonic beings knelt on both sides of the street, paying their respects to the returning Demon King and her entourage. This time, Bella decided to take a carriage and share it with Princess Khalifa, whom she had just captured. The princess hands were tied behind her back with intricate chains and was wrapped up in Bellas embrace like a doll. Khalifas clothes were all gone along with the black blindfold, which Bella had decided to remove. Grand Duchess Bellina, how could you this place is Stop asking questions, Princess Khalifa. Take your pick, will you be mine, or will you be mine? Khalifa had never heard such a shameless question. It was no different from not asking at all! Bella held her tightly in her embrace, her hands rubbing all over her body. Khalifa was flushed with embarrassment at the fact that she was feeling aroused from being touched by a girl. Answer me now! Otherwise, I will treat you like any prisoner-of-war and sell you off to the slave traders. Im sure you know how much youre worth. Just this chest alone is worth Grand Duchess Bellina, dont talk about such cruel things! I I will follow all of your arrangements. Dont sell me to anyone else. Could you bear to Khalifa let go of her dignity and completely disregarded the fact that she was a princess. At the moment, she was only a lowly prisoner. If she went along with Bellas whims and fancies, she might be able to suffer a little less. The main reason why she decided to give in was that her older sister, Kriss, was somehow part of Bellas group. In an instant, any feelings of reassurance in her heart disappeared. When Bella was taking advantage of her earlier, Kriss stood aside and observed and had just left the carriage. Seeing her own older sister standing by and watching and doing nothing, Khalifa was speechless. In the end, she decided to give in and submit to Bella. Even though Bella was not a good person, but it could not be denied that her methods of violating girls somehow gave Khalifa a strange sense of comfort. Bella had buried her face into Khalifas ample bosom and was nuzzling it. She had always enjoyed the feeling of having her face between a girls breasts. The soft velvety touch, as well as the shy expressions on the girls face, gave her the most satisfaction. The battle situation at the border of the Gabriel Empire did not look promising. Based on the information that Khalifa had provided, the southern border had already been attacked by the Beastmen. The other million or so Beastmen troops had taken a detour and avoided the Sarnia Duchy. Instead, they decided to attack the Gabriel Empires defenses from a location much further away. All sorts of chaos have ensued along the border. Humans had destroyed many city gates, and now, the Beastmen army had already invaded dozens of towns along the southern border. In the face of such a critical situation, Emperor Alfred the Third had mobilized more than five hundred thousand imperial troops. These troops would be led by one of the Imperial Marshals, Ignatius, to provide emergency support for Marshal Krisman army that was struggling in combat at the southern border. Marshal Krismans two hundred and fifty thousand troops were stuck in a situation where they could only passively retreat as they went up against the Beastmen army that was four times their size. The Octavia Empire, the knights nation in the north, was busy resisting the invasion of the demon race on their shores. Emperor Augustus the Sixth was already personally leading his troops into battle and had no other military power to spare to help the Gabriel Empire. The Arcana Nation in the east, the Aldridge Empire, was occupied as well. The bloodthirsty oceanic race was invading them, and they couldnt send any form of support. The remaining nations in the western and central regions, the Kristoff Empire and the Manasvir Empire, had already sent their troops to aid the battle against the demon race in the north. It seemed like the Gabriel Empire was on their own. Emperor Alfred the Third had probably gone bankrupt and had dipped into the nations financial reserves. He had used large quantities of gold coins to engage nearly four hundred thousand mercenaries from the Mercenary Union as the backup for the battles in the southern region. Princess Khalifa had taken the opportunity to escape. She knew what her father, that old fool, would do. Once the battle situation seemed uncertain, he would arrange for a marriage-in-alliance. However, the Renald Family, who controlled eighty percent of the empires food supply, had taken this opportunity to raise their prices as a gesture to the Emperor. If the royal family were unable to fulfill their end of the marriage agreement, food prices would get steeper. As the Renald family had close ties with the royal family of the Manasvir Empire, it would not do Alfred the Third any good to offend them. Otherwise, things could get ugly between the Gabriel Empire and the Emperor of the Manasvir Empire C Nicholas the Fourth. Under such circumstances, Kriss and Khalifa were both in danger in being selected by Alfred the Third to marry Leonard, the heir of the Renald family. Even though Khalifa had many things to say about Kriss, but she was much smarter than her older sister when it came to running away from a marriage. If not for Vice-General Tommy, the traitor within her guards who had turned to the dark humans in secret and killed General Gino to create trouble, she would have arrived at Sarnia Duchy a long time ago. After knowing that Bella was, in fact, the Grand Duchess Bellina, Khalifas mind began to swirl. This grand duchess of the border had a ridiculous amount of demonic beings under her command, and some so many beautiful girls were following her. Unknowingly, Khalifa had already conformed to the majority. Since the other girls were doing exceptionally well being with Bella, there was no reason why she should allow herself to be subjected to so much suffering by resisting her. The first thing Bella did was to visit the Darkness Abyss alone, which was created by the Darkness Creator Mistica. On the Creators throne, she saw her teacher and friend, Mistica, who immediately stood up from the throne and walked right up to Bella. Honorable Demon King, do you intend to make a scene this time? My eyes have shown me the flames of war! Oh, Mistica, I am someone who loves peace as much as the next person! It is just a battle in retaliation. Serves them right for polluting Cole Lake, my source of water! A slight grin appeared on Misticas face. She did not comment on Bellas lame excuse for war. Honestly, this was war, and it did not matter what the reason was for declaring war as long as it happened. As a Darkness Creator, she had unusual feelings about the war. By coming here to me, what kind of help are you looking for? By the way, it would be good for you to pay the Mechanical Creator Andrea a visit later on. She would be able to provide much assistance! Well, Mistica, actually, I wish to obtain stronger demon king powers. Somehow, I feel like my current powers are not enough. Thats why Im here Oh, not a problem. Come with me! Ill take you to the Creator of Light Vianne. She will have a way to help you. However, Im not used to her territory. Just as Bella was about to leave for the City of Twilight where the Creator of Light Vianne resided, the outer regions of the Darkness Sacred Region encountered another bout of attack. A group of demonic beings of unknown origins was currently engaged in close-quarters combat with the demonic beings that belonged to the Darkness Sacred Region. Some of the enemy demonic beings had already invaded this particular area. Who is your leader? I am the subordinate of the Terror Demon King, Griffin A demon with a bloated figure was about to announce its declaration before being killed by a few beams of light that pierced right through it. The Sky Demon King Dolores descended from above with several demon guards behind her. Arent you a princess of the demon race? You strange, your power A red-figure emerged from the dead demons corpse, which looked like a Blood Spirit. It was non-corporeal, and its facial features were blurry, almost non-existent. The Blood Spirit looked a little surprised as the Sky Demon King Dolores descended from the skies. The power at emanated from this gorgeous purple-haired demon maiden felt almost similar to a demon king. It doesnt matter who I am. The important thing is, this is not somewhere you should be. Do you know who youre talking to? It seems like the younger generation has surpassed the older. Youre barely even a demon king Dolores could not be bothered with the Blood Spirits nonsense. Just a year ago, she would not have dared to act in such an arrogant manner in front of the original Twelve Demon Kings. However, with her change in status, she no longer feared any of them. Dolores unsheathed the Legendary Light, which was the personal sword of the Sky Demon King, and sliced this Blood Spirit cleanly in half. Before it died, the Blood Spirit had summoned a circle of red protective energy around it and had a brief clash of energy with the purple demon king. However, the Blood Spirit was eventually subdued by Dolores energy. The times are different now. Come as the deity before you try to fight me again. At this point in time, youre not my match! You lass Youre declaring war! You Before the Blood Spirit could finish its words, it was blown away by a rush of red dragon-shaped waves. As soon as the Blood Demon King Eleanor arrived at the scene, she immediately destroyed the arrogant body ambassador that was sent by one of the Twelve Demon Kings. Eleanor, youre finally here. How is everything over there? I have gotten rid of all the enemy demonic beings over there. Honestly, these demonic beings knew exactly when to attack. They took advantage of the one day that the military within the sacred region would gather to collect information. I think I have to let Bella know immediately. The day after Bella returned to the Darkness Sacred Region, she assembled all her girlfriends and the demon lords under her command at the Demon Square. As for the secret agreements that she had made with the other matriarch creators the night before, Bella decided not to mention it at all. The five main matriarchs C Creator of Light Vianne, Creator of Darkness Mistica, Extradimensional Creator Alfreia, Magic Creator Bethia, and Mechanical Creator Andrea had all been invited to this mobilization meeting as special guests. At the meeting, Bella presented her battle strategy where the sacred regions demon army would be split into six battalions of million-odd soldiers to attack the Beastmen continent. However, she did not mention anything about the appearance of the Twelve Demon Kings as many human beauties were participating in this battle. It would not be wise to reveal anything related to the demon kings at the moment. Based on the plan, the first battalion of demonic beings, code name Darkest Knights, would be led by Bella and Lisha. Also, President Maria would be the main priestess for this team. Bella had reorganized her troops at the last minute and decided to place all the human beauties whom she thought were likely to make a run for it into her team. Other than incriminating them further, Bella did not rule out the possibility that they could have some fun along the way. The one who had no choice in the matter was President Maria, who was part of the Darkest Knights. There was nothing wrong with having a priest or priestess as part of the battalion. However, like the Radiant Popes heiress, she was the main priestess in a demon kings army. It had caused a massive blow to the already devastated faith. The second battalion was nicknamed Blood Rose and would be led by the Blood Demon King Eleanor. Her second in command would be the Dark Knight Roland and Princess Pamela. The main priestess for this battalion would be Eleanors former good friend and one of the Churchs holy maidens, Hayley. The Abyss Demonic King that would be attached to the battalion was the Scourge of the Skies, Grisbane. The third demonic being battalion was nicknamed Phantoms Sword. Kriss was assigned as the commander in chief, and her vice-commanders were the Holy Swordsman Cynthia and Young Mistress Elena Ivy. Another holy maiden, Susan, would be the main priestess for the battalion. Gresham, the Emperor Scorpion, and the Demon God Angel would preside as the supervisor. The fourth battalion, nicknamed Nights of Magic, would be led by Ariel, with President Britney as her second in command. Sophia, the holy maiden, was assigned as their main priestess. They would be supervised by Slime the Apocalyptic Goo, as well as the Interdimensional Demon, Noesha. The fifth demonic being battalion, the Deaths Thorn, would be led by Noreya, and her second in command would be President Ivy and the Demon King Assassin Lola. Daisy, the last of the four holy maidens, would take up the role of the main priestess. The Eye of Petrification, Medusyr, as well as the Evil God Mia, would supervise the battalion. The sixth and final battalion, the Thousand Broken Souls, would be headed by Elaine and the Demon World Princess Diaz, who was her second in command. The main priestess for this battalion would be one of the holy maidens from the Darkness Church, Liz. This battalion would be supervised by the Black Widow Empress Ulysses and Betty, the Poison Refining Loli. Bellas battalion did not have any Abyss Demonic Kings attached to it as Krakent, the Disaster of the Seas, was unable to come on land. Instead, Bella had sent it to the New Moon Island to support the overseas reinforcements that were about to leave. Amy Beth, the Sea Demonic Dragon, and Dorothea, the New Moon Demonic Dragon, would be responsible for leading the demonic navy. They had decided to go ashore on the Beastmen continent from a different direction and provide support for Bellas main battle contingent from the side. Other than the battalion that was led by the Blood Demon King, Bella had arranged for a demon god supervisor for the remaining four battalions. It was not because Bella did not trust Kriss and the others. The main reason was that these few Dark Saviors had the potential to go dark anytime. Bella was afraid that once they had a taste of bloodshed, they would turn dark and thus had purposely arranged for a loli that was of a demon god level to prevent any accidents from occurring. As for Lisha, Bella would personally keep an eye on her. Bella had other plans for the Sky Demon King Dolores and the Quasi-Devil Cornice. These two ladies would take charge of leading the three million demonic soldiers that had been camping outside Sarni City, the capital of Sarni Duchy. After the official start of the battle, these demonic soldiers would then act as further reinforcement. The Mechanical Creator Andrea would be attached to these troops to provide any necessary form of support to Bellas army on the frontlines. Mistica, the Creator of Darkness, agreed to remain behind to guard the Darkness Sacred Region. Four matriarchal creator gods oversaw the entire region, preventing any accidents from happening. The commanders-in-chief of the Darkness Sacred Region were Lillian the Devils Wisdom and Lillith the Demons Heart. The demon lords had all stayed behind in the region as Bellas harem should be more than capable in war. Older Sister Bella, what a pity that Older Sisters Irene and Luce are not around. I wonder how theyre doing over at the northern war front! Lisha, you dont have to worry about anything. Up north, there are at least two Im sure theyll be fine. Bella and Lisha rode at the front of the group on their warhorses. It was important for the soldiers to cooperate with them, especially when moving millions of soldiers at the same time. It was practically impossible for the humans or the Beastmen to organize troops in such large quantities. Just the reinforcement troops alone would be an astronomical figure for them to achieve. The war front in the north had two saviors holding down the fort, the God Chosen Knight Scott and the God Chosen Swordsman Akmans. Also, the Holy Priest Norris seemed to be there, as well. If they were unable to defeat the demon race with their combined efforts, they might as well kill themselves in atonement for their failures. The God Chosen Mage Adelaide was there at the eastern war front, which meant that there was absolutely nothing to worry about. Bella felt that the crucial point would be the southern war front. The fact that the Beastmen were able to invade in such large numbers could mean that there might be a mighty Demon King orchestrating the entire operation. This time, Bella had unintentionally provided support to the war at the southern border of the Gabriel Empire. She planned to attack the Beastmen continent directly and capture the two kemonomimis together in one fell swoop. By the way, Older Sister Bella, did you obtain some incredible power? I can feel that you No wonder youre my younger sister. Kriss and the others hadnt realized anything yet! Look, this is the proof of my demon god powers. Lisha was shocked as Bellas right hand immediately transformed into an alien demonic claw. The powerful unknown power that emanated from the demonic claw was palpable, even from a distance. This was one form of the demon god powers that Bella had activated with the help of the Creator of Darkness Mistica and the Mechanical Creator Andrea. She had planned to test her new power out during this battle. Were almost at Sarni City. Everyone, double-time, lets move! In the distant horizon, the skyline of Sarni City began to emerge. Bella ignored Lishas stunned gaze and used her alien demonic claw and directed her army to move forward. Since everyone here belonged to her, Bella did not bother to revert to her original form and freely used her new demonic form instead. Volume 4 Chapter 174 - The Second Great Battle of the Vaughan Plains Sarnia Duchys Capital City, Sarni City. Demons have already reclaimed the surrounding areas. The defeated Beastmen army that consisted of a million soldiers had retreated to the Vaughan Plains. Bellas Six Paths Army, except for the Second Path Army Blood Rose, had mysteriously increased in number. Their numbers rose from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. I say Lisha, er Alisha, why did you come out? Bella had only now realized that Lisha, who had been standing next to her, had transformed into Demon Dragon Emperor Alisha. Her night-black hair perfectly matched her beautiful pair of golden eyes. Alisha looked far more domineering than the cute and adorable Lisha. Among Bellas Darkest Knights, several Demon Dragon Emperor guards emerged. They were the result of Alishas work. Hmph, whats wrong? I change my look, and you no longer recognize me as your little sister! Now that youre stronger, do you want to No, how did you come out? Lisha is just another you! Hmph, even Kriss came out, how could I be left behind! Alisha discontentedly turned away, purposely looking away from Bella. It was the first time Bella had seen Alisha sulk, and she temporarily struggled to adapt. However, with Alishas reminder, Bella looked over toward the Third Path Army Phantoms Sword and saw that Kriss, who was leading the army, had changed quite a bit. Kriss still had her old silver hair, but her formerly light purple eyes had changed into a deep purple. Her silver hair also seemed as if it were alive with a mysterious purple light. Her facial expression also differed from the old Kriss, making her look like an entirely different person. Seeing Bella looking in her direction, Kriss shot Bella a friendly smile, showing that she still remembered her old ties. Holy Swordsman Cynthia looked at Kriss with a guarded expression. As a Holy Swordsman, she was unable to figure out how Kriss had suddenly shot up so much in power. Despite still being a silver-haired beauty, Krisss demeanor had changed drastically. Since Cynthia was standing behind Kriss, she didnt notice that Kriss had switched to her dark alter ego. Bella hurriedly looked around. Thankfully, only Kriss and Lisha had switched to their alter egos. Elaine, Ariel, and Noreya were still their usual selves. They didnt need to change to their alter egos, even though their armies had expanded. Fine, little sister, stop sulking! You are all my little sisters, okay? Hmph, at least youre a competent big sister. Lets go! I cant wait to show off on the battlefield. Its been a very long time since Ive had such a large battlefield to display my talents. Since they were on a battlefield, Bella gave up on going over to greet the new Kriss. Bella still had to take care of a lot of things, and besides, Demon God Angel was keeping an eye on things from within Krisss army group. In the sky, a multitude of flying demons was heading off into the distance. They were scout demons and were about the size of a regular bird. The demons each had a scrying eye that was hung from their legs. Bella wanted to get a handle on the enemys situation before making her battle plan. Before long, the scout demons had already relayed the latest intelligence; the Beastmen had a 100,000 man army stationed on the Vaughan Plains. They were inside the human armys abandoned fortress. Based on the banner, it was Wolf King Springhalls army. There were only two Beastmen armies that had invaded the Gabriel Empire. They both had around one million troops, and their vanguard was Springhalls army. The army currently assaulting the Empires border region was led by the Lion King, and was a completely separate force from Springhalls army. Bellas forces had already totaled over 10 million; breaking through this force of 100,000 was barely worth an afterthought. Before the army had even steadied itself, Bellas Darkest Knights army group had already led the charge toward the Beastmen garrison on the Vaughan Plains. Blood Demon King Eleanor led the Blood Rose army group right behind them. The remaining four army groups were still sorting out their logistics and temporarily stayed back. The fortress on the Vaughan Plains only held 100,000 Beastmen defenders. When they saw over a million demons flooding toward them like a tidal wave, the usually courageous Beastmen hurriedly locked the main gate, ducking down for their bows. Before the Beastmen could even raise their heads back up, they were skewered by spears raining down from the sky. Large numbers of ghoul lancers, under the guidance of the flying demons, threw their spears into the fortress. This sort of temporary fortress had rather short walls, at only two meters high. Against spear throwers that had the height advantage, they offered practically no protection. The fortress didnt pose much of an obstacle to the Demon Army. Although Bellas army didnt have the Abyss Demon King to support them, they had the strongest mount, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. This darkness attributed loli gently waved her small hand, sending a jet of black colored light that blasted open the fortresss main gates. Before the disordered Beastmen defenders even had a chance to prepare, large numbers of demon soldiers raised their pikes and charged in formation. The Beastmen, who didnt use shields, instantly fell in droves. Bella and Lisha charged into the front lines while also holding back as much as they could. It was a group battle, and if they had unleashed their full power, then their demonic underlings wouldnt have anything left to play. The defending Beastmen were mostly Wolfmen. The Wolfmens defensive capabilities were far inferior to their offense. This weakness was exposed as soon as the two forces met. An army whose main strength was speed and mobility had no advantages to speak of in a chaotic melee. Bella strapped her shield onto her back, switching to using her demon claws and sword in tandem to kill the enemy. The demon claws killing power was frightening. When used to attack, it was cloaked in an aura of killing intent similar to a sword aura. It could simultaneously penetrate the bodies of multiple Wolfmen in a single strike, leaving them with scattered corpses. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha fought rather aggressively. She still hadnt pulled out her weapon; instead, her two hands had transformed into dark gold dragon claws. Alishas explosive attacks sent the enemy flying as if a giant dragon had struck them; it was one shot, one kill. The warriors who had run forward to block Bella and Lisha were forced to retreat. The garrison commander of the fortress, Wolf Warrior Ivan, seeing the approaching Bella and Lisha, was so afraid that his legs were shaking. If he could run, Ivan would have been the first to escape. This wasnt even a battle; it was a one-sided slaughter. What was even more shameless was that the among the enemys demonic army, there were many priestesses, their Radiant Church robes had a stark contrast to their surroundings. Ivan almost burst into tears. With the Radiant Church working together with the demons, there was no way to win this battle. Not only did these priestesses know the light magic, but they also were able to use a Dark Priests reanimation magic. As soon as a Beastman warrior finally managed to cut down a skeleton soldier, a round of reanimation magic would raise it being as good as new. On the Beastmen continent, deserters were punished even more harshly than in the human empires; they would be executed. With no options left to him, Ivan was preparing to charge forward, but Bella had already arrived. Bella walked past him, accompanied by a flash of sword light. This Wolfman general had the same fate as his soldiers, decapitation. The unlucky Wolfman general didnt even get a chance to declare his name before getting cut down. The people present didnt even react to death; he died like cannon fodder. Seeing that their commander had been slain in an instant, the remaining Beastmens morale plummeted. They couldnt care less about the deserter penalty and all dashed for the back door of the fortress. Although the demonic army could have surrounded the forces, cutting off any escape, they had decided to leave the back clear, leaving the Beastmen an avenue of retreat. Chasing a fleeing enemy was far easier than finishing off a cornered animal. The 100,000 Beastmen army were ridden down by the Darkest Knights. Before the sunset, hundred thousand Beastmen souls rested on the Vaughan Plains, accompanying the 150,000 troops of the human army in death. History would name this event as the Second Great Battle of the Vaughan Plains. The Darkness Sacred Regions army recaptured the Vaughan Plains that had been lost by the Allied Human Army, eliminating the threat of the Beastmen against Sarnia Duchy and Sarni City. Taking into account the siege of Sarni City earlier, the Beastmen had lost over 250,000 troops in Sarnia Duchy. Bella. Isnt this too cruel If the Beastmen surrendered President Maria, this is war. Theres no such thing as too cruel. After the battle, Maria led the other priestesses to clean up the battlefield. Bella had brought these priestesses from the third generation Radiant Church Pope McPhersons Monastery. Based solely on age, they were several thousand years old. They were able to live until now due to some special secret techniques. It wouldnt be entirely correct to say that they were still human. Bella decided that they were various demons that possessed the special ability to use holy magic. Each army group included a couple of priestesses. Once Maria found about these priestesses origins, she was silent for a long time. She didnt know how to face the complicated and dark history of the Radiant Church. Maria was also unused to the scene of Bella massacring the remaining Beastmen soldiers. Maria was still a relatively kindhearted cleric. No human army had ever annihilated a Beastmen army of over 100,000 troops. Bella was the first to take this achievement. If youre not used to it, wait for me in my tent. Ill give you a good lesson! What Do you want to do something bad again? No I I You what? President Maria, if you dont come to my tent, then Ill have to come to invite you personally. If you dont want people to see you being carried into my tent Bella left a red-faced Maria, as she walked to the command tent with Lisha. Maria helplessly sighed as her frantically beating heart slowed down. She began carrying out the duties of a battlefield priestess, praying for the dead so that their souls might rest more comfortable. Alisha, when are you going to return Lisha to me! Whats wrong, you dont like me? Or do I annoy you! What if I never return her! No Youre also my little sister. Dont throw a fit, okay! You dont annoy me. Seeing Demon Dragon Emperor Alishas wicked smile, Bella was a little unsettled. She had never imagined that Alisha was such an S. She wasnt like Lisha, who was a gentle little sister. She was an evil little sister. For the time being, Bella couldnt do anything to Alisha, since she was powerful. It was still challenging for Bella to overpower her. Whats wrong, is little sister Lisha being naughty? Is she hard to control? Right as Bella was about to fall into an awkward situation, Kriss appeared in the nick of time. It was the first time that Bella got a close up look at Kriss dark transformation. Besides her drastic change in demeanor, there was no change to her body, unlike Lisha, whose hair color completely changed. You Are you jealous that Im flirting with my big sis? Nonsense! Whats wrong with me chatting with my lover? Alright, lets first go have dinner, stop arguing. Right when the two were about to have an accidental shot of love, Bella hurriedly defused the situation. They were currently in a state of war; if two commanders were to start a fight out of jealousy, it would be recorded in the history books. Considering that Alisha and Kriss were under her command, Bella shouted them down before a large scale internal conflict situation could arise. Bella walked up and grabbed onto Kriss and Lishas small hands, causing the two beauties to quiet down instantly; they obediently allowed Bella to lead them toward the command tent. It was then that Bella realized the two werent about to start a fight and were joking around. She had misjudged them due to the changes in their demeanor from their dark transformations; they spoke much more aggressively than usual. After night fell, the Vaughan Fields reverted to peacefulness. The Six Paths Demon Army did not linger here. Instead, they hurried toward the south. Demons didnt even know the concept of rest, and according to the flying demon scouts intelligence reports, Wolf King Springhalls 800,000 strong force was currently stationed at the former Grande Duchy capital, Nolan City. Bella planned to ride their momentum and reclaim Grande Duchy in one fell swoop. If they could strike before news of the defeat at the Vaughan Plains reached Springhall, that would be the perfect ambush opportunity. Under the moonlight, large numbers of demons were rapidly mobilizing. With the aid of darkness magic, millions of demons moved without making a single noise as if they were shadows. Bella and her girls were riding along in specially designed carriages, resting after the battle. They werent like the demons, who were always in a battle-ready state and untiring. Bellas carriage was located in the center of the first path army, Darkest Knights, and drawn by specialized demons. The amenities in the carriage were on par with the Emperors carriage. Now that all of the girls had hidden into the carriages, the grand army looked like a pure demonic army. In the south, there was a significant temperature difference between day and night; it was unusually cold at night. Due to the recent battles, many lost souls wandered the night, and it was only the demon army that dared to travel at night. Bella lifted a corner of the carriage window screen and saw many lost souls wandering in the distance. They rose due to the lack of priestess rites and could only wander around, terrorizing travelers to ease their own suffering. If one didnt possess a sacred symbol of the Radiant Church, then they would be ambushed. However, meeting Bellas demon army, the lost souls couldnt get out of the way fast enough. These lost souls were like peasants fleeing an imperial procession. The demons thought that the sight of these lost souls would annoy Bella, and went forth to corral them away. Letting down the window screen, Bella returned to the table. There werent any chairs in the carriage, the passengers all sat on the floor. Lisha and Bella rode the same carriage, while Kriss had already returned to her carriage. The passengers of the first carriage were the girls of the Darkest Knights. Alisha, would you tell me about your past? Dear Sister wants to listen? Nevermind, we can talk about it when theres time. Your own story isnt any less exciting than mine. Im a bit sleepy, wake me if theres a problem. It was hot in the carriage and the sisters in the carriage, due to the lack of the opposite sex, all wore thin clothing. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha wasnt wearing any outerwear but was wearing Bellas specially designed dark gold underwear. As she sprawled on a foam cushion, her posture was exceptionally provocative. Bella, to avoid losing control, could only grasp for a topic of conversation to distract herself. However, Alisha feigned tiredness and went to sleep. Bella went up to the seductively posed little devil and covered her with a warm blanket, planting a soft kiss on her cheek. After settling Lisha, Bella opened up a map and began planning for battle. Kenneths force of Dark Humans hadnt appeared in Nolan City, and she didnt know if they had a change of plans. As long as they benefitted Nolan City, shed be able to devour Wolf King Springhall. At that time, there was a substantial possibility of the Beastmen force that was assaulting the Empires borders to return. Nolan City was currently the Beastmen Armys supply base. The entire landscape of the battlefield would shift if they managed to capture Nolan City. It would all come down to the battle of Nolan City. Volume 4 Chapter 175 - Nolan City Under The Siege Of The Demons This wasnt Bellas first visit to Nolan City. Last time, she had infiltrated the ancient city with Noreya and Elaine. Here, she had received a big bevy of beauties such as Anya, Emily, and Dinah, which made it a very fruitful operation. The Demon Army had marched overnight and arrived at the outskirts of Nolan City before dawn the next day. The Night Barrier around Nolan City had fallen. All conditions indicated that the Dark Human Army in Nolan city had withdrawn in advance. Darkness Wizard God Kenneths troops had all been defeated in Sarnia Duchy. As for the reinforcement troops of the Dark Humans, they probably hadnt arrived in the Beastmen Continent. At present, more than eight hundred thousand-odd Beastman troops were faced with the attack of the Demon Army which was made out of millions. The outcome wasnt much in doubt. This time, the Demon Army didnt immediately charge into battle. The Sting of Death and Soul-breaking Thousand Strings legions detoured to the rear of Nolan City and coordinated with the other four armies in front to encircle Nolan City. The support forces of Sky Demon King Dolores sent a large number of flying demons to spy on the city. The Beastmen set up a number of defensive positions outside Nolan City but the city was soon surrounded. The Demon Army had already begun to attack these defensive positions. At the same time, the siege troops began to erect catapults and prepare the artillery. Bella sat in the carriage and directed the deployment on the battlefield. In the carriage, magic communication crystals had been installed. These communication crystals, which was equivalent to a video calling equipment of the previous world, had been jointly developed by Mechanical Creator Andrea and Magic Creator Bethia. The carriages of the commanders-in-chief of the other troops were also equipped with the same communication crystal. Bella powered up the communication crystal and exchanged battle strategies with Kriss and the others. Obviously, this wasnt the first time her roommates were commanders in such a large-scale battle. Their faces looked very calm. It seemed that they all had untold stories. Bella, about killing everyone in the city My troops can lead the way. Noreya, you really want to slaughter everyone huh. I think its better to turn the Beastmen into puppets Elaine, what do you feel like doing? We can destroy the city directly with magic. Anyways, there arent any humans in the city. Looking at the beautiful faces across the magic virtual display screen, Bella was speechless. They switched roles a little too quickly and were more professional than a Demon King. Instead, Blood Demon King Eleanor, who had the official status of demon king, said nothing. She planned to deal with it according to Bellas wishes. Bella even wondered whether they had gotten their professions reversed. Lisha didnt attend the meeting. She lay idly on a mat and had fallen asleep. Annie is taking care of her. As the Demon King Bellas personal maid, taking care of the Demon Kings sisters were also part of her duties. Anya and Dinah were on standby. Currently, they were only witnesses and hadnt taken part in the war. Ariels idea is very good. I think we should just Bella was just about to agree with Ariel when she was stopped by Emily who was beside her. Emily still felt for Nolan City since it was the place where she was born. If she could, she really didnt want to see her hometown blown to ruins by magic. Whats the matter, Emily? Its not the time for that yet. You have to be patient Thats not Bella, how could you I beg you. Can you spare Nolan City! When I was captured, there were many people captured in the city as well. If you blow up the city with magic, they will I can go with your suggestion, but you have to you know! Emily was wearing only an almost see-through white gauzy garment. In this carriage, besides President Lisha and President Maria, there was also Lolita, the Darkness loli. The other beautiful girls were also dressed like this, which not only made it convenient for Bella to be intimate with them at any time, but also to prevent them from escaping. Emily threw Bella a helpless look. For the safety of her hometown, she took the initiative to shed her white gauze top and allow Bella to hug her. Before this, when Bella was intimate with her, Emily was basically passive. Now, she voluntarily catered to Bella. The magic communication crystal on Bellas side was the core, while Kriss and the others had extension units. They couldnt see the image on Bellas end but Bella could see the situation on their side. They didnt know that Bella was making out with Emily at such an important meeting. If they really saw them, they mightve tossed Bellas carriage up to high heaven. Right then, Lisha woke up and looked at the two beautiful girls rolling on the floor. She quietly went to magic communication crystal to continue the meeting in Bellas place. While the commanders-in-chief of the Demon Army were still in a meeting, the Demons began to attack. They came from all directions, gradually narrowing their encirclement around Nolan City. The cannons and catapults used to attack the city had been set up and they were just waiting for Demon King Bellas orders. Nolan City was in chaos. It had been walled in before. When the Beastmen attacked, their catapults and other weapons had destroyed the city. At present, many large holes in the city wall hadnt been filled in yet. These walls were now useless. The problem with the Beastmens ability to defend the city was soon revealed. Nolan Citys few remaining towers werent equipped with archers or defensive catapults. The horde of demons had already set up their weapons and could no longer sit still. Aside from the palace, the other buildings in Nolan City werent very strong. As soon as their enemies began operating the catapults, it was very likely they would be blown to smithereens. Wolf King Springhall was having an emergency war meeting in Duke Brandons palace. The grand residence had been destroyed by Bellas long-range catapult attack last time. Now, the meeting could only be moved here. Honorable Wolf King, we have been surrounded. What instructions does Master Kenneth have? Honorable Wolf King, the enemy has captured half of our defensive positions outside the city. What should we do? Wolf King Springhall had already thought of withdrawing his troops when he was defeated in Sarnia Duchy. Leaving a hundred thousand soldiers in the Vaughan Plains was merely to hide the retreat of the remaining eight hundred thousand-odd troops. He didnt expect Bellas troops to move so quickly. Before he could arrange the transfer, she had enclosed Nolan City overnight. The hundred thousand cannon fodder troops had been wiped out. Bella didnt give Wolf King Springhall much time to make a decision. It was only a matter of time before his eight hundred thousand-strong Beastman Army was wiped out after being surrounded in Nolan City. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had long run away. He said that he went back to get reinforcements, but Wolf King Springhall wasnt a fool. Without the support of the Dark Human, the Beastmen simply couldnt defeat their overwhelming numbers. On top of that, the demons were armed with magic and firearms. Defend your positions! Ive already gotten people to inform the Beastman Kings about this and reinforcements will arrive soon. Also, Harrington, kill those human captives. As for food supplies, the slaves of the slave traders are all licensed as military food and the rebels are to be treated as slaves. Wolf King Springhall gave the vicious order without the slightest hesitation. Since he couldnt escape, he would simply kill all the human captives. Anyway, once the demons occupied Nolan City, they couldnt escape death. Why not kill them as food for the Beastman Army? Wolf King, this isnt a good idea, is it? Wolf king, isnt this too cruel? White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, who was attending the meeting, didnt agree with Wolf King Springhalls decision. The humans who were still in Nolan City were basically human salve girls who had been captured. Because the border had been plunged into war, the slave traders couldnt transport these slaves across the border and could only stay here in Nolan City. Tania, this is an order. If you dont want to carry out this order then you dont have to bother about this matter. Also, Miss Vanessa, this area is under the control of our Wolfman Clan. You are only a military observer. Wolf King Springhall rudely rejected their request. Seeing that she couldnt persuade him, Silver Fox Princess Vanessa had to leave them with Tania. Wolf King Springhall then arranged Harrington to carry out his orders. The Beastmens military views were too conservative to allow them to surrender and escape. This sort of thinking was still alright when they were in a dominant position. However, once they were at a disadvantage, it would greatly restrict the armys movements. Their defensive positions outside Nolan City had all been lost and the Beastman Army had retreated into the city. Along the way, Beastmen bodies were scattered everywhere. The skeleton soldiers carried spears and were marching ahead in a formation. The phalanx formation of the skeleton soldiers was followed by large, burly scavenger ghouls. The scavenger ghouls held sledgehammers in their hands to smash the Beastmen heavy infantry. The only heavy Werebear infantry in the Wolfman Army didnt retreat in time due to their heavy armor and was smashed into a meat paste. In the sky, Grisbane, one of the Scourge of the Skies of the Abyss Demonic King swept its huge figure over the walls of Nolan City. Following the Demon King was a large flock of Demonic Birdmen. Apart from Grisbanes legions of demons, there were a large number of Bone Dragon Knights. Before the Beastmen defenders on the wall could find their bows and arrows, they were knocked down by the descending demons. The Beastmen on the ground were busy withdrawing into the city. How could they find the opportunity to defend the walls? When the Beastman Army returned to the city, the remaining walls of Nolan City had basically fallen into the hands of the demons. Among the retreating horde of Beastmen, two figures in brown cloaks had infiltrated them. The Beatmen Army who were busy making their way back didnt realize that that there were two different people in their troops. They were rushing to go back to the city and didnt have time to check if there were outsiders amongst them. The gates of Nolan City had been destroyed as early as when the Beastmen attacked the city. After the demons captured the walls of Nolan City, they quickly set up temporary cannon platforms. They planned to bomb the Beastman Army from a higher position. The slave market square was already a mess. Slave traders have complete disregard for the slaves and found their own way to escape. When Wolfman Commander Harington who came here to kill the slaves arrived, all the other slave traders had disappeared, leaving only the slaves behind. Apart from the slaves, only two mysterious men in brown cloaks remained. The slave traders brought their own transfer magic scroll which could only accommodate one person to cope with this difficult situation. These guys run faster than us Wolfmen. Theyre really The two of you with your cloaks on, youre not foreign spies are you? Bella couldnt understand the Beastman language and she was too lazy to care about what the Wolfman had said. Emily had sneaked in with her. Emily, who knew the layout of Nolan City, was her first choice to show them the way. Are you deaf? Why dont you answer Harringtons question? Quickly A Wolfman soldier came forward to ask them but before he had finished speaking, a black demonic claw pierced his chest. The hapless Wolfman soldiers body withered like it had been sucked dry. The human slaves had never seen such a horrible scene before. They were so scared that they buried their heads on the ground and didnt dare to watch. Monster troops Youre from those outside Harrington didnt even have the courage to face Bella. He didnt carry out the orders from Wolf King Springhall and ran to the center of the city. The Wolfman squad saw their commander running and fled as well. They werent as lucky as Commander Harrington. The demons who occupied the city walls had assembled their temporary fort. Several rounds of cannons accurately hit the Beastman Army in the slave square and a large number of Skeleton soldiers were headed in their direction. The Wolfman troops who formed the line of defense had already split up. Dont worry. I am a Holy Knight. Miss Emily, the daughter of Duke Brandon entrusted me to save you. Bella and Emily dropped their cloaks at the same time, allowing the human slaves to see them clearly. Bellas Holy Knight armor made of gold was very conspicuous. Her demonic hand had turned back to normal. If it werent for the withered Wolfman body that still remained on the ground, the horrible scene just now seemed to have never happened. Emily was wearing the garments a Duchess would wear. It was also gold and matched Bellas gold armor, except for the dark scarf around her neck which felt a little out of place. Looking at Bellas proud expression, Emily felt helpless. Her slender neck was wrapped with a black collar specially made by the Demon King. If this thing was seen by others, Emily probably wouldnt be able to get married in this life, although her current situation was sort of the same thing. Thinking of this, she subconsciously stretched out her hand over the scarf, deeply fearing that a sudden gust of wind would expose her secret. The Holy Cross, Holy Knight Thanks to the protection of the Radiant God, we have seen the light Honorable Holy Knight, there are many skeleton soldiers marching over After seeing the Holy Cross inlaid in Bellas breastplate, the captured slave women and children looked as if they had seen their savior. Emily looked away, apparently disgusted with Bellas acting. The Demon Army occupying the commanding posts at the city wall fired the cannons wildly into Nolan City. Bella was dressed in a gold armor as she wandered around the square. None of the projectiles hit her. Her behavior was too grandiose. This was an extraordinary time. The rescued human slave girls didnt care to find out whether her behavior made sense or not. They had even ignored the mysterious demonic claw from earlier. Im going to hold them back. Go quickly! Emily will take you to a safe place. As soon as she finished speaking, Bella took her shield and headed in the direction of the skeleton soldiers, leaving the humans an imposing figure. Many of the human slave girls were moved to tears. This was a real knightCthe courage of a single person facing tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers deserved to be told. Honorable Holy Knight, will you tell us your name Bellina. You dont have to remember me. This might be my last battle. Under Emilys command, the slaves retreated in the direction they had planned. The Beastman soldiers along the way had been cleared in advance by the demons. Escaping safely wasnt a problem since there were many demons hidden around to protect them. Bella had basically obtained the most beautiful captives in Nolan City. Bella regarded these remaining slaves as a favor done for Emily. Emily, who owed her this favor, could only use her body to repay Bella in the future. Bellina, youre acting Emily, dont think about running away. The thing around your neck is proof of my possession. My people are all around here. If you disappear, none of them will be spared. Who said Im going to run away? Bellina, dont mess around. Ill listen to you. Come to my room tonight naked. Otherwise, you wont be allowed to wear anything in the future. Bella flirted with her in a low whisper as Emily walked past her. She quickly left Bellas side, fearing that Bella would come up with new tricks to tease her if she left a little later. The skeleton soldiers saw at a glance that this Holy Knight covered in gold armor was their Demon King, Bella. Of course, the play still had to be finished. The skeleton soldiers didnt hesitate and immediately surrounded Bella. Looking from a distance, one could only see the backs of the skeletons surrounding Bella, but not Bella herself. Volume 4 Chapter 176 - An Imperfect Ending to the Bloodbath at Nolan City Swiftly, the skeleton troops surrounding Bella delivered the Death Knight armor made for demon kings to her side. Within five minutes, she had taken off her golden Holy Knights armor and replaced it with the new set of black armor. One of the more agile skeleton soldiers then put on Bellas previous set of armor and helped her to continue to put on a show. Bella rode on a black White Bone Warhorse and rushed to the front of the death knight formations. Their target was Springhall, who had gotten away earlier. She had wanted to ride on a Bone Dragon, but there was not much she could do as a Bone Dragon Knight except for throwing out big moves from the sky. Bella wanted to be fully immersed in the rush of close combat, so she gave it up in the end. The vanguard for death knights was slightly different from the human knights. First of all, White Bone Warhorses were definitely much faster than most of the horses owned by the human race. Furthermore, many of the demonic beings moved at a pace fast enough to match up to these warhorses. This meant that the death knights vanguard was a combined one and thus was definitely more deadly than the majority of the human knights. Above Bellas head, a large group of dark griffin knights was charging ahead with the death knights. Soaring above the griffin knights was another group of bone dragon knights. They were closely followed by tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers wielding bone spears. Various black-cloaked mages were spread amongst the skeleton army. Their original purpose was to initiate dark enchantments and prevent the enemys magical attacks from injuring any of the other demonic beings. As the beastmens magical department was practically gone, these mages had nothing much else to do and began to idle instead. Bella charged at the forefront with the other death knights. As they moved, they had knocked many wolf knights out of the way. Before those wolf knights could retaliate, they were swallowed by the black torrents. Based on her memory, Bella then continued to rush towards the palace that used to be owned by the previous lord, Grand Duke Brandon. The Wolf King Springhall was fortunate enough to escape alive the last time when they had attacked with the catapults. However, this time, he was not so lucky as Bella had her eye on this fellow, who was one of the eight beast kings. At the moment, the entire Nolan City was surrounded by her demonic beings, and it was practically impossible for Springhall to have yet another lucky break. Bella could not help but admit that the beastmen clearly had more fighting spirit and were more resilient than the human allied army from the last time. Even while being aware that their situation was hopeless and there was no way to turn things around, the beastmen soldiers were still relentless in their efforts to fight until the very end. Many of them had been killed in combat while being surrounded by the skeleton troops. The beastmen soldiers that had perished in combat were not summoned by the death spirit wizards to join the battle again. This was how the demonic beings showed their utmost respect to their opponents. If their rivals had been deemed worthy, they would not reanimate their opponents corpses as demonic beings to aid in the battle. Duke Bransons palace stood prominently within the city and could be seen even from a distance. It was also where the beastmen guards were the most concentrated. When Bellas death knights arrived, the area had already descended into chaos. The demonic soldiers and wolfmen were engaged in a battle to the death near the palace. Since the beastmen refused to go down without a fight, both parties were desperately locked in combat. With the addition of the death knights, the beastmens line of defense that was already in tatters could not hold on any longer. Once the death knights stormed the area, they managed to rip a hole in the defense line. Swiftly following the initial blow, the skeleton soldiers entered the palace through the opening that had torn open for them. Bella leaped off her White Bone Warhorse at the entrance of the palace. Once her feet touched the ground, a few elite wolf guards immediately charged towards her. A couple of them had even managed to land a blow on her armor. Hmph, how presumptuous. With a slight snort, Bella released a burst of dark energy and blew those elite wolf guards away. Before the guard closest to her fly away, Bella caught hold of his head with her demonic claw. With a soft pop, that wolfmans head was crushed under Bellas grasp. Blood and brain matter splattered everywhere, most of it landing on her. Fortunately, the death knights armor came with a metal mask, which prevented the embarrassment of having blood splashed all over her face. Seeing that their demon king was under attack, the skeleton soldiers in the area immediately assembled to protect her. Dozens of black shadows swooped down from the skies, picked up the wolf warriors around her, flew up to a great height, and flung them out into the distance. Before long, those wolf warriors had fallen to their deaths. Those black shadows were underlings that belonged to Grisbane, the Scourge of the Skies. Even though Bella was unharmed, the fact that a demon king had been attacked by the enemy in front of thousands of demonic soldiers was a definite blow to the demonic beings dignity. Without further ado, the demonic beings went into a frenzy, as though they were on drugs, and attacked the remaining defenses that the beastmen had. A few skeleton soldiers presented Bella with a new set of death knights armor. However, Bella waved them away. Honestly, if she did not get some blood on her, she was afraid of getting teased mercilessly by the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. How could the commander in chief not get a single red dot on her during a battle? The beautiful assassins Dinah and Anya, dressed in their black night suits, were welcoming the Demon King Bella on one knee at the entrance of the palace. Both girls had conflicted expressions on their faces because, as humans, it was a little complicated being part of a demon kings army. What rendered them speechless was the fact that they were participating in this battle as one of the Demon King Bellas women. Whats wrong, ladies? Are you uncomfortable in these clothes? Well, were a little short on supplies for the army. Once we are caught up, I will personally design the clothes inside. Your Excellency, I am about the same size as Annie, my older sister. Just give me something of hers, and it will be fine as well. Bella, Anya and I have already gone in to check out the situation. There are still many beastmen soldiers inside. The night suits that Anya and Dinah were wearing were skin tight and extremely form-fitting. Bellas sinister gaze seemed to be able to penetrate their clothes and see everything underneath it. Both girls faces were slightly flushed, as a result. The only difference was that Anya had wholly submitted to Bella under her older sister Annies influence. By now, she had already degenerated to Bellas side. On the other hand, Dinah still had her wits about her. As the top assassin in the Assassins Union, she had an arrogance and pride that was difficult to be forced out of her. Dinah had thought of escaping, but she was afraid that the Demon King Bella would retaliate by attacking the human race instead. With the number of demonic beings under her wing, it would not be impossible for Bella to crush the remaining two hundred thousand troops at the Gabriel Empires southern defense line. Its been hard on you both, so follow me inside later. The few of you, come here and smash this door to smithereens. At Bellas instruction, dozen of skeleton troops pushed over a crash cart to break down the door with the assistance of the large scavenger ghouls. Since the gates had been blocked off by massive objects that had been propped up against it, Anya and Dinah slipped in through the skylights instead. Grand Duke Brandon must have expected that his palace would be attacked by the enemy forces when designing it. Consequently, the doors were made from extremely sturdy materials. Even though the crash cart had knocked into it a few times, the doors remained mostly undamaged. Is this door made of metal or what? Where are the cannons!? Fire cannons at the door. I refuse to believe that Brandon, that miser, would ever be willing to spend so much money on building an ultra-thick door. The White Wolf Princess Tania and the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa stood in the palace corridor, drenched in blood. However, none of it was theirs, mostly being from the other beastmen that had died in battle. They were not attacked by any of the demonic beings as they were wearing their dark rings and had managed to retreat back to the safety of the palace. Everything that was happening outside the palace was basically a scene out of purgatory. Eight hundred thousand beastmen were gradually disappearing, being ground away by this terrible massacre machine. Those who had held on till now did not receive any reinforcements in the end as the Wolf King Springhall was lying to them from the very beginning. The entire Nolan City and its nearby regions had already fallen to the control of the demonic beings. Under such circumstances, the beastmens magical beast messengers would never be able to make it out of the area. The intermittent banging sounds at the palace gates made the beastmen holding down the fort in the palace extremely nervous. This was their final stronghold. If the palace were to be invaded, it would mean that the entire Nolan City had fully fallen into the hands of the demonic beings. Tania and Vanessa looked at each other in despair. The human race should have taken full responsibility for this matter. Now that it had been handed over to the beastmen, it was too much of a burden for them to bear. The demonic beings outside the doors were relentless in their efforts to take down the last obstacle. Even though these doors were extremely sturdy, at this rate, even the strongest of the lot would be broken down. Vanessa, you should leave by the secret passageways in the palace. As long as you still have your ring, the demonic beings will not attack you. No Tania, dont do anything foolish! We either leave together or not leave at all! Vanessas deft hand reached out and held on to Tanias hand, preventing the girl from taking off her ring and throwing it away. It was no laughing matter. Once the ring was lost, it would mean certain death at their enemies merciless hands. At this moment, the doors of the palace, which represented the beastmens final bit of hope, were blown off its hinges by a cannonball. As dozens of cannons were fired at the same time, the force of the impact had exploded the doors and the huge objects behind them into tiny pieces. The explosion had also killed those wolf warriors that were closest to the door. Large groups of skeleton soldiers and demon guards began to swarm through the burning debris. The entire scene looked as though it was the apocalypse, and zombies were raiding the building. Since Tania and Vanessa were much further away from the main doors, the aftershocks of the explosion did not affect them at all. The elite wolf soldiers immediately picked up their weapons in preparation for their final retaliation. However, they fell quickly under the attack of demonic beings. Even though their opponents were far too strong, they had already done their best. Those that still had a bit of strength did not give in at all and were determined to hold on until the very end for the Wolf King Springhall. Lets go, Tania. Theres nothing better than to survive. But I want to fight until the end. Dont be stupid. Youre my only friend. Who would keep me company if youre gone? Bunny is too honest, so we dont get along well. As for Cat, shes out of the question as well since she looks down on me. At Vanessas constant begging, Tania did not join in the battle. Instead, she followed her towards the center of the palace, where the Wolf King Springhall oversaw everything. Hopefully, this beast king would have a plan to turn things around! Bella strolled into the palace after her underlings had broken their way in and had missed the perfect opportunity to cross paths with the two beastmen princesses. When she arrived, there was only a group of wolf warriors that had been clobbered by the skeleton soldiers. Dinah, what do you think? If this were to be a human city, wouldnt it be beautiful Bel I mean, Your Excellency, please do not make jokes like that! I Im begging you. Mmm, I approve this tone. I want you to speak to me like this in the future. Unless you wish to become a true demonic being like the rest of them, you will not speak to me in that cold, arrogant voice. Dinah was terrified that Bella would act rashly and join hands with the beastmen to attack the human race. If that were to happen, the human race would be facing three enemy fronts. At the moment, the best troops had all been sent to the northern front to fight the war against the demon race. Thus the southern front would not be much of a priority for them. Bellas demonic army seemed to be much stronger and more resilient than the one in the north. If they were to attack the human race Taking the future of the human empire into consideration, President Dinah finally decided to let go of her pride. She was not used to speaking in such meek tones at all, and she was only doing this for the sake of protecting the human race from any further harm. Bella reached out and pinched Dinahs cheek. Her heart was filled with satisfaction as conquering such an aloof beauty was a task that gave her a deep sense of accomplishment. As for the other human empires, there were other demon kings engaging in those battles. At the moment, she did not have to participate in this complicated business. What did you say? Sorry, I couldnt hear you. Dinah, tell me again. As you know, I am quite hopeless at finding my way and have no sense of direction at all. Dont blame me if one day, I lead my underlings in the wrong direction! You Your Excellency, just tell me what you want me to do please do not take these things lightly! At the center of the palace, the Wolf King Springhall stood at the top of the grand hall. This hall had been built by the original lord of this palace, Grand Duke Brandon, and was designed based on the emperors grand hall. An exact replica of the emperors dragon throne sat at the back of the hall. This throne was made of pure gold and was engraved with the Gabriel Empires royal seal. The Wolf King Springhall sat on this faux throne and was deep in thought. He felt like he was stuck in this illusion that portrayed him seated alone at the throne, as though he was the emperor of a dying nation. Outside the palace, the enemy was maniacally slaughtering his people. Yet as their king, there was nothing he could do but watch his empire going up in flames. I finally understand how those emperors in the human races history books felt as they witnessed the fall of their empire. Could this be Gods will? Maybe it was preordained that I have to bear this burden in place of Grand Duke Brandon, that old fox The Wolf King Springhall let out a sigh of despair. He did not know how the commander of this demonic army could exist. Thus he had always thought that he was experiencing the undead scourge that had been detailed within human history books. Grand Duke Brandon was supposed to take responsibility for this, but somehow, due to some unexpected turn of events, this foreign invader had ended up bearing the brunt of this calamity. Honorable Wolf king, you need not blame yourself for this. I am here to show you the way. Master Kenneth, what are you doing here? Have you come to mock my failure!? If you are, then leave. In fact, I would like to trouble you to send a message to the Beast Emperor that I had done all I could. The Darkness Wizard Gods mysterious shadow suddenly appeared above the grand hall. He owned a divine artifact that allowed him to solo teleport. Even though they could use the Scepter of the Underworld to summon the undead scourge to battle against Bellas demonic beings, Kenneths instincts told him that the demonic army outside was far more powerful than any run-of-the-mill undead scourge. The thing that troubled Kenneth the most was that there were many radiant priests within this demonic army. In fact, the likes of a Holy Swordsmen were present as well. It could not be denied that this was a mixed coalition between the dark and light factions. This meant that the undead scourge was definitely no match for such power. Kenneth tossed a single solo teleportation scroll to the Wolf King Springhall. Even though he felt a little pained, this beast king was still of some use to him, and it would be a waste to abandon him like that. One such scroll was worth about one hundred gold coins. Since this was a battleground, the prices would at least double. Forget it, take it as using this money to feed the dogs no, it should be wolves instead. Master Kenneth, what is the meaning of this? Im sure youre familiar with the practices of the Beast Emperor. It is a death sentence by incapacitation for any military deserter. Although the Wolf King Springhall spoke honorably, he was gripping the teleportation scroll so tightly in his hands that his knuckles turned white. It was as though he was terrified that it would disappear. Kenneth held back his look of disdain and barely managed to hide it behind a somewhat decent expression. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Honorable Wolf King, you need not worry. I will explain everything to the Beast Emperor. You are worth much more than dying here, and there will be opportunities for you to build your kingdom once again. If you do not wish to return, the Beast Emperor can arrange for a new king to replace you. Think about this. Master Kenneth, thank you for your assistance. I would be shameless and ask if there are any group teleportation scrolls the princess of the silver fox clan, as well as my cub, are still somewhere within the palace No, there arent. All you have to do is return alone. Theres no need to care about those little girls. At most, you can just procreate again! Master, you mean After a round of guidance by Kenneth, the Wolf King Springhall finally figured it out. This was not the time to think about those few girls. If he did not leave now, he would never make it out ever again. Without further hesitation, he crushed the solo teleportation scroll and disappeared from Nolan City in a flash of white light. When Vanessa, Tania, and the wolf leaders eldest son, Harrington, returned to the grand hall, all they saw was a single lone, empty throne. The beast king, the Wolf King Springhall, the one who had vowed to fight until the very end, had escaped with his tail between his legs. The battle of Nolan City gradually came to a close with the retreat of their leader, the Wolf King Springhall. Under the leadership of Vanessa and Tania, a few of the beastmen had managed to escape the city and returned to the beastmen continent together with Harrington. Other than those who managed to leave, the beastmen army of at least eight hundred thousand soldiers had been wiped out here in the Nolan City. Volume 4 Chapter 177 - The Celebration Feast After The Defeat Of Nolan City The war in Nolan City finally ended before the evening of the second day. Afterward, the whole of Nolan City was filled with the smell of blood. The bodies of more than eight hundred thousand Beastmen piled up like hills. The demon allied forces occupying Nolan City had to send millions of scavenger ghouls to deal with the carcasses left from the conflict. The priests who followed the Demon Army began prayer ceremonies at the main battle sites. The demons had already helped to build a tall altar to appease the spirits. At present, the Reincarnation Passage was partly disabled, and veterans killed in battle couldnt reincarnate. Priests could only use this sort of ceremony to extradite the souls of the dead Beastmen elsewhere. Nolan City was now brightly lit, and the palace of Duke Brandon had been temporarily refitted into a palace for the Demon Kings. With a victors demeanor, Bella occupied this city. The battle had wiped out eight hundred thousand Beastmen troops, a record that no Emperor in the history of the entire Human Empire could achieve. Unfortunately, this couldnt be made public, as Bella still wanted to keep a low profile. Her attack plan for the Beastmen hadnt changed, however. White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa had unexpectedly run away. Bella was unwilling to let them go scot-free and not get them back. Whats more, the Beast Emperor would never have thought that Bellas purpose of raising such havoc was mostly because of these beautiful girls. In the main hall of Brandons palace, Bella seated on the throne where the Wolf King Springhall had previously sat on before, just like the master. Emily and Caroline nestled in Bellas arms on her left and right, respectively. They were buck naked, with only a red collar around their necks. Emily and Carolines faces were both red as a ripe apple. Bellas hands wandered freely all over their bodies, stoking the flames of lust in them with her touch. Anya was just like them and was bent over the front of Bellas throne, willingly serving as her table. Bella placed some desserts on her smooth back. Dinah knelt on the right-hand side of the throne, dressed as the rest werein their birthday suits, and Bella herself who had asked her to stay there. Looking at Bella, who was behaving wildly on the throne, Dinah wanted to protest but couldnt say anything. Even the original owner, Miss Emily, had already given in, so it wasnt her place, a mere outsider, to intervene. Honorable Demon King spare me, please. This palace is my Emily, both you and the palace are now mine, so dont struggle. I will make it clear to your father, Duke Brandon. And I think he wouldnt give up such a good deal of exchanging a daughter for his duchy. Emily looked at Bella helplessly. What else could she do as Duke Brandon would definitely give her to Bella. If he could exchange her for territory and position, Duke Brandon would marry her to another aristocrat to make a political transaction sooner or later; why not deal with Bella instead? After thinking it over, Emily gave up the last shred of her resistance. She had initially wanted to push Bellas hand away, but she now put her own hand down feebly. Bella understood Emilys intention but didnt say anything, either. She reached out and stroked Emilys smooth back to comfort her. Honorable Demon King Im here to report on financial affairs How can you This is how youll report in the future, so you have to get used to it! Do you want to be tied to the iron pillar? I will Somebody No No, Honorable Demon King, I was wrong. Dont do this, please; dont send me back. Ill do anything as long as you dont send me to the secret room. Caroline was currently serving as a financial secretary for the Demon Kings army, helping Bella and other Demon Kings account for military supplies and war spoils. This was what she majored in, after all. Even Quasi-Devil Cornicewho was in charge of military logisticswas full of praise for her abilities. This time, she came to report on the spoils from the battle in Nolan City. Who knew that Bella, this demoness, would ignore the report, strip her naked, and carry her to the throne to bully her?! When she was about to leave earlier, Quasi-Devil Cornice told her not to wear underwear and said that she had no more tasks after sending this report and could take a rest. Now that she thought back on it, Caroline realized that this was the plan all along. Quasi-Devil Cornice knew that Bella had this unusual hobby. Initially, this report should have been delivered by Cornice herself, but now she had to deliver it. Clearly, she wanted to send the sheep into the tigers den. Caroline didnt want to give in, though, as she didnt want to be chained to the pillar any more. If she went there again, Succubus Queen Aisha would definitely play with her till she was broken in the secret chamber. Her training had almost made Caroline faint in the past. Compared to the succubus who was keen on all kinds of strange punishment games, Bellathe pure Demon Kingwas the lesser of the two evils. After all was said and done, the strength of the human girls was limited and couldnt compare to Demon King Bella. Soon, Caroline and Emily collapsed on the throne. Bella, still unsatisfied, pulled Anya, who was serving as her table, onto the throne and bullied her as well. President Dinah wanted to turn away from the scene that was making her blush. However, Annie, Bellas personal maidwho was standing beside hercame over and held Dinah in place. Helpless, she could only watch as Bella indulged herself with other girls on the throne and couldnt look elsewhere. Princess Annie, spare me How could you President Dinah, I havent fallen. Dont overthink, and obediently watch our master! If you move, she will get angry. Looks like you cant wait any longer, President Dinah, so Ill lend you a hand. Master, President Dinah wants it too. Why dont you help her No, Princess Annie, dont Annie had a wicked smile on her face as she pushed President Dinah onto the throne without any hesitation. Bella wasnt courteous either, and she pinned Dinah to the throne and started molesting her. She wanted to enjoy the beautiful president of the Assassins Union to her hearts content. Vice President Anya, who had already fallen, also helped Bella hold President Dinah to the throne. Being restrained by two people at once, she couldnt escape, no matter how hard she tried. And it wasnt long before she completely sank into oblivion on the throne. The gates of the palace were tightly shut. Besides the few girls on the throne, the others Bella had captured were also staying here. The beautiful assassins from the Assassins Academy who came with Dinah and Anya and the girls with Caroline were entangled with each other. Each pair was surrounded by a succubus who was keeping watch and coercing them. Those pretty yet aloof assassins had long revealed their lustful appearances after being bullied by these female mages. As Bella had seen their most shameful scene of incontinence, these attractive assassins had wholly lost all their will to rebel. They could only allow Bella to enjoy the erotic view of their entangled bodies now. Bella had deliberately arranged this, however. It was all in order to get these beautiful students from the two academies to deepen their emotional communications. Anyway, they were all hers, so no matter how lewdly they behaved, it was solely for her to enjoy. On the throne, Bella pressed Dinah and Carolinetheir schools belle and student presidentface to face. Feeling the softness and breathing in the fragrance of each others alluring bodies, both girls felt a little strange. Although they didnt hate this experience, they were a bit embarrassed to be placed on display in front of so many people. Honorable Demon King, please dont do this. Theyre still watching Honorable Demon King, Im tired. Let me go, prithee. President Dinah is also exhausted. How could you be drained? Your faces are so red, and you still have a lot of energy! Dinah, Caroline, dont make it difficult for me. Otherwise, forget about going back to school after the war. Come here, give me a kiss; girls lips are the sweetest. The palace was lit with incense that made them dizzy. Dinah and Caroline had long been unable to help themselves. The sensitive and hidden areas on their bodies rubbed against each other, leading the two proud student presidents to no longer adhere to their principles. At last, the first to fall to Bellas seduction was Caroline, who forgot about her shyness and kissed Dinah, who was still putting up a front. Dinah wanted to make a final stand before she completely lost herself. However, she was pinned down by Vice President Anya, who had already fallen into depravity. She could only accept it as President Carolines sweet tongue delved into her mouth and stirred trouble. The daughters of noble families who had been with Emily were also there, kneeling on the ground like concubines waiting for the Emperors favor. Facing this hall that was filled with girl-on-girl action, they turned red and wanted to escape but couldnt because of the succubi watching over them. From time to time, the succubi would turn them around and make them forcefully french kiss each other. Under the control of these succubi, they were in a state of constant excitement and didnt have any sense of resistance. Aside from Bella and the succubi, the other girls in the palace were in a state of nature, except for the red collar around their necks. This was a paradise for girls, indeed. If time permitted her, Bella wouldve liked to have fun for a few days here and also invite all her best friends to play together. Before Bella was fully satisfied, Succubus Queen Aisha entered the palace. She had something to report to the Demon King. The Abyss Demonic King had the privilege of meeting the Demon King without prior notice, so the demon guards at the palace gates let Aisha in. Honorable Demon King excuse me. The commanders of the other armies have arrived and are waiting in the reception hall to see you. If its not convenient for you to have an audience now, I will tell them to come back later. No need. Aisha, stay here with Annie and help me watch over them. If anyone acts disobedient and wants to run, send her straight to the secret room for a week. You can play with her however you want. I understand. Though I think these little sisters wont be so silly. The alluring girls who lay weak on the throne were all terrified of Succubus Queen Aisha except for Dinah. This little girls training methods were much scarier than Bellas and were second only to her instructor, Interdimensional Demon Noesha. Dinah had been left to Bella alone, and Aisha hadnt interfered. Bella got up and changed into a black evening gown under Annies service. She turned around and looked meaningfully at the throne. The beauties, who lay weak on the throne, thought that this crazy demoness was thinking about that again. They were too scared to even look at Bella for fear that they would be violated again. Duke Brandon was definitely an experienced man. The throne was so extensive that several girls could sit on it at the same time. According to Emily, this throne was newly built by Duke Brandon. Regardless, before he could have a chance to savor it, Bella came as a party pooper and enjoyed it first. When Bella returned, she planned to build a throne like this as it was quite erotic to do those sorts of things on the throne. Well, little sisters, I specially brought these for you. You choose: do you want a red rope or an iron chain? Will you do it yourself, or do you want my help? Succubus Queen Aisha took out all kinds of ropes and smiled as she walked towards the throne. Emily and the girls had no choice but to let Bella assault them thoroughly. Now, they had no strength to fight Aisha, so they could only allow Elsa to tie them into a strange posture with red ropes. They were placed on the throne, waiting for Bella to continue the torture when she returned. When Bella arrived at the reception hall, her other roommates were already there. The reception hall had been used by Duke Brandon to receive distinguished guests. Now, it was used by Bella and her roommates as a banquet hall to celebrate their victory. Bella sat at the head of the banquet table while Lisha and the others were around it. Because it was a dinner party, these demon commanders were all dressed in gowns and not armor. All their evening gowns had been designed by Bella and were placed in a dressing room near the entrance to the banquet so that her close friends could change into them. Older sister Bella, how could you? You didnt wake me up during the final battle, so I overslept and was laughed at by older sister Kriss and the others. Alisha, now that youre like this Oh, dont get angry. Eat up. Its only because I dote on you that I didnt wake you up for fear youd be injured. Hmph, your reason is good enough. Lisha currently looked like Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and was wearing a dark gold evening gown. Originally, her dress was true black, but it was interwoven with gold silk patterns. Together with Bellas pure black evening gown, they looked like they had on matching sister gowns. Bella was a little worried that her other roommates would be curious about Lishas change. After all, even her hair color had turned different. However, Kriss and the others seemed to have known about Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha for a long time and didnt say a word about Lishas strangeness. Bella didnt know how to suddenly ask them why. Bella, you dont have to mind as Alisha has explained it to us. We all know, so come, eat up. You look a little tired as if youve just had a strenuous workout. Kriss had also undergone Dark Transformation, but her transitions werent obvious. Compared to Lisha, few could discern them. Kriss was wearing a silver evening gown, which matched her hair color. Ariel was also wearing the same color at the party. However, the decorative patterns of their evening gowns still differed; Krisss had a purple pattern while Ariels had a pink one. This design was based on their eye color, which just so happened to set their dresses apart. After undergoing Dark Transformation, Kriss was much more open and bold. She left her seat and sat down beside Bella, passing her some wine. Bella took the goblet and gulped down the red liquid. Bella was a little depressed as Kriss, and the others all knew about Lishas situation, but she didnt. It was rather annoying. Bella, your perfume is very strong, and there are several different scents. Should I Kriss keep your voice down. Youre mistaken. Darling, dont be nervous. I dont object to you doing such a thing. Instead, Im actually very supportive of it. Its Kriss who is just too conservative. She wouldnt let go, so I didnt dare openly say that I support you. By the way, dont ask me for my name. Just call me Kriss. Ill tell it to you when Im in a good mood. Kriss left as soon as she finished speaking. In front of so many of her friends, it wasnt the right time for Bella to take her down. Powerless, she could only watch Kriss return to her original position as if nothing had happened and chat with Ariel, who was sitting beside her. There werent any delicacies at the Demon Kings banquet, only wine, which was temporarily supplied by the military logistics. Compared to human aristocrats, the celebration feast hosted by Demon King Bella was rather simple. There were some common vegetables and horse meat from the horses captured in Nolan city that were left behind by the former defenders of Norlander Duchy and seized by the Beastmen Army. Angel and Mia didnt attend the celebration dinner, mainly because they would also be discussing military affairs. Since they werent interested in these, they didnt come. Now, they were playing some games that little girls liked with Lolita in the palace garden. President Maria, the four Holy Maidens, as well as Holy Swordsman Cynthia, were the leading priests in the ceremony on the altars that were spread all over Nolan City to appease the spirits. Therefore, they too didnt attend the party. There were more than a million dead souls to deal withmore than eight hundred thousand dead Beastmen on top of the former soldiers and civilians of Nolan City who had been killed by the Beastmen before. With such a heavy workload, President Maria and the four Holy Maidens of the church were a little overwhelmed. They only managed to cope after inviting Liz, one of the Holy Maidens of the Origin Darkness Church, to help them. Furthermore, President Ivy, Princess Pamela, and the others all rushed to help them. Now, only Bella and her roommates were participating in the celebration entertainment. Blood Demon King Eleanor, Sky Demon King Dolores, and Quasi-Devil Cornice were in the rear integrating armaments and werent at the feast for the time being. Now that all the major commanders are here, lets discuss our future operations Volume 4 Chapter 178 - The Arrival of the Priestly Continent’s Guests of Unknown Origin The demonic army had moved on from Nolan City after one day and had begun to make their way towards the Beastman continent. The city, long riddled with gaping holes, had nothing of sentimental value left for Bella to hold on to. Bella and the others had seized all the backup supplies that the beastman army had stashed within Nolan City. In addition, Bella had purposely requested that the Dark Wizards under her command reanimate the Wolfman soldiers who still had relatively complete bodies as zombies. After the demonic army left the city, these fake Beastman soldiers would continue to help Bella manage Nolan City. To any outsider, it would seem as though Nolan City was still under the beastmens control. In addition, to keep the Beastman soldiers at the frontline in the dark, Bella ordered these fake Beastmen to continue sending backup to the frontlines. At the moment, the Gabriel Empire was caught in a deadlock. More than one million imperial troops and temporary mercenaries were now fully engaged in a pitched battle with the Lion Kings army. In terms of military strategy and ability, the Lion King was ranked highly amongst the eight main Beast Kings. Bella did not wish for the Beastmen to suffer a defeat too quickly. The interference of the imperial troops was likely to disrupt Bellas plans to invade the Beastman continent. Bella needed the imperial army to be content with staying at the edge of the border. With the change in ownership for Nolan City, the demonic coalition now had full control of the Norlander Duchy. Within a days journey, the demonic army had already claimed most of the territory on the southern border. The demonic army had seized control of these small duchies and any spoils of war that the Beastmen did not manage to take away were taken by Bella. The pathetic number of Beastman guards didnt manage to put up any resistance before being crushed by Bellas demonic army. Since they did not understand the Beastman language, the demonic army did not take any prisoners of war. Instead, they killed every Beastman they saw along the way. Grand Duke Brandon and other border lords had an astonishing amount of gold stashed away. Just with Grand Duke Brandons territory alone, Bella had claimed at least a hundred thousand gold coins. No one knew how that fellow had managed to get his hands on such a large fortune. Bella did not hesitate at all and had confiscated the gold to be used for her own military. Technically, the demonic beings did not require any food supplies and most of the military budget was being used to replace their equipment and armor. However, Bellas girlfriends were human, and those girls required quite a fair bit of expenses for food supplies. Even though the young mistresses of the various territories, such as Emily, had their opinions about Bellas bandit-like actions, they did not dare to voice their oppositions. They had been allocated as the Demon King Bellas ladies-in-waiting as part of her first demonic battalion. Arrangements had been made for Emily and the others to be transported in specially made carriages. As they were war trophies, they naturally did not dare to resist Bella. The thing that made them lose all hope was the fact that the Radiant Churchs holy maidens were in cahoots with the demonic army. This knowledge had obliterated every bit of faith they had in their religion. President Maria and the others were feeling rather hopeless as well. Initially, they had refused to wear the robes for dark rites. However, if they wore the ones for radiant rites, it would definitely spell trouble if they were seen by their fellow humans. After three days, the demonic coalition finally reached the land channel that was connected to the Priestly Continent. Bella ultimately got the chance to see what this channel truly looked like. This land channel simply was a long and narrow pathway that cut horizontally between the human and Beastman continents. A long time ago, the two continents had been connected together. However, it still remains unknown why they split, leaving only this long and narrow path. The beastmen did not set up any sentry posts or military facilities along this land channel. They must have begun to let their guard down since the Beastman continent had not been invaded or attacked by any enemy forces in thousands of years. A few million demonic soldiers strode arrogantly across the channel and stepped right onto Beastman territory C the Priestly Continent. The Sky Demon King Dolores and Quasi-Devil Cornice directed the three million troops under their command and had them set up camp and defenses on both sides of the land channel. From that moment, the land channel, which was a main line of traffic, had fallen right into the hands of the demonic coalition without a fight. The Priestly Continent had gotten its name from a word from the ancient human language that meant grassland. Three thousand years ago, the human coalition had once set foot on this particular piece of land. Back then, the coalition had been led by Richard the Third, the then Emperor of the Octavia Empire. The humans had managed to defeat the invading demonic race and were rapidly gaining momentum. Richard the Third had wanted to make use of the opportunity to expand their powers down south and to take over the Beastman continent in one fell swoop. During that time, the coalition formed by the various human empires only consisted of about one and a half million soldiers who fought under the command of Richard the Third, one of the five main human emperors. In the beginning, everything went smoothly and according to plan. However, they gradually lost their direction within the vast grasslands. The expenses of the human coalition increased as the days passed. Since the Beastmen did not engage in agricultural activities, the coalition relied on supplies that would be sent from the human continent. Over time, the human coalition could no longer afford their supplies. In addition, the Wolf King would constantly attack the human coalitions supply lines and disrupted their progress into the continent. Left with no choice, Richard the Third could only retreat back to the human continent. Even after more than a year of battles and the loss of thirty thousand lives, they could not conquer the Beastman continent. Three thousand years later, no other humans had accomplished the feat of setting foot on the Beastman continent. Emperor Richard the Third had passed away with regret in his heart within a couple of years. It was likely that he had died due to excessive anger at being soundly beaten and his failures. Bellas body double C Princess Felia, was Richard the Thirds heir. Thus, the fact that she managed to set foot onto the Priestly Continent once again had helped to regain some dignity for her ancestors. The demonic army was welcomed with the sight of wide open grasslands. As far as the eye could see, the vast expanse of land was filled with lush greenery that connected with the azure skies on the horizon. This time, the circumstances were different from three thousand years ago. The demonic coalition had nearly ten million soldiers and did not have any issues with supplies. Maybe history could be rewritten after all. The demonic beings were in no rush to march into the continent. Instead, many flying type demonic beings disguised themselves as eagles to observe the goings on within the depths of the Beastman continent from above. The other demonic beings remained to wait for further instructions. Bella left the carriage and found a relatively level spot. She lay down on the grass and stared up at the sky. Bella, youre so relaxed, without the airs a demon king should have. You look more like a vagrant knight instead. Mm, Ariel, why are you here and not commanding your army? Nothing, I missed you, thats all. Cant I stop by to take a look? Ariel sat down on the grass patch beside Bella and admired the blue sky with her. As the wind blew across the serene grasslands, her gorgeous silver hair danced in the wind. It was a sight to behold. Bella looked around to check if the other beauties were nearby and walked over to Ariels side. The summer mages robes that the latter girl was wearing had been redesigned by Bella. She had tailored the original long skirt into a much shorter one. Bella, what are you looking at wait a minute, stop messing around. I am Ariel, dont move. Im just looking for a comfortable pillow. Mmm, thats right, so soft Bella, you you can rest a little, but keep your hands to yourself. Ariel flushed red as Bella was so brazen as to put her head directly on her porcelain white thigh and continued to stare up at the sky as though nothing had happened. She had thought of pushing Bella away. However, Bella had already seen every inch of her body, so Ariel did not bother to struggle. Bella was enjoying this treatment. It was difficult to have some down time during wartime. Also, Ariels robes were not thick and Bella could feel the astonishing bounce of the skin beneath the thin layer of cloth. Bella and Ariel had laid on the grass for more than an hour before being interrupted by a demonic being that had come by to report what they had found out from their investigations. The Priestly Continent was made up of mostly flatlands, unlike the human continent that was made up of all sorts of complicated geographical locations. According to the military journals that Richard the Third had left behind, the Beastman continent was split into eight regions and each one was governed by one of the eight Beast Kings. The Beastmen were organized based on tribes. The eight strongest tribes were led by their tribe leader, which was their Beast King, who in turn served a single Beast Emperor who was their lord. These eight tribes consisted of the Wolves, Leopards, Tigers, Lions, Bears, Winged Men, Centaurs, and Minotaurs. The Wolf King that Bella had defeated previously was simply one of the eight main Beast Kings. Each main tribe had their own territories and subregions. Even though the Beastmen consisted of more than eight tribes, the smaller tribes did not have enough of a population to survive on their own. These tribes had no choice but to depend on a main tribe. One example would be the Silver Fox clan that was dependent on the Wolf Tribe. This was the reason why Bella had seen the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa within the Wolfman army. The Wolf Tribe lived on the edge of the Beastman continent closest to its intersection with the human continent. Since the Wolf King had recently escaped back into the Wolf Tribes capital, Bella decided to tackle the Wolfmen first. If the Beastmen were to combine their efforts and fight, they would become a formidable opponent. Back then, the Beastman commoners had caused all sorts of trouble for the human coalition and had killed many imperial troops. The White Wolf Princess Tania and the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa were currently at the Wolf Tribes main control center, Wolf City. Unbeknownst to them, the black rings on their fingers were providing their location in real time to Bellas demonic beings. After determining their final location, Bellas millions of demonic troops swiftly began to make their way towards Wolf City. At the moment, the Lion King was leading his Beastman troops in battle against the imperial army, which meant that the Lion Tribe neighboring them would not send their troops as support for the Wolfmen. The Wolfmens other neighbor, the Leopards, had a grudge against them and it was impossible for them to be willing to send help. It would be a great help if the Leopard Tribe did not take advantage of the situation instead. The Tiger Tribe in the back always had their eye on the Wolf Tribes territory and were most likely to stand by and watch the invasion, rather than help their neighbor. The other four tribes were on the other end of the continent with the Beast Emperor. The Priestly Continent was split into two sections by an extremely long river that spanned across the continent. This river was reputed to be the Beastmens mother river. The Wolf, Leopard, Lion, and Tiger Tribes were the weaker of the eight main tribes and were allocated territories that were closer to the human continent. In terms of food supplies, they were often in a state of emergency and they usually had no choice but to constantly wage war with the humans in order to obtain food items. The Bear Tribe, Winged Men, Minotaurs, and Centaurs were much more powerful and their tribesmen all resided on the other side of the river, which had more fertile soil. In terms of land quality and size, the land on this side surpassed anything that the other few tribes could ever expect to own. The demonic beings that Bella had sent out to collect information had returned once they reached the river. Along the banks, they had found defensive forts that had been set up by the Dark Humans. These forts seemed to have been built many years ago and had blocked all forms of access to the river. The human coalition three thousand years ago did not manage to cross the Beastman river as they did not make it past the Wolf Tribes capital. Therefore, there was little to no information about the Beastmen tribes on the other side of the river. There were no defensive structures built around the perimeter of Wolf City. The population of the city was more than one million and was mostly made up of the Wolf Tribe. The Beastmen lived differently from humans. Other than a main city area, most of the Beastmen lived on the grasslands in a manner that was similar to the nomadic tribes from the previous world. Wolf City was built in a way that imitated the buildings of the human empires and the architectural style was the closest to the Gabriel Empire. It was inevitable for the Beastmen to replicate the Gabriel Empires architecture as it was the human empire that they had the most contact with. Unfortunately, the Beastmen had not manage to learn everything about human architecture and infrastructure, which included the Gabriel Empires defensive city walls. The current generation of ferocious Beastmen would never expect anyone to attack them in the homeland. After all, it had been more than three thousand years since the last time the human coalition had made it onto the continent. The Wolf King Springhalls palace was built right in the center of Wolf City. In terms of size and grandeur, it could barely match up to Duke Brandons palace within Norlander Duchy and looked extremely shabby in comparison. A race that could not even build city walls was unlikely to be that rich. The Wolf King Springhall was seated on what seemed to be a wooden chair within his palaces grand hall. It was clearly less comfortable than the Dragon Throne at Duke Brandons palace. Other than the Wolf King, a large group of ministers were present, along with Harrington, who was the Wolf Kings son, and the Kings daughter, Tania. The Silver Fox Princess Vanessa was nowhere to be seen, and no one knew where she had run off to. Tensions were high within the grand hall, and a palpable force seemed to envelop the entire city. Father, Vanessa is Older Brothers betrothed how could you give her away to the Tiger Tribe Youre just a girl, what do you know? Even though the Beast Emperor did not hold me accountable for my last failure on the frontlines, he has put any support for our food supply on hold. Furthermore, I have cost him millions of elite soldiers. Also, the Leopard Tribe beside us are becoming increasingly restless. If we do not form an alliance with the Tiger Tribe, the consequences will be Well I can go in Vanessas place. Harrington, wont you say something? Vanessa was originally your betrothed Tania stared at her father and older brothers stony faces with immense disappointment at their actions. There were many eagles in the sky today, which could have been a sign of impending doom. Your Excellency, invaders, over by the grasslands a large patch of black shadows are swiftly making their way here. Theyre everywhere, in the skies and on the ground. They looked like Master Kenneths subordinates who came as backup Dont be ridiculous. Master Kenneths subordinates are our allies. They would not do such a thing. The Wolf King Springhalls deepest fears had finally come true. The departed spirits and demonic beings that had attacked them at Nolan City had found their way here. God knows why they did not bother the Humans and turned against the Beastmen instead. This was getting more and more ridiculous. Other than the last time that the Twelve Demon Kings had attacked, there was no other time that the Beastman continent had any contact with these demonic beings. When the Dark Wizard Kenneth had saved him, he had mentioned that the sudden appearance of these departed spirits and demonic beings was an accident before he left the Wolf City. Kenneth had also said that the demonic beings would automatically attack the Gabriel Empire. By the looks of it, it had been a trap and Kenneth had had him fooled right from the beginning. Those departed spirits and demonic beings had not been part of the team that was under Kenneths control. My lord, I am willing to stand by the city to the death and to the very end. In exchange, I hope that you will retract the order to send Vanessa away. The Wolf King Springhall did not react to Tanias suggestion as it was rather problematic. The Silver Fox Princess Vanessa had long since been sent away by his men and it was useless for him to take back his order. The strength of the demonic army that was attacking them now surpassed the human coalition who were here three thousand years ago. The Wolf King Springhall looked back at the golden holy sword behind him. This precious sword had been left behind by Richard the Third after he had failed to invade the Wolf Tribes territory. After three thousand years, the precious sword was still as sharp as ever. Springhall had always wanted to relive the glory of his ancestors. However, it seemed nearly impossible at the moment. These demonic beings were not humans and did not share the same considerations about food supplies. Bellas first battalion of demon beings, the Darkest Knights, was the main force in attacking the Wolf City. This time, Bella had purposely attached the dagger that represented the royal family of the Octavia Empire at her waist. In addition, the demonic army had raised the Octavia Empires flags. Since Princess Felia was no longer around, Bella intended to take this honor on her behalf. She wanted to achieve what Richard the Third had failed to do three thousand years ago. The battle of Wolf City would be the first step of Bellas crusade against the Beastmen tribes. Volume 4 Chapter 179 - A Night of Victory, Three Thousand Years Late The grasslands outside of Wolf City were engulfed in flames from the battle as the demonic army rushed in like floodwaters. The skies were covered with so many flying-type demonic beings that they basically turned day into night. As the city did not have any defensive structures, the demonic beings advance into the city was exceptionally smooth-sailing. The Wolf Tribe had not recovered from their loss of more than a million soldiers and thus there were only about three hundred thousand troops stationed to guard Wolf City. In the face of millions of demonic beings, the Wolfmen were practically helpless. Other than the Wolfmen soldiers, the common Wolfmen began to flee for their lives as the aura that emanated from the demonic beings was far too terrifying. The sound of their footsteps alone caused the ground to tremble constantly. Bella and Lisha rode on their Bone White Warhorses and advanced into the Wolf City while being escorted by a large team of Death Knights. Wolf City was actually Bellas nickname for the city. Since she did not understand the Beastman language and the official name of the city was written in their language, Bella had no choice but to call it Wolf City for conveniences sake. Lisha, youre finally back Older Sister, what do you mean Im finally back she and I share the same memories. I realized that ever since I came to your duchy, our memories have begun to sync up. Every so often, a golden flicker would flash across Lishas blue irises, causing her to look like the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. She was currently wearing the Dark Dragon Knights armor, which looked exactly like a Dragon Knights armor except for the ornamental black dragon on it. These were all demonic beings, and there was nothing wrong with wearing a Dragon Knights armor. Since Lisha, unlike President Maria and the others, did not share the same morals, she did not mind blending in. Bella did not wear the Holy Knights armor and instead chose to wear a Death Knights designated armor. To differentiate herself from the other Death Knights, Bella specially wore a crown and did not put on a helmet. Hmm if thats the case, Lisha, will Alisha be able to feel it when I kiss you in the future? Also Older Sister Bella get your mind out of the gutter. Dont get ahead of yourself. If you really wish to find out, then ask her yourself! Lisha pouted, a little too embarrassed to look at Bella. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha must have been truly aroused. Otherwise, their memories would not have synced. To prevent Bella from going too far, Lisha did not tell her about this. Instead, she planned to let Bella ask Alisha directly. Bella knew her limits and did not continue to question Lisha. She still did not fully understand the theory behind why her dorm mates would be able to turn dark and decided to simply stop at teasing. Suddenly, a few arrows flew in Bellas direction. It was no wonder that they would target her, with that ostentatious crown on her head. However, the arrows that the Wolfmen had were of poor quality and Bellas Death Knights armor could only be damaged by weapons that had been enhanced by radiant magic. Those few arrows barely made a single scratch on the armor before bouncing off it. At the sight of their Demon King being attacked, the demonic beings were uncharacteristically furious and charged in the direction which the arrows came from without even waiting for Bellas orders. The Beastmen that had attacked Bella had been taking aim from atop a watchtower that was immediately turned to rubble when Bellas Death Knights unleashed their fury on it. In addition, the demonic beings continued to shoot various arrows at the towers in a maddened frenzy not unlike a swarm of angry wasps. The watchtower could not withstand the vicious attack and collapsed almost immediately, killing most of the attackers. Out of the corner of her eye, the ever-observant Bella saw a familiar figure with hair as white as snow. It could not have been anyone else. Your Majesty, your servant deserves to die. We shall destroy every single high rise building in sight! Its fine. Do as you wish. By the way, find me a change of clothes. The Death Knights surrounding Bella were about to plead for their Demon Kings forgiveness. Instead, she did not take it to heart at all and simply requested for a set of new clothes. Older Sister Bella, didnt you wear this the last time dont tell me that youre thinking of doing something naughty again. Younger Sister Lisha, what kind of look is that? After all, I am a demon king and it is perfectly natural for me to do immoral things! That makes sense. Alright then, you naughty older sister, I will take command of your army in the meantime. No need for that. I will still be here to lead my troops. I have other plans for her. Bella simply brushed off Lishas look of suspicion. No matter what, she would not truly despise Bella. At most Lisha would only feel ridiculed. Bella put on her new black clothes and continued to command her army in battle. She had already sent her experts to follow Tania instead. The White Wolf Princess Tania moved gingerly among the rubble as poisonous arrows had pierced into her right forearm and leg. She had been part of the Wolfman strike team that attacked Bella earlier. As she was rather far away, Tania could not tell that Bella was a human girl. All she could see was that there was a leader within the Death Knights that wore a unique crown. In the beginning, she had thought that her target was merely a team leader who was wearing the crown for the sake of having fun. Little did she know that it was the head of the entire army and this last attack had cost Tania her entire team. Tania tried to ignore the searing pain in her forearm and leg as she began to make her way back to guard Wolf Citys grand hall with her life. The arrows used by the demonic beings were extremely toxic. Unless given the appropriate treatment in time, once shot, the injured would likely end up losing their limbs. However, this was a wartime emergency and Tania could care less. She gritted her teeth and continued to move slowly towards the palace. As Tania still had the dark ring on her finger, the demonic beings around her did not attack her at all. She desperately wished to help her fellow soldiers as they were being mercilessly slaughtered by the demonic beings, but she was already in such severe pain that she could barely move. She was in no position to even save herself, let alone anyone else! Before Tania could reach the palace, she realized that the palace gates were slowly closing. Wolf City had its own defense mechanisms set in place within the infrastructure. A shallow moat had been dug around the palace and the palace gate was designed with a drawbridge. No way, theyre closing the gates already? What about the soldiers fighting outside? The oldest son of the Wolf Tribes leader, Harrington, had ordered for the gates to be closed. He would rather sacrifice the safety of his fellow soldiers outside who were still fighting a bloody battle than to allow the demonic beings to infiltrate and attack the palace. The soldiers outside would be left as cannon fodder. Harrington had even planned to give up on Tania. Although he was her older brother, he did not have a sister complex. The Beastmens preference of males over females was even more prominent than the humans. Furthermore, there was the problem of the perception of beauty. In Harringtons eyes, Tania was clearly an ugly female, which lowered the value of saving her even more. Harrington Older Brother, dont pull up the doors just yet. There are still so many of our people left out here! Tania did not care about her tiff with Harrington anymore and had even called him her older brother, despite her unwillingness. There were still many other Wolfman soldiers behind her that were still retreating towards the palace. If Harrington were to close the gates, they would have nowhere to go. The fact that his younger sister, who always had a bone to pick with him, had finally called him brother, triggered a little compassion in Harringtons heart and filled him with an inexplicable warmth. Just as he was about to retract his order and lower the drawbridge, a large group of black shadows speeding towards the palace immediately destroyed any thoughts of saving his younger sister. With the Wolf Kings palace as their target, a large team of Death Knights was charging towards it from a distance. Based on their estimated speed, if the gates were to be lowered, they would rush right into the palace. Taking his safety into consideration, Harrington turned to leave, abandoning Tania in his wake. You coward. I was wrong about you As Tania turned around, she paled at the sight of thousands of Death Knights charging towards her. Many Wolfman soldiers had been knocked to the ground and trampled to death by the stampede of Death Knights. The charging knights were basically all-consuming. In this critical moment, Tania forgot that she actually still had the mysterious black ring and the demonic beings would not touch her at all. Being shot by the poisonous arrows was simply a fluke. Vanessa, Im so sorry. Im not able to rescue you. I have to go now. Tania was unwilling to be trampled to death. Since there were no weapons nearby that she could use to kill herself and she was pressed for time, she jumped right into the moat in an attempt to take her own life. There were all sorts of metal spikes at the bottom of the moat and anyone who dropped to the bottom would meet with certain death. In her haste to jump, she missed an important detail. When she jumped, part of the water in the moat was a different color and was much deeper than the other areas. Tania landed into the water with barely a plop. The Wolf Tribes moat was a joke. They had not considered the most crucial thing. The entire city was now under the demonic beings control, which meant that locking down the palace was practically useless. Before long, the flying type demonic beings swooped down from the skies and had taken over the palace walls. After a round of fighting, the closed drawbridge was broken down. This time, credit for bringing down the drawbridge should be given to the flying type demonic beings that belonged to the Scourge of the Skies, Grisbane. The Beastmen that were guarding the palace gates had all been killed. When the gates opened once again, the Death Knights simply used the drawbridge and charged right into the palace. Wolf City was lost before dusk. The Wolf Tribes flags that had been hanging above the palace for the past few thousand years were shredded into pieces by the demonic beings. Those flags were then replaced by the flag of the Octavia Empire. To anyone who was not in the know, they would have thought that the city had been taken over by the human coalition. Bella entered the Wolf King Springhalls grand hall with a group of demon guards in tow. Lisha was the only one of Bellas girlfriends in this group since the other girls were currently occupied with removing all opposition forces in the vicinity. The palace was a complete mess. It was obvious that the Beastmen within the palace were scrambling to make their escape. In their haste, they did not manage to remove many of their documents and abandoned files could be seen everywhere. As Bella could not understand any of the Beastman script, she could only collect the files and wait until she returned home to find a translator. Bella found a golden sword hanging above the Wolf King Springhalls throne. This sword had the ornate golden carvings and ornaments that represented the Octavia Empires royal family. Even after three thousand years, the golden sword had withstood the test of time and every single detail was as intricate as when it was first made. Older Sister, this was Richard the Thirds personal sword C the Sword of Glory. Anyone who holds the sword will at least be conferred the title of an Imperial Duke. Of course, Older Sister is a princess and this sword is probably of no use to you. Bella retrieved the Sword of Glory from above the throne as a gesture to reclaim what the late emperor had left behind. Her only regret was that the Wolf King Springhall had gotten away from her again. In addition, his heir, Harrington, had escaped as well. She was sure that there were secret passageways hidden within the palace. Bella had thought that the Wolf King Springhall would fight till the end this time. Little did she know that Springhall would slip through her grasp again. Bella finally understood why Richard the Third did not manage to capture the Wolf King. The current Wolf King was practically an expert who had mastered the art of escaping from sticky situations. Since the Wolf King would run as soon as he knew that the fight was not favorable towards him, it made locating him extremely difficult. Older Sister Bella, where has that that fellow Slime run off too? I thought that I saw it while we were attacking the city, but it was nowhere to be seen after that. Lisha, that is a secret. Youll find out later. That night, the Demon Kings coalition temporarily set up camp at Wolf City. Bella knew that it would not take long for the news of a demonic army taking over the Wolf City to spread throughout the continent. Most of the Wolfmen in the city had already fled back into the grasslands. Only around a hundred thousand troops had died guarding Wolf City. The White Wolf Princess Tania woke up in the middle of the night. The sharp pains shooting up and down her body had awakened her soon after she fell asleep. This place is is this hell? Its so cold, and it smells like blood. Stiffly, Princess Tania tried to climb up and found that she was lying on a patch of grass. This must be some part of the grasslands on the outskirts of Wolf City. She found herself in the woods and could see a bonfire that was currently burning. The flames of the bonfire were an eerie blue ghost fire which was not meant to bring warmth. Instead, it made anyone nearby feel even colder. A girl dressed in black witches robes was seated by the bonfire. Based on her posture, it seemed like she was meditating. A small stream ran across the forest. Tania had a vague memory of this stream. If she remembered correctly, this stream was a branch of the moat that went around the Wolf Kings palace. Princess Tania, youre awake. This voice its you, from back then youre that bad Bad what, Princess Tania? Dont stop in the middle of the sentence. I hate it when people do not complete their sentences when speaking to me. Nevermind, thank you for saving me, Mistress Witch. As Bella was wearing a witchs mask, Princess Tania could not see her true appearance. However, she could never forget those sky blue irises. This black robed witch was the one that had teased her back in Nolan City. Bella secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to face Tania and silently gestured with the hand behind her back. The few shadow demonic beings who had been observing under the cover of the forest left quietly after seeing Bellas gestures. Since Princess Tania did not sense that anything was wrong, they did not need to interfere. After a round of coaxing, Tania easily believed everything that Bella had told her, hook, line, and sinker. According to Bella, Tania did not die after jumping into the moat and had drifted along the stream and arrived here. Bella had saved her when she was traveling along the stream. Mistress Witch, what happened to my clothes? Why have they become transparent? I remember that they were not like this when I was wearing them earlier! Well, I dont know either. I found them that way when I fished you out of the stream! Initially, I had thought that you Wolfmen were into such sensual clothing! Glumly, Tania realized that her clothes were sopping wet and were practically see-through. Strangely enough, there was an odd sticky feeling to her clothes, which should not have happened if she had just fallen into water. Bella stifled a smile and tried her best to put on a serious face. Even though she was wearing a mask, she could not laugh audibly. Otherwise, it would easily arouse Tanias suspicions. The strange circumstances of Tanias clothes were caused by one of the Abyss Demonic Kings, Slime. This gentry demonic being had been lying in ambush inside the moat and had saved Tania when she jumped in. Of course, it was all part of Bellas plan that Tanias clothes would turn out this way. By the way, Tania, I have not removed the arrowheads in your body. However, I have already suppressed the toxins using my special methods. If thats the case, could I trouble you to remove the arrowheads for me? Theyre still causing me some pain. Bella had only cut off the shaft of the arrow that had pierced through Tanias right forearm and leg and did not remove the arrowheads. Even though quite some time had passed since the injury, Tania still felt quite a bit of discomfort from the throbbing pain. Sure, no problem. Its just that, you see, your clothes are preventing me from starting my treatment. Could you take them all off instead? Well Mistress Witch, why didnt you do it while I was unconscious Tania, Im a decent person! How would I have the audacity to strip you bare without your permission? Even though were both girls, we cant fool around like this! Deep within, Tania could somehow feel that there was something fishy about Bellas explanation. However, she could not figure out what was wrong. Since Bella was the only one around, in Tanias subconscious, she had already decided to trust her. Mistress Witch, can I trust you? Can you help me to save Vanessa? Shes the fox girl that you saw previously! Of course, I guarantee you this as Master Kenneths subordinate, I will help you. Volume 4 Chapter 180 - The Calm Before the Storm at Herman City The grasslands on the Beastman continent at night were uncharacteristically cold. Even though it was already spring, no hint of it could be felt when night fell. The demonic coalition had already taken over Wolf City and they had lit the eerie blue ghost fire to illuminate the city. This once bustling Beastman city had become a thing of the past and was now a ghost town as no Beastmen were willing to take a step into the city. There were many dark shadows roaming the night skies. Those dark shadows were flying-type demonic beings. However, it was a new moon that night and there was no moonlight to light up the skies. As there was no way of knowing what varieties of demonic beings were around, it added to the terrifying aura that permeated the night. Bella and Tania had hidden within the woods. Ever so often, Death Knights and Skeleton soldiers could be seen walking outside the woods where the girls were hiding. As the bonfire by the stream was ghost fire as well, those demonic beings assumed that they were allies and did not bother to investigate further. Although Tania was rather hesitant, Bella did not rush her either as there was no escape for the other girl. Sooner or later, she would reveal her true self. If Bella was too pushy, there was a chance that Tania would get suspicious instead. Mistress Witch, could you just leave a couple Nuh-uh, Tania. Dont hesitate any further. If you do not make a decision soon, the toxins in your body will reactivate and spread throughout your body. After that, it will not be as simple as amputating a limb or two. Alright, Mistress Witch could you at least tell me your name? I wish to know. Hmm my name call me Bella. This is the fake name that Master Kenneth has given to me. Dont find it strange if it might be different from what you might have known. A hint of doubt flashed across Tanias sky blue eyes. After some consideration, she finally gave in and took off all of her practically transparent clothes. Quietly, Bella walked towards her, picked up the clothes on the ground, and threw them into the bonfire. Bella what are you Dont stop there. Its fine, these clothes are already useless anyway. I have other clothes, Ill hand them to you later. Tania looked at her clothes that had been burnt to a crisp and she knew that she had passed the point of no return. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and finish taking off her clothes. Bella put on an act of decency and seemed to be helping Tania clean her wounds. However, Bellas hands were already beginning to roam across the girls porcelain white skin. Bella Im not injured there. Why are you not there, you cant touch stop it Shush be quiet, youre now a patient, how could you not listen to the doctors instructions? Its up to me to determine if youre injured or not. Now, put your hands behind your back and cross your wrists. Well Princess Tania was an elite Wolfman warrior and understood perfectly that once she put her hands behind her back, it would put her in a vulnerable position. If the other party decided to bind her hands, she might as well be a sitting duck. Bella was now extremely close to her and at this distance, Tania would definitely be in danger if she took advantage of the situation. Are you unwilling? I shall leave on my own then. Take care. Hold on Bella, I believe you. Dont leave. Ill do as you please. Princess Tania could no longer keep up with Bellas cat and mouse game and obediently put her hands behind her back. In an instant, Bella skillfully took control of her hands. If she was to bring out her ropes, there was an eighty percent chance that she would be able to put Tania in a full body bind. Bella resisted the intense urge to capture Tania immediately. If she captured her now, it would be extremely difficult to find the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa. The demon army had already searched every nook and cranny in the city, but the princess was nowhere to be found. Bella guessed that any clues to Vanessas location must be on Tania herself. If Tania was telling the truth earlier, Princess Vanessa must be in the Tiger Tribes territory. In order for her to capture that fox girl as well, Bella gave up any thoughts of capturing Tania for now. Gently, Bella removed the poisonous arrows. Since it was not difficult for a Demon King to dispel the dark toxins from the arrows, Tanias body was soon poison-free. Once the toxins were gone, her wounds healed quickly as well. Bella, thank you. I believe that I misunderstood you before this. Its nothing. By the way, Princess Tania, I forgot to mention that I do not have any spare clothes with me. Tonight, youll just have to make do and sleep in my bed with me. I will do my best to find new clothes for you in the morning! Tanias face froze in a strained smile as she was about to thank Bella. This bad witch had been teasing her from the beginning. Since she had no change of clothes available, there was absolutely no reason to burn her clothes. Was she trying to freeze her to death?! Once in a while, a chilly breeze would pass through the woods. Furthermore, the blue bonfire did nothing to keep them warm and actually made the surroundings much colder instead. In fact, the ghost fire was not meant to keep the user warm. By this point, Tania was so cold that her teeth were chattering. She quickly crossed her arms over her chest in an attempt to keep warm. Bella took off her black witches cloak, laid it on the ground and gave the shivering Tania a pointed look. She chuckled to herself at the thought that this White Wolf Princess would soon have no choice but to be compliant and give in to her embrace if she did not wish to freeze to death. Bella, youre too evil. Do you want me to freeze to death?! Quickly, set up a normal bonfire. Tania, have you gone insane? There are Death Knights everywhere. What if our normal bonfire attracts them here instead? I should be able to pass off for a legitimate Death Spirit Witch, but what about you? Well In the end, Tania decided to give in. She must not die before she found her best friend, Princess Vanessa. After ensuring that there was no one in the vicinity, she carefully crawled over to Bellas side. Just as Tania was about to lift the black cloth, Bella gave a sudden tug and Tania found herself sprawled onto the black cloth. Before she could figure out what was going on, Bella had already wrapped her arms around her and rolled over. The black cloth was now like a cocoon, wrapped around the two girls. Tania just realized that Bella was actually bare underneath her robes. Once they made skin on skin contact, Tania figured out that something was not right. Bella, what are you doing youre hugging me so tightly. Let go of me Tania, this is just us sharing our warmth. Theres no need to be nervous. This is how human explorers keep warm in the wilderness under extremely cold temperatures. You youre not lying to me, arent you? How can humans Wait a minute, your face is too close Bella got closer to Tanias proud face and cut off Tanias questioning by kissing her on the mouth. She could taste the rich wildness of Tanias lips. The Beastmen were surprisingly similar to human girls, and the only difference was that they had a pair of animal ears. As for the tail, it was not typically revealed except for special occasions such as during combat. Tania was obviously new to this. She was not able to struggle for long before she was pinned under Bella, unable to move a muscle. Bella had already conquered a girl from the Dragon Race. In fact, it was the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Since dragons were already no match for her, it was no surprise that Bella would be able to subdue Tania, who was just a White Wolf and was definitely much weaker in strength than Laceman was. Bella stop it right now. This is too weird. Dont continue Tania, its called sharing warmth. Its not like youre doing anything bad. Anyway, your eyes tell me that you enjoy this feeling. Look into my eyes, and tell me how you truly feel. Bella had already taken off her mask and Tania finally managed to get a good look at her gorgeous face. This human beauty, despite looking rather decent, was doing an incredibly indecent thing. It was as though there was some kind of magic around Bella. Somehow there seemed to be a mysterious force that prevented Tania from breaking free of this black cloth prison. Bellas hands roamed freely across Tanias body. Before long, she had managed to locate and take control of every sensitive spot on the other girls body. This time, there was no way that Tania could put up any resistance. Every time she thought of putting up a fight, Bella would reach out towards one of her sensitive spots. In an instant, Tania would lose all strength. Under Bellas maniacal offensive, Tania had lost control over many of her vital points. She had gotten so aroused that even her tail made an appearance. Tania, stop moving around. If you do not stop, Im going to devour you. Dont grab my tail so ticklish, stop licking my ears. Please, Im begging you, Mistress Witch, have mercy Tania, youre so sensitive! Be my personal pet, I promise to take good care of you. You dont have to rush into a reply. Anyway, there is no option to reject my offer. The most sensitive points on a Wolf girls body were her ears and tail. Bella skillfully held on to Tanias tail while she licked and nibbled on that pair of intoxicating ears. At this point, Tania was spent, and simply let Bella have her way with her. Sunlight filtered through the trees as dawn broke the next morning. Tania awoke from her slumber and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Bella, who was staring at her, eyes filled with adoration. The look on Bellas face was could be likened to someone who was sizing up a house pet Bella, this is let me go, now! Address me as your Mistress, and Ill let you go. Otherwise, be prepared to remain in these woods for the rest of your life! For Bella, a leopard never changes its spots. After Tania passed out from her administrations, Bella had found some thin ropes out of habit and bound Tanias hands and feet behind her. After her failed attempt at getting up, Tania realized that she had been bound. Bella, you baddie. You took advantage of me last night, wasnt that enough? Let me go! Whats wrong with these ropes theyre so tight! Tania attempted to get out of her bindings by force. However, Bellas ropes were made especially for this and it would be a miracle if she managed to break free. Bella watched gleefully as Tania continued to struggle. Once in a while, she would caress the squirming girls snow white tail. In no time at all, Tania could no longer put up a resistance. Her wolf tail was now under Mistress Witchs control and there was no way to work her way out of the restraints. Bella, stop playing, I beg of you. Help me save Vanessa, afterward, you can do whatever Call me your Mistress. If not, you can forget about being set free. Mistress now let me go. Eh, wait, I can walk on my own! Bella picked Tania up and carried her over to the stream nearby to clean up. Afterward, she fed her some breakfast using her mouth. Despite her reluctance to open her mouth, Tania had no choice but to comply with Bellas orders as she still had a firm grip on her tail. If she did not open her mouth, Bella had all sorts of ways to ensure that she would follow orders. After an afternoon of torment, Tania eventually submitted to Bella. As long as Tania listened to everything she said, Bella expressed that she would save Vanessa, no matter what. Tania did not shake her head in refusal when Bella took out an intricate red collar and had even allowed Bella to put it on her without even putting up a fight. Soon after, Bella summoned her White Bone Warhorse and released Tania from her bindings with a hint of lingering reluctance in her heart. Before she loosened the ropes, Bella did not forget to use this chance to take advantage of Tania one more time. Tania did not know whether to laugh or cry as this Mistress Witchs preferences were too out there. Could it be that she had never seen a girl before? Bella passed Tania a change of clothes, it was a set of assassins clothes that she had designed. Those clothes were skin-tight and hugged every curve of Tanias smoking hot figure. In terms of chest size, this Wolf girl was much larger than any of the human beauties that hung around Bella. However, it was comparable to the princesses of the demon race. It was a complete waste of resources to hide such a fantastic figure. Tania could not object to any of Bellas arrangements as she had only given her two choices: either she wore the outfit that was provided for her or remained naked. After Tania had gotten changed, she and Bella made their way to the Tiger Tribes territory. This time, Bella decided to impersonate a Black-Robed Witch to infiltrate the Tiger Tribes territory to create trouble. The Demon Army did not stop advancing even though Bella had left temporarily. The battalion being led by the Blood Demon King Eleanor would remain within the Wolfman territory and continue to repress any uprisings from the Wolf Tribe. As for Kriss and Ariels respective battalions, they would merge and begin their advance into the Leopard Tribes territory. Noreya and Lishas battalions would then take this opportunity to attack the Lion Tribe. Bella had assigned Elaines Thousand Broken Souls army to provide backup for this mission. She had purposely requested that Lisha lead her own battalion in sweeping the area, providing the illusion that she was not in the area. The Tiger Tribes territory was quite close to the Wolfmens territory. Under Tanias instruction, Bella did not have to walk for long before she reached the core region of the Tiger Tribes territory. The Demon Army led by Elaine had sent out several puppet hummingbirds and tailed Bella throughout her journey and quickly managed to find a shortcut that led to the Tiger Tribes main city for the remaining demon soldiers to rush over. Tania did not realize that she was about to become the first ever leading party to go down in Beastman history. As Bella did not understand the Beastman language, it had been extremely inconvenient during her journey. After gaining possession of Tania, she finally had someone to translate for her. Other than the Wolf and Human languages, Tania was proficient in many of the other languages of the nearby territories, which included the Tiger language. Along the way, there were many large hulking Tiger Warriors patrolling the area. No one stopped Bella to question her as her Black Witchs robes was the best proof of identification. In terms of IQ, the Tiger Tribe and Wolf Tribe were similar and did not engage the aid of the Black Robed Wizards and Witches for their defenses. Bella and Tania seemed to have reached a no-mans land and entered Tiger City without much effort. The dozens of elite Tiger soldiers at the entrance were more for decoration than anything else. The Tiger Tribes city, Herman City, meant City of Champions in the Beastman language. The Tiger Tribes pride and arrogance was far stronger than the Wolf Tribes. The size of this city was comparable to Nolan City. Even though the architectural style was inspired by Gabriel City as well, it was more classy than the Wolf Tribes city. The Wolfmens city was called Arade. In comparison to Herman City, it was as shabby as a village. Herman City had city walls that were five meters high and had a moat surrounding the walls. If not for the Beastman insignia on the flags and the fact that guards were Beastmen warriors, Bella would have thought that she had made a mistake and walked into a Human city. After entering the city, the Tiger Kings palace was exceptionally prominent. The Beastman nobility had taken a leaf from the human nobles books and learnt to show off their power and opulence. Since the Beast Kings position among the Beastmen was similar to the princes of human empires, there was no reason why they should not build their palace with more grandeur. The only thing that Bella did not expect was that the Tiger King was currently not within the palace. Based on her conversations with the members of the Tiger Tribe, the Tiger King was currently on his way with more than two hundred thousand soldiers to pillage their archenemy, the Lion Tribes territory. The Lion Tribes territory was currently under attack by the Demon Army and was busy trying to defend their city, which meant that they had less control over the border regions. The Tiger Tribe, who had been oppressed by them, finally had their chance to seek revenge. They were not concerned about having a united front as this was their only chance to fight against their oppressors. If the Tiger Tribe had let this opportunity slip through their fingers and the millions of Lion soldiers on the frontline returned to the city, they would be hard-pressed to exact revenge again. The Tiger Tribe was not ignorant of the fact that the Wolf Tribes territory had been invaded by demonic beings. Rather, they felt that it did not concern them. From the beginning, the Tiger Tribe had looked down upon the Wolf Tribe. They felt that those speed type Wolf soldiers were nothing but cowards in comparison to their strength type soldiers. The Tiger Tribe was equally dismissive of the news that the Wolf City of Arade had fallen. Herman Citys walls were miles ahead of that wall-less city. Furthermore, the grasslands were so wide, the Tiger Tribe felt that it was highly unlikely that the demonic beings would attack them. Even at this point in time, the Tiger Tribe was still thinking of infighting. These Beastman tribes were beyond help. Bella scrutinized Herman Citys walls and found that they had managed to recreate the essence of the human cities defensive walls and even had watchtowers. The Tiger Tribe was estimated to have at least a million guards. However, their numbers were not surprising as the Lion Tribe was just slightly stronger than them and was able to send a million soldiers to the border of the Gabriel Empire. Bella coincidentally bumped into one of her old colleagues, that gang of slave traders from Nolan City, inside Herman City. They were standing in line to enter the Tiger Kings palace. Bella wondered why they were doing their business here. If she remembered correctly, the Wolf Tribe were the only ones who had the habit of keeping human slaves. The other Beastman tribes would basically kill these humans on sight. Volume 4 Chapter 181 - Demonic Beings Wreaking Havoc in Herman City Bella and Tania were waiting in line to enter the Tiger Kings palace at the perimeter of Herman City C the capital of the Weretigers. Many humans in the same line used to be slave traders who had now moved on to other forms of business and no longer bought or sold slaves. Isnt this the Lady? Why, have you come to join in the festivities as well? Er you are? Right, I remember you now, youre Toxic Smoke! The handsome young man in front of Bella was the one who had asked her for a few Black Robed Witches in exchange for some female Elven slaves back at Nolan Citys slave market. Bella still had a vague impression of him. Of course, she had been more interested in the Elven girls that he had offered. Your Excellency, have you sold those goods that you had before? Those cheating Wolfmen had taken our money and refused to sell their goods, how despicable. Fortunately, their Arade City has already By the way, Your Excellency, have you heard the news? The Beastmen continent seems to be experiencing a bout of the undead scourge. I suggest you return to the Human continent after youre done with your business here! The Wolfmens largest city, Arade, was said to have already perished at the hands of the departed spirits. Who knows which unlucky city would be next? During her interactions with Toxic Smoke, Bella found out some new information. Words about the aggressive attack on the Beastmen by her demonic coalition had already spread. It meant that the Humans might have already found out that the Beastmen were currently affected by the undead scourge. It seemed like Bella would have to step up her game and bring forward her plans to attack the Beastmen. Otherwise, it would be extremely messy if other Human empires step in. Bella had been silently planning the entire process of the battle and knew that the war against the Beastmen would never work without a leading party. A fair was currently being held in the Tiger Kings palace. It was similar to those of Human underground markets. All sorts of antiques that had been dug up within the Beastmen continent were being traded there. The Beastmens Priestly Continent had been invaded by Demon Kings more than ten thousand years ago as well. The ancient Beastmen were much more unfortunate than Humans. Back then, the Beastmen had at least twenty large tribes. However, most of them had been wiped out by the Demon Kings, and only eight tribes remained now. The war back then had killed off two-thirds of the Beastmen population, and what was left of the Beastmen had barely managed to hold on to their best territories even with the help of expeditionary troops from the Human empires. To support the Beastmen in battle, the Human race had paid a terrible price. None of the expeditionary troops had made it out alive to return to Olsylvia City to participate in the final battle. Based on the estimates, at least five million human soldiers had laid in an eternal slumber on the Beastmens land. This part of history had been sealed for thousands of years. As the Human race and the Beastmen became increasingly distant over the years, the friendship the two races shared back then eventually faded into history. These days, those weapons and belongings that had been buried with corpses of the expeditionary soldiers were being dug up by the Beastmen and sold off to dark Human merchants as antiques. Those antiques were currently up for auction inside the Tiger Kings palace. With Toxic Smoke leading the way, Bella and Tania entered the palace and saw that the Human palaces clearly influenced the decor and layout. There were various old armors and precious swords all over the palaces grand hall. Those weapons managed to withstand the test of time and were still as sharp as they were in their youth. The Tiger Kings eldest son, Ezekiel, was seated at the center of the grand hall and was chatting with his aides. Ezekiel was the one who had arranged for the auction to happen. Even though he already knew that the Wolfmens Arade City had already fallen to the departed spirits, but he had blamed it on their bad luck. Ezekiel was confident in Herman Citys strong defenses and its ability to hold off any attack. The Silver Fox Princess Vanessa sat at Ezekiels side. She was dressed in a pure white gown that was probably goods that had been traded from the Humans. Vanessa looked different than the first time that Bella met her. She seemed extremely cold and detached, as though the bustle that was going on within the hall was none of her business. Bella has had her eye on Vanessa for a long time. Those striking blue and green heterochromatic irises and long silver hair were beautiful, and it was difficult for Bella not to feel any attraction for that fox girl. There was a reason why Vanessa felt unhappy. Ezekiel had treated her like a concubine. According to the Beastmens perception of beauty, Vanessa was an ugly woman. The fact that she was a concubine and not a regular maid was already showing her some favor and out of respect for the Fox tribe. Although Tania was wearing the assassins night stealth suit, Vanessa was her best friend for many years and was able to recognize her figure. Before long, Vanessa realized Tanias presence. However, she did not make any sudden movements and remained seated to observe the situation quietly. Honored guests, this trade fair is organized by Prince Ezekiel. Those who are here for this can Before the host could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a Tiger Warrior who had walked in and whispered something in Ezekiels ear. The arrogant Tiger Prince immediately turned ashen. He was so frightened by what he heard that his legs would have buckled under him if he had not been seated. Large groups of demonic beings were currently attacking Herman City from the outside. Millions of demonic beings were launching their attack on the city, despite the arrows that rained down from the city walls. Although the Tiger Warriors guarding the city had managed to close the gates in time, it was to no avail. A gigantic demonic spider was leading a vanguard in charging headfirst towards the city walls. It was one of the Abyss Demonic Kings, the Black Widow Empress Ulysses. Following it, was a large group of spider-like demonic beings, prepared to attack. Elaines battalion of demonic beings closely followed behind the Abyss Demonic King Ulysses. This battalion consisted mostly of heavily armored infantry soldiers and was slightly different from Bellas battalion as her combat power was not dependent on knights. Instead, her battalions battle strategies were mainly based on the infantry soldiers. The city walls were covered with spider webs, and those Tiger warriors guarding the walls had been dragged off the walls and died as they fell onto the ground below. Many skeleton soldiers had made use of the threads of the spider webs and began to climb up the city walls. The arrows used by the weretigers were practically useless against the heavily armored demonic soldiers and bounced off their equipment with just a tiny spark. The attacking demonic beings were not the only reason why Herman City had descended into panic and confusion. The real reason behind the terror was because unusual things were happening within the city. Bethia, the Root of Pollution, had used small-sized catapults to send projectiles containing all sorts of strange medicines into Herman City. The Weretigers on the streets had been affected by the medicine. Under its influence, their eyes turned red and began to turn on each other, killing and attacking everyone in sight, and the city plunged into chaos. Those Weretigers who had not yet been infected hastily made their way towards the back of the city in hopes of escaping. However, since it was wartime, the city gates had been sealed shut, and the back gates could not be opened either. The Weretigers who wanted to leave the city through the back began to argue with the guards stationed there. Before long, the entire situation escalated into a fight. Inside the palaces grand hall, Ezekiel, who had just found out about the attack of the undead scourge, was scared out of his wits. Since the city walls were in a precarious situation, his only thought was to escape. Ezekiel had forgotten entirely about the signal flare that the Tiger King had left to be used in such emergencies. Once the signal flare was lit, the Weretigers military fortress near the city would immediately send soldiers as reinforcements for Herman City. There were at least two million Weretiger soldiers stationed at the Hal Fortress, which made up the majority of the Tiger Kings military strength. Initially, Herman City had about a million soldiers stationed there. However, when the Tiger King left to attack the Werelions, he had brought two hundred thousand elite soldiers along with him. The remaining eight hundred and twenty thousand soldiers were left under Ezekiels command. If Ezekiel had the guts to take action, with the reinforcements from Hal Fortress, he might have been able to fend off Elaines battalion in a fight to the finish. However, their commander was a fraud and a coward. All Ezekiel was concerned about was how he could escape the city and seek cover within the Hal Fortress, which was the safest place he knew. There had been many instances recorded in the Human races history books about the undead scourge, which stated that no city would be able to withstand those attacks. None of the Beastmen would ever doubt these records. Dear guests, the trade fair will go on. Unfortunately, Prince Ezekiel has other matters to attend to and will be leaving first. With the hosts aid, Ezekiel managed to sneak off and left the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa in the dust. For those dark human merchants, it was not their first rodeo. Once they detected that something was not right, they quickly began to make their way towards the exit. Mistress Witch, Tania, what are you doing here? I dont recall the Tiger King ever inviting any of Master Kenneths subordinates into Herman City. Well, of course, we are here to take you away so Tania was about to explain the purpose of them being here when a flurry of sounds came from outside the grand hall. Various roars from the demonic beings could be heard as the slave traders who had been moving out the door quickly turned and ran back to where they came from. Lady, you should leave. The undead scourge has reached this city. I wondered why that fool, Ezekiel, had run off so quickly. Now we know that it was because the city walls could not hold on much longer. At least, the slave trader, Toxic Smoke, still had a bit of a conscience and remembered to drag his colleagues along as he tried to escape. At the entrance of the grand hall, the Weretiger guards were currently engaged in a fight with their fellow Weretigers who had lost their minds. In the distance, an enormous amount of heavily armored Skeleton soldiers were flooding into the palace. The demonic beings had invaded the walls of Herman City, and the main gates had been struck down by the Black Widow Empress Ulysses. The demonic beings constantly swarmed into the city in waves, and they eventually suppressed the Weretiger soldiers who tried to hold them off. Elaine stood on the city walls and watched Herman City go up in flames with an excited expression on her beautiful face. Behind her, Bethia felt a chill run down her spine as Elaine had personally approved to toss poison into Herman City. Bella brought Tania and Vanessa along as she followed those slave traders who were trying to escape. There was nothing wrong with going with the flow. As she walked, Bella held on tightly to both girls hands. Those two were her biggest trophies. Nothing can go wrong. Transportation scrolls were not goods that could be obtained easily. The one that Toxic Smoke had given them had been used when they were escaping from Nolan City. At the moment, they did not have any new scrolls on hand. Fortunately, the slave traders were always prepared for an emergency. There was a hidden door in a secluded corner of the palace where the dark merchants had previously spent a fortune to bribe the Weretiger Guards to install. It appears that the rumors are true; the Beastmen territory is affected by the undead scourge. Lady, I suppose any future businesses between the two of us will have to be conducted elsewhere if we are ever fated to meet again! I shall take my leave now. Once they slipped out of the secret door, the dark merchants immediately scattered and ran in all directions. If they moved as a group, it would be much easier for the enemy to destroy them together. It was much safer to go their separate ways, at least there was a higher chance of having survivors. As long as there was at least one dark merchant alive, the underground trades would not cease to exist. Herman City had now turned into purgatory, with red-eyed mutant Weretigers and demonic soldiers everywhere. At the back gates, Bella saw Ezekiel, who had tried to escape earlier. This Second Master of the Tiger Tribe was covered in dust. This sudden turn of events had caused him to lose his will to fight altogether. The back gates were no longer safe now. Large groups of demonic beings had taken over the area as well. The back gates were supposed to be much more secure than the main gates. However, some wilful Weretigers must have forced the door open to make their escape without considering the safety of others within the city. Once the gates opened, the Skeleton troops waiting outside the city immediately charged in. By this point, it was not possible to leave the city. Ezekiel looked at Bella and did not care if there were anything wrong with having a Black Robed Witch within the city. Mistress Witch, please think of something. Master Kenneth, he was the one who sent you to help me, right? Well you should escape as quickly as you can. This undead scourge Master Kenneth will provide a suitable explanation for your father. Fortunately for Bella, Tania was around to translate for her. Otherwise, she would not have understood anything that Weretiger was saying. At that moment, the escaping Weretigers met with an attack. Hundreds of Flying Spiders descended from the sky and landed amongst the crowd of Weretigers at the back gates. The Flying Spiders, more accurately known as the Leaping Spiders, were part of the Black Widow Empress Ulysses entourage. These demonic beings specialized in long-range jumps. When Ulysses attacked the city on her own, she had made use of them to spring an attack on the unsuspecting city. Its an attack. Quickly, protect the Prince. Bella, be careful! In a flash, Tania pushed Bella aside just in time to see a two-meter long Flying Spider land close to where Bella had been standing. Taking advantage of the spiders temporary disorientation, Tanias small hand morphed into a wolfs sharp claws and slashed at the spider. The skin on Flying Spiders was callous, and Tanias attack was utterly useless. Seeing that Bella was close, the spider turned and leaped towards the nearby Weretiger soldiers instead. The unlucky scapegoat was crushed underneath the spider and was stabbed to death by its legs before the poor Weretiger had the chance to retaliate. The Flying Spiders legs were as sharp as blades. Any prey that it had its legs wrapped around had one foot in their grave. Realizing that its prey was not completely dead, the Flying Spider opened its mouth and bit off the Were Tigers head in its entirety. Right there and then, the spider began to nibble at its prey and did not even bother to use its spider threads at all. This bloody method of slaughter not only caused the Weretiger warriors to be scared, the White Wolf Princess Tania, who had experienced war before, felt somewhat nauseous at the gory sight. From the beginning, the Spiders already knew who Bella was. During their coordinated performance, Bella, Tania, and Vanessa were not the targets of any of their attacks. Ezekiel and his guards had followed Bella and her group as they headed out of the city to teleport. Along the way, they met with many attacks from the demonic beings, which killed most of Ezekiels entourage, and those who remained were grievously injured. In the end, Ezekiel was the only one who managed to escape the city. Outside the city, it was not safe either. The area outside Herman City was filled with demonic beings and Weretigers that were trying to escape. Before Ezekiel could catch his breath, a large group of Skeleton troops charged over. Since Bella was around, there was no way she would not attract the attention of any nearby demonic beings. Tania, Vanessa, hide quickly. I can get away by pretending to be a Departed Spirit Witch. Bella gave Tania a hard shove. Tania let her guard down, and out of instinct, she grabbed on to Vanessa, who was right in front of her. The two Beastmen girls immediately rolled right into a nearby ditch, practically unscathed. Bella had spoken to the other girls in the Human language, and Ezekiel could not understand what they were saying. Before he could ask any questions, a black demonic claw pierced right through his chest. It was Bellas second time using the Demon Gods claw to kill her enemy, and she was much more skilled than the last time. Ezekiel stared at Bella, eyes widened in shock. He never thought that the witch who was standing beside him was a traitor. He had always thought that Bella was a witch that Kenneth had sent over to provide support to the Weretigers. As he had been stabbed in the heart, blood flowed steadily, and in no time at all, Ezekiel had turned into a bloody corpse. Bella was afraid that Ezekiel would make a scene and shout incessantly before he died. Thus, she used the other non-demonic hand to unsheath her sword and sliced Ezekiels head off. The Second Master of the Tiger Tribe did not even get the chance to glare at his assassin. Instead, he could only gape and face the sky as his head rolled into the ground. Bella turned and signaled to the nearby Skeleton soldiers. At her command, those soldiers charged right over, pretending that they had not seen Bella. She retracted the Demon Gods claw, looked over at the Tiger Tribe Princes already shriveled body, and let out a sigh of relief. Bella finally managed to do something that an infiltrating assassin would. When she returned, Kriss and the others would no longer be able to mock her for fooling around in the battleground. Since she was unable to capture the Tiger King, killing Ezekiel would technically be considered a partial victory. Mistress Witch, Ezekiel he Keep it down. There are still many departed spirits roaming around. Vanessa, ignore that fool. Come with me. I will take you away from this place. Vanessa, dont hesitate anymore. Lets go. Bella will help us, stop jumping to conclusions. Vanessa stared at Ezekiels contorted corpse, feeling slightly confused. This was not how the Skeleton soldiers would kill their enemies. However, at Tanias urging, she shook any doubts about Bella out of her head for now. This cunning Silver Fox Princess would never in a million years think that her best friend was a traitor and was inching her little by little into Bellas trap. Volume 4 Chapter 182 - Herman City Under The Control Of The Demon Kings’ Allied Forces The battle in Herman City was still ongoing. Although Ezekiel was killed in battle, there were still eight hundred thousand Weretiger troops guarding Herman City. There was no way to finish off so many soldiers in such a short time. Elaines troops gradually moved into Herman City territory. Hal Fortress, which was relatively close to Herman City, already discovered something strange about the capital. However, without the fireworks lit by Ezekiel, they didnt dare to leave the city to rescue them. They could only watch Herman fall into the hands of the demons. Bella, Vanessa, and Tania hid in the grass and managed to dodge the attack. The skeleton soldiers wouldnt attack their master, Bella. After the skeleton soldiers had moved further away, Bella, Vanessa, and Tania began to discuss their escape strategy. The vicinity of Herman City was surrounded by demons. All sorts of demon soldiers were patrolling the area. Being Beastmen made it difficult for Tania and Vanessa to slip through. I have a way for both of you to slip through. The demons cant distinguish the authenticity of Death Spirit Wizards. Ill dress up as a Death Spirit Wizard and take you out as corpses. Honorable Witch, this is a good idea but you cant Our clothes After learning about Bellas plan, Vanessa had a bad feeling. Bella got them to take off their clothes. The reason being that their clothes smelled of the living and it was hard for them to fake as corpses. What should she say about this? Vanessa felt a little suspicious. She had never heard that corpses needed to be stripped to prove they were dead. Although she had been sent to the territory of Weretiger Prince Ezekiel, he hadnt touched her these past few days due to issues regarding his aesthetic tastes. Now that she was suddenly asked to strip naked, she was a little embarrassed. Vanessa glanced at Tania with a questioning look. Her best friends opinion was her only reference now. Its okay. Bella is under Master Kenneth. Dont worry about it, just do as she says. Finally, it was Tanias words that sunk her and Vanessa into Bellas trick. It was still relatively easy to find stuff in war-torn areas and Bella soon found an abandoned carriage. After a quick decoration, a simple carriage was ready. Alright. Come on, Vanessa. Dont be afraid! Youll be fine. You just have to lie down. Honorable witch, just send us to the Foxmen territory. Seeing that Tania didnt hesitate, Vanessa stopped dilly-dallying and shed her garments as Bella had instructed. Bella solemnly asked the two Kemonomimi to lay on the carriage and to pretend to be corpses. She brought over some straw and cover them with it. Then, taking advantage of Vanessas inattention, Bella lit soothing incense. Under the influence of a strange fragrance, Vanessa grew sleepy and instinctively felt that there was something wrong with the fragrance. However, it was too late. Her limbs had already started to turn weak. Getting up again was impossible. Honorable Witch, quickly let me out of the carriage. I What are you getting down for? Just relax and go to sleep. Once you get in this carriage, youre not leaving. Bella showed a treacherous smile after her plot was successful. She climbed into the carriage and completely dominated Vanessa, who was struggling to get up. Then she moved Tania, who was already asleep, so that Vanessa and she were hugging each other. Tania had been in close contact with Bella before and the intimacy they shared last night was still fresh in her memory. She subconsciously took Vanessa as Bella and hugged her tightly without a second thought. The foxes strength paled in comparison to the wolves. This hug was equivalent to imprisoning Vanessa. Tania, what are you Quickly, let go The Silver Fox Princess final struggle was soon declared a failure. Bella shook the open bottle filled with sedative close to Vanessas nose and she soon fell asleep. The Weretiger Army stationed at Hal Fortress retreated before night fell. More than two million soldiers withdrew without a fight. They mustve received orders from the Weretiger King and lacked any determination to avenge their leaders son. The battle in Herman City ended before the dawn of the next day. Elaines demon army of a million troops defeated more than eight hundred thousand Weretiger soldiers and scared off two million of their reinforcements. This was the second major victory of the Demon Army after Arade. At Bellas suggestion, the demons deliberately released the illegal tradesmen of the Human Race. The remaining Beastmen were wiped out by the Demon Army. Almost at the same time as Herman City fell, several big cities on this side of the Beastmens Sacred River were attacked by the Demon Army. The capital of the Werelions were the third city to fall. The Werelion King brought his elite soldiers to attack the border of the Human Empire and left the city defenseless so it wasnt able to resist the attack of the Demon Army. As a last resort, the Werelions chose to retreat. The Wereleopards maintained the battle until the end before they decided to give up the city. With the defeat of the Wereleopards, four of the eight Beastman clansCthe capital cities of the Wolfmen, Weretigers, Werelions and Wereleopards all fell. They lost more than three million troops and the first phase of the war was declared a victory for the Demon King allied forces. After their victory, the Demon Army gathered in Herman City, the former capital of the Weretiger race. With the transformation of the demon soldiers, Herman City became the new stronghold for the Demon Kings. The top commanders of the Demon King allied forces were now resting in the Weretiger Kings palace. They had been fighting for several days in a row and Kriss and the others were a little tired. They each found their own room to rest but they didnt lock the door in view of the Demon King who had the habit of finding a bedmate in the middle of the night. Even if they locked the door, she would break into their room so they might as well leave their doors unlocked. Bella had other plans tonight and didnt disturb their rest. She was staying in the Weretiger Kings bedroom. The layout of the bedroom had been changed by the demons and decorations that werent in line with what girls liked had been replaced. There was an absurdly large bed in the middle of the bedroom, where Bella was making out with some black-haired beauties. These girls were the real Black Robed Witches that Bella had captured before. Bella had stolen them from Darkness Wizard God Kenneth and managed to taste them before Kenneth had the chance to. There were differences between Dark Human girls and the average human girl. Bella feels that their ability to adapt was close to professionals like the succubi. If a human girl were taken advantage of by other girls, she would feel somewhat shy. These witches werent shy and soon hooked up with Bella. If Bella hadnt confirmed that their virginities were still intact, she wouldve suspected that they had done similar things with other people before. Tell me, did you and Kenneth do stuff like this before Honorable Demon King, weve never. Kenneth is obsessed with cleanliness and has never touched our bodies. Honorable Demon King, we follow you now and have no other thoughts. Please believe us! Seeing Bellas doubtful expression, the witches quickly expressed their loyalty to her. The Dark Humans shared somewhat values with demons and were only willing to follow the strongest. After catching a glimpse of Bellas power, they wisely chose to join her. There were altogether five Black Robed Witches who were caught by Bella. They seemed to have been trained in serving their master. One of the witches placed Bella against a pillow and massaged her shoulders. On Bellas left and right knelt two witches who were massaging her hands. The other two witches sat at the edge of the big bed, massaging the Demon Kings legs. The temperature in the room was very warm so the witches were naked. They had a look of dedication as they serviced Bella who was just as focused. Bella happily enjoyed their service, stretching her hands to grope the witches snow-white alluring bodies. White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa were also in the bedroom. Bella had tricked them out of their clothes earlier. They were placed in a W sitting position with their hands tied behind their backs and were wrapped in layers of special red silk-like a work of art. The two princesses wore red pet collars specially made by Bella around their necks. A golden bell hung in the middle of the collars. The advantage of kemonomimi lay in the fact that they could do all sorts of shameful role-play without wearing fake animal ears. Tania was ashamed and didnt dare look at Vanessa who was beside her. She had indirectly become Bellas accomplice, causing her exceptionally clever best friend to fall into the same trap as herself. Vanessa didnt blame her best friend either. It was all because of Bella, this demoness, who was so evil she dressed up as a Black-Robed Witch to trick them. The black-haired beauties on the bed who humbly served Bella like maids seemed to be the real Black Robed Witches. Bella had already gained control of them using despicable means. The Beastman princesses were wild by nature. Bella spent a lot of time on them to prevent them from committing suicide. The soft red silk that bound both their hands were specially designed to prevent them from getting injuries that they would from breaking free from chains and ropes. Vanessa and Tania each had a red fruit in their mouth. This soft fruit came from the Botanical Gardens of the Darkness Sacred Region. Biting hard on it will not break the fruit but secrete a special juice that had a calming effect. With ordinary gag balls, Bella was afraid that they would bite the ball into small pieces to harm themselves. After using this fruit, Vanessa and Tania were much more obedient and the struggle they showed at first was gone. After eating three or four red fruits and having been forced to drink several rounds of calming juice, they were currently behaving themselves. Princess Vanessa, what do you think? Do you still want to struggle? You liar, you lied to me Wait a minute, if you have something to say, say it nicely. Dont use the fruit. The juice is so bitter. Seeing that Bella wanted to block her mouth with more fruit, Vanessa shook her head desperately. If she bit any more of that stuff, she might become a vegetarian. How about it? Why dont you be my pet? I need girls like you who are familiar with the situation in the Beastman continent to deal with the invasion of Beastmen. Do you want me to betray Beastmen? No, kill me. There has never been a traitor among us Beastmen. I wont Vanessa, you are already a traitor. If it werent to save you, the Weretigers would not have come to this. I like you, I dont want you to become a puppet. You should understand what I mean! Vanessas blue-green eyes turned in circles as she thought about countermeasures. Bella didnt intend to give her time to continue thinking. She kissed her domineeringly, taking away the silver fox princess first kiss. The witch maids obediently stayed on the other side and waited for orders. When their master favored the other girls, they chose not to disturb them. Tania watched her best friend and Bella intertwine, her mind filled with a sense of inexplicable relief. Even her best friend Vanessa had jumped in, so she wasnt the only one to fall. Foxman females were filled with inner charm. To put it bluntly, they were outwardly aloof but passionate deep down. When Bella pried her lips open, Vanessa looked at her with a flushed face. The calmness in her eyes had long since vanished. Little fox, whats with that look? I think you might need to bite some fruit to calm down. Dont give me a break. Dont kiss me, ahh Dont lean on me Vanessas mouth said no but her body was still honest and she didnt mean to move aside at all, allowing Bella to continue kissing her. Why did you stop? Dont stop Call me master I will satisfy you. Not only will I kiss you, Ill do other things to you. If you dont say it, you can watch me and Tania play later! In the face of Bellas temptation, Vanessa was filled with confusion. Her fair skin was flushed and the small fox ears on her head had already pricked up with excitement. Bellas teasing lit the flames of desire within her. Bella, this demoness, had studied girls bodies so thoroughly. Vanessa was a young fox who had just started indulging in such matter, how was she to rival Bella, this old fox? If she didnt give in, what awaited her was a world of discomfort. Looking at Vanessa, who was still struggling between her principles and her desire, Bella didnt force her either. She turned around and held Tania, enveloping her with a burst of kisses. Tania had already made out with Bella before and this time, even the symbolic resistance had been omitted. As soon as the fruit in her mouth was removed, Tania couldnt wait to kiss Bella. The intensity of the kiss was no less than that between Bella and Vanessa earlier. Why was she like this? Didnt they agree to persist till the end! Yet you ended up betraying the resistance. Vanessas will completely collapsed. Looking at her former best friends defection, she wasnt thinking of denouncing Tanias immorality but joining in. Master, I want you too. Dont be unfair! Little fox, youre finally willing to call me master. Then I wont be courteous at all. Not caring about the fact that they were still tied up, Bella pulled Vanessa forward and pushed her directly onto the bed. The three soon rolled between the sheets and the whole room was instantly filled with the scent of their fragrant bodies. The witch maids blushed and watched their master and her pets. In the later part of the night, Herman City wasnt peaceful. Someone tried to sneak into the castle occupied by demons. Taking advantage of the moonless night, a petite loli sneaked into the city that was densely populated by demons to investigate. The demons here are very different from the ones under the twelve Demon Kings before! Its strange. The little loli moved quietly on the street. She was covered in a layer of white light which seemed to have the effect of invisibility. The skeleton soldiers patrolling the streets turned a blind eye to her. Hum, silly fools! You cant see me! Whats the use of being so big? The little loli was making faces at the passing scavenger ghouls patrolling when an inexplicable chill hit her. A group of Bone Dragon Knights flew over the sky and the leading Bone Dragon Knight swept her gaze over the little lolis position with a meaningful gleam in her eyes. The little loli was so scared that she squatted down and covered her head with her hands. She was merely a half-baked god. This group of Bone Dragon Knights were among the advanced demon troops and anyone of them could beat her to death. She couldnt afford to offend them and could only kneel, hoping that the Bone Dragon Knight didnt see her. Captain, theres a god over there Dont worry about her. Shes but a half-baked god. Looks like shes only a little girl, not nearly enough to affect our Honorable Demon King! Notify the other troops that if this little girl doesnt enter the Demon Kings palace and voluntarily devote herself to the Demon King, she will be executed! The little smart aleck thought that she hadnt been found. Looking at the distant Bone Dragon Knight, she stood up carefully. This time, she didnt even have the courage to make faces. Bone Dragon Knights were no ordinary demons so it was better if she played it safe. The little loli who didnt know that she had been targeted by the senior ranking demons skipped to the palace. Along the way, she met many demons whose strength was on par and even higher than the Bone Dragon Knights. The little loli started to jump away again, then moved forward cautiously. The types of demons in this place were so terrifying that they worse than the ones in the base camp of the twelve Demon Kings armies back then. The deeper inside she went, the stronger the demons she encountered. The little lolis luck seemed to be particularly good today. The demons she met along the way, whether they were burly demon guards or Demonic Dragon guards wearing heavy armor, were blind to her. Many of the demon commanders couldnt see her either. What was even more amazing was the fact that when they came across her, they took out their key in an ostentatious manner and opened the doors in front of her. The little loli went all the way into the Demon Kings palace without any hindrance. All the locked doors on her way just so happened to be opened by someone. Just when the little loli thought that everything was going well, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from the back. Death Death God, why are you here?! Volume 4 Chapter 183 - A Special Gift for Demon King Bella Herman Citys palace gates, the Death Gods face turned pale as she turned toward the person that had recognized her. It was a loli sporting red twin tails. She was wearing soft body armor, and the pair of demonic wings on her back was rather eye-catching. The most challenging thing for the Death God to look at was her bust, which was in perfect harmony with her loli figure. Your outfit is a Demon World princess? I believe this pattern is exclusive to the demon royalty. Yes I am Demon World Princess Dias. Are you the new Death God? Now, why are you wearing clothes of the God Race? If a demon sees you, youll die. Demon World Princess Dias looked at the loli Death God wearing a set of God Race treasures, which made her slightly speechless. With an outfit like that, complete with distinctive God Race patterns, she was practically yelling that she was the Death God. Thankfully, they were near Bellas headquarters, and not the Twelve Demon Kings. Otherwise, this loli Death God would have already died several times. Dias Princess, why are you here, are these your troops? It was only now that the loli Death God noticed that there was a squad of elite demon guards standing behind Dias. This group of demon guards was all deliberately facing away, pretending as if they hadnt seen the Death God. This Death Gods disguise ability was far too shallow, they had long seen through it, though they were hard-pressed to say anything. They Oh right, Lord Death God, why did you come here? Oh, I almost forgot. I came to guide the deceased Beastmens souls to reincarnation. There were far too many deaths in this battle, and if I dont recover their souls, the natural order will be disturbed. Do you know where the highest point is in this city? I want to lay a Soul Guidance Grand Array to deal with the excessive Beastmen souls. How about I guide you to it. You wont be able to find it like this. Diass red irises rolled here and there as if she had thought of some naughty plans. The loli Death God did not realize anything amiss. She still subconsciously believed that the demonic and divine realms still had the same relationships as tens of thousands of years ago, that of an intimate partnership. Dias, as Bellas exclusive pet, did not have any difficulties moving as she pleased within the city. She brought the loli Death God to a set of opulent gates. Along the way, due to the presence of Dias, Bellas guards didnt block them. Is the highest point behind these doors? Yes, youll see once youre inside. Come on. After Dias opened the door, the loli Death God carefully walked inside. Before she could get her bearings within, Dias shut the doors behind her. Dias, open the door, this place is Several strands of spider silk flew from all around, and before she was able to react, the loli Death God was wrapped up by spiderwebs. This room was right outside of Bellas bedroom and was guarded by an Abyss Demonic King. The demon on watch tonight was Black Widow Empress Ulysses. As soon as she saw the loli Death God enter, she immediately wrapped her up in a bundle of spider silk. The fighting prowess of the loli Death God was extremely poor, not even a tenth of the previous Death God. Upon meeting an Abyss Demonic King like Ulysses, the loli Death God couldnt do anything. The only fortunate thing was that she had encountered Ulysses, who liked to first study her prey before deciding on a course of action. If the Death God had met any other Abyss Demonic King, she would have perished. Big spider, hurry up and release me, look Ouch, that hurts! Stop poking me Smelly spider Stop! Hmph, you little demon, if it werent for the fact that master likes girls, you would already be dead. Under the surprised gaze of the loli Death God, a miniature spider demon appeared. Due to the size constraints of the room, Ulysses couldnt appear in her true form. Otherwise, shed destroy the room. Ulysses, did you catch something fun? This little girl. Hasnt even developed yet! I think it might be better to kill her; she has no chest, no You smelly slime Who says I dont have I I I still have a little bit. The loli Death God couldnt help but protest. Although she couldnt compare to Dias that abnormal loli, but she wasnt at the level of an airport runway. Toward the end, even she began losing her confidence. Slime was in mini form too. She had detected that there was a God Race at Bellas location and wanted to take a look. The loli Death God did have some chest, but since Slime would often help Bella capture girls, and they were mostly the bountiful type, Slime thought that the Death Gods chest was somewhat lacking. The small chested one should keep her mouth shut. Slime, you came at the perfect time. I was planning to gift this little wench to Lord Demon King. You have lots of good ideas, help me out! I think we should go ask Succubus Queen Aisha. Im sure she knows more than me on these matters. You two Release me. Im a God, you cant treat me like this. You will receive divine punishment Release me, I was wrong Dias, where are you, please come rescue me The Death God loli was brought away by the pair of Abyss Demonic Kings. Dias, who had been hiding by the door, smiled slightly before leaving too. She had already fallen deeply into corruption. This time, helping Bella capture a loli Death God, she hadnt hesitated at all. On the dawn of the next day, the Beastmen continent experienced a drastic weather change. The originally clear blue sky, overnight, had been covered in a sinister layer of clouds. Cold winds blew across the grassland while the whistling of the wind seemed to contain the sound of mourning. A barrier of darkness rose around Herman city. This barrier was created by the Demon Alliance Armys dark wizards. On several elevated platforms within the city, President Maria and her fellow Holy Maidens began their holy ceremony. The present Herman City gave off a feeling of Light and Darkness melding together. Under the protection of the darkness barrier, Holy Maidens and Priestesses of the Radiant Church recited their Gospel, releasing golden characters that roamed throughout the city like golden lasers. It seemed as if the mourning wind was blocked by the golden text at the citys borders, unable to enter a single step. Bella woke up very early today. As soon as she opened her eyes, her vision was filled by a beautiful snow-white expanse. White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, one on her left and the other on her right, were clenched in Bellas embrace. These two Beastmen princesses, after a night of intimacy, had already accepted Bella as their master. Although the two kept their eyes closed, the change in their breathing betrayed their wakefulness. The two beast-eared girls were pretending to sleep; they were too embarrassed to open their eyes, afraid that Bella would tease them. Little fox, you girls were pretending to be asleep. It looks like Ill have to remind you two of last nights wildness. Bella I was wrong! Vanessa made me do it, dont punish me! Tania, what kind of friend are you! You sold me out. Wait, Bella, I didnt Bella bent the two beast-eared girls over the bed and gave them another round of punishment before getting up. The witch maid servants were also on the bed. After seeing their master awaken, they had climbed over to await their orders. Uh What is this? Lord Demon King, this is a present from Lords underlings, a breakfast cake. If your lordship doesnt want to partake, then they will take care of it for you. On the dining table next to the bed, Bella saw a large present box. It was wrapped with a red silk ribbon, and a small paper in demon writing was attached to it. It read, With Gods Grace, to Lord Demon King, please enjoy. At the bottom of the page, it was signed Ulysses, Slime, and Aisha. This wasnt the first time Bella had received a present from her underlings. Since they gave her this sign of loyalty, she should accept it. It seemed as if this present was meant to be her breakfast, though she didnt know what strange food those three Abyss Demonic Kings had prepared for her. After opening the box, Bella fell into a blank stare. A silvery white-haired loli appeared before her. The little loli was completely bare; clearly, those perverted Abyss Demonic Kings had stripped her down. The loli was facing down in a bowing position on a display table, her small body taking on the form of a semicircle. Her hands and feet were bound with spider silk and then tied to one other with more silk. The little lolis body was covered in a layer of intoxicating chocolate. Her small chest had two strawberries stuck to it, one on either side. There was also a large cream cake on the display table; the loli had been used as a chocolate-covered cake decoration. Such a unique chocolate cream cake, was an idea birthed from the mind of Succubus Queen Aisha. To a lolicon, this kind of lickable, chocolate-covered loli was practically a holy object. The Death God lolis face was brighter than the two strawberries maintaining her modesty. She could only barely raise her head, staring at Bella with terrified eyes. She was gagged with a demon world fruit, its juices steadily trickling into her mouth, sealing her strength. Demon world fruits had a strong paralyzing effect on the God Race. Lady Bella Is this breakfast Yes, it is. Little fox, looking at your excited expression, it seems like you want to switch places with her? No Lady Bella, I I think its better to let Tania try that out, she looks like she cant endure any longer, and Im not tasty. Lady Bella, dont listen to her lies, I Im not aroused at all! Bella ignored the twos argument; later, she would just put both of them on the cake. After all, they were all her pets. She walked over to the little loli and began to appraise her breakfast cake. This lolis face felt very tender as Bella cupped her cheek, closely examining this mysterious loli that had popped up out of nowhere. Bellas harem didnt include this little loli; she was a newcomer. Did Bella need to confirm her identity before eating her? Just eat her! Bella just wanted to eat her up. Several pieces of silverware were placed next to the loli, and upon seeing them, Bella almost hurled. Axe, saw, sledgehammer, and even a machete were all placed at the ready. Were these silverware or murder tools? Bella wasnt a cannibal. There was no way she would literally eat this little loli! Seeing Bella reach for these murderous tools, the Death God loli began frantically shaking her head, her golden pupils filled with desperation. Her face was full of fear and resentment. There wasnt a single good person in this city. She had realized not long ago that she had been sold out by Demon World Princess Dias. That Big Breasted Heretic had betrayed her own kind. Even though the loli was a Death God, but that did not mean that she wasnt afraid of death. Even a Death God had things that they fear. This beautiful big sister wouldnt really eat her, right! Lots of demons liked to eat their prey alive. If she had known it would be like this earlier, then she would have never come to these plains. Bella hesitated for a while before finally reaching over to remove the demon world fruit the lolis mouth. Bella wanted to hear her story! Big Sis Please dont eat me. Im not even grown up yet! In the future, when Im all grown up, I promise Ill return Wait Dont grab that knife Who are you? Where did you come from? Where are you headed? Hurry up and tell me, if you lie, Ill send you back to the cook and have her get rid of you! The first question, what is your name Big Sis Dont send me back. I am the Death God my name is its Maureen. Ten thousand years ago, in the God World, the God Race and the Twelve Gods were defeated by the Twelve Demon Kings invading army. The Twelve Gods suffered disastrous losses, and the Death Gods were among the first to fall. Death God Maureen was the little sister of the previous Death God, Morrison. Back then, before Morrison died in battle, they had taken young Maureen and hidden her in the depths of the River of Death. Due to this, Maureen was able to escape that catastrophe. By the time Maureen had crawled back out of the River of Death, the fighting was already over. Due to the destruction of the God Realm, a large number of records and documents were lost. Maureen couldnt gather enough divine energy to grow, nor could she learn the lost techniques of the God Race. This resulted in Maureens prolonged bodily development in these past ten thousand years, her body unable to develop more than the form of a little loli. Added to the fact that she couldnt learn any God Race techniques because of the destruction of the God World, this was the reason why the loli Death God was such a weakling. Even for a member of the fallen Twelve Gods, there were very few who had fallen to this level. Seeing the crying Maureen, Bella was moved. Bella decided to eat her up. Maureen, your plight has moved me. I have decided to eat you! What Big Sis Bella, no, why Werent you moved? Why do you still want to eat me? Wu Does bullying me make you make you very happy! But I havent tasted the Twelve Gods yet? You should blame yourself for being too seductive. In the first place, Im the Demon King. Bullying the God Race is natural! Maureen was at a loss for words. She could only watch, wide-eyed, as Bella tilted her tender body toward herself. Bella replaced the demon world fruit in her small mouth, leaving her unable to do anything but tremble, without the strength to even cry. Ah, this is better. Im feeling a bit hungry, lets eat your strawberries first! Bella buried her head in Maureens small chest and stuck out her tongue, sucking up the two strawberries on Maureens breasts. The Death God loli could only helplessly watch, which stirred up the dark desires slumbering deep within Bella. Tania and Vanessa looked on with incredulous expressions. A member of the legendary Twelve Gods, the Death God, had been captured by the Demon King Bella. Bella pressed her down on top of the cream cake and wildly licked the chocolate and cream from her body. The peerless superiority of the Twelve Demon Gods was instantly shattered. Death God, Maureen, had fallen to the point of becoming Bellas cream cake. The era of God was history. Maureen knew that several other big sisters in the room were watching, but what could she do? She despaired! Between being eaten alive and being licked all over, no matter what, the latter was better, right? This really is a delicacy. Maureen, no, Lord Death Go. In the future, Ill have to trouble you for breakfast. Theres still a lot of chocolate, little fox, you girls havent had breakfast yet either, come here! Lady Bella Shes a God Bella, We Were not hungry yet. Really, then how about you two join her Under Bellas threats, Vanessa and Tania could only obey. They copied Bella and held the little loli down on top of the cake and proceeded to lick her slowly. Death God Maureen could only cry tearlessly. She thought, What is wrong with these big sisters, each one is scarier than the last. This world is too dangerous. I want to go back to the God World! Bella left the dining table. Desecrating one of the Twelve Gods, this bliss, was enough to last her an entire day. She would keep Maureen here as her private dessert. Presently, the atmosphere outside was rather strange. It was similar to that time on the New Moon Island when Lisha and others had exploded with their true forms energy. Strange Why did it start snowing, its black, and since when can it snow in the grasslands When Bella came outside, several flakes of black snow floated down onto the floorboards in front of her. As looking into the distance, black snow had begun falling outside of Herman City, covering the surrounding grassland. The former green of the grassland had been covered in a layer of black snow. The originally vibrant grasslands had become extremely strange and gave off an odd sense of pressure. Volume 4 Chapter 184 - The Night Before The War Of The Harvey Plains The strange snowfall over the Beastmen continent was most likely the work of the demons. Bella looked up at the sky. The dark clouds seemed to be living creatures floating strangely in the sky. At the highest point of Herman City, on top of the city bell tower, there was a light beam rising. The beam of light shot straight into the sky and pierced a big hole in the dark clouds in the sky. Inside the hole was the usual blue sky. The light beam split into countless rays of light in the sky, dispersing the dark clouds. Before long, the abnormal snowy weather was dispelled by Holy Light. Under the sunlight, the snow on the ground dissolved rapidly, and large areas of green gradually returned to the grasslands. Thank goodness I brought the precious orbs given by Vianne. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to see the sun. How many torches will we waste in the march?! Bellas army was carrying the orbs from Vianne, the Creator of Light, which were perfect to use now. The evil attempt by the enemy demons was declared a failure. Bellas close friends were still in the hall. When Bella entered, they were having their breakfast. Although most of the girls had been corrupted, some habits of the Human Race couldnt be changed, such as eating. Older sister Bella, why are you so late? Todays breakfast is a chocolate cream cake. Youre too late. Its almost finished! Um, Lisha I have eaten, you Arent you Alisha! Why are you imitating Lishas tone? Bella, cant you pretend to be stupid! Its not so often I try to imitate her! Alisha returned to her seat, being a little depressed. The other girls were eating chocolate cream cake and didnt care about the incident. When Bella saw the chocolate cream cake, she remembered this mornings special breakfast and immediately lost her appetite. According to the intelligence obtained by the flying demons, the four Beastmen clans C Weretigers, Wolfmen, Werelions, and Wereleopards were concentrating their forces. The army of orcs attacking the southern border of Gabriel Empire is retreating. The Werelion king finally found out that his homeland had been captured by demons so he couldnt continue attacking the Human Race and quickly withdrew his troops to support the troops back home. Now, the Lion Kings million-odd troops were stuck between Nolan City and Sarni City, and the Departed Spirits disguised as Beastmen troops in Nolan City had already revealed their true colors. The supply route of the Beastmen army was cut off by the Demon Army. It was most likely that few among them would be able to return to the grasslands alive. Gabriel Empire didnt send troops to chase the fleeing Beastmen Army. There were few cavalry units in the empire and not enough knights capable of pursuing them. Moreover, the humans had also received a lot of news regarding the disaster about the Departed Spirits. The empire was currently discussing strategies on whether they should inform the other empires and the Radiant Church. The night after the Demon Army set off again. This time, they were header to the Harvey Plains, where the Beastmen allied forces were located. According to their intelligence, the four Beastmen clans had gathered nearly five million troops there and intended to fight the demon invasion. Bella had more than six million troops engaged in the battle and three million logistic support troops in the rear. Bella planned to battle against the allied forces of the four Beastmen clans in the Harvey Plains under the assumption of having higher numbers meant greater strength. The biggest battle to determine the ownership of the northern region of the Beastmen continent, the battle of the Harvey Plains, was about to begin. Riding in a horse carriage, Bella had been examining the map of the Harvey Plains throughout the night. White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa were also in the carriage with her. They were helping to label whatever was missing on the map of the Harvey Plains. Demon King sister youre going to start a war again. Stop now! I cant take over so many Departed Spirits on my own. Ill be exhausted! Death God Maureen allowed Bella to use her as a pillow and placed her in her arms. Bella occasionally stretched out her hand and groped her delicate body, angering Maureen. This Demon King was abominable, even more hateful than the twelve Demon Kings of ten thousand years ago. The Twelve Demon Kings of back then didnt have Bellas wicked interests and would immediately kill. I dont care if you cant assume control. Who asked you to be so inept at calling your subordinates! Thats because because Maureen was speechless at once. In the other world, the Death God didnt work alone. If the Death God were required to take away all the Departed Spirits in person, there were so many of them that she wouldnt even have any time to sleep. Hence, many Death Gods would recruit some Death Messengers, and the elves from the God World were usually chosen for the task. The problem was that the God World had been destroyed ten thousand years ago. Few of the Holy Beasts and Elves living in the God World survived, not to mention the Gods. Maureen also wanted to recruit a Death Messengers to help her, but there werent any suitable elves. For the past ten thousand years, the reincarnation passage, which was partly in a standstill, operated with much difficulty primarily mostly because Maureen, the loli Death God, had been quietly supporting it. Now that Bella was controlling Maureen, it was equivalent to the indirect control over the reincarnation passage. Honorable Death God, why dont you fall into corruption like me? I have many demonic spirits there who can be your death messenger. No, Demon King sister. I have my own principles. Even if I die I wont Hold on, let me think about it again! Maureens principles didnt persist for long. Bellas hostile gaze frightened her. Maureen hadnt even found the Death Gods divine artifact, so she wasnt even qualified to be called a Death God. Bella, are you free? There seems to be someone nearby summoning the Demon King. Do you feel the call? Eleanors sweet voice came from the communication crystal on the table. The call came just in time to relieve Maureens embarrassment. Bella was just about to cover Death God Maureen with cream and lick her for dessert. When she received Eleanors call, Bella temporarily placed Maureen in her seat. Mmm I feel it too. Eleanor, Ill contact you in a bit. Im going to have my supper now! Alright, Ill get in touch with older sister Dolores. Carry on then! Before Maureen could breathe a sigh of relief, she watched Bella hang up and walk in her direction with sinister intentions. Could this witch be thinking of doing bad things again?! Maureen tried to escape, but it was to no avail. When Bella reached out and absorbed dark energy, the loli was pulled to her hand. My honorable Death God, where are you going? I think your hands and feet should be Demon King sister, dont I was wrong. I wont run away. Dont cut off my hands and feet, I beg you. I still have a lot of work left unfinished Then obediently open your mouth. Im going to Vanessa and Tania bowed their heads so low their faces were almost stuck to the map in the middle of the table. Bella and Maureen were french-kissing. This scene of the Death God and the Demon King together was too shocking. It was better to look away. Above the Harvey Plains, the allied forces of the four Beastmen clans were already stationed here. Except for the Werelion king, who was trapped at the frontlines and didnt return. The Weretiger king, Wolfman king, and the Wereleopard king were all there. This time, the Beastmen Clan put together made up a total of more than five million people. Out of the five million-odd Beastmen troops C Wolfmen, Werelions, and Wereleopards each accounted for more than one million, and the remaining two million soldiers were Weretigers. The Wolfmen couldnt send more troops at this moment because of the heavy losses they had suffered. The elite troops of the Werelion were still at the frontlines and couldnt contribute that many soldiers for the time being. I will be the Chief Commander. What do you two think? Titus, although you have contributed two million troops, you havent made up for half of the allied forces yet. I dont think you can be the Chief Commander. I think I should! Crofts, you ran away faster than everyone else. What qualifications do you have to be the Chief Commander? Arent you embarrassed to bring this up? At Hal Fortress, you had two million troops retreat without a fight and allowed Herman city to fall. I admire your courage, Tiger King! In the commanding generals stronghold, Tiger King Titus and Leopard King Crofts were arguing over who should be the Chief Commander. The two Beastmen Kings were so angry that they almost got violent. At the moment, Wolf King Springhall could only sit there and watch them competing with each other. Wolf King Springhall lacked in troops. His one million Wolfman cavalry was the last of his soldiers. Even if he wanted to recruit more Wolfman knights, it was impossible to do so in such a short time. The weapons and equipment he had were only enough to equip around a million troops. Tiger King Titus had more than two million troops in his hands, so he had the most say, but the Werelions and Weretigers had always looked down on each other. If he were Chief Commander, whether the one million Werelion troops would listen to his orders or not was still a problem. Perhaps mutiny was possible before the war even started. Leopard King Crofts had more than one million military forces in hand. The Wereleopards in the city abandoned the city and fled for their lives before the arrival of the main demon force. Conservative estimates showed that Leopard King Crofts had at least three million troops, but he only brought one million this time. God only knows what he was up to. Wolf King Springhall couldnt compete with them. Now, he could only pretend to listen to them. He would listen to whoever had the upper hand. The other four clans of the eight Beastmen clans C the Minotaurs, Werebears, Centaurs, and the Winged Men, pretended to be deaf and dumb after receiving the news of the Demon Army invasion. They all retreated across the Sacred River and left the four clans to fight on their own here. Wolf King Springhall had long written to the Beastmen King for support, but the letter for help had elicited no response. The Beastmen Kings reply didnt arrive. This time, Master Kenneth sent a million Dark Human troops to assist in the battle against the Demon forces. Seeing that Kenneth had voluntarily lent his support, Wolf King Springhall and the other Beastmen Kings reluctantly agreed to form a coalition. They originally were to wait until the Lion Kings army returned before considering a counterattack against the demons. To compete for command of the joint army, Tiger King Titus and Leopard King Crofts were back at it. Ezekiel, the son of Tiger King Titus, had just died at the hands of the demons. The eager Tiger King was determined to take the position of joint Chief Commander. Naturally, he wouldnt give in so easily. Leopard King Crofts wasnt a soft marshmallow either. He had a total of three million troops. Why should he listen to Tiger King Titus, a man with only two million? He was allied with the Lion King and despised the Tiger King. From the very start of the formation of this Beastmen coalition, there were major problems. The three Beastmen Kings didnt trust each other and had their own plans. The seeds of failure had been planted from the very beginning, yet the three Beastmen Kings who were involved couldnt see them. To the right of the Beastmen Armys compound was a special camp for the Dark Human allied forces. The Dark Human camp had a similar layout and style as the humans camp and was much more professional than the Beastmen camp next door. Except for the wooden fence around the camp, which was mostly for show, the Beastmen camp didnt even have the most basic watchtower. This camp would fall if it were attacked. The Dark Human camp had all the necessary defense provisions. There were watchtowers and archers and in several critical areas of the camp. Advanced defense structures such as mage towers had also been built. While the Beasts were still debating on who should be in command, the Dark Human troops were preparing the necessities for battle, and the entire camp was operating in an orderly manner. The military capabilities of the Dark Humans and the Beastmen were miles apart. The Beastmen soldiers next door were busy throwing a bonfire party, showing completely lax war preparation. Older sister what the hell are those Beastmen doing, throwing a party at this time? Arent they digging their own graves?! If we were on our continent, we would be imprisoned for fifty years. Hmph, they are merely chess pieces. If it werent because we need cannon fodder to attack the human continent, I wouldnt be bothered with them! Kenneth is good at everything, but hes too careful. Hes always up to his sinister tricks. How uninteresting! In the Dark Human camp, two phantoms were taking a stroll on the hills of their camp. An altar had been set up on the hill. Around the altar, many Black Robed Wizards were on standby. Princess, the altar has been set up. We may summon the Demon King for support. Mmm, lets start then! If we can summon the Honorable Demon King, the Honorable Demon King should have a way to deal with those demons of unknown origin on the other side! The Black Robed Wizards began to recite the ancient summoning incantation around the altar. They usually summoned the Honorable Demon King with this incantation. Todays Demon King summoning ceremony was a little different from the past. The wizards could feel that the spell used to summon the Demon King had developed beyond their control and began to act independently. Above the summoning spell were four strange lightning ripples that were intertwined and spread. The four colors of the lightning ripples were gold, purple, red, and blue. In the past, there were only black lightning ripples, but now they became four different colors that had never been seen before. Instead, the black lightning ripples had disappeared. The witches and wizards were a little panicked. Mistakes during the summoning spell had happened before, but this seldom occurred in the Demon King summoning ceremony. If there were mistakes in the summoning ceremony of the Demon King, these Summoners would have their live absorbed. The summoning spell hadnt changed, indicating that it was operating normally. What was the problem? The Dark Wizards were a little confused. Whats going on? This power belongs to the Demon King, but how can there be several types of Demon King powers? What did you Honorable Princess, the summoning spell is now out of our control. Whoever we summon is most likely not the Twelve Demon Kings written in the book. I suggest closing off this hill and forcibly disrupting the summoning ceremony. No, the ceremony continues as long as its a Demon King, who cares which one it is! Havent we always been attached to the Demon Kings? There is nothing to be afraid of. I support my older sisters decision. Go ahead, dont be afraid. Any Demon King we can strike a deal with isnt a bad person. The princesses rejected the Black Robed Wizards suggestion without any hesitation. It was tough to find a place to summon the Demon King. In the Harvey Plains, this hill was the only place that could be used for summoning. The summoning ceremony of the Demon King could only be used once a night. If they gave up tonight, they would have to wait until tomorrow night to hold the summoning ceremony again. Due to the imminent war, the Dark Human Empires princesses decided to take the risk. They disregarded imperial regulations and forcefully summoned some other Demon King. Seeing that the two princesses said so, the Black Robed Wizards had no choice but to comply. Although it was against the Emperors regulations, they couldnt disobey the princesses orders. Before long, a big hole appeared in the air above the magic array of the summoning ceremony. The hole was the channel connected to the location of the Demon King. The space inside was called the Demon King space. Besides the Demon Kings, even Demon Gods and Evil Gods, who were more powerful, couldnt step into the Demon King space. In the dark Demon King space, there were four Demon King thrones floating in the air. The four Demon King thrones had their own characteristics and werent the same. Some were decorated with crimson rose patterns, while others had black corrupted wings. On each Demon King throne sat a Demon King. Due to the special effects of the dark shadows in the Demon King space, the faces and bodies of the four Demon Kings seemed to be covered by a black cloth. From a distance, they could only see black figures sitting on the throne and not what the Demon Kings looked like. The Dark Human princesses and the Black Robed Wizards could barely see the colors of the demonic eye on the Demon Kings facesCpale blue, pale red, purple, and dark blue. Female female Demon Kings, and four at the same time. How is that possible This is very different from what was recorded in the book. Did we really summon the Demon Kings of the other world? Volume 4 Chapter 185 - The Dark and Turbulent Night Before the Battle of Harvey Plains Harvey Plains, on the hills where the Dark Humans camp was located, the two princesses of the Dark Humans Venifreza Empire, Elsa and Erica, were currently feeling incredibly excited at summoning a new Demon King. Honorable Demon Kings, how may I address you? Ahem there are too many people here. Can the males give us some privacy? Leave the females here with me. Well alright. Didnt you hear what Her Majesty just said? Warlocks, descend the mountain and wait for instructions. The witches will remain behind. Erica was a little confused at what these few Demon Kings meant. The last horrifying Demon King that they had summoned did not answer to their call this time. Back then, that Demon King did not make any requests for some of the wizards to leave. Erica guessed that different requests had been made because it they had summoned a different group of Demon Kings. Bella sat at the position closest to the Dark Humans. She was pretending to be these Demon Kings, along with Dolores, Eleanor and Cornice. Technically, they were not impersonating anyone as they were actual Demon Kings. They had only forced their way into the front of the line. Bella had only found out recently that one could cut to the front of the line during a Demon Kings summoning ceremony. In such situations where there were multiple groups fighting for the Demon King channel, the side with the largest number would be the one to appear. There were only two Demon Kings in the other group when Bella and the others were fighting for the Demon King space. Bellas group was twice as large as the other and thus it came as no surprise when they won the ownership of the space. Honorable Demon Kings, we have done as you instructed. Now, could you please tell us how we may address each of you? Erica and Elsa knelt on the carpet as they made their requests. When speaking with a Demon King, it was forbidden to ask for the Demon Kings true name and one was only allowed to ask for their title. As for the Demon Kings true name, it would only be revealed to those the Demon King personally selected. If the Demon King was unwilling to reveal his or her true name, it was taboo to ask for the Demon Kings name. One misstep and it would lead to certain death. Since Elsa and Erica were obviously aware of this, they did not ask for Bellas nor her companions true names. I am a Demon King, no title. The others are the Sky Demon King, Blood Demon King, and the Underworld Demon King. Right, what is the matter? Why have you summoned us here? Bella was in charge of pretending to be the Demon King as she was adept at fooling girls. As Dolores and the others had unanimously voted her to be the Head Demon King, there was no way that Bella could refuse and she graciously accepted this responsibility. Dolores, Eleanor, and Cornice would support her in keeping up the pretense. Another important reason was that Dolores and the others did not know the Dark Human language, and would not understand anything that Elsa and Erica said. To prevent any slip-ups, they chose to remain silent, which would be the most effective method to maintaining their cover. Those that were praying to Bella were definitely Dark Humans. She had a strong impression of the Dark Humans ebony hair and black irises as she had a few witch ladies-in-waiting who were Dark Humans. Those Black Robed Witches standing outside the ceremonys magical array were all wearing the same outfit that Bella had worn when she was impersonating one of them to infiltrate the enemys city. There was no way Bella would mistake them for anyone else. After some interaction, Bella finally managed to confirm that the two beauties right at the front of the ceremonial array were Princesses Elsa and Erica from one of the Dark Humans three main empires, the Venifreza Empire. In fact, those two princesses were siblings. Princess Erica was the older sister with blood red irises and deep auburn locks that were similar to the Demon World Princess Diazs hair. She wore a dark red dress that was decorated with many ornaments that looked like roses. Princess Erica also had a gorgeous red rose pinned on her hair. However, that flower was not a rose. It just looked similar to one. This particular flower was a Blood Flower that was shaped out of coagulated fresh blood. It was also a testament of the individuals war record and kill count in battle. There were at least ten such flowers on Ericas dress, which meant that she must have killed her fair share of enemies. The younger sister, Princess Elsa, had long, flowing azure hair and navy blue irises. She wore a dress that was in a similar style as her older sisters, the only difference was that her dress was blue instead of red. The Blood Flowers on her dress were shaped like blue roses as well. Both Princess Elsa and Princess Erica were very pretty. Based on what Bellas evaluation, it would not be a problem for the pair of sisters to make it into the top three of the Olsylvia Academy Top Ten Belles. When they were paying their respects, their heads were lowered and their positions revealed delicate decolletage with voluminous breasts. From where she was seated, Bella was able to take a good look at their assets. What piqued Bellas interest even more was the dress that the sisters were wearing. It was extremely well designed as it revealed the soft contours of their collarbones and shoulders. The general trend among the Dark Humans was that they were much more open minded than the Human race. The clothes that girls wore here tended to show off much more skin than any of the other Human girls. Erica and Elsa had noticed their accidental slip up, but they did not think much of it because the Demon Kings in front of them were all female and they had nothing much to lose. Thus, they simply decided to let it be. Fortunately for Bella, she got to take advantage of the situation and enjoy some eye candy in the process. If you wish to get rid of the invading demonic beings or to control those on your side, it would not be possible. Those demonic beings were summoned by the Demon God. As Demon Kings, we are unable to defy our higher up, the Demon Gods order. Your Majesties is there no other way? We will do anything and pay any price you desire as long as you can help us! Bella put aside any wayward thoughts and kept her mind on proper business. Even though she had her eyes on Elsa and Ericas beauty, they had their abilities to back them up as well. Erica was a Blood Demon Mage and Elsa was a psychic. Both of them were involved in the hidden magics. Bella chose to play it by ear as she was not familiar with their backgrounds. Its truly impossible. Even though there are four of us here, but were nothing compared to the Demon God. Anything that the Demon God orders must be done. Even if you serve yourself up as an offering, I would still be powerless to do anything! Bella did not say anything. The Demon God and Evil God were behind the demon army and she merely omitted some information. Since Bella was the Demon God as well as the Evil God, anything that the Demon God said was technically her word as well. Elsa and Erica were slightly disappointed. They had hoped to engage in with a Dark Transaction with Bella and the others to settle the problems that the Harvey Plains were going through with the sudden surge of dark duels. This was the first time that they had ever heard of the existence of a Demon God. Even though they were unsure what type of being it was, they did not doubt anything that the Demon King said. Although they had managed to summon four Demon Kings, Erica and Elsa chose Bella. This was because her title only consisted of two words C Demon King, which meant that she was of a much higher status than Dolores and the others who were the Sky Demon King and Blood Demon King etc. Bella could not hide the greedy gaze that emanated from her blue irises. This was the main reason why Erica and Elsa had chosen her as the target for their Dark Transaction. Dolores and Eleanors gaze was more amused than anything else while Cornices eyes were alert and prepared for any trouble that may happen. A greedy Demon King would be the most suitable candidate for a Dark Transaction. As Erica and Elsa were extremely clear on this point, they had chosen Bella. They felt that what Bella needed was more live offerings. Unbeknownst to them, Bella had her own ulterior motives. Her final target was the two princesses. You do not have to worry. The Demon God shares the same goal as the both of you. The whole point is to create more panic and departed spirits. I will not accept any of your offerings for this summoning ceremony. By the way, the next time you wish to summon a specific Demon King, you just have to follow the instructions on these scrolls to call for me directly! Thank you, Your Majesties, for gracing us with your presence. I look forward to meeting you again. After a short chat, Bella and the others decided to return to their base camp. They had their fun acting as Demon Kings and it was time to return home. During their conversations, Bella managed to obtain a lot of information from Princesses Elsa and Erica. Out of respect for the Demon Kings, they did not provide any false information at all. As for the current situation between the Beastmen and Dark Humans, the princesses told her everything they knew. After Bella and the others left, Erica and Elsa picked up the summoning ceremonial scrolls that the Demon King Bella had gifted to them, feeling rather pleased with themselves. Even among the Dark Humans, it was uncommon to have a Demon King provide a scroll that allowed them to directly contact him or her. Such a gift was an incredible honor for the Dark Humans. Even the Emperor of the three main Dark Empires did not own a scroll to directly summon a Demon King. Despite their happiness, Erica and Elsa did not know whether to laugh or cry as they read the summoning instructions on the scrolls. The Demon King Bellas instructions were some of the most ridiculous that they had seen thus far. According to what Erica and Elsa had known in the past, a typical Demon Kings request would be to have as many live offerings as possible! Unlike them, the Demon King Bella did not ask for offerings. Instead, she had requested for the summoner to be alone in the bathroom and place themselves in strange positions. The most ridiculous thing was that the summoner had to be completely naked as well. The instructions that Bella had given were different for each princess and they had to be in different poses. Erica and Elsas faces were slightly flushed. Was it possible that they had taken the scrolls for the wrong summoning ceremony? No matter how they looked at it, these were the summoning instructions for a succubus. Could it be that Bellas Demon King title was the Sex Demon King? She could have been too embarrassed to announce it earlier. Erica and Elsa gave each other a look and hastily stuffed the summoning scrolls that Bella had given to them into their pockets, as though they were afraid that the other girl would see what was on it. They did not give any clear indication if they would individually summon the Demon King Bella. The Harvey Plains at night were as quiet as ever. Other than the Dark Human priests, most of them were not aware that a few Demon Kings had visited the Dark Humans camp. On the ocean, far away from the Priestly Continent, large numbers of demonic beings were currently gathering in the southwestern region. On the northern side of the New Moon Island, swarms of Sirens were gathering at their base camp on the Dulles Isle. As they were currently gathering their troops, many ocean type demonic beings were swimming towards the Dulles Isle. On the opposite end of the Dulles Isle, the demon army was also gathering in large numbers on the New Moon Islands main island C Copperfield Island. However, they had the advantage over their neighbours who had to swim in order to reach the island. Those demonic beings were being sent over using the teleportation array, the Devils Door. Both sides were gathering their army in an orderly fashion. From time to time, the demonic beings on both sides would greet each other. Everything seemed peaceful. If not for the different flags being flown, most outsiders would think that these demonic beings belonged to the same camp. However, this semblance of peace was a fa?ade. It was because none of the demonic beings on each side had taken action yet. The demon army on New Moon Islands main island belonged to the Darkness Sacred Region and they had the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth as their commanders. The demon army on the Dulles Isle served under one of the ancient Twelve Demon Kings, the Ocean Demon King Victoria, and were led by the Siren King McMillan. Both sides were currently on standby. They would not engage unless the other party made the first move. The lower level demonic beings were not aware of their commanders intentions and had only greeted each other out of habit rather than an indication of peace. At the Siren Kings lounge located at the highest point of the Siren Kings castle, the Ocean Demon King was taking a break in the bathroom. She leaned against the tub and stretched her arms above her head. Various blue ocean flowers that matched the color of Victorias silky long hair bobbed on the surface of the water in the tub. Victoria rubbed the finger with a ring on it, as though she was missing someone. She sat in the bath, basking in her memories until a disturbance in the bathrooms mirror pulled her out of her thoughts. The mirror inside the bathroom was set facing the tub and was propped up against a nearby wall. The reflections in the mirror suddenly turned into a dark space which looked like it was straight out of a horror movie. Inside the mirror, there was an eerie room where the floor was filled with skulls. A powerfully built figure sat on a throne made up of white bones. This particular throne was made with bones that were more sturdy. It had a skull on the end of each armrest and the backrest was decorated with many more skulls. Victoria, how leisurely of you to still be in the mood to soak in a bath at a time like this! Griffin, you have such poor taste. It is extremely rude to interrupt a lady when she is taking a bath. Worst of all, this room is Trollopes and youve just made use of another Demon Kings room and messenger mirror to interrupt a third Demon King! Unconsciously, the Ocean Demon King Victoria sank a couple of inches deeper into the bath and used the water to cover up the part of her chest that was exposed earlier on. She would never have acted like such a meek human female before this. Somehow, she seemed to have acquired such a habit. Maybe, deep within her subconscious, she did not wish for that male Demon King in the mirror to see any more of her body than she would like. The Demon King in the mirror was the Terror Demon King, Griffin, who was one of the ancient Twelve Demon Kings. This bloodthirsty Demon King had ranked at least within the top five out of the twelve. Victoria did not share many common topics with him as there was no unity at all amongst the Twelve Demon Kings. This group was simply formed out of the twelve most powerful Demon Kings. Victoria, why didnt you answer the call of a Demon King Ceremony earlier? Trollope and I lost the right to the summoning channel earlier because of this. If the Dark Humans were to summon us, there will definitely be a lot of offerings. How much lazier can you get! What about the other Demon Kings? What a tasteless joke! As for why I did not answer, Im sure you can see for yourself! I am in the middle of a bath, how did you expect me to answer to someone elses summons like this? Victoria gracefully raised the glass next to the bathtub up to her mouth and took a sip of the blue colored fine wine, savoring its flavor. She was fearless in the face of a furious Terror Demon King Griffin on the other side of the mirror. No matter how powerful that guy was, he would not be able to reach out of the mirror to hit her. You youre too lazy. Back then, I told you to choose to look like a man, but the few of you refused to do so and was insistent on having a female form. Its so much trouble to be a female. If you had chosen a male form, we would not be in a situation like this at all! Griffin, if you wish to reminisce about the past, look for Trollope. Im extremely busy. Bye now! Hold on, Victoria, how are preparations going? We have to send out our troops to support the Priestly Continent. Those Beastmen cannon fodder would not be able to hold down the fort much longer. I expect them to be soundly beaten in the battle at the Harvey Plains. Once youre ready, send your troops as quickly as possible to support me. Once the mirrors surface returned to normal, the Ocean Demon King Victoria sat there, deep in thought. There was nothing wrong with supporting the Terror Demon King Griffin. However, the demon army on the New Moon Islands main island was quickly gathering in large numbers as well. She did not understand what the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Ocean Demonic Dragon Amy Beth were planning. What if they left the island and the enemy managed to take advantage of the situation and take over the Dulles Isle? Then her efforts to establish a stronghold there for the past few thousand years would be for naught. In name, the New Moon Demonic Demonic Dragon Dorothea was still a subordinate of the Twelve Demon Kings. However, recently she had been refusing to interact with the Ocean Demon King Dorothea anymore. The reason she gave was that she had pledged her loyalty to the Demon King and not the Twelve Demon Kings, dropping the number in front of the title. How troublesome. Could it be that there are more Demon Kings around? Impossible! Griffin, that fellow, really cannot be trusted. Victoria emerged from the bathtub and walked over to the french windows, looking out towards the New Moon Islands main island in the distance. Bellas flags flew on the main island, the flag of the Darkness Sacred Region, and also the Sarnia Duchys lily flower flag. Victoria was still debating when to send her troops out. In her hesitation, she caused the Twelve Demon Kings external reinforcements to miss out on the golden window of opportunity to set out for the battle at the Harvey Plains. The Terror Demon King Griffin who had asked her to mobilize her troops did not send any demonic beings as reinforcements to the Harvey Plains either. His body double had been attacked and killed by his fellow Demon Kings, Dolores and Eleanor. Until now, the Demon King Griffin had not recovered yet. Out of the ancient Twelve Demon Kings, there were at least three active Demon Kings in the vicinity of the Beastmen Continent. However, due to various reasons, none of them participated in the battle of the Harvey Plains. Volume 4 Chapter 186 - The War Of The Seven Kings On The Harvey Plains The Harvey Plains was the largest plain in the Beastmen continent. It covered a large area that looked like a vast expanse of green grass. The biggest battle in the plains in the history of the Priestly Continent was about to begin. According to the information Bella got when she was acting Demon King, the Dark Humans had more than one million troops to support the Beastmen. Accounting the skeleton soldiers they had arranged, the reinforcements would amount to about two million. Including the dead Beastmen soldiers that would probably be reawakened by the enemys necromancers for a second battle, their exact numbers were uncertain. It was a head-on battle. There was no need for intrigues or anything of the kind. Bella had even arranged for the three million demon troops who were in charge of logistics in the rear to join the battle. The demon soldiers had very few requirements, so Bellas army carried only a small amount of supplies on this expedition. The armies from both sides met by chance on the Harvey Plains. Until now, the Chief Commander of the Beastmen allied forces hadnt decided yet. The three Beastmen Kings C Wolf King Springhall, Tiger King Titus, and Leopard King Crofts, simply commanded their own armies. The Wolfman cavalry was located in front of the Beastmen Army and was followed by the Wereleopard light infantry. Behind the Wereleopard infantry was the base camp of the Beastmen coalition. The Weretiger and Werelion soldiers were on standby there. The Dark Human allied forces were deployed on the right-wing of the Beastmen allied forces. The commanders of the Dark Human allied forces were Princess Erica and Princess Elsa of the Venifreza Empire. The number of allied troops was estimated to be over three million, so the intelligence that Bella had obtained was correct. In front of the Dark Human forces were almost ten thousand skeleton soldiers who had formed a phalanx with spears. The edges of the phalanx were the white boned skeleton soldiers with spears; behind them were soldiers with shields, and at the center were skeleton archers. These phalanxes that imitated the ancient Roman infantrys phalanx should have good combat effectiveness. Each phalanx was separated by a distance, which was made a convenient passage for the skeleton cavalry behind the infantry regiment. Behind the phalanx of the skeleton infantry were skeleton cavalry units on White Bone Steeds and giant Ogre warriors. Erica and Elsa were located further in the back of the base camp of the Dark Humans. The army in the base camp belonged to the Venifreza Empire and consisted of Black Knights and Black-Robed Wizards. The skeletons and scavenger ghouls in the front were cannon fodders summoned by these Black-Robed Wizards. Here in the Dark Human base camp, there were many Dark Guards who had been called to act as shields. These Dark Guards and the Demon Guards on Bellas side were both demonic, but the Dark Guards werent as effective as the Demon Guards. Above the Dark Human allied forces, a large group of Black Dragon Knights was hovering on standby. It was the second time Bella had seen the Dragon Knights of the Dark Humans. Different from the Zombie Dragon Knight she saw last time, the Black Dragon Knights mount was a real dragon, while the Zombie Dragon Knights mount was just a zombie dragon with very low combat effectiveness. The Black Dragon Knights mount, the black dragon, was quite different from the black dragons on the Human continent and was much smaller. It looked like it was explicitly trained in speed for sneak attacks. Its size was about three times the size of the human Griffin Knights mount. When compared with regular human Dragon Knights, it was a little too small. Elsa and Erica changed into the Soul Eater and Blood Mages garments, respectively. They were long-range mages, so it wasnt a problem standing in this position. The Dark Human Army wasnt mixed with the Beastmen Army. They regarded these Beastmen troops as cannon fodder and not friendly forces. Older sister, it was such a pity those demon kings from last night had no way of helping us solve our difficulties! Otherwise, we Sister, forget about that. The Honorable Demon Kings are free to do as they please, we cant insist on anything. Look, the demons from the other side are coming. Look lively. Older sister the demons from the other side are so Erica and Elsa looked at the horde of demons coming from the other side of the plains; their faces turned ugly instantly. There were so many demons on the other side that it was like a massive piece of black chunk spreading gradually from the other side of the horizon, dyeing the whole world black. Bellas army was divided into three parts and arranged in a triangular layout with three square formations. The original six-part army would combine into three parts to carry out group combat. Bella and Lishas Darkness Knight legion, Krisss Phantoms Sword, and Ariels Nights of Magic formed a coalition. Bellas legions were leading because most of the combatants of the Dark Knight regiment were Death Knights, and they were best to charge first into the war. Kriss and Ariels troops served as infantry support units on the left and right behind Bellas troops. Next to Bella was Eleanors Blood Rose, Noreyas Death Thorn, and Elaines Thousand Broken Silk. Just like Bellas layout, they were led by the Blood Demon King Eleanors Blood Knight regiment while Noreya and Elaines legions formed square formations on the left and right flanks behind the Blood Knight regiment. The two battalions, led by cavalry with infantry on the left and right acting as shields, appeared triangular. According to this arrangement, Bella led the three million allied troops on this side to attack the five million allied forces of the Beastmen. Blood Demon King Eleanor led another three million allied troops on the other side and was responsible for attacking the Dark Human allied forces of similar numbers. At the back of the Demon King allied troops was a third triangular formation made out of smaller square formations. It was the three million-odd logistics army led by Sky Demon King Dolores and the newly promoted Underworld Demon King Cornice. They were mainly responsible for battle support and were supposed to act as reinforcements to the battalions that could no longer hold up. From the looks of it, the Demon King coalition had at least nine million troops. Taking into account the private reinforcement army recruited by Kriss and these Dark Warriors, the total number of troops was close to ten million. On the side of the Beastmen coalition, the Beastmen participating in the war amounted to around five million soldiers, and the Dark Humans had about three million C a total of about eight million troops, which was two million less than Bellas side. Leopard King Crofts didnt bring the other two million troops for selfish reasons, which led to their disadvantage in numbers. Before the war had even started, the final result of victory already begun to tilt in favor of Bella. As a Demon King, Bella felt for the demons and was unwilling to kill the skeleton soldiers for the time being, so she chose to attack the Beastmen allied forces. Blood Demon King Eleanor had been human before and didnt feel as much for demons. She could afford to be ruthless. Therefore, Bella entrusted her with the responsibility of attacking the Dark Human allied forces. In all honesty, Bella wanted to be the one to attack the Dark Human allied forces because there were a large number of Black-Robed Witches whom she could capture as prisoners. There were also the two Dark Princesses, Erica and Elsa, who were much more fun than the Beastmen allied forces. They were filled with Beastmen and had no girls. It was so uninteresting. My honorable older sister, why do you look so disappointed? You are a Demon King, but you dont even feel anything during the war. I think you need another class. Alisha why are you out again? Why is Lisha resting at this time? Bella looked at Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, who was beside her and was a little down. Compared to Lisha, Demonic Dragon Alisha also called herself Bellas younger sister, but Alishas character was much more domineering than Lishas. It wasnt easy for Bella to fool her. Hmph, didnt you ask me to play the Chief Commander?! With Lishas temperament, that would be strange. Besides, Kriss and the others are also in their semi-dark transformation states now. If I dont come out, wouldnt that make them look down on me? Bella couldnt say anything to refute her. Lishas temperament was unsuited to play the Demon Kings Chief Commander. Alisha was now dressed in dark gold heavy armor and had a pair of dark gold metal dragon wings on the back of her armor. Alisha carried an enormous sword on her back, and her hands had turned into dark-golden dragons claws. She did have the aura of a demon commander. The horse she rode on had been replaced by a dark horned beast that resembled a rhinoceros. The horned beasts body was covered with black heavy mount armor, and a long sword-like horn grew on its head. When compared with Alisha, what Bella was wearing seemed quite normal. Wearing an ordinary Death Knights armor and riding a Demonic Dream Horse made Bella look like an average Death Knight. Bella planned to fight among the horde of demon soldiers. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha would be the commanding general. If her appearance were too high-profile, Bella would be afraid of taking fire. Most importantly, Bella planned to gain from the chaos. According to White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, there were still two kemonomimi princesses in the Beastmen allied forces. Dressing too conspicuously would make it difficult for her to get close to the princesses. Older sister Bella, that expression of yours is really Anyway, it makes me anxious. Go then. Pay attention to your safety, and dont be too frivolous. Sister, I will leave the matters here to you. Im going to pretend to be a nobody. When this war is over, well Well rest together! Meanie! How can you still be thinking of such naughty things now? Older sister Bella, were about to charge at the enemy. Ill go back to my post first. The low sound of the Demon Horn rang. It was the Demon Kings coalitions signal to charge. The two sides were going to battle on the Harvey Plains. Long-range weapons such as cannons and catapults were launched before they could be set up. The demon troops werent ready either, and the demons didnt use magic attacks because they were afraid of injuring friendly forces. The two sides fought a bloody battle. The first confrontation was between the flying units from both sides. On Bellas side, it was the Bone Dragon Knights, and they were fighting against the Black Dragon Knights of the Dark Humans. The commander of the flying demons was Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman and Demon World Princess Diaz served as her deputies. They all flew to assist Lolita in the air. Lolita embodied a dark loli and was floating in mid-air. Behind her, a pair of small dragon wings was flapping. Those Black Dragon Knights that rushed at her were shattered into dust by devastating evil energy before they could even get close to her. With this kind of strength, youre not even qualified to be cannon fodder! Die! As Lolita was floating in the sky, she didnt forget to hold a small black umbrella. After she finished speaking, she gently spun the umbrella, and a whole lot of black-colored energy rained down from the top of the umbrella and shot at the Black Dragon Knights. The Black Dragon Knights, who were hit, instantly melted with their mounts as if they had been attacked by concentrated sulfuric acid. Many of these Black Dragon Knights, who hadnt yet fully melted, fell to the ground, triggering a massive explosion. The Dark Coalitions skeleton soldier phalanx had almost zero defense against air attacks and was hit by this disguised bombs, disrupting the formation. The Blood Knight regiment led by Eleanor took this opportunity to charge at the phalanx. Bella charged with the Death Knight regiment, with Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha following her. Behind the Death Knight regiment was a mixed infantry regiment of skeleton soldiers and demon guards. The strongest infantry was the hundred thousand demonic dragon guards beside Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. As they had followed Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha in several world wars, their combat effectiveness was stronger than that of elite-level demon guards, and they were regarded as the strongest infantry of the Demon King Coalition. White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa didnt join the war. Bella was afraid that they would get cold feet, so she got Succubus Queen Aisha to place them in the rear of the Demon King allied forces and watch over them. Tania and Vanessa were tied up in the Demon Kings carriage. The two girls were tied with their backs against each other. They didnt have any clothes on their bodies, and their mouths were stuffed with special soft gag balls. Aisha sat on the side with her legs crossed and looked at them thoughtfully. Dont you move. Although the honorable Demon King said not to hurt you, I have many ways to let you Tania and Vanessa were blindfolded by a red cloth and couldnt do anything except listen to the sound of fighting from the collision of weapons outside the carriage. Bella didnt allow them to see all this because she was afraid that they would hate her after they watch her kill the Beastmen. As soon as they heard Aishas words, Vanessa and Tania simmered down. The succubus queens tactics were too horrible. The loli Death God Maureen, who was also locked in the carriage, had been teased by her into a pitiful state. Even a God had surrendered. It was better they stopped moving so much. Where is sister Demon King? I want to see our older sister. Older sister, have a heart. Let me see sister Demon King, okay? The honorable Demon King is busy right now. Why? Do you want it again? What a greedy little vixen. I think youve reported the wrong divine position! What about it? Are you interested in learning how to be a succubus like me? No Who said I want it, youre a bad sister! The war cant keep being developed any longer. Ill be swamped if this goes on. How long is it going to take me to clean up so many dead souls?! Death God Maureen blushed. She was sitting in a seiza position beside the Succubus Queen Aishas, both hands hugging her small breasts. There was something wrong with the snacks Aisha fed her. Her throat felt dry, and she wanted to do naughty stuff. Aisha stopped teasing this loli Death God. By the time Bella returned from the war, this loli wouldnt be able to take it anymore. When the time came, all Demon King Bella had to do was wait for the loli to throw herself into her arms. On the Harvey Plains, Bellas army had already fought with the Beastmen allied forces. The Beastmen troops, which was made up of more than five million soldiers and had the advantage of numbers, was beaten back by the three million demon soldiers. This war would be called The War of the Seven Kings in Beastmens history because there were three Beastmen Kings and four Demon Kings. The Beastmen archers werent in place. Facing the charge of hundreds of thousands of Death Knights, nearly a million Wolfman cavalry lacked even the courage to face them. The Wolf Knights mount, the Demon Wolf, wasnt as tall as the warhorses of the human cavalry. The wolf knights were still somewhat effective against human knights. Demon wolves could use their claws and teeth to attack the humans steeds, killing them. It would knock the humans off their horses. However, this tactic was useless to the Death Knights. The demonic dream horse itself was superior to the demon wolf and wasnt afraid of the demon wolfs bite or claws. More often than not, the demon wolves had no way of breaking through the horses defense. With a kick, the demonic dream horse could send the demon wolf and the wolf knight on the wolfs back flying several meters away. As soon as the two cavalries met, the wolf cavalry immediately retreated. After the wolf knights line of defense had been broken, the skeleton soldiers and the demon guards who followed after, penetrated the Beastmen allied forces like sharp swords. The Beastmen didnt have flying units. Many Bone Dragon Knights hovered over their heads, suppressing the Beastmen soldiers on the ground from the air. On the back of every Bone Dragon Knight stood one or two demon mages. On the ground, they had to also take into account the risk of accidentally injuring friendly forces and couldnt be completely free with their attacks, but it wasnt the same when they were in the air. The rear troops of the Beastmen allied forces hadnt yet mixed in with their friendly forces. The Beastmen, who were so sure of their safety, became the primary targets of these demon mages. Countless black energy balls shot out from the backs of the Bone Dragon Knights and hit the rear of the Beastmen allied forces like bombs. Many Weretiger and Werelion soldiers were killed before they even had the chance to enter the battle properly. Bella got off her horse and fought among the skeleton infantry. She didnt carry any weapons but held a small round shield in her left hand while her right hand had transformed into the Demon Gods Claw, which she used as a sword. This claw was more terrifying than an ordinary sword. With a swing, the wolf knights were split into two halves, both man and mount. Before long, the grass around Bella was littered with mutilated corpses of the Wolfmen. Fortunately, Tania didnt see this. Otherwise, this wolf girl wouldnt cooperate the next time she wanted to sleep with her. In the chaos of war, Bella met an acquaintance C Harrington, son of the Wolf King. He was pale with fear and was fleeing towards the rear under his subordinates desperate attempts to cover him. Little one, I have endured you for a long time. I shall send you on your way today Volume 4 Chapter 187 - The Inevitable Defeat of the Beastmen Coalition on the Harvey Plains The Demon Kings Coalition, the Dark Coalition, and the Beastmen Coalition were going head to head in an aggressive fight. Thousands of individuals engaged in slaughter on the wide grasslands. This was the first time that Bella had been involved in a battle that was so poetic in its destruction. Bella blended into the battle, acting like a regular Death Knight and focused on killing as many rookies as she could. Using her underhanded means, Bella had managed to kill hundreds of Wolf Knights before they realized there was something different about this particular Death Knight. To put it simply, this Death Knight was poisonous. Harrington easily stood out from the mass of Wolfmen soldiers. Those who were ranked above a captain would be wearing a special armband. As Bella killed those Wolfmen soldiers, she found that many of those were such high ranking officers. Even though the armband on Harringtons arm indicated that he was a general, his current performance was no better than a military deserter. The Wolfmen soldiers had already broken ranks and many of the Skeleton soldiers were already beginning to fight the Wereleopard warriors behind them. Lord Harrington, the Wolf King Springhall has sent out an order for you to retreat as quickly as possible. Once Harrington heard the Wolf Kings order, he immediately called for his troops to retreat. If he did not take this chance to back out of the battle, there was a chance that he would end up dying at the hands of the demonic beings, just like Ezekiel, the son of the Tiger King Titus. Bella already had her eye on Harrington. There was no way that she could possibly let him go without a fight and she immediately rushed over in his direction. The Demon Guards around Bella pretended to switch directions, as though they were on their way there as well, and began to chase after Harrington as well. The Demon Guards combat ability was far stronger than a regular demonic being. Furthermore, those that were part of Bellas followers were higher level Hell Guards. These Hell Guards burned with an inextinguishable eternal hellfire. Along the way, any Wolfman that tried to come close were instantly burnt to a crisp before they could even attack. The Leopard King Crofts stood in the middle of the Beastmen Coalition and watched as Harrington retreated back from the frontlines. If not for the Wolf King, he would have acted according to military law and executed Harrington on the spot. It did not matter that Harrington was running away. The worst thing was that he was being followed by a large group of elite demonic beings that were quickly advancing in on them. I D*mn it. Harrington, get out of the way. Dont come over. You idiot do you wish to take us down with you! Wereleopard King please help me. For the sake of serving the Beast Emperor, please, give me a little boost! Get out of my way and look for your father instead of me. If you get any closer, I will hey, dont you understand the Beastmen language? The Wereleopard King Crofts watched Harrington lead the large group of high level Demon Guards in charging towards his direction and immediately abandoned any thoughts of upholding his image as a Beast King and immediately scrambled away. The Wolf King Springhall was already nowhere to be found. That fellow that made his escape as quickly as he could and had dumped his useless son on him instead. If not for the fact that his father was missing in action, Harrington had never intended to look for the Wereleopard King. In that moment, he felt that his only choice was to look for the Wereleopard King who was the nearest to him who could be of some help. The soldiers who were by the Beast Emperors side were all the cream of the crop. With them around, he might actually have a shot at taking down some of those Demon Guards that were closing in on him. With the assistance of the Demon Guards, Bella managed to break through the crowd easily and managed to break into the area where the Wereleopard King was earlier. Bella was slightly disappointed that neither the Wolf King nor the Wereleopard King had the guts to face her in person. She had been looking forward to this for a long time, however, there was no Beastman warrior who was brave enough to face her at all. By now, the Weretiger King Titus who had been overseeing the battle could not take it any longer. They had not been fighting for long before their coalition began retreating back to base. The one million Werelion soldiers did not respect the Weretiger King as their commander at all. When they were given the order to charge, they had given all sorts of excuses to refuse to obey. In reality, only around four million troops from the Beastmen Coalition were actually fighting the war. Those Werelion troops were as good as useless as they did not obey orders at all. Left with no choice, the Weretiger King Titus had arranges for his personal elite team to retaliate against the advancing attacks. Locke, take Savannah with you and lead the troops. We must kill the Demon troops commanders in order to secure our victory in this battle. Your servant understands. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. Bella was starting to feel a tinge of regret. She should not have gotten off her warhorse to engage in this battle. Now, she realized that she was too overdressed when she tried to hunt down Harrington. The Death Knights armor was a heavy duty one and it greatly impeded her movements. This made it nearly impossible for her to try to kill Harrington. On the battlefield, Bella and her friends all wore a Demon mask to hide their identities as females. This would also prevent any potential trouble. Bella was in no position to abandon her Death Knights armor as removing it would reveal her female identity. By now, the reinforcement Weretiger elite forces charged over just in time before the Wereleopard camp was about to be overrun with demonic beings. The leader of the Weretiger troops was a heavily built Weretiger warrior and his deputy. Bella was not did not care about that Weretiger warrior at all. She was more interested in that Werecat girl who followed him. A cat kemonomimi clearly stood out amongst the Weretiger reinforcements. She was around the same height as the White Wolf Princess and Silver Fox Princess. A pair of snow white cat ears sat atop a head of pure gold hair. This kemonomimi had a pair of jade-green cat eyes that were absolutely adorable. Bella was surprised that there was no hint of wildness in the way that she carried herself and felt like that cat girl was a kemonomimi who was rather serious. The Silver Fox Princess Vanessa had once mentioned to Bella that she had not been on good terms with the Werecat Princess and Bella finally understood why. Both kemonomimis evidently had completely different temperaments and dispositions. The Werecat girl was extremely uptight and was the opposite of how the Silver Fox Princess carried herself. It was no wonder that they would not get along. Seeing as Bella was in a daze, a few Weretiger warriors brandished their large blades and hit Bella, causing her to fall to the ground. The Weretigers were extremely strong and Bella was knocked off her feet before she could even react. Of course, she had not been injured. Those low quality weapons that the Weretigers were using would not be able to damage a Death Knights armor at all. The Weretigers did not know that Bella was simply playing possum. As the battlefield was extremely chaotic, they did not have time to pay attention to a fallen Death Knight to check if she was actually dead. The Weretiger reinforcements did not bother to attack her again and moved on to the next part of the battle. The Hell Guards were much more intelligent than the regular Demon Guards. They did not begin to slaughter indiscriminately in anger when they saw Bella fall to the ground. The leader of the Hell Guards pondered over the situation before determining that Bella was simply acting. Demon Kings had no restrictions on the battlefield and could do anything they wanted. Playing dead was not something that was against the rules either. The leader of the Hell Guards made a few demon hand gestures which the other Hell Guards behind him instantly understood. With the cooperation of the Hell Guards, Bella managed to get away with faking her death. The Weretigers combat abilities were far stronger than the Wereleopard or the Wolfmen. With their assistance, the Beastmen coalition managed to temporarily hold the fort. When the Werecat Princess walked past Bella, she did not realize that Bella was playing dead. This Werecat Princess was dressed to the nines and was wearing a miniskirt. This meant that she could have come straight to battle from a previous engagement. Since this battle came too suddenly, she rushed over before she had the chance to change into her armor. Bella made use of this opportunity to take a peek at the Werecat girls creamy white skin underneath her skirt as Princess Savannah did not realize that she had already revealed her skin to someone else. She swiped her claws at the enemy, killing the Skeleton troops that got in her way. The Werecat Princess Savannahs weapon was similar to the Wolf Princess Tanias. Both were metal hook-like weapons made to look like animal claws. It was still rather useful against human soldiers and regular Skeleton troops, as well as simple demonic beings like zombies. However, it would spell certain death if they were to use it against these elite demonic beings such as their current opponent, the Demon Guards. Taking into consideration that she was female, those Hell Guards tried to avoid engaging in combat with her, which drove Savannah crazy. Her goal was to work with the Weretiger elite forces to permanently get rid of the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. This was the elite forces top priority. However, the demonic beings seemed to be able to tell that she did not have good intentions and large numbers of Skeleton troops swarmed towards her, blocking her way. The other Weretiger warriors were not as fortunate as the witches. They had all been killed in cold blood by the Demon Guards. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was surrounded by large numbers of heavily armored Dragon demonic infantry soldiers. From the beginning, the Weretigers plan was practically impossible to execute. In fact, it was much better to die at the hands of the Demon Guards rather than the Dragon Demon soldiers as the latter likes to play with their enemies. They would often cut off their enemys limbs and leave them to die in the most agonizing way possible. The Hell Guards were at least five meters tall and wielded a Hell Blade that could take out five or six Weretiger warriors in one fell swoop. With the efforts of the Hell Guards, the reinforcement Weretiger soldiers began to show signs of defeat and the demonic army once again gained the upper hand. Bella took this opportunity to grab on to Savannahs delicate foot. The careless Werecat girl did not realize that there would be demonic beings who were playing dead and tripped right onto Bellas body. You Demon, Im going to kill hey, how did you let go of me! Bella grabbed on to Savannah and rolled over, pinning the Werecat girl underneath her body, arms at her side. The Werecat girls strength was similar to the White Wolf Princess Tania and was no match for Bella at all. Pressing the girl under her, Bella managed to temporarily conquer her. Savannahs legs thrashed wildly. It seemed as though she was being pushed to the back and was having unspeakable bad things done to her by a Death Knight. This Death Knight was terrifyingly strong. In addition, the knight was wearing a suit of heavy armor which made it nearly impossible to push the knight off her. You jerk, go to hell! D*amn it, when did these Skeleton soldiers get here? When the Weretiger General Locke saw that his deputy had been captured, he immediately rushed over and aimed his large blade at Bellas back. This Weretiger general was pretty decent. At least, he was much better than the other high level Beastmen like Harrington and Ezekiel who only knew how to run away. Unfortunately, Lockes blade missed its mark. Bella was surrounded by demonic beings on all sides. As they closed ranks, a few Skeleton troops rushed over and used their bodies to block the attack. In the end, Lockes blade hacked into the Skeleton troops and left Bella unscathed. Taking advantage of the window between Lockes attacks, Bella got up and transformed her hand into the Demon Gods Hand and threw a punch that landed at Lockes chest. The immense force of the blow instantly blew through the Weretiger generals chest. After the black energy passed through Locke, it shot behind him and killed dozens of other Weretiger warriors before finally dissipating. You youre really strong Locke fell, his face filled with regret. No matter what, this Weretiger General had died honorably as he had been killed by a Demon King. It was much better than dying at the hands of a lowly soldier. At the very least, General Locke has left his mark in history. General Locke has fallen.. retreat But the Weretiger Kings orders If youre not leaving, then I am. Why are we even helping these Wereleopards and Wolfmen? They were gone long before we even started. Morale dropped drastically among the Weretiger reinforcements as they saw their General being killed in front of their eyes. Many of them began to retreat, ignoring the fact that there were many Wolfmen and Wereleopard soldiers who were dying on the frontlines. Little kitty, where do you think youre going? Your new home is going to be with me! Who are you calling a kitty? You guys when did you As Savannah tugged on Bella to pull herself upright, she was already planning to make her escape. Who knew that Locke would be killed instantly by Bella? After all, he was a top warrior of the Weretigers. Before Savannah could make a run for it, she was surrounded by Skeleton troops and Demon Guards. Surrender. I have my principles and will not hurt girls. I dont believe unless you Demon, get away from me. If you get any closer, Ill Before Savannah could finish her sentence, a blob of sticky substance fell from the sky and pinned her to the ground. This was the work of Bellas trusted subordinates, the Abyss Demonic King Slime and the Scourge of the Skies Grisbane. With their combined efforts, King Slime dropped down from the sky and captured Savannah. Slime was even more skilled than Bella when it came to dealing with girls. Savannah did not even have the chance to hurt herself before the goo immobilized her. The special sedative flowed into her mouth and this proud Werecat lady finally fell silent. When Savannah eventually stirred, the skimpy clothes that she had been wearing had already been dissolved by Slime. Right now, she was being held captive in Bellas embrace, stark naked, and was seated on a Nightmare Warhorse. Savannahs hands and legs were bound behind her with spider threads and she had a red pet collar around her neck. A delicate little bell was placed in the middle of the collar, tinkling with her every movement. Little kitty, youre awake. Stop shivering! Its day right now, its not that cold. What have you done to my clothes? Give them back to me, this is Dont wear them then! Anyway, there are no men here. Oh little kitty, why are you so shy? The little fox and little wolf were not half as shy as you were. You youve captured Tania and Vanessa Savannahs jade green eyes stared at Bella with an incredulous look on her face. Apparently, this Death Knight was a human girl and it seemed as though she was the leader of these demonic beings. Bella took off her knights mask, lowered her head and kissed Savannahs beautiful face without hesitation. This made Savannah extremely awkward. She was a conservative girl and had always taken the Human upper class young ladies as an example. Based on her knowledge on the workings of the Human race, Savannah knew that kissing was something that was done solely with the opposite sex. There were no records of any same sex kisses. In that moment, she did not know how to react. Why are you kissing me? Shouldnt you be kissing Little kitty, whats wrong with a master kissing her own pet! Forget it, when this battle is over, I shall take you home and educate you well. Youre still thinking of taking me away hold on, what is that stop it! Bella took out a special soft ball and stuffed it into Savannahs dainty little mouth. Such a cute little kitty, Bella decided that she should just keep her as a trophy. She did not even need to ask for her name. The Silver Fox Princess Vanessa has already informed her of the Werecat Princesss name. Savannahs eyes were filled with resentment and fear. She did not interact much with the Dark Humans and her knowledge of the demonic beings were limited to the information within the Humans books. According to the Human churchs records, Demons enjoyed eating their prey alive. Savannah was now extremely worried. She was terrified that Bella had taken all her clothes off to eat her up. Technically speaking, she was not wrong at all. Bella did intend to eat her up. The only thing was that what Bellas intention to savour her was completely different from what Savannah was thinking about. Since their top warrior Locke was killed in battle and the Werecat Princess Savannah had been captured alive, the Weretigers retaliation attack came to a screeching halt. The Weretiger King saw that the tides had turned and had no choice but to send out an order to retreat. With the defeat of the Beastmen Coalition, the Dark Coalition was doomed to fail as well. The Dark Princesses Elsa and Erica were not stupid. Once they saw that the Beastmen had run off, they followed suit and gave the order for their forces to retreat as well. Previously, they had been stuck in a heated battle with the Blood Demon King Eleanors Blood Knights. Since both sides were demonic beings, they would rise once again even after being hacked to death by the Skeleton troops. Once the Beastmen coalition retreated, their Dark Coalition could easily be overthrown by the Demon Kings coalition. By then, it would be extremely difficult for them to come out of it alive. Bella, the commander-in-chief of the Demon Kings coalition, also had an important decision to make. She had to decide if she wanted to combine forces with Eleanor to overthrow the Dark Coalition, or to continue her pursuit of the Beastmen Coalition. In the end, Bella decided to send out the order to pursue and annihilate the Beastmen Coalition and not to attack the Dark Coalition. This time, she would let the two Dark Princesses go. As long as they were still active within the Beastman continent, Bella would definitely have the chance to have another chat with them. Eleanor seemed to have understood Bellas intentions and immediately ordered her own troops to give up on tracking the Dark Coalition and follow Bellas battalion instead. The most ironic moment of the Battle of the Seven Kings was when the Demon Kings coalition had marched past the Dark Coalition to hunt down the Beastmen Coalition and the latter did not react violently at all. Instead, both parties were like allies and happily threw the Beastmen Coalition under the bus. When both commanders crossed paths, Princess Erica waved to the Blood Demonic King Eleanor as a friendly gesture and she returned the sentiment as well. CH 188 The war in the Harvey Plains gradually subsided. The Beastman allied forces collapsed after leaving the corpses of more than five hundred thousand soldiers, and the allied forces of the four Beastman clans fled their separate ways. Wolf King Springhall led the Wolfman cavalry to retreat to the east. Tiger King Titus and Leopard King Crofts led their troops to withdraw to the west and south, respectively. While the Werelions million-odd warriors chose to run with the Wereleopards. The Demon Kings coalition forces also split up and pursued them. Noreya and Elaines legions were in charge of going after the Wereleopards and Werelions, whereas the Wolfman deserters were pursued by Krisss troops. The Weretiger army was to be dealt with by Lisha and Bellas armies, while Ariels troops were responsible for guarding against any action from the Dark Human allied forces. Dolores and Cornice led more than three million demon reinforcements to withdraw to the rear. According to their latest intelligence, the lion kings million-strong army broke through the blockade between Sarni City and Nolan City after paying a hefty price and was retreating to the Beastman continent. Dolores and Cornice were planning to ambush the Werelion reinforcements near the land bridge. The Dark Human coalition had abandoned their joint operation with the Beastman allied forces and retreated toward the Sacred River. On the other side of the river, three empires of the Dark Humans had set up defensive positions with more than five million troops. Princess Elsa and Princess Erica decided to return there before making further plans. The Beastman camp on the Harvey Plains was already in flames. The defeated Beastmen fled before they could even take their supplies and provisions. Of course, not all the Beastmen were so weak and cowardly. At the camp, some Weretiger and Werelion soldiers chose to stay and fight until their last breath. The camp stored plenty of supplies, and once they were lost, the four Beastman clans wouldnt be able to organize such a large coalition. Bella mixed in among the Death Knights. Cat Princess Savannah had been placed on a chariot by her as a trophy and was wrapped in a blanket so that she wouldnt expose her body. Savannahs eyes were blindfolded because Bella didnt want her to see her killing Beastmen. There wasnt a commander in the Beastman troops who was left behind. They originally decided that the commander would be the Weretigers top warrior Locke, but they never expected him to be killed by Bella within seconds. At present, the Beastmen in the camp were leaderless and fighting alone. Soon, they would be separated and surrounded by demons. Just as Bella was wandering about, a magic icicle flew towards her. One of the Death Knight beside Bella stood in front of her and was directly pierced in the chest by the attack. Eh A rabbit, bunny girl Beastmen have mages now! Bella didnt care at all about the Death Knight, who had been frozen by magic. Instead, she looked towards the direction of the magic attack. A bunny girl with long white hair and beautiful red eyes was standing on the watchtower in the distance. The magic attack came from this bunny girl. The bunny girl was dressed in pink. Just like cat girl Savannah, she had been attending a party every night before she temporarily joined the war. She went to the battlefield without even a decent piece of equipment. The bunny girl was holding an ocean blue magic scepter in her hand. The aquamarine at the top was emitting this faint blue light, proving that she had just launched the attack. Bella looked at the bunny girl carefully. Except for the fluffy rabbit ears, she looked no different from an ordinary human. Based on beauty alone, the bunny girl was similar to the other three kemonomimi; they were all rare gems. Unfortunately, going by the aesthetic standards of the Beastmen, these kemonomimi were ugly ducklings. If they remained in the Beastman clan, they would only be a waste of resources, so it was better for them to stay with Bella. Bunny Princess Trini was glad that her magic attack had worked only to find that the frozen Death Knight broke through the icicle and returned to the battlefield under a burst of black energy. Besides light and holy magic attacks, Death Knights were immune to other magic spells. Trinis magic icicle attack had only delayed the enemy for a short period. How abominable! Could those demons be immune to magic attacks?! This Before Trini could prepare for the second round of magic offensive, the dark wizards in the demon army counterattacked. Several dark energy balls hit the watchtower where she was located. Trinis temporary defense magic, her ice shield, didnt hold up for long and was broken by dark magic. Fortunately, the dark wizards knew that the other party was a girl, and they wouldnt kill girls without explicit instructions from the Demon King Bella. Therefore, even though Trinis watchtower had been blown up, she was alright. With the destruction of the watchtower, the final battle of the Beastman stronghold ended with the victory of the demon army. Except for some Beastmen who escaped, a large number of Beastman defenders fought till the last moment and died in the camp. You guys take the carriage to the Succubus Queen Aisha and be careful when transporting her. Im going there to take a look. Understood. We will definitely complete the task given by the honorable Demon King. After arranging for her close subordinates to send Savannah, Bella went after the bunny kemonomimi. This was the last Beastman princess that Bella took a fancy to, so there was no reason to let her go. Savannah twisted her body but to no avail. She wanted to make a final struggle as subconsciously, she thought Demon King Bella would take her back, kill her, and eat her. Even if a cat had nine lives, it wouldnt be enough for the appetite of a monster like Bella. Little kitty, why are you moving again? Behave yourself and rest easy! Bella walked into the carriage, stretched out her hand, and touched Savannahs head soothingly, comforting her like a pet cat. Under her comforting, Savannah calmed down temporarily and stopped resisting so fiercely. Trini didnt run far. She was a mage and also had some healing magic from the human priests. Unfortunately, the Beastmen generally advocated force, while magic was discriminated against by them. On top of that, Princess Trinis physical strength was the worst among the four Beastman princesses; thus, the prejudice against her was even stronger. A mages physical strength was generally feeble, and Trini had inherited the same disadvantage as her human equivalents. Her physical strength wasnt good enough, and she couldnt run long distances because she hadnt learned the flying magic of her human counterparts. Trini was now at a small stream outside the Beastman stronghold. Although she ran slowly, she was lucky. None of the demons who chased the Beastman deserters pursued the bunny kemonomimi. None of the Beastman who ran faster than Trini managed to escape and were hunted and killed by the demons. Where is the lazy cat Savannah? If I had known, I wouldnt have crossed the Sacred River to visit her. The demons are terrible. Trini was very embarrassed now since her dress had been corroded by dark magic. The dark wizards following Bella were all talented people No, they were all gentlemen. Their special dark magic attacks only corroded the victims clothes and not their bodies. Trinis clothes were originally made of ordinary cloth, not mage robes specially made of magical materials. Hence, they had no defense against magic attacks. It wasnt a surprise that they would be eroded by dark magic. Trini didnt want to run naked as she didnt have enough physical strength. If she were to be seen by any Beastman warrior, her already poor image as a princess would be thoroughly destroyed. She covered her chest and squatted beside the stream, feeling at a loss. She was thinking that she might as well drown in the river. If she remembered correctly, White Wolf Princess Tania committed suicide in the moat when Arade City fell. Silver Fox Princess Vanessa also stayed in the palace where the fire spread and disappeared when Herman City was occupied by demons. Trini intended to prove herself by dying. Under the false propaganda of the Wolf King and the Tiger King, she thought that the white wolf princess and the silver fox princess had really been killed, not captured. Most Beastmen would rather die than be taken prisoners since to be caught in defeat was a great shame to them. They generally believed that the final destination of all Beastmens life was to die in battle. Tania and Vanessas life and death were under Bellas control, so they couldnt commit suicide even if they wanted to. Subconsciously, they also had the same plan to prove themselves by dying. However, this idea was dispelled the moment they fell under Bellas control. Trini was in a dilemma of sorts. The stream was too shallow to even cover her foot, so it was too difficult to attempt suicide. Furthermore, she was a mage and didnt have the habit of carrying daggers and other weapons. To strangle herself would be too difficult too. Only her blue scepter remained undamaged, but the two ends of the wand werent the sharp kind that mages could use to kill themselves. Besides, there had been no successful examples recorded in the history books. Trini soon gave up the idea of using the wand to finish herself; she was too afraid of pain. If she couldnt kill herself successfully with one stab, she was unwilling to try. Why is it that even committing suicide is so troublesome While Trini was still in distress, the sound of carriage wheels rolling on the ground came from afar and approached her. At the edge of the stream, there was a strange little carriage. This little carriage was a tool for human merchants to buy and sell small commodities, which was equivalent to the function of a mobile shop. There was no sign of humans on the carriage, but there hung a strange seal, which Trini had never seen before. This mysterious carriage appeared very scary. The horse pulling it was almost a transparent shadow. If one didnt look carefully, the carriage seemed to be drawn by the wind. However, Princess Trini couldnt be bothered about its origins. This mysterious carriage had a shop sign on it, and what she needed right now were clothes. There were few shops and markets in the Beastman continent. Larger, more formal shops were all in the Beastman territory on the other side of the Sacred River. But she was scared to cross it to buy clothes in this state. Wait a minute, lady boss. I want to buy something Little girl, this is an underground shop, a Hell Carriage specialized in buying and selling demon goods. You are neither a demon nor a human! I wont conduct business with you. The lady boss of this carriage was covered with a black cloak, so all she could see was a pair of sky blue eyes and slender white hands that stretched out of her cloak. In the horror legends of this other world, this mysterious Hell Carriage would appear in the deserted wilderness every night. All the things bought and sold by the Hell Carriage were very evil. In the stories, the people who saw the Hell Carriage basically never returned. This was a store that sold goods to demons only, and if humans were to come across it, they wouldnt be able to get away. Trini knew the horror story, but it was now daylight, and the sun emboldened her. Whats more, on this day, she had seen too many demons of all sorts, and the Hell Carriage appeared less terrifying instead. Little girl, you have nothing on you. This isnt a charity. Go away. Since you are a Beastman, I wont force you to buy or sell anything. Lady boss, I Although I dont have any money now, I can mortgage something to you, and then I can redeem it when I have money. What do you think? Without even thinking about it, Trini put her magic scepter, Ice Scepter, on the counter as collateral. She had nothing to sell except this. It was a perilous move to mortgage her weapon before she was out of danger. But Trini had no other choice. She didnt have the habit of wearing expensive jewelry. Hence, there was nothing to use as collateral except a magic scepter. From her voice, the lady boss of this Hell Carriage sounded like a girl, which relieved Trinis tense nerves. This scepter is really good. Do you want to buy clothes? Get on the carriage; theres no time to explain. Look over there, there seems to be skeleton soldiers! My carriage is definitely safe, and demons will not check the Hell Carriage. Under the inducement of the lady boss, Trini climbed into the carriage and hid herself. Not far away, there were a pair of skeleton soldiers who were hunting for the escaped Beastman soldiers along the stream. Their weapons were covered in blood, which proved that they had killed many Beastman deserters. It was dark in the Hell Carriage. Before Trini could get used to it, she was attacked from behind and covered with a black sack. Princess Trinis physical strength was already meager. After being hugged from behind, she couldnt struggle at all. Before she could ask for help, she was overwhelmed by the sedatives placed in the sack. The lady boss opened the black sack, picked up Princess Triniwho had passed out, and wrapped her in a blanket. After that, she took off her black cloak and greeted the passing skeleton soldiers. The skeleton soldiers saluted the golden-haired beauty and turned to withdraw. The lady boss was none other than Bella. Considering that Princess Trini still had a staff weapon, she came up with such a trick to prevent her from being injured due to her desperate resistance when being captured. The erotic games she had played in the previous world werent for nothing. Bella had learned a thing or two from them. Right now, she was scrutinizing Trinis ice scepter. The weapon was a very inferior copy, that is, a counterfeit produced by the Beastman in imitation of the Human Race. Bella had seen the real ice scepters in Isabels magic artifact store. Their prices started at 1,000 gold coins and were divided into several styles with different rates, from ice scepters of 1,000 gold coins to those that cost 10,000 gold coins. Trinis scepter was the imitation of the cheapest ice scepter. This little bunny is so naive. Even if I paid 10 copper coins for this counterfeit, I would still be suffering a loss. Its definitely not enough to buy clothes. Forget it, Ill just take it that shes mortgaging herself to me. Bella lovingly wrapped up Trini and carried her off the carriage. The legend of the Hell Carriage was indeed true. After she left the carriage, a dark shadow appeared beside it. This was a very old woman with deep wrinkles on her face. Her eyes were lifeless and looked like they were dead. Old woman, your carriage is perfect. The things that you sell Honorable Demon King, my shop is old-fashioned, and Ive been doing business here for many years. Also, you are the third honorable Demon King to visit my shop. Wont you have a look? Maybe youll find something that will please you. No need. This is the payment for renting your carriage. Take it. Ill give you twice the reward if you can tell me what the two Demon Kings bought from you before? Bella looked at the different kinds of snacks made out of human limbs on the Hell Carriage and felt her scalp grow numb. The two Demon Kings who had patronized the shop before her should be among the twelve Demon Kings of the old faction. The lady boss of the Hell Carriage wouldnt ask for their titles out of professional ethics. She addressed them as Honorable Demon King because of her principle of treating special customers equally. Although the general characteristics of the Demon Kings couldnt be said, their gender wasnt a taboo. The lady boss told Bella that the ones who visited before her were both men. Bellas side only had female Demon Kings, so their male counterparts could only belong to the original twelve Demon Kings. After receiving the bag of black crystal demon coins handed by Bella, the lady bosss stiff face revealed a creepy smile. Bella was so frightened by her smile that she almost fell to the ground. She even suspected that the human limbs were all left by humans who had been scared to death by the smile. It would be strange if one wasnt scared to death after seeing such a horrible smile in the middle of the night. It was already so spooky in the daytime now, let alone at night! Honorable Demon King, the two Demon Kings before you bought CH 189 Nighttime at the Harvey Plains was peaceful once again. The demon army had set up camp within the Dark Coalitions base. The Dark Coalition had removed all their defensive facilities such as their forts and had left only their basic infrastructure standing. Since both parties were of the darkness camp, the campsite setup was familiar and the demon army was able to quickly assimilate into their new campsite. Bella had taken up residence within the Dark Princesses Erica and Elsas original room. The decorations within Erica and Elsas room looked just like those of a typical girls room. A light scent lingered within the entire room. Bella guessed that this was the smell of their perfume that had not yet dissipated. When Bella opened the closet doors, she found that they were completely empty. It seemed like Elsa and Erica had retreated calmly and had packed their clothes before leaving. Bella had initially thought of keeping a couple pieces of their clothes as a reference to estimate the Dark Princesses body dimensions. However, it did not seem possible now. Well as you all can see, they did not even leave behind a single piece of clothing. I guess, you ladies should just make do with this for now! The four kemonomimis of the Beastman race had all been placed on the giant bed within the room. Bella had already destroyed all of the clothes that they had originally been wearing and the four of them gaped speechlessly at the roguish expression on Bellas face. The White Wolf Princess Tania and Silver Fox Princess Vanessa were bound together, back to back, while the White Cat Princess Savannah and the Snow Rabbit Princess Trini were tied together in a similar fashion. Bella had split them according to their level of closeness and they were grouped together with their best friend. Tania and Vanessa had a small piece of cloth stuffed inside their delicate little mouths. These two kemonomimis were technically part of the family now as they had previously spent the night with Bella. At the moment, Bella was more focused on the Werecat and Wererabbit girls who were more resistant to her advances. This time, Bella had treated the kemonomimis pretty well. Other than the red collar around their necks that signified their statuses as pets, Bella did not use any more tools to keep them bound. Demon, what do you want with us? Let us go, this collar is so uncomfortable! You tricked me. How could you? I trusted you. How can you do business like this and just take your customer and is this something a normal human would do? Little Bunny, youre so naive. Theres nothing wrong with me! In the first place, Im not even human! What are you doing wait Savannah, save me Bella climbed onto the bed, enveloped the unhappy Trini in her arms, and kissed the bunny on her lips in a dominating manner. The naturally naive Trini was no match for Bella, who was already an old hand at this. Before long, Trini and her little mouth submitted to her attacker as Bellas tongue wrapped around her delicious tongue in a french kiss. Dont you dare bully Trini you keep your hands to yourself. D*mn it, untie me if you dare! I will duel you hey, dont pinch me, you bully The White Cat Princess Savannah and Snow Rabbit Princess Trini had been bound with their backs against each other. There was no other way she could object to Bellas actions other than using her words. As Bella was kissing Trini, her hands reached around Trini and grabbed onto the front of Savannahs chest. Savannah blushed slightly. It was extremely weird having her chest attacked like that in front of her nemesis, the White Wolf Princess Tania. Bellas hand moved expertly across her chest, kneading and rolling in practised strokes. Bellas moves had been tried and tested on many girls. Since the kemonomimi were not too different from Human girls, they shared the same sensitive spots. Stop it stop rubbing Im begging you, kill wuuu Little Kitty, stop yelling. Enjoy your mistresss love and affection. I guarantee that you will fall in love with these sensations in the future. Savannah could not hold on for long before she surrendered to Bellas touch. She begged for mercy, pleading for this demoness to let her go. Bellas massage was too pleasurable. If Savannah did not try to stop her now, she would soon begin to feel strange. Bella covered Savannahs dainty little mouth with one of her hands, forcing her pleas back down her throat. Her other hand continued to roam and attack the Werecat girls chest with gusto. As Tania and Vanessa continued to observe, their faces became increasingly flushed. The both of them had already been intimate with Bella. Thus, at the sight of such a heated performance, their bodies could not help but react to it. Other than Bella and her newly acquired kemonomimi pets, the Succubus Queen Aisha and the Demon World Princess Diaz were in the room as well. As Bellas subordinates and minions, they were awaiting their orders from their mistress. The other key commanders of the Demon Kings Coalition were currently busy with other matters. For example, a Dark Warrior like Lisha was currently getting rid of the last of the Beastman troops. This freed up some time for Bella to care for her pets. Bella had snuck in for a little bit of fun under the pretense of cleaning up the Dark Coalitions camp. At the moment, even the Blood Demon King Eleanor had no idea that the Beastman princesses were being held captive here. Other than a slight flush on their cheeks, Aisha and Diaz did not show any other reaction to Bellas atrociousness. Both of them were relatively calm. It was almost habitual for Bella to take advantage of various girls. These few kemonomimis were actually in pretty good shape; at least they were still alive. The Death God Maureen was there as well. She watched the Demon King Bella make merry on the bed with a conflicted expression. As one of the Twelve Gods, she had gotten herself captured by the demonic beings. This was an absolute disgrace as part of the God Race. The worst thing about being held captive was that she was being forced to watch the Demon Kings performance in bed and this made her extremely uncomfortable. Like the other girls, Maureen was naked as well. She knelt on the floor, her hands bound behind her back, and had on a black collar around her neck. One end of a thin metal chain was attached to the collar and the other end was wrapped around the Succubus Queen Aishas hand. Aisha sat regally on a chair like a queen while Maureen knelt next to her like a pet. Caught in this situation, Maureen wanted to kill herself. Being treated like a dog on a leash had completely stripped her of all her dignity as one of the Twelve Gods. The performance on the bed had stopped soon after Savannah had surrendered. Once Bella kissed her cat ears, Savannahs will to resist had instantly disappeared and she happily gave in to all of Bellas kisses that followed. Bella found out that the kemonomimis ears are their most sensitive spots. Once violated, they would not be able to remain calm. After placing Savannah back on the bed, Bella retrieved the Demons Fruit and placed it in front of the other girls. Savannah and Trini were both beet red as they watched the two other Beastmen princesses who had already given in obediently open their mouths and bite down on the Demons Fruit that Bella had handed to them. This represented that they had fully accepted their status as her slaves. Your Majesty, why dont we give them a change of clothes? The Succubus races clothes would be a great alternative! I believe that they would look rather sensual in those special clothes of ours. Mmm, Aisha, I think that they look better like this. I feel that your Succubus races outfits are most suited for the girls who have fought against the demons. Diaz, what do you think? Mistress, you stop joking around with me. Isnt that what Im wearing right now? The Demon World Princess Diaz turned her head, not daring to look the Demon King Bella in the eyes. Diaz was currently wearing a succubus outfit. It was made of black leather and exuded the vibes of a domme. Even a petite Loli like Diaz was able to bring out that domme-like quality. Bella did not continue to tease Diaz. She hopped off the bed and walked over to the Death God. Gently, she caressed Maureens adorable little face and looked down at this Death God Loli. Even though she did not enjoy the expression of victory on Bellas face, as a prisoner of war, there was no way she could resist. You naughty Older Sister Demon King, what are you looking let go of me, I need to get back to business. Hey, wait Older Sister, we can talk about this! Stop that Maureen, isnt what were doing serious business? It seems like you need a little bit of education! No please, Im wrong, Older Sister. Stop Under Bellas purposeful caresses, Maureens body quickly reacted. She had just been playing with the Succubus Queen Aisha and her body was already sensitive. With a few strokes, Bella almost caused Maureen to lose all composure. Maureens begging for mercy did not work at all. After Bella was done having fun with her and lifted away, she had already passed out. Even though she was one of the Twelve Gods, based on human years, she was only fourteen or fifteen and her physical stamina was not that good. Could this Death God Loli be an imposter?! How could she not even be a match for a normal Demon girl? Unsatisfied, Bella got up. The Succubus Queen Aisha, who was well versed in such matters, quickly went to clear things up for Bella after seeing the suspicious look on her face. Your Majesty, dont be too disappointed! Actually, it is rather impressive that this Death God had held on for so long. It is extremely taboo for someone from the God Race and the Demon Race to have such relations. Theoretically speaking, the God Race and Demon Race could never engage in such outrageous acts together as both races were on opposite ends of the spectrum and could barely stand each other. This was especially so for a God and a Demon King, let alone Bella, who was a Demon God. In theory, if a Demon God did something like this to a God, the Gods energy would be absorbed by the Demon God, leaving nothing behind. It was a mystery why Bella could force herself onto Maureen and not completely destroy her. Even Aisha had no idea why things would turn out this way. Forget it, just let her rest for a bit. Aisha, did you bring the tools? I want to play a game with my pets. They seem to be unwilling to provide any information about the relationship between the Beastmen and the Dark Humans! Theyre all here. I also brought along the props that the Demon of Time Mistress Noesha has just invented. In addition, theres also a newly formulated medicine by the Root of Pollution Mistress Betty which has not been used yet! Rest assured, the two mistresses have entrusted these props to my care for you to use! Thats great. I was still worried that they would be unhappy that their treasures were being used by me! By the way, Aisha, are you interested in being my assistant tonight? Your servant is delighted to be of service, My Demon King. No, sorry, tonight, I shall address you as my Domme! The Succubus Queen Aisha had pulled out a large amount of mysterious props from her personal interdimensional ring. Among them were some bouncing balls, red candles, black whips, butterfly masks, and many more items. In addition, there were some strange medicine bottles as well. These were special products that Noesha and Betty had prepared which had not been tested on anyone yet. Now, Bella and Aisha finally got the chance to put them to good use. The four Beastman princesses paled at the sight of those props. Vanessa and Trini nearly passed out while Tania and Savannah, who were a little tougher, began to tremble in fear. If not for the fact that they were bound, they would have hit the walls in an attempt to kill themselves. One look at those props and it was obvious that those were not used for good things. Furthermore, the evil grins on Bella and Aishas faces meant that something strange and unimaginable was about to happen. The scariest thing was that Aisha had pulled out some weird-looking crucifixes and iron racks from her ring. Hmm, Aisha, what are these? My Domme, these are some of the Succubis special collection that must have accidentally fallen out. Why dont we use them for some fun then? This doesnt seem like a good idea, it seems too out there. My Domme, the smile on your face seems to be giving me the correct answer. Oh look, there seems to be a problem with my interdimensional ring, I cant seem to put my props back into storage! Looking at these two demoness shameless performance, the Beastman princesses were rendered speechless. They were already thinking of confessing and revealing everything that they knew. However, they still had a little ball gag in their mouths and could not say anything. Isnt this just a way to force them into experiencing their perverted games? Why are you shaking your heads? Dont be nervous! My Domme and I are extremely experienced and we will not damage I mean, we will not hurt your I swear, I do not lie. It must have been a Freudian slip. Looking at the wily smile on Aishas face, Tania and the others felt a chill run down their spine. Even though their bodies were much tougher than a Humans, they would not be able to withstand what Bella and Aisha were planning to put them through. Mmm, Mistress Bella, this is Diaz, why dont you pick one? Rope, or a whip Im afraid that theres no third option. Will you be on our side or on their side? Conflicted, the Demon World Princess Diaz looked at Bella and the two props that she had handed to her C a black whip and some red rope. Bellas intentions were obvious; she was asking if Diaz wished to be on the giving or the receiving end. Without hesitation, Diaz immediately chose the black whip. Hmm, I was looking forward to you choosing this one. You Mistress Bella, this way, it will be an even match! The next time were alone, youll make the choice for me instead. Thats true. Look for Lolita and tell her to come in and play after making sure that the doors are locked. This way, it would truly be an equal match on both sides. The Devastating Dragon Lolita had been keeping watch outside the bedroom. She was wearing a black Lolis outfit and was seated primly on a small chair with a small black umbrella behind her. Bella used her telepathy to verify that this sweet faced Dark Loli had a hidden evil inside her. Once she received Bellas invitation to play, Lolita picked up her umbrella and followed Diaz into the bedroom with a smirk on her face. Looking at that smile, Diaz felt a little guilty. These girls that Bella had handpicked were all sadists and it would be wise for Diaz to not attract too much attention. Once the bedroom doors were closed, they would remain this way for three days and nights. During this time, only the succubi ladies-in-waiting would be allowed to enter in order to deliver food. Otherwise, no one else was allowed to enter. No one knew what absurdities were happening in this isolated room over the next few days. Since the room was soundproof, no one could hear them even if those inside screamed until they were hoarse. The fate of those kemonomimi remained a mystery. While Bella was engrossed in her new game, the battle at the northern side of the Beastman continent had come to an end. The Werelion King Nichols one million soldiers had been ambushed and surrounded by the Demon Army on the continental bridge as they were returning to the Beastman continent. The Werelion King Nichols army of one million soldiers was no match for the three million demonic soldiers under the combined leadership of the Sky Demon King Dolores and the Quasi-Devil Cornice. Without reinforcements, the Werelion Kings army quickly exhausted their remaining supplies and their numbers dwindled down to seven hundred thousand soldiers. King Nichols had no choice but to lead his remaining defeated soldiers and surrender to the two Demon Kings. The Werelion King Nichols, who had been conferred the title of Beamon Warrior by the Beast Emperor, became the first Beast King to surrender. He had thrown in the white flag at the Battle of the Issac Continental Bridge. Finally, the demon army had gotten rid of the Werelions. The Wolf King Springhalls tribe suffered the most losses. His elite troops were completely destroyed and his subjects had escaped in all directions after being chased and killed by Kriss army. Some of the Wolfman generals and commanders were unhappy with the Wolf King Springhalls strategy of running away and had impeached him, crowning his oldest son, Harrington, as the new King. Harrington was impulsive and had taken advantage of the situation to enjoy being a Beast King. From then on, the Wolfman tribe was split into various camps. The old Wolf King Springhall was unable to rally enough troops to stand up against Kriss attacks and sent his troops to take down his errant son instead. Harringtons army was no match for the old Wolf King. After being soundly defeated by his fathers troops, he brought his trusted aides and had run over to Kriss army to pledge his loyalty. Once he knew that his younger sister Tania had defected to the enemy, Harrington shamelessly sought the Demon King Armys support. Since his sister was already married to the Demon King Bella, they were technically family. With the Demon King Armys support, Harringtons remaining soldiers managed to defeat the old Wolf King Springhalls final team of elite troops. The defeated Wolf King Springhall brought his remaining troops and hid within the deep recesses of the grasslands. During this internal battle, the Wolfmen had lost at least six hundred thousand troops and had used up all of their money. After chasing his father away, Harrington had claimed the throne as king within Arade City with the support of the Demon King Army. The Blood Demon King Eleanor had hosted a coronation ceremony for him. After the ceremony, Harrington had signed an alliance treaty with the Demonic Coalition and became the first puppet state within the Beastman Continent. The Weretiger King Titus and the Wereleopard King Crofts main armies had already been divided and surrounded by the Demon Army on the Harvey Plains and the Bert Plains. They had long given up on resisting and had sent an ambassador to reach out to the Demon Kings Coalition. It was only a matter of time before they would surrender. As such, the Demon Kings Coalition had emerged victorious, for now. CH 190 Seven days had passed since the end of the war on the Harvey Plains. Bellas demon allied forces were currently stationed on the Harvey Plains. The former black coalition camp had been transformed into a new city by the demons. The efficiency of millions of demons was very high. It took them about five days to build a new city that was as big as Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy. It was named Harvey City, and it would later become the center of Bellas forces in the Beastman continent. In the center of Harvey City, the palace of the Demon King had been built, with twelve Demon King thrones in there. Although only four seats were currently occupied, Bella intended to reserve those seats in advance for their future eight companions. Bella stood on the balcony, gazing at the heavens. The sky of the other world was especially blue and seemed to have a calming effect. Not far behind her, several kemonomimi princesses stood, dressed in black maid outfits and carrying snacks and drinks. At a wave of Bellas hand, Tania and Vanessa moved the Demon King throne to the balcony. After she was seated, Trini and Savannah knelt on both sides to serve food to the Demon King. The black maid outfit Savannah and the others were wearing was tailor-made by Bella. It had a slit in the back to allow their tails to peek out. For her wicked interests, she didnt give them any inner-wear. This costume was made of unique fabric, which turned transparent when exposed to sunlight. If they wanted to escape, Tania and the others would be practically naked when they went out. They were also wearing a well-hidden black collar with magic on their necks. This black magic suppressed the wearers ability, and with it in place, all their strength was sealed. Without the fighting capacity of a kemonomimi, they were now the same as human slaves. Tania and the others didnt dare protest such an erotic ensemble, and all went with Bellas arrangement. During the three-day craziness in this bedroom, she had given them even more absurd clothing. Now, this maid outfit seemed relatively normal. Why doesnt the sun shine into the balcony today? What a pity! I wanted to enjoy your Master, dont do that. Nows the time to deal with proper matters! You can call me to your room anytime you want. Silver Fox Princess Vanessa came up behind Bella and massaged her shoulders. She was a fox, indeed, adapting to her role faster than the other three Beastman princesses. Vanessa had already gotten used to the role of a personal maid. White Cat Princess Savannah and Snow Bunny Princess Trini came to Bellas side, one on the left and the other on the right, massaging Demon King Bellas legs. Bella reached out and stroked their cat and bunny ears. Only White Wolf Princess Tania stood aside, a little at a loss. Tania, come up here and move yourself! Dont worry, the key to the collar is with Aisha. If you please her, maybe she will give it to you! Dont Master, I understand. I will do as you say. What a joke. Aisha was born a Succubus Queen, and her training methods were much more ruthless than Demon King Bellas. If they had to choose between Bella and Aisha, they would rather go with the Demon King. Tania didnt hesitate any longer and climbed onto Bella. Right now, the morning sun finally spilled onto the balcony. Under the sunshine, their clothing became transparent instantly. Their snow-white bodies had a charming luster against the backdrop of the sun, like exquisite works of art, which only made a person reluctant to blaspheme. But Bella wasnt a human. The special breakfast delivered to her door was right on the tip of her tongue, so was there any reason not to enjoy it? Apart from the black collar, Tania and the others had nothing on them. Bella couldnt help but want to shower them with affection again. Even Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, who was the most open-minded, couldnt adapt to doing such a thing in broad daylight. They wanted to get up and run away, but the black collar around their neck gave off a strange light. In an instant, they felt their feet go numb, taking their ability to move. The safeguarding capability of this black collar was said to be aimed at Holy Beasts, and Kemonomimi couldnt be compared with them at all. Almost at once, they were suddenly confined around the throne. Youre thinking of running off again. Really, isnt it good to obediently accept your Masters love? Your punishment is to stay in my bedroom for three days. Also, dont bring anything except this black collar. Thank thank you for your kindness, Master. Master, when can we Just pretend I didnt say anything. Bella placed the kemonomimis on the wide throne to make love to them. Under the sunshine, the intertwined alluring bodies sent out an intoxicating fragrance belonging to girls, lasting the entire morning. After they fell asleep, Bella got Succubus Queen Aisha to take them back to the bedroom. When they woke up, they would have vibrant expressions the moment they saw Succubus Queen. Tania and Savannah still had a lot of resistance in their hearts, which needed to be adjusted by the professional Aisha. In the hall of the Demon King, Bella met with Kriss and the others. According to the latest war report, Tiger King Titus and Leopard King Crofts had announced their acceptance of the treaty to cease fire and accommodate peace talks, becoming the second and third Beastman kings to surrender after the Lion King. Springhall, the former wolf king who had been running for his life, didnt yield this whole time. Unexpectedly, this Beastman king, who was adept at making a quick exit, actually showed some backbone for once. This brought Bellas understanding of Wolf King Springhall to a whole new level. However, the battle of the Beastmen wasnt over yet. According to the information Bella tortured out from the Beastmen princesses, the real army of Beastmen was on the other side of the Sacred River. There were also more than five million Dark Human allied forces on that half, which was the real location of the bitter battle. If they didnt make their way across the Sacred River, the Beastmen could make a comeback at any time. Now, the Beastmen werent severely weakened, so their mission wouldnt be completed until they hit the holy city of the Beastmen. Bella planned to continue on with the war, targeting their holy city. Besides, there was something strange about the way the Human Empire was behaving. Gabriel Empire didnt pursue the retreating Beastman Army and didnt send anyone to the duchies along the border to check either. Ever since they had learned of the news that the Beastmen might suffer from a disaster involving departed spirits, the humans were so nervous that they blocked the border and banned all citizens of the duchies in the border area from crossing it. On the contrary, this practice made the nobles unhappy. The lords headed by Duke Brandon organized a coalition force of more than three hundred thousand to attack the southern border of Gabriel Empire in the name of recovering the freedom of border trade. Now, the civil war being fought by humans was well underway. Duke Brandon and the coalition forces of the duchies couldnt resist the Beastmen, so they clashed with their own people instead. He didnt really want to rebel but to vie for the best of his own interests through taking up arms. What amused Bella the most was the fact that she clearly hadnt said anything. Still, Brandon, that old fox, had written her name on the signature of the lords of the Crusaders. The lord of Sarnia Duchy, Duchess Bellina, made significant contributions in the war against the invasion of Beastman. Gabriel Empires Emperor Alfred the Third could no longer sit still on the matter regarding the participation of Duchess Bellina in the rebellion. She had Princess Kriss, Princess Khalifa, as well as Princess Pamela and Lisha by her side. If Duchess Bellina rebelled, the princesses might be sad, and she might even take them hostages. Alfred the Third held an emergency meeting overnight to discuss how to appease her. Bella was now in the Beastman continent and couldnt get involved in the power play between Brandon and Gabriel Empires Emperor Alfred the Third. Out of guilt, she acquiesced to Brandons lies, amusing him from the sidelines. The other partys daughter, Emily, was already in her hands, so it was alright for her to give him a little reward. Alas, human beings are always repeating the same sorrows and sufferings. Honorable Death God, what do you think? Sister Demon King, how did you find me Wait a minute, dont touch me Mmm! Who asked you to tempt me so much, Maureen? Even if you were among the Twelve Gods before, now youre my servant alone! Bella, who came out of the meeting room of the Demon Kings hall to relax, easily found the Death God loli, who was hiding behind a pillar in the corridor, secretly observing. As a pure member of the God Race, Maureens unique scent was obvious in a city full of demons. Maureen was covered in a translucent white gauzy garment, which was very see-through. Bella took a full view of Maureens petite, attractive body through the semi-transparent suit. She then hugged the loli and untied her clothes, pinning her against the pillar to make out right there. Maureen struggled but could only shrink in Bellas arms, hoping that her Master would be gentle. The maids who walked past the corridor made her blush the whole time. She buried her face in Bellas chest, afraid of being seen by others. The loli Death God Maureen, one of the twelve gods, was pinned by Demon King Bella in the hallway where maids made their way to and fro. Taking advantage of a god under the sun was a taboo experience that intensely excited her. Its strange; theres someone summoning me Way to ruin my plans. Diaz, help me take Maureen to the bedroom to settle down. She needs a rest. Understood, Master. I will definitely fulfill your orders! Princess Diaz, you liar. You lied Demon World Princess Diaz was responsible for taking Maureen away. Bella was being summoned and had to respond to the call. In the face of this liar, Death God Maureen was wholly enraged. If it hadnt been for her betrayal, how could she have been captured alive by the Demon King and reduced to this state? Diaz stepped forward and took out a small cloth strip, skillfully blocking Maureens mouth. Maureen was wearing a black collar similar to that of the Beastman princesses. Under the suppression of that evil force, her abilities were all sealed off. Now, the strength of the loli Death God was near the average human girl. Maureen, who wasnt as strong as Diaz, had her mouth blocked by the latter and was carried away. She had no other way to express her humiliation and unwillingness except with her eyes. The Demon King summoning meant that she had to go through the Demon King passage to reach her destination. This channel could only be used by Demon Kings and those more powerful. Bella jumped right in after opening the tunnel. Before leaving, though, she left a message on a nearby stone pillar with her Demon God claws, informing Lisha and the others where she was headed. This was Bellas second time in the Demon King passage; the last one had been with Eleanor and the others. Back then, it was merely a common night path. This time, Bella found something wrong when she entered herethis channel was unlike the last one. This was a different dimensional space similar to the Parallel World. The scene was a forest trail in the dark night. The trees on both sides of the track were withered remains, with a dark patch of forest further away looking especially terrifying. There were no stars in the night sky in this parallel space, only a strange, round, blood-red full moon. And on it, a womans weeping face emerged. Every once in a while, it would become a different womans face. The weirdest thing was, she could only see her crying expression, but couldnt hear any wails. No matter what face it switched to, the womans dead eyes seemed to be focused on the visitor on the small path. Bella felt uneasy being stared at by her creepy gaze. How was this the Demon King passage? Obviously, it was a road of horrors. If she had known earlier, she wouldve waited for Eleanor and the others to hit the channel together. Once the Demon King entered the Demon King passage, it meant she had accepted the contract of the summoner and must go to the destination to meet the summoner before being automatically transferred back to her original location. Even if she was scared to death, she would have to walk through this path, which she had chosen to take. Generally speaking, this sort of passage usually led straight to the place where the summoner was located, so it was alright to go directly ahead. Time was still in the parallel space. Therefore, even if a Demon King walked inside for ten thousand years, it would seem that only a second had passed outside. If a Demon King didnt see the exit after walking in the Alternate Dimension for a day, she must use her own energy to destroy the passage and escape forcibly. Exceeding a day meant that there were abnormal circumstances in the summoning ceremony. The biggest change in the reference object in the sky was the standard used to judge time. If the reference object suddenly changed, it was proof that one day had passed. If she were to destroy it by herself, the Demon King could not use the Devil King passage for at least a year, so they would not destroy it unless there was no other option. Bella could only quietly admire the courage of her Demon King peers in her heart. Anyone who dared to walk alone on such a creepy road deserved to be a Demon king indeed. There were also some mysterious passersby on the side of the road. They gave out a terrifying demonic auraheadless people, girls see-through from head to toe, and horrifying monsters that appeared in various movies and TV shows from the previous world were all on this path. Fortunately, they were self-aware, maintaining a distance between Bella and themselves, which significantly stabilized her emotions. After seeing the direction the other monsters were walking to, Bella felt that she was really going the wrong way. Although there were occasional demons walking along the Demon King passage, their direction was basically the same. The demons here came in many batches and walked face to face. Moreover, Bella could feel that their strength was several times stronger than the demons she had encountered in the Demon King passage before. Various signs told her that this road was probably not the Demon King passage, but some other terrifying thing. It never rains, but it pours; Bella walked for some time and found herself being tailed by a mysterious shadow. Not far behind her, a vague black figure could be faintly seen following Bella. Whenever she sped up or slowed down, the mysterious figure did the same. When she stopped in place, the figure also stopped to hide in the shadows to observe. Bella was well aware of such obvious pursuing, but she feigned ignorance. The Saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword was stored in the storage ring on her right hand. However, it couldnt be used here. Besides, Bella was appearing in the form of a complete Demon King. If she brought out the Great Evil Slaying Sword, the first person to be attacked by the slaying energy would be her. Not far ahead, Bella saw dozens of forked roads, and the straight path ended there. At the end of the passage stood a mysterious sign carved with peculiar words that Bella couldnt understand, and beneath them was a demonic clown with a sneer on its face. Bella had no faith in her luck. She always met with misfortunes in her previous life, which only improved a little after she transmigrated over. She couldnt possibly try out each road, one by one. Who knew if there were more forks down the road waiting to fool her? The shadow behind Bella gradually drew near. Seeing that Bella wasnt walking, it was impatient to wait any longer. Bella wouldnt be able to catch up with the summoner if she remained rooted to the spot. Hence, she started to run, in line with her principle that one should hide when they couldnt fight their opponent. Unexpectedly, the mysterious shadow appeared behind Bella in a flash. Stop! Why the hell are you running?! You How is it you? Wicked Demon King, how did you get into this passage? This is meant for Demon Gods and Evil Gods; a Demon King cannot enter. Those demons guarding the road actually didnt attack you! Hey, its Miss Alice. Why are you here, and why have you been following me? Could it be that youve fallen for Whos following you! Ive just lost Wait, why should I explain myself to you? Im a Demon God, so why must I justify my reasons to a wicked Demon King?! I havent seen you for a while, but youre still such a scoundrel! The real face of the mysterious figure following Bella was finally revealed: it was Dark Demon God Alice. Bella was deeply impressed by Alices aloof appearance, especially her red and blue heterochromia eyes, which prompted her to remember this Demon God, who ranked number ten in the World Destructors Camp. With a Demon God available, Bella decided to rely on her. She had already forgotten her own identity of Demon God. In terms of ranking, Sacred Demon God Samantha herself came fourth. Hence, it was rather unscrupulous to form a team with the Demon God that ranked number ten. CH 191 The Path of the Demon God was a legendary pathway that only a Demon God could traverse. Under normal circumstances, a Demon King would not be able to make it through unless they were accompanied by a Demon God or Evil God. This was the second time that the Dark Demon God Alice had seen Bella. The last time they met, this rogue Demon King had left a deep impression on her. Thats strange, who brought you here? This path you should not be here at all! I dont know either! Your Excellency, wont you help me? I cant seem to find my way back. With suspicion in her eyes, Alice paced around Bella, almost as though she was trying to find the Demon God who had brought her here. She did not actually expect to discover a Demon God. There was a barely discernible dark red shadow on top of Bellas head that she did not see as she was too far away. This shadow had been floating above her head like an Attached Spirit. Claire its you. Did you bring her here, onto the Path of the Demon God? Alice, how did you notice me? What trouble, I thought I could still follow this pretty sister a little while more. Bella was taken by surprise. Could all these World Destructor Demon Gods be why did every single one like to stalk people? Even though Bella was guilty of that as well, she did not consider herself a bad person. The Quietus Blood Demon God, Augustatus Claire, was ranked fifth within the World Destructors Camp and was placed higher than the Dark Demon God Alice. She had crimson hair that was the color of blood. When she revealed herself, Bella was stunned not because of her near-perfect beauty, but the unique way that she carried herself with. Before she met Claire, Bella had not seen anyone who looked so much like a vampire beauty. She had heterochromia, which meant that one of her irises were blood red while the other was as black as the darkest night. She wore a dark red gown with a deep v-neck that revealed the soft contours of her shoulders and part of her decolletage. On her neck, there was a blood ruby necklace. There was a pair of fluttering vampire wings on Claires back, and many dark red rose petals were floating around her. This special effect seemed to be rather extravagant! The breathtakingly beautiful and elegant vampire princess landed behind Bella. Mmm, pretty sister, your scent is so unique! Do do you date? Claire crouched behind Bella and wrapped her hands around her. Then, one of her hands reached over and lightly tugged on her chin. For a moment, Bella was dumbfounded and did not know how to react. Claires chest was fully pressed up against her back, and the startling bounciness caused her to feel a little aroused. A unique scent of blood lingered around the vampire princess. The closer one got to her, the more alluring it got. Through Claires heterochromatic eyes, Bella could feel the tranquility of the night, along with flashes of war and slaughter. This look in the Demon Gods eyes was even more captivating. Date No dating; what do you mean by date? You pervert, get your claws off her! She is my personal Demon King. She was mine first, both in meeting and knowing Alice ran up to Bella and grabbed her hand, obviously not having any of this. She was infuriated at Claires advances. Back then, when she had wanted Bella to be her minion, that rogue Demon King was adamant in refusing her. Now, she actually agreed to another Demon Gods request without hesitation. How could she change her mind just like that? How unprincipled must she be to have second thoughts just because someone else came along? Bella finally managed to get a closer look at Alice. The last time they had met, Alice was rather pathetic, but now, she was dressed formally. The pure black gown she put on was in a similar style to Claires. The only difference being that she was wearing long dark lace gloves and black stockings that looked like the ones that Bella had worn on Earth in the previous world. Now that she was nearer, Bella could smell Alices perfume. However, her scent was much lighter, something that allowed one to feel mentally calm but not too much that it would knock them out. Her fragrance was the complete opposite of Claire. Thanks to her perfume, Bella managed to snap out of her previous trance. There were special effects that were surrounding Alice, as well. Bella had seen the black fallen angel feathers that floated around her. However, they were only visible up close due to the darkness of the night. Bella was beginning to suspect if her true identity as a Demon God was fake as she did not have any special effects around her at all. Though there was a possibility that her powers had not fully awakened yet. Besides, Angel and Mia also did not have them. Bella could not help but admit that the Demon Gods had excellent taste in clothes. The only thing she could not resist was the fact that these two Demon Gods had gone commando, at least for their upper body. The gowns they were wearing revealed their slender shoulders, and no special straps could be noticed. It was clear that they had nothing inside. Thinking about Angel and Mia, whom she had just met, Bella even suspected that the World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods enjoyed going commando, including her Original Identity. However, the only way that Bella could confirm this was to meet more Demon Gods. Whats wrong, Alice? Shes your Demon king? No way, the two of you have not proceeded with the Night of Oaths yet! If it had already happened, she would have your scent on her. Well Claire, youve carried a torch for my elder sister Samantha for the longest time! Why the sudden change of heart? Erm Honorable Demon Gods, please continue with your conversation. I shall take my leave! As Bella watched the situation unfold, she wanted to leave as quickly as she could. Even though she could not tell the depth of these two Demon Gods true capabilities, it was clear that they were much more powerful than she was right now. Before her Original Identity regained her strength, there was no way that she would be a match for them. Claire was obviously the more aggressive one. Based on the expert way that she had flirted with Bella, she was definitely many levels higher than the Black Dragon Princess Clariss. To prevent Claire from forcing her hand, Bella chose to leave. She reckoned that if not for Alice, who had been tailing her, there was a possibility that Claire would have forced herself on her. Hold on a moment! Pretty sister, dont you wish to experience happiness? Alright, Claire, you can stop chatting her up. There are some things that I wish to speak to her about. Go mind your own business. Without warning, Alice and Claire simultaneously grabbed on to Bellas arms, one Demon God on each side. As both of them were extremely strong, Bella could barely move. It was equivalent to having imprisonment magic cast on her by two Demon Gods at the same time. There was no way that she could break free unless her Original Identity was fully awakened. Honorable Demon Kings, what is it about me that attracts you? Ill change, if that makes you happy! No way Whos attracted to you wait, I simply do not like Claires methods, thats all. Bella was now sandwiched between Claire and Alice as they sat on a temporary bench that was now set on the Path of the Demon God. It could be out of spite, but both Demon Gods gave little gifts to Bella. Alice had given Bella an Underworld Biscuit, which looked like a sandwich cookie from the previous world. Claire, on the other hand, presented Bella a crimson-colored beverage. By the looks of it, both items were handmade by the Demon Gods themselves. The demonic beings that had gathered around them were stunned with disbelief. No Demon King had ever received a personally handmade food item from two Demon Gods at once. These items were not ordinary food. In fact, they were treasures with unique properties. The biscuit that Alice had given her came with the Dark Demon Gods Blessing. After eating it, the individual would gain a massive burst of underworld energy within a short amount of time. Claires beverage was the Blood Demon Gods Love, which protected the individual who ate it from harm and bloodshed for a minimum of three days. Prior to this, such treatment had only been enjoyed by Demon Kings, who were appointed as their heir. Somehow, this mysterious Demon King seemed to have some form of strong backing. It must feel like heaven! Whats wrong is my biscuit not delicious? Why are you not eating it? Pretty sister, dont look so afraid I did not add anything to your drink this time I forgot. Bella did not dare to consume them at all. She remembered something that Noesha had told her before: these special snacks made by the World Destructors Demon Gods were ineffective against Demon Gods. If she had no change after eating those snacks, there was a possibility that her true identity as a Demon God would be revealed. Based on the information that was gathered, one of them was the younger sister of the Sacred Demon God Samantha, her true identity. The other was her little fangirl, which meant that they were not too dangerous. The only reason why Bella did not want them to know of her identity so soon was that her Original Identitys strength had not fully recovered yet, and she was still too weak. Since both Demon Gods had the tendency to be more aggressive, she was afraid that they would force themselves upon her. This was especially so for Claire, who was known as the Sacred Demon God Samanthas biggest fan. As a true admirer, it would be challenging for her to resist the temptation of taking advantage of the situation when her idol was vulnerable. Earlier, Claire had slipped out a terrifying sentence, her face in all earnestness. She apparently had a history of drugging and had simply forgotten to put it in this time. I shall keep them for another time. Today Im not hungry yet. By the way, why would both of you be here? Bellas plan to change the subject worked better than she had anticipated as Alice and Claire moved on and picked up the new topic of conversation. Actually, they had been summoned by another Demon King to the twenty-fifth dimension. Alice was already here but was curious when she saw Bella and decided to make a small detour instead of meeting the Demon King who had summoned her. Claire had received the same request as well. However, she was tailing Bella and did not answer it immediately. Before this, Bella had gotten some information from the lady boss of the Hell Carriage. The other two Demon Kings had bought large amounts of ancient books on summoning Demon Gods as well as summoning ceremonial arrays. Bella guessed that the one who had summoned Claire and Alice was one of the ex-Twelve Demon Kings from the previous time. Fortunately, Bella managed to catch up with them, albeit almost being injured by friendly fire. If not for this coincidental encounter, she could have been pummelled at the hands of the Demon Kings on the other side. Since she already knew of Alice and Claires intentions, Bella naturally would not allow them to fulfill their plans. Other things aside, based on the way that these two Demon Gods were dressed, wouldnt they simply become eye candy for those two male ex-Demon Kings? Bella did not wish for any men to leer at them like that. She began to negotiate with Alice and Claire to see if they could continue this transaction together instead. Well, youre a Demon King too! How could you disrupt your peers ceremony? Even though I appreciate this prank of yours, but Hmm, we indeed dont have to go. However, this goes against the principles of a Demon God Anyway, the other party is not a female Demon King. Also, these rules are made by humans! This time, just take it as I was the one who had summoned you instead! Will that be okay? Bella quickly followed up with a backhander, believing that Demon Gods could be bought. If she could not even bribe a girl, Bella would have nothing to live for. As Demon Gods, Alice and Claire did not wish for much. However, she had the one thing that they sorely lacked. These clothes what are they used for? Hmm, these clothes and pants are so small. Could they be worn outside at all!? That anyway, these are to be worn under your clothes. I mean, heading outside like this, dont you feel uncomfortable from all the friction at your chest? Of course, Bellas gift to Claire and Alice was underwear. Other than that, she could not think of anything else that a Demon God would need. Bella might have been the only one who had ever thought of using underwear as a bribe for a Demon God since the beginning of time. Bella was speechless as she found out that Claire and Alice actually did not know how to use them. If not for the fact that these two Demon Gods were not to be trifled with, Bella would have wanted to give them a tutorial on wearing them. Back then, she was the one who personally gave Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia their first taste of wearing underwear. Alice and Claire were not of the loli body type and had more voluptuous figures. If she were to help them try the underwear on personally, it would definitely be more thrilling than her previous experience with the two Lolis, Angel and Mia. With Bella whispering instructions in their ears, Alice and Claire finally understood how to use these few sets of ultrathin clothing. Bella inadvertently saw a flash of red appear on the two Demon Gods beautiful faces. Alice and Claire accepted Bellas gifts as a gesture to agree to her request that they would not continue with that summoning ceremony. As for the old Demon Kings, they would simply have to appease them with some excuse to declare that the transaction had failed. Bella was slightly disappointed since she had been looking forward to seeing them change in front of her! For some unknown reason, Alice and Claire had given Bella two Books of the Demon Godthe Oath of River Styx and Red Promise, respectively. These books were technically magical props that would allow direct contact with a Demon God. Anyone who owned those books could write a message in them using a special black quill, and the Demon God, on the other end, would be able to see what they wrote. This worked both ways. Anything that the Demon Gods put down could also be sent to the owner of the books using the same methods. Using the Book of the Demon God as a medium, the associated Demon God would be able to appear beside the books owner instantly. Only the Demon Gods or Evil Gods, who were ranked among the top five, had the privilege to own such props that were a combination of summoning tools and a form of communication. Bellas status instantly shot through the roof when she became the new owner of two Books of the Demon God. In the future, she would not have to worry about accidentally entering the Demon Gods path. With these two books, it was the equivalent of announcing to the world that she was under the care of two high-level Demon Gods. If anyone had the guts to hurt or attack her, it would mean that they were going up against the Dark Demon God and the Blood Demon God. Under Alices instruction, Bella learned that there was a different summoner at the end of each of these little diverging paths. She also found out something important: there were three paths with requests to summon a Demon God. Other than the two ex-Demon Kings, it looked like there was an additional person who was summoning a Demon God. The last person did not have much power. The amount of energy put in could only summon an entity up to a Demon King. There was a chance that it was a tragedy waiting to happen as it would not take long before other demonic beings would begin to move along this path. Since it led to the twenty-fifth dimension, Bella quickly bade the two Demon Gods goodbye and sped towards the paths final location. She was afraid that the Dark Princesses Elsa and Erica had failed in their attempt to summon her and would end up summoning random demonic beings instead. Even though they were technically on the opposing sides, Bella did not consider beauties to be enemies at all. In her eyes, there were only two types of girlsthose whom she could have same-sex relations with and those she could not. The summoning array that she had given to Elsa and Erica was her own. Now that they had met with some problems, Bella had an obligation to attempt to fix them. Claire, are you the one who brought her onto the Path of the Demon God? It wasnt me! I thought you were the one? Could there have been a third Demon God then? Alice, arent we the only ones who were available to come onto the Path of the Demon God at this time? After Bella left, Alice and Claire remained there, staring at each other in confusion. It was only at this moment did they realize that there was a problem they had been ignoring: the question of which Demon God or Evil God had brought Bella here. Since neither of them had interfered, they were beginning to doubt Bellas eligibility to enter the Path. Unfortunately, Bella had already left. Taking the Demon Gods reputation into consideration, it would not do for Alice and Claire to make the first move to seek out answers from the Demon King. Since the ancient times, only Demon Kings would proactively summon a Demon God using offerings, and not the other way around. This meeting at the Path of the Demon God was technically a coincidence and would not affect their value. Thanks to these rules, Bella managed to get away before her identity was fully exposed. For now, Alice and Claire would not seek her out. Even if they had questions, they would have to wait until Bella summoned them. There was something else that Claire did not tell Alice. She had smelt a vaguely familiar scent on Bella. As the Sacred Demon God Samanthas biggest fangirl and a true fan, there was no way that she would not be able to recognize her idol. If not for the disruption that Alice had caused, given enough time, Claire would be the first one amongst the World Destructors Top Ten Demon Gods to find out the existence of Bellas Original Identity. At the end of the Path of the Demon God, on the opposite bank of the Beastmen continents Sacred River, there were three individuals who had summoned a Demon God. Without any doubt, two of them were part of the ex-Twelve Demon Kings as Bella could feel their aura from miles away. She would not do something like taking on two Demon Kings on her own and decided to give up the opportunity and turned towards the third exit. That summoning door was already open, and demonic beings had slipped through it before Bella could make it out. CH 192 On the Beastmen Continent Sacred Rivers far shore, Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope stood in front of a summoning array. The two Demon Kings bore awkward expressions; the Demon God Summoning Ritual was motionless. Behind them were large numbers of wizards stood with their heads bowed. They wanted to laugh, yet were too scared to laugh; the scene was extremely awkward. The dark summoning ritual had failed. It was the first time they had seen their demon king pretend to fail. You guys you guys take a break! The Lord is temporarily too busy to come. Hearing Trollopes words, the wizards let out a collective sigh of relief. If they had to keep suppressing their laughter, they might have received internal injuries! They quickly retreated, and soon only Trollope and Griffin were left in the Summoning Hall. What do you think, brother? Im confused. Someone even interfered with the Demon King Summoning Ritual It couldnt be the same mysterious Demon Kings that fought us for the Demon King Passage last time, right? Did that boss lady sell off the summoning ritual array to someone else? Brother, I think its time to talk to Victoria. We brothers are trying to perform this ritual behind her back isnt too good! No, that girl is too lazy. Real talk, I dont trust those female demon kings. Lets just do this by ourselves; we dont have to rely on those girls. Trollope didnt overthink about Griffins response and agreed, mostly due to Griffins seeming confidence. Besides Sea Demon King, there were still the Demon King of Death and the Demon King of Night nearby. Due to Terror Demon King Griffins blind confidence, Trollope didnt contact the Demon Kings of Death and Night. Those two were females, just like Sea Demon King Victoria. Griffins misjudgment caused them, who had boasted an advantage initially in numbers, actually to have two less combatants than Bellas side. The Demon Kings of Death and Night were preparing to come to this side of the Sacred River to inspect the battle situation. They would have easily been able to help on the way. Unfortunately, Griffin rejected them before even seeing them. After seeing Sea Demon King Victorias laziness, Griffin lost his trust in those female demon kings. He had already received news of the defeat at Harvey Plains, but he didnt pay it much attention. Wolfmen, Tigermen, Lionmen, and Leopardmen, among the eight different Beastmen tribes, were lower class tribes. They couldnt even compare to the tribes on the other side of the Sacred River, and giving up on them wasnt even necessarily a bad thing. If it werent for the Dark Humans requiring all of them to work together, the demon kings would have sacrificed a portion of the Beastmen tribes. Humans were like this; even the Dark Humans wouldnt forget their original nature. They liked to use various sinister tactics. Demon King Griffin disliked such underhanded tactics and, as a result, looked down on humans as a whole. In a hidden pavilion near the Sacred River, the Demon Gods Summoning Gate opened wide, and Bella stepped through, covered head to toe in a suit of black armor. Behind her streamed six illusory black wings. These wings were a present from Dark Demon God Alice, a specialized flying magic tool. What is this smell, so stinky. Is this a toilet?! Eh This is Before she could even steady her feet, several black tentacles wrapped around her feet and tried to trip her over. Bella had seen a lot of movies in her past lives and could efficiently deal with sudden ambushes like these. She unsheathed the Great Evil Slaying Sword and, in a flurry of blows, left the black tentacles in pieces. The black tentacles were terrified of the sword in Bellas hand and no longer attacked. Dozens of black tentacles hovered several meters away from Bella, setting an eerie scene. The severed tentacles spurted out green blood while Bella dodged away, avoiding the poisonous liquid. The green blood splattered onto the floorboards, causing a surge of white fog to rise; it looked as if someone had splashed sulfuric acid onto the ground. Bella realized that these tentacles wanted to steal away the teleport gate behind her; this was the passage by which demons arrived in this world. You want to flee, that wont be easy! You tried to sacrifice the Demon King to these tentacles; youre far too brave. Bella was the type who would repay all grudges and find trouble where there was no trouble. As the Demon King, Bella forcibly closed the Gate of the Demon God. After discovering that the gate had been closed, the black tentacles stopped caring about the danger of the Great Evil Slaying Sword and attacked Bella from all directions. However, their attacks were all stopped cold on a dark golden barrier two meters away. It was the signature move of the Holy Knight, Holy Guard. When used by a demon king, it became Sin Guard, and the color changed to a dark golden color. As blocked outside of the dark golden barrier, the tentacles couldnt advance at all. This is disgusting, disappear for me! Bella moved her arms to form an X in front of her chest, and her body began emitting black-colored energy. This darkness energy formed into countless knife edges and diced all of the tentacles into pieces. This Black Cut was one of the signature moves of the Demon King. After this round of killer moves, the black colored tentacles true body appeared. It was a humanoid figure, two meters tall, and wore a black cloak. However, this thing didnt have a face at all. The black cloak didnt cover its face, and instead of a face, there was only a dark hole from which the tentacles emerged. It was extremely disgusting to look at. Who exactly are you a demon kings strength doesnt respond that fast unless you are You disgusting fellow, you should state your own name first before asking for someone elses name! You dont even know these simple manners! This Deity is Abyss Demon King Brewster, I am S***, you demon wench would actually sneak-attack me, this is Brewsters coarse voice made Bella feel extremely uncomfortable. Without a thought, she took advantage, while the tentacle monster was introducing itself, she attacked. Bella used a very underhanded method of attack; she used the Creator of Lights gift, the Praise of Light, like a snowball, and launched it straight into Brewsters face. Brewsters face was already a dark hole, after being attacked with a light treasure, it was as if his body was bathed in light energy. The killing power of this attack was extraordinary. The tentacle monster instantly received critical damage. The hovering tentacles all fell limply to the ground. You wench, this energy is Honored Miss, please take back this orb, we we can always have a peaceful discussion! My apologies, I dont like ugly demons. Goodbye, in the next life, make sure you get plastic surgery before you go outside! Wait I surrender, I how hateful you wench Bella wielded the Great Evil Slaying Sword as if it were javelin and threw it. The sword transformed into a white light and pierced straight through Abyss Demon King Brewsters chest and nailed him dead against the wall. Under the twin assault of the Praise of Light and the Great Evil Slaying Sword, Brewster quickly perished. His death was too pathetic, if he was up against a demon king or demon god, at least he wouldve been able to escape. Unluckily, Bella never attacked according to the convention. She carried the Saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword and the Creator of Lights treasure; this was already an ultimate cheat. Added to the fact that Bella used an underhanded sneak attack, Brewster ended up defenseless and died nailed to a wall. Brewsters final insults died on his lips, his coarse voice unable to finish his words. In a burst of light, his body transformed into a pool of foul water and gradually dissolved into the wall. With a slight shattering sound, the demonic beasts core shattered like a glass marble. With Brewsters core in pieces, the demon king had no hope of resurrecting. It was a shame about this demonic core, though. If she were able to feed it to one of her underlings, their power could have significantly expanded. On the other hand, Bella was planning to gift it to Succubus Queen Aisha anyways. Also, demonic cores could transfer their original owners abilities to their new owner. If Aisha somehow inherited that tentacle ability, that would be a disaster. No matter what, Bella couldnt stand tentacles, it was better that Brewster was dead. After taking care of the boss, Bella retrieved the Great Evil Slaying Sword and the Praise of Light and falling into old habits, and began searching for loot. Even though this world wasnt a game, loot still existed. This room was only a small corner of the palace. After pushing open the door, Bella came to the main hall of the palace. It was the main room where summoning rituals were performed, and in the center of the room, Bella could see a dark red colored summoning array. Besides this summoning array, Bella finally saw the main culprit behind the summoning ritual. Dark Princess Elsa was the originator of this times summons. However, her current appearance was rather pitiful. She was bound by all fours with black tentacles and was hanging upside down from the ceiling. All of her clothes had long dissolved from the venom, and it looked like the tentacles had nearly raped her. Due to the death of Brewster, the black tentacles here had stopped moving. A thick, strong tentacle was poised motionless right next to her critical spot, less than half a meter away. If Bella had arrived any later, Dark Princess Elsa might have lost her virginity to the tentacle. There was also a small tentacle next to her mouth, and it was also stopped half a meter away. Clearly, this tentacle was just about to enter her mouth. Besides Elsa, there were too many other dark witches scattered throughout the hall. They were all bound and naked, on the verge of being violated by tentacles. Thanks to Brewsters death, this group of witches luckily avoided the worst. There was a lot of corpse water spread across the floor, and judging by the remains, looked as if they belonged to humans. There were also Black Robed Wizards in the summoning ritual, but the black tentacles had already consumed them. Judging from their value in repeated uses, Brewster did not find them as valuable as the witches and decided to consume them simply. Brewster, you really were an old gentleman. My apologies, I killed you too quickly, I shouldve left your corpse whole. Brewsters gentlemanly manner moved Bella, therefore, she decided to destroy all of the remaining tentacles. Seeing Bella turn away, Elsa became desperate. To her, these tentacles had suddenly stopped, who knew when they would start moving again! If the tentacles started moving again and continued where they left off, then her situation would become genuinely tragic. Dark Humans, unless a stronger demon absorbed them, were immortal. If she couldnt die, then she would end up being played with by these tentacles forever, thinking of such a situation made Elsas face turn pale, and her deep blue eyes filled with panic. Lord Demon King, dont leave! Please rescue me first. Im very uncomfortable like this! Nope, you werent the one who summoned me, this ritual is different from the one I gave you. You summoned these black Forget it. Ill stop bothering you and him No Lord Demon King, I was wrong. Could you please save me! Big sister Erica is investigating the frontlines. I did this behind her back. If she comes back and finds out, shell ground me! You just sit around for a bit and think about what benefits you can give me. If theres nothing in it for me, I wont do it. Bella turned around and returned to the room she had arrived in. Shortly after, she came back out, looking a bit awkward. She had forgotten that she had already closed the Demon God Passage. Are you crying? Princess Elsa N-no Whos crying, dont say random things, Lord Demon King! Then the tears on your face are This This is sand that got into my eye, I really really didnt cry! Bella flapped her wings and rose to the ceiling, reaching out to cup Elsas soft chin. This Dark Princess beautiful face had very obvious tear tracks. She was undoubtedly proud enough; even with such undeniable evidence, she still refused to admit to crying. Bella almost wanted to make her cry for real. Elsa understood the rules, after promising an enormous reward, Bella finally reluctantly let her down. Brewster had tied them in positions that were too professional. They were comparable to the CG images found in the adult games of a certain island country. When Bella had first entered the room, she had almost thought that she had come into the wrong world and entered the world of an adult game. Lord Demon King, can we change this last condition? A master-servant contract sounds like" No changes, what are you afraid of! I cant do anything to you. Im merely in need of a maidservant. I just wanted to recruit a cute, long-lived maid like you! This could you wait until I ask my big sister? Were very close, and Id like to ask for her opinion on this. Fine Princess Elsa, then put this necklace on. Ill save you after you put it on. Elsa, to quickly escape the black tentacles gasp, agreed. She let Bella place the black skull necklace over her neck. This necklace was known as the Black Heartbeat; unknown to Elsa, this necklace possessed a destruction mechanism. Bella was planning to use her as a hostage should the need arise in the future. As for Princess Ericas opinion, Bella didnt care. She wasnt planning on missing out on this Dark Human princess sister either. Collecting sisters was one of Bellas dark desires; Erica would only be a matter of time. The dark humans likely built this location on this side of the Sacred River as a defensive stronghold. To Bella, this was the heart of the enemy territory. She didnt know if there were any other strong enemies, only counting the Twelve Demon Kings, there were two here, and they were males as well. This would be a problem. Right as Bella helped Elsa down, a storm of frantic knocking rang from the door. Earlier, to maintain the secrecy of the summoning ritual, Elsa had locked the doors. Elsa, what are you doing? Why did you lock the door! You arent doing strange things behind my back, are you? Uh Big sister, I I havent done anything, stop making wild guesses! Nothing? If theres nothing, then why did you lock the door! Hurry up and open the door. Dark Princess Erica had returned; this timing left Elsa feeling awkward. With her current situation, who would believe that nothing had happened! The other dark witches were still tentacle-bound and scattered throughout the room. If Erica saw this, she would give Elsa a harsh scolding. Elsa held tightly onto Bellas right hand, giving her puppy eyes. Right now, only Bella could help her, the other witches were incapacitated, and the wizards were long dead and dissolved. Elsas expression gave Bella a sense of intimacy that made her feel complicated. With the return of Erica, this was like being caught cheating by the husband. It was Bellas first time in this kind of situation. At this point, a mere explanation wouldnt be able to solve the problem. Although the Demon God Passage used to summon Brewster was already closed, the remaining tentacles would be difficult to explain. Erica was waiting impatiently outside the main hall. She had given her keys to Elsa for safekeeping, and they should be within the main hall. Earlier during her scouting mission, there had been an accident, and her clothes had gotten dirty. Now, Erica wanted to go back to her room to change, but without the key to the main hall, she couldnt get to her room. It left her feeling awkward; after all, as a Dark Princess, she couldnt wear dirty clothes in public, that would affect the image of a Dark Princess too much! CH 193 Sacred River Selma was situated in the Beastmen territory that was in the center of the Priestly Continent. The river happened to split the Beastmens grassland continent into the north and south regions. The north region that was closer to the Human race was where the four tribes of the Beastmen, Wolfmen, Lionmen, Leopardmen, and Tigermen, were residing. The southern shores of the Sacred River Selma were considered as the outback regions of the Beastmen where the four tribes of the Winged Men, Centaurs, Minotaurs and Bearmen, were residing. Different from the northern tribes that were always in the chaos of war, the southern tribes were much stronger. As they didnt need to confront humans constantly, their military strength wasnt as exhausted. Bella was now situated at the southern shores of the Sacred River Selma, at the construction area where the coalition of the Dark Humans and Beastmen were defending. The Dark Princess Erica was still knocking on the door as she couldnt understand why her younger sister Elsa had closed the door. Elsa, you damned girl, if you still dont open the door, I will break the door down! Big sister, please wait for a moment; just a moment longer will do. You have been dilly dallying for too long. I will Are, arent you Lord Demon King! Just as Princess Erica was about to force open the door, Bella walked out from the palace and immediately shut the doors with her hand behind her back. Her movements were so fast that Princess Erica didnt have enough time to see the situation inside the palace clearly! What what is wrong with your clothes Eh Lord Demon King, this is an accident, I am truly ashamed! Will Lord Demon King please give way? Erica has the key to my room. Without the key, I cannot return to my room to change. Princess Ericas mage clothes looked like they had gone through some suffering as there were multiple damaged and torn areas. Bella could nearly see Ericas entire body through those holes. The girls in this Other World were rather conservative with their undergarments, apart from Bellas besties. Erica was also rather conservative, but her undergarments were all exposed right now. From the looks of it, she had just experienced an intense battle. The unconcealed lust in Bellas eyes made Princess Erica a little embarrassed as she thought that this Demon King was a woman, but why were her eyes even stranger than male Demon Kings? Princess Erica subconsciously covered her breasts with her hands while Bella had the intention to pry open her hands. What was there to be embarrassed about? Since Erica had only reacted after getting seen entirely, why couldnt she allow Bella to finish watching?! That Lord Demon King, can you give way?! You are blocking my way. No Arent you looking for the key? I will go and take it for you. Elsa and I have some private matters to discuss. As the elder sister, you need to understand. Ericas clothes werent in the best of shape, and she couldnt barge through. Moreover, she would be going against the Demon King. As such, she had no choice but to agree to Bellas suggestion helplessly. After Bella handed over the key, Elsa took the opportunity when Bella left with her elder sister to quickly free the Black-Robed Witches under her command. Since the Demon King Brewster was already dead, the black tentacles that it left behind would quickly wither without any energy support. Elsa didnt have to waste too much effort to rescue her subordinates. What a close call. Finally, I dont have to be scolded by my big sister. About the summoning ritual today, no one is to say a thing. Otherwise, I will make that person Princess Elsa, these subordinates understand. On the other side, Bella was shamelessly following Princess Erica. She had kept her Demon Kings wings and changed into an ordinary black armor. Right now, she looked just like Princess Ericas guard. Lord Demon King what are you doing? I am going to change my clothes! Its fine. I also have to change my clothes, lets do it together! Also, you should address me as Bella. Demon King is too generic. Princess Erica was very helpless. Among all the Demon Kings she had interacted with, most of them were aloof and cold. This was the first time she met with a Demon King that was like Bella, who didnt care about the difference in status. Erica didnt know how to deal with Bella at this moment and had no choice but to allow Bella to continue following her. As guided by Princess Erica while in disguise as her guard, Bella took the opportunity to observe the entire Sacred River Selmas defense line. At the southern shores of the Sacred River Selma, there were large quantities of defense constructions. Blockhouses and catapults could be seen everywhere. There were also magic-guided cannons being deployed. Under the special modifications of the Dark Humans, behind the defense line of the Sacred River Selmas southern shores, there was a vast city zone that looked like a human city. Ancient Todd City in the south of the Sacred River Selma was the largest stronghold for the Dark Humans coalition on the Beastmens continent. The land taken up by the Ancient Todd City was even more extensive than the capital city of Bellas Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City. The six-million strong garrison of the Dark Coalition wasnt a joke. Apart from the Dark Coalition, there were barely any Beastmen soldiers. It wouldnt be wrong to say that this was the Dark Humans colony. According to the information harnessed from the Silver Fox Princess Vanessa and others, the Beastmen had been conquered by the Dark Humans, who came from the sea over a thousand years ago. The Dark Humans came from the mysterious Darkness Continent, and they worshipped the Ex-Twelve Demon Kings, who bestowed the Dark Humans with the power of the Ex-Twelve Demon Kings. The circle of life restricted the Dark Humans, and they had eternal life. When attacked by the powerful forces of the Dark Humans, the Beastmen Emperor surrendered. To prevent being exterminated, the Beastmen chose to cooperate with the Dark Humans. With the support of the Dark Humans, the Beastmen constructed cities that were similar to human cities, and there were also Magical Armies. But not all Beastmen Kings enjoyed being restricted by the Dark Humans. The four northern tribes of the Sacred River Selma, the Wolfmen, Lionmen, Leopardmen, and the Tigermen, were discontented with the Dark Humans meddling in the Beastmens affairs. Due to the different ideologies, over a thousand years, the seeming harmony between the Beastmen Tribes was belied with underlying disagreement. As such, they were separated into two factions with the Sacred River Selma as their border. Northern tribes belonged to the Native Faction while the southern tribes belonged to the Puppet Faction. The Beastmen that Bella had beaten up violently at the Sacred River Selma were from the Native Faction. It was no wonder the Beastmen Emperor didnt provide any assistance to the Wolf King and others. It seemed like he wished to get someone else to do his dirty work and to use the opportunity to weaken the Native Factions Beastmen Tribes further. The failure of the Battle of Harvey Plains was closely related to the conflicts of the factions within the Beastmen Tribes. The Dark Humans were very powerful because of the Twelve Demon Kings backing them. The Native Faction might be discontented with the tyranny of the Dark Humans, but they didnt dare to resist against the Dark Humans openly. The Dark Humans also wanted to make use of the Beastmen Tribes; as such, neither side would turn downright hostile and start a war. The afternoon sunlight illuminated the limpid and sky blue water of the Sacred River Selma. This peaceful Sacred River had been flowing quietly on this continent for close to 10,000 years. Over 10,000 years, the Sacred River Selma had witnessed the glorious lives of over a hundred Beastmen Emperors. In legends, the Sacred River Selma was formed 10,000 years ago by the tears of Water Goddess Selma, who was the younger sister of one of the God Worlds Twelve Gods, Poseidon. This High-Level God had perished in the war when the Twelve Demon Kings invaded the God World. There was no longer any way for Bella to verify if this legend were true or false. Those beings who knew the truth were already no longer in this world. Even Death God Maureen, who was one of the Twelve Gods, didnt know the conclusion for Water Goddess Selma. Bella didnt feel the presence of a God Race at the Sacred River Selma; therefore, the authenticity of this legend would never be known. Bella was overwhelmed with feelings as the two shores of the Sacred River Selma was going to become the place of a fierce battle for the dark forces. If the Water Goddess Selma were to know of this in her grave, would she be speechless? Ancient Todd City was the Dark Coalitions stronghold and also one of the strongholds under the control of the Ex-Twelve Demong Kings. Bella didnt intend to enter the city as at least one Demon King was overseeing that place. It was still better and safer to investigate from the Dark Humans stronghold at the defense line of the Sacred River Selmas southern shores. Mistress Bella, what are you Stop, I am not worthy of this! Erica, stop talking and stay still quietly! This is the order of a Demon King. Why? Are you going to defy the orders from a Demon King!? In the Dark Princess Ericas bathroom, Bella still didnt stop after making use of Ericas bath, she went behind Erica and reached her hands out to press on Ericas shoulders and gave her a massage. It was apparent that Bella didnt have any good intentions. After she followed Princess Erica to this place, she used the title of the Demon King to take advantage of Princess Erica. Erica had no choice but to sit by the side of the bath while she had the special privilege to enjoy a massage personally done by a Demon King that she couldnt refuse. But Bella was truly naughty as her hands would constantly explore Princess Ericas snow-white body. Didnt Bella say it was just a shoulder massage?! Why did it suddenly turn into a full body massage? This extra service was something that Princess Erica had never requested. Bella pressed firmly to Princess Ericas back from behind while she sniffed Princess Ericas beautiful blood-red hair. Bella stuck out her tongue like a pervert and licked Princess Ericas gorgeous cheeks. Ericas profession was a Blood Mage and was still considered a mage profession in a strict context. Hence, her physical strength couldnt be compared to Bella, who had a Knight profession. If Bella were to use strength right now, Princess Erica would never be able to resist as their strength difference was just too vast. Furthermore, resisting would only make Bella even more excited. Princess Ericas looked at the ceiling of the bathroom with a face that was blushing slightly, while Bellas professional violation was causing her thoughts to go into complete disarray. Mistress Bella, stop doing this Please spare me I am already Erica, show some compassion in the Demon Kings! Isnt tributing yourselves to the Demon Kings your races greatest honor? Stop thinking that I am going to take you in as my servant. The kind of tribute I am speaking about isnt this kind of tribute! It is The Dark Princess Ericas final resistance was futile as Bella seized Erica into her embrace. Subsequently, Bella didnt hold back and kissed Erica. Ericas lips were immediately surrendered. She lost her authority to speak and had quickly fallen into Bellas hands. The steam was filling the air of the bathroom, and before many of the Dark Humans could react, their princess had been taken over by Bella. The day before the two armies battled, Bella had overthrown the oppositions commander. This was the first time Bella had achieved such a magnificent feat. Seeing how Princess Erica was allowing Bella to ravage as she pleased, Bella felt a little regretful. If she had known that the Darkness Empire was so easy to overthrow, she wouldnt have released Princess Elsa. She would have taken both the sister as her captives. While Bella was still having an affair at the southern shores of the Sacred River Selma, the northern shores were already covered with conflagration. The near ten million-strong Demon King Coalition was gathering at the northern shores of Sacred River Selma. When Bella wasnt around, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was commanding the Demon King Coalition to continue marching, and they were approaching the northern shores of the Sacred River Selma. The Dark Coalition had noticed the abnormal state at the northern shores at the first moment. Before the Demon King Coalition could stand firm, the various magic-guided cannons and catapults were already firing frenziedly at the opposite shore. As the Demon King Coalition had yet to stand firm, they were stupefied by this wave of attack. But there were plenty of god class bosses overseeing the coalition, and they had reacted very swiftly. Alisha and Elaine worked together to give rise to a giant black screen barrier at the northern shores of the Sacred River Selma. The ranged attacks from the Dark Coalition were isolated by this black screen barrier, causing them to lose the advantage of attacking first instantly. With the cover of the black screen barrier, the Demon King Coalition started to dig the northern shores and arrange a new front. The width of the Sacred River Selma was over a hundred meters wide, and it was somewhat challenging to cross the river forcefully. The Dark Humans had been operating in this place for over a thousand years, and the defense line of the Sacred River Selma was also known as a wall that would never fall. The Demon King Coalition didnt recklessly cross the river. They intended to wait for Commander Bellas return and to plan again. As the outside was enveloped in the flames of war, Bella couldnt continue playing more. She was currently helping Princess Erica to dress up while feeling reluctant to part with her. Princess Ericas face was blushing slightly, just like a little girl who was very shy and lowering her head, allowing Bella to dress herself up as Bella pleased. The reason why Bella had appeared in this place had been explained to Princess Erica by Bella during the bath they shared. Bella lied that it was Ericas younger sister who summoned her, and it was done with a regular summoning ritual. According to the agreement between Bella and Elsa, Bella didnt tell Erica about the Princess Elsas failed summoning, which summoned the Black Tentacled Demonic King. Mistress Bella, Lord Griffin is also in Ancient Todd City, do you No, I have nothing to speak with them. This is an agreement between us. Dont let any third party intervene, okay? Eh, I understand. I will listen to your arrangements! Erica felt a little suspicious. She had always assumed that Demon Kings were allies, but after seeing Bellas attitude, she didnt seem to be interested in the Terror Demon King Griffin. It was fortunate that after Erica and Elsa accidentally summoned the new Demon Kings back, they didnt spontaneously mention to the Terror Demon King Griffin about Bella. Terror Demon King Griffin was one of the more conservative ones among the Ex-Twelve Demon Kings. As he wanted to preserve his authority as a Demon King, he didnt question Elsa and Erica if it were a new Demon King or a demonic being that had been accidentally summoned. Both sides were somewhat cautious and didnt mention the incident of the new Demon King. As such, the information about the truthful existence of Bella and the new Demon Kings wasnt known by many. Big sister, what are the two of you It is nothing Elsa, what kind of eyes are those. I am just discussing some private matters with Mistress Bella! Princess Elsa had changed into a blue gown and rushed over here to observe her elder sister Ericas reaction. She was still worried that Bella might let her mouth slip in front of Erica and would reveal her dark secret. When Elsa arrived at Ericas room, she saw Bella helping Erica to dress up, and this had shocked Elsa. In Elsas impression, her elder sister Erica was a reserved and strong-minded person. Previously when the mysterious dark forces had defeated Erica at the quarry, she had been infuriated for quite some time. Princess Erica was currently having a shy expression like a little girl, and this was the first time Elsa witnessed it for these recent years. This Demon King was truly toxic enough to make her elder sister so bashful. Elsa used probing eyes to seize up Bella, seemingly trying to find some secrets from her body. Enough, stop glancing randomly, you little lass. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, I am going to hit you! Who is little Lord Demon King, Big Sister Erica is being fierce to me! You have to help me. Big Sister is always bullying me. Who has been bullying you? Mistress Bella, dont listen to the nonsense from this lass. I will teach her a lesson right now. Bella was smiling and sitting on the chair while silently watched and appreciated the Dark Princess Sisters playing around in the room. Elsa was indeed not little as their cup sizes were the same, and Bella personally tested it. There wasnt a problem of whose is bigger between Elsa and Erica as they were both the same. The ones that contested with Bella at the quarry were the Dark Princess Sisters, Erica and Elsa. Bella had already taken an indirect approach to verify this information with Erica. This was destiny. Princess Erica still didnt know that she had unknowingly lost to Bella twice. This time, she had lost her entire self to Bella. After Bella finished playing, she started to consider the problem of the return trip. It wasnt right to have an affair for too long. Otherwise, she would have a hard time explaining to Lisha, Kriss, and others. If she wanted to return now, the best way would be to use the Demon Kings transportation passage. Swimming across Sacred River Selma was also a good choice, but it was the crucial period for the two opposing armies right now. As a Demon King, if she were to swim across the Sacred River Selma under the public eye, she would feel humiliated. After thinking through the consequences, Bella decided to use another method. Erica, how many Demon Kings are in Ancient Todd City now? Do you know? There are two, and they have been both summoned by Master Kenneth. They are Lord Demon King Griffin and Lord Demon King Trollope. Why? Is Mistress Bella going to see No, are there any other Demon Kings? Other There is one more that I just recalled. But it is rather hard to see her. You will only have the chance to see her when the moon isnt bright at night! CH 194 The night was quiet on the Sacred River Selma. After fruitlessly shelling the northern bank with cannons, the Dark Coalition forces turned to prepare for tomorrows storm. The Demon King allied forces on the north bank took advantage of the night to step up the construction of their attack positions and the two sides temporarily paused the battle. Bella left after dinner with the Dark Princesses Elsa and Erica. Although she hadnt yet won over Elsa, Elsa would eventually fall into her hands as long as they broke through the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma. Regarding Demon King Bellas departure, Elsa looked a little regretful, while Ericas gaze was a little ambiguous. It wasnt good for them to ask too much about the Demon Kings matters. Erica couldnt force her sister to say anything about her deal with the Demon King either. After bidding farewell to the two Dark Princesses, Bella headed to Ancient Todd City, the largest city on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma and the largest military stronghold. Bella changed into her Black Robed Witch costume that she had borrowed from Erica and began the operation to infiltrate the city. She was going to look for the third of the old Demon Kings in the peripheral area of Ancient Todd City. In the old Demon Kings residence, there should be the summoning ceremony artifacts commonly used by the Demon King. According to information from Dark Princesses Erica and Elsa, this Demon King may be a girl, because she didnt show her true face and male Demon Kings dont generally hide their true face. Ivy, are you there! Are you asleep? Its me! Bella, youre on the other side of the river? Its been a long time. Thank goodness Lolita and the other Demon Kings are in charge. Or else, Kriss and the others would be on the other side of the Sacred River Selma today! Im sorry to worry you girls. Please inform them for me. In a secluded corner, Bella took out the magic communication stone and contacted Miss Ivy, who was on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. Bella had given them the magic communication stone a long time ago and they finally had the chance to use it now. At present, the morale of the Demon King allied forces was still very stable. They had adopted a step-by-step strategy. According to their plans, the Demon King allied forces intended to build a defense zone on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma similar to the one on the southern bank. They were going to launch the operation to cross the river after gaining a firm foothold. After the call, Bella left the secret area and was planning to continue towards Ancient Todd City. Suddenly, a cold wind blew all around her and a shadow seemed to float over to her side. Bella looked back in full alertness and saw a black shadow floating across. Because there wasnt any moonlight tonight, Bella couldnt tell if the other party was a ghost or a demon. There were few torches illuminating the Dark Humans defensive positions and they were all dark blue ghost fires and the like. Bellas current position didnt fall under the illumination of the flames. Bella stopped for a moment and immediately followed in the direction of the shadow. She had a good sense of smell and was especially sensitive to a girls scent. Earlier when they had crossed paths, Bella had smelled a faint fragrance on the shadow and concluded that the shadow was a girl. There was certainly nothing to be afraid of when meeting a girl at night. At a secluded wooden house somewhere by the Sacred River Selma, the dark shadow stopped. This house was built on a cliff. Next to the wooden house was an ancient tree that was several hundred years old with a wooden table and several wooden chairs beneath it. This seemed like the dwelling place of a hermit. It wasnt easy to find such a quiet place by the river. Ignorant human, why did you follow me?! If theres nothing, please leave. This is Griffins area. If youre looking for the Demon King, then go look for him. Bella finally saw the real face of the dark shadow through the reflection on the surface of the Sacred River Selma. It was a beautiful young girl with an elegant bearing. Her long dark purple hair fell to her waist like the night, and she was wearing a dark purple mage outfit. Bella could feel strong dark energy coming from her dark purple eyes. The girl had used a skill that was essential to mages, a flying technique. Now she was suspended in the air, a distance from the ground. Earlier when she had flown past Bella, Bella had misjudged that she was a floating ghost. The young girls mage outfit was different from an ordinary mages clothes. There were magic patterns that had something to do with the old Demon Kings on her garments. Bella had seen these patterns on Ocean Demon King Victorias clothes before. Thus, Bella thought that there was a large possibility that this beautiful girl was a Demon King. Dark Night Demon King Aggy looked at her stalker with some curiosity. The Black Robed Witch was a bit strange, coming so close to her. If it were any other Dark Human, her Demon Kings aura wouldve long since suppressed them onto the ground but this Black Robed Witch didnt show any reaction at all. Was she very powerful? Can you tell me your name? Dont you know that besides those of the same kind, its a taboo for ordinary people to take the initiative to ask for a Demon Kings name? Interesting fella, I want to see if you have W-where are you going? Unless a Demon King voluntarily announces it, the average human couldnt take the initiative to ask for the Demon Kings name, and Dark Night Demon King Aggy was no different. She had the inherent arrogance of a Demon King and didnt expect Bella to behave out of the norm and slip away before she had finished speaking. Bella was deliberately whetting Dark Night Demon King Aggys appetite. Unlike Ocean Demon King Victoria, she seemed like a very arrogant Demon King. Bella didnt give her the chance to continue her act, ignoring her and leaving. A dark energy ball shot towards Bellas back. Dark Night Demon King Aggy, who was infuriated by Bella, directly attacked her regardless of etiquette. Although her manners had always been elegant before, it was an entirely a different matter when she was angered. This dark energy ball was one of the unique skills used by the Demon Kings and Bella couldnt be more familiar with the dark energy fluctuations. She turned around and quickly condensed dark energy into a bat and beat the dark wave as if she were playing baseball. Dark Night Demon King Aggy was caught off guard. She had meant to teach the little Black Robed Witch a lesson, so the dark energy ball she had sent out wasnt very powerful. Who knew that the opposite party would fight back? She hastily arranged a defense barrier and reluctantly removed the barrier when the dark wave rebounded from the front. How is that possible? Who. What the hell are you? Im just a passerby, honorable Demon King. Even if you didnt want to tell me your name, you didnt have to send me a gift! Look, now your clothes are dirty. Aggy was in a sorry state. Her carelessness almost made her the first Demon King in history to be seriously injured by a low level attack like the dark energy wave. Her black mage garments were damaged in many areasCan aftermath of the dark energy wave. Dark Night Demon King Aggy. Now you can tell me your Aggy, what a nice name. I hope you can behave gracefully as before. As for my name, please forgive me for refusing to answer! What Ive already told you my name, yet you refuse! You Dark Night Demon King Aggy was enraged by Bella. The Black Robed Witch repeatedly contradicted her, and what angered her the most was her repeated refusal. If she didnt take her anger out on this stranger, her prestige as Dark Night Demon King would be lost. Bella looked at Dark Night Demon King Aggy with satisfaction. Aggys graceful face was just as beautiful when she was angry. She had to admit that a beauty was indeed a beauty. As long as she looked beautiful, even if she were angry, she was still a sight for sore eyes. Her reason for refusing Aggy was very simple. Bella had even dared to refuse Dark Demon God Alice before, so refusing Dark Night Demon King Aggy wasnt a big deal. It was a long way from Ancient Todd City. Even if the other two Demon Kings in the city wanted to lend their support to Aggy, they couldnt get here very quickly. Aggy looked uncertain. This was her private courtyard and she was afraid to make any big moves, which would only damage the house that she had designed with great difficulty. Bella stood there confidently. If the Demon King attacked her, she wouldnt be afraid at all. A dark curtain suddenly enveloped the area around the house. As soon as darkness fell, Bella and Aggy were transported to a mysterious space. There was only a lonely house left on the cliff; the people had long disappeared. Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope were cultivating in Ancient Todd City. The old Demon Kings method of cultivation was basically to absorb the energy of living creatures. In the place where the Demon Kings cultivated, the ground was covered with the bones of low-level Beastman slaves. Griffin and Trollope sat face to face. The table between them was filled with all kinds of bloody unidentified food. Besides the Demon Kings, there were also some kemonomimi maidservantsCfox girls, cat girls and bunny girls. They were counted lucky. The two Demon Kings felt that the female Beastmen lacked energy. It was too much trouble to kill them, so they spared their lives. As for the Beastman slaves, they were all treated as food. Griffin, a Demon King Passage opened near the Selma River. Do you want to go and have a look? I think Dark Night Demon King Aggys private house is over there. Dont worry about her. That Aggy always pretends to be elegant and disdains to communicate with us barbarians. Going over will just be inviting a snub, am I right? It seems that two Demon Kings have entered the Demon King Passage. Aggy is She mustve gone with the Death Demon King. Why do you care what she does? Are you still thinking about the treasures you lent her ten thousand years ago? She wont return them! While Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope were still taking it easy in Ancient Todd City, the fight between Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Origin Demon King Bella had already begun in the Demon King Space. This was the first fight between the old and new Demon Kings using their real bodies, and it had a very important symbolic significance. At this time, the Demon King of Death was still wandering in the capital of the Beast King. Ocean Demon King Victoria hadnt yet gone out to sea. Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, and Underworld Demon King Cornice from Bellas side were all at the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. No one got involved in the fight. Similar to the Demon King Passage, the Demon King Space was the home ground of the Demon Kings. Except for the blood-red moon in the sky, this space was a barren land. Bella and Aggy stood facing each other from a distance. Youre really not simple. Youre still so calm after entering the Demon King Space, as if it were your own home. I wont make things difficult for you either. If you apologize, I will Aggy, I refuse again. Let me witness your Demon King strength! Seeing that Bellas attitude remained unchanged, Aggy switched to combat mode. A pair of thick demon wings appeared behind her. All around Aggy, countless dark purple energy ripples that were faintly discernible floated in the air. Bella had made the right judgment. Aggy was a Demon King who was good at magic attacks. Her weapon appeared when she switched to her battle form. It was a black shield and a black scepter, inlaid with a large black gem at the top. The barren land in the Demon King Space suddenly trembled violently, shaking like an earthquake as an abyss broke out from below. A gigantic demon climbed out of the abyss. Following the gigantic demon were a lot of medium-sized demons which were more than a hundred meters tall. They looked ferocious, like ancient giants towering above the ground. They were ancient demonic giants. Ten thousand years ago, they had followed Dark Night Demon King Aggy and fought together with her everywhere. Once the ancient demonic giants came out, they looked for the target their master wanted to tear up with their blood red eyes. They had great strength and could fight an adult golden dragon, much less tearing up a giant dragon. The ancient demonic giants didnt carry any weapons. They belonged to the kind of demons that fought with their bare hands. With their thick skin, an ordinary dragon couldnt break through their defense. Therefore, the ancient demonic giants didnt even have armor or other protective equipment. They only had straw mats around their lower bodies and looked like barbarians. Dark Night Demon King Aggy floated up to the Dark Giant Kings shoulder. A giant over a hundred meters tall was equivalent to her mount. Aggy looked rather dignified. She had been on high alert against Bella for fear that she might use a surprise attack to interrupt her summoning of demons. However, the other party didnt interrupt her summoning ceremony at all. Bella was also performing a summoning. This was the Demon King Space and her game of pretending to be brave was over. This wasnt an arena for humans. If she pretended to be brave again, she would end up being trampled on the ground. When Dark Night Demon King Aggy was summoning her giants, Bella followed suit almost at the same time as well. Unlike Aggy, Bellas demons emerged from the door of the Demon King Space, not from the cracks in the ground. Bella had summoned a Dark Tyrant Dragon, which was the large version of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Tyrannosaurus Rex was nearly a hundred meters tall, a little shorter than the opposite sides Dark Giant King, but this guy had an advantage over the Dark Giant King in length. Behind the Dark Tyrant Dragon were all kinds of dinosaur-type demonsCDark Spinosaurus, Dark Ankylosaurus, Dark Triceratops, Dark Tyrannosaurus and so on. There were also Dark Pterosaurs in the sky that were more than twenty meters in length when they stretched out their wings. If Dark Night Demon King Aggy had a giant army, then Bellas was a dinosaur army. The epic scene of giants versus dinosaurs was about to be staged in this dark Demon King Space. Unfortunately, the only audience was the blood-red moon in the sky. Bella flew up and sat on top of the Dark Tyrant Dragon. She had changed back to the form of a Demon King. The black wings behind her brought her right to the top of the Dark Tyrant Dragon. In fact, if this position were given to Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, the effect would be more impressive. After all, she was the real Demonic Dragon Emperor and Bella wasnt a Demon King that relied mostly on dragon elements. Whats the matter, Miss Aggy? Arent we going all out?! Ive summoned my people. Lets get started! Wait Please wait. Can you tell me your name? I apologize for my rudeness before! Dark Night Demon King Aggys voice was much softer this time and her arrogant tone had been put away. The Demon Kings respected strength. Now that Bella had shown hers, Aggy could no longer face Bella with an attitude she would with ordinary people. Aggy, I accept your apology. Dont ask for my name. Today I wanted to borrow your Demon King Passage. I am I am a Demon King of the other world. I couldnt find my way back. Ill just borrow your Demon King Passage. You want to borrow my passage. You shouldve said so earlier. I wouldve Aggy, I want to be a good person too but you didnt give me a chance! You immediately sent a dark energy ball over, so I was forced to Aggy was sort of in the wrong. She had been the first to act, but it was also unprecedented in Demon King history to start a fight in order to borrow a passage. Aggy herself was very competitive. Since she was a Demon King of the other world, she planned to take her on. Weve still not settled the matter of borrowing my passage. The Demon King Passage you want to borrow is behind me, but I dont want to let you go so easily. If you want to borrow it, use your strength to rob me of my Demon King Passage! Aggy, can I snatch you away Just kidding. Dont take it seriously. I want to Yes. If you have the strength, you can take away my powers. The old Demon Kings, like demons, had always believed in the idea that the winner was king and got everything. The Demon King who won could take everything from the other side. Aggy had mistakenly believed that Bella wanted her strength and wanted to rob her of it. She didnt know that Bella had another plan. Looking at Dark Night Demon King Aggys unconcerned eyes, Bella assumed that she hadnt understood what she meant. However, this didnt affect Bellas plan to take advantage of Dark Night Demon King Aggy. Bella had taken advantage of Ocean Demon King Victoria so there was no reason to miss out on Dark Night Demon King Aggy. CH 195 On the banks of Sacred River Selma, on the edge of the Ancient Todd City, the two Demon Kings Bella and Aggy were currently going head to head. It was the first time that an old Demon King had engaged in a confrontation using their true forms against a new Demon King. A few days ago, the Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanor had just defeated the Demon King of Death, who had possessed the Demon Princess Cornices body. However, that was just possession, so it was not the Demon King of Deaths original identity. Therefore, this battle was much more important. The barren lands of the Demon King space shook violently. At the moment, Dark Dinosaurs and Dark Ancient Giants were at war. Both sides were made up of huge creatures that were going up against each other. At that moment, that scene was breathtaking. Even though the dinosaur type demonic beings could make use of magical attacks, they did not intend to use it as part of their offense. These ancient demonic giants specialized in biological attacks and close-range combat. With such a short-range, there was barely enough time for them to prepare to activate the magical attacks. Both sides were practically wrapped around each other. The Dark Three-Horned Dragons were in the front of the formation. They raised their horns and began to charge towards the Dark Ancient Giants battle formation. The Dark Horned Back Dragon and the Dark Tyrant Dragon closely followed the Dark Three-Horned Dragon. Bella stood on top of the Dark Tyrant Dragon and led her demonic beings into battle. It did not take long for the first offensive teams from both sides to engage in battle. The Dark Three-Horned Dragons made use of their powerful momentum and broke right past the Dark Ancient Giants defenses. Large groups of Dark T-Rex swiftly followed and charged into the midst of the Ancient Giants. The entire scene instantly descended into pandemonium. The Dark Winged Dragons immediately switched strategies in favor of low altitude combat. They swooped down while attacking and disrupting the Dark Giants formations in perfect coordination with the Dark Three-Horned Dragons and Dark T-Rexs attacks on the ground. The Dark Tyrant Dragon was currently taking on the Ancient Giant King alone. The Giant King raised its fist and unleashed its ultimate move C the Tiny Hammers to Your Chest, where it smashed furiously into the Dark Tyrant Dragons chest. The Dark Tyrant Dragon refused to admit defeat and knocked directly into him. Just like the T-Rex Dragon, its hands were claws and were clearly at a disadvantage when met with a fist. Therefore, the Tyrant Dragon decided that it might as well crash head-on into the giant. The immense force of the impact caused the Giant King to stumble backward. Without missing a beat, the Dark Tyrant Dragon opened its ferocious mouth and sent out a few massive fireballs. The power of these fireballs was similar to the Celestial Fire, one of the fire-type mages forbidden magics. Sparks flew as the fireballs smashed onto the Giant Kings body. The Giant King let out an expression of pain. As a brute force type of demonic being, it did not know magic. Even though the constant wave of magical attacks was from a same-level entity, it was still excruciating. After the Dark Tyrant Dragon spat out its fireballs, it turned around. It lashed out its long tail, using it like a whip, and smacked it directly only to Giant Kings face. That blow was clearly effective. One hit from the Dark Tyrant Dragons tail nearly sent the Giant King to the ground. Fortunately, its will to fight was strong and grabbed onto his opponents tail. Before the Dark Tyrant Dragon could retract its tail, the weight of the Dark Giant King sent it tumbling to the ground. The entire process of the battle looked as though it was like a scene out of Ultraman vs. a monster. It was a pity that the Dark Ancient Giants could not blast lasers, nor did it have a countdown light. The only thing that the giant could do was to wave its fists and legs around. It was a bit of a stretch to liken it to an Ultramans battle against a monster. Instead, it was more of a Godzilla vs. King Kong. While the two giant creatures were still engaging in a philosophical wrestle, the Dark Night Demon King Aggy and the Origin Demon King Bella had risen into the skies. Since both of them had wings on their backs, it was perfectly natural for them to engage in aerial combat. Bella was still somewhat cautious as this was the first time that she was participating in an airborne battle in the Other World. The demonic beings under your command are pretty strong! However, we are the key to this battle. Since you seem to be able to handle yourself quite well, I shall not hold back any longer. The Dark Night Demon King Aggy raised her magic staff, Starry Night, and started to launch magical attacks in Bellas direction. Dozens of giant Dark Waves charged her way, which were much larger than the Celestial Fire that the Dark Tyrant Dragon had used earlier. Bella was extremely cautious and flapped her wings to avoid Aggys dark magical attacks. Since both parties were Demon Kings, and Aggy was using dark magical attacks, Bella was not confident that she would be able to escape unscathed. Such magic could be relaunched instantly, which was different from the mages from the novels about other worlds. There was no need to recite an intermediary magical incantation between each magical attack. Bella only found out afterward that in order to cast instantly, the mage would have to go through a certain amount of training. The time in between some of the high-level mages was negligible, and it was close to impossible to take advantage of the time in between attacks to retaliate. The Dark Night Demon King Aggy belonged to the latter as she was relentless in her dark magical attacks. She continued sending dark waves towards Bella in succession. As Bella dodged Aggys attacks, those waves crashed into the barren land behind her and exploded. Deep potholes appeared on the barren lands of the Demon King Space. Black billowing clouds now covered the already dark sky. The blood-red moon in the sky was now also obscured by the mysterious black clouds. There were dark purple lightning streaking through the mysterious black clouds, but no thunder could be heard. It was a sign that the Dark Night Demon King Aggy was about to unleash her ultimate move. Bella could feel the tension in the air. Aggys magic was constantly suppressing her, and she had no way to disrupt the accumulating magic in the air. Damn it! Are there no limits to this female Demon Kings magic? Bellas occupation was just a knight and not an assassin. She did not summon her steed that could be used to strike in the sky, and she currently had no way to get closer to Aggy to attack. Aggy was softly reciting an incantation. If this magic required her to use an incantation, this meant that it was one of the forbidden magic. Bella was extremely inexperienced in Demon King battles and was obviously at a disadvantage. If it were the Sky Demon King Dolores, who was in this battle, she would not have been this passive. Out of all the Demon Kings that were on Bellas side, Dolores had the most combat experience. As the dark lightning congregated in the sky, it looked as though the next attack was going to be a lightning type one. Bella guessed that there was no way she could avoid it this time. She planned to face Aggy head-on as it was not feasible to be manipulated by the whims and fancies of her opponent. The Dark Winged Dragons basically dove onto the ground to fight on the ground. Now, there was no one that Bella could use as her scapegoat. Without any demonic beings to use as a shield, she would have to endure it herself. If she had known that this would happen, she would not have challenged the Dark Night Demon King Aggy to a solo fight. This time, she was going to be soundly beaten by Aggy. Your practical battle experience is pitiful. This is my final gift to you. Go forth, the thunder of the Dark Realm. Take your demonic beings and disappear! The Dark Night Demon King Aggy raised her staff, the Starry Night, in command. A few hundred streaks of dark purple lightning transformed into a lightning storm and violently attacked the area where Bella was standing. These dark lightning bolts were thicker than tree trunks and blocked every path in Bellas way, preventing her from escaping from potential death. If Bella knew how to teleport, she might have been able to dodge the attack. However, she did not know any form of interdimensional magic. Since the Interdimensional Demon Noesha was not with her, Bella had no choice but to fend off the attacks on her own. This light what immense light power whats happening, its blinding Once the Dark Night Demon King Aggy unleashed her signature move, the Dark Thunder, Bella was immediately struck by dark purple lightning. Just as Aggy thought that Bella would finally admit defeat, a powerful beam of light emerged from Bellas body. The powerful energy lit up the entire Demon King Space. The light forcefully dissipated the dark environment and instantly turned the sky blue. The red moon emerged once again. However, there was a mans face on the moon, with a pained expression as his distorted features began to melt away rapidly. The Demon Kings Blood moon was on the brink of collapse. Multiple cracks appeared on the surface of the moon, with strange red blood leaking out of them. The Dark Giant Army and Dark Dinosaur Army that had been grappling with each other had given up on their philosophical wrestling. They broke away from their opponents and ran their separate ways in an attempt to escape. The Dark Tyrant Dragon and Dark Ancient Giant King had also retreated, taking their subordinates along with them. Both of them were not injured at all as their attacks were not enough to break past each others defenses. However, the illumination from this light ray caused many wounds to appear on their bodies as if they had been cut with a knife. As the leaders from both sides, they could not even reveal any hint that they were actually in excruciating pain. As a leader, they would have to put up a strong front, even if it kills them. However, their subordinates were not as disciplined. Many of the Dark Ancient Giants and Dark Dinosaurs had many cuts on their bodies from the light rays. Dark blood streamed out of those wounds as the Dark Giants and Dark Dinosaurs fell to the ground, rolling and groaning in pain. What pure light, this energy a Gods? Impossible, back then, even the Radiant God did not emanate such pure light. Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through the Dark Night Demon King Aggys chest, and she spat out a mouthful of deep purple blood. She was extremely fortunate to be far enough from the Sacred Light Rays. If it were able to wound her even at such a distance deeply, she would have been killed instantly if she were close. Aggys signature move, the Dark Thunder, had been dissolved by this Sacred Light Rays. The dazzling light prevented Aggy from seeing what was happening to Bella. She hovered in the sky as the grip on her magic staff loosened. The excruciating pain in Aggys chest had forced her to have to use one hand to clutch at her chest. After letting go of the Starry Night, it hovered beside her. Aggys other hand held onto a large shield. For now, there was no way that she would be able to attack Bella. The Demon King Space had been affected by light magic. Other than the Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Origin Demon King Bella, who were affected, the range of the light was so wide that the every single Demon King who was in the vicinity of the Priestly Continent fell to the ground, as though they had been shot. At the Demon Kings Grand Hall on the banks of the Sacred River Selma, within the center of the Ancient Todd City, the Terror Demon King Griffin and the Bone Demon King Trollope, who had been enjoying dinner, suddenly began to vomit blood. These two unfortunate fellows were the closest to the battlefield and were the first to feel the brunt of the attack. Griffin was about to take his first drink before he spat it out, along with a mouthful of blood. Trollope had just picked up the vat, and a sudden wave of pain caused him to drop the vat on his foot. This double whammy caused Trollope to feel so much pain that he rolled on the ground, disregarding his image as a Demon King. This wine is so bitter. S*** its poisonous! Foot, my foot, who wishes to use a vat of wine to attack me! I want to rip that person to shreds! The kemonomimi servants at the Demon Kings Grand hall were so terrified that they hid behind pillars and within the corners of the hall. They lowered their heads, unwilling to look at the Demon Kings embarrassing situation in fear that the Demon Kings would kill them to preserve their reputation. In the central region of the Priestly Continent, the Demon King of Death was leading large amounts of flying-type demonic beings under cover of the night. They were rushing over to the northern border of the Sacred River Selma as reinforcement for the Dark Coalition. We have to speed up. Those two jerks are so unreliable. If Aggy were not there, I wouldnt even bother with those two whats happening my chest hurts this Your Majesty, are you okay? Your Majesty, quickly she has fallen. Help, now The flying-type demonic beings looked on in horror was the Demon King of Deaths beautiful figure rapidly fell from hundreds of meters high. As she fell, they could tell that there were streaks of blood dripping out from her mouth. It was clear that she had suffered an internal injury that had caused the blood. Even though the Demon King would not die from the fall, the flying-type demonic beings were now unable to advance any further. They had to save their fallen commander. As the Demon King of Death had now met with an accident, the entire demonic army who had been relentless in their efforts to reach the northern border of the Sacred River Selma was now delayed. On the shores of the Dulles Isle of the New Moon Islands, several fleets of demonic beings were on standby, awaiting their orders. The Ocean Demon King Victoria leaned against the ships rail, as though she was throwing up due to sea-sickness. As she had her back to the other demonic beings, the Siren King McMillan could not figure out what was wrong with Victoria. The Ocean Demon King did not get seasick. It was rather suspicious. Could it be the monthly routine of the Human girls? This timing is today was the day that the Ocean Demon King was going to lead her expeditionary troops towards the Priestly Continent. Little did they know that the Ocean Demon King would have such problems with her body. This caused the Siren King McMillan and the other Oceanic Demonic Beings to feel a little embarrassed, not knowing how to broach the subject. Your Majesty, are you alright Fine ahem, Im fine. We shall not set sail today! The waves are a little choppy The Ocean Demon King Victoria looked at the calm sea, with nary a wave to be seen. She lied that the waves were too strong with a straight face. Since the Siren King McMillan and her subordinates were in no position to correct her, they could only agree with her. I feel that the waves are rather strong today too. Everyone, get off the ship. We are not setting sail today. Thats right, the winds have already caused our flags to be blown off. I think its a good idea as well! You all of you can take your leave. I wish to enjoy the sea breeze for a bit. As Victoria held onto the ships rails, she was trembling. She forced herself to remain standing upright out of the sheer will. Blood was still trickling out of the corners of her mouth, dripping into the ocean. This delay had caused the Demon Kings coalition on the New Moon Island to take back the upper hand in the battle at sea. Under the command of the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, the Demon Kings coalition had set off from the docks at the back of the New Moon Island. Before the Ocean Demon King Victoria knew what was happening, the Demon Kings Coalition had already gone out to sea and had taken over the main sailing route on the way to the Priestly Continent. This would give them an advantage in future battles at sea. At the Demon Kings Coalitions temporary campsite on the northern side of the Sacred River Selma, a meeting had been going on within the Demon Kings tent. The Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, and the Underworld Demon King Cornice did not escape the inevitable as well. There were apparent tracks of blood at the corners of their mouths. The Underworld Demon King Cornice was the weaker of the three and had already collapsed at the commanders table. She was the last one to have attained her status as a Demon King. For now, she was still a Quasi-Devil and suffered the worst injuries. The Sky Demon King Dolores and the Blood Demon King Eleanor grabbed on to the table, preventing themselves from collapsing. They had been discussing some trivial matters that had to be done while Bella was away. Little did they know that Bellas long-distance friendly fire would collectively attack them. Fortunately, there were no other demonic beings around in the tent. Otherwise, if the news were to leak out that the Demon Kings had all been seriously injured even before the battle began, it would affect the armys morale. Older Sisters Dolores, Eleanor, Cornice, stay here and do not move! I believe that Older Sister Bella must be up to some mischief. Just rest for a while, and youll be fine. Were here. Its okay! Ive checked with Lolita; this is only happening because Older Sister had recklessly used Older Sister Viannes jewel. Anya, Mia, whats wrong with your eyes? Are you not feeling well? Well, Older Sister Dolores, dont worry about me. I just got something in my eye. The Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia appeared in the Demon Kings tent, trying to comfort the Demon Kings. Both of them had bloody tear tracks streaking down their faces. The incident at the Demon King Passage had even caused the nearby Demon Gods and Evil Gods to be affected as well. Since Anya and Mia were Demon God and Evil God, respectively, they did not experience the awkwardness of throwing up blood. At most, blood would trickle out of the corner of their eyes. At a higher level Demon God Space, the Blood Demon God Claire and Dark Demon God Alice who were traveling together, suddenly stopped in their tracks. They had been affected as well. As one of the top ten Demon Gods of the World Destructors camp, they were more powerful than Angel and Mia. their eyes were fine, but they had a little nosebleed. Even though it was nothing serious, it meant that they were injured as well. Who is so unprincipled! How could they use the Creator of Light Viannes jewel to damage the Demon Kings space? My nose hurts. Alice, why are you looking at me? Cant you see that my nose is bleeding too? I havent been injured for many years. I kind of miss this feeling. Eh? Alice, what kind of expression is that? Why are you so far away Claire, I never knew that you were so perverted! Since you enjoy being hurt, stay away from me. I do not wish to travel with you Bella did not know that by casually throwing out the Blessing of Light, she had unintentionally gravely injured nine other Demon Kings, including herself. She had also caused some minor damage to four Demon Gods and Evil Gods. In the end, she had inadvertently rewritten the ending of the battle of Selma River. The most unprincipled Demon King in history was now born. Afterward, as Bella recounted her decision, she only one sentence to say. It wouldnt be wise for you to anger me. If I get too agitated, Ill even hurt myself, let alone an ally. Arent you afraid? CH 196 In the Demon King Space, the demon blood moon, which symbolized one of the energy sources of the Demon King, was collapsing. With the disintegration of the energy source, the Demon Kings in this area, as well as the Demon Gods and Evil gods above the Demon King, all suffered various degrees of damage. Bella failed to escape the disaster as well. It was usually alright to bring out the Creator of Light Viannes orb. However, when she had taken it out just now, she was attacked by Dark Night Demon King Aggys ultimate skill. The orb had instinctively counterattacked, powerful light energy shining all around like the sun. Bella was the closest and the first Demon king to be wounded. Fortunately, Bella had responded in a timely manner and immediately took out the Saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword to defend her chest, blocking many light energy attacks. At present, her mouth was covered with blood, and her chest was pierced with sharp pangs of pain. Her Demon God body helped withstand much of the onslaught, preventing Bella from vomiting blood. Dark Night Demon King Aggy was still suspended in the air and hadnt yet recovered fully. The orb of the Creator of Light Vianne was very destructive to Demon Kings. Therefore, if Bella had smashed Aggy with it like Great Demonic King Brewster, she wouldve fallen from the sky. Cough, cough Where did a Demon King get such a Thats S***! Bella turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Dark Night Demon King Aggy. This move was a replica of the Holy Knights unique skill Divine Charge. Aggy was clearly caught off guard as she had just picked up her shield to block when Bella charged into her. When the Demon Kings collided, there was a massive impact that followed. Aggy was knocked into the air and sprayed a huge mouthful of blood again. After that, she and Bella fell into the vast wilderness together. The Dark Giants and Dark Dinosaurs watching at their feet stopped fighting and hurried to the direction of their fall. You get down now. Get off, you scoundrel Aggy, calm down. This is ahem, this is an accident. Since its an accident, get down now! You meanie, how dare you play tricks. On a small hill, the Dark Giant King and the Dark Tyrant Dragon saw the two Demon Kings tumbling together from a distance. Aggy lay in the wasteland while Bella was sitting on her. The two happened to bump into each other and fell down from the air together. Having been hit by the energy waves, the duo was currently in a terrible state now; their clothing was in even worse condition than if it had been torn off. Bella and Aggy were almost entirely naked, with one or two small fragments left on them. Their present posture was especially ambiguous, which only made anyone who saw them think of other things. Aggys shield Dark Night Shield and magic scepter Starry Night fell to her left and right sides, respectively, a few fists away from her hand. She wanted to pick them up to fight, but Bella was sitting on her, which made her attempt temporarily impossible. Bella didnt look at the wider picture. She pressed Aggys hands, preventing her from getting her weapon and shield. It appeared as if she wanted to have her way with Aggy forcibly. Was this the legendary love? After a meaningful glance at each other, the Dark Giant King and the Dark Tyrant Dragon withdrew with their troops. Since both sides had gotten together, as their subordinates, the two wouldnt blindly fight another round of battle. Therefore, they silently retreated. Leaving the two Demon Kings with some private time was the right thing to do. Come back Dont go, youre getting the wrong idea Aggy, stop moving. If you continue to struggle like this, I cant guarantee if anything will happen later. Seeing her men leave, Dark Night Demon King Aggy was a little anxious. Apart from the embarrassment of being misunderstood, it was mostly due to the fact that she was injured. There was a slight disparity in physical strength between Demon Kings. Although they practiced demonic arts, there were still some differences. Dark Night Demon King Aggy focused on magic attacks, so her physical strength wasnt outstanding. Compared to Bella, a Demon King who mainly concentrated on force, she was definitely a bit weaker. After Bella had pressed close to her, she was helpless. Bella was uncomfortable, as well. Aggy was flailing and struggling under her body, resulting in large parts of their snow-white, soft skin rubbing against each other. She had reacted a little to the friction caused by the writhing of Aggys charming body. This was one seductive demoness, no doubt about that. If Bella werent injured now, she really would have had her way with Aggy. Whats the matter with you? Stop messing around Were both girls. Youre Aggy, dont you feel it too? How can you blame me? Down there, youre already Dont say anymore! I I dont feel anything. Im warning you, if you mess around like this, I will What are you doing?! Even though Aggy insisted that she didnt feel anything, her bodys instinctive reaction betrayed her. Bella could feel the abnormality in Aggys body. After all, they were both naked and clinging to each other. Thus, she would be the first to know about any abnormalities in her. Bella lowered her head. Instead of kissing Aggys seductive lips, she gently touched her chest. Aggy was wearing a dark necklace there; it wasnt a divine or demonic artifact, but a personal jewelry of Dark Night Demon Aggy. Bella gently grabbed the chain of the Dark Night Necklace and pulled it with a little force, breaking the necklace worn by Aggy. She didnt dare kiss Aggys lips because she was still unsure of what other moves this female Demon King had. Considering everything, it was better to be careful. My necklace What are you doing? Give it back to me now! I cant lose this one. If you want anything else, I can hand it to you. No, I only want this necklace, nothing else. I cant just waste all that time and effort for naught, right? Besides, its proof of our friendship. Whos friends with you? Would a friend behave like this? Ive never seen such a brazen Demon King. You should quit Quit the Demon King circle! Dark Night Demon King Aggys necklace had no actual combat value and was more of symbolic importance. Bella had obtained a vital piece of information from Ocean Demon King Victoria in the past: the necklace on the chest of a female Demon King was the identification of the inheritance contract. Female Demon Kings usually gave this necklace to the future heir of the Demon King. Among Demon Kings, there was no concept of marriage. In fact, their heir was equivalent to their mate. Most of the male Demon Kings didnt like to be exclusive, preferring to raise a large number of succubi to meet their needs. Therefore, they didnt have the mate certification that female Demon Kings had. Unlike the romance of male Demon Kings, female Demon Kings would usually choose only one heir. Bella had seen Victorias necklace last time and wanted to steal it but didnt dare make a move because of her strength. This time, she wouldnt spare Dark Night Demon King Aggy no matter what. She had already obtained Aggys necklace. After this, even if she wanted to find an heir, she had to look for Bella to get it back. This was equivalent to robbing Aggy of her mates position in advance, so it wasnt surprising that she was so anxious. Behind Bella, a gravitational black door had opened in the sky. After sensing her position, Dark Wizards from the Demon King coalition gathered together to begin the Demon Kings guidance ceremony. Seems like I have to go. Aggy, I wont forget this. Ill keep your necklace since this is the proof of our friendship. If you want it back, please come to me in person in the future to get it. Ill leave first. See you soon! Youre not a man. Stop that now! Its not like you can do anything with my necklace, wait Listen to me, you thief. Dont go Goodbye, Miss Aggy. By the way, my name is Bella, and Im not a thief. Also, you smell very lovely. Attracted by the pull of gravity of the portal, Bella ascended into the air and walked along the path. On the ground, Aggy struggled to get up. By the time she picked up her weapon, Bella had already closed the portal and slipped away, so it was impossible for Aggy to attack her. She could only glare at the sky with a look that seemed to be in hindsight. Bella, you thieving Demon King. Next time, Im going to teach Why is this here? Was it her? Before Aggy could finish speaking, the severe pain in her chest made her want to vomit blood again. Right then, she lowered her head and found the healing potion that Bella had intentionally left behind. Aggy had focused on the necklace and didnt notice Bellas other actions. After confirming that there was no one around, Aggy blushed and accepted the medicine. She wasnt conservative either. Bella had stolen the necklace that was meant for her mate, so there seemed to be nothing wrong with her taking something from her. Aggy hadnt yet realized the changes in her subconscious. She was gradually taking some things for granted. After Aggy left, the chaos in the Demon King Space continued on. Finally, a Demon God couldnt stand it any longer and came over to end it. Dark Demon God Alice and Blood Demon God Claire opened the entrance of the Demon King Space. When they entered, it had already turned beyond recognition. On the delicate noses of Claire and Alice, a trace of a nosebleed could be seen. Bellas unruly behavior had affected them all. Bella and Aggy left pretty fast. Else, if they had waited any longer, they probably wouldve been caught and educated on the spot by the two Demon Gods. It was really caused by the Creator of Light Viannes energy. This demon blood moon cant be fixed. Which Demon King is it who behaved so underhandedly? To actually bring out the Praise of Light Alice, I think its going to be difficult to save this space. Why dont Arent you two idle? This sort of matter should be left to Creator of Darkness Mystica. Let her negotiate with Creator of Light Vianne. We World Destructors dont have so much time and energy to help World Creators! At the entrance of the passage behind Alice and Claire was a new World Destructor. It wasnt clear if she was a Death God or an Evil God. She was even too lazy to step out of the Demon God Door, so she spoke to Alice and Claire through it. W-why are you here, Deputy Lord!? Deputy Lord, youre not with the Chief Lord? You came all the way here Alice and Claire held great respect for the newly emerged World Destructor. The position of the other party was above theirs, after all. Although World Destructors, Demon Gods, and Evil Gods could play together like ordinary human besties, they would still show some etiquette during such public occasions. This scent is Alice, Claire, you may withdraw first! Ill deal with things here. Yes, Deputy Lord. Alice and Claire left with puzzled expressions. They didnt know the reason for the Deputy Lords sudden change. Although they wanted to ask, they refrained from doing so. Samantha, when did you hook up with Vianne? How could you forget your old friend? Never mind, Ill help you clean up this matter. All because were friends! If I dont help you, whos going to? Deputy Lord World Destructor walked out of the Demon God Passage after confirming that Alice and Claire were gone and began to speak to herself. She held out her hand towards the location of the demon blood moon in the sky. At once, the blue sky in the Demon King Space was quickly stained with black again. A brand new demon blood moon was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its better if I dont tell the Chief Lord about this so that she doesnt run away like always. Im so pissed. Its not like I can beat her, though. No matter what, Im going to run away first this time. On the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma, at the headquarters of the Demon King allied forces, Origin Demon King Bella, who had just returned, was lying in bed resting. Creator of Darkness Mystica was sitting on a stool beside Bella, dressed in black Gothic loli clothing. She had come to see her, this problematic Demon King. Both Bella and Mysticas expressions were very subtle. She had already learned of her feat from Mystica. Nine Demon Kings had been seriously injured overnight, and even she herself was grievously wounded. Only she had such military success. Fortunately, Dolores and the others were fine. Otherwise, Bella would be embarrassed to death. Mystica, I really didnt do it on purpose. I just threw it out casually, but I didnt expect it to be like this Bella, you are the worst Demon King whom Ive ever taken Only you. Damn it. When I go back, Viannes going to laugh at me. Youve completely embarrassed me. Dont tell others that Im your teacher Mystica, dont get angry. Being enraged is bad for the body; youll get wrinkles. Then Ill feel so guilty. Go back, and Ill send you some nice clothes to make amends. Teacher, I was wrong. Give me another chance, please! Hmph, I knew you couldnt keep your mouth from running. Forget it, I forgive you. However, there mustnt be a next time. You should pay attention in the future. If not for yourself, then for them at least. If something happens to you, it could lead to a catastrophe! Creator of Darkness Mystica got up and left. Before leaving, she tapped Bella on the forehead with her small hand as a warning. Bella still didnt know that if something happened to her, a large number of hidden forces in the dark would probably cause a lot of chaos. This time, Bella not only wounded nine Demon Kings but also injured four Demon Gods and Evil Gods as well. Fortunately, her real body was Sacred Demon God Samantha, and she had strong interpersonal relationships behind the scenes. Even if it were known by those senior officials, they would choose to forgive her unconditionally. If other Demon Kings were to make such a blunder, they would be hunted and killed by the World Destructor Camp. It was already a huge taboo for a Demon King to use the artifact of the Creator of Light. On top of that, she had also destroyed the Demon King Passage with the Creator of Lights orb, which was no different from turning traitor. If she didnt have such strong support, it was better she didnt do anything so stupid. After Mystica left, Lisha, Kriss, Ariel, and her other roommates all came to her tent to see the Demon King. Anya and Mia were busy taking care of the other Demon Kings and didnt visit her for the time being. Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, and Underworld Demon King Cornice were still recuperating. Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita was currently acting as chief commander of the Demon King allied forces. Older sister Bella, I cant stand watching how you act as a Demon King! How can a Demon King be in such a sorry state as yourself?! Bella, take it easy! Ive never even thought of such an absurd idea like committing suicide with the weapon of the Creator of Light! Lisha, how dare you laugh at me! Ill teach you a good lesson later. Noreya, your imagination is too wild. When have I ever thought of killing myself?! The concern of her roommates made Bella temporarily forget about her pain. When they came to visit her, Lisha and the others didnt dress up much because they were in a hurry. They came in their thin pajamas, which couldnt hide their attractive figures. This sudden benefit was undoubtedly the best gift for Bella. She wasnt sure whether Lisha and the others had done it intentionally. They pretended they hadnt seen her strange looks, allowing Bellas eyes to roam all over them. There was a rare peace on both sides of the Sacred River Selma for three days. The Demon Kings on both sides had each found a bizarre reason for not appearing. Terror Demon King Griffin claimed to be drunk and sobered up after three days of being inebriated. Bone Demon King Trollope claimed to have had leg pains and also rested for three days. Night Demon King Aggy was suffering from chest pains and was temporarily unable to come out too. The Demon Kings on Bellas side collectively took time off. Their reasons were really unconvincing, but the Demon Kings in the Demon King Coalition wouldnt question a Demon Kings words and deeds. They just accepted whatever the Demon King said. In the history books of later generations, these three days would be called the strange holiday before the Selma River war. Later generations were unable to learn the real reason the demons went on strike collectively, which also became an unsolved mystery in history. On a separate isle on New Moon Island, Dulles Isle, the Black Fleet, which had been delayed for three days, finally set off again. This time, Ocean Demon King was sitting on the fleets flagship, preparing to land the Black Coalition forces that were supporting the defense line on the Selma River. In front of the Black Fleets route, the navy of the Demon King Coalition had been assembled and was on standby. Both sides were about to stage an unprecedented naval battle. CH 197 The calm on both sides of the Sacred River Selma lasted for a short three days. The large-scale battle resumed on the fourth day of Bellas return to the defense line on the northern bank. She roughly understood the reason why the Dark Humans and the Old Demon Kings had instigated the Beastmen to attack the Humans through her inquiry with the four Beastman Princesses. The purpose of the Demon Kings and the Dark Humans was to create more corpses at the Human border to lay the foundation for further invasion into their territory. The bodies could provide them with the necessary materials to form a demon army. Corpses and Departed Spirits were the original materials for creating a demon army. This was a miscalculation on the part of the old Demon Kings. In Sarnia Duchy, in the southern border region of Gabriel Empire, there was a team similar to that. In Bellas Darkness Sacred Region, they needed both corpses and Departed Spirits when creating demons. With the interference of the Darkness Sacred Region, the source of corpses and recruitment of Departed Spirits of the old Demon Kings had been snatched away. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before there was a war between the two sides. It had nothing to do with their beliefs. Belonging to the same kind, the two factions were competing for special resources. The Human Empire was still unaware that the so-called Departed Spirits disaster that broke out in the Beastman continent was machinations of two different dark forces. Duke Brandon, the former Duke of Norlander Duchy, was fighting a civil war with hundreds of thousands of duchys allied troops against the soldiers of the southern border of Gabriel Empire. The humans liked to fight amongst themselves, and it was a miracle that the Imperial Alliance survived for so many years. Continuous firing of canons came from both sides of the Sacred River Selma. The Demon King allied forces had built a long defensive zone on the northern bank of the river in just three days with the help of the robots engineered by the Mechanical Creator Andrea. The scale of the Demon King Coalitions defense position was equal to that of the Dark Coalition on the southern bank. The number of cannons and catapults on both sides was also pretty even. As soon as they started firing, the entire Selma River fell into the vicious struggle of the dark forces. The Demon King allied forces occupying the northern bank bombarded the Dark Coalitions position on the southern bank with cannons and catapults. The Dark Coalition forces on the southern bank were not to be outdone so easily. They fought back with magic cannons and catapults, attacking the Demon King Coalition headquarters on the northern bank. Explosions and booms continued on both sides of the Sacred River Selma. The sky was full of boulders hurled by the catapult forces from the participants. On the surface of the river, which was more than a hundred meters wide, both sides sent their landing forces to try to force their way onto the opposite shore. These wooden boats carrying skeleton soldiers were undoubtedly cannon fodder. The cannons and the magic-guided cannons first took care of these landing forces. With only a few rounds, the small wooden boats were accurately hit. Before the skeleton soldiers on board could respond, they were blown to pieces and scattered into the wind. The skeleton soldiers wouldnt feel anything and werent afraid of death. Hence, there were a large number of them on the docks on both sides continuously boarding wooden boats to fight the battle on the river. Before long, countless wooden boat fragments and human bones were floating on the surface of the Sacred River Selma. It was a tragic sight, to say the least. The battle between the demons didnt stop either. All sorts of black magic attacks hit each others positions in turns. The only difference between the two sides after the magic attacks was that the Demon King Coalition had many light magic defenses on their defense line on the northern bank where their troops were located. They were created by the church priests who had followed Bellas army. President Maria and the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church had subtle expressions on their faces. They were participating in the battle of the demon army and were using light magic to help the Demon King Coalition create a defense barrier. If this sort of thing were made known to the Radiant Church, God knows if they would be expelled as traitors. Holy Swordsman Cynthia took it better than President Maria and the others. If everyone fell to corruption, the Radiant Church probably wouldnt dare to expel the Popes successor and the four Holy Maidens at the same time. The Holy Swordswoman in charge of supervising them had fallen to corruption herself, so the Pope had little chance of knowing the truth. Currently, Bella was holding a meeting with her close friends at the base camp to discuss countermeasures. Looking at the map of the Beastman continent spread out on the table, she felt somewhat helpless. The Sacred River Selma divided Priestly Continent into two parts, with basically no other place to travel across. Flying demons couldnt be deployed at present. When both sides had cannons and units facing the sky, sending flying demons to attack the other party was equivalent to sending them their heads. Moreover, flying demons couldnt transport others at present. If they flew over, there would be no returning. The cost of a Bone Dragon Knight required the raw materials of at least tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. By comparison, it was better to send skeleton soldier landing forces to try out their luck! Since the two sides had sufficient military resources, if there wasnt a key breakthrough point, the Selma River war might last several years. Whats more, Dark Humans were immortal and wouldnt starve to death without food. In the absence of food supply problems, the Dark Coalition could still survive for a long time, similar to Bellas Demon King coalition. The same was true for the demon troops of both sides. Thus, the demons fired at the other side crazily as if it didnt cost anything at all. In the conference room, White Wolf Princess Tania, White Cat Princess Savannah, Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, and Snow Bunny Princess Trini were all present. They were dressed in black maid outfits and were serving as temporary maids for the meeting. A special black silk scarf was wrapped around their necks to hide the black collar around their necks that signified their pet status. Looking at the bosses of the dark forces in the conference room, Tania didnt know what to say. Who wouldve thought that the heads of the army of nearly ten million demons were all beautiful girls, some of whom still had the title of Demon King? The temperature in this big tent was hot. None of the girls who came to the meeting wore heavy armor and were dressed very casually. Only the map on the table was a reminder to outsiders that this was a prestigious council of war, not a party full of beauties. Bella sat in the commanding generals position with a serious expression, her hands supporting her chin. Upon seeing her so solemn, Tania and the other Beastmen princesses wished they could expose the fake mask the Demon King wore in public. Although Bella was very solemn now, Death God Maureen, Duke Brandons daughter, Miss Emily, and a group of beautiful girls were locked up naked in a private lounge behind the tent, waiting for her to go back and play with them. Unfortunately, Bella, this demoness, had already gotten Tania and the other Beastmen princesses to take specific medicine in advance, so they couldnt speak now. Besides, the black maid attire they were wearing was also made of very erotic materials. As long as it was exposed to sunshine, it would become transparent immediately. Therefore, they could only quietly stay where they were and didnt dare to behave abnormally. Bella, we cant go on fighting like this. Right now, no one can obtain an advantage. Even if peace talks were to be held, we would only reach a dead end. After all, no side can take advantage of the other, and it wont be easy for anyone to back down. Honorable Bella, I have gained a lot of information on the northern front through some of old Demon Race acquaintances. Would you like to hear it? Dont worry about it, Cornice. You also dont have to be so nervous. Now that you have joined my side, I wont doubt you. Although you and Dolores are from the Demon Race, it doesnt matter to me. According to the intelligence obtained by the former Demon Princess Cornice, at the northern defense line of the Human Empire, the army of the Octavia Empire was fighting an arduous war. This time, the demon invasion seemed to be backed by mysterious forces. It was the continuation of the eight demon invasion war. After the successful landing of the Demon Race allied troops and the capturing of several northern port cities in succession, Octavia Empire fell into a passive position. Fortunately, they had two SaviorsGod Chosen Knight Scott and God Chosen Mage Adelaide. Under the leadership of the Saviors, the Octavia Empire recaptured several cities and regained the initiative, but it had also paid a terrible price. The unfavorable war situation in the north wasnt good for the humans Imperial Alliance. Furthermore, Bella was still wandering in the Beastman Continent. She could only express her helplessness for the state of affairs in the north. For now, Princess Irene and the others were alright. Bella had also arranged a special demon team to protect them secretly. As long as they were fine, she had no plans to intervene in the northern war situation for the time being. Compared with the miserable outcome in the northern battlefield, the eastern battle of the Human Empire went smoothly. Although the invasion of the Oceanic Race was sudden, their landing operations didnt meet favorable conditions. Moreover, it was very hot in Aldridge Empire now. The invading troops of the Oceanic Race who landed werent used to the heatwave and soon lost due to the weather. There was no need to mention the southern battlefield on Bellas side. The four Beastman Clans had surrendered, and the humans were bored to the point of fighting amongst themselves. The great crisis encountered by the various empires of the Imperial Alliance in the Human Continent had been overcome. Besides, Bellas Darkness Sacred Region and Sarnia Duchy had inadvertently helped the Human Continent hold onto the southern defense line, interrupting the Dark Coalition forces that posed the greatest threat to the Human Imperial Alliance. Bella found the mouth of the Sacred River Selma on the map of the Beastman Continent. There was a vast plain near the river mouth, which was suitable for a large-scale landing operation. It was called the Isaiah Plains. The Dark Coalition forces had built Port City Brent here to safeguard it. The Dark Human allied forces sailed from the Darkness Continent and landed on the Beastman Continent here. According to the latest intelligence from New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, Ocean Demon King Victorias Black Fleet had set sail. If there werent any unforeseen circumstances, their destination should be Port City Brent. Ocean Demon King Victorias purpose was to support the Dark Coalition forces defense line on the southern bank of the Sacred Selma River while keeping others in the dark. Bella didnt intend to let her succeed, so Victorias fleet couldnt land in Port City Brent. The artillery attack on the Sacred River Selma continued as Bella announced her decision at the battle conference. She handed over the command to Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, and Underworld Demon King Cornice. After that, Bella planned to go out to sea to block Ocean Demon King Victorias Black Fleet. The Demon King Coalitions navy was currently under the command of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Although they were powerful, they were still slightly inferior to Ocean Demon King Victoria. Bella was afraid that they would suffer losses in the naval battle and decided to support them in person. Bella was rather confident that she could compete with Ocean Demon King Victoria. Her confidence soared after she narrowly defeated Dark Night Demon King Aggy. If all went well, Bella also planned to take the contract necklace from Ocean Demon King Victoria. Bella was only taking Holy Swordsman Cynthia with her. As the titular chief commanders of all the demon armies, it was bad for Lisha and the others to leave the frontlines at this time, perhaps even causing a leak of information. A large underground cave appeared in the rear of the defense line on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. Bella and Cynthia walked along a passage to the depths of the crypt. Cynthia had changed back to her original appearance, her silvery hair fluttering in the wind. Looking from the back, Holy Swordsman Cynthia could surely pose as Kriss or Ariel; they were all beauties with silver hair. Bella, this place is too Just go in by yourself. Why drag me along?! Cynthia, please. Youre the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church, so what terrible place havent you been to? Its not like there isnt any light in here! Since Im not panicking, what are you fretting about? Its Never mind. As Im already with you, Ill just let it go this time. If you come to a place like this again, can you take more people with you, please? Although there was enough light in this cave, Cynthia still felt a freezing chill in her heart. If she had to describe it, the environment here was similar to the lair of some demons of the old world. This was the lair created by the Creator of Darkness Mystica in partnership with the Mechanical Creator Andrea. The lair was a horrible birthing place for all sorts of demons, and here, there were all kinds of terrifying scenes too difficult to put in words. Cynthia almost vomited when looking at the different corpse remains embedded in the black culture. At present, this lair was mainly used to cultivate various insect type demons, comparable to the Zerg base in a game Bella played in her previous life. From time to time, there would be many alien demons that would break through the shells of these special eggs. Whats more, there were many mechanical behemoths on patrol in the passage, responsible for defending against variants. If any of the aliens mutated, they must be killed immediately. If it werent for Cynthias magic swordsman clothing, Bella wouldve had the illusion that she had traveled through time. It was more like a horror scene from a science fiction movie than a magical world. Bella, youre here. How rare! The little sister doesnt have to be so nervous. This lair is designed by Mistica and me, and dont worry, its not anything erotic. In the depths of the lair, Bella and Cynthia met Mechanical Creator Andrea, one of the lairs owners. This loli with long silver hair was sitting on a mechanical throne suspended in the air. When speaking to Bella, she floated over with her throne. As she drew closer, Bella discovered that there were some pure girls love romance books beside Andreas mechanical throne. She was busying about while reading a book to relieve the boredom. What a comfortable life! Its been hard work for you, Andrea. I need some new mechanical demon hybrids, and you should have some here! I need them for the sea and the sky. The war has been rather difficult. Yes, we sure do! Come here, let me show you my latest achievements. Bella, in fact, you can directly use my nuclear weapon Andrea, lets talk about this next time. Didnt you say that you have new results? Can you show us? Bella reached out and touched Andreas head gently, stopping the crazy ideas of the silver-haired girl. If she really used a nuclear bomb, Bella was afraid that the land wouldnt be able to bear it. Andreas futuristic technology shouldnt be overused. If it werent for the fact that the war couldnt be resolved, Bella wouldnt have disturbed Andrea. Mmm, remember to bring me more gifts next time! By the way, there is one thing you should pay attention to. There may be a bigger lair on the other side of the Sacred River Selma, that is, deep in the southern bank, probably in the vicinity of Ancient Todd City. I think thats the fundamental reason why the Dark Human Coalition has been able to send troops continuously. Mmm, I got it. When we cross the river, I will pay attention for sure! Lairs were divided into different grades, with the experimental lair created by Andrea and Mystica being at most primary grade. According to her statement, the full version of a lair was larger than their current one. The lair on the other side of the Saint River Selma had been detected to be at least intermediate-grade or above by a small reconnaissance machine sent by Andrea. There were also many kinds of lairs. Bellas lair looked horrifying, but in fact, it was already considered clean in the world of lairs. The raw materials used by her were all dead bodies. Most of the lairs applied living raw materials. Whats more, they used young girls Fortunately, Andrea didnt set any tentacles here because she was a girl. Of course, conscience came at a price. A lair that didnt use tentacles developed very slowly. It was only through the management of the two Creation Gods that it was upgraded to the primary level. If they had taken the normal route of development, the lair would already be an advanced one since it had two Creation Gods taking care of it every day. Behind the battle of the Sacred River Selma was a dark war between the two lairs. This period of history was too horrible and disastrous to be recorded in the history books of the Human Empires after the conflict. For todays average human, the existence of lairs had always been the nightmare deep in their hearts. CH 198 On the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma, in Fremont Lair, Bella and Holy Swordsman Cynthia headed deep into the lair with Mechanical Creator Andreas guidance. As they moved deeper into the lair, Holy Swordsman Cynthia felt more and more uncomfortable. Deep in the lair, there were all sorts of monsters. Most girls were disgusted by insects. Cynthia wasnt any different. She subconsciously grabbed Bella by the sleeve and followed her like a little girl. Andrea saw it but didnt say anything. A smile appeared on her face; she seemed amused by Cynthias timidity. According to the classification and category, Fremont Lair was only a low-level nest, and its contents werent that frightening. Even Gods were horrified by real lairs, much less humans. Fremont Lair was an improved version of the lair. With the intervention of Mechanical Creator Andrea, there were many traces of advanced machinery in the lair. In fact, it didnt look that scary. In the depths of Fremont Lair, Bella saw many new types of metalized demons, such as the Noyes Dragon and other new varieties. Andrea had already set up a complete metalized demon fleet for the naval battle. Unlike ordinary wooden ships, these demons had more fighting power than all the fleets on earth combined. Bella, youre here. Ive already helped you to detect the space coordinates. Later, I can help send the fleet to the designated location. Dont worry. Im more professional than Noesha! Mmm, Alfreia, youre here? Then Ill have to trouble you. After this battle, Ill send you a present! Near the demon fleet, Bella met Extradimensional Creator Alfreia, who was sitting here eating candy. Alfreia was dressed in a pink Gothic loli costume. Seeing Bella, she got up and skipped up to her. Bella immediately reached into her storage ring and took out the candy that she had saved for a rainy day and handed it to Alfreia. Bella carried a lot of small gifts that girls liked in her storage ring. Having picked up girls for a long time, naturally, she would have a lot more of these sorts of things. Of course, aside from these small gifts, Bella also brought ropes, gag balls and other sinful props. As to carry them, the secret has long been self-evident. The artillery fire on both sides of the Sacred River Selma continued endlessly. The demons and Dark Human didnt require rest. At night, cannons lit up the entire Selma River as if it were daytime. The two sides began a night battle. If there werent any unforeseen circumstances, all-day combat was no problem for the two sides who didnt need rest. This kind of combat mode was impossible for Beastmen and Humans. A day of the war, such a bitter job, only demons who wouldnt grow tired could persist in such an arduous task like a whole day of battle. Dark Night Demon King Aggy didnt take part in the defensive battle on the Sacred River Selma. She went to visit her best friend, Demon King of Death, who didnt come due to some unexpected circumstances on her way here. The Demon Kings who commanded the defensive positions on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma were Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope. They commanded operations from Ancient Todd City and didnt come to the defensive frontlines on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma. Unfortunately, Bella and the others didnt know about this. Bella believed that Dark Night Demon King Aggy was still in charge of the line of defense on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma and hadnt left the area. Underworld Demon King Cornice was merely a candidate for Demon King. She was undergoing Demon King training with Creator of Darkness Mystica. She was temporarily unable to take part in a one-on-one fight between Demon Kings. At present, Bella thought it was a three-on-three fight between Demon Kings. If the numbers were the same, her side might not have the advantage. Therefore, Bella vetoed the original plan to get the Demon Kings to fly over to the opponent and play their big moves. The artillery fire on the Sacred River Selma was still ongoing, but Bella had quietly left the frontlines. With the help of Extradimensional Creator Alfreia, Bella brought a mysterious fleet and teleported out to sea. As compared with Noeshas time-space magic, Alfreias time-space teleportation magic was the most advanced type of teleportation. This was the work of a Creation God, so the Demon Kings on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma didnt even discover this anomaly. Out in the vast sea, a mysterious fleet was quietly sailing. It was the morning of the next day. The rays from the morning sun out at sea spilled onto this black fleet, bringing some warmth to this mysterious fleet that seemed terrifying. This mysterious fleet was massive in scale. From a visual estimate, there looked like thousands of ships. They appeared together like a dark shadow moving through the sea is running, which was frightening. The ships in the fleet were divided according to the types of warships from the old world. Compared with all the wooden ships in the world, this mysterious fleet was terrifying. This mysterious fleet had metalized demons similar to an aircraft carrier, Leviathan Beast. The Leviathan Beast was named after a from Sea Demonic Dragon from an ancient book that was a black whale-like demonic beast that looked like a demonized killer whale. The Leviathan Beasts back had undergone Mechanical Creator Andreas magic alterations and had many buildings on it. These buildings with different functions provided the Leviathan Beast the feature of manned navigations on the sea. The length of each Leviathan Beast was more than six hundred meters, which was more than twice the length of the largest aircraft carrier in the previous world. Calling it a super aircraft carrier wasnt at all an exaggeration. On the Leviathan Beasts back, there were many flying demons. These pterosaur-like demons were called Hadyn Wyverns. Hadyn Wyverns were more than thirty meters in length, comparable to the jumbo fighter jets from the previous world. Because the Hadyn Wyverns stood in the same posture as a bat, the actual area occupied was much smaller than that of a fighter jet. Their primary function was similar to the fighter jets of the previous world and were air combat demons. On top of that, there were also many naval type demons in this mysterious fleet. They all had metal components on their bodies as well. As a product created from the combination of dark and mechanical civilization, it seemed more appropriate to call them metal demons. The demons established each Leviathan Beast as the center and divided into several sub-fleets. This mysterious fleet had hundreds of Leviathan Beasts and was divided into hundreds of fleets. According to the benchmark from her previous world, this was equivalent to a combined fleet of hundreds of aviation battle regiments. The terror of their combat power was self-evident. Bella was on the main flagship. This Leviathan King was more than a thousand meters long, and its skin was so dark it looked like a black reef. It was more than twice the size of a regular Leviathan Beast. On the flagship, there was a thirty-meter long Hadyn Wyvern King in command. The strongest force in the entire mysterious fleet was concentrated here. The vast sea had always been a place people yearned for. Bella stood on the deck and watched the sunrise out at sea, revealing a relaxed smile. As chief commander of the largest combined fleet in the history of the world, the outfit she was wearing had nothing to do with her position as chief commander of the fleet. Bella was wearing a black bikini, which had a bold cut-out design in many places and looked more like sexy lingerie. This sort of bikini was unsuited to be worn in public, only for private parties. Behind Bella was a clear swimming pool designed according to the standards of luxury cruise ships by Mechanical Creator Andrea and could accommodate many. Holy Swordsman Cynthia stood not far behind Bella. She was wearing a purple bikini with a design similar to Bellas and had a cut-out design. Bellas and her bikini looked as if they were sweetheart bikinis. Cynthia was using her real face now. Her long silvery hair looked especially striking. From the back, Bella had the illusion as if she were Kriss or Ariel. Bella, tell me, this is a naval ship, right? Im not in some brothel, am I? Mmm, Cynthia, relax. This is really a broth- really a naval ship. Your swimsuit is a great fit and looks beautiful! Dont be so rigid. Were not working right now. Why do you like to put on a serious face more than President Maria? Cynthia was speechless as she looked at Bella, who appeared completely relaxed. In the swimming pool, President Caroline and Miss Emily were also there. President Caroline was wearing an orange bikini, and Emily was wearing a blue bikini. Before leaving, Bella took them along with her to the fleet. They were important hostages. One was the daughter of Duke Brandon, while the other was the sister of Bellas arch-enemy, President Carlos of the Golden Legend Society. Bella wasnt at ease because she was afraid that they would run away. As for the other captives, Vice President Anya was being watched by her sister Annie, while Lola was in charge of watching President Dinah. Princess Khalifa and Death God Maureen, as well as a large number of beauties such as the four Beastman princesses, were all under the watch of Succubus Queen Aisha and her subordinates. There was no way they could run away. Caroline and Emily both looked powerless. Although they were sitting in the swimming pool, their mouths had been stuffed with small gag balls, and they couldnt speak at all. Their hands and feet were bound by transparent silk. They werent exactly enjoying themselves in the pool, more like being imprisoned by Bella. Caroline and Emily didnt dare to raise any objections. Bella had said that anyone who didnt obey would swim naked. Obedient girls could only own bikini. To avoid the embarrassment of being naked in broad daylight, Caroline and Emily chose to give in. Besides the swimming pool, there were many beautiful girls in bikinis. They were girls from Frederica Academy. Bella had rescued them from Two-Headed Ogre Nelsons secret room on New Moon Island. Under the guidance of Succubus Queen Aisha and her succubi subordinates, these beautiful girls had already resigned to their identity as personal maids. Bella was more lax with these beauties and didnt tie them up. They were incapable of magic and couldnt run even if they wanted to. For the sake of drawing a distinction, the average beauty wore a bright white bikini, while the other beautiful girls of Frederica Academy were wearing pink bikinis. It was to make it easy for Bella to look for girls to meet her needs. Frederica Academy, one of the twelve human academies, was located in the eastern part of the Arcana country, Aldridge Empire. Because it was close to the sea, students often went out to sea on ships and were better on water. This was why Bella had taken the girls from Frederica Academy out to sea. They had a richer experience in sailing on the seas and were better qualified for this job than the girls from other academies. Bella was carrying a large glass of orange juice in her right hand that had a slice of lemon and a small tube at the edge of the glass. It seemed as if Bella was on vacation at sea. She didnt appear as if she had any connection with the fleet commander. No fleet commander went to sea in a bikini to command operations. This was simply a blasphemy against the majesty of the navy! Bella didnt care at all about her image! She had previously designed a very serious looking, pure black navy dress. That handsome fleet commanders uniform had been placed in the captains room. At the edge of the swimming pool, the girls of Frederica Academy were propping up a barbecue grill. They used this campfire to barbecue seafood. All kinds of deep-sea creatures captured by the demons had been transformed into delicious seafood by the skillful cooking of these beauties. On the barbecue grill, there were plenty of deep-sea fishes and squids being grilled. The barbecue rack had also placed a small pot. The deep-sea crab soup was stewing in the pot. The whole deck was filled with the delicious smell of seafood. Bella gulped and pretended to be calm as she waited for the food. Be it in the past world or this Other World, seafood was undoubtedly a rare delicacy. Holy Swordsman Cynthias ability to endure was a little worse than Bellas. She had already gathered around the barbecue grill and put on a serious look just to ask about the grilling methods. On Cynthias chest hung the Holy Cross of the Radiant Church, which was upside down, symbolizing that she had betrayed her faith. However, Caroline and Emily didnt know the specific meaning of wearing the Holy Cross upside down. They, too, believed that Cynthia was a staunch believer in the Radiant Church and had only been temporarily blinded by Bella, this demoness. Stop looking at her. Cynthia and you girls are the same. Youre all mine! Just relax! After this war, I will let you go back to school. After all, learning is the most important thing! Right now, all the academies in the empire are on holiday. Or else, I wouldve let you go back! Emily and Caroline had long gotten used to Bellas shamelessness and allowed her to pinch their faces as she uttered her lies. As if Bella would let them go so easily. The transparent silk that bound their hands and feet was the best evidence of her crimes. Currently, all the academies of the Imperial Alliance were temporarily on holiday because of the war. It wasnt a problem for them to endure this a little longer. Anyways, after they returned to school, they wouldnt have to see this witch anymore. Caroline and Emily naively thought so. They didnt know that Bella was a student of Olsylvia Academy. They simply thought that as long as school started, they could escape from Bellas clutches by returning to their respective academies. There were quite a several captured beauties who shared the same thoughts as Emily and Caroline. They all naively believed that their schools were the safest shelters and that they could escape Bellas harassment. Who wouldve thought that school was the most dangerous place? Bella kept a low profile because of the threat of an encounter at any moment. If it were a safe and undisturbed school environment, many of these captured beauties wouldnt be able to get out of bed now. Bellas mysterious fleet was sailing southeast of the Beastman Continent towards the surrounding waters of the Priestley Continent. New Moon Island was located southeast of Priestly Continent. The Black Fleet that departed from Dulles Isle, a sub-island of New Moon Island, was sailing towards the northwest under the command of Ocean Demon King Victoria. If nothing unexpected came up, the two fleets would encounter each other head-on at sea. They were traveling towards each other, so it was only a matter of time before a head-on collision occurred. Prior to this, the Phantom Fleet led by Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea will first meet Bella and the Ocean Demon King Victorias Black Fleet. The Phantom Fleet, which departed from the port in the rear of the main island of New Moon Island, went out to sea ahead of the Black Fleet. The number of ships on both sides was probably about the same. The difference was perhaps the strength of the commanding general. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth teamed up to face Ocean Demon King Victoria and her subordinate, Siren King McMillan. Based on their victories, Ocean Demon King Victorias side had a significant advantage. The twelve old Demon Kings had easily defeated the Twelve Gods of the God World. As Holy Beasts, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea could easily win the battle against Siren King McMillan but would find it difficult to fight against Ocean Demon King Victoria. They had to speed up. Bella didnt want to watch the Phantom Fleet fall. She wanted to rush to the scene to support the Phantom Fleet before the Phantom Fleet meets with the Black Fleet. Bella sipped her orange juice and held her grilled squid in one hand, surveying the surface of the sea in the distance. Since Extradimensional Creator Alfreia didnt know the specific coordinates, she could only send Bellas mysterious fleet to an area close to the Black Fleet. The rest was up to Bellas mysterious fleet. Hey, the fleet on the other side is Thats strange; weve bumped into them so soon. Wait The fleet on the other side isnt made up of wooden ships Where did it come from? CH 199 On that side of the horizon, another large fleet was approaching Bellas own mysterious fleet. Bella took out a simple monocular telescope. Through the telescope, Bella could see the general state of the distant fleet. This fleet wasnt a human or demon fleet. Bellas first naval battle had happened when the human imperial fleet besieged the demon fleet and planned to go against Demon Princess Dolores. At the time, Bella had seen human and demon warships. Human and demon warships were similar to medieval wooden sailing ships. The two were similar in style, but the demons liked to paint their warships black. Their main weapons were bows and arrows and a small number of flagship warships were equipped with special magic cannons. Gunpowder hadnt yet been invented in this other world, perhaps because the Alchemists were a letdown. Without gunpowder, warships were basically just platforms for transportation. Mages generally didnt go out with warships because their costs were too high. Keeping an advanced level mage was equivalent to the cost of a whole ship of sailors. The human and demon fleets were generally equipped with many soldiers and archers, and if funds were sufficient, they would allocate some knights to keep command. The fleet that appeared in front of Bellas mysterious fleet wasnt made out of wooden ships, but a turtle shell ship made of strange materials. The entire deck was covered with a thick black wooden cover, which looked like a turtle shell. Because the deck was covered with special boards, Bella couldnt see the crew of the ship, so it was difficult to judge which race had sent out the fleet. Although a special flag had been hung on the deck of the mysterious fleet, Bella didnt recognize the strange pattern on the flag. Honorable Demon King, a strange fleet has been seen in the distance. They seem to be from the Oceanic Race. Their intentions are unknown. I suggest attacking them directly! I agree with the big whale. Honorable Lord, its better to attack them immediately! I feel that these ships are equipped with similar equipment to the humans magic cannon! You damn sea dragon. What did you call me? Do you believe me if I say Ill give you a beating later? You didnt even thank me for being your take-off platform and now youve given me a nickname! How many times have I told you? I am a whale dragon, not a whale! The Leviathan King and the Haydn Wyvern King came out to discuss with Bella about countermeasures. The Leviathan Kings form was a loli with two extremely long, black ponytails. This loli had a baby face but huge breasts. Her skin was extremely soft and a pair of inky blue eyes. She even had a pair of delicate dragon horns on her head. The Haydn Wyvern Kings form was also a loli but the difference between her and the Leviathan King was her normal breast size. She wasnt a baby face with huge breasts. Her ocean blue hair reached her waist, her blue eyes filled resentment as she glared at the Leviathan Kings full chest. It was clear that this was the deep resentment a small-chested girl had towards big breasts. In fact, the Hadyn Wyvern Kings breasts werent small. They were a normal size and only appeared small when compared with the Leviathan Kings huge breasts. There was a black horn on top of the Haydn Wyvern Kings head. This was one of the symbols of a Haydn Wyvern. The darker the horn was, the stronger the Haydn Wyvern. When they appeared, the Leviathan King and Haydn Wyvern Kings original bodies didnt disappear either. They were still following their original trajectory. Their humanoid form and real body could coexist and appear at the same time, similar to the artificial AIs in the animes from Bellas previous world. When they appeared, their original bodies were still running freely. Bella looked at the two lolis who were asking about countermeasures and kneeling before her. She fought back the wicked ideas in her head and pretended to be normal. What made Bella restless was the fact that the two lolis werent wearing normal clothes, but only a few black dragon scales that covered their vital parts. This sort of dragon scale lingerie was even more outrageous than the beautiful girls wearing bikinis in the swimming pool behind Bella. On top of that, the Leviathan King and Haydn Wyvern King were also lolis. This was simply an attempt to lure all kinds of loli-loving gentlemen and ladies into committing sinful crimes. The Leviathan King and Haydn Wyvern King were metal demons, designed by the Creator of Darkness Mystica. They had been strengthened and modified by the Mechanical Creator Andrea. In terms of strength, they were comparable to the average Abyss Demonic King. However, their main role was defined as providing assistance to combat units at the time of design. Unless they were fighting at sea, they couldnt defeat the Abyss Demonic King in a one-on-one battle. They definitely couldnt defeat the Abyss Demonic Kings under Bella, especially the Disaster of The Seas Krakent, who could crush them even at sea. Well do as you say then. By the way, inform Krakent and Abigail. Ask them to get to work. This fleet isnt our target, our target is Ocean Demon King Victorias Black Fleet. We must defeat them in one go! This subordinate understands. Honorable Demon King, I implore you to move to the back of the Dragon Turtle King with the others first. When we go to battle later, my men and I will take off and land from this platform. I fear we might disturb your fun. I request the same as well. When the battle starts later, this area will be very busy. Well have to temporarily put away the pool. The Dragon Turtle King is already close behind me. The Leviathan King and Haydn Wyvern King sincerely requested Bella to temporarily leave the commanders flagship with Cynthia and proceed to the Dragon Turtle King, who was on a supply mission. In their opinion, Bella and Cynthia and the others obviously hadnt come to fight since they were dressed so leisurely. Bella couldnt ridicule them in the face of such sincere eyes. Although she looked as if she were on a holiday at sea, she was still very serious when it was time to fight. Never mind, if her subordinates wanted to handle the situation, Bella didnt mind giving them the chance to prove themselves. On the sea, an island floated by beside the Leviathan King. The total length of this mobile island was about one thousand six hundred meters, which was larger than the Leviathan King. This was the Dragon Turtle King. The deep-sea dragon turtle, otherwise known as turtle island, was, as its name implied, a giant dragon turtle-shaped deep-sea demon that had vegetation growing on its back. With the disguise of these trees, the turtle island looked like a moving oval shaped island from a distance. Many of these ghost islands in the legends of the deep sea in this other world were actually these turtle islands. Originally, the length of the turtle island was about a hundred meters at most. These special turtle islands were mutations developed by Creation Gods Andrea and Mystica. Among Bellas mysterious fleet, the number of turtle islands was the same as the Leviathan Beasts. They had a huge carrying capacity and were perfect as supply ships. The average dragon turtle was close to the size of the average Leviathan Beast, while the Dragon Turtle King was much longer in length than the Leviathan King. Bella, can you handle these demons?! I think theres still a gap between them and your status as Demon King. Are you really just a Demon King? Cynthia, stop guessing. I just want to be an ordinary Demon King. Dont you misjudge me! Im really just a Demon King. Besides, why cant I handle such cute lolis like the Leviathan and Haydn? Holy Swordsman Cynthia looked at Bella with cautious eyes. Was this beautiful blonde girl with a smiling expression really just a Demon King? In her heart, there was already a big question mark. Swordsman Cynthia felt unsure. She felt as if they could easily kill the elites of the Dragon Race. Although they werent Holy Beasts, they already had the strength to surpass them. What horrified Cynthia even more were the two Abyss Demon Kings lurking behind Bellas mysterious fleet. The Disaster of The Seas Krakent was a giant demonic octopus of nearly a thousand meters in length. Krakent was now in its original form, similar to the giant squid in the deep Antarctic Ocean on earth, nicknamed the Overlord Squid. It hadnt fully extended its tentacles yet. Krakents tentacles were at least ten times as long as its body. When fully extended, they could cover almost the entire underwater area of the mysterious fleet. This was a truly horrible sea demon. The destruction of the fleet was a cinch. Cooperating with Krakent was another sea type Abyss Demon King, Abigail, nicknamed the Ocean Scavenger. Abigail was a newly emerged Abyss Demon King and could be regarded as Krakents old friend. After hearing that Krakent had found a good Demon King and became her follower, Abigail accepted her old friends persuasion and came to this other world to be Bellas super laborer. Abigails original form was a deep-sea fish monster that was about a hundred meters long. The scales on this fish monster were black, its eyes were deep red, and it had horrible teeth. From her appearance alone, she seemed to play a small role amongst all the sea demons, but to assume that would be making a huge mistake. Abigails ability was to devour all sea monsters. She could continuously split into many new bodies, evolving and growing. On top of that, these bodies liked to use the shoal tactics employed by piranhas. When fighting in the deep sea, they played an equal role with the giant octopus-type Deep Sea Demon King Krakent. The average deep-sea demon would take a detour upon seeing them. Originally, there was another sea-type Abyss Demon King, Nightmare of The Deep Sea Sally, who had also wanted to take refuge in Bella. Krakent had also persuaded her. However, when she saw Abigail on her way here, she had been scared away and said she would consider it in the future. At the time, Bella was at such a loss. Although Sallys original body was a giant deep-sea shark, she was the second Abyss Demon King besides Succubus Queen Aisha who could transform into a beautiful girl. Sallys human form was an absolute beauty. However, she was scared away by Abigail, an ugly fish monster who couldnt even transform into a human. What a painful loss! If she could choose such a beautiful Demon King, Bella would definitely choose Sally. When the opportunity arose, Bella planned to invite Sally to her Darkness Sacred Region conglomerate again for an interview and directly admit her to work after the interview. Bella couldnt refuse an Abyss Demon Kings job resume just because she looked ugly. There has never been a Demon God who had fired her in the history of the World Destructors Camp and Bella was unwilling to be the first one to make such a mistake. Although Holy Swordsman Cynthia was merely an ordinary human beauty, she could conclude from her accomplishments and intuition that if Bella was only a Demon King, there was no way she could control the two Abyss Demon Kings of Krakent and Abigail. Cynthia had never seen an Abyss Demon King before, but Krakent and Abigail alone could destroy a large area of the sea. They had the same power as a Demon King, even greatly exceeding the destructive powers of a Demon King. There was no reason for them to obey Bella, who only had the strength of a Demon King. It was just like Mystica and Andrea whom she had met before; they too had claimed to be Demon Kings when they introduced their identities to Cynthia. Lately, these people who claimed to be Demon Kings had more strength than one. The title of Demon King was clearly too humble. Bella, I hope No, I beg you not to make it difficult for the Radiant Church in the future. I think you have the ability to subvert. Can we not discuss such a serious topic first? Were here on vacation No, were here to fight. As long as you and President Maria and the others are on my side, its nothing! Bella evaded the sensitive topic that Holy Swordsman Cynthia had brought up. Her conflict with the Radiant Church was only a matter of time. She had desecrated the Popes heir, the four Holy Maidens and the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church. Bella didnt believe that the Radiant Pope would calmly say something like, Of course I choose to forgive her! Bella used a transfer artifact and took Cynthia and the beautiful girls in the swimming pool to the Dragon Turtle King beside the Leviathan King. They would continue their party in the green forest. The human form of the Dragon Turtle King was also a beautiful loli. This beauty with short emerald hair looked very shy and wore turtle shell underwear that covered her body. She was a real flat-chested loli. Even the Haydn Wyvern King could find her long lost dignity beside her. The designers who had created their humanoid forms, Mechanical Creator Andrea and Creator of Darkness Mystica, had probably used their own bodies as reference when designing these monster girls, and made them into the appearance of a loli. The Dragon Turtle King had a completely flat chest, almost causing a nosebleed in Bella. The Dragon Turtle King was clearly flat-chested but she still pretended as if she had breasts. The Dragon Turtle King covered her chest with her hands, her expression was one of shyness and nervousness. It seemed that she wanted to cover up her nonexistent fullness. Demon God, no, Creator No, Honorable Demon King, my my island is ready. Welcome. Speak slowly! Im not that scary, am I? Its not like Im a meanie who bullies girls. Lead the way! The Dragon Turtle King had a soft voice and she seemed a little talkative. Her voice was very attractive. A loli who could be easily taken was the best. Cynthia rolled her eyes at Bella. This female Demon King was getting more and more skilled in deceiving lolis. It would be strange if Bella didnt bully girls. Cynthia didnt believe that those beauties behind her hadnt been captured with special methods. She had personally experienced it and allowed Bella to bully her, falling into corruption. She just didnt publicly announce her betrayal of the Radiant Church. The others might not know, but President Caroline was a proud president from one of the twelve elite academies of the Human Race. She was now so obedient that Cynthia suspected she was an imposter. What Bella had done to her was certainly questionable! Cynthia, whats that look? What I said is true. I used to want to be a good person, but I wasnt given a choice, so you should understand! The other mysterious fleet approaching from the horizon also found Bellas fleet. Instead of slowing down, they sped up and began to steer in a downwind direction. This was a declaration of war. There was no doubt that in all the naval battles throughout the history of sailing, artillery battles between ships on the sea focused on occupying a strong downwind position. This position could give them an advantage when both sides were firing cannons at each other. Their ships were equipped with magic-guided cannons similar to normal cannons. Now, they intended to seize the strong position in the Crossing The T warfare tactic and launch artillery attacks on Bellas fleet, which was in a weak position. Their starting tactic was right, but unfortunately, Bellas mysterious fleet wasnt relying on cannons. From the very beginning, the problem of seizing battle positions had never existed. CH 200 In the sea, the mysterious fleet, which had gained a favorable position, began shelling at Bellas Demon King Fleet. Magic-guided cannons were fired from the bow of the tortoise-shell warship. Since they were in a downwind position, the power and range of the magic-guided cannon increased substantially, and many Leviathan Beasts were hit by them. Unfortunately, the magic-guided cannons didnt have an effect on the Leviathan Beasts. Soon, they were blocked by the defensive barrier and exploded on the energy shield. Bellas mysterious fleet didnt fight back, though. Her entire fleet turned around to bypass this unknown convoy. In the deep sea, a colossal figure and countless strange shadows were moving rapidly. Bella had ignored the attack of this fleet because she was in a hurry to lend support to the Phantom Fleet. However, she also sent two Abyss Demonic Kings, Disaster of The Seas Krakent and Resentment of The Seas Abigail, to teach this mysterious naval force a lesson. They had to pay the price for daring to attack Bellas fleet. On the flagship of the Deep Sea Fleet, Princess Tiffany of one of the Deep Sea Empires, Atlantis Empire, was observing the mysterious fleet in the distance through a telescope. The attack command hadnt been given by her but by Prince Dierka, the chief commander of the force. Older brother, that mysterious fleet doesnt seem to be Siren King McMillans. Isnt it a bad idea to launch such a rash attack? What if they are Who cares! Just attack them. Cant you see they have already retreated? The strength of our Deep Sea Alliance is beyond doubt. Lets quickly end this battle as the landing troops on the east coast of the continent also need our support. Those humans who know magic are a nuisance to deal with! Deep Sea Prince Dierka looked confident. Now that the representative of the Atlantis Empires peace faction, Princess Tinas whereabouts were unknown due to the assault of Siren King McMillan, no one could contradict him any longer. His only regret was that Princess Una, a hardline faction representative who also advocated war from the next Empire, had suddenly disappeared recently. The plan to invade the humans was long overdue, and the Beastmen had been ahead of the Oceanic Race for many years. This time, the human Imperial Alliance was facing the tension of the north and south war. With the attacks of the Beastmen and the demons, they wouldnt have the time to account for the defense of the eastern coast. The Oceanic Race also needed to take advantage of the vibrant coastal areas of the human empires and make a profit. As for the reason behind attacking Bellas mysterious fleet, it was simply due to the absurd motive of taking a second glance at you amongst the crowd. This Deep Sea Fleet was mainly organized by Atlantis, one of the Deep Sea Empires, and had about two hundred thousand men. In order to obtain the right to command and take the lead in the invasion of the eastern part of the Human Continent, Atlantis Empire kept the other empires in the dark and ran away on its own. Princess Tiffany didnt have the same blind confidence as her brother. There was definitely a reason why the mysterious fleet didnt fight back. Leviathan Beasts were powerful demonic sea creatures in the underwater world, and she didnt believe they would flee because of a few magic-guided cannons. Older sister Tina, where are you now? If only you were here. Dierka, that idiot, is beyond hope. Even father A strange noise came from the bottom of the turtle shell warship as thick black tentacles passed through the bottom of the ship, breaking through the turtle shell warship, which was known as the strongest in the deep sea. These black tentacles were the same as ordinary octopus tentacles, with many suckers on it that had a strong suction force. The members of the Oceanic Race in the turtle shell warship were drawn directly into them by the invisible suction force. My eyes hurt. Help! This thing My legs Quickly climb! This is the devil A horrifying scene played out on the ship. The Oceanic soldiers who were swallowed by the suckers were dissolved and absorbed by the digestive juice secreted by them. There were no bones left behind, only corpse water. Tiffany turned to the command position. Her brother, Prince Dierka, chief commander of the Deep Sea Fleet, had long been scared away. Right then, this guy ran faster than anyone else. The mysterious suction force didnt pull Tiffany away, only the other deep sea soldiers who had now become food. The entire Deep Sea Fleet was attacked by Disaster of The Seas Krakent. Many of the thousands of turtle shell warships were entangled by the black tentacles and dragged to the bottom of the sea. The Oceanic soldiers who fled in fear were attacked by the monster fish, Abigail and her clones. These unfortunate fools who thought they were lucky were soon killed or eaten alive. The magic-guided cannons had become useless at this moment. At the beginning of designing the magic-guided cannons of the Deep Sea Fleet, they were made to be the fixed kind that couldnt rotate. After being attacked by Disaster of The Seas Krakent, the cannons couldnt be turned to aim at the tentacles from the sea, changing into mere gaudy ornaments. The protective shells on the decks of many turtle shell warships had been destroyed by Krakents black tentacles. The clones of the deep sea strange creature, Abigail, took the opportunity to fly up to the upper decks to kill the Oceanic soldiers who had fled there. These demons dont belong to the Siren Race. Dierka, that idiot, has provoked This is Tiffany had just arrived on the deck, but before she could even stand properly, a three-meter long small version of the deep sea monster fish emerged from the sea, flew to the upper deck, and pounced on her. Princess Tiffany responded in a timely manner, quickly spreading a dark-blue ice shield. However, the ice shield was hit by the strange deep sea fish with a bang. For Abyss Demonic King Abigails clone, this magic shield was a mere paper tiger. How is that possible? Save The other Oceanic soldiers on the deck of the flagship could do nothing. They were unable to save themselves, much less lend support to Tiffany. At last, they could only watch their princess fall into the sea after being hit by the deep sea monster fish. Abigail, dont kill the mermaid. Lady Bella has always like this sort of war trophy. If you finish her off, you will be laid off! Sally can replace you at any time! Mmm, thank you, brother Krakent. I almost ate her just now. To avoid any accidents, Ill leave her to you. My only ability is to eat people, so I dont have a way to capture them. Under the dirty deal between the two Abyss Demonic Kings, Princess Tiffany was taken away by Krakents tentacles before she could turn into a mermaid. Aside from her, the other Oceanic soldiers werent so lucky. She was the only girl in this entire fleet, so the others were of no value to the Demon King. Therefore, they had no room for redemption. This Deep Sea Fleet had initially intended to support the invading armies of the Oceanic Race in the eastern part of the Human Continent, the Arcana nation, Aldridge Empire. Unexpectedly, due to bad luck, they met Bellas mysterious fleet on the way. As a result, they launched the offensive first and were eventually destroyed by Abyss Demonic King Krakent and Abigail. With the final collapse of this fleet of more than two hundred thousand soldiers, the Deep Sea Alliances attempt to fish in troubled waters had failed. Before long, the invading navy forces on the eastern coast of the Human Empire had to retreat in a panic because of the delay in the arrival of the reinforcements. The Imperial Army of the Aldridge Empire took the opportunity to launch an operation to chase after them and killed more than a hundred thousand navy soldiers. Bella didnt know that her actions had once again accidentally saved the Human Imperial Alliance. On the northern front, the coalition forces of the Octavia Empire suffered multiple counterattacks by the Demonic Imperial Alliance. They were repeatedly defeated and had to withdraw. The two male Saviors who entered the war only managed to ease their situation in the war slightly. The defeat of the Oceanic Race and the Beastmen allowed the Human Imperial Alliance to win a temporary victory in the south and east battlefields. The Human Imperial Alliance, which had been greatly relieved, was able to concentrate all its strength to resist the invasion of the Demon Imperial Alliance. Bellas feats werent recorded in the later history books of the Human Empire. The defeat of the Beastman was attributed to inexplicably encountering the Departed Spirits disaster, while the Oceanic Races navy reinforcement troops werent mentioned at all. There were few who had seen the reinforcement fleet. However, even if they knew, those historians, who made it up as they went along, would probably attribute the failure of the Oceanic Race to the Disaster of The Seas. This time, besides losing thousands of warships and more than a hundred thousand Oceanic troops, the Atlantis Empire had also compensated Bella with the sole princess left that could be used for a political marriage. Amid the disaster, only half of the imperial soldiers were lucky enough to escape. Since then, the position and prestige of the Atlantis Empire amongst the empires of the Deep Sea Alliance had declined sharply, and the political influence of the Deep Sea Alliance on those empires began to change. In the forest on the back of the Dragon Turtle King, Bella went on with her party on the seas. The new swimming pool was a small lake that was crystal clear and had a depth of less than half a meter, not much different from the average swimming pool. The turtle island wasnt very different from other islands except for the fact that it moved on its own. Holy Swordsman Cynthia and the other beautiful girls played in the water on the banks of the small lake, while Bella herself had moved to higher ground on the back of the turtle island. She was watching the enemy from an observation tower more than ten meters tall. Honorable Demon King please spare them. The fleet belongs to the Atlantis Empire, and they have no malice. Dont bully Tina. Meanie, come at me if youve something Wait, you really came! No, I was wrong I was just Princess Tina, your fleet fired magic-guided cannons at my forces for no reason! How can I leave it like that?! Also, Una, stop being so stubborn! Your feet are already trembling, but youre still On a large coral bed, Deep Sea Princess Tina and Princess Una were imprisoned and were being played with by Bella here. When they went out to sea, Bella didnt forget the two Oceanic princesses either and took them out for a pleasant trip. Tina and Una turned crimson. They lay naked on the bed, one on Bellas left and the other on her right. Bella brought them closer and started making out. Their hands had been tied behind their backs with silk, so they had no way of resisting Bella and could only allow her to toy with them. Bella was currently french kissing Una. She wasnt a princess of the Atlantis Empire but of the Augustus Empire, right next to the former. For a long time, she acted as a spy lurking in Atlantis to collect intelligence. Bella was a master at locating the sensitive areas of the Dragon Race. She had been intimate with many beautiful dragon girls, and it wasnt long before Una surrendered. She was part of the Sea Dragon Race, and Bella knew all her hidden switches. Stop torturing me. Please, let me go; I was wrong. What are you going to do to Tina? I dont No, there you go again. Hmph, Una, its no use admitting your mistake. I just want to bully you; I want to bully you for a lifetime, so dont think about escaping! Your body is already responding, and you still say that Im pushing you? Youre wrong Stop. You cant touch me there. Please Una finally collapsed on the bed as Bella put her down and kissed her affectionately on the forehead to appease her. After that, she embraced Princess Tina, who was already trembling, and got ready to continue savoring her! Princess Tina wished she could cry at this moment. This female Demon King was such a pervert! Didnt she say that she was here to observe military matters?! They were supposed to be looking at the view but ended up sleeping together! Tina wanted to cry, but the tears just wouldnt flow. Bella had all sorts of means, and none of the girls she slept with were allowed to weep. Bella didnt like to see the girls who she was intimate with crying because she would feel really guilty. Therefore, she had her ways to keep the ladies who made out with her smiling the whole time. Tina, dont worry! This isnt your first time with me. Relax, I become even more excited when youre nervous. Honorable Demon King, can you concentrate on working?! Please stop, okay? You are not like a Demon King at all. Youre Youre right. But Princess Tina, I refuse to stop. This is one of my duties. Princess Tinas verbal attacks had failed. Like Una, she was soon played till the point of lying in bed weakly. Bella tied them face to face with a red rope, so when they wake up, they could only look at each other in this shameful posture. If they wanted to break free, they had to rub their soft and sensitive, fair and charming bodies together. Bella was sure that she would eventually bend them. This was the method Bella had personally tested on the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. After a long time, no matter how rigid a beautiful girl was, she would eventually be broken. Once their perverted, yuri natures were aroused, there was no way they could resist her in the future. Honorable Demon King have you played Im sorry, how is your observation of the military situation coming along? The Deep Sea Fleet has lost more than half of its assets. Also, Master Krakent and Master Abigail are reporting that theyve almost finished dealing with them. Thats right, the deep sea monster birds in charge of long-range reconnaissance have found Miss Amy Beth and Miss Dorotheas fleets, which are located in the April Sea not far away. Theyre currently engaged in a battle with the fleet dominated by the Siren Race Quickly, go support them. Let Krakent and Abigail deal with the aftermath of the Oceanic Race. Its up to them if they want to leave survivors or not. When Bella heard such urgent intelligence, she stopped playing with Deep Sea Princesses Una and Tina. She quickly put on her black bikini, casually slung on a black cape, and left. The loli Dragon Turtle King, who came in to report, looked silly. She wanted to inform Bella that the Abyss Demonic Kings Krakent and Abigail had captured a little beauty from the Oceanic Race alive, but she had hurried away before she could say anything. The waters of the April Sea were relatively calm, suitable for large-scale navy warfare. The Black Fleet, led by Ocean Demon King Victoria, had encountered resistance from the Phantom Fleet here. The Phantom Fleet, which had started before the Black Fleet, obtained a favorable battle position under the command of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. As soon as the Black Fleet approached, it was attacked with cannons from the Phantom Fleet. The naval battle here could genuinely be called a great navy war. Watching the scene of thousands of warships using regular cannons and magic-guided cannons, as well as the explosions from the crossing artillery fire, could excite and overwhelm anyone. This was real marine warfare, not a scene where a warship would explode after a fire and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. In the sky above the battlefield, the sirens with flying abilities were engaged in careful hand-to-hand combat with flying demons in order to compete for air supremacy. The intensity of the air combat was no less than the artillery warfare on the sea. From time to time, demon soldiers and flying sirens would be killed and fall directly into the water, stirring up large waves on the otherwise calm surface. The waters of April Sea had been dyed red and black by the blood of demons. In the sea, the sirens and demon soldiers of the Demon King Coalition that dove underwater were engaged in an underwater scuffle. Every now and then, the bodies of the dead would surface. These corpses were basically incomplete. More often than not, it was rare to see a residual limb floating to the surface of the sea. Most of the dead didnt even have the chance to drift up and sank to the bottom of the sea instead. Throughout April Sea, the sky above and the waters below were enveloped in a fierce battle. This unprecedented naval battle also wasnt recorded in the history books of the humans. The navy of the Human Empires in the Other World was so terrible that they never had a proper marine battle. CH 201 Within the April Sea, The Black Fleet, led by the Ocean Demon King Victoria, was currently engaged in a fierce battle with the New Moon Demonic Dragon and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths Phantom Fleet. It was a horrifying sight to behold as both sides fired ordinary and magic-guided cannons at each other. The Ocean Demon King Victoria stood on the deck of her fleet. However, the Siren King McMillan was the commander of this fleet instead of her. As a Demon King, she was not as capable when it came to commanding troops. Rather, she would typically take up the role of a hero. The Ocean Demon King Victoria was a classic example of a combat character, and directing troops in battle was clearly not her forte. The Siren King McMillan had shrunk down to human size and was standing on the ships mast, observing the battlefield from above. Compared to the Ocean Demon King Victorias calm exterior, it appeared extremely alert. Even if the Demon King could afford to lose this battle, it did not have this privilege. If The Black Fleet were to be destroyed, the Ocean Demon King Victoria could casually build another one with a different species of the Deep Sea Oceanic Race. However, the Siren King McMillan would have to be buried within the depths of the ocean along with the Black Fleet. The fate of the Sirens was in its hands, and McMillian had to exercise extreme caution. My Lord, we have discovered a new Mystery Fleet not far behind us. The flags being flown are the same as the Phantom Fleet. Do you think we are Behind us? There must be something wrong with their commanders brain! Instead of taking the frontal advantage, they decided to shift to a position against the wind. Inform the warships in the back to turn around in preparation to attack. We must not allow them to have the opportunity to flock together. The Siren King McMillan was highly experienced in naval warfare. A few hundred years ago, it had defeated the human empires allied coalition fleet with less than a hundred warships. Back then, the human empires who wished to expand their territories had organized thousands of warships in their fleet. Unfortunately, the Human Race of the past did not have much experience in naval warfare. Their warships had been equipped with many expensive magic-guided cannons, but humans were ultimately more suited for battles on land. In the end, the Siren King made use of their wind advantage and completely destroyed the Human Coalitions fleet. After the battle, the alliance of the various human empires fully abandoned any future plans of exploring the outside world. They had lost hundreds of thousands of imperial troops in vain and gained nothing at all. Instead, many of their magic-guided cannons had been robbed by the Sirens. Of course, the human empires would not reveal that they had been humiliated and had come up with a collective story that the fleet had sunk due to an unfortunate accident in a massive storm. This time, the Siren King McMillan was the one that committed a mistake. It had used the logic and strategies it had applied to the human fleet on Bellas Mystery Fleet, unaware that its previous methods were not suitable to be used on races other than humans. The fact that Bellas Mystery Fleet dared to move against the tide was incredibly strange. Bellas Mystery Fleet went against the currents and was steadily moving towards the Black Fleet. Bella stood at the highest point of the forest on the Dragon Turtle Kings back and observed the battle in front of her. The size of the Black Fleet was much larger than the Deep Sea Fleet that Bella had encountered earlier and definitely had many more warships as well. As for their firepower, the Black Fleets magic-guided cannons definitely surpassed the Phantom Fleet and Mystery Fleet in terms of both firing range and power. The New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths Phantom Fleet did not use the expensive magic-guided cannons and were using regular ones instead. However, the Phantom Fleet made up for that disadvantage with their absurd tally of cannons. Making full use of their large numbers, they made up for the fact that they had been lacking in power. On the other hand, Bellas Mystery Fleet did not have any cannons at all. The Mechanical Creator Andrea reckoned that they were far too primitive and old fashioned. Therefore, she did not install any for the Aquatic Metal Demonic Beings. Doesnt that particular design represent the Aldridge Empires royal family? Everyone, halt. This bunch of Sirens is backed up by humans. We shall move according to the plan and prepare to proceed with the magical ceremony. Initially, Bella had no clue about the power of the Black Fleets magic-guided cannons. Using her monocular, she saw that the seal of the Arcana Nation, the Aldridge Empire, was embossed on the Black Fleets cannons. She immediately ordered the entire Mystery Fleet to stop their advance. A typical human magic-guided cannon had a firing range of around two thousand meters. In contrast, a typical cannon could only fire up to anywhere from a few hundred meters to one thousand meters. Those magic-guided cannons were far more powerful than their regular counterparts. Also, the Sirens magic-guided cannons were made by the Human Race. On top of that, those particular ones were designed for defensive warfare against the Demon Race in the north. Such magic-guided cannons had demon-destroying incantations on them, which meant that they would be able to cause serious harm to Bellas fleet of demonic beings. If not for their favorable wind and current position, the Phantom Fleet would not have been able to engage in battle with the Black Fleet at all. However, the magic-guided cannons would take far longer than the regular cannons to reload and did not have as much ammunition. Dorothea and Amy Beth commandeered the Phantom Fleet, and with the advantage of the wind and current direction, the fleet gained momentum and sped towards the center of the Black Fleets formation. This strategy was a double-edged sword. Many of the Phantom Fleets warships had been sunk by the Black Fleets magic-guided cannons before they could reach their opponents formation. However, if they did not fight in this way, the Phantom Fleet would end up being in an even worse state. The cannons on the Phantom Fleet did not have as much range as the Black Fleets magic-guided ones. If they had kept to their original formation, the Phantom Fleet would have ended up in an extremely awkward position, where they would bear the brunt of their opponents attacks, and yet their attacks would not land anywhere near their intended targets. However, the Phantom Fleets sacrifice was not in vain. Once they entered their optimal range, the Phantom Fleet lined up in formation and released a round of ammunition towards their opponents. Their cannons managed to take down many of the Black Fleets warships that were busy trying to reload their demonic cores. Before the Black Fleet could unleash a second round of offensive, they were shot down by the opponents sudden turn of attack. When McMillan was designing the Black Fleets warships, it had covered them with anti-demon materials. This was to provide protection against any potential enemies in the battle who had magic-guided cannons as well. However, it was a pity that the Black Fleets opponent this time was only using regular cannons. Those anti-demon materials were only effective as a defense against magical attacks and were utterly useless against pure chemical attacks from regular cannons. Many of the Black Fleets warships decks had gone up in flames. No matter how well designed a warship was, it would not be able to withstand the barrage of flaming cannons in such close range. When it came to naval warfare in this Other World, they had no concept of having a rescue plan. Once a warship sank, there was no way of saving it. In addition, the lives of the sailors on board would be left up to fate. Watching the roaring flames swallow up the slowly sinking warships, McMillans heart shattered into small pieces. The Black Fleet was the fruit of its labor for many years, and it had put in a lot of effort in creating each warship. As his beloved treasures sank beneath the surface, the Siren King McMillans mood worsened. The Siren King McMillan was not the only one who was heartbroken. Bella was feeling the same as well, if not worse. If she were to continue fighting in this manner, the Phantom Fleet would be wholly destroyed long before the Black Fleet even lost half their numbers. This was not a profitable exchange at all. Bella had used her jewels as payment to build her warships, and each one that sank was equivalent to throwing a small case of gold coins into the ocean. She could no longer wait for the Abyss Demonic Kings Krakent and Abigails reinforcements. The lesser they wait for the additional support, the more likely they would be able to cut their losses. In the original battle plan, Bellas Mystery Fleet was supposed to meet up with the Phantom Fleet, which had departed from the New Moon Island, to form a new defensive formation to face the Black Fleets attacks head-on. Unfortunately, the best-laid plans often go awry, and there had been a little incident with the Deep Sea Fleet, causing a delay in the original departure time. By the time the Mystery Fleet had arrived, the Phantom Fleet was already engaged in battle with the Black Fleet. At this point in time, if they were to force their way into the battle as reinforcements for the Phantom Fleet, it would cause even more chaos to ensue. Furthermore, there was a possibility that it would disrupt the Phantom Fleets momentum as well. After much serious consideration, Bella decided to go around the back instead. She would corner the Black Fleet from behind and join hands with the Phantom Fleet to destroy their enemy. After the naval battle, Bella had thought of taking advantage of the situation to reimburse some of her own losses from the Aldridge Empire. After all, it was the Arcana Nations magic-guided cannons that ultimately led Bella to her defeat. The human empires coalition fleet was the worst! Never mind the fact that they did not even make full use of their own magic-guided cannons, the Sirens who had stolen them were much more skilled at using them than the humans! Bella was under the impression that other than Princess Ariel, the Aldridge Empire had many other gorgeous female mages as well. Therefore, she believed that she would have more benefits to reap in the future. For the sake of those pretty magicians, she would not mind losing out a little in this naval battle. The Mystery Fleets warships floated on the surface of the water. They were made of Deep Sea Magical Beasts that were similar to the Leviathan Beasts. Compared to a traditional wooden ship, it was more mechanical and automated. Thus, it was not difficult for the warships to suddenly come to a stop while on the water. As the magic-guided cannons had anti-demon runes engraved on them, they would be able to cause severe harm to the Leviathan Beasts as well. The nature of these beasts was similar to a typical demonic being. Technically speaking, Bella was related to demons as well. The Siren King McMillan was getting increasingly antsy even though Bellas Mystery Fleet was currently downwind and was not suited to engage in cannon-type attacks. However, she had never planned to use cannons in the battle at all. Looking out at the Mystery Fleet that was still observing the situation in the distance, the Siren King McMillan was so angry that he wanted to scream. With the help of the wind, the fleet on the other side was moving extremely quickly. As such, at that moment, neither party was restricted to the T-Position. Even with the Mystery Fleet lurking in the background, McMillan did not dare order anyone to attack Bella and the others in fear that the Black Fleet would be separated by the Phantom Fleet and eventually meet its demise. Presently, both parties were at least three thousand meters away from each other. If not for Bellas handy-dandy monocular, she would not have been able to see who was steering the ship. Keeping a distance of three thousand meters, they were just out of range of the magic-guided cannons. If Bellas Mystery Fleet did not approach, the Siren King McMillan did not dare to give chase as well. Right at this moment, the demonic beings on Bellas side began to stir. The Leviathan Beasts bobbed up onto the surface of the ocean. The Hadyn Wyverns on the beasts backs stretched out their wings and took off for the skies right above the Black Fleet. Numbering more than ten thousand, they grouped together into a formation that made them look like fighter jets as they flew into the distance. Most of the Black Fleets flying-type Sirens had already left to fight against the Phantom Fleets Flying Devils. Those that had remained behind were quickly defeated by the horde of Hadyn Wyverns. Many of the flying-type Sirens had fallen into the sea after being killed by the Hadyn Wyverns. In terms of both size and power, the wyverns definitely had the upper hand. Each one was able to take down at least five flying-type Sirens on their own. Before long, the Hadyn Wyverns, together with the Flying Devils in front, had taken over the airspace above the April Sea. The design of the Black Fleets warships were similar to the humans coalition fleet back then. The magic-guided cannons installed onboard could neither be elevated adequately nor could it be moved easily. This meant that these cannons could not be modified or adjusted to engage in airstrikes. After gaining control of the skies, most of the Hadyn Wyverns returned to the backs of the Leviathan Beasts to take a break. The Demonic Knights who had been waiting there, the Dragon Knight Edison, climbed onto the wyverns, bringing along many wooden barrels that looked as though they were used to store fine wine. However, based on the tight seal on the barrels and their weight, they clearly were not intended for that purpose. Once each Hadyn Wyvern had been fully loaded with the new equipment, they once again took to the skies. This time, every wyvern had a few dozen mysterious barrels on it. In addition, there was a three-meter tall and heavily built Edison Knight on them as well. The Dragon Turtles who had been assigned as backup ships did not stand by without doing anything either. A strange fog rose up from the mysterious forests above the Dragon Turtles backs, causing the once clear skies above the April Sea to be swiftly covered in a pure white magical mist. It was as though it had suddenly turned cloudy. With their new racks, the Hadyn Wyverns flew right into the magical fog. Momentarily stunned, the Siren King McMillan could not figure out what Bellas Mystery Fleet was up to. The magical fog had obscured its vision, preventing it from seeing what those Hadyn Wyverns were doing above the clouds. However, it did not have to wait long to find out. Soon enough, countless barrels began to fall from the sky and smashed into the Black Fleets warships with surgical precision. As soon as the barrels came into contact with the warships deck, they ignited, resulting in powerful explosions everywhere. Sparks flew once again. The sides of the ship were rather sturdy and were able to withstand a few cannonball attacks. However, in comparison, the decks were quite flimsy, and it would not be able to take many blows before it was destroyed. With the blasts caused by the mysterious falling barrels, many of the warships had been blown through and were about to sink. These exploding barrels had been designed and created by the Mechanical Creator Andrea at Bellas request, there were all sorts of explosives within them. Above the layer of magical clouds, the Edison Knights stood on Haydn Wyverns backs and used the other wyverns location underneath the clouds as a marker. Single exploding barrels were then pushed off their rides. This particular strategy was similar to how bombing planes operated in the previous world. This was a weird move that Bella had come up with at the spur of the moment. Little did she know that the first time she put this to the test would cause the Black Fleet to be at a complete loss. In this Other World, they had no knowledge of airstrikes, let alone carpet bombing. The April Sea at this point in time was basically an Other Worlds reenactment of Naval Airstrike Warfare. The Hadyn Wyverns rising off the backs of the Leviathan Beasts looked as though they were fighter jets lifting off an aircraft carrier deck, which then began to attack and bomb the Black Fleet furiously. This was the Other Worlds version of Aircrafts versus Battleships. No matter how powerful the Black Fleets magic-guided cannons were, their attacks would not be able to reach the Leviathan Beasts. The Sirens could only look on helplessly as their warships were being bombed and destroyed, with no way to retaliate. The Sirens did not have any effective weapons to fight against airborne threats, and they lost control of the airspace above the Black Fleet to the Hadyn Wyverns. Furthermore, those who were able to fly had all been killed. If they could not regain control of the skies, the Sirens could only dream about fighting back. The Edison Knights hid behind the Hadyn Wyverns as they continued to throw barrels downwards, using the wyverns resilient scales as cover. In any case, the attacks from the ground would not be able to reach them. If anyone wanted to kill it, they would have to kill the Hadyn Wyvern first. This battle strategy I give up. It seems like Im too old for this, and I can no longer keep up with the times. However, I have not lost it. The Siren King does not lose Before the Siren King McMillan could finish its sentence, the Black Fleets flagship was hit with a barrage of exploding barrels. Since the flagships design and flag were incredibly unique, it did not take long before the Edison Knights, who had been tasked to bomb the enemy, caught sight of their new prey. Dozens of exploding barrels simultaneously crashed into the Black Fleets flagship. Just as one thought that the flagship had been blown to smithereens, a layer of blue magic surrounded the ship. The exploding barrels blew up at the protective layer and did not hit its deck at all. Your Excellency, thank you for coming to my aid Whatever. McMillan, you have already lost this battle. Hold on Your Excellency, I have not been defeated! Wait The Ocean Demon King Victoria rose up into the sky and left the Siren King McMillan for dead. The opponents were not human, and thus this was a war between demonic beings. According to the decorum, there was no need for a Demon King to interfere directly. This was one of the rules that had been set by the Demon Kings. If a demonic being needed a Demon King to step in for them to win the battle, it was not worthy of serving its liege in any way. If the Demon King could settle everything on their own, they would not need any demonic beings as their underlings at all. Even though the Siren King McMillan was still trying to put up a brave front and refused to admit defeat, the Ocean Demon King Victoria already knew that it had lost. First of all, the Black Fleet had been attacked by the Phantom Fleet. Then, it was surrounded and attacked by the Mystery Fleet. Lastly, it was destroyed by the carpet bombing. Throughout the entire course of events, the opponent had kept their hold of the airspace above the April Sea. Thus, with the upper hand in the battle, it would be bizarre if Bella did not emerge as the winner this time. CH 202 In the April Sea, the Black Fleet was being eradicated. Under the carpet bombing of the mysterious fleet, the ships of the Black Fleet gradually sank under the waters. Siren King McMillan reverted to his original form and rose into the sky to make his last stand. McMillans original form was similar to a giant bat, except his entire body was dark blue. He was almost 30 meters long and was many times stronger than an average Hadyn Wyvern. The Hadyn Wyverns in the sky, seeing the enemys elite unit appear, hurriedly scattered, before sending forth their own 30-meter long Wyvern King to duel McMillan. Before the battle could begin, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth also transformed into her true form and flew next to the Wyvern King. You You guys want to fight me together? My gods, do you guys even have any self-respect as demons! The Siren King had initially thought that the two enemy elites would duel him one at a time. He never thought that they would ignore the rules and attack together. After Amy Beth flew up, she and the Wyvern King exchanged a meaningful glance and seemed to come to an understanding; the two simultaneously charged at McMillan. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth was almost 100 meters long. Even in a one on one duel against McMillan, she was a level higher. Now, with the Wyvern Kings assistance, she was like a tiger who had grown wings. The Siren King waved his giant wings, sending a tornado filled with black qi spiraling at Amy Beth. He was just trying to buy time as he had already decided to flee as soon as possible. Being able to survive a two on one was already good enough. Amy Beth didnt even use any defensive magic and simply charged over. A flash of holy light lanced from Amy Beths head, which instantly cut McMillans ice magic, Tornado Assault to pieces. This energy is you guys you guys are too shameless! To actually conspire with them! McMillan was unable to dodge in time, and that lance of holy light pierced his left wing. The pain of antithesis almost caused him to fall into the sea. He saw a silver-haired beauty, a swordsman, sitting atop Amy Beths head. That silver-haired and golden-eyed girl, wore a swordsman uniform, the uniform of a Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church. The battle had gone from a two on one to a three on one. McMillan immediately turned around and fled. This kind of desperate battle would not bring him any joy or laughter. Let alone a two versus one, Amy Beth and the Wyvern King had brought along a Radiant Church Holy Swordsman; there was no way for him to fight this. A Holy Swordsmans attacks possessed an innate holy attribute that already countered the majority of demonic beings. On top of working with other demons, if McMillan wanted to attack Holy Swordsman Cynthia, he would have to defeat Amy Beth first. The Hadyn Wyvern King, leveraging his superior speed, charged at McMillan from behind, crashing into his body. The two were of similar mass, and with this collision, were both briefly dazed. Amy Beth took advantage of this and spat wildly, shooting a storm of ice magic onto McMillans body. Unable to dodge, he was frozen in midair by Amy Beths Frozen Touch. The Hadyn Wyvern King was also stunned from the collision and was falling into the sea. Fortunately, his underlings reacted quickly and flew over to support their king before he fell into the waters. Standing on the head of the Hadyn Wyvern King, Holy Swordsman Cynthia tightly grasped the hilt of Divine Sword Wagner and raised it over her head. Divine Sword Wagner was one of the six Divine Swords of the Radiant Church and had accompanied Cynthia for many years. Cynthia, as a veteran Holy Swordsman, was rather uncomfortable collaborating with demons. She had killed countless demons during her time with the Radiant Church and felt awkward with her temporary alliance with Amy Beth. In the end, Cynthia agreed to work together with Amy Beth, and indeed, only Amy Beth was compatible with Cynthia. After all, Amy Beth was originally the divine steed of the original Sea God; although she had fallen, her body still possessed the air of a divine beast. Due to this, the Divine Sword Wagner did not reject Amy Beth. After raising her sword, Amy Beth began muttering mysterious mantras while aiming the Divine Sword at McMillan, who had been frozen in midair by ice magic. Demon, your sins are far too deep. I will represent the God of Light No, this is my own; I will give you your final redemption. Holy Swordsman Cynthia slashed down, and a pillar of light fired like a cannon from the tip of her sword toward McMillan. This move was a forbidden technique of the Holy Swordsman profession, the Final Divine Sword or the Ultimate Divine Sword. At maximum power, this move would be able to level an entire city. Legends say that there once was a Holy Swordsman who destroyed a massive demon fortress with this attack. Of course, this attack required the user to sacrifice their life force. However, Cynthia had already been corrupted and was able to use this move without exhausting her life force as it used up a different kind of energy. Wait Lets talk this out, I surrender I will wait Despicable traitors Consorting with the light will not have a good Siren King McMillan wanted to surrender. However, Bellas group basically didnt believe in accepting surrenders unless the enemy was a girl. Siren King McMillan was split in half by the Ultimate Divine Sword. You weakling, still spouting nonsense after losing. You should just peacefully go on to the next life! Also, there is no such thing as light here; everything you saw was fake. The Hadyn Wyvern King flew up and shot out a Light of Destruction, which struck the two halves of McMillans head and exploded them into pieces. Siren King McMillan didnt even have time to finish his last words before he was killed. After the Ultimate Divine Sword, McMillans body exploded like fireworks in the sky, shattering into countless pieces. The last of the Four Great Demons of the New Moon Islands, Siren King McMillan, scattered into the April Sea in a bloody haze. After the conclusion of the battle on the April Sea, Dulles Isle of the New Moon Islands was conquered by the allied demon army. The remnants of the sirens fled into the great sea. The shipyard on Dulles Isle was also taken over by Bellas army. Bella was currently riding on the back of New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Initially, Bella could fly on her own, but she would have to assume here demon form, exposing her demon king identity and power. After her battle with Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Bella didnt dare underestimate the power of other demon kings. Last time, it was only with the help of the Creator of Light Viannes treasure, Praise of Light, that she was able to wound Aggy severely. Bella was afraid to use it again; the risks were too high. If she were somehow put on the World Destructors Blacklist, it would be over. Ocean Demon King Victoria didnt summon a demon steed and instead spread six sea-colored translucent wings and floated gently after Bella. Unlike last time with Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Victoria was wearing a set of sea blue heavy armor. Strange demonic patterns were decorating the armor. Her equipment marked her as a physically focused demon king, instead of magic. You arent you Belle? I really couldnt tell at first that you were actually say, that demon king is supporting you, I want to talk to her! That Lord Demon King, I refuse, theres no demon king behind me. Hng, your wings really are broken, that you dare talk to me like that, didnt we agree that you wouldnt call me Demon King? Are you so arrogant that you wont even say my name? Also, Belle I know your body is pretty good, but to go to battle wearing that I dont understand why Dorothea, along with them, would agree to work with you? Bella was still wearing a black bikini as well as black gloves and a pair of black iron boots. Altogether, her outfit became a bikini warrior uniform. Compared to Victorias severe and seriously heavy armor, it looked like Bella had come to the sea not to battle, but for vacation. With Bella deliberately masking her power, Ocean Demon King Victoria was unable to discern her true power. Bella had a good reason for wearing a bikini outfit too. In a demon king battle, due to the enormous powers at play, their clothes would eventually be torn to shreds and become extremely revealing. In that case, she may as well put on revealing clothes in the first place, on her own terms. Furthermore, there werent any men in the area. With Victorias words, Bellas mind was made up; she would strip bare and show herself off to Victoria. Victoria, dont be in such a rush, Im not here to fight. Arent we friends! You arent you still wearing the ring I gifted you? Who whos your friend? This ring is I just put it on randomly, stop thinking crazy things, this has no deeper meaning, youre not allowed to make crazy guesses! Also, what kind of friend are you! You actually wait, why are you wearing Aggys necklace! You actually, with her Despicable, you bastard! Disappear for me This is wait, Victoria, let me explain; theres nothing between Aggy and me No, what is there between Aggy and me Wait, youre really attacking! Bella still had Aggys contract necklace around her neck. This was one of her bad habits, taking loot from her conquests and wearing them around for a while. This bad habit was about to get her killed by the furious Victoria! Bella had a feeling that Victoria was rather interested in the relationship between her and Aggy. Bella wanted to explain, but after some thinking, she realized that she and Aggy really had almost done it. Explaining was basically covering up, and in that case, she would just say nothing. Ocean Demon King Victoria raised her right hand toward Bella and Dorothea. Before Bella could discern what she was doing, a gale of sea winds tore at her face, almost blowing Bella away. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea raised a barrier of moonlight colored energy, blocking Victorias magic, Azure Impact. Since the moon wasnt out, Dorotheas power was severely restricted. Her barrier was only able to hold for a few moments before shattering under the Azure Impact. Bella took advantage of this timing and threw a small dark-colored energy ball like a grenade at Victoria. Victoria didnt notice this small ball until it had almost reached her, and she recognized the hidden attack. Dark Wave! Impossible, you actually know a Demon Kings Before Victoria could raise her shield, she was impacted by the Dark Wave. The Dark Wave exploded on Victorias body, and the shockwaves almost knocked Bella off of Dorotheas back. This attack wouldnt kill Victoria; it was merely a basic attack of a Demon King. It was to Demon Kings as Fireball was to Wizards. This kind of attack wouldnt even be able to injure a Demon King, and would at most cause the opponent some dishevelment. After the explosion, Ocean Demon King Victorias appearance was truly disheveled. Her sea blue colored heavy armor was exploded by Bella. All over Victorias body, her armor was missing several pieces, and large areas of armor were missing. Victorias skin, which was originally covered by heavy armor, was no exposed in large expanses of snow-white skin. Similar to Dark Night Demon Aggy, Victoria also wasnt wearing underwear. It was as if as long as she was wearing heavy armor outside, she didnt need any underwear. Victoria floated in half-kneeling position in midair. Although her armor was wrecked, she didnt move to cover her chest. Her chest armor was only slightly damaged; Bella was only able to see a sliver of her tender breast, nothing more. Belle Are you a Demon King? Isnt this Dark Wave Victoria, you misunderstood, Im only I just want to be your friend. Please dont misunderstand, okay? I just want to be the type of friends that sleep together. You Do you really want only to sleep together, I dont think so right? Last time when I gave you that Oceanic girl, I knew you were bad Nevermind, since youve exposed your power, then Ill withdraw Victoria, you you brat, why are you even weirder than me! Wheres your Demon King pride? Dont run, at least give me your contact information! A scenario that Bella couldnt imagine occurred. Ocean Demon King Victoria had actually run away. This beauty had slyly slipped away, leaving Bella, who was pretending to be a ditz, in place. Bella, who had been assaulting the back door, had somehow let Victoria slip out the back. Bella couldnt stop Victoria if she just straightforwardly ran away. With no preparation, a fleeing Demon King couldnt be stopped by another Demon King. Seeing Victorias shadow growing smaller in the distance, Bella was so angry that she stamped her feet. Dorothea, who was acting as Bellas mount, wanted to laugh but was afraid to laugh. It was rare for her to see Bella fail to conquer a maiden, and if she was discovered to be enjoying this scene and Bella decided to use her as a scapegoat to punish, then she would be in big trouble. Dont miss me too much! Also, I escaped with my own ability, why would I stay? If you have the power, then catch me! Victoria, you just wait, I Bella could only watch as Victoria vanished over the horizon. Inwardly, she planned how she would thoroughly defeat and capture Victoria next time they met. With Victorias departure, the great battle on the April Sea was officially over. Bellas Mystery Fleet and Phantom Fleets combined forces won the naval battle of the April Sea. The Black Fleet completely sunk beneath the waters, and Siren King McMillan had perished. Now, the original Twelve Demon Kings naval forces had been completely destroyed. A large number of supplies and materials meant to reinforce the southern shore of Sacred River Selma that had sunk into the bottom of the April Sea. The Deep Sea Alliances Deep Blue Fleet was also buried in the waves of the April Sea. This was a result of them seeking their own deaths. After Bellas Mystery Fleet and Phantom Fleet rendezvoused, they sailed with the wind straight toward the Beastmens Priestly Continents southern regions largest port city, Port Brent. Port Brent wasnt a military fort; when the Dark Humans were building Port Brent, they never expected that one day it would be invaded by the enemy. The port only possessed average defenses, and there were no super-turrets. Bellas combined fleet quietly sailed toward Port Brent under cover of night. After several days of sailing, Bella was finally going to return to the Priestly Continent. CH 203 The largest port city of the Priestly ContinentBrent Harbor. It was a moonless night, and the city seemed unusually quiet and peaceful. The Bearmen were the main Beastmen troops that had been assigned to guard the harbor. The Dark Humans did not place any soldiers at Brent Harbor. This was primarily because their commander did not deem it necessary. From the beginning, the Dark Humans fleet had ruled the seas. After the Human empires coalition fleet had been defeated by the Siren King McMillan, no other human fleet had been organized since then. Meanwhile, a massive fleet was currently making its way towards the Brent Harbor, utilizing the cover of night. This force was a combination of many different troops. In addition to the usual Phantom warships, there were Dragon Turtles, Hadyn Wyverns, as well as many other horrors like the Leviathan Beasts. There were no fleets standing guard over the Brent Harbor, nor were there any that were assigned to patrol the area. The only ships that could be seen were the cargo ones that were going to and fro from the port. The Dark Humans had enjoyed peace and stability for many years and were now complacent when it came to any potential threats on the ocean. The Dark Humans large cargo ships were dragged out into the ocean by one of the Abyss Demonic Kings, the Disaster of the Seas Krakents tentacles. Before the Dark Humans on board could make their escape, they were destroyed by another Abyss Demon King, the Ocean Scavenger Abigail. This deep-sea monster fish did not care if its prey was dead or not and would simply swallow them, digesting them whole. In the depths of the mystery forest on the Dragon Turtle Kings back, Bella was currently resting at the tallest watchtower. The Holy Swordsman Cynthia and the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth were in charge of the mission to secure the skies above the Combined Fleet and had not returned to the watchtower yet. Older Sister Tina, General Una, what are you damn, you baddie, let go of my sister! Otherwise, Ill Ill Little lass, Im not in a very good mood right now. Are you asking to be punished? Princess Tiffany of the Atlantis Empire, one of the four central empires of the Deep Sea Alliance, had been captured alive by the Abyss Demonic Kings Krakent and Abigail. Except for them, every one of the Deep Sea Fleet had been completely destroyed and killed during the battle of the April Sea. As one of the fortunate few who had survived the battle, Princess Tiffany had been offered to the Demon King Bella as a trophy of war by the two Abyss Demonic Kings. Both of them were well aware of her hobbies and had taken care of most of the hard work before handing the girl over to her. Princess Tiffany looked similar to her older sister, Princess Tina. As both girls were siblings, they shared the same long navy blue hair and azure irises. The only difference was that Tiffany was a loli and had a more childish figure. By now, Princess Tiffany had already been stripped naked by the two gentry Abyss Demonic Kings. Her arms and legs were bound tightly behind her with one of Krakents black tentacles. It could not be denied that Krakent was extremely practiced in bondage skills that might have been learned from the two experts, Slime and Succubus Queen Aisha. Tiffany sat on a soft sponge cushion, her eyes filled with defiance and resentment. It was absolutely humiliating to be captured alive by a demonic being. Furthermore, she was now naked and bound. If not for the fact that her older sister, Princess Tina, and the Navy General Una, she would have already committed suicide by biting off her own tongue. Bella sat on a red coral throne while Princess Tina and Princess Una were seated on her left and right, respectively. She had one hand wrapped around each girl and was currently engaged in intimate acts with them. Tina and Una were in the same situation as Tiffany: the three girls were all nude and bound with transparent spider threads. There was a single contrast: Tina and Una were unable to speak as they had a small ball gag in their mouths. Presently, Princess Tinas face was beet red. She would never have thought that Bella, that demoness, would play with her in such a manner right in front of her biological sister. She felt so humiliated that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and bury herself in it. However, Tina knew that she must not pass out. If she were to lose consciousness, who knew how that demoness would torture her younger sister? Although Bella claimed that she did not have a Loli complex, yet the expression on her face when she looked at Tiffany was extremely weird. Only a fool would believe her words. Almost as though she could tell what Tina was thinking, Bella draped her across her lap and began to trail kisses along Tinas body as Tiffany and Una watched. She paid close attention to every inch of Princess Tinas snow-white skin, as though she was tasting the most delicious cuisine in the world. Princess Tina trembled as Bella licked and nibbled her body while she tried her hardest to resist Bellas teasing administrations. That demoness was the worst! Wouldnt this cause her to make a fool of herself in front of her younger sister? Despite Tinas frantic efforts, Bella was an old hand at this and was an expert at using her mouth for pleasure. In addition, a strange immoral feeling began to wreak havoc in Princess Tinas heart, prompting her to lose all sense of control. Older Sister Tina hey, you golden-haired demoness, stop! Stop torturing my sister! If you have anything against me, take it out on me instead. I youre serious about this? Wait, dont you come any closer! Older Sister Tina, Older Sister Una, help me! Princess Tiffany flushed slightly as she watched Bella lick Princess Tina into the throes of ecstasy. Out of an instinctual urge to protect her older sister, she taunted Bella in an attempt to divert her attention. Little did she know that Bella, that demoness, would take it seriously and get up to walk towards her. Bella had the habit of granting wishes, especially when the request was made by a beautiful young lady. Since Princess Tiffany had personally invited her to give her a taste, it would be letting go of an amazing opportunity if she did not accede to her request. Bella did say that she did not have a Loli complex. However, that was a long time ago. Moreover, Princess Tiffany was a loli with an ample bosom, just like the Demon World Princess Diaz. It did not count unless the loli was flat-chested. Bella had been feeling rather moody lately. The fact that she had let the Ocean Demonic King Victoria slip out of her fingers had been tormenting her, and she had been fretting about how she had no way to vent her frustrations. Since Princess Tiffany took the initiative to taunt and challenge her, Bella decided to make full use of the opportunity. Princess Tinas eyes were still a little unfocused. She had wanted to stop Bella from making a move on her sister, but she could barely save her skin at the moment. In bad taste, Bella removed the ball gags from Tina and Unas mouths and pushed Princess Una right onto Princess Tina. Tina, how could you please, stop it. Arent we friends? Una, Im really uncomfortable. Help me out, will you? Were still friends, right? If we are, then stop moving Bella had teased Tina right to the edge of extreme pleasure. As Princess Una fell onto her body, she couldnt take it any longer and pressed her lips onto Unas mouth. Unas eyes were filled with confusion as her friend began to kiss her. It was one thing to be violated by this female demon king; however, this was her best friend that she had known for a very long time. Could she not trust friendship anymore? No, Tina must not be allowed to have her way! Una pushed aside her principles as well. Like Tina, a peculiar, instinctual feeling stirred within her. Since the Oceanic Dragons were physically stronger than the Merpeople, it did not take much for Una to turn things around and pin Tina under her instead. As she kissed her in a lust-filled frenzy, the scent of pleasure emanated from the red coral throne. Little lass, dont be afraid. As your Older Sister, I will be very gentle with you. Just relax. No, let go of me. I Im not going to interfere with whats going on between you and Older Sister Tina. Take advantage of her instead! Im still a little Little? My darling princess, youre such a naughty girl, lying to me! Nothing about this is small; rather, its obviously very ample! It seems like you need some punishment and education Stop rubbing, please! This feeling Dont do that; it makes Tiffany feel weird In the end, Tiffany could not escape the inevitable. Bellas hands pressed and kneaded Tiffanys chest as she teased her until the younger girls face was flushed red. Afterward, she plunged Tiffany onto the soft sponge and pressed her body on top of hers. Tiffanys pleas were too late. Without hesitation, Bella forced her lips onto her dainty mouth and took control as they kissed, her eyes blazing with dominance. Tiffany could only watch helplessly as she gradually submitted to Bellas whims. The Atlantis Empires Deep Sea Fleet had taken up quite a bit of Bellas Mystery Fleets time, resulting in a delay in its reinforcement mission. The fleets tardiness caused the Phantom Fleet to lose many of its warships as the Black Fleet continued its attacks. The blame was supposed to be put on the Ocean Demon King Victoria and her Black Fleet. However, she had escaped and was nowhere to be found. Thus, Bella had no choice but to do the despicable thing and pin the blame on the Atlantis Empire. The main culprit, Prince Dierka, was already on the run. This meant that Princess Tiffany would have to remain behind as compensation. These two princesses were extremely valuable. If Bella were to ask for a ransom, the Atlantis Empire would not hesitate to pay a high price at all. However, all she wanted was the girls; after all, she was not lacking in gold coins. After some time, the three loli type demonic girls, the Hadyn Wyvern King, the Leviathan King, and the Dragon Turtle King, appeared within the watchtower. As they had something important to report, the trio had no choice but to enter the building. The regular demonic beings would not risk their heads by interrupting the Demon King Bella while she was playing with her girls. Hence, they could only entrust the task to the demonic beings who could assume the shape of a beautiful young maiden. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Mistress Bella, the Combined Fleet is now approaching the Brent Harbor. So Cynthia sent us to seek your opinion on how to proceed. Go with our original plan to disembark and prepare for battle. I will head out later; you may leave. Within the observation room at the top of the watchtower, Bella was currently occupied: she was busy doing naughty things to Princess Tiffanys snow-white figure. This lolis skin was incredibly soft and felt much more delicate than most beautiful young maidens. With respect to Bellas affectionate caresses, Tiffany could only use her eyes to raise her objections; she was essentially helpless. An evil expression broke out on Bellas face as she suddenly picked up Princess Tiffanys petite figure and carried her over to the red coral throne. Older Sister Demon King, the look on your face, its frightening. Please stop teasing me; Im begging you. Ill give you anything you want No, you have not fully given me your heart. Little princess, do you wish to do some unspeakable things with your own older sister? Things that will allow both of you to feel happy? Yes I mean, I misspoke. I dont want to do anything like that; its wrong. Older Sister Demon King, I was at fault Bella carried Princess Tiffany over to the red coral throne and placed her onto Princess Tina, who was clouded by ecstasy. She did not care that the loli in front of her was her little sister. Tina pinned the younger girl underneath her and began to assault Tiffany. Earlier on, Princess Una had played with her until it was too much for her to bear. Now, she must regain some of her dignity from her sis. Princess Una, who was taking a break, leaned against one of the red coral thrones armrests. Bellas hands reached around her body and pressed lightly on Unas chest. Stop kneading, Im tired. Bella, you are absolutely horrible. How could you let the sisters, Tina and Tiffany, do something like that Una, your body is reacting. Are you getting excited while watching both of them act so intimately? I believe you need to learn to be more honest! Wait, not again. Im already no Unas resistance was futile. It did not take long before she allowed Bella to hold her on the red coral throne to continue taking advantage of her. Since there was no use in resisting, she might as well give in! Left without a choice, Una opened her mouth and welcomed Bellas affections with open arms. While Bella was preying on Princess Una, the Combined Fleet began its attack on the Brent Harbor. It had stopped at a part of the ocean some distance away from the perimeter of the Brent Harbor. Countless Hadyn Wyverns rose up from the Leviathan Beasts that had been transporting them. Each of the wyverns had a demonic knight on their backs that were responsible for carrying and tossing the exploding barrels. After getting a little taste of success during the battle at the April Sea, Bella decided to continue using the same strategy. General Giotto was the commander-in-chief of the Bearmen forces that were stationed at the Brent Harbor. Due to his voracious drinking habits, he was nicknamed Drunk-to. At this moment, he had been drinking for a while and was already sloshed, an occurrence that happened every single night. Previously, there were many Dark Human troops stationed as guards at the Brent Harbor. Thus it did not matter how drunk Giotto got since nothing would go awry. This time, however, it was different. The battle at the Holy River Selma had been an utter disaster, and both parties were thoroughly engaged in war. To support the frontlines, the Dark Human troops that were stationed here had all been transferred over to the southern banks of the Selma River. How great is it for that bunch of Dark Humans to not be around anymore? Back then, they kept on disrupting me while I was drinking. Now, I can indulge to my hearts content. Why are there wine barrels falling from the sky? Could it be that Ive drunk too much The Beast Emperor has already decided to make a personal appearance. It would not be long before he arrives at Todd Ancient City. By then, the four traitorous beastmen tribes would be dead for sure. Giotto raised his head and realized that there were countless wine barrels pouring rapidly from the skies. This Bearmen commander even fancied that it was raining wine barrels. As a drunkard, this was the best thing that he could ever ask for. Before Giotto could jump up in celebration, though, an exploding barrel crashed right into his body. An ear-splitting boom broke the peaceful silence of the night at the harbor. The highest-ranking commander of the guards at the Brent Harbor, the Bearmen General Giotto, became the first to be killed by the explosives. As their highest ranking commander was the first to be shot down, the remaining Bearmen warriors, the entire platoon of them, that had just lost their head instantly plunged into chaos and panic. There was no way that they could have been organized enough to formulate a suitable retaliation plan. With the constant barrage of bombings by the Hadyn Wyverns, the entire Brent Harbor instantly became a sea of fire, the dazzling flames illuminating the whole southern shoreline. The Bearmens groans and screams of pain could be heard everywhere. As the Bearmen warriors typically wore heavy armor, their speed was severely impeded, so most of them were unable to escape the sudden explosions. There are enemies in the sky. Quick, get to the blockhouse Some of the Bearmen warriors were able to react much faster and managed to get to the blockhouse in time as they had been stationed nearby. Those soldiers rushed up to the top of the tower and turned the magic-guided cannon towards the sky. The plan was to shoot and attack the low flying Hadyn Wyverns. At this point, the Phantom Fleets initial strike team and part of its warships had already entered the docking bay at the perimeter of the Brent Harbor. Taking advantage of the situation where the defenses at the blockhouse were directed towards the sky, the Phantom warships made the first move. They used their own cannons to bombard the fortifications at the edge of the harbor. Those unfortunate blockhouses did not even have a chance to defend their skies before they were reduced to rubble by the warships cannons and were taken out of the fight right at the beginning of the battle. The deadly combination of the Phantom warships cannons and the bombings from the Hadyn Wyverns in the sky had destroyed all the defenses that the Brent Harbor had on offer. Large numbers of wooden landing warships departed from the giant reinforcement turtle island. Since the invading fleet currently had the upper hand in terms of firepower, they made full use of their advantage and sped towards the burning Brent Harbor. Those touchdown warships carried huge amounts of heavily armored Skeleton infantry soldiers. As the landing warships approached the shore, large batches of heavily armored Skeleton soldiers exited from the docking rafts. They sped towards the harbor in formation, ready to attack. The remaining Bearmen heavy armored forces began to pull back towards the depths of the Beastmen continent. They had already lost their courage and the will to fight against the heavily armored Skeleton infantry soldiers that were currently making their way ashore. In the region behind Brent Harbor, there was a fortress city named Gibson, which was right at the end of the harbor. The Bearmen forces that had abandoned their posts planned to retreat to Gibson to seek reinforcements before attempting to take back the Brent Harbor. When Bella was finally satisfied and walked out of the watchtower, the Brent Harbor had already been taken over by the Combined Fleet. Once again, as commander-in-chief, Bella managed to score yet another easy victory with the Holy Swordsman Cynthia as part of the commanding authority. With the retreat of the Bearmen, the invasion battle for the Brent Harbor had ended before the night was over. Using their strength in airborne strategies and usage of explosives, Bellas Combined Fleet had wiped out nearly one hundred thousand Bearmen soldiers with minimal death or injury on her side. The victory of the battle for Brent Harbor became the turning point of the entire war on the Holy River Selma. The Demon Kings Coalition that had gained control of the harbor had just stepped onto the southern territory of the Holy River Selma for the very first time. CH 204 The flames in Brent Harbor seemed to almost light up the entire southern coastline of the Priestly Continent. The Dark Allied Forces as far away as the Sacred River Selma could see a red gleam on the southern coastline. A giant black deep-sea demonic fish was quietly floating on the sea far away from Brent Harbor. On the back of the giant fish, Ocean Demon King Victoria knelt with one knee on the ground. Her blue armor had dissolved entirely, exposing a large area of fair skin. Against the backdrop of rising flames in the distant Brent Harbor, Ocean Demon King Victoria looked particularly charming. That voluptuous figure made it difficult for anyone watching to stop. Dark Night Demon King Aggy stood beside Victoria. She held out a hand as if to help Victoria stand up, but Victoria gave her a strange look and turned away from her. The arm that Aggy had extended to let Victoria lean on froze stiffly in the air. The scene was very embarrassing. The Demon King of Death, who was watching nearby, looked puzzled. She couldnt figure out what the two Demon King companions were doing. If she remembered correctly, the relationship between Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria wasnt that great, but it wasnt bad enough that they seemed like strangers. She wasnt very close to Victoria, so it wasnt right for her to say anything. The scene once again fell into an uncomfortable silence. Victoria, what do you mean by this I dont have any bad intentions! Who knows if you do? Aggy, where is your contract necklace? Did you give it to someone? Show it to me. Um why should I show you my contract necklace. Stop making a fuss, will you?! Hearing that Victoria wanted to see her contract necklace, Aggy couldnt remain calm. Aggy hadnt told anyone about losing to Bella and being robbed of her contract necklace. She didnt want to mention such a shameful thing to others. Who knew that the more Aggy didnt want Victoria to see it, the angrier Victoria got. She was now sure that Bella had an adulterous relationship with Dark Night Demon King Aggy. Otherwise, where else did Bellas Demon King energy come from? Thinking of this, Victoria vomited a mouthful of blue blood. Bellas dark wave looked like a typical move, but the dark energy contained within was higher than the dark energy waves of the average Demon King. Ocean Demon King Victoria had fled under helplessness. Due to her carelessness, Bellas Abyss version of the dark wave had caused her internal injuries, and she was forced to run away, pretending to be fine. At the time, Bella was unaware of that. If found, Ocean Demon King Victoria would most likely have been captured. Victoria was lucky enough to dodge a bullet. She was very close to becoming the first Demon King in history to be captured alive. You two need to stop arguing. Didnt I tell you not to come out and fool around if youve not fully recovered your strength? Both you and Aggy just wont listen. Shes so silly to follow those male Demon Kings who blindly joined the war! In front of the three female Demon Kings, a new female Demon King appeared, and just by looking at her alone, her strength seemed superior to Aggy and the others. Upon seeing her appear, Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Ocean Demon King Victoria, and the Demon King of Death all showed fear in their eyes. I was tricked at the time. Who knew that rogue would have holy treasures? I was also tricked. Who wouldve thought that she knew the Demon Kings ultimate move that uses dark energy? Please give me another chance Thats enough. Aggy, Victoria, you two isolate yourselves for a few days to reflect on the cause of this defeat. Now, your punishment will begin. Wait, I have something else I want to say I dont want to stay in isolation. I want revenge. Wait Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy had to explain before they were covered by circular transparent energy and disappeared. Only the new Demon King and the Demon King of the Death, who watched the whole play, were left on the scene. Dont get too upset. Aggy and Victoria were just careless. What are we going to do about Brent Harbor? It has been taken over by those mysterious foreign demons. Are we Griffin can handle it himself. Theyve all made their way out of the lair. Were way behind. This time Aggy and Victoria were overconfident and were ambushed. This time, well withdraw to the Demon Continent and set out again after arranging everything there. This part of the Beastmen Continent will be dealt with by them. The giant black demonic monster fish of the Demon Kings began to retreat. It was impossible to reclaim Brent Harbor. Among other things, the two big guys in the sea were masters that they couldnt provoke. The Abyss Demonic Kings of the Ocean, Disaster of the Seas Krakent, and Ocean Scavenger Abigail had been lurking in the waters outside Brent Port, watching these demons in the dark. The newly emerged Demon King had also discovered the existence of these two terrifying monsters, which was also one of the important reasons why she finally decided to retreat. Older brother Krakent, arent those young ladies gorgeous? Why dont you present them as a tribute to the honorable Demon King? Abigail, are you stupid? She has found us. Its too difficult to catch them alive. Slime said that as long as you remember them, even the most difficult prey will show its flaws. Lets go back and report to master Bella first! Older brother is wise. Whether I get promoted or not depends on you. On the dawn of the next day, sunlight lit up Brent Harbor, which had been burnt to the ground overnight. The flames were so ferocious that Bella couldnt find a place to rest temporarily. Therefore, Bella returned to rest in the forest on the back of the Dragon Turtle King. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea drew a magic spell deep within Brent Harbor, preparing for their next move. Bella was now reclining on a chair made specifically for sunbathing on the beach, enjoying the morning sun. Holy Swordsman Cynthia sat on a similar chair beside Bella, looking at her in the sun. She didnt know what to feel right now. Whats the matter, Cynthia? Are you thinking of happy things? Share it with us so we can all be happy together! No, Bella. I dont even know what to say! You, a Demon King, came all the way here to sunbathe! What?! Cynthia, youre unfair. Im not a vampire, and Im not afraid of the sun. Besides, who dictated that a Demon King cant bask in the sun? This is my territory now, and I have the final say. Bella stretched out her tired arm, and a maid in pink bikini served her fresh juice. When Bella received it, she didnt forget to pinch the beautiful girls chest, making her blush. The current situation seemed to be in favor of the Demon King Coalition, but there was one problem that was worrying Bella, that was the question of time. According to their latest intelligence, the imperial army of Gabriel Empire had inflicted heavy losses on Duke Brandons three hundred thousand-odd allied troops who led the revolution along the southern border of Gabriel Empire. Duke Brandon had gone too far in taking advantage and had been hit by the chief commander of the imperial army, Marshal Krismans fist. The imperial army had surrounded his three hundred thousand allied troops. It was a tragedy. They defeated Duke Brandon, and with more than a hundred thousand defeated troops, they retreated from Sarnia Duchy and hid. Despite Marshal Krismans opposition, Prince Daniel, heir to the throne of Gabriel Empire, took two hundred thousand imperial soldiers and more than two hundred thousand mercenaries to destroy the Sarnia Duchy under the banner of pacifying the rebellion. As a result, the army of hundreds of thousands of imperial soldiers and mercenaries led by Prince Daniel suffered a disastrous defeat at the gates of Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy, just like the Beastman allied forces that had attacked the city. The ingenious cooperation of cannon, arquebus, and copper guns decimated tormented the invading army of Gabriel Empire into a sorry state. Prince Daniel was in a hurry when leaving and didnt bring any mages. It was a tragedy. Duke Brandon was indeed a fierce fighter. He took advantage of the fact that the imperial army had left without a mage and attacked with more than one hundred thousand allied forces. Outside Sarni City, they joined forces with the soldiers of Sarnia Duchy and defeated hundreds of thousands of troops led by Prince Daniel. After this battle, Prince Daniel was defeated so badly he couldnt even find his way. In the chaos, he ran to the outskirts of Sarni City and was captured by the soldiers of Sarni City who had arquebus. Not many of the imperial army died, but their prince being detained by Sarnia Duchy was embarrassing. Back to the southern defense lineCafter sending tan emissary, Marshal Krisman personally wrote a letter to Duchess Bellina, saying that everything had been a misunderstanding. Gabriel Empires Emperor Alfred the Third couldnt stay still any longer. He sent emissaries to Sarnia Duchy to redeem Prince Daniel. The victorious Duke Brandon had little military forces left and no money to continue fighting. Now, he sent a messenger to Duchess Bellina to elect her as the leader of the Duchy Alliance in the southern border region and continue to bargain with Gabriel Empire! Not only was Bella depressed, but she was also currently enjoying herself in the Beastmen Continent, Priestly Continent. How would she have the time to go back and deal with those stupid matters in Sarnia Duchy?! But those things needed to be handled personally by Duchess Bellina, so Bella had to show up. The three parties sent messengers and emissaries who were waiting to meet Duchess Bellina in Sarni City. Bella delayed the meeting time with them under the name of official leave. Delaying them like this wasnt a solution either. It looked like she couldnt continue fighting the war here. Daniel, that fool! What the hell is he doing?! Now, its over. He has delayed my holiday. I should just Bella, dont be impulsive. Go back and talk with them! You dont have to worry about the situation here. Seeing that Bella was about to burst into rage and leave, Holy Swordsman Cynthia came to comfort Bella. If this female Demon King really got angry, just sending this bunch of sea demons to the coastline of the Human Race would be enough to destroy their entire defensive line. Do you think I care about that fool Daniel? Im worried that school will start soon. School starts once the war is over, and I have to send Caroline and the others back. Damn it Hey, Bella, youre not going to imprison them forever?! Am I so evil? My secret chamber hasnt been repaired yet Wait, Cynthia, do you want to experience imprisonment No Im just spouting nonsense. Ignore me! Once school started, she would have to go back to school for a while. Most people who spend a long time outside would have some anxiety towards school. Bella just remembered that she hadnt written a word on the holiday homework assigned by Olsylvia Academy. In Ancient Todd City, on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma, Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope looked uncertain. Earlier, they had learned the news of the fall of Ocean Demon King Victorias entire fleet. Although she was a female Demon King and her defeat wouldnt embarrass male Demon Kings, the Black Fleet carrying all their war supplies sank. What a disaster! Without the material support, it was very unfavorable to the development of the lair. Griffin, I think we should make peace with the other side! We are all from the dark camp. Maybe we can make a deal. Peace? None of the leaders, on the other side, are men. Trollope, I will not bow down to women. If you want to make peace, go yourself! Terror Demon King Griffin obviously didnt agree to make peace. In his opinion, all their failures were caused by the useless Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria. He will not admit defeat until the last moment. Honorable Demon King Something has happened. The demon army on the other side has disappeared. Dont spout nonsense. Think before you speak again. How can a few million demon soldiers disappear just because you said so. Its true. I would never lie to the two honorable Demon Kings. If you dont believe, go and see for yourself. Terror Demon King Griffin and Bone Demon King Trollope, who didnt believe this sudden situation, came to their defensive positions on the southern bank of the Sacred River Selma according to their subordinates report. The demon and Dark Human soldiers at their defense positions were staring dully. The other side had attacked and fought and suddenly disappeared. This was in broad daylight. How terrifying. Griffin looked out towards the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. The demons defense positions were still there, but the demons themselves had disappeared. What remained was a group of gloomy shadows. The scene was frozen as if everything were a mirage, continuously displaying all sorts of frightening images. What a powerful curse. What the hell did those guys across the river do? Theyre more horrible than us. Dont go over; its an ancient curse. I cant remember its name. Anyways, just dont go there! Terror Demon King Griffin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This was a big move made by the Creator of Darkness Mystica, and Extradimensional Creator Alfreia called the Afterimage of The Abyss. It was a unique move that could easily kill a Demon King. Even Griffin felt threatened. S***! Griffin, I think our colleagues on the other side are crossing the river somewhere else. Our lair is in Ancient Todd City. The other side knows that they cant defeat the lair and wants to make a detour! In a large area in the rear of Brent Harbor, there was a fortress city Gibson. Gibson was the largest fortress city in the southern coastal area of the Beastmen Continent. This was also the capital of one of the eight Beastman Clans, the Bearmen. Bear King Peterus has operated here for decades. At present, the Beastmen Emperor Beamon Webster was visiting the fortress city, Gibson. Although he said that he was personally taking part in the war, he actually moved to a place far away from the main battlefield and put on an act. The Beastmen Emperor never dreamed that the place where he visited would soon become the main battlefield. On the other side of the Selma River, a huge shadow was floating in mid-air. This was the demon lair that was currently moving. It looked like a honeycomb from outside. With the super-strong space transmission capability of Extradimensional Creator Alfreia and the assistance of Interdimensional Demon Noesha, the Demon King Coalition forces completed the feat of a large-scale transfer of eight million troops. Under the guidance of the magic instructions drawn by Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, the Demon King Coalition forces regrouped on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. They were preparing to break through the defense line on the Sacred River Selma from here and target the fortress city, Gibson. The Bearman soldiers in the garrison of the fortress city Gibson couldnt at all compare to the soldiers of the Dark Human Coalition defending Ancient Todd City. There were just a few Dark Human defensive positions along the Sacred River Selma. Beyond these defensive positions, there were no other fortifications deep within the area. The Demon King Coalition, who occupied the harbor, had two advantages when attacking the Beastman soldiers in the fortress city of Gibson. Before the Dark Coalition forces in Ancient Todd City could react, Bellas Demon King allied forces launched the real Selma River crossing war, deciding to fight the chaotic decisive battle of Priestly Continent in the area where the Selma River meets the sea. Come on! Just 9 more V.I.P until we release 5 chapters a week for villains + (V.I.P has Access to all Advanced chapters)!! Become a V.I.P (Includes Final Boss Chapters) (some joined, some cancelled) CH 205 The Allied Demon Army arrived at the mouth of the River Selma and began their assault on the defensive formations. Cannons fired wildly at the southern defenses and the Dark Humans also returned fire. Both sides of the Selma River rang with ceaseless cannonfire as the Demon Alliance Army split into two groups. One group, the landing group, launched off the northern bank of the river and went along the north end of Port Brents, attacking Fort Gibson by land. The Bearman heavy infantry formed a defense line on the ground against wave after wave of heavy skeleton infantry. The Bearman warriors stubbornly held the lines, the battle becoming a frenzy of action. Bella wore a set of Skeleton King heavy armor and mixed in with the skeleton heavies while pretending to be a miniboss. The Skeleton King heavy armor was made by piecing together a complete skeleton, and with Bella encased in the armor, it was impossible to tell she was a girl. A couple of almost three meter tall Bearman warriors roared as the charged toward Bella as if they were shouting For the Horde! The Bearmens armaments mostly consisted of heavy hammers and axes, and several of them raised heavy hammers and smashed toward Bella. However, Bella possessed a defensive barrier; when those hammer blows fell on the barrier, they instantly stopped. A Holy Knights special defensive ability, this skeleton king is Bella swung a fist, landing squarely on the Bearman warriors body. The massive force sent both the warrior and his weapons flying sky high. The warrior let out a howl of pain, his bright red blood drawing a brilliant splash of color across the sky. The remaining Bearman warriors were just about to retreat, but before they could, several streaks of silver light flashed, leaving the warriors falling to the ground in pieces. Holy Swordsman Cynthia rushed to Bellas side. She was still wearing a Radiant Church Holy Swordsman uniform, yet somehow looked very peaceful among the crowd of skeleton soldiers. In order to prevent any friendly fire incidents, Cynthia had inverted the holy cross hanging from her neck, turning it into an inverted cross, showing that she no longer represented the Radiant Church. Bella cant you act a little more sophisticated! Let them die with a little less suffering! Cynthia, you cant you change your clothes, those clothes are too concealing, I cant see Bella surveyed the ground littered with the Bearmens body parts, and had trouble reconciling these deaths with less suffering. The Radiant Churchs logic definitely did not follow common sense. Bella was unsatisfied with Cynthias clothing. The Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman uniform was extremely strict, she couldnt see any of Cynthias assets. The main uniform of the Radiant Church was both conservative and strict. Bella had already designed several new uniforms for Cynthia. However, due to their risky and exhibitionist nature, Cynthia had refused to wear them. No, Bella, havent you seen enough at home! Really, once we get back, you can do whatever you want, but nothing here! Cynthia saw through Bellas evil intentions and her pair of golden pupils flashed with mischief. She brushed closely past Bella, continuing to fight. After such a long time with Bella, Cynthia had picked up some of Bellas bad habits, enjoying this kind of light teasing. Right as the battle appeared to reach a stalemate, the combined fleet stationed outside of the harbor sent in aerial support. Large packs of Hadyn wyverns, carrying explosive barrels, took off from the backs of Leviathan Beasts to assault Fort Gibson with an aerial bombardment. Their leaders were Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. They transformed into their human forms, as beautiful girls, and rode on the back of the Hadyn Wyvern King. As they surveyed Fort Gibson in the distance, their eyes took on a serious, as if they had discovered something wrong. Dorothea, did you find anything strange! En, Amy Beth, I saw it, all troops halt! Dorothea waved her hand, calling the wyverns to a stop. She carefully inspected the skies above the distant fortress and saw several transparent shadows floating in the azure sky. How dangerous, we almost ran into an ambush. Everyone retreat. Amy Beth, help me out. Okay, on the account that we all work under Bella, Ill help you. Suddenly, a multi colored rainbow light began shining from Dorotheas body. This was the buff magic Moonlight Wheel. Dorothea stepped behind Amy Beth and placed her hand on Amy Beths shoulder, buffing her. A frozen scepter appeared in Amy Beths hands. She began spinning the scepter in front of her, the speed growing faster and faster. A blue-white colored tornado formed in front of her body, charging toward the air above Fort Gibson. In the wake of the tornado, Frozen Execution, frozen bone dragon knights appeared. They were originally planning to ambush the Hadyn wyverns under the cover of stealth magic. Unfortunately, before they could even attack, they were eliminated by Amy Beths Frozen Execution. This magic originated from Poseidon, and with the buff from Dorotheas magic, its power drastically increased. It had the same power as when Poseidon originally unleashed it. A gentle breeze blew past, and the frozen bone dragon knights shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. The bone dragons, after being frozen, became extremely brittle. A light breeze was enough to shatter them. At Fort Gibson, there was an anti-demon ward, preventing flying demons from flying. Thankfully, Amy Beth and Dorothea reacted quickly, preventing the awkwardness that would have resulted if the Hadyn wyverns hadnt stopped in time. Unable to deliver their explosive payloads, the Hadyn wyverns flew back along their route, past Port Brent, and back to the Leviathan Beasts. They didnt drop their explosives on the way back either, as the battle on the ground had already become a mixed mess, and they were afraid of hitting friendlies. The Bearman warriors were gradually pushed back to Fort Gibson due to the almost never ending stream of heavy skeleton soldiers. Even the Bearman warriors, who specialized in wilderness battles, couldnt compete with the skeletons numbers, and could only retreat to fight from the fortress. Fort Gibsons walls were over 100 meters tall, and bordered the Selma River. If they couldnt take the fortress, then crossing the river would be extremely difficult. After the Bearmen retreated into the fortress, Bellas landing army stopped their advance. Atop the towering walls of Fort Gibson fluttered the flags of both the Bearmen Tribe as well as the Dark Humans. With this change of circumstances, she decided to temporarily halt the advances. Bella got on the Hadyn Wyvern King and flew toward the north bank, toward the Allied Demon Army camp and discussed things with Kriss and the others. In the center of Fort Gibson, within the Bear Kings Palace, Bear King Peterson and Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster sat at the end of a large table. They were politely toasting the man who sat at the head of the table, Darkness Wizard God Kenneth. Master Kenneth, thank you for arriving in time. The safety of Gibson City depends on you, Master. Nonsense, this underling is merely a nameless wizard, I wouldnt dare take on such a huge responsibility. You guys still have the Demon Kings, there is no need to worry. In less than three days, the Demon Kings from Ancient Todd City will come support you. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth humbly sipped his wine. Who knew when those two Demon Kings would come over from Ancient Todd City? He didnt, but he said it anyways. Its not like you had to pay a tax for lying. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Peterson and Beamon Webster knew that with the current situation, they could only cling tightly to Master Kenneth in order to survive, especially Beamon. Although Bellas Allied Demon Army hadnt surrounded the fortress, retreat was impossible. Beamon had originally set out to make a show of leading from the front; if he retreated now, then he would be dragging his own name through the mud. After Kenneth finished his wine, he went outside onto a walkway. Here, a dark haired beauty, a knight, was looking out into Fort Gibson in a daze. This beautiful female knight was tall and slender. She wore a set of demon dragon armor, which boasted an eye catching design. Besides a plate skirt and a chestguard, the armor left large expanses of her snowy white flesh exposed. Her exposed skin was covered in a beautiful dragon tattoo. This tattoo was a magic tattoo which represented that this dragon knight was a demonic dual cultivator. Princess Murphina your highness came! Kenneth, you dont have to call me princess, Im not a princess of your empire. You should be calling those two stupid girls, Elsa and Erica, princess instead! That Your Excellency Murphina, Princesses Elsa and Erica are not stupid, please dont slander us Hmph, the splendor of a knight is something you wizards who sit in the backlines rubbing out fireballs would never understand! Your defensive magic is worthless. The enemy will eventually break through. Demon Dragon Knight Murphina gave Kenneth a disdainful look out of one eye, her dark red iris radiating an extremely fierce fighting intent. Kenneth wasnt able to meet her fiery gaze, and could only lower his head. Murphina was the princess of a different Dark Human nation than Kenneth; their countries nations were basically part of an alliance. In terms of power, Murphina was a demon dragon knight, immune to most forms of magical attack, including darkness magic. Due to this, Kenneth, Elsa and Erica were not her match. Murphinas disdain was only logical. The main thing was that Murphina hated Kenneths gentlemanly dealings. She had heard that Kenneth liked to turn beautiful girls into human furniture. In fact, Bella had firsthand experience with this when she rescued President Anya. Kenneth was extremely angry in his heart, but he couldnt afford to show anything but a bootlicking grin. If he was able to defeat this arrogant woman, he wouldve turned on her long ago. Unfortunately, with the enemy at the gates, he could only endure. Murphina, your arrogance is the same as always! Although that mans strength isnt too great, he still has the Scepter of the Underworld. Hes at least tolerable Gamora, weapons and equipment is outside power; it cant replace personal power. If it werent for his divine armament, Kenneth wouldnt even have the power to step onto the battlefield. On the other side of the walkway, a small loli was leaning against the railing while talking to Murphina. The loli wore a set of dark red gothic clothing; she had a pair of black twin tails and dark red eyes. Next to her were several strangely shaped bear puppets that were spinning in place, giving off a sinister impression. Murphina clearly had a much higher opinion of this loli than Kenneth. Dark Princess Gamora was the princess of the third Dark Human empire. She was a puppet master, the same as Bellas roommate, Elaine. Her battle power was on the same level as Murphina, able to stomp Erica and Elsa with little issue. Murphina, this citys defense magic isnt invincible. It doesnt seem like Kenneth has realized the problem yet, but an anti-flying array is a double edged sword. I dont know if we can hold out until reinforcements from Ancient Todd City can arrive. Gamora stood up and appraised the black colored array hanging in the sky as if she had discovered a weakness, but couldnt figure out if the enemy had discovered it too. On the Selma Rivers northern bank, in the Allied Demon Armys camp, Bella had returned on the back of the Hadyn Wyvern King. Lisha, Kriss and her other roommates were already waiting for her. Seeing Bella dismount from the wyvern, Lisha was the first to throw herself into Bellas embrace. Big sis Bella, you finally returned! I cant believe you went to play in the sea without me. Also, why has the perfume on your body gained even more scents, you didnt This Lisha, lets not talk about this now, there are more important matters to discuss. Bella awkwardly looked around but thankfully the expressions of Kriss and the rest remained unchanged, as if they had already predicted this would happen due to Bellas bad habits. Extradimensional Creator Alfreia and Interdimensional Demon Noesha, after completing the transfer of over a million people, would be unable to perform any more large scale transfer magic in the short term. They would be unable to transfer more troops to Fort Gibson via spatial magic for now. That bastard Kenneth had used the Scepter of the Underworld to create an anti-flight array above Fort Gibson, removing the effectiveness of the demon armys air superiority. If they were to only rely on cannons and trebuchets, this battle would likely become a stalemate. Bella and her roommates talked for an entire morning without any results. Fort Gibsons hundred meter walls that followed the Selma River gave Bella a massive headache. In the evening, a blue phantom floated up from the Selma River before sneaking behind a rock, secretly observing the Allied Demon Armys camp. Strange, theyre all demons, why is there Lord Poseidons qi, did I make a mistake? The little girl stuck her head out, planning to look a bit closer. Unfortunately for her, this exposure caused her to be discovered by the roaming demon guards around the camp. Her Divine aura was too obvious, revealing her presence. A group of over a dozen demon guards flew toward the girls hiding spot. On the verge of capture, Water Goddess Serna rushed back into the river to escape. Much like Death Goddess Maureen, Water Goddess Selma was a second generation God. She was originally the disciple of Water Goddess Selma and although she was a disciple in name, she had always been a sister Goddess to Selma. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Long ago, the Water Goddess Selma had gone to war alongside Poseidon, and also fell with him at the hands of the old Twelve Demon Kings. Serna was entrusted with the protection of the Water Goddesss divine artifact, Delicate Heart, and did not participate in that battle and thus, survived. However, she could not go to the God World since it had already been destroyed by the Twelve Demon Kings. Since the Water Goddess was only a high-level god, her inheritance had become even more muddled than Death Goddess Maureen. At least Maureen was an inheritor of the Twelve Gods and she had a little bit of private savings to fall back on. Water Goddess Serna, however, was broke. She had already fallen to the point of having to forage in order to survive. The God Race still needed to eat, though they did not eat ordinary food, they instead consumed high energy products. Serna had barely managed to eke out her survival these thousands of years on ordinary food. Yet today, she discovered the aura of Poseidon, and thus risked her life to come ask her fellow God Race for help. Unfortunately, that aura was fake; it belonged to the corrupted former steed of Poseidon, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. Suddenly, in the path of Sernas escape, a silver eyed, long haired beauty blocked her way. The air around her resonated with an extremely strong magic aura, visible even and palpable even at a great distance. CH 206 On the banks of Sacred River Selma, the second generation Water Goddess had been cornered by a silver-white haired gorgeous young lady. An evil grin broke out on the beautiful girls coquettish face. Pretty sister, get out of the way! The demons are catching up. Wait, this aura youre a demon Little girl, since youre already here, dont run away! Stay here and have some fun with us. Beads of sweat rolled down the Water Goddess Sernas face. The magical aura emanating off this silver-haired maiden was too strong and almost overpowered her, who was a second-generation Water Goddess. If she could avoid it, she would not want to fight this girl as there was too much difference in terms of power. Serna thrust her hand out towards the silver-haired beauty. After summoning up a magical blue array, a giant wave that was dozens of meters tall surged out violently from the interdimensional door behind Serna and towards her opponent. Little girl, dont be so fierce! It might be best not to use such magic so frivolously. If it hits the camp, you would be in a world of trouble. Impossible! Wait, big sister, I was wrong. Dont With a wave of the silver-haired maidens hand, a Wind Blade instantly split the Water Goddess Sernas high-level magical attack, the Tsunami Strike, cleanly in half. The powerful Wind Blade swept up an intense typhoon. Everything that the typhoon went past, such as the trees and rocks, were all completely destroyed. Serna held up a layer of an azure magical defensive field in preparation to protect herself from the impending magical attacks. However, it was useless. Her high-level defensive field, the Ice Guardian, had been instantly blown apart by the silver-haired beautys simple Wind Blade. The Ice Guardian was not the only thing that was destroyed by the Wind Blade, even the clothes on her back had been ripped to shreds. Serna did not expect that she would have her clothes busted out. At that moment, she could only wrap her arms helplessly around her chest and sat in the W-position on the ground. Hmph, when did my magic become so despicable? I blame Bella. Ive been spending too much time with her, and shes become a bad influence on me. Even I Little girl, are you still thinking of running away? Please dont hurt me, big sister. I was wrong. Dont beat me up Serna was so frightened that she did not dare even to move a muscle. The only clothes left on her body were barely ribbons of fabric, which meant that she was practically naked. She knew that if this silver-haired beauty was for real, she could easily cut her to pieces as well. Sernas clothes had been completely destroyed. She had nothing left on her body except for the Water Goddess divine artifact, the Delicate Heart, that was still guarding her. The Demon Guards from afar had already arrived at the scene. Once they caught sight of the silver-haired beauty, they knelt in all earnestness and formally greeted her. Has the Demon Race become so cruel now? A single, ordinary Wind Blade was sufficient to kill a God. Watching Serna tremble on the ground, the silver-haired beauty felt a little conflicted. The thought of killing Serna had never crossed her mind. Eh hello, for a moment there, I thought there was a new pretty sister! Youre here, Lolita. I plan to send this as a gift to Bella. Can you help me? Do it yourself. The mistress has not seen you yet! I shall not participate. Lolitas petite figure appeared, suspended in midair. It was as though she was seated on an invisible chair and floated around in the sky. Her pure black goth lolita outfit was especially eye-catching in the afterglow of the sunset. The silver-haired beauty eyed Lolita cautiously. This lolis true abilities were undetectable. Although she was just sitting there, seemingly wide-eyed and innocent, the silver-haired beauty could feel an immense amount of stress just by being close to her. Fortunately, they were all on the same side. If they were enemies, the silver-haired beauty knew that she would not stand a chance in winning at all. The silver-haired beauty turned around and gave the slack-jawed Water Goddess Serna a wry smile. Even though it was a gorgeous smile, Serna had a bad feeling about this. Big sister, dont come any closer your smile is terrifying. Little girl, come with me, theres someone I want you to meet! Will you do it yourself, or shall I help you? The silver-haired beauty tossed a bundle of red-colored ropes at Sernas feet. Serna looked around and realized that Demon Guards already surrounded her. There was no other option but to give in to her fate, and Serna obediently picked up the bundle of red ropes. Within a day, the demonic beings had managed to dig a hot spring for the Demon Gods recreational use at the temporary camp on the northern shores of the Sacred River Selma. This particular makeshift hot spring was quite extravagant. First, a pit was dug before a high-level demonic beasts demonic core was buried deep within it. Once the pit was filled with water, the hot spring was complete. Bella leaned against the edge of the hot spring, as she relaxed. She was feeling rather tired from drifting on the sea the past few days, and she could finally take some time to relax. There was no rushing war. Since a favorable result could not be reached, for now, she might as well relax at the hot springs. Who knew that a little rest might allow her to come up with a better idea. Bellas dorm mates, Lisha, Kriss, Elaine, and Noreya, had joined her in relaxing at the hot springs. Each of them had found a comfortable position and were resting their weary bodies. Dolores and the other Demon Kings were not here at the moment. They were currently handling some important matters and would join them later. Using Water Curtain Magic, this large hot spring had been split into different areas. The Holy Swordsman Cynthia, President Maria, and the others were resting in another area while Bella and a few others were at the high-level area. Other than Bellas dorm mates, the kemonomimis, such as Vanessa and Trini were there was well, albeit in a slaves capacity. Bella was a little puzzled as Ariel was not in this area of the hot spring. When they had crossed paths earlier, Bella had caught a glimpse of her dorm mate. However, that girl had suddenly disappeared. Older Sister Bella, are you looking for Older Sister Ariel? I think that shes coming back soon. She was at the pool that was closest to the perimeter. Why dont you wait for her there? Mmm, thank you for the heads up, Younger Sister Lisha Eh? Alisha, why have you appeared again? Whats wrong, Mistress Sister Bella? Im your younger sister too! Is there a problem? The Demonic Dragon Emperor leaned casually at the edge of the hot spring. She reached out and toyed with the White Cat Princess Savannahs cat ears and tail as though she was teasing her pet cat. Alisha and Lisha clearly had different personalities. Alisha was obviously dominant, but she was more obedient when she was in Bellas presence. Savannah looked at Bella with pleading eyes. Initially, she had thought that Bella was the only one who liked to take advantage of girls. Little did she know that most of the other high ranking officials, such as Noesha and the Succubus Queen Aisha, within the Demon Kings Coalition were S, just like Bella. Little Kitty, youd better keep my younger sister happy. Otherwise, I will give you to someone else! Bella pinched Savannahs little cheeks and snickered as she left this area of the hot springs. Before Savannah could let out a cry for help, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha dragged her into the hot spring and began to ravage Savannah, who was being held tightly within her embrace. The White Wolf Princess Tania, Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, and the Snow Rabbit Princess Trini knelt fearfully at the edge of the hot springs. They watched Kriss, Noreya, and Elaine with terror in their hearts. The kemonomimi girls had no idea if those three gorgeous beauties were S like Alisha, and they felt that it was best to remain at a distance. Kriss was currently in the initial stages of her Dark Transformation. However, it was not as obvious. Unlike Lisha, there were no clear changes in Kriss appearance for now. Sneakily, she thrust out her hand and grabbed onto the Silver Fox Princess Vanessas small foot. With a shriek, the little fox was pulled into the water. Vanessa had become the second prize winner and was captured by the transformed Princess Kriss. The White Wolf Princess Tania was so frightened that she wanted to run away. Before she could get away, countless puppet strings flew from behind, wrapped around her, and pulled her into the hot spring as well. Elaine had not gone through a Dark Transformation. This made Tania even more terrified of her, as this meant that she was an S at heart. It was much scarier than Lisha and Kriss as they would only become S after their transformation. White Wolf, why are you running away? Believe it or not, Ill turn you into a puppet! Im sure Bella would not object. In fact, I think that she might be as excited as I would be! No please, mistress. I was wrong, have mercy! You can do anything you want. I just dont want to become a puppet. The final one that remained was the Snow Rabbit Princess Trini. She walked meekly to Noreyas side, reached out her small hands, and began to give this gorgeous assassin with an icy exterior a shoulder rub. As an assassin, Noreya seemed cold and aloof. However, at this point, she was the mistress who was the least difficult to deal with. Noreya did not make things difficult for the obedient bunny girl and simply left her to massage her shoulders. At this sight, the other three kemonomimis were utterly regretting their choices. If they had known this earlier, they would not have used Lisha and the others appearances and demeanor to judge if they were good or bad. Right now, they were being entirely taken advantage of by Lisha and the others inside the hot springs. Bella had already left the area. It was not known how long it took after Bella left before her dorm mates began to reveal their inherent natures. There was a possibility that Lisha and the others had shown their true colors once they saw that Bella was not in the vicinity anymore. Bella arrived at the area at the hot spring that was closest to the perimeter. Kriss younger sister, the second princess of the Gabriel Empire, Princess Khalifa, was currently resting here. Compared to the other girls who had been abducted by Bella, Khalifa was one of the more adaptable ones. She did not show much resistance, and thus Bella did not use any of her tools to bind her. Duchess Bella, what are you doing here Dont come any closer. Wait, damn it, cant you show some respect? After all, I am a princess Long time no see, Khalifa. Youve been naughty again. Bella snuck into the pool, wrapped her arms around Princess Khalifa, and her hands roamed frantically all over her body. Khalifa knew that this area was full of Bellas subordinates, and there was no use in resisting. After a bit of symbolic struggling, she gave in and allowed Bella to do anything she wanted. Right at this moment, Ariel appeared at the edge of the pool. Behind her, there was an azure haired beauty who was completely naked, and the girls hands were bound behind her with red ropes. On her neck was a red collar that was attached to a piece of red rope, and Ariel held the other end in her hand. Ariel This is Are you Ariel? Or Bella put down Khalifa, who was dizzy from her teasing. She got up and stared curiously at Ariel. Somehow, she looked a little strange. Even though she still had her silver-white hair, but there was a dark red lightning-like energy floating around her. In addition, her eyes were much deeper than usual. Bella dont make a fuss. Seriously, that lass, Ariel, is too prideful. This is the first time she has allowed me to surface. Lisha, Kriss, and the others had already snuck out. Anyway, youre not wrong for calling me Ariel. As for my name, I might consider telling you after youve gained more power! By the way, this lass is a gift to you. Its one of the God Races! You should pay more attention to Ariel in the future! She is a magical idiot and has no idea how to express her feelings positively. Bella was right. Ariel did have a Dark Personality within her, similar to the ones that Kriss and Lisha had. It was highly likely that Ariel had been too timid to say anything that was on her mind. Thus her Dark Personality could not take it any longer and decided to come out to help her. The Water Goddess Serna wanted to voice her objections. However, there was a little ball gag in her mouth, and she would not say a word. Also, the Water Goddess divine artifact, the Delicate Heart, had been taken away from her by Ariel the Demoness. Right now, she did not even have the essential abilities to resist. Dark Ariel left immediately after giving Bella her gift. Bella was filled with regret. She thought that Ariel would remain behind and take a bath together. Basically, any beauty who had gone through a dark transformation meant that they would be much more flirtatious than usual. Bella tugged on the red rope and pulled Serna close to her. The beauties of the God Race were definitely high quality, both in terms of appearance and figure. They were much stronger than typical human beauty as well. Most importantly, God Race had incredible self-healing abilities. As long as the wound was not fatal, they would be able to heal themselves, leaving no trace of ever being hurt at all. Bella was an experienced Lady, and knew that this meant that she could have more extreme fun with a beauty from the God Race. Previously, the Death God Maureen had been a Loli, and Bella did not get to play some of her more exciting games with her. However, the Water Goddess Serna was different. She had a typical beautys figure that the Death God Maureen could never match up to. Breaking out of her thoughts, Bella reached out, cupped Sernas chin, and stared meaningfully into the Water Goddess bright azure eyes. I surrender, please dont torture me Mistress Demoness, I am just an incompetent second-generation water goddess and definitely not suited to be an offering. Look, I havent even managed to recover much of my power yet. Bella did not know whether to laugh or cry. The Water Goddess Serna actually submitted to her. In fact, she had surrendered much faster than the Death God Maureen. As soon as Bella removed the ball gag from Sernas mouth, she immediately threw in the towel without hesitation. This was the first time someone had pledged their loyalties to her this quickly. Bella had her own set of morals. If the young maiden were to surrender of her own accord, she would not use any of her tools to train her. Since Serna has already submitted to her, there was no need to train her at all. At least, now there was no excuse for Bella to use force on Serna. The Water Goddess Serna was terrified that Bella would be just like the Demon Kings as depicted in the legends and use her as a live sacrificial offering to summon a powerful demonic being. In some dark legends, some of the Demon Kings had the habit of using the people of God Race as offerings to summon the likes of the Demon Gods, Evil Gods, and other powerful beings. To survive, Serna could only tell Bella everything she knew about the God Race. The population of the God Race has only declined, but not yet extinct. Back then, although the Twelve Gods had perished in battle, many of their descendants had continued to survive. The most powerful amongst the fortunate survivors of the God Race was the daughter of the Radiant God, who was also known as the God Princess. Unfortunately, while protecting some of the other survivors, the God Princess had been pushed off a cliff by the Demonic Beasts that had been chasing then. Until now, no one knew if she was dead or alive. Thats all I know, Mistress Demoness. Please let me go. I will not go up against the Demon Kings army. I swear. Youre right. However, I refuse. Arent you aware of your own value? Bella pulled Serna close to her and held on to the bound second-generation Water Goddess tightly in her arms. This was not the first time that Bella had defiled God. Even if it were one of the Twelve Gods, Bella would not hesitate to recruit them at all. Naturally, she would not care too much about the status of this follower of the Twelve Gods. A terrified expression appeared on Sernas face as she helplessly allowed Bella to pull her into a french kiss. As part of the God Race, she was clearly a novice at kissing. Before long, Bellas kissing had caused her to feel so dazed that she did not feel the other girls hands groping her body. The figure of the Creator of Light Vianne appeared at the edge of the hot spring. As the personification of light, it was not appropriate at all for her to appear within the camp of the opposing Demon King. However, she was here with her own matters. Although the Demon Kings camp was heavily guarded, it did not mean anything to Vianne, who was at the level of a Creator. Even if she was discovered, there werent many who would be a match for a Creator, and it would not be much trouble if Vianne broke in by force. Furthermore, no hint of holy light could be found around Vianne. Instead, a dark golden ominous light hung around her. As Vianne moved, the various demonic beasts that were near her got so frightened that they fell to their knees. They were so scared that they did not even dare to lift their heads. Seriously, that Bella. At this point, shes still well, shes definitely a Demon God since she shares that common hobby. In fact, shes not too bad at it either. With a slight wave of her hand, Vianne gestured for the demonic beings kneeling around her to leave. Almost as though a weight had been lifted off their shoulders, the demonic beings left as quickly as their legs could carry them. The invisible pressure that Vianne had been causing them to feel was too much. If they did not take this opportunity to leave, there was a chance that they would lose it forever. Seriously, I dont really like to appear in this form. Fortunately, Mystica is resting right now. Id better get on with my business swiftly. Otherwise, if Mystica were to see me in this form, Id be the butt of my nemesis jokes for sure. Come on! Just 9 more V.I.P until we release 5 chapters a week for villains + (V.I.P has Access to all Advanced chapters)!! Become a V.I.P (Includes Final Boss Chapters) (some joined, some cancelled) CH 207 In a temporary camp on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma, Bella set Water Goddess Serna aside and got up to greet the Creator of Light Vianne. The other party was a Creator and a beautiful loli. Naturally, Bella was afraid to snub her. Vianne, youre here. What brings you here? Is the hospitality of the Darkness Sacred Region not good enough? Bella cant you be more formal?! You are the first one to dare to be so improper in front of a Creator. Its fine! Were both girls. Its really not a problem. Vianne stared helplessly at Bella. Mystica was right. Bella was the most unscrupulous Demon King she had ever seen. On such a momentous occasion, such as receiving the Creator, Bella went to see Vianne without a single piece of clothing on her. The Creator of Light Vianne had the form of a loli. Although she wasnt flat-chested, she had a deep instinctive resentment towards girls with big breasts. Bella came out without even a scarf on her. Wasnt it just to show off her breasts?! Bella was right. They were both girls, and it was hard for Vianne to say that she was being disrespectful. She could only go the stone stool on the side and sit down. Bella didnt tease her either. She quickly took out candy from the emergency cabinet in the hot spring to give to Vianne. She knew when to stop when flirting with lolis. It would be a sin if she made a loli cry. Creator of Light Vianne was the strongest Plane Creator known thus far. Making her angry wasnt a problem that could be solved by letting her cry it out. Worse comes to worst; she could even kill her. Right now, Vianne looked a bit strange. Her long hair sent out a dark golden luster, and her originally lilac eyes had darkened, turning into a dark purple shade. Viannes clothes had also turned into a darker shade. For the time, Bella had assumed that she had stolen the Creator of Darkness Mysticas clothing. Vianne could definitely pose as the Creator of Darkness with her current appearance. Vianne, whats wrong with you?! Dont frighten me! Even you, the Creator of Light has defected to the revolution! What about us, then? Dont touch my head! Im not a child. Really, who said that light must represent the divine existence?! Wait, I said I dont have a cold Stop touching my head. Im sorry. It was an accident You didnt turn dark? Bella was almost addicted to touching her. She had only felt Viannes forehead out of concern, but who knew that Viannes skin was so alluring. Bella had nearly angered her. Bella was definitely the first one who dared to take advantage of the Creator of Light so blatantly. Vianne had a good impression of Bella, so she didnt care about it. They were both girls, and she didnt suffer much. It was just that being treated as a little girl made her a little unhappy. According to Vianne, just as sunlight and moonlight are of the same origin, the light didnt necessarily represent brightness. As the strongest Plane Creator at present, Vianne also held the light of extinction that destroys everything. The correct name of her current form was the Goddess of Light of Destruction. Vianne didnt use this form under normal circumstances, mainly in consideration of her own image. This form of herself somewhat subverted the positive image of the Creator of Light. Okay, lets get down to business. Andrea has already prepared the flying equipment that isnt restricted by air ban magic. Its all up to you how you want to use them. Next, I will help you create an unforgettable night. All you have to do is launch a night attack. Also, since you caught the second Water Goddess of this dimension, crossing the river is much easier. How to make that little girl promise to help you depends on your means. Arent you very good at such things?! After Vianne left, Bella woke up Serna, the poor Water Goddess, who looked at Bella in fear. The demoness was too much. She had turned her into a mess and got her to reveal all sorts of amorous expressions. Serna, help me with something, and Ill bully you a little less. If I dont, you know whatll happen. Honorable demoness, I am a God! Helping a demon means death God World no longer exists. If you persist in being obstinate, you will suffer. I dont think youre stupid. Serna didnt hold on to that last bit of moral integrity either. She gave in after Bellas little scare. After Death God Maureen, Serna also failed to adhere to her principles and became the second fallen God to cooperate with the forces of the new Demon Kings. Tonight, the Sacred River Selma was frighteningly quiet. Creator of Light, Vianne, was floating mid-air above the Demon Kings camp on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma. She took out a dark magic book that was chained from thin air. The cover of the magic book revealed a horrible picture, which wasnt at all in line with the Creator of Light Viannes identity. Vianne, why have you turned into this form again? Havent we agreed that darkness falls under my responsibility? You just need to stand on the side of the light. Isnt it for the sake of your problem students mess? If we dont help her, what if she awakens her Demon Gods abilities in advance and makes a mess of things? It might cause more trouble. Also, Mystica, did you put on fake breasts? Why are they so big? Vianne, youre the one who faked it! I remember yours arent that plump! In the sky, Creator of Darkness Mystica appeared behind Creator of Light Vianne as something shocking happened. Mystica reached out from behind and hugged Vianne. The Creator of Light and the Creator of Darkness were very intimate and affectionate in the air. They felt very much like a couple. Who wouldve thought that the Creator of Light and the Creator of Darkness, who always fought as soon as they met, would be such close friends? This scene was enough to subvert the beliefs of many. However, it was ten in the evening, and many didnt have the chance to witness it. Mechanical Creator Andrea and Extradimensional Creator Alfreia sat shoulder to shoulder on a rock somewhere on the ground. They didnt mind the Creator of Light and Creator of Darkness display of affection in the sky. Their own hands were tightly pulled together. Alfreia, this isnt a good idea! Last time, didnt you and Bethia What nonsense are you thinking about?! Idiot, you and Bethia are both my lovC are both my best friends. Dont be jealous. Come on. Ill share this cake with you. The female Creators were all paired up, but Bella didnt notice that all. They were different from male Creators who had all sorts of interests. They did whatever they pleased in the worlds that they create. If they wanted women, they could immediately descend into the world and look for one. Vianne and the others didnt like this, so they had to follow the advanced methods of the World Destructors and Chaos Bringers, who relied on girls to relieve their loneliness. This was also a significant reason why they acquiesced in Bellas irrational behavior of wantonly creating a harem and secretly supported her. They, too, liked girls and wouldnt reject Bellas practices. Vianne opened the forbidden book, The Eternal Night, which had been sealed for a long time. With Mysticas cooperation, the two flipped through the forbidden book of darkness and began to recite a mysterious incantation. The entire downstream area of the Sacred River Selma, from Brent Harbor to Gibson, the largest fortress city in the southern region of the Beastmen Continent, was shrouded in darkness. The darkness was almost pitch black to the point that it was impossible to see your own hands. The sunset that covered the sky was completely consumed by darkness. This was a solar eclipse caused by the Creator of Light herself. The effect was much better than that caused by a World Destructor. The visibility was very low. The light from magic light sources could hardly illuminate beyond two meters. To prevent the enemy from attacking by fire, the lighting equipment in the fortress city Gibson used magic lights instead of torchlights. Being enveloped by special dark night magic was equivalent to a collective flameout. They couldnt see the situation outside. In Fremont Lair on the northern bank of the Sacred River Selma, countless Noyes Dragons walked out with heavy steps. The Noyes Dragon, one of the advanced mechanical demons and one of Andreas masterpieces, was a finished product being sent out without a weapon system on its back. The Noyes Dragon was more than five hundred meters in length and fifty meters tall. It was a dragon that crawled with four limbs on the ground. It had no wings but could float in the air. The dragons back was flat and could carry many objects and hanging frames. Since they werent equipped with weapons systems, these Noyes Dragons were used as air carriers. Many skeleton soldiers carried explosive barrels, one by one, onto the backs of the Noyes Dragons. Equipped with explosive barrels and skeleton soldiers, the Noyes Dragons slowly lifted off and flew over the fortress city, Gibson. Under the cover of darkness, their huge figures gradually approached the fortress city Gibson that had already been spelled with air ban magic. Fortress City Gibson was plunged into inexplicable panic due to the early arrival of this mysterious night. Bear King Peterus and Beastmen Emperor Beamon Webster were resting at the Bear Kings palace. Whats going on? Peterus, is Gibson Citys defense stable? Why do I seem to see many black shadows moving in the sky? No problem at all, Your Majesty. You can rest assured that Master Kenneth has already deployed air ban magic. It should be no problem Before Bear King Peterus sentence was finished, a loud explosion was heard in the city center of Fortress City Gibson. The skeleton soldiers aboard the Noyes Dragons pushed the explosive barrels, one by one, down from the dragons back. Under the cover of night, they launched a big air strike against Fortress City Gibson. The air ban magic only limited flying Demon Kings and had no defense against Noyes Dragons, an all-mechanical demonic beast that flew using mechanical kinetic energy. Since the air ban magic was still in effect, the air force of the Dark Coalition couldnt take off to meet the enemy. Many of them exploded on the ground because of the explosive barrels, dying miserably. Due to the darkness, the Dark Coalition forces, which were busy coping with the airstrikes, hadnt realized that a large area of the Sacred River Selma had suddenly frozen. This section of the river, along with the estuary, was frozen. Since Water Goddess Sernas defection, the winter of Sacred River Selma arrived ahead of schedule under the covert influence of her power. After the ice had frozen solid, a large number of Demon King Coalition troops marched along the icy surface of the Sacred River Selma towards Fortress City Gibson. The Noyes Dragons, which occupied the airspace above the Fortress City Gibson, could carry out more than just bombing operations. After confirming that the bombing mission was almost complete, the skeleton soldiers on the backs of the Noyes Dragons jumped from an altitude of nearly ten thousand meters, carrying mysterious packages with them. Master Kenneth, there seem to be many humanoid demons jumping down from the sky. Hmph, their mysterious barrels are finally used up! The explosions cant break through the city. Theyve begun to embarrass Wizard God Kenneth went to the watchtower and saw an unforgettable scene after the burst of light from the explosions. The skeleton soldiers opened large parachutes behind them and parachuted into Gibson from the air. There were at least tens of thousands of these airborne paratroopers. For the first time in their lives, the other world soldiers saw such a scene. Right then, they didnt know how to deal with them. Only when many of the skeleton paratroopers had landed did they react. Bella also parachuted down with them. She enjoyed fooling around in the downwind. Accompanying here was Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine. Bella wasnt used to parachuting because it was her first time. The place where she landed was near the city gates of Gibson. By the time Bella had landed, Gibson was already in chaos. The skeleton soldiers in parachutes seized control of the city gates and opened it to meet the large forces outside. The airborne skeleton soldiers gradually moved closer to the wall. After Bella landed, she couldnt find Elaine and Noreya, who parachuted at the same time with her. When they parachuted together in the sky, they were still together, but she couldnt find them after landing. Thats strange, how do I get to the gate? Hey, theres someone over there. Ill ask her! Miss, can you point me in the direction of the city gates? The gates? They are that way Your outfit is Dark Princess Murphina was going to the gates to lend support but was unexpectedly interrupted by Bella. Right now, Bella was wearing the silver armor of a human Holy Knight. In this city filled with demons, she seems to be a third party force and looked like a peacekeeper! Im just a just a passing Holy Knight. Big sister, dont be impulsive. Your eyes are gorgeous! Die, Human Holy Knight! This isnt the place where you should be. Murphina stretched out her hand and pulled out the dark red sword she wore on her back, dashed towards Bella, and hacked down vertically. Bella held up her silver sword to block her attack, but it was obviously not the match for Princess Murphinas magic sword. From the strong impact, Bella was pushed back dozens of meters away, her entire body crashing into a wooden house. The silver Divine Sword in her hand was split in half. Murphina was a Demonic Dragon Knight. According to power ranks, her strength was at least similar to the strength of a Human Dragon Knight. There was no way a Holy Knight could defeat her. Really, how can a Human Holy Knight be here? That guy isnt dead. Wait a minute, stop! Wheres your dignity as a knight? At the edge of the ruins of the wooden house where Murphina was, she saw the back of Bellas fleeing figure from a distance. Bella immediately ran away to the gate behind her. She was here to break into the city and didnt want to fight with Murphina. Kenneth, that meanie! You, Holy Knight! Stop right now! Goodbye, big sister. I have something to do and wont play with you! As Wizard God Kenneth hadnt eliminated the air ban magic, Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina couldnt summon her demonic dragon. Like Bella, she could only run to the city gates of Gibson with her gloomy face. Many skeleton soldiers had arrived at the edge of Gibsons city walls. They were fighting the Bearman warriors guarding the wall, for control of the gate. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth wasnt at the city walls but the Bear Kings palace at this critical moment. He was busy setting up a summoning ceremony to summon a Demon King to overturn this defeat. Elaine and Noreya had already joined up and arrived at the city walls. Here, they met Dark Princess Gamora. The Dark Puppet Master was sitting at a tea table, holding a cup in her small hand and sipping tea gracefully. Big sisters, you are magnificent. Are you interested in being my dolls? Little sister, you also like to play with strings? What a coincidence! Ill play with you for a bit! Noreya, go to the gates, and I will give this little sister a good lesson. Elaine seldom came across people of the same trade. Marionette Masters and Puppet Masters liked to manipulate strings. They used to have a contest. Noreya hesitated slightly but chose to leave. She was very confident in Elaines strength. Outside the walls of Fortress City Gibson, the Demon King Coalition forces had already crossed the Sacred River Selma and were gathering below the walls of the city. As soon as the airborne paratroopers open the gates, they intended to attack the Fortress City Gibson ultimately. Come on! Just 9 more V.I.P until we release 5 chapters a week for villains + (V.I.P has Access to all Advanced chapters)!! Become a V.I.P (Includes Final Boss Chapters) (some joined, some cancelled) CH 208 It was destined to be a restless night for Fortress City Gibson tonight. Under the light of the flames, the chaotic city was filled with warriors battling. This scene seemed like the apocalypse. The skeleton soldiers who had parachuted down were currently attacking the city gates, and the Bearman soldiers stationed there were desperately resisting. Once the gates fell and were opened by the Demon King Coalition forces, all the soldiers within the city would be finished. The Bearman garrison stationed in Fortress City Gibson had less than a million soldiers. Including the Dark Human Army that was helping in defending the city, their total numbers didnt exceed two million. On the other hand, the total number of Demon King Coalition forces besieging the city, was over six million. Once they entered the city, it was just a matter of time before the Demon King Coalition defeated the defenders of the city with their Sea of Humans tactic. After crossing the frozen River Selma, the Demon King Coalition forces began moving all sorts of siege equipment across the river. They couldnt wait for the parachute team on the inside. If the troops inside the city had failed, they had planned to force the door open using all means necessary. Did I do something wrong?! Mistress Maureen I helped the Demon King Coalition! Have I fallen? Serna how am I supposed to answer you?! Were both her captives now. Forget it. Anyways, there isnt a direct conflict between my position as God and the Demon Kings camp. Its alright for the time being. On the northern bank of the River Selma, the second generation Death God Maureen and the second-generation Water Goddess Serna had rather complex emotions. They looked at the burning Fortress City Gibson, that was on the south of the River Selma, being lost in thought. This was the first time for the God Race to assist a Demon King in battle. In the past, they would have been condemned as traitors in the judiciary court of the Gods and tossed into heavens prison. The God Race had never assisted Demon King throughout history. However, now that the God World no longer existed, no one came to punish Maureen and Serna for their betrayal. Was there still a need to stick to their faith?! Maureen and Serna didnt speak about it. Their hearts had been shaken, but it was hard to admit it. Behind the two goddesses, Succubus Queen Aisha was sitting on a chair with her beautiful eyes slightly closed, just like a queen. She was responsible for monitoring the movements of the two goddesses. Maureen and Serna were afraid of the Succubus Queen and didnt dare to mess around in front of her. At the edge of the city walls of Fortress City Gibson, Dark Princess Murphina had caught up to Bella. She had no choice. She wasnt as familiar with the way as Murphina. Just as she was about to enter the city gates, she was stopped by Princess Murphina. Hey Big sister, I know Im very attractive and have many pursuers, but you dont have to be so enthusiastic! You chased me all the way here. I Dont dont get me wrong! What do you mean by chasing?! I dont like girls. Dont make it sound so ambiguous, okay? I really dont know how what kind of Holy Knight you are. You can even speak the language of us Dark Humans. Princess Murphina was still wearing her sexy dragon scale armor, with large areas of her fair skin being exposed. Now, Bella had the time to take a closer look at this beautiful and glamorous black-haired female knight. Murphinas strength was superior compared to Princess Erica and Princess Elsa. Bella figured that she wouldnt be able to take down this beauty using her own force alone. She didnt even have the slightly frail physique of a mage. It was difficult to have her way with a knight forcefully. What are you looking at? I have never seen such a strange Holy Knight like you. Die! Honorable Princess lets talk things out if you have something to say! Seeing Bella look at her with a strange gaze, Princess Murphina felt very uncomfortable. She didnt like the aggression in her eyes. It was as if she could see through her. She waved her demonic sword, the Eyes of Darkness, and looked at Bella again. The Eye of Darkness was a famous demonic sword. There was a dark red demon eye, that seemed alive, embedded in the middle of the hilt. A dark red light shot towards Bella. Seeing that the situation seemed wrong, Bella instinctively dodged aside, avoiding the dark red shock wave from the sword. The row of wooden houses behind Bella wasnt so fortunate. Together with the heavy Bearman infantry stationed there who were watching the bustle, they turned into stone figures. Petrifaction? It was a very close call. Bella had almost lost her life. When she looked at Murphina this time, there was a little less sarcastic laughter in her eyes and more caution. I didnt think you were quick-witted. Wait why are you running again? You rascal, why are you running Princess Murphina was about to praise Bella for her keenness, but this shameless Holy Knight turned and ran away again. Was she a knight or an assassin? She honestly suspected that this beautiful blonde human girl had the wrong job. She should be an assassin and a thief. Since Darkness Wizard God Kenneth had disappeared to who knows where, the air ban magic hadnt been removed, and Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina couldnt summon her mount, Demonic Dragon Kozmo. There was no point in summoning her mount if it couldnt fly. Murphina secretly cursed Kenneth for being a useless teammate and causing her such trouble. She really wondered if this guy was a double agent for being able to think of such a self-damaging strategy. Although Murphina could catch up to Bella by running, she had another problem, that is, she was wearing heavy armor and was carrying more weight than Bella. After chasing her for a while, it would definitely be more physically consuming for her. However, owing to her dignity as a Demonic Dragon Knight, Princess Murphina was unwilling to give up her pursuit of Bella. This was how she did things. Without her noticing, Murphina had started to follow Bellas rhythm. She hadnt even realized that she was dancing along to Bellas rhythm. In the Bearman Kings palace in the central area of Fortress City Gibson, Terror Demon King Griffin was currently in the center of the summoning ceremony array, gradually turning from an illusory state into his real being. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth was holding up the Scepter of the Underworld as he summoned the Demon King. Bear King Peterus and Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster were standing far away from the magic array of the summoning ceremony. The formidable deterrent force of Terror Demon King Griffin made them too afraid to go forward and bow before him. Honorable Demon King, I hope that you can help me in this war. You fools, you cant even handle this mess. My real body isnt here yet. I will use my surrogate to help you. Go and prepare the sacrificial Beastmen. Thank you, Honorable Demon King, for your support! Great Wizard Kenneth quickly left the summoning magic array with relief. Bear King Peterus and Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster left with him. Master Kenneth, what did he say? What sacrifice does the Demon King want? Quickly prepare ten thousand strong Beastman soldiers as the sacrifice. The Honorable Demon King is going to summon his own giant surrogate. At the time, crushing these foreign demons will be a cinch. But I dont have that many soldiers. Peterus, quickly do as Master Kenneth says. Dont hesitate. I will make those Bearman soldiers Beamon warriors in the name of the Beastman Emperor. Okay, I understand, Your Majesty. Seeing that Bear King Peterus was still hesitating, Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster quickly promised to deal with the aftermath. However, it didnt matter if they sacrificed some Beastmen. As long as he was able to obtain the final victory, the Beastman Emperor thought it was worth it. Somewhere near the city walls of Fortress City Gibson, Bella was still playing hide-and-seek with Dark Princess, Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina. Along the way, many wooden huts and innocent Bearman soldiers had been turned into stone figures by Murphinas demonic sword, Demons Eye. Damn you, why are you running? Cant you openly fight a battle with me?! Im going to report to the President of the Knights Union of the Octavia Empire. You dont deserve to be a Holy Knight Go ahead, Princess. If I really am disqualified, then Ive lost. Bellas shameless tactics made Princess Murphina flustered, and she was unable to keep her cool image any longer. In the process of chasing, she tripped over Bellas little traps several times. The originally gorgeous Demonic Dragon armor was now covered with dust. Finally, after the last time she stumbled, Princess Murphina simply sat on the ground, not getting up. Her demonic sword, Demons Eye, was pierced into the nearby muddy ground and sat there. Tears of injustice streamed down Princess Murphinas originally haughty face. This scene caught Bella off guard. This glamorous Demonic Dragon Knight actually had a soft side. It seemed that she had gone too far. It was unprecedented for anyone to make a Demonic Dragon Knight, who had never lost so far and were called legends in the Dark Human Empire, cry. Dont cry anymore. Ill be dead if your boyfriend sees you like this. Ill cry if I want to. Its none of your business! Youre such a meanie. Its really a waste of your talent if you dont become a thief. Also, I dont have a boyfriend, so dont make things up Bella came behind Murphina and gently patted her shoulders to comfort her. She also took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. After hearing that Princess Murphina didnt have a boyfriend, a glimmer of excitement flashed past Bellas golden eyes. The Bearman heavy infantry, who had fallen into a state of collective petrification and were not watching them, stared in shock. What was going on? The Demonic Dragon Knight and Holy Knight had their arms around each others shoulders and were chatting with each other like close friends. Unfortunately, this envy-inducing scene that toppled their beliefs didnt have any witnesses who could spread words about it. Murphinas demonic sword, Demons Eye, that was pierced into the ground suddenly issued a dark red light that spread all around, turning the Bearman heavy infantry who were watching this scene into stone. Hmph, can you tell me your name?! You are the first opponent who that I, Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina, has fought for so long yet failed to defeat. I am Holy Knight Bella, an unknown Holy Knight, your royal highness Princess Murphina. You look magnificent now, so stop frowning lest you get wrinkles! Its none of your business! Meanie! After meeting you, I feel all weird! You can call me Murphina. It looks like we wont be able to declare a winner tonight. With Bellas help, Murphina stood up and looked at the gates that were about to fall in the distance. She knew that it was only a matter of time before Fortress City Gibson fell. It was time to retreat. She wasnt as crazy as Kenneth. Once she knew that it was a hopeless situation, she wouldnt stay to die for the Beastmen. Murphina took out a delicate black dragon dagger from a small bag within her Demonic Dragon armor and handed it to Bella. This dagger had the same meaning as the dagger of the Octavia Empires royal family. It was a symbol of the power of the Dark Empires royal family. This is Murphina, Im really not an assassin. Why are you giving me this dagger? Take it. After weve conquered the Human Continent, take this to the palace to look for me! I will appoint you as the captain of my guards. You are much stronger than those men. Also, you need to leave quickly. I dont know how you got here, but with your Holy Knight identity, both sides will hunt you down. Take this dagger to the southwest gate. The guards stationed there are my people. They will let you out. Holy Knight Bella, next time I must defeat you! Dont you dare die here. Youre not allowed to mention todays incident to anyone else. If others find out about this, you will die. Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina turned to leave and disappeared in the dark streets. Before she left, she had used a very gentle tone when advising Bella to leave. She repeatedly threatened Bella not to mention to others the fact that Bella had turned her into such a sorry state. If such a shameful matter were to be known by others, her dignity as Demonic Dragon Knight and Dark Princess would be lost. Until the last moment, she had regarded Bella as a third-party Holy Knight. She had never expected Bella to be the boss behind the opposing Demon King Coalition. If she had known, they might have fought to the death. There was no way she would have left it like that. Bella would never refuse gifts from other beautiful girls. This Demonic Dragon Knight was fascinating. As for their conquest for the Human Continent, that was impossible. The waters in the Human Continent ran too deep. Bella was about to pack up the demonic dragon dagger when a petite figure came running towards Bella from afar. She stumbled and fell down several times along the way, struggling to get up and continue running. From the light of the flames burning the wooden houses in the city, Bella could roughly see that this petite figure belonged to a girl. It was a black-haired loli with two ponytails, dark red eyes, and a pair of little illegal fruits on her chest. No matter how she looked at the girl, she was in line with Bellas tastes. What made it hard for Bella to look away was the fact that the loli was running naked. The lolis nowadays were getting bolder and bolder. She actually dared to take the lead in such a shameful activity like streaking. After seeing Bella, who was dressed as a Holy Knight, the loli hesitated for a moment until she saw that Bella was holding the demonic dragon dagger that Princess Murphina had just given her. The look of vigilance on her face disappeared for the most part, and she ran towards Bella. As she drew closer, Bella saw something unusual. The loli wasnt actually an exhibitionist. There were many pieces of black and red cloth, which should be the pieces of dark red Gothic loli clothing, left on her body. On the lolis bare white skin, there were many traces of string indentations clearly visible. Holy Knight sister, help me. Theres a crazy girl chasing me. Please save me. If youve helped Murphina, you should be friends with her. Shes coming Dark Princess Gamora fell to the ground again before she could finish speaking. This time, Bella hugged her in time. The loli with black hair and two ponytails passed out in her arms. Bella found countless marks on Gamoras body that indicated that she had been tied and whipped by strings. Judging from the size of the marks, Bella figured that this was the masterpiece of her roommate, Puppet Master Elaine. Bella often borrowed her puppet strings and was rather clear on the width of those strings. The little girl is a Marionette Master! Could it have been a battle of professions, so Elaine had laid her hands on her a little too hard? These marks are much deeper than shes used to. Bella found traces on Gamoras hand that showed she had manipulated strings. Based on her previous experience with Elaine, she concluded that the little loli from the Dark Human Race was probably a Marionette Master. A Marionette Master was similar to a Puppet Master. The difference was in the position of the strings in their hands. Based on the information that was known by insiders, Bella quickly deduced that Gamoras occupation was a Marionette Master. Little sister, where have you been? How could you leave after turning me into such a sorry state? Come out now! I will give you a good lesson on her behalf. The crazy girl that Gamora had mentioned soon followed, but it didnt sound like Elaine. Elaines voice wasnt so seductive. Bella took off her black knights robe and covered Marionette Master Gamoras petite figure. She stood up in front of Gamora, hiding the Dark Princess with her tall figure. Holy Knight Youre youre Bella. I almost forgot! Its all because of that girl. Im so mad! Elaine is that you? Why have your hair and eyes changed? Bella, forget about this first. Did you see a Marionette Master with black hair and two ponytails? Im so pissed. I wanted to turn her into a puppet. She managed to force me out! If I dont turn her into CH 209 At the edge of the city walls of Fortress City Gibson, Bella looked cautiously at her roommate Elaine. There were some dark streaks in Elaines long orange hair, and her orange eyes seemed to be more frightening. Elaine was also currently naked and had traces of tangled strings on her body. It seemed that she was now in her dark form. As was evident, the battle with Marionette Master Gamora must have been very fierce. The picture of two beautiful girls tying up each other with transparent string almost made Bella suffer a nose bleed at the thought of it. It was really a pity that she missed such a fantastic scene. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have played hide-and-seek with Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina and miss such a good rewarding sight. Bella what are you looking at? Really, shes too soft-hearted. Hey, you havent answered my question yet! Have you seen a black-haired girl with two ponytails? She ran this way. Im going to turn her into a puppet! She seemed to be aware of Bellas lecherous look and covered her chest with her hands. Although she was in her dark form, Elaine still had feelings for Bella. Otherwise, she wouldnt have allowed her to feast her eyes on her body. Elaine, I think I better call you that. The little girl has already ran away, so stop worrying about it now. Were all girls, so you better give up! But Elaine had been teased by her. Besides, that girl has a lot of demonic energy on her. I couldnt watch any longer, so I appeared to kill her in person. If youre asking me to quit like this Alright, dont stay angry anymore. Its already so late. Im worried about you! Come, put on my armor first. Its not good if you catch a cold. Bella took off her Holy Knight armor and put it on Elaine. She certainly didnt want her roommate to bare her body. Fortunately, all the Bearman soldiers along the way had been turned into stone figures by Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina. Otherwise, Bella might have to kill them all. Youre Fine then; lets just pretend the girl ran away. Next time, Ill Hey, you two are Have you already done that? Noreya! Why are you here? Dont get us wrong; we havent even started yet No, we havent done anything strange. Stop making wild guesses. Not too far away, Assassin Noreya stood with blood all over her body. When she saw the stone statues along the way, she was a little worried about Bellas safety, rushing over to see if anything had happened on Bellas end. However, she stumbled upon an embarrassing scene between Bella and Elaine the moment she got here. Elaine was wearing Bellas silver Holy Knight armor, which was empty inside. Her fair thighs and collarbones were clearly visible. Usually, Bella didnt wear a shirt under her armor, so she only had black lingerie on her body. With this sort of scene in front of them, no one would believe her claim of having done nothing bad. Elaine, you actually you actually ran away. I was wrong about you. If you dont give me a reasonable explanation, I will report you to Kriss and the others No, youre mistaken. I didnt, Noreya. Listen to my explanation. Seeing that Noreya had misunderstood, Bella stepped forward, grabbed hold of her, and took advantage of her inattention to kiss her lips. In her opinion, nothing couldnt be solved by a kiss. If so, then she would just give another kiss. Bella What are you Wait, Elaine is still watching! Meanie, youre terrible! Hehe, youre with us now. Are you still going to report us? Ill let it go this one time. Meanie! I still have some matters to deal with at the city gates, so Ill be leaving now. Under Bellas shameless tactics, the crisis was resolved. Elaine and Noreya left first. Elaines current attire was still too showy, so Noreya took her to find clothes. Bella told her roommates that she had some spare clothes and got them to leave. When they had finally walked away, Bella quickly uncovered her knights cloak, fearing that the black-haired girl with two ponytails would suffocate. Holy Knight sister, its been hard on you. Thank you very much. Has that crazy older sister gone yet? Fortunately, she didnt catch me; otherwise, she would probably Awhile after Gamora had woken up, she noticed that Bella was almost naked, and her silver Holy Knight armor was gone. She thought Bella had tried to save her by dealing with Elaine, and as a result, her armor had been stripped off by that crazy older sister. Bella felt a little awkward. She looked at the little loli in her arms and was embarrassed to admit that she and Elaine were on the same team. The two were currently almost naked. When they held each other, Bella could feel the wonderful touch of Gamoras delicate skin. Thats right, Holy Knight sister, you must have helped Murphina, or else, she wouldnt give you such a precious dagger. Im not like her, though. I wont give something that has a greater symbolic meaning than its actual value. Holy Knight sister, this little box is for you. This is my masterpiece, containing many mechanical puppets inside. Its just a token of my gratitude! Marionette Master Gamora took out a delicate black mechanical box from the storage ring worn on her finger and gave it to Bella. Although she could tell it was a rare treasure just from its decoration, what Bella really wanted for her reward was Gamora. The treasure came second. The little loli didnt hide her identity either. She was Dark Princess Gamora, and her occupation was a Marionette Master. Just like Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina from earlier, she was also a Dark Princess. Although both belonged to the Dark Race, they were from different empires. The little box given by Gamora was also proof of her identity. With this, she could leave through the small gate southeast of Fortress City Gibson. Bella expressed her appreciation for her kind gesture. Like Murphina, Gamora had assumed that Bella was a Holy Knight of the third-party, the Human Race. Inadvertently, Bella had established a friendship with the two Dark Princesses. Compared with Erica and Elsa, who were also Dark Princesses, these two were easier to get along with. Holy Knight Bella, you really wont go with me? The two sides battling here dont like Holy Knights. If you stay here, you will probably be pursued by both parties. No, I have my own way to solve all this. Gamora, hurry up and go. I think this city is not far from falling. Alright then, Holy Knight Bella. You must live! Ill see you next time. That box is proof of our meeting, and I wont forget your help. Goodbye. Marionette Master Gamora finally left alone. Bella put away the box and dagger, took out a set of Death Knight armor from her storage ring, and changed into it. Her act of playing Holy Knight was over. Next, it was time to return to her real job, or else, Lisha and the others would say that she had done nothing again. The city gates of the Fortress City Gibson eventually failed to hold out. Under the crazy attack of the skeleton soldiers, the gate fell. With the opening of the gates, the Demon King Coalition forces, who had been waiting eagerly for a long time outside, swarmed in. Kriss and Lisha moved in front of the demon army and entered the city first with the demons. Seeing that the city gates couldnt be defended, the Bearman soldiers began to retreat gradually towards the Bear Kings palace in the central area of the city. The air ban barrier that originally enveloped Fortress City Gibson was suddenly removed. Apparently, Darkness Wizard God Kenneth mustve finally been enlightened. With the disappearance of the restriction, a large number of demons from the Dark Coalition forces were launched, and a fierce aerial battle with the Haydn Wyverns reinforcements was underway. The demons from the Demon King Coalition in the sky included the Haydn Wyvern, the Noyes Dragon, as well as various demon guards and Bone Dragon Knights. On the basis of strength alone, they completely crushed the flying demons of the Dark Coalition. After the two sides fought for a while, the flying demons of the Dark Coalition forces were suppressed. Kenneth, that genius, had given Bellas Demon King Coalition another assist. The control of Fortress City Gibsons airspace soon fell back into the hands of the Demon King Coalition. Among the flying demons in the sky, a demonic dragon with gorgeous dragon scales was particularly conspicuous. Demonic Dragon Knight Murphina and Dark Marionette Master Gamora were sitting on the back of a demonic dragon, looking at the burning fortress city beneath their feet. The two Dark Princesses didnt know what to say at the time. Their Dark Empire had been defeated. When they returned, god knows if they would be laughed at by Princess Erica and Elsa of the Dark Empire next door. Because Murphina and Gamora had been touched by Bella, they had the scent of Demon King Bella on them. The demons of the Demon King Coalition flying in the sky consciously gave way to the two dark princesses, allowing them to escape from Fortress City Gibson smoothly. Demonic Dragon Kozmo looked at the flying demons that let it pass and was very puzzled. As a newbie, he really wasnt worthy enough for these experts to give way. Forget about the other demons, even the Noyes Dragon alone, a five hundred meters long leviathan in the sky, could easily slap it to the ground. Demonic Dragon Kozmo was more than a hundred meters long, even though it was still in its infancy. Among a group of Noyes Dragons over five hundred meters long, it was merely a noob. Seeing that the experts didnt bother him, Demonic Dragon Kozmo sped up and flew away, fearing that the Noyes Dragons would suddenly change their minds and spank him to the ground. That Holy Knight should be okay, right? She should be able to escape. Had I known earlier, I wouldve taken her with me. Holy Knight sister will be fine, Murphina. She managed to drive away that crazy older sister, so shell be alright. Both Murphina and Gamora were worried about Bellas safety. After all, no one knew how long Fortress City Gibson would last. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth seemed to have summoned a Demon King. Therefore, they werent sure what would happen here later. Just then, Demonic Dragon Kozmo stopped in the sky and didnt dare to move. A lolitas petite figure was standing on his head. The powerful aura of the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor made Demonic Dragon Kozmo afraid to make a move. He could only stop and hover in the air. Murphina and Gamora stared at Lolita, who was dressed in dark gothic loli clothing. They were also too scared and overwhelmed to move. This lolis powers of suppression were so high that they didnt even dare to resist. Lolita walked to Murphina and Gamora with a straight face. The two Dark Princesses still stayed rooted to their spot. If they moved, she might have to use unconventional means. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to complete the task entrusted to her by Bella. Stretch out your right hand. Mmm, thats it. This ring is yours. Dont take it off from now on. Or else Murphina and Gamora looked puzzled. Under the terrifying suppression of this Darkness Attribute loli, they held out their hands. She put a black rose ring on each of their ring fingers and turned to leave. Please wait Who sent us this ring O-older sister this ring is We dont even know each other! This ring is a bit inappropriate. Could you be mistaken.. Just accept it and dont ask so many questions. I still have some other things to do. Besides, youre not allowed to refuse it; theres no room for refusal! After Lolita disappeared in the air, Demonic Dragon Kozmo regained his vitality and quickly continued to fly away. This place was terrible. One after another, demon bosses made appearances everywhere. It was safer to return to the Dark Human Continent. Murphina and Gamora looked at the black rose ring on their ring finger, feeling somewhat at a loss. If they refused it, perhaps that scary loli would come back for them. They didnt have the right to object at present. Didnt wearing a ring on the ring finger indicate that they already had a partner? It would be bad if others misunderstood. In the end, Gamora and Murphina went on their way with contradictory emotions and bewilderment. They didnt take off the ring, though. Anyhow, they still didnt know that the ring had special effects. If they didnt take it off now, it would be impossible to remove it later. Lolita, who was hiding in the dark, confirmed that the two princesses hadnt taken off the rings before she left. She had to put the remaining two rings on Dark Princess Elsa and Ericas right ring fingers before the Dark Coalition forces in Ancient Todd City retreated. The decisive battle in Fortress City Gibson was at its last leg. Bella couldnt take off and had to entrust Lolita to help her complete these tasks. This ring had a hidden function. Bellas motive for wanting them to wear it had more to do with almost being a vow of ownership. Bella met Kriss and her other roommates at the city gates of the Fortress City Gibson. Elaine had already returned to her normal state. When she saw Bella, she bowed her head in embarrassment, seemingly having some impression of the awkward scene before. Bella, why is Elaine wearing the armor you had on when you set out? Um, Kriss, lets talk about this later. We have to deal with important matters now. In any case, theres nothing between Elaine and I. If you dont believe me, ask Noreya. She can testify that. Um Kriss, nothing happened between Bella and Elaine. You shouldnt overthink it. I can also vouch for them! Noreya had to help Bella and Elaine commit perjury because she had already hooked up with Bella. The lighting at night wasnt good, so Kriss couldnt see Noreyas unnatural expression when she spoke. Hence, she could only believe her words for the time being. Right then, there was a violent tremor in the earth. Fortress City Gibson shook wildly as if there was a big earthquake. Bella and the others lost their balance, almost falling to the ground. The source of the tremor was the Bear Kings palace in the central area of Fortress City Gibson. A terrible resentful cry accompanied the vibrations. The resentful cry had no influence on demons, but it had a significant effect on the humans and the Beastmen. President Maria promptly responded, putting up all kinds of holy defense enchantments to resist the onslaught of this resentful body. That guy has summoned a Demon King! Mystica, please give Bella and the others night vision! I got it, Vianne. But please make the long night remain longer. I dont think the humans of this dimension has reached the stage of being able to bear such horrible images. Creator of Darkness Mystica and Creator of Light Vianne, who were in the air, looked into the distance with some caution. A huge figure broke the roof of the palace as it stood up in the location of Bear Kings Palace in the central area of Gibson. Following this colossal figure were other shadows that were slightly shorter. The Demon King Coalition forces in the air and on the ground retreated to Bellas position. If the Demon Kings were to fight, they would make room, so they had a bigger battle area. Relying on the magic given by Creator Mystica, the ability of Night Eyes, Bella vividly saw what was going on over in the Bear Kings palace. She saw a giant demon, nearly five hundred meters tall, break through the roof of the Bear Kings Palace. Those smaller figures were also little giants similar to it. Thats Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm. Bella, thats the Demon Kings surrogate body President Marias face was pale. The oldest part of the teaching books of the Radiant Church had records of this giant demon. It was a symbol of Terror Demon King Griffin, one of the most feared beings. President Maria, dont be afraid. Besides, I dont lack Demon Kings, so leave it to me. I havent seen this Demon King before, though. CH 210 It was currently night at the Fortress City Gibson. Due to the arrival of the Terror Demon King Griffins surrogate demonic being, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm, the atmosphere felt much darker. The night was filled with horrifying wails that spread throughout the city. It was so loud that those at the Demon King Coalitions camp on the other side of the Selma River could hear them as well. The two goddesses on the banks of the Selma River, the Second Generation Death Goddess Maureen and the Water Goddess Serna, were so frightened that they clung to each other and curled up on the ground. Such wails of terror had once resounded across the God World. Listening to them once again had brought up some traumatic memories from the depths of their minds. The Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm was the giant-sized surrogate demonic being of the Terror Demon King Griffin. It was more than five hundred meters tall, and there was a horrifyingly ferocious-looking human face on the front and back of its head. Thus, this demonic being was also known as the Two Faced Shura. The Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm was a horrifying sight to behold. There were many alive-looking human faces that protruded out from its body like tumors. Furthermore, this demonic being had six demonic hands, which made it even scarier. Many smaller versions of the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm that were about three hundred meters tall followed it and moved in tandem with its giant steps. With each movement, the ground shook with a low rumbling sound. The Demon King Coalition had already retreated to the edge of the gates of Gibson City. With the appearance of the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm, the battle had reached the point where both parties were engaged in a fight to the death. Like the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm, they were demonic beings as well. There was nothing that they could do to each other when it came down to a fight. The Darkness Wizard God Kenneth was positioned at the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms heart. The area was made up of a dark red magical array and appeared to be similar to the control room of a large mechanical armor. Kenneth was currently at the center of the red magical array, controlling the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms colossal body. Originally, the Terror Demon King Griffin was supposed to be there; however, its true form had not fully recovered yet as Griffin had been too complacent. If it were here in person, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms combat power would be many times stronger as compared to having Kenneth as a stand-in. Right now, Im invincible. As long as I have the support of this demonic being, it doesnt matter whats this light? Its so blinding. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in front of the magic mirror that Kenneth had been using to observe his surroundings. This obscured his vision and prevented him from seeing anything that went on outside. At the area near the fortresss city walls, the Creator of Darkness Mystica landed in front of Bella and the others. The Origin Demon King Bella, Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, and the Underworld Demon King Cornice were gathered there. Mystica, isnt that Demon King over there cheating? How can we fight something this huge! Bella began to doubt everything that she believed in as she took in all five hundred meters of the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm. She did not even know how to use her Great Evil Slaying sword to begin hacking away at such an enormous entity. No matter how she looked at it, it felt as though the demonic being could not be hacked to death at all. Thats not a cheat. Rather, Its just one of the Demon Kings must-have battle forms. Actually, all of you can do that as well. However, I was afraid that everyone would not be able to adjust well to it and decided not to teach any of you the transformation method. It was clearly a challenge for the girls who took pride in their beauty to transform into such a terrifying form like the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm. Furthermore, as the Underworld Demon King Cornice was extremely new, it was far too early for her to attempt anything like this. Let me do it. Since I am born as the Demon Race, Im more likely to adapt than Bella and Eleanor. They were born as Humans and might not be able to get used to it as quickly. Alright then, I shall give you the curse. Were counting on you. Bella, you ladies will support Dolores later! The Sky Demon King Dolores broke the ice and volunteered to attempt the transformation. A smile of relief broke out on the Creator of Darkness Mysticas face. At this moment, Dolores was indeed the most suitable candidate. The Blood Demon King Eleanor had been born Human. Without any prior training, it would be perilous for her to take up the form. As for Bella, Mystica was afraid that she would accidentally go too far and transform right into a Demon God. If that were to happen, they would be in so much trouble. The Sky Demon King Dolores received the classic Sky Praise from the Creator of Darkness Mystica. When she opened the book, an enormous dark purple magical array appeared at her feet. A similar magical array had emerged when the Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita was transforming into her true form. Corresponding to the magical array on the ground, a circular magical array appeared in the dark sky and sucked the Sky Demon King Dolores inside. An enormous figure descended slowly from the circular magical array. This large Holy Demonic Being was about the same size as the Thousand Face Demon King Grimmhelm. Its body was covered in golden holy armor, and there were twelve pairs of angel wings flapping away on its back. The Sky Demon Doris was one of the Sky Demon King Doloress many forms: it was nearly six hundred meters tall and was a fallen angel clad in golden armor. Out of the twelve pairs of wings, half of them were pure white angel wings, while the other half was made up of the fallen angels black wings. The Sky Demon Doris wore a female-looking golden mask. From the outside, only a pair of heterochromatic irises that were black and gold respectively were visible. As it wore a hooded cape, its hair was hidden from sight, and its gender could not be determined yet. With the arrival of the Sky Demon Doris, a blast of pure white light lit up the dark sky. Other than the huge circular magical array that was used to summon the Sky Demon Doris, many different smaller arrays appeared around her as well. Just like the Thousand Face Demon on the ground, the Sky Demon Doris had brought along its underlings in preparation for battle. The Sky Demon Doriss underlings were giant Demonic Angels. Typically, a Demonic Angel had a wingspan of between fifty to one hundred meters. In addition to having a pair of withered angel wings, these Demonic Angels were utterly different from traditional angels. Especially their faces, which had the distorted visage of a monster. Amongst the Demonic Angels, there were many Demonic Angel leaders that were more than two hundred meters tall. They had eight pairs of energy wings, similar to the rogue Evangelions from the comic books from Bellas previous world. President Maria, the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, as well as the four holy maidens of the Radiant Church, half-bowed on the ground with a confused expression on their faces. If an angel appeared, the members of the Radiant Church were required to bow in worship. However, these looked completely different from the angels that had been recorded in the Radiant Churchs ancient records. President Maria and the others were momentarily confused and thus only did it halfway. How can it be where did this demonic being come from? Damn it, could it be that theres a Demon King on the other side? Impossible! Disappear, now! In a puff of black smoke, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm raised its open mouth into the sky, and the faces on its body spat out black magical attacks that were aimed directly at the Sky Demon Doris in midair. The Sky Demon Doris refused to back down and raised up a layer of golden holy light shield that covered the entire area around it. The dark black magical attacks simply hit the golden shield and missed their target completely. Once their leaders began to fight, their underlings stopped observing, and the Demonic Angels began to rain attacks on the demonic giants on the ground. Before they could fire off any attacks of their own, the demonic giants were beaten and fell to the ground. The Fortress City Gibson had already become the battlefield for the two giant demonic beings. The two Demon King surrogates, as well as their underlings, were locked head to head in a battle in the city center, which had already been reduced to rubble. The already rumbling ground now shook increasingly violently as the earthquakes intensified. Incidentally, Bella somehow managed to enter the Sky Demon Doriss control room located at its heart. Meanwhile, the Sky Demon King Dolores was controlling the Sky Demon. Unlike the Terror Demon King Griffins situation, the surrogate demonic being was currently controlled by the Demon King herself. In terms of power and chemistry, it was already more powerful than if it were an outsider. Bella could not see Dolores anywhere as she was currently hidden within the large beating heart. Through the translucent walls, Bella could see a vague outline of Doloress figure inside the heart. Based on her judgment as an old hand, she was certain that Dolores was absolutely naked. Dolores, are you inside? Is there an entrance? Bella how did you get here? This is my territory! How exactly Nevermind that, let me in! Its too dark outside, and Im feeling uncomfortable. Well alright. Give me your hand; Ill pull you in. Bella reached out and put her hand on the outside of the heart. While she was still wondering how Dolores planned to pull her in, she was sucked into the heart by an immense force. With the addition of Bella, the entire heart began to change. Suddenly, an intense beam of golden light burst out of the still-fighting Sky Demon Doris. This streak of light was extremely powerful and instantly turned the night at the Fortress City Gibson into day. This time, the light shot straight up into the skies and illuminated the Demon King Coalitions camp on the northern banks of the Selma River. S***, this power is theres no time. Wall of Devastation! The Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita was returning from her mission when she saw that beam of golden light. Immediately, she rushed to the fore of the Demon King Coalition and conjured up a black wall in front of them. Most of the demonic beings in the coalition were somewhat intelligent. Once they saw the tides changing, they swiftly began to retreat outwards. In the blink of an eye, millions of demonic beings had fled back into the cracks within the Fortress City Gibson. The girls were the only ones who remained behind. As they were all close with Bella, out of worry, they chose to stay and observe. The majority of these beauties were rather strong, and they firmly believed that Bella would not hurt her own. Sigh, Mistress Bella is up to some mischief again. My sisters, you forget it, there arent any outsiders around anyway. I mean, my Mistress Bella might not have much of anything else, but she definitely has enough clothes to go around. Hey, my how is this possible Oh my Goodness, who took my At Lolitas reminder, Alisha and the others suddenly realized that they were all naked. At that moment, all the clothes on their bodies had evaporated. Lolitas defensive barrier was not of much use either as her own dress had also been taken care of by the light. Those beauties who were more timid and shy instantly used their arms to cover their chests and sat on the ground, feeling embarrassed. Fortunately, the big break affected everyone. Since they were in the same boat, it made the situation less awkward. I was too careless. I completely forgot that a Demon God would be able to merge with a Demon King that she cares for. This particular move is the Sacred Demon Gods own trump card, and the Sky Demon King would not be able to execute it at all. Seriously, I never taught her this. The Creator of Light Vianne and the Creator of Darkness Mystica had embarrassment written all over their faces as they were all currently bare as well. With the integration of Bella, the beam of light that emanated from the Sky Demon had instantly caused the clothes on the backs of every single girl within the fortress city to evaporate. Even Vianne, who was a Creator of this dimension, had accidentally gotten in the line of fire. The attack had not caused any physical harm to them. Since losing all their clothes did not count as an injury, their defenses were not activated. Taking advantage of the loophole, Bella had gained yet another immoral victory after causing severe injuries to nine Demon Kings and accidentally wounding four Demon Gods and Evil Gods. This time, she managed to strip off the clothes of five Dimension Creators at once. Fortunately, Vianne and the others were all girls and did not mind it at all. Upon coming into contact with the light, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm let out a cry of pain, as though it was a vampire that had seen the sun. Its five hundred meters tall body had begun to melt as quickly as the eye could see. Just like their boss, the underlings of the Thousand Face Demon were thawing rapidly like a snowman in summer. How is this possible my demonic beings. Your Excellency Your Excellency? Damn it, I will not fail. The Darkness Wizard God Kenneth let out a roar of indignance in the control room within the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms heart. The connection with the Terror Demon God Griffin was suddenly cut off at this moment. Right now, he was the only one left to control the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm in battle. With one leap, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm pounced towards the Sky Demon Doris. All of its six arms were outstretched, as though it wanted to grab on to the Sky Demon and perish together. The sets of black and white wings on the Sky Demons back morphed into twelve pairs of wing-like arms and managed to block Grimmhelms attacks. At the same time, the chest plate in front of the Sky Demon Doriss heart suddenly cracked open, a couple of dark red distorted demonic hands growing out of it. The pair of demonic hands snowballed and thrust right into the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms chest, where its heart was. Once the hands got ahold of its opponents weakness, they clamped down on it as hard as they could, resulting in the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms heart to explode. Kenneth did not manage to leave before the heart was attacked. Within the Sky Demon Doriss heart, Bella was currently hugging Dolores from behind in what seemed to be an intimate embrace. This gigantic Sky Demon Doris was built similarly to a huge mechanical armor. Inside the heart, the pilot, which was the Demon King, was bare as well. While Bella held Doris, one of her hands were placed on the blood vessel-looking control panel. That hand had already morphed into the Demon Gods alien arm. Bella, your arm Dolores, its fine. Rather than talking about these boring things, you seem to have grown much more voluptuous. Are you Annoying. This is not the time to think about something like this! By the way, how did you think of attacking that particular position? By instinct. I guessed that the other party might be similar to us. After understanding how the Demon Kings giant surrogate demonic beings worked, Bella realized that they were similar to the large mechanical armors from the previous world. Making the despicable choice, she decided to attack the control room within the heart. Thus, the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm had been tricked and was killed before it could use any of its ultimate moves. Since Kenneth was not the Terror Demon King Griffin, the surrogates heart and control room lacked a layer of Demon King Defenses surrounding it. This meant that if Griffin was the one who was controlling the surrogate, it would not have been such grievously hurt by the Black Tiger Steals Heart. The Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms six hands fell slowly at its side, and the immense creature collapsed to the ground, a wave of thick smoke rising up from the rubble. Many eerie, white departed spirits popped up from the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelms corpse, drifted up into the air, and disappeared. The Sky Demon Doris had emerged victorious in this battle between demonic beings. Although it was mostly due to the intervention of Bellas Demon Gods Claw in this attack, the Sky Demon had some holy characteristics as well. Even without the Sacred Demon Gods assistance, with the advantage of having opposing characteristics, it was only a matter of time before the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm would have been defeated. Since everyone on Bellas side was stark naked, none of them thought to support Bella. Lisha, who was a warrior, Kriss and the others, Maria, who was a priest, as well as Susan and the other holy maidens, had been trying to preserve their own dignity. If the departed spirits that came out of the Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm had been sealed, it would have caused the Terror Demon King Griffin to be severely injured. This time, Bella had missed out on the perfect opportunity to take this demon king out of the equation. CH 211 Under the morning sun, Fortress City Gibson, which had just experienced a night of war, was peaceful once more. Looking at the heavily damaged city, Bear King Peterus was in tears. The capital he had run for decades was gone. The most annoying thing was that Gibson had been destroyed by the Demon Kings surrogate body, ultimately caused by the energy from the demon battle. Who was he to argue with? Both sides were Demon Kings whom he couldnt afford to offend. When Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm died, his body turned into black liquid and he cursed the entirety of Fortress City Gibson. Without purification from a strong Sacred Object, this place wouldnt ever be able to accommodate the living. In the ruined palace of the Bear King, there was someone even more depressed than Bear King PeterusChe was the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster. Seated at the banquet table assembled in the palace hall, the representative of the Demon King Coalition, Sky Demon King Dolores, and the representative of the Dark Coalition, Bone Demon King Trollope, were engaged in dark negotiations. Bella, dressed up as the Death Knight, accompanied Demon King Dolores all day long. She hid among the Death Knights at the back of the hall to secretly observe. She liked the feeling of being behind the scenes. At present, Bella thought it was better that Sky Demon King Dolores represented the Demon Kings Coalition on the surface after having considered everything. Bone Demon King Trollope was a stern young man with pure white short hair. The twelve Demon Kings were pretty good looking but had some quirks. For example, the Bone Demon King before her had a hobby of collecting bones. According to the old records of the Radiant Church, Bone Demon King Trollope was fond of collecting all kinds of bones. Right now, his white demonic eyes were staring at Dolores with a deadpan look. He seemed to be impassive and uninterested. Bella figured that this Demon King only had eyes for human bones. Bone Demon King Trollope was dressed casually. He was wearing a pure white mage outfit. Compared to him, Sky Demon King Dolores looked more formal. She was dressed in purple and gold armor with angel and demon designs on it. Dolores wore a purple and gold Demon King crown and was sitting at a place meant for distinguished guests. Bella went up to her and pretended to be one of the Sky Demon Kings personal guards. She poured Dolores a glass of wine, and while pouring, Bella took advantage of everyone elses inattention and secretly touched Dolores hand. Dolores almost lost her composure. Her glass shook and nearly fell to the ground. She looked at Bella a little helplessly. What a bad friend! She could flirt at all times. Bone Demon King Trollope was unaware of this incident. He was tasting the wine and missed this dramatic scene. Bella felt that Dolores was very much like a dignified queen, so she couldnt help but want to flirt with her. Moreover, this was a public place. If Dolores valued her image, she wouldnt strongly resist her little moves. Terror Demon King Griffin wasnt here. After the defeat of his surrogate demon body, Thousand Face Demon Grimmhelm, he was severely wounded. Now, Griffin was still recuperating. For the time being, this Demon King wouldnt appear out in the world. Honorable Sky Demon King, although we may come from different places, we are all Demon Kings. I think it isnt rational to hurt each other. Bone Demon King, I too feel that it isnt fun to hurt each other. Since were not outsiders, then you can just say what your terms for the peace talks are Our terms have been written in this contract. Sure, let me take a look So, thats the case. I understand. Then lets start the next step of the negotiations! Sky Demon King Dolores handed over a contract written in demon language to Bone Demon King Trollope. After reading it over, he agreed. After that, the Demon Kings from both sides began the next step of their negotiation. Beastman Emperor Beamon Websters heart was sullen. They fought back and forth, but in the end, it was actually a misunderstanding between the Demon Kings. Because of this so-called misunderstanding, the Beastmen had lost millions of people. Looking at the two Demon Kings who sat at the banquet table toasting each other like friends, Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster could only curse their shamelessness in his heart. After Sky Demon King Dolores and Bone Demon King Trollope made an agreement, the Sacred River Selma was taken as the border, dividing Priestly Continent into two. The northern part of the River Selma, which connected the Southern Empire of the humans and Gabriel Empire, belonged to the sphere of influence of Sky Demon King Dolores. The remaining sixty percent of the Beastman Continent in the southern part of the River Selma fell within the sphere of influence of Bone Demon King Trollope. The casualties caused by the conflict between the two sides would be ignored and written off. Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster was very angry about this. All the people who died were Beastmen. Both their sides hadnt lost any people at all. Both sides were almost all made up of demons, how could anyone die? However, facing the two Demon King bosses, Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster dared to be upset but not speak out. He could only endure the anger and present a smiling face, making Bella feel a little guilty. According to the agreement between the two sides, the Demon King Coalition will withdraw from Fortress City Gibson, which had been reduced to ruins, and return to Port City Brent which they currently occupied. In exchange, the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster would give an order, in the name of the Beastman Emperor, to move the Catmen, Foxmen and Rabbitmen, who had a lot of kemonomimi, to live on the northern bank of the River Selma. Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster wasnt sure why the Demon King Coalition wanted these small clans that had no fighting capacity. However, since these clans didnt have any fighting capacity, it was also good to send them to the Demon King Coalition. Among the eight Beastman Clans, apart from the Wolfman Clan, which was partly left to live on the northern bank of the River Selma because of the division, the Tigermen, Leopardmen and Lionmen all chose to live within the jurisdiction of the Beastman Emperor who relocated to the southern bank of the River Selma. Bella had no objection to the departure of these clans. In Bellas opinion, since none of these clans had any kemonomimi, it would be annoying if they stayed within her sphere of influence. In the internal Wolfman war, the original Wolf King Springhall finally defeated the new Wolf King Harrington, but the two sides were father and son after all. Under the mediation of the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster, the two sides shook hands and made peace. Wolf King Springhall promised to make Harrington his only heir. But even so, the split of the Wolfmen was irreversible. At Bellas request, Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster was forced to recognize the region from the northern bank of the River Selma until the southern region of the Human Empire, Gabriel Empire, as a highly autonomous region. Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster officially conferred White Wolf Princess Tania, the former Wolfman princess, the title of the highest official of this new autonomous region. Although the title of Beastman King wasnt given to female Beastmen, Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster gave her the official title of Beastman King in consideration of the Beastmens dignity. As compensation, the new autonomous region only needed to nominally recognize the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster as the supreme ruler of the Beastman Continent. As before, they would be members of the Priestley Continent. They would be exempted from paying tribute to the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster. Since then, the Beastman Continent was completely divided. It was still the unified Priestly Continent, but the eight Beastman Clans had been completely split. After the defeat of Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster, his prestige had plummeted. Coupled with the loss of control over a large area of territory, his influence over the Beastmen was greatly reduced. Now, the Beastmen had split into three forcesCthe Minotaurs who supported Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster, the Centaurs, and the Winged Men who formed their own camp. The Bear Clan was dissatisfied with Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster and chose to form an alliance with the Tigermen, Lionmen, Leopardmen, and a part of the Wolf Clan. The remaining third faction was the Foxmen, Rabbitmen, Catmen and some Wolfmen who had established power on the northern bank of the River Selma under the covert support of Bellas Darkness Sacred Region. The highest military commander was White Wolf Princess Tania, and the staff officers were Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, Snow Rabbit Princess Trini and White Cat Princess Savannah. Princess Tania served as diplomat while they were administrative officers. On the southern bank of the River Selma, the new alliance led by Bear King Peterus and the conservative forces supporting the Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster fought for territory and redivided the clans sphere of influence. They didnt have the time to disturb the northern bank of the River Selma for the time being. The Dark Human forces which had operated in the Beastman Continent had also withdrawn. Since the Demon Kings were already concentrating their efforts on Priestly Continent, they, as followers of the Demon King, had no obligation to persist. Bella, youre so naughty. You almost made me make a fool of myself earlier. Dolores, its fine. Its all because youre dressed so beautifully. I cant help but After leaving the crumbling Bear King Palace behind, Bella and Dolores walked hand in hand. The peace was only temporary. The two Demon Kings who signed the contract knew it, but they had to act as if they were amiable, putting on a show for Beastman Emperor Beamon Webster. The contract wasnt binding on the Demon Kings, and it was only Sky Demon King Dolores and Bone Demon King Trollope who signed the contract. The new and old Demon Kings each have twelve members. This contract only had a little influence on the two Demon Kings who signed it but had no binding power on the other Demon Kings at all. Darkness Wizard God Kenneth didnt die, but escaped to the Dark Continent with serious injuries. The direction of the Dark Humans attack on the Human Race had to be changed. The southern part of the Human Continent had been designated as the new Demon Kings sphere of influence. They didnt have the courage to attack the Demon Kings territory. When Bella and her party returned to Sarni City, the fake capital of Sarnia Duchy, the Gabriel Empires emissaries had been waiting for several days. Bella had already seen the messengers sent by Duke Brandon and had asked them to convey Bellas intentions to Duke Brandon. Honorable Duchess Bellina, I was entrusted by His Majesty as an envoy to your duchy Do away with the small talk. Im very busy. Also, how is His Majesty Alfred the Third free enough to think of me, this lousy little duke? Im afraid Im not worthy for the honorable Frauer to personally pay me a visit. The emissary to the Sarnia Duchy was one of Gabriel Empires powerful ministers, Prince Frauer. This middle-aged uncle didnt give people a very good feeling. All that was missing from his cold expression were the words treacherous court official on his forehead. As a matter of fact, Prince Frauer was really not a good man. He was the younger brother of Emperor Alfred the Third and secretly had designs on the emperors throne. As one of the three powerful men in Gabriel Empire, he had been looking for an opportunity to kill the heir to the throne, Prince Daniel. On this mission to the Sarnia Duchy, Prince Frauer had secretly brought along a batch of gold and silver treasures to present to Duchess Bellina. Unfortunately, Bella didnt need any more gold and silver jewelry. She motioned for her men to reject the gifts. Perhaps Prince Frauer was trying to woo Duchess Bellina so that Prince Daniel, who was imprisoned in Sarnia Duchy, would accidentally die. Bella had no interest in the political struggle of the Human Empire. She didnt want to participate. Honorable Bellina, how can you say that?! I know all the dukes of the entire empire but I havent had time to visit here. As far as I know, your political opponent, Duke Brandon, has turned to Prince Angus. I think there is a possibility of cooperation between us. Prince Frauer had spent many years in officialdom. He had always been a good judge of people. He saw a deep hidden talent in this little Duchess Bellina. Duchess Bellina was hiding a lot of things. She had close ties with the Radiant Church and had strange weapons in her hand, that is, about a hundred thousand soldiers with firearms. What was more frightening was the fact that this blonde female knights wealth was still an unsolved mystery. The treasures sent by Frauer included all kinds of precious stones and pearls that girls liked best. When Bella expressed her refusal in person, Prince Frauer noticed the disdain in her eyes. This wasnt faked but an instinctive reaction because she had seen a lot. A grand duchess with a lot of wealth, a powerful military force and complicated political relations, yet she wasnt busy joining hands with those aristocratic young masters at this age. Prince Frauer wouldnt believe it if she said she had no ambitions. He wanted to fight Prince Angus, who supported Prince Daniel, and Bella was one of the people he wanted to woo. Prince Angus, the father-in-law of Emperor Alfred the Third, supported his grandson in succeeding the throne, which was a normal choice in his opinion. Unfortunately, this time he had chosen the wrong person, Duke Brandon, and intended to support Duke Brandon against Duchess Bellina who might be on Prince Frauers side. Duke Brandon had lost even his daughter Emily to Bella. It would be strange if he were able to compete with her. Not only that, the daughters of the Dukes in the larger duchies along the southern border were basically in love with Bella. From the beginning, Bella had already established an absolute advantage. Alright then, I think we still have matters to talk about. Lets forego the handshake. I dont like to be in contact with men. Thats easy. When my brother has an accident In case of any unforeseen circumstances, I hope Duchess Bellina will think of the future of the empire. If its handed over to my nephew, Daniel, he will only make a mess of the empire. The emperors position should be taken by his elders, dont you think? Prince Frauers remarks already implied regicide. Bella nodded slightly to show her understanding but didnt comment. Besides supporting Prince Daniel to succeed the throne, Prince Angus had been advocating a political marriage between Princess Kriss and the Leonard family, which made Bella very unhappy. She remembered when Kriss was staying in her duchy, Prince Angus had sent people over several times to take Princess Kriss on a blind date. Bella had long been fed up with this and almost slaughtered all the people he sent on the spot. After reaching a secret alliance with Prince Frauer, Bella arranged for a trusted Demon Lord, Thousand Face Master Clement, to go around and woo treacherous powerful ministers like Prince Frauer from other Human Empires. This was a move in advance of future operations to take away the girls. It was highly unlikely that Bella could peacefully take away her roommates like Princess Kriss, who was highly sought after. Now, she could only arrange a hidden person in advance. After the departure of Prince Frauer, Sarnia Duchy was once again restored to calm. According to the agreement with the empire, Prince Daniel was released. The previous friction between the two sides was merely an accident. In order to compensate her, Emperor Alfred the Third awarded the Duchess Bellina a medal of honor and the sword of defending the country. In Gabriel Empire, only those who have made great achievements could obtain this honor. Sarnia Duchy, which was governed by Bella, had resisted the attack of millions of Beastmen in Sarni City. It wasnt shady that she had won this honor. Moreover, Bellas recovery of the runaway second Princess Khalifa was also a meritorious deed. There was no way intelligence of Bellas invasion of the Beastman Continent could be sent to the Human Empires. Emperor Alfred the Third couldnt reward her for this achievement. Aside from the Black Robed Witches, the other beautiful girls Bella had captured during the war was temporarily sent back. The ladies of the duchies like Emily had also been returned to their respective duchies. President Caroline and her classmates, Vice President Anya, President Dinah and their classmates had all returned to their countries. Deep Sea Princess Una and sisters Tina and Tiffany temporarily went back to New Moon Island. The two Goddesses Maureen and Serna stayed in the Darkness Sacred Region to rest. After handling these matters, Bella set out on her journey back to Olsylvia Academy with Lisha and the others. Bella didnt worry about the betrayal of the girls who had already been subdued. She had left something that allowed her room to maneuver on their bodies. CH 212 With about a week left until Olsylvia Academy resumed classes, Bella and company returned. Besides the mysterious victory in the south, the humans suffered heavily in the fights at the northern and eastern fronts, especially in the north. The Octavia Empire, even with the help of the Male Savior, was unable to stabilize the battlefield and lost many port cities to the demon army. Thankfully the southern front was victorious, forcing the demons to retreat in fear of being flanked. In the east, the Oceanic invaders also gave up on their harassment battle when their reinforcement fleet was destroyed by a mysterious force. Bellas victory in the south had just barely mitigated the losses on the other two fronts. Duchess Bellina, this is an invitation to our Wealthy Club please.. Duchess Bellina, this is the VIP card of the First Exchange, please Bella, who had just returned to the academy, discovered that she suddenly received much more attention than before. This abrupt change left her a little lost. Her reputation had drastically risen as news about her exploits in the south spread. This was a problem for Bella, as she preferred being low-key. The only silver lining was the look of frustration on her Rose Societys arch nemesis, the Golden Legend Society president Carloss face. She figured this was probably due to the news of his little sister Carolines survival. Bella had run into Carlos earlier and had seen the terrible expression on his face. Good thing he didnt know that Bella was the one who had rescued Caroline, otherwise his face would have become even uglier. Carlos would be busy with the sudden resurrection of his little sister and wouldnt be able to harass the Rose Society during this time. Bella could relax for a bit. Big Sis Bella, what are you thinking about? Nothing, Lisha, lets go take a look at the knight branch! Currently, Lisha was the only girl accompanying Bella. Kriss and the others had to report back to their respective branches in the academy. Bella was still a knight student in name; it would only be polite to pay a visit to the leader of the knights branch, Ingrid. The knight branchs classroom was already half full of students. When Bella arrived, she recognized all of her friends and acquaintances. There was the beautiful teacher, Dragon Knight Ingrid, Princess Pamela, Thunder Knight Aurora, Dusk Knight Daphne, Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha, Big Sister Irene, and Big Sister Luce; they were all there. Duchess Bella, youre finally not late to class. I heard you performed admirably in the south! I thought you had already Teacher, what are you saying! Before seeing you again, I would never Oh right, where are you guys planning on going! The girls of the Knight branch were all dressed to travel. Each student had a large travelers pack next to them and were ready to go. Thankfully, Ingrid had remembered Bella, that special student, and decided to wait a bit longer. There was still a week until classes started again, and unlike the students of other branches, the knight students had returned rather early. After a discussion among the branch leaders, Olsylvia Academy had decided to send the knight students to participate in the Octavia Empires Knights Assembly, which would last about a week. The Knights Assembly would be located at the Octavia Empires holy land of knights, the Aiden Plains. This times assembly would be a chance for the human knight students to exchange pointers, as well as to find a suitable mount. Besides the knight students of Olsylvia Academy, there would be students from two other academies from the Octavia Empire participating in this times Knights Assembly. They were Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy. These two academies were the same as Olsylvia Academy; they both belonged to the Human Empires Twelve Ivies and they were both specialized knight academies. Ogleria Academy was also known as the Earth Knight Academy and specialized in training traditional, land knights. They were famous for their Earth Dragon Knights. Ophelias Academy was the Sky Knight Academy and specialized in training aerial knights such as Griffin Knights, Pegasus Knights, and most famously, Dragon Knights. Compared to these two specialized knight academies, Olsylvia Academys knight branch seemed rather mixed. The Knights Assembly was a way for the young students of the Twelve Ivies to warm up for the Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battle. At the end of the semester, Olsylvia Academy would have to compete with its neighbors, Continental Academy and Alessandra Academy. After learning this, Bella was reluctant to participate. She was afraid that her substitute, Felia, would be recognized. The Bella of now was far different from the Bella that had first joined Olsylvia Academy; her fame had grown by leaps and bounds and there were far too many eyes on her. Furthermore, Olsylvia had only won the past Twelve Ivies Battle based on their magic scores. Their knights branch couldnt compete with those two academies, so if they went, the other two academies would likely look down at them. Teacher, I can consider going. However, I must be the team captain. If you agree, then I will go. Student Bella, a knight must learn humility. You arent a Dragon Knight yet; the captain is comparable to the commander of a knight regiment, you you girls wouldnt mind? Ingrid was just about to reject Bella on the basis of her rank and power, but she realized that the rest of the powerful female knights were silently accepting of Bellas request. The two Dragon Knights present, one was Natasha, Bellas neighbor, and the other was Lisha, Bellas self proclaimed little sister; neither of them had any objections. Even the serious princess knights, Irene and Luce were quiet. This put Ingrid in an awkward spot; they didnt give her any face, silently accepting Bellas arrogance. Big Sister Ingrid, this is simply what everyone wants, you should stop looking for an excuse to refuse me! Fine you little she-devil, how did you do it, you and them This is a secret! If you want to know, we Lisha, stop pulling me. Right as Bella was about to follow the vine to get the melon and take advantage of Dragon Knight Ingrid, Lisha pulled her away in the knick of time, stopping this she-devils evil plans. Besides Ingrid, the other famous beauties here all had special feelings for Bella, making her the perfect captain. Bella used a message spell to quickly explain things to Kriss and the rest of them before setting out on the journey to the Knights Assembly. Kriss and the others spammed Lisha with messages for sneaking away but other than that there wasnt much else. The Ayden Plains were located in the northern human empire, the Octavia Empires central hinterland. Legends say that this was the birthplace of Knight King Ayden, though the historical records of the Octavia Empire did not record Knight King Aydens existence. Olsylvia Academys knights branch split into two groups, men and women, to travel. The mens group was captained by Dragon Knight Shawn. His vice captain was the Male Savior, Scott. Originally, Scott was strong enough to be the captain, but suffered a sneak attack from a mysterious demon king and was heavily injured. Since Scott was injured, he was unable to compete for the role of captain, and could only give the prestigious position to Shawn. When Bella heard about this, she almost died of laughter. She didnt know which demon king was so awesome, able to slap the Male Savior into convalescence. Such an achievement was enough to brag around in demon king circles for over a year! The womens group was naturally captained by Holy Knight Bella. Her vice captain was Dragon Knight Natasha. The members of this group were basically all Bellas lovers. Besides their teacher, Dragon Knight Ingrid, all of the girls belonged to Bella. Bellas group used teleportation magic to travel just next to the Ayden Plains, to Camp Polit. The camp was as big as a large border city, it was only called a camp due to knights being accustomed to this kind of naming convention. After their arrival, they met with the Octavia Empires representative in charge of reception, Prince Hilton. This middle aged knight was both an imperial and a Dragon Knight. Personally welcoming Bellas group could be seen as a nod to Olsylvia Academys importance. Your Highness, why did you come? Ingrid, youre still not calm enough. Why is the captain not a Dragon Knight? I recall that you had several. Ingrid didnt know how to reply to Prince Hiltons query. After all, it was tradition for the Captain to be a Dragon Knight. However, Dragon Knight Lisha and Natasha had both nominated Bella to be the captain, there was nothing she could do! Duchess Bellina is the captain? Oh, thats not bad either, where is she? I want to see her! What left Ingrid not knowing whether to laugh or cry was that after finding out Duchess Bellina was the captain, Prince Hiltons attitude did a 180. After all, Bella had Prince Frauers support; she was practically the same as a prince. Bella nervously greeted Prince Hilton and the two exchanged pleasantries. Afterward, Bella handed him a letter from Prince Frauer. It seemed like the two princes were political allies. Bella was afraid that Hilton would discover the truth of her body substitute; that she was the long lost 9th princess of the Octavia Empire, Holy Knight Felia. However, Hilton had rarely seen Felia in the past and didnt recognize Bellas body substitute. Duchess Bellina, since you were invited by my old friend, Frauer, youre basically family. Ill draw out this part of the camp for you. Bella used her connections in order to secure a better camping location for the girls of Olsylvia Academy. Their distance to the center of Camp Polit was extremely good. Then, in the name of Prince Frauer, I thank you for your kindness. Its getting late, so I will be leaving first. En, right, Duchess Bellina, I hope you dont mind, but this old man feels that you look rather familiar to one of my empires princesses, as if Your Highness, this kind of joke isnt funny! You must be mistaken, Im leaving now. Bella almost lost her cool, this alternate worlds old men were all monsters! Even though they had barely met, he was almost able to see through Bella. She didnt want to have anything to do with her bodys old home. She was extremely dissatisfied with the mistreatment of Princess Felia and still held a very prejudiced view of the Octavia Empire. Olsylvia Academys other group, led by Dragon Knight Shawn, was assigned to a spot at the very edge of Camp Polit, separate from Bellas group. The Knights Assembly would be split into three stages. The first day would be spent on shopping and preparation. The next five days would occur on the Ayden Plains and would consist of knightly competitions. The assembly would only occur on the last day. This order of events left Bella speechless. The assembly was a lie, the competitions were the true objective of this gathering. The academies students formed up into army groups, wore matching armor, and rode onto the Ayden Plains to begin the competition. Compared to the other academies, Olsylvia Academy had less students and could only form into a mens group and womens group. They were basically just an audience. Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy were both able to field multiple knight groups and were divided by the type of mounts each group rode. Oglerias groups included: Dark Horse Knights, Unicorn Knights, and Earth Dragon Knights. Ophelias Academys groups included: Pegasus Knights, Griffin Knights, and Wyvern Knights. Bella couldnt tell if the two academys had come only to fight with each other. Regardless, Bella decided to treat this experience like a vacation. Her entire group was comprised of the girls of the knights branch; to her, this was a paradise. On the first day of the Assembly, it was equipment shopping day. Bella decided to stay in camp and didnt go shopping. The shops in Camp Polit had drastically raised their prices today; did they really think that everyone in Olsylvia Academy was wealthy! Bella, the competitions will be focused on hunting demonic beasts. Although us elites have good equipment, the regular students dont have very good gear, are you sure you dont want to outfit them properly? Seeing the large numbers of people from the mens group of Olsylvia Academy who were shopping, Natasha worriedly approached Bella. According to the news, the monsters on the Ayden plains had a terrifying magic resistance, as well as strong physical resistance. Olsylvia Academy had only provided them with ordinary gear that could be purchased in any shop. The majority of the gear was light armor, and since the girls generally preferred light armor, even their privately bought gear consisted of light armor. Defense was always the downside of light armor, and Natashas concerns werent without reason. Their knight group only had two Dragon Knights, and their overall power was probably less than any random knight group of the other two academies. You dont have to worry about this, just gather up the girls and go to the center of the camp. Ive already made preparations. After sending Natasha to organize the group, Bella was just about to leave when she discovered a couple of Ophelias Academys Wyvern Knights standing around the entrance. They were all Dragon Knights, shown by their Dragon Seals. Ordinary people wouldnt dare to counterfeit this Seal. What is this! I had thought that Olsylvias captain this year would be that Princess Natasha, or that new girl, Princess Lisha! I didnt think it would be a Holy Knight. There wont even be a competition this time. Looks like our true opponent this time is still going to be Ogleria Academys Earth Dragon Knight Stasi, lets go! The beautiful knight at their head had long, fiery red hair and a pair of gorgeous blue eyes. This beauty had a sexy figure and among Bellas companions, none of them could compete with this girl in terms of figure. Ophelias Academys chief Crimson Knight Elise was Bellas close friend and originally a Rose Knight. Now, she was Blood Demon King Eleanors cousin. When Bella saw her, she looked similar to Eleanor, reminding Bella of their relation. In the past, Eleanor had told Bella about her talented little cousin, who was stronger than even Eleanor herself, except that her looks were rather plain. Bella now realized that Eleanor had given her a fake story. No matter how she looked at her, Elise was anything but plain. Furthermore, her chest area was clearly larger than Eleanor. Bella thought that she might have been ashamed to be outclassed by her little cousin in this area, and was too embarrassed to tell the truth. President Elise, whats wrong? Nothing.. Lets go! Elise looked over her shoulder at the fading view of Bellas camp. She could almost feel the gaze of a playboy sweep over her body, as if she were prey. The problem was, this campsite only housed the female knights of Olsylvia academy. Logically, a woman wouldnt look at another woman with this type of gaze. Did she make a mistake? Dragon Knight Elise left in a cloud of doubt and confusion. CH 213 The Knights sacred land, the Ayden Plains, within the central region of the Octavia Empire. It was noon. As the competition was about to begin, the students from all three academies were locked within their camps discussing their individual strategies. The business districts in the camp were not just full of male knights from Olsylvia Academy. Even the leaders, the Dragon Knights Shawn and Scott, felt that it was a good idea to buy equipment as well. Scott, the male Savior, had kept most of his interdimensional travelers skills as a collector of gold coins. Even though his collection of gold and treasures was not as large as Bellas, it was definitely much more than a regular resident of the Other World. The God Chosen Knight Scott had already generously indicated that he would pay for all the equipment. This action of wealth had touched the hearts of the large group of male knights who were under the leadership of the Dragon Knight Shawn. Those knights had nothing but praises for Scott. On the surface, Scott appeared to be extremely pleased. However, his heart was bleeding. There werent any babes here in this group of knights, who is he showing off for then? Looking over at Bellas female camp with their tightly shut doors, Scott was extremely jealous. It definitely felt better to spend money to please girls rather than use it to earn the praise from men. The equipment and steeds used by Olgeria Academy and Ophelia Academy were being shipped over from the Octavia Empire by their dedicated suppliers. The only fools who were willing to purchase the ridiculously expensive items at Camp Polit on short notice were the students coming from other schools to participate in the combined dorm activities. Usually, students from all twelve of the human elite academies would join in the events as well. This included the students from the Assassins Alexis Academy and the Swordsmens Kerklav Academy. Unfortunately, Bella had indirectly caused them to be unable to send anyone this year. This was all Bellas fault. Because of her, the President of the Alexis Academys student union, also known as the strongest assassin Dinah, her Vice-President Anya, as well as Miss Emily from the cadre of the Kerklav Academys student union had been missing in action for extended periods of time during the last holiday. This left them with a pile of unfinished work from the student union, causing them to be too busy to arrange for anyone to participate in this Knights Combined Dorm activity. Thus, they had no choice but to give it a miss this year. The equipment merchants at Camp Polit stared glumly at the tightly shut doors of Olsylvia Academys female knights camp. This year, they were going to make such a huge loss. The ones who typically spent the most money on equipment did not come out to buy anything at all. Seriously, there was no way that the males would buy as much as the ladies! Many of the stalls had already put out signs stating sales and discounts. However, even after it got dark, the doors to the camp remained closed. The stall owners were getting desperate. Whats wrong with this group of ladies? Instead of coming out to shop, what in the world are they doing holed up inside the camp? Bella had no idea how many shops in Camp Polit would go bust and close down after that night. She was too busy! Those dishonest merchants were simply down on their luck to have finally met their match. The Octavia Empires strongest summoner, Shelly, was responsible for supplying steeds to Bellas new regiment of knights. With the help of Noeshas interdimensional transportation magic, Shelly arrived at the camp, along with Mia, Angel, and Bethia, who were all acting as her loli maids. Older Sister Bella, youre too naughty. Im sure the rules of this combined dorm activity have indicated that no one from the magical occupations is allowed! Lisha, I did not break the rules. Angel and Mia are not registered within the Mages Union! Theres no way that anyone can prove that they know magic, right? Furthermore, I doubt that the other two academies next door are adhering so strictly to the rules either. For instance, the Dragon Knights steed, the Flying Dragon, is inherently magic already. The other girls did not object to Bellas roguish answer as she was acting as their leader. Although the Dragon Knights Lisha and Natasha had the most authority to voice their opinions, they did not say anything. Thus the other girls with them had chosen to agree in silence. Bella opened up a little room that appeared to be used for interviews. Each girl within the regiment was currently standing in line to enter it, one by one. She planned to individually customize equipment and armor for each girl as there were not many female knights from Olsylvia Academy. At most, there were only thirty of them. Compared to the immense number of male knights, this group of female knights was extremely small, making it feasible to customize equipment for each individual. Of course, the equipment was not the only thing on Bellas mind. She had some special plans in store as well. Aurora, what do you think Bella is up to now? It does not seem like she is short of money at all! Scott from next door is so wealthy that he put down a deposit for one thousand Knights helmets. Somehow, Bella is unable to afford equipment for just twenty-odd people Daphne, I have no clue either. Hopefully Bella isnt playing a joke on us like last time! Princess Irene, I believe Princess Luce and Princess Pamela have been inside for quite some time. Why arent they out yet? The Dusk Knight Daphne and the Thunder Knight Aurora were close to the front of the line. The president of the Disciplinary Committee, the Ice Knight Natasha, had just entered the room. Senior Daphne, please come in for a moment! The Dusk Knight Daphne was extremely suspicious as she walked into Bellas special interview room. She had a cautious expression on her face as Natasha had not emerged from the room yet. After all, Natasha was a Dragon Knight, and it was certainly fishy if she had not left the room yet. Fortunately, the corridors of the workspace were extremely well lit and were not dim at all, albeit a little quiet. As Daphne walked alone through the corridors, she was a little baffled. Why is this corridor so long? Senior Daphne, youre here. Dont be nervous. Relax, this is a safe place! You youre Bellas maid, Noesha, right? Seriously, where has that Bella gone to? Arent we supposed to tailor our equipment? Why the mystery Senior Daphne, youre sweating profusely. Are you not feeling well? I know, you must be feeling too hot. Come, let me relieve you of your armor! Wait, Noesha dont, what are you doing with that black cloth hold on The Dusk Knight Daphne was terrified as she suddenly realized that she could not move a muscle. It was as though time had stood still over here. Noesha, the loli, walked over to her with a devilish smile on her face. Daphne was about to shout when Noesha pulled out a piece of soft, black cloth and stuffed it into Daphnes mouth with practiced ease. After that, Daphne was blindfolded by another piece of black cloth. Under these circumstances, she could not put up any resistance as Noesha, the Madame Loli, stripped her of her clothes. Even though both of them were girls, things did not have to be this ero! Isnt she just supposed to measure her lower body and tailor a suit of armor? Why did it have to be as though it was a scene that was taken right out of a piece of erotic fiction? When the strips of black cloth were removed from her face and mouth, Daphne had arrived at her destination. It was an extremely spacious fashion design room. Other than the fact that there were no windows and it was completely filled with mirrors, it was no different from any other room. Dozens of dark colored magical arrays could be found on the floor. Those magical arrays looked similar to the ones that were specifically being used by a certain mysterious religion. There were various strange looking demonic statues placed around those circular arrays. The girls who had not emerged from the room were all here. Princess Irene, Princess Luce, and Princess Pamela were currently lying naked in the middle of individual ceremonial magical arrays. They were placed in a spread eagled position, with their wrists and heels turned out. Each limb was secured with a dark red energy cuff. Emily and the others seemed to have fallen asleep and had no idea that they were being placed in such humiliating positions. Pamela, you guys Bella, what are you Bella was standing at the ceremonial magical array closest to Daphne. She was wearing black leather undergarments that were typically found on a succubus and wore nothing but a pair of black lace tights on her feet. Bella was acting like a domme and was in the midst of placing the President of the Disciplinary Committee, the Ice Knight Natasha, in the ceremonial magical array in the middle of the room. The Dragon Knight Natasha was helpless as she, like everyone else, was completely bare. Even after seeing Daphne appear in front of her, Natasha did not say a word. Instead, she opened her dainty little mouth and swallowed the mysterious medicine that Bella was feeding her. Before long, the Dragon Knight fell asleep. Senior Daphne, youre here. Perfect, I am going to take your measurements. At the same time, I am going to help you design your inner garments and socks as well. Dont come any closer Help me! Theres a Watching Bella walk towards her with a smile on her face and a measuring tape in her hands, Daphne was so frightened that she turned to leave. In that moment, she had forgotten that she was still a Holy Knight and had the ability to retaliate. From the beginning, Lisha had been standing next to Daphne. When she saw that Daphne was about to turn, she reached out and tapped the pressure point at the back of her neck, making her dizzy. Princess Lisha you guys Dont be nervous, Senior Daphne, I really dont want to do bad things to you. We are all girls, what are you worried about! Bella came forward to catch Daphne. She took out the mysterious medicine that Bethia had concocted and fed it to Daphne. In the end, Daphne was unable to escape Bellas trickery. After Daphne was rendered unconscious, Bella placed her into the ceremonial magical array. Older Sister, your tricks are the worst. Those who dont know better would think that you are going to sacrifice them for some evil ceremony! Sacrificial Ceremony? Those do not exist. Im not an idiot, why would I send such precious gifts to demonic beings instead of enjoying them myself? Ridiculous. The style of those strange magical arrays was obviously the one that was used for evil ceremonies. These horrible magical arrays were typically used to sacrifice live humans in order to summon evil beings. According to past records, once a live offering was placed on the ceremonial array, it could be used to summon all sorts of evil beings. Especially in cases like this where young beautiful maidens were being used as sacrificial offerings, it was the most effective and the evil beings that were summoned would be the most terrifying. The summoned evil beings would forcefully emerge from the sacrifices stomach like a parasite. If the ceremonial arrays went according to plan, the next few images would be extremely explicit. However, Bella had requested for the Evil God Mia to make some adjustments to the fundamental structure of the ceremonial arrays and inverted it. Once the sacrificial beauties lovely figures were seen above the alternate space below the magical array, many evil beings began to gather there. Those evil beings had every intention of absorbing the offerings as a bridge into this world. In the end, the most unexpected thing happened to them instead. The feelers on the ends of the arrays that were supposed to violate the beauties creamy white bodies instead reached out and wrapped around the nearby demonic beings. The feelers absorbed their powers and life force and transferred them to the beauties that were lying on top of the ceremonial array. The evil beings barely struggled before the feelers sucked them dry and threw their husk-like bodies aside like trash. Afterwards, they retracted, waiting for new prey. The other evil beings had never encountered anything like this before. After seeing such gorgeous female offerings, the evil beings immediately rushed towards them and certain death without a second thought. Although Daphne and the others were Human, they were able to use the evil demonized armor after it had absorbed enough energy. This demonized armor was formed using the evil beings powers and came with an automatic recovery function. This was extremely rare amongst the knights equipment. The evil beings had never seen such a betrayal in a ceremonial array. If they could speak, they would definitely complain about these two black hearted Demon Gods, Bella and Mia. Bella was not doing this for nothing either. She had strategically placed a few drops of her own blood on each magical array. When Daphne and the others gained their new powers, they would be bound to Bella in a blood oath and become her sworn knights. The window to resist the contractual oath would only be open three hours after the beginning of the ceremony. The mysterious medicine that Bella had given them would render them asleep for far longer than that, which was an immoral act in and of itself. When they awakened, they would have to be on Bellas side for the rest of their lives. Older Sister Bella, youre such an immoral and unprofessional Demon King! How could you have a ceremonial array that harms your own side? Lisha, you and I are on the same side. Anyway, new evil beings would simply appear after they died. Theyre nowhere as precious as you ladies! Lets leave it at that. Noesha is bringing Senior Aurora. With the help of these sinful accomplices, Lisha was the only one of the female knights from Olsylvia Academy who was not placed on top of the ceremonial magical arrays. The first school term had just begun and these female knights were all still single. Most of the female knights who were from the higher years had boyfriends and would not return to school so soon. Thus Bella kept the female knights who had joined them for herself even before they had been wooed by males. Once Bella was appointed the leader of the female knights of the Olsylvia Academy, she had already started to concoct this Evil Plan. These twenty-odd girls were all extremely good looking. As the interim leader, she should not let it go to waste and take advantage of the benefits while she could. Older Sister Bella, what do you plan to do with me? It does not count if you do not knock me down! Lisha, youre my younger sister wait, Alisha, what are you doing out here? Lisha was embarrassed and let me out first. Also, what do you mean that you cant do it to your younger sister? Didnt you just covet the other two older sisters without hesitation? The Demonic Dragon Emperor gave Bella a teasing smile, her golden eyes filled with pure seduction. Alisha could have gone commando on purpose. Casually, she unbuttoned her clothes and tossed the simple garment away. Your Majesty, you I think its best that you put your clothes back on Madam Older Sister, youve already said that Im your younger sister. If Im not afraid, what are you worried about? Furthermore, I just want you to help me take my measurements. Its just designing an outfit. Why is your mind in the gutter already? Thats all it is? Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, why didnt you just lead with that? You got my hopes up Bella pushed her evil thoughts out of her mind and obediently used her measuring tape to take the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alishas measurements. Alisha was considered to be one of the strongest here. In addition, she was a closet S and it wouldnt do Bella any good to use force. This meant that she would have to exercise some restraint. Outside Bellas erotic workroom, the daughter of the wealthiest person in the Octavia Empire, Summoner Shelly was currently creating drawings to summon the demonic beast steeds. As she was too engrossed, Shelly did not notice the strange phenomenon that was happening around her where none of the girls had come out from the room since they entered. Finally, Im done with the drawings! Eh, where did everyone go? I bet they have not come out yet. Shelly, who had just finished with her work, had just realized that she was the only one left inside the camp even though there were people moving around outside. Carefully, she began to move towards Bellas workroom. If there were still passersby around the camp, it meant that nothing much had changed just yet. Hey, the summoner over there. Dont you go inside there! Theres anyway, you shouldnt enter the room. Why not? You are Stacey, just another Knights leader simply passing by. Also, tell your leader not to travel too deep into the Ayden Plains tomorrow during the competition events. Outside the camp, a black haired beautiful knight was softly advising Shelly against entering Bellas erotic workroom. Her moss green eyes stared curiously in the direction of Bellas evil ceremony. That beautiful knight was the leader of the Dragon Knights regiment from Olgleria Academy, Stacey, widely known as the Styx Knight. As Bella was currently busy doing proper business with the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, she had not crossed paths with her. If Bella was around, she would have realized that Staceys aura was different from that of a regular Human. CH 214 In the central area of Octavia Empire, outside Camp Polit near the Knights Sacred LandsCAyden Plains, it was now the morning of the second day, and the Knights Assembly event held by Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy was just beginning. More than a thousand student knights from Olsylvia Academy were taking part in this activity. Compared to the ten thousand students sent by Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy each, they were undoubtedly the side cast. With its large area, Ayden Plains was already equivalent to a relatively large duchy. Although it was called plains, this region had all kinds of terrains, including mountains, lakes, rivers and others, but the plains covered the largest area, which was probably why it was called Ayden Plains. The knights sent by Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy were on the left and right sides respectively. Because they were Earth Knights, the knights of Ogleria Academy had pure black knight armor. Looking at the large patch of black, anyone who didnt know better wouldve assumed they were Death Knights. Opposite Ogleria Academy was the Ophelias Academy that trained Sky Knights. Their chosen armor was silver and white. Because they had flying demonic beasts, the knights of Ophelia Academy were now hovering in the sky. Compared with these two professional Knight Academies, the student knights of Olsylvia Academy looked inferior. They had all kinds of armor and demonic beasts and looked out of place. Bella led the female knights some distance away from the male knights led by Dragon Knight Shawn. Bella expressed that she had nothing to do with this messy group of boys. Scott and the others couldnt even choose a uniform color for their armor, making a team of more than a thousand people looked like a second-class army. The female knights led by Bella all wore the same, uniform, new armor made of platinum. She had referenced the Japanese manga from the previous world for creating an armor that exposed a little skin. The upper body breastplate and lower body skirt armor wasnt connected so the thighs and a huge area of pale skin was clearly visible. The armor was decorated with red and white roses. Bella had already assigned their task. Knights with white roses were mainly responsible for defense, while knights with red roses were in charge of attacking. In order to further distinguish the duties of the two sides, white rose knights wore white stockings and white gloves, while red rose knights wore black stockings and black gloves. The sexy female knights armor was designed by Bella in a very evil manner last night. In order not to let others take advantage of it, each girl was given a brown cloak, which covered this sexy armor, so outsiders couldnt taste its benefits. Bella didnt intend to let them take off their outer cloaks until they were deep in the Ayden Plains where no one was around. Bella and Lishas armor was a bit special. Bellas armor was decorated with black roses while the decoration on Lishas was a rare gold rose. The stockings and gloves Lisha wore were fishnet, full of erotic flavor. This had been personally chosen by Demonic Dragon Alisha last night, which technically made it Lishas own intention. Although Lisha was blushing and seemed a little shy, she still insisted on wearing the armor. The captain of Ophelias Academys Dragon Knights, Crimson Knight Elise, and the captain of Ogleria Academys Dillon Knights, Styx Knight Stacey, looked at Bella and the others with strange eyes. Although they didnt have X-ray vision, they could still vaguely perceive the other world influence in Bellas armor due to their hidden instincts. The armor of the female knights led by Bella was essentially demonic armor made from the energy from demonic matter and was all living. The platinum on the outer layer was merely camouflage. Shirley, why didnt you come in last night? I was waiting for you all night. I wanted to design a suit of armor for you. Um something happened last night! Im just a knights attendant now. I can do without armor! Bella complained a little regretfully to Summoner Shirley. God knows what this beautiful girl was doing in the camp square last night. She had waited for her for a long time, but the girl hadnt jumped into her trap at all. Now, all the girls in the team except for Shirley were her own people. No matter what, she couldnt allow Shirley to remain as the only special one. You must come visit me sometime over the next few days when youre free. Ive prepared everything. Also, take this summoning book. It will be useful later. Just add the summoning drawings you previously made into the book. Alright, Ill take a look Shirley took over the Abyss Night Demon and put the summoning drawings drawn last night into the book. After that, the drawings were eaten by this magic book, which was like a living creature. With that, demonic beasts could be directly summoned without another drawing. Alright, knights. As the organizer of the event, Id like to briefly describe the contents of this activity on the Ayden Plains. As a representative of the organizers of the event, Prince Hilton of the Octavia Empire stepped onto a high platform and briefly explained the specific rules and precautions for the hunt on the Ayden Plains over the next five days. Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy participated in this activity all year round, so they already knew the rules and precautions of the activity. Prince Hiltons comments are mainly aimed at Olsylvia Academy, which sent new people each time. The five-day hunting activity of the Knights Assembly was similar to the Great Hunt of Olsylvia Academy that Bella had attended before. They are both activities that determined ranking by hunting demonic beasts and then competing for trophies or points. The difference between this and the Great Hunt was that the location was fixed to the vast area of the Ayden Plains. According to the rules, the participating knights werent allowed to carry magical supplementary potions or be accompanied by mages. They could only carry their equipment and use demonic beasts. This required the participating knights to first lay down hunting grounds on the Ayden Plains so that they could provide food for their knights, then hunt demonic beasts that could provide support for various situations, and finally hunt large demonic beasts on the Ayden Plain to accumulate points. This was similar to the routine of some strategic online games in the previous world, first developing and then playing against the BOSS. There were many demonic beasts that could provide magic assistance to knights, such as the Scarlet Flamingo. After defeating it, its blood can be made into emergency recovery medicine. Demonic beasts similar to the Scarlet Flamingo included the Dark Blue Demon and the Green Monitor Lizard. The blood of the former could be used as an emergency recovery medicine, while the blood of the latter could be used to refine a poison antidote. There were many kinds of demonic beasts in the Ayden Plains, all of which belonged to the group of online game mythical beasts that was usually sort of dumb and would ignore them if they didnt take the initiative to attack. But if they did attack, they would quickly turn nasty and continuously attack them back. For safety purposes, each participating knight was sent a bottle of emergency dispersing potion. If they were beaten to the ground by a demonic beast and couldnt fight back, or if there was a threat to their lives, this bottle of potion hanging near their chest would automatically break and drive the demonic beast away. Knights were the profession that spent the most money among all of the human military professions. Any death during the hunt was a major incident. The dispersing potion was designed to prevent against any accidents. However, once the potion was broken, it was tantamount to withdrawing from the competition. After Prince Hilton announced the start of the event, the knights of Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy snatched the hunting grounds on the Ayden Plains and the hunting area in the sky above the Ayden Plains as if they had agreed to do so in advance. This left the student knights of Olsylvia Academy at a loss at. Their number couldnt match the other side, and outside fighting for hunting grounds wasnt allowed. Savior Scott was overwhelmed at the time. If he couldnt solve it with force, he couldnt think of another solution. Dragon Knight Shawn, who was captain of the male knights division, had a lot of wilderness survival experience. When God Chosen Knight Scott, was all muddled, he calmly directed the knights to go deep into the Ayden Plains to find new hunting grounds. Bella only had twenty-odd people on her side. She had Angel, Mia, Betty and Noesha and the others hidden to provide assistance. Wasnt this just the other worlds version of wilderness survival where they competed by killing monsters and racking up points? Bella was confident that her experience was no worse than that of Crimson Knight Elise and Styx Knight Stacey. Since their numbers couldnt compete with Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy, Bella decided to lead them to snatch up the elite monsters. She directly skipped over hunting food and collecting aid materials. They could use the elite monsters meat for food since they only had a little more than twenty people. They didnt have to worry that the food wasnt enough. As for aid materials, they had Betty, the Demon of Poison Refining, so it wasnt a problem at all. As for magic assistance, as long as they didnt use magic to injure the demonic beasts, the organizers wouldnt find out. Angels soul magic, Mias curse magic and Noeshas space-time transfer magic wouldnt cause direct damage to the demonic beasts. If they used them, the people of the Octavia Empire wouldnt be able to tell. Those people what are they doing? Why would Dragon Knights Natasha and Lisha let the leader, a Holy Knight, mess around? Even Princess Irene and Princess Luce arent saying anything In the sky above the Ayden Plains, the flying Dragon Knights led by Crimson Knight Elise were currently hunting the flying demonic beast Randy Giant Eagle. Elise brandished a red knights pike and a red light shot through the group of flying Randy Giant Eagles. Wherever the red light passed, the Randy Giant Eagles were killed within seconds. Before these three meter long Class C flying demonic beasts could fight back, they were killed by Elise. The other flying Dragon Knights were also killing Randy Giant Eagles. Captain Elise, do you want to send someone to follow them? Their team has three princesses. If something happened No need. They still have two Dragon Knights, so theyre unlikely to be so passive. The Randy Giant Eagle King is out. Concentrate and get ready to move the team! The Randy Giant Eagle King with its wings fully extended was nearly eight meters in length. Its danger rating was a Class A demonic beast. With its flight attribute, most demonic beasts Class B and below on land were its prey. While the Dragon Knights were besieging the Randy Giant Eagle King, the strongest knights on the ground, led by Styx Knight Stacey, were attacking a demonic beast group comprised of the Class A demonic beast, Dylan Monitor Lizard. Both the monitor lizard and the earth dragons belonged to the type of demonic beasts that were prone to rage. The two sides collided and tore at each other on the flat lands. It was a fiery battle. If they wanted to talk about hunting Class A demonic beasts, the average adventurous mercenary group was unwilling to take up such a task because Class A demonic beasts were very dangerous. If the students werent careful, they would be in danger of being killed. Now, the knights mainly relied on their numbers to crush the other side. Knights had very good defense and they took turns to arrange head on attacks with the demonic beasts. As long as they had enough time, even the fierce Class A demonic beasts would die. However, this method wasnt applicable to demonic beasts of Class S and above. Class S demonic beasts had a higher level of intelligence. If they couldnt defeat their enemies, they would flee and were very cunning. Moreover, the attacks of demonic beasts of Class S and above basically had special effects, such as paralysis and lethargy. The Knights had better not take on Class S demonic beasts if they didnt have the assistance of priests, mages and other auxiliary professions. In the dense forest deep in the Ayden Plains, Bellas team was attacked by a Class S demonic beast, the Demonic Forest Bear King. When the Demonic Forest Bear King stood upright, it was nearly six meters tall, its whole body covered in black fur. It was a power type demonic beast and had thick skin. With one slap, it could immediately kill its relative demonic beast, the Earth Demonic Bear. Along with it came more than a dozen Class A Forest Black Bears. They came out to hunt with the Demonic Forest Bear King. They had attacked Bellas knights because they looked like softies. They had few people and were riding ordinary Warhorses. On top of that, their armor looked like imitation goods. After they had entered the deep forest, they had removed their cloaks. That exposed armor undoubtedly looked like imitation goods to demonic beasts with a little intelligence. However, the Demonic Forest Bear King was now regretting. This team of female knights were experts on luring their opponents into a false sense of security. In the face of the Demonic Forest Bear King, Dragon Knight Natasha and Bella cooperated and focused their attacks on the Class S demonic beast. Dragon Knight Natasha was responsible for attacking the rear. She stood behind the Demonic Forest Bear King to prevent the Class S demonic beast from suddenly turning around and running away. Holy Knights Irene and Luce were responsible for blocking the left and right sides of the Demonic Forest Bear King. Thunder Knight Aurora and Dusk Knight Daphne were responsible for attacking. They wandered around the perimeter of the encirclement, looking for a favorable opportunity to attack the Demonic Forest Bear King. In the central position of the team, Holy Knight Princess Pamela was in charge of commanding the battlefield, directing the other female knights to launch attacks against the Demonic Forest Bears. Angel, Mia and Noesha, who had auxiliary professions, were remotely supporting them beside Pamela. The teams current focus was on protecting Summoner Shirley. Betty, who was beside Shirley, was preparing potions on the spot. Outside the entire battle zone, Angels summoned souls became a ghost wall, so the people outside couldnt enter this zone. From time to time, there would be transparent ghosts on the ground underneath the Demonic Forest Bears reaching out to grab the feet of the Demonic Forest Bears to restrict their movements. Mia was flipping through the book of curses in front of her. The entire battle zone had been cursed by her. Once injured in this area, the blood flow wouldnt stop and they would bleed to death. The curse had little effect on the female knights because the enchanted armor they wore had self-healing abilities that wasnt in conflict with the curse. The Demonic Forest Bears attacks couldnt break through the magic armor of the female knights. The knights had a clear division of labor. The white rose knights were responsible for defending against the Demonic Forest Bears attacks. Behind them, the red rose knights had swords or pikes to counterattack the Demonic Forest Bears in the interval between their attacks. Once the Demonic Forest Bears were injured, they couldnt escape the fate of bleeding to death. From time to time, Demonic Forest Bears fell to the ground and died due to excessive blood loss. Even if their armor was clawed by the Demonic Forest Bears, the female knights who fought them would quickly and automatically heal. Seeing that its party was being injured by the enemy, the Demonic Forest Bear King growled angrily, waving two huge bear claws and pounding on Lisha and Bellas huge shields. Under the great impact, Bella was almost pushed backwards. Lishas fighting ability was much better than Bellas. She didnt move in the face of the all-out attack from the Demonic Forest Bear King, still standing in front of it. Taking advantage of the short pause in its attack, Dusk Knight Daphne and Thunder Knight Aurora launched their attacks. The two womens Thunder Sword and Dusk Sword sliced the back of the Demonic Forest Bear Kings paws. Because of its thick skin, they coul only leave a scar on the Class S demonic beast from it being electrocuted by lightning magic. There were traces of dark magic erosion on the scar itself. Bella also had a bit of a headache. Their attacks couldnt break the Class S demonic beasts defense. Daphnes and Auroras weapons were already famous swords yet they still couldnt break through the Demonic Forest Bears defense. This annoying bears skin was so thick it was almost unfair. Mias curse wouldnt have the greatest effect without any bleeding. If only Kriss were here. Her sword would definitely break through the Demonic Forest Bear Kings defense. While Bella and her teammates were still fighting against the Demonic Forest Bears, behind a big tree in the dense forest, a looming shadow was secretly watching their every move. CH 215 Within the depths of the Ayden Plains, Bella and her Rose Knights had already killed dozens of Demonic Jungle Bears, which were A-grade demonic beasts. It was actually a mission that required a regiment of more than one thousand knights to complete. However, Bella only needed less than thirty knights, which was nothing short of a miracle. Riding high on their success, Bella and the others decided to create another miracle C to kill an S-grade demonic beast, the Demonic Jungle Bear King. Their new goal was far more challenging than simply killing dozens of Demonic Jungle Bears. The Demonic Jungle Bear King, which found itself surrounded by enemies, frantically swung its heavy claws in all directions and constantly attacked the knights who were surrounding it. The Dusk Knight Daphne and the Thunder Knight Aurora, who were in charge of leading the main attack, had been unable to break past the Demonic Jungle Bear Kings defenses. This led to a stalemate during this hunting operation. Older Sister Bella, the line of sight is not clear there. Be careful! Mmm, Angel, Ill have to trouble you to keep an eye out for me. I feel it too. Bella took advantage of the fact that Lisha was helping her to take the brunt of the attacks, and took a quick look at her surroundings. Many blurred human-like shadows could be vaguely seen hiding amongst the trees. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible for the demonic beasts to turn into a human form. Even in the forest, they would remain in beast form. Furthermore, Bella could feel the vengeful thoughts emanating off those shadows. Those shadows could be some type of demonic spirit. Bella did not have anyone from the priest profession in her team, making it rather difficult to exorcise those demonic spirits. To prevent the girls in her knights regiment from panicking, Bella pretended not to have seen anything strange. Uneasy, the Demonic Jungle Bear King crashed right into the Rose Knights defenses. It had detected the presence of these demonic spirits as well. Somehow, this S-grade demonic beast was terrified of them. In this moment, a few demonic spirits slowly began to drift over. Unlike departed spirits, only a blurred shadow could be seen. Without any definite facial features, those demonic spirits were much more terrifying than the departed spirits. Fortunately, Angels soul magic was a little useful. As the demonic spirits closed in on the Rose Knights, a few invisible departed spirits blocked their way. As both parties were spiritual entities, none of them could do anything to each other. Suddenly, the Demonic Jungle Bear King got into a fit of rage and sent the Holy Knight Lucy on his right flying. As Lucy retreated, the other Rose Knights did not make it in time to fill in the gap and the Demonic Jungle Bear King escaped. This S-grade demonic beast had abandoned all its dignity. If it did not make a run for it now, it felt that it would never be able to leave in one piece. Annoying coward, trying to escape after all this trouble. Did it really think that it would get away this easily? Bella picked up a sword from the ground, and threw it like a javelin, aiming for the Demonic Jungle Bear Kings buttocks. The sword was transformed into a ray of white light and shot towards the Demonic Jungle Bear Kings behind, hitting it right at its sphincter. The Demonic Jungle Bear King moaned in pain. If it had not tried to escape, it would not have revealed its weakness at all. However, this did not affect its ability to run away. Within moments, it was gone, leaving only a pool of blood in its wake. That annoying coward is surprisingly resilient. Even after that its still able to run. Hey, dont look at me with such a strange expression. Seriously, I was not aiming for that. I was just hoping to hit it somewhere. Bella was about to comment on the Demonic Jungle Bear Kings resilience before she suddenly realised that the other girls were staring at her with strange looks on their faces. She hastily explained to Irene and the others that she was not a pervert and the fact that that attack had landed straight into the Demonic Jungle Bears a*** territory was purely an accident. Captain Bella, the road behind us, its gone Another unexpected situation had arisen, taking the Rose Knights attention away from Bella. Behind them, the road that they had come from had mysteriously disappeared. At Camp Polit near the Ayden Plains, the invigilators from the three academies were on high alert. The hunting activity which had initially gone according to plan was now experiencing some unexpected issues. The Ayden Plains, which always had clear skies and crisp weather, was now blanketed in a wave of white fog. It was the middle of the day and it was an extremely weird time for fog to appear. The knights from Olgeria Academy and Ophelias Academy had mysteriously disappeared amidst the white fog. Tens of thousands of knights had suddenly vanished and this caused the main organizer of the event, Prince Hilton, to turn as white as a sheet due to fright. What is going on? Your Highness, isnt this the Ayden Plains, the sacred land of the knights? My students Teacher Ingrid, please calm down. I will report this to the empire immediately and ask for reinforcements. Soon, things will Before Prince Hilton could finish his sentence, the white fog had drifted over to Camp Polit. The teachers from the three academies didnt even have time to react before they vanished as well. In an instant, the entirety of Ayden Plains turned into a ghost town, without a soul in sight. Bellas Rose Knights gathered together, protecting the few loli mages at the core of the group. The Interdimensional Controller Noesha stood in the middle of the group, silently murmuring secret spells under her breath. An invisible interdimensional defensive barrier surrounded the Rose Knights. At the moment, except for the area where Noeshas powers could reach, everywhere else had turned into an illusory space. Watching the area outside the defensive barrier turn blurry, Bella felt as though she had entered an interdimensional tunnel. With the help of Noeshas interdimensional defensive barrier, Bellas Rose Knights had successfully managed to escape this mutations first round of attacks. Their biggest achievement thus far was the fact that they had not lost anyone yet. When the changes had ended, Bella and the other girls had mysteriously appeared at the edge of an ancient city. This place Noesha, we didnt travel to another world, did we? No, our coordinates have not changed at all. However, I believe that this is a hidden region. Be careful though, I have a bad feeling about this. This ancient city appeared to be built by the Human Race. The flag that flew above the city was extremely similar to the Octavia Empires flag except for a few minute details. This ancient city was completely empty. Bella and the others approached the city cautiously. They could see that the ground around the city gates was covered in armor that had been left behind and no corpses or remains could be seen anywhere. The city gates were left open, almost as though they were unable to be closed in time. All sorts of knights armor could be found strewn throughout the streets of the city. Those suits of armor had been left on the ground, practically in pristine condition. Bella and the girls found that the stall counters were still warm and filled with large glasses of beverages along with fresh cakes and bread. The most frightening thing was that some of the cakes had bites taken out of them. It was obvious that it was recently half eaten and had been left behind by customers who had met with an unexpected situation before they could finish their food. Lisha held on tightly to Bellas hand as she was feeling rather anxious. Similarly, the other maiden knights of the Rose Knights did not look too well either. Their eyes constantly darted towards Bella. Under such weird circumstances, the strongest female would easily end up becoming the emotional support for the other girls. Everyone, do not roam around. If you see anything at all, report it to me and do not leave the group. I do not wish to lose any one of you. Bella could feel that this ancient city had gone through something like the mass disappearances that she had seen in her past life, which was the version of the complete disappearance of Other World. Other than the remnants of the knights armor on the ground, no other signs of human life could be seen around the stalls in this city. Angel shook her head. She had not found any traces of souls within this city. This also meant that she was filled with uncertainty when it came to this city. Even though there was no proof of life, it did not mean that this city was a no mans land from the beginning. The tallest structure within this mysterious ancient city was a large church. The churchs exterior looked like a typical palace, which meant that there was a possibility that it had been used for both purposes. The doors of the church were slightly ajar, as though it was inviting Bella and the others in to explore its depths. However, Bella refused to be led by the nose and decided to march to the beat of her own drum. Noesha, can you connect us to the Interdimensional Door in our camp? I wish to get some cannon fodder No problem, I can do that. Is it okay to let them know Its fine. They are all mine now. On the churchs highest floor, a blurry figure stood behind the window, secretly observing Bella and the other from a distance. What made it feel the most helpless was the fact that the leading female knight was quickly leading the regiment of knights away from the city. The area around the church was full of booby traps. However, it was practically useless if they did not approach the church at all. Within moments, a large group of Skeleton Troops came out of nowhere and swarmed in through the city gates. They streamed endlessly into the city, like ants being released and was filling the void that had been left behind after the city became devoid of life. With the sudden influx of Skeleton Men, the initial eerie silence of this creepy no-mans city was broken by the sounds of their activity and movement. Bella used the strategy of changing the environment to permanently get rid of the horrifying atmosphere. The members of the Rose Knights relaxed visibly. If they had to choose between an empty city and a city filled with demonic beings, they would choose the one with the demonic beings. At least, there was some activity and it would not be as lonely. Bella, youre a demon Yes, Shelly. Im sorry for hiding this from you for so long. You dont mind, do you? Im in too deep already, would it change anything if I did mind forget it, just take it that I was being controlled by you. The Summoner Shelly stared at the Rose Knights around her who were calm. She now realized that everyone had already turned. Since Bella did not look evil at all, Shelly decided to surrender as well. Before long, some of the skeleton men had unearthed some ancient texts. When those dust covered ancient texts were sent to Bella, the secrets of this ancient city were finally about to be revealed. The name of this city was Ancient Ayr City. Thousands of years ago, it had been the territory of the Knight King Ayden. Back then, this ancient city had been renowned across the world due to the Knight King Ayden. In addition, the residents of the city were all of the Knights profession as well. However, around three thousand years ago, Ancient Ayr City was swallowed by a mysterious white fog. Many of the citys residents did not manage to escape before they were attacked. When the white fog lifted, Ancient Ayr City had been transported into this dimension and had faded from the worlds memories. To prevent any unwanted panic, the Radiant Church and the Octavia Empire back then had worked together to erase any records of Ancient Ayr City. In addition, the Pope had announced to the world that Ancient Ayr City had never existed and the Knight King Ayden was simply a character from the legends. Over time, many people assumed that was the truth and believed that the Knight King Ayden and Ancient Ayr City were myths. The last time that Bella had experienced a similar Inner World like this was when she had met the Demon King of The Heart Ockham at the Doyle Hunting Grounds at Olivia Wizard Academy in the eastern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. This must be the Inner World of the Ayden Plains. There were no detailed records of the incident that occurred in Ancient Ayr City. The only mention of it was that there had been mysterious invaders which had taken all who were alive in the city and The records within the ancient texts stopped there. No one knew if it was because the historian had been killed before he could finish writing. The deeper they delved into the ancient texts, the messier the handwriting got. It was clear that by the end, the historian was extremely terrified. Older Sister Bella, what should we do Lets retreat. I do not wish to deal with an unknown power. The Ex-Twelve Demon Kings had disappeared after the battle more than ten thousand years before the incident. This meant that no matter what, there was no way that the blame could be placed on the Ex-Demon Kings at all. The disappearance of more than ten thousand people in Ancient Ayr City had been named by the Radiant Church as one of the most terrifying incidents that had ever happened. As it had been a long time after the Twelve Demon Kings had dropped off the radar, the Radiant Church could not blame this weird incident on the Twelve Demon Kings. Their only choice was to seal the location of the incident from the public. The Empty Ancient Ayr City was only one of many weird incidents and was not considered that terrifying at all. The more infamous incident was the Undead Scourge of Cysi Island. According to the ancient texts, that incident was the same as the Other Worlds Biochemical Crisis that Bella had experienced at the Gabriel Empire. Around three thousand to five thousand years ago, Cysi Island had a case of the Evil Dead Incident on an extremely large scale. That incident had caused the island to be taken over by zombies. The federation of the Cysi Duchy had been completely destroyed by that mutation. The Radiant Church back then had sent expeditionary troops to the Cysi Island a few dozen times to attempt to suppress the mutations on the island. However, the attempts had all been unsuccessful and it had ended with the Church losing large amounts of manpower as well. In the end, with the help of the Aldridge Empire, both parties had used extremely powerful forbidden magics to level Cysi Island to the ground and finally end the mutation. From then on, the human empires had been banned from the seas and the commoners fishing boats were forbidden to engage in any maritime activities. Bella had posed this question to Bethia before. However, she was not on Cysi Island when the mutation had happened and it had nothing to do with her. When she had saved Bethia previously, the latter had refused to say who had caused her injuries. Bella did not push for an answer either as she did not know of the existence of the The Grudges. They were Saviors who had traveled interdimensionally and had been intentionally killed by other Saviors. Their souls had been unable to return to where they came from and had reformed due to the accumulation of resentment. As this was a serious blight of dark history, none of the Creators, World Destructors, Saviors, or Chaos Bringers were willing to mention it at all. Other than Creators, Bella had the other three types on her team. Obviously, they had attracted the attention of one of The Grudges. Even from a distance, Bella could vaguely feel the hatred and resentment directed towards her. Bella looked out at the huge church at the center of Ayr City. That was the church that the legendary Knight King Ayden had been tasked with protecting. When the mysterious incident had happened, the Knight King Ayden had been guarding the church and the odds had definitely been against him. The Knight King Ayden was definitely more powerful than a Dragon Knight, otherwise the title of a Knight King would be for nothing. If a Knight King could not escape the fate of being killed, then the unknown enemy was clearly powerful. Older Sister Bella, there are people coming down from the skies it looks like those are students from Ophelias Academy. Wait, you cant go there A large group of knights seated on flying steeds flew across the skies. Based on their silver white armor, they were clearly students from the Ophelias Academy. The strangest thing was that none of those students seemed to have heard the warnings that Bella and the others had been shouting at them as they flew towards the church in the central region of the Ayr City without hesitation. The Ophelias Academys Pegasus Knights, Griffin Knights, and Wyvern Knights seemed to be in a trance as they flew in the direction of the church. The most spine chilling thing was that the students who reached the area above the church all disappeared without a trace along with their steeds. Those students had disappeared into thin air, almost as though they had been eaten by the sky. They seemed to be unable to see Bella or her battalion of Skeleton Troops. Bella could see the Crimson Knight Elises figure among the Wyvern Knights. This gorgeous maiden with long red hair and striking blue eyes stood out from the crowd. Furthermore, Elise was the only one with an expression on her face while the other students faces were completely blank. Elise must have been fully conscious and was frantically attempting to awaken her disillusioned Wyvern steed, but to no avail. The Wyvern seemed to be led by some mysterious force that kept it going forward. A strong force kept Elise pressed to her steed, preventing her from trying to save herself by jumping off it. Bellas plan to retreat had now gone down the drain. No matter what, Elise was the cousin of her close friend, the Blood Demon King Eleanor, when she was a human. There was no way she could leave her to die. Noesha, summon more manpower. We are going to search the city. CH 216 Ancient Ayr City, which had been sleeping for more than three thousand years now, welcomed the largest group of visitors in history today. In the open space outside the said city, several black interdimensional doors opened, and hordes of skeleton soldiers and demon guards swarmed out. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers combed through Ancient Ayr City like locusts. Bella and members of the Order of The Rose stayed in the vast expanse outside the city. Strange noises could be heard from time to time from inside. The cathedral in the center of the city was fixed with many mechanisms, and the skeleton soldiers were hard at work destroying them. Mistress Bella, as expected, this city has been occupied for a long period by some unknown forces. Your activity this time just so happened to have clashed with that person Lolita, why are you wearing your armor? Didnt I design a lot of beautiful skirts for you?! Do you not like them? Mistress Bella, your designs are too elaborate. I refuse You might as well get little Diaz, that Demon World Princess, to try them on. In charge of commanding the Demon Army was Lolita, one of Bellas trusted aides. She was currently wearing black armor, concealing most of her skin, and Bella was somewhat disappointed. She wanted to see more of this devastating evil little loli. With the advantage of numbers, even after losing thousands of cannon fodder skeleton soldiers, the Demon Army wholly occupied Ancient Ayr City. According to reports by the demons, the cathedral was empty. There werent even the remains of a corpse in the City of Norda.The skeleton soldiers had discovered a large number of fresh footprints in the back gates of Ancient Ayr City, however. Judging from their size and age, they came from horses and earth dragons and had been left not long ago. Bella speculated that Ogleria Academys Earth Knights were involved in this mysterious incident, in addition to the Ophelias Academys Sky Knights. This matter was rather complicated, and she wasnt sure if the knights of Olsylvia Academy were in play as well. For safety concerns, Bella kept the knights of the Order of The Rose in a safe place outside. She, Lisha, and Lolita went to explore the cathedral in the center of Ancient Ayr City. Lisha had to go with her, and Bella couldnt refuse her sisters kindness, so she agreed to her request. The cathedral in the center of Ancient Ayr City was said to have been built more than three thousand years ago in memory of Knight King Ayden. As Bella and her teammates walked along the long corridor of the nameless cathedral, they had the illusion of passing through thousands of years of time and space. The decorations in the cathedral were so new, it was almost frightening, just like it had been built only yesterday. Along the way, the skeleton soldiers on patrol and high alert could be seen everywhere. The skeleton soldiers, who were originally representatives of evil, gave them an inexplicable sense of security in this mysterious and weird cathedral. The troops walking back and forth relieved Bella a lot. At least, it was all her own people here. There was a huge mirror in the innermost portion of the cathedral. Mirrors were regarded as psychic artifacts, be it in the Other World or the previous world. The appearance of this big mirror in the cathedral was a bit strange, though. On top of that, it was covered by a grey cloth, which was full of dust. Compared with the relatively new cathedral, the sense of disharmony was palpable. In front of the mirror stood dozens of skeleton soldiers, armed to the teeth and holding shields, carefully guarding against the large mirror. It seemed that the skeleton soldiers were instinctively aware of the strangeness of the whole situation. When the skeleton soldiers saw Bella and the others approaching, they came forward to report the situation to Lolita in the secret language of demons. Initially, when this mirror was first discovered, it wasnt covered with this grey cloth. Among the skeleton soldiers who found this mirror at the time, the ones closest to it were pulled inside by a mysterious force and disappeared. Under the orders of the commander of the Demon Army and the Dark Wizard, the skeleton soldiers covered the mirror with this grey cloth afterward. Your excellencies, according to my guess, this mirror is connected to another world. A large part of this hidden inner space is sealed in the world inside the mirror. Can you remove the grey cloth? I want to see the hidden world. Of course, please wait for a moment. The stuff is already here, and we will be done soon. The Dark Wizards of the Demon Army directed the skeleton soldiers to bring another mirror about the size of the present one and place it in front of it, meanwhile explaining the abnormality of this mirror to Bella. After placing the mirror, the skeleton soldiers pulled away the grey cloth. Bella finally saw the world on the other side. Sure enough, the cathedral in the mirror looked dilapidated. Compared with the world outside of the mirror, it was at least a few decades older. Bella walked to the front of the mirror; it didnt reflect Bella and the others at all. Although it was a mirror, it felt more like an interdimensional gate. Bella held out her hand and tried to touch the surface of the mirror, only for it to penetrate directly into the mirror. So this is actually a door. Let me go in and have a look. Lolita, you and Alright then, Lolita, you help keep an eye on my Rose Knights outside. Ill hand their safety over to you. Lisha and I will go in and take a gander. Lisha had already grabbed Bellas other hand, clearly gesturing that she wanted to follow her in. She didnt trust Bella to go in alone for fear of an accident. Except for Lolita, Lisha was the strongest among the girls here. Besides, Bella had no reason to refuse, so she had to go along with her wishes eventually. The Ancient Ayr City on this side of the mirror looked like the real Ancient Ayr City, and this door opened in a forge near the gates of the city. When they exited, they found some broken skeletons on the ground, which was probably the skeleton soldiers who had been killed when they came in to find out more. Youve worked hard. The Darkness Sacred Region will remember your contribution. Bella held out her hand and gently pressed it onto the skull of the skeleton remains, which was the Demon Kings affirmation of her subordinates. After Bellas prayer, the skeletons gradually evaporated and disappeared into a wisp of white smoke. With the Demon Kings affirmation, they were finally at peace. When Bella turned around to examine the mirror in this world, she found the runes of the seal of the Radiant Church around the mirror. The runes were originally pasted onto the mirror. But because much of the rune paper had decayed over time, the channel in this mirror had been opened. Bellas skeleton soldiers were killed by the runes left behind by the Radiant Church. The long-decayed rune paper had a great deal of vestigial Holy power. Even after more than three thousand years, the skeleton soldiers could still be easily eliminated. By the looks of it, when the channel in the mirror was sealed at the beginning, it took a lot of energy. The runes had long decayed, and the handwriting on them couldnt be seen clearly, so she didnt know which generation of Radiant Popes had left them. On the rune of the seal, the insignia of the Radiant Pope was faintly visible, symbolizing the unique mark of the Radiant Pope. Lisha, theres Whats wrong with you? Are you okay? Im fine Older sister Bella, I feel an inexplicable sense of oppression here. This seems to be a forbidden zone. Thus, its not convenient for my real form to come out. She said that theres a restriction for dragons in this area. Lishas originally ruddy complexion suddenly became extremely pale. She laid one hand on her chest, obviously hating it here. The dragon prohibition area was said to be the nightmare of Dragon Knights because they couldnt summon their mounts in this stretch. Unfortunately, such a space was last seen more than three thousand years ago and then mysteriously vanished in the long river of history. As to why it disappeared, that wasnt mentioned in the history books of the various Human Empires. Lisha was in the open space near the mirror, drawing the teleportation magic array in case of an emergency. After that, she took Bella by the hand, and the two of them walked carefully outside of the forge. Bella peered outside through the blacksmiths locked door. Judging from the architectural style, this was also Ancient Ayr City. However, it seemed much more real than its counterpart on the opposite side of the mirror. The ruins of this three-thousand-year-old city were long crumbling, abandoned streets and houses with broken eaves and tiles littered everywhere. Besides the forge, which was relatively undamaged, the entire Ancient Ayr City was in shambles. Even what used to be the strongest city walls had now collapsed, leaving only a single gate standing alone on the ground. There was also the mysterious cathedral in the center of Ancient Ayr City. The gates of the cathedral were open, and just like the forge, it was well preserved. The sound of heavy footsteps suddenly filled the formerly quiet, abandoned streets. Bella and Lisha immediately held their breath. Looking through the crack in the door, the source of the footsteps was soon determined. It was a solitary Terror Knight in black armor, riding on the back of a giant demonic bull over six meters tall. This knight felt like an enlarged version of a demon. The average height in the Other World was more than two meters; however, this Terror Knight was nearly four meters. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was a giant. The knight had a malevolent mummified face. The location of its eyes had long collapsed, leaving only two black holes. He was armed with a six-meter long knights pike, a three-meter long shield, and wore a large crown on his head. The Protectors Crown? Could this guy be Knight King Ayden?! Is Knight King Ayden a giant Bella saw the inscription of the Radiant Church on the crown. The passage of thousands of years had left its mark on the crown, though. The crown originally made of pure gold had lost much of its golden luster. In the legend of Knight King Ayden, this heros mount was a dragon. There was no reason he would change his mount to a demonic bull after being corrupted. This was such a loss; the exchange of the dragon for a bull was surely a pity. After observing for a while, Bella found that the corrupted King Ayden had no intelligence. He would only patrol the area outside the cathedral and looked more like the BOSS stationed in a certain area in a game. Not only did the corrupted King Ayden lack intelligence, but even his mount, the dark purple demonic bull, didnt seem aware. It regularly patrolled the ruins of Ancient Ayr City with Knight King Aiden. Since the other party didnt have any intelligence, Bella and Lisha felt much less pressure. They slipped out of the forge and walked to the cathedral. Along the way, they escaped several patrols by the corrupted Knight King Ayden by hiding under the shelter of nearby building debris. Under Lishas persuasion, Bella temporarily gave up the idea of beheading Knight King Ayden. The greedy and lustful female Demon King was obviously interested in the golden crown on the corrupted knights head. If Lisha hadnt stopped her in time, the corrupted Knight King Ayden might have become a headless knight. There seemed to be other terrifying beings residing in the cathedral, at the tower in the highest part of the cathedral, to be more precise. There was a strange, huge, blood-red eyeball floating in the air, similar to the Demonic Eye in Bellas Darkness Sacred Region. This massive eyeball was also a demonic object used for investigating. Fortunately, the colossal eyeballs attention was mainly focused on the corrupted Knight King Ayden, and it didnt pay much attention to Bella and Lisha. As a result, they easily escaped several rounds of the eyeballs scans. Its primary function was probably to monitor the corrupted Knight King Ayden. In the mysterious cathedral, there was a large number of moving white figures. They werent Departed Spirits since they were physical entities. Seeing them, Bella and Lisha hid in the ruins of the building gate. Even the two villain Bosses couldnt tell the origin of these strange demons. The white figures didnt have faces. As they moved inside the cathedral, the duo could hear footsteps similar to those of people. Bella hesitated before taking out a summoning drawing from Summoner Shirley and threw it at the churchs doors. A dazzling light came from the summoning drawing. After that, a demonic grey wolf appeared. It was a Class D demonic beast and knew how to use magic attacks. After seeing these mysterious demonic beings, however, the fierce demonic wolf trembled with fear and even forgot that it could use magic attacks. The grey wolf, who had no choice but to flee, was caught by a white figure, which suddenly turned into a hollow shadow and covered the poor beast like a piece of white blanket. After struggling for a while, the grey wolf melted away. Bella was prepared to conclude that this demonic beast had been eaten alive by the white figure. Looking at the scene where there was only a little fur left but no bones on the ground, she finally understood what had happened to the armor left on the floor of Ancient Ayr City on the other side of the mirror. The living, like the grey wolf, were probably eaten alive by these white figures. There were no bones left, so the armor escaped their hunger because they couldnt eat it. Bella felt her scalp tingle. It was hard to imagine what a horrible night the people of Ancient Ayr City had experienced that night more than three thousand years ago. These white shadows entered the city, and the knights guarding the city were eaten one by one. All that remained was their armor, which silently told the story of the terrors that had taken place here that night. Where Bella and Lisha were hiding, many of the white demonic beings appeared for no reason. Lisha was almost so scared that she shouted, but Bella responded promptly and covered her little mouth before she could do so. When the demons passed by Bella and Lisha, it seemed as if they hadnt been found. The white demons didnt have faces and naturally had no eyes. They seemed to regard Bella and Lisha as obstacles part of the building and automatically avoided them when they left. These white demons, also known as White Devourers, would be mutated demons, if they were to classify them by camps. They had no intelligence and lacked visual perceptions. The basis for attacking prey was the taste of the living soul. They could smell the souls of the humans and Beastmen of this world. Bella and Lisha technically did not belong to this plane; they were both transmigrators. The soul of the original owner of their bodies had long disappeared, so the White Devourers naturally treated them as buildings because they couldnt smell the soul of their previous masters. Bella and Lisha carefully moved into the cathedral. After several attempts to make sure that the white demons couldnt perceive them, only then did Bella and Lisha hesitantly move inside. The scene where the grey wolf was devoured by the white figure had left a psychological shadow on Lisha and Bella. The two looked around carefully, scrutinizing their surroundings. The white figures, who moved past them as if nothing had happened, were causing them a great deal of stress. Bella quietly quickened her pace, a little worried about the students who had disappeared here. She was very afraid that they had been eaten by the white figures. Forget about the others, but if something were to happen to Crimson Knight Elise, Blood Demon King Eleanor would be devastated. Besides the white figures wandering back and forth in the long hall of the cathedral, there was also a large mirror hanging on the walls on both sides. Bella was a little wary about mirrors now. She didnt dare to look at them for fear that there was something wrong with the mirrors here. Older sister Bella, look at the picture in the mirror. Isnt that Shawn? At Lishas prompt, Bella reluctantly looked at the mirror. The image on it made Bella somewhat surprised. In that mirror, she could see the figures of the male knights of Olsylvia Academy. On the other side of the mirror, the boys from Olsylvia Academy were hunting a large Class A demonic beast, the Great Forest Ape. Dragon Knight Shawn and God Chosen Knight Scott appeared in the picture. They were currently leading their team. Additionally, in the other mirrors in the long hall, there were the images of the knights of Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy hunting, which almost looked like video replays. The only thing that seemed off to Bella was the fact that she hadnt seen Crimson Knight Elise and Styx Knight Stacey when her eyes had swept past all the mirrors. CH 217 Deep in the cathedral in the lost Ancient Ayr City, Bella looked around the mirrors on the side of the long hallway of the cathedral but found neither Elise nor Stacey. This was very unusual. The two beauties were captains, so there was no reason for them not to be present. The white demons walking back and forth were particularly frightening. Bella hesitated whether to withdraw and call her men over first. This area currently was a dragon prohibition area that restricted a dragons strength. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was temporarily unable to come out because her dragon lineage was too strong. Not only was Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha unable to come out, even Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita was the same, which meant that Bella had directly lost two of her strongest fighting forces. If she wanted to break this deadlock, she could only destroy the dragon prohibition barrier placed here. Older sister Bella, Alisha asked me to tell you that these mirrors are divine artifacts. They were used by the Legendary Dream God Onelos to imprison the souls of sinners. I dont know how its been demonically tempered. Now, these mirrors shut the living in. The living The space inside the mirror does imprison the living Then Ill smash the mirror right away Well, these mirrors are only mirrors. Older sister Bella, you have to find the real artifact, the original object of the Dream God Onelos mirror world. Its no use destroying these mirrors! While Bella and Lisha were whispering, there came a sound of footsteps in the corridor directly ahead. They sounded different from the footsteps of the white demons. The white demons sounded as if they simply dragged their feet directly across the floor when they moved. This time, the sound of the footsteps sounded closer to that of human beings. But it seemed strange that anyone could live in places like this. Bella took Lishas hand and hid together behind a stone statue at the side of the corridor. The stone figure that Bella and Lisha hid behind was difficult to find because it was built on a relatively high platform. Bella and Lisha leaned out and secretly watched the being that could make humanlike footsteps. It was fine until they looked, but once they did, Bella and Lisha were immediately petrified. This is a humanoid demon, more than two meters in height. Its entire body looked as if it was made out of a ball of clay. It had no facial features and was wearing a mages outfit without any symbols, walking along the corridor. What petrified Bella and Lisha was the fact that the demon was covered in divine artifacts. Just the ten fingers on its hand were each wearing a colorful ring. The purity of those colors looked like the luster produced by the powers of a divine artifact. This was the first time Bella had seen a demon covered in divine artifacts. According to the information she had obtained from the historical library of the Human Empires, Bella speculated that the artifacts on this demon were all divine level treasures. The demon was wearing a ferocious gold mask on its face. Bella felt dizzy looking at it. It was poisonous, and even the mask was a weapon with special charm effects. This was the first time Bella saw a demon covered in divine artifacts. This was too much of a cheat, and Bella wished she could complain. Not only the fact that its whole body was covered in divine artifacts but on top of that, it still looked like an intelligent being. The monster stayed in front of each mirror for a short time, as if it were looking at the people in the mirror. Fortunately, this guy hadnt found Bella and Lisha. After confirming that the mirrors were operating normally, this humanoid demon left. It wanted to verify if there were fewer people trapped in the mirror world. Bellas Order of the Rose wasnt trapped, so the demon was just a little puzzled. When Bella and Lisha saw the monster leaving, they jumped off the statue and walked along the path where it came from. The two had a tacit understanding and didnt speak, exchanging views with their gestures and their eyes. Since they werent certain if the humanoid demon could hear or not, adding the fact that the direction that guy had left was the direction they came from, it was too risky to turn back now. They were likely to meet the monster head-on. Bella and Lisha went on exploring. The monster had a special stench. They covered their noses and carefully explored along the corridor. The light in the corridor was very dim, and the sky above Ancient Ayr City was constantly covered with dark clouds. There wasnt any direct sunlight, resulting in it being difficult to see the path in the cathedral clearly. Perhaps the humanoid demon exuded great pressure. On the way, Bella and Lisha didnt encounter any white demons, and the journey went smoothly. On both sides of the passage were murals with strong religious sentiments. Although they had undergone more than three thousand years, the murals were only a little faded, and the general idea of what was painted could still be seen. These murals recorded some of Knight King Aydens life events, including killing Ferocious Dragon Dreiser and Demon Corian, and the Radiant Church, that helped build the cathedral in recognition of Knight King Aydens exploits. To Bellas confusion, it was impossible to see the appearance of the Knight King Ayden on the murals, although he was all dressed in armor. However, judging from Bellas experience, this Knight King Ayden had a feminine figure. If Knight King Ayden were a girl, then what about the Knight King Ayden patrolling outside the cathedral? The crown wasnt fake. Bella could clearly recognize the symbol of the church. At the end of the corridor, there was a half-hidden stone gate. Bella gave Lisha a look and told her to keep watch at the door just in case the humanoid demon returned halfway. After that, Bella slipped sideways through the stone gate. The light on the other side of the stone gate was also very dim. In this dim light, Bella roughly saw the layout of the secret chamber. This was the torture room with various torture instruments everywhere. On the rusty instruments, there were still many traces of blood. Legend has it that in the depths of every cathedral, the Radiant Church had set up a special torture chamber for heretics. Now, it seemed that this legend was true. The Radiant Church wasnt as above board as the world imagined. At least, this torture chamber still existed. Bella looked at the various kinds of heavy chains hanging from the ceiling. Her mood was a little mixed. With her sharp eyes, Bella soon found that the torture room had a guest. Far away, there was a beautiful blonde who was fixed onto an iron frame in a naked state. The iron frame that bound the beautiful girl was very erotic. At a glance, Bella could tell that this iron frame was the typical x-shaped frame from the adult games in the previous world. It was so erotic that it caught Bella off guard, so much so that she almost forgot herself. In front of the blonde was a demon with a round figure. It looked like a variation of an ogre, and it was about three meters tall. With a whip and a red candle in its hand, it looked like the torturer. Bella wanted to hide and watch the performance of this experienced guy, but she found that the blonde figure looked more and more like someone she knew. The torturer found Bellas shadow on the wall and turned around to get to the bottom of the matter. Bella responded quickly, taking out the Great Evil Slaying Sword from her storage ring and attacked the demons face. The demon torturer was caught off guard and was slashed in the face by the double-edged sword. Bella happened to insert the Great Evil Slaying Sword into the mutant ogres mouth. The powerful and destructive power prevented the ogre from shrieking; consequently, the whip and red candle in its hand fell to the ground. Before the mutant ogre took another step, she threw an iron chain around its neck. Bella pulled with all her strength, dragging the mutant ogre to her side so that it didnt have the chance to kill the imprisoned blonde. The moment she dragged the mutant ogre to kneel in front of her, Bella got up and violently executed a flying kick onto its head. The mutant ogre had a strong head. Even when she gave her all, she didnt manage to pop this guys head open. Her kick decapitated the ogre and sent its head flying far away. The mutated ogres head fell into a pool, issuing a splash. Bella walked forward, ignoring the headless corpse that was sputtering blood. The captured beauty was indeed Bellas acquaintance, Holy Dragon Knight Ingrid. Ingrid was tied up in a very humiliating position to this erotic cross-shaped frame. Her whole body seemed unbroken, but her hands and feet were locked in the iron rings on the frame. The keyhole on the iron rings had melted. Ingrid wore a golden collar around her neck and a golden ball gag in her mouth. Her eyes were covered with a white cloth. There were traces of two streams of tears on her face. She looked like she had been crying. Bella found no scars on Ingrid. It seemed that before the torture could start, it came to an end because Bella, this fake traffic police, had stopped them for inspection. Bellas hands subconsciously picked up the mutated ogres whip, which had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, she had a strong will. In her heart, she repeated the words, shes my teacher. After dozens of times, Bella held out her hand to untie the white cloth covering Ingrids face. Due to an inexplicable excitement, Bellas hand trembled slightly. As she reminded herself that the other party was her teacher, Bella felt even more excited. Her evil thoughts almost couldnt be suppressed. It seemed that she had gone further and further down the road of depravity. Ingrid turned red when she saw that Bella, her problem student, had come to rescue her. Her own student had seen her embarrassing appearance. How would she teach her in the future? Earlier, she had been enveloped by a white fog and was brought here by some mysterious force before she could even respond. This was a dragon prohibition area. Ingrids mount, the Holy Dragon, couldnt be summoned because of the seal. After that, she was caught by the humanoid demon covered in divine artifacts. The opponent had too many divine artifacts. Combined with the sudden attack, Ingrid was overwhelmed and knocked out. Later, as Bella had seen, Ingrid was stripped of her equipment and clothes and imprisoned in the torture chamber originally built by the Radiant Church. As a Dragon Knight conferred by the Radiant Church, she didnt know how to feel about being imprisoned in a torture chamber of the church. Anyway, Ingrid was in an awkward situation now, which made her a little embarrassed. Fortunately, it wasnt a male student who came in to save her. Otherwise, who knew what would happen since she was placed in such a provocative posture. Even if the boy were a gentleman, she probably wouldnt be able to marry after having exposed her naked body to a boy. Ingrid was a bit naive at this time. Now that Bella had seen her, there was no way she would get married in her life. Bella wasnt a fair companion, and she had always been very selfish. Ingrid found that something was wrong. Never mind that Bella was holding the mutant ogres whip in her hand, but she was also looking at her body in a way that made her feel invaded. Moreover, Bella had no intention of helping Ingrid unfasten her shackles. Instead, she stretched out her other hand and groped her. Miss Ingrid Older sister Ingrid, how beautiful you are! Marry me. Ive always hoped to have an older sister who loves me. Dont shake your head. If you dont talk, that means you agree. I dont understand what you mean by shaking your head. Ingrid just remembered something now. At Olsylvia Academy, Bella was rumored to have a very ambiguous relationship with many beautiful girls, such as Princess Kriss. At first, Ingrid had also assumed that Bella and those girls were just pure friends, who were perhaps a little more close. Now, it seemed that things werent that simple. Bella really had a special interest in girls. This was bad. Ingrid was in such a predicament now. She couldnt even open her mouth to educate this problem student, let alone resist. Bella looked at Ingrid, who was flushed by her touch, revealing an evil smile. She leaned close to Ingrid and kissed the blondes face. The taste of a mature beauty was incomparable to Kriss and the other young beauties. At first glance, this was the first time Ingrid had experienced this sort of thing. She had no choice but to shake her head helplessly. Ingrid had completely lost the majesty of a Dragon Knight and teacher. She was merely a beauty who was being bullied by someone else. Miss Ingrid, from now on, you will be my older sister alone. You have only two choices; one is to marry me, the other is I marry you. Well, you dont have to answer me so soon. I know you will definitely choose the right option. Was there a point in choosing? Both options had the same result. Also, this wasnt the point. The point was that this evil student still remembered that she was a teacher. Why did she have such a problem student who bullied her teacher? Ingrid looked at Bella pleadingly. She hoped that Bella could save her first. Older sister Ingrid, look. I have already written a contract. First, sign the contract, then I will let you go! Bella, the habitual offender, seemed to have come prepared. She took out a magic contract from her storage ring. This was the slave contract the great Evil God Mia had written for her. As long as both parties used their own blood to make a mark on it, the contract would be established. When Ingrid saw that it was a slave contract, she was so scared that she started struggling desperately. What a joke! This sort of enslavement magic itself was an evil contract. Once signed, she would become the property of Bella, this problem student. How could this happen? She was a teacher. It was too shameful and disrespectful for her to be owned by her student. Seeing that Bella had taken out a small needle to prick her finger to take some blood for the blood pact, Ingrid closed her hands to prevent Bella from pricking her finger. Older sister Ingrid, dont be naughty. Be good and open your palm quickly. Otherwise I will prick some other places, such as Bella persuaded Ingrid to give up resisting as if she were a nurse urging a child to take an injection. When Ingrid saw Bella touch her chest, she gave up the fight completely. Her palm obediently opened to allow Bella to take blood from her fingers. She had no choice. If Bella pricked her in some other part like her chest, she would probably die from the pain. After Ingrids bloody fingers were pressed onto the slave contract like a fingerprint, Bella finally got her wish and unshackled the beautiful Dragon Knight teacher. During her holiday, she had been a little worried that Ingrid would be snatched by someone else. Under this circumstance, she would have no problems with her exam. Ingrid was now hers. It was expected that she would give Bella full marks in the exam. Bella was planning to let Ingrid give herself a special lesson here when Lisha, who was keeping watching outside the torture room, burst in. Older sister Bella that guy is back. What are you I understand. Older sister Bella, stop playing now. That guy seems to have found something wrong. His footsteps sound very urgent. Ingrid thought that she was saved. After all, Lisha was the princess of the Octavia Empire and was the former head of the Demon Slaying Knights. As a Dragon Knight, she wouldnt sit idly by and ignore Bellas absurd behavior. However, Lisha went on chatting with Bella as if nothing had happened even after seeing Ingrid. Ingrid looked at all this dully. Even Lisha had betrayed her faith. She was finished. This was the worst class of students she had ever taken on. Older sister Ingrid, dont have any wild thoughts. The blood deed has already been signed, yet you want to escape? Stay still. When we get back to school, Ill need some special after-school counseling! Bella took the white cloth and covered Ingrids eyes again. Her hopes dashed, Ingrid finally passed out from the strength she had exerted resisting Bella. Lisha and Bella pushed the heavy stone door and closed the door of the torture room from inside. The humanoid demon arrived a step too late. By the time it got there, the stone door was locked. When the Radiant Church designed the torture room, the stone door was made heavy, so that the demon couldnt open it by itself in the meantime. CH 218 Due to the Global Health Crisis, there will be some delays in chapter releases as our teams have to reorganize their lives in their respective countries. We do apologies for the delays. Inside the interrogation room within the depths of the Ancient Ayr City, Bella and Lisha had managed to work together to shut the heavy stone doors. Those stone doors seemed to be anti-demon as the humanoid demonic being continued to pound ferociously on the doors. Bella and Lisha could still hear the faint terrifying sounds of fingernails scraping on the stone door. Outside, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. That humanoid demonic being had seen the stone doors close in front of its eyes and knew that it would not be able to break down those doors by itself. It had no choice but to summon a large amount of white demonic beings to help him. Bella thought that the fellow on the other side of those stone doors felt apprehensive. Otherwise, it would have used magic to break down the doors a long time ago. Anti-demon properties were not foolproof. If the power of the magical attacks exceeded its capacity, the anti-demon tools would still be damaged. Fortunately, Bella and Lisha were not typical girls. Under such horrifying circumstances, a normal girl would have passed out in fright. However, there was no sign of fear on their faces. Demon Kings might have been naturally immune to such supernatural and terrifying incidents! Taking full advantage of the temporary idle moment, Bella carefully used the Great Evil Slaying Sword to break away at Ingrids shackles. Clearly, the quality of a Saviors weapon was exquisite and cut through the metal as though it were butter. Out of her own twisted interests, Bella did not remove Ingrids golden collar and ball gag. After all, those were made out of pure gold and would lose all its value once it was cut apart. Inside the interrogation room, Bella found a delicate gold chain as well. It did not take long before Ingrid regained full consciousness. When she was being released from the cross-shaped frame, she had already begun to awaken. Ingrid had thought that Bella would remove the last of her restraints as well. In reality, it was simply wishful thinking on her part. Bella used the thin gold chain that she had found and bound Ingrids hands behind her back and tied her legs together. As there were no clothes nearby that could be used to cover her modesty, the only thing that Bella could do was to bind her tightly. Older Sister Ingrid, dont blame me for this, alright? I dont have any change of clothes on hand for you. Ill figure out a solution for your clothing problem when we leave this place. Also, Older Sister Ingrid, you shouldnt fidget too much. Otherwise, you can forget about wearing any clothes for the rest of your life. Left without a choice, Ingrid gave up and stopped struggling. She had wanted to put up a bit more resistance, but Bella picked her up and cradled her in her arms. The storage rings were incompatible with living beings. Also, Ingrid was different from Golden Dragon Princess Laceman as the latter could be taken as a pet or a steed. With a pet or steeds oath, Laceman could enter Bellas pet space and remain there. Since Ingrid was a hundred percent human, she would not be able to enter into such an agreement. This left Bella with no other choice. The only thing that she could do was to take her with her. Inside this interrogation room, Bella found many other tools that were vastly different from the ones that were being used in the civilizations of this Other World. One look at the variety of ball gags and triangular frames inside the room, and it was clear that those were special tools from the island nations from her previous life. This scene was exactly the same as the time she had first met erotic loli Noesha. Perhaps, there were experienced people hiding in this cathedral. The humanoid demons outside continued to pound on the stone doors, the tremors becoming stronger by the minute. It felt as though they would be able to break through the doors at any moment. Remaining in this room was not a permanent solution. Bella took out her transportation magic scroll, intending to retreat with Ingrid. She would take it one step at a time. However, Bella was infuriated when she saw that her scroll could not work at all. This dragon prohibition barrier was somehow anti-magic as well. In fact, the anti-magic barrier probably existed in this interrogation room as well as somewhere deeper than this room. As Bella made up her mind to take the risk and face the humanoid demonic being outside, she heard the faint pitter-patter of footsteps bounce off the walls of the interrogation room. Both girls whipped their heads around at the same time. Using the dim red candlelight inside the room, Bella and Lisha could see a faint gold shadow on the wall. The figure appeared to have its back to them and seemed to be moving along the walls. Since Bella and Lisha werent normal girls, they remained calm while facing such expected supernatural incidents. Bella retrieved a huge Luminous Pearl from her storage ring. With its gentle light, it illuminated the originally dimly lit room. In addition, the suffocating atmosphere in the room had been lifted as well. The golden figure was last seen on a wall before it disappeared. Bella, who was unfazed by the situation, handed Ingrid over to Lisha and walked over to the edge of this mysterious wall to figure out what had happened. Once Bella touched the seemingly empty wall, a secret door opened up. The secret door seemed to have some form of weird verification type magical barrier. Bella could feel her right hand being trapped by some mysterious force, causing her hand to remain hanging in mid-air before going back to normal. Without any rhyme or reason, the verification barrier on the secret door had opened. Somehow, Bella had stumbled right into something. However, she did not have time to think about it. The only thing on her mind right now was to find a way to escape. There was a flight of stairs that appeared to be leading towards somewhere underground behind those stone doors. However, nothing could be seen beyond that first flight of stairs. Whatever was down there, it was much scarier than the interrogation room. In fact, it was pitch black down there. As the doors opened, Bella could feel the cold drafts being blown up the stairs. Bella could make out a vague gold figure inside that dark world. It seemed to be waving to her from a distance. In this Other World, it did not matter if it was an Evil Spirit or a Malicious Spirit; none of them would be gold. The entity that was trying to direct Bella somewhere could have just been a harmless soul. Older Sister Bella, its quite dark down there. I think we shouldnt go in at all Its too cold. Im afraid that our teacher wouldnt be able to stand it. Lisha had Miss Ingrid cradled in her arms. Although Ingrid was rather touched at Princess Lishas words, she was still speechless. Princess Lishas focus was too strange. She had completely missed the point! Somehow, she was nonchalant at the fact that Bella had bound her like that. Lisha, Im well prepared. Dont be afraid. If theres no light down there, then we just have to use this to give us a little bit of light. In her hand, Bella had dozens of small transparent vials. Those vials were filled with the Creator of Light Viannes tears. Technically, the Tears of the Goddess were a sacred artifact as well. Bella had asked the Creator of Darkness Mystica to collect them on her behalf. To be exact, the Tears of the Goddess that Bella had was a modified product. True Tears of the Goddess must be harvested while the Goddess was crying due to sadness. Bella had gotten them while the Creator of Light Vianne was crying from excessive laughter after reading the funny comics that Bella had sent her. Creator of Darkness Mystica had taken advantage of the situation and collected her tears. After some experimentation, Bethia managed to dilute Viannes tears and mixed it with various other holy water before ending up with this final product. Bella hadnt used the Praise of Light that Vianne had given her ever since the last time she bungled things. Attempting to uphold the principles of the World Destructors camp, Bella did not plan to use that gem this time. Using ropes that she had found inside the interrogation room, she made the vials of the Tears of the Goddess into necklaces. Actually, Bella and Lisha could have used other methods to destroy the evil aura inside the basement. However, for some strange reason, Bella did not use her Demon King or Demon God powers and directly attacked the hidden evil spirits inside. After putting on the Tears of the Goddess necklace for Ingrid, Bella and Lisha, the two first-class Demon Kings put on their own necklaces and walked down to the basement filled with professional ethics and moral integrity. Before they left, Bella had secretly put a simple explosive device that the Mechanical Creator Andrea had given her at the entrance of the basement. That explosive device was just as destructive as the mines from her previous life. Bella was worried that the stone doors of the interrogation room would not be able to withstand the attacks of the horde of demonic beings outside and had decided to go with such an underhanded move. If the humanoid demonic being managed to break through the final line of defense and wanted to pursue them into the basement, the device would explode. Once that happened, the entrance would collapse upon itself. Bella was fully prepared for the final battle. If all else fails, she would use Viannes gift, the Praise of Light, and smash that humanoid demonic being to pieces. She refused to believe that that fellow was more aggressive than the Demon Kings that she had gone up against before and would not be afraid of a precious artifact from the Creator of Light Vianne. Although the Tears of the Goddess that Bella had were modified products, it was equally effective. The tears from the Creator of Light Vianne inside the vials gave off a gentle glow, fully illuminating the dark flight of stairs. By the looks of it, this basement was probably much older than the Ancient Ayr City. Bella had no idea what the markings on the walls meant as she did not recognize any of it. As they were wearing the Tears of the Goddess, the evil beings that were hiding inside the basement avoided them like the plague. However, as they reached the last step, Bella realized that the basement was set up like a maze. This would cause Bella and Lisha a ton of trouble. Furthermore, they had Ingrid with them, which was kind of a burden, especially if they did not know what lurked within the maze. Once again, that golden figure appeared in front of them, this time much closer. Using the light that emanated from the Tears of the Goddess, Bella finally managed to catch sight of that figures visage. Bella and Lisha were stunned. That figure actually looked like the Knight King Ayden. They had seen his likeness on the wall murals in the main church, and this figure looked exactly like it and was wearing the same armor as well. The figure was wearing the same knights helmet, and Bella could not see Knight King Aydens true appearance. Although there was one thing that Bella was sure about, that Knight King Ayden was definitely female as a typical male would not use a female style breastplate. It seemed like the Demonic Knight King Ayden that was wandering the outskirts of the Ancient Ayr City was fake. For some reason, the Knight Kings crown had ended up on that fellows head. The Knight King Ayden gesticulated wildly, as though she was trying to show them the way. Right now, she was in the soul state, and her words could not be understood by Bella and the others who were human. This time, Bella did not have Angel by her side as an expert translator, and she had no choice but to follow the Knight King Ayden into the depths of the maze. Bella guessed that Knight King Aydens soul was either a Holy Spirit or a Martyr Spirit. A normal evil spirit wouldnt dare to show itself in front of the Tears of the Goddess. The paths within the maze were filled with various twists and turns. There was no way that Bella and Lisha could have found their way out without the Knight King Aydens help. Along the way, Bella and the others found the remains of many adventurers who had come before them. Other than the piles of bones, Bella saw many crucifixes that had been abandoned. Based on what she could see, those were the standard set of equipment of the members from the Radiant Church. Bella has no time to explore how the people of the Radiant Church died here. All she knew was that the Radiant Churchs Holy Cross dedicated to ward off evil spirits and exorcise demons was useless in this place. Many human remains clung to the Holy Cross and seemed to have died without doubting their faith. Finally, Knight King Ayden took Bella and Lisha to the door of the treasure room at the bottom floor of the basement and disappeared. Before disappearing, Knight King Ayden came to Bella and held out her illusory hands. She probably wanted to touch the Tears of the Goddess necklace on Bellas chest. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. At that moment, Bella could faintly feel the pureness of Knight King Aydens eyes behind the knight mask. Knight King Ayden was very naive. She had only shown up to lead the way because Bella and Lisha were knights and were wearing sacred objects. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com When Knight King Ayden had first appeared, she wasnt in time to witness Bellas bullying of Ingrid. She had mistakenly assumed that the demons had bound Ingrid and that Bella didnt have time to untie her after unshackling her, which was why Ingrid was in such a state. Because Bella and Lisha were now in their human forms, Knight King Ayden didnt suspect that these two knight juniors were actually Demon Kings. Without knowing it, she actually helped a Demon King. Just when she was about to touch the Tears of the Goddess, Knight King Ayden disappeared and failed to touch it. The stone door of the treasure room was usually carved with pictures of all kinds of treasures, but the door of this secret room was inlaid with all sorts of precious gems. Therefore, Bella had concluded that it was a treasure room. Lisha, take good care of our teacher. Ill go in and have a look. The door seems to be unlocked. Mmm, Older Sister Bella, be careful. Ill take good care of her and make sure she doesnt run away. Its fine. Ive not gone for Older Sister Ingrids special counseling class! Just wait a while. Bella didnt enter the treasure room immediately after giving Lisha instructions. She cunningly took out a vial of Tears of the Goddess, unscrewed the cover and threw it in through the crack in the half-open door of the treasure room. Sure enough, demons were lurking behind the door. Bella heard a lot of strange sounds after the vial of Tears of the Goddess rolled inside. When the noises stopped, Bella pushed open the stone door, which wasnt heavy, only to see the floor covered in corpse fluid. The demons lurking behind the door of the treasure room had originally intended to kill Bella as soon as she opened the door. However, Bella was even more sinister, sneaking the Tears of the Goddess through the door. Before the bunch of evil demons could react, they were purified by the power of the Tears of the Goddess. This was a room full of gold coins. All kinds of gold and silver jewelry were piled up in several hills. Bella was now used to gold and silver treasures, so the value of these treasures wasnt enough to make her a Great God to lose control. Bella took out a mysterious black cloth with incantations written all over it and covered the Tears of the Goddess necklace that she was wearing. The light in this room was very good. It was almost as bright as day here. Bella didnt need the illumination from the Tears of the Goddess for the time being. Bella moved carefully in the pile of gold coins and found several special treasures within them. One was Crimson Knight Elises personal armor, the Blood Curse Armor, and the other was Styx Knight Staceys personal armor, the Hell Singer. In addition to their armor, Bella had also discovered Elises and Staceys personal knight swords, the Crimson Judgment and Hells Touch. The equipment on their bodies was legendary, so the appearance of their equipment here indicated that they were probably nearby. Bella was wondering why Elise and Staceys equipment were thrown here. There was a mirror inlaid with precious gems on both sides on top of the pile of treasures in front of her. The mirror happened to show what was behind Bella. Through the reflection of the mirror, Bella faintly saw a three-meter tall humanoid demon quickly and silently approaching her. The demon was ferocious in appearance, with its hands outstretched. From its posture, this guy was planning to sneak attack from behind and strangle Bella with its hands. Bella found that this guy looked exactly the same as Demon Corian in the murals. According to the records, Demon Corian had been killed by Knight King Ayden, so how did he come back to life to attack her? Bella had no time to think about it. She quickly pulled down the black cloth wrapping of the Tears of the Goddess and allowed the Holy Light from it to illuminate the surrounding area. The Demon Corian was blinded by light rays that resembled a flash bomb. He covered his eyes and moaned painfully. Bella seized the opportunity to turn around and took out another vial of the Tears of the Goddess. She smashed it onto Demon Corians face. Due to the close distance, Bella actually threw the Tears of the Goddess into Demon Corians mouth. The Demon Corian bit down instinctively and crushed the small vial containing the Tears of the Goddess. It knelt onto the ground like a vampire that had swallowed holy water by mistake. Under the power of the Tears of the Goddess, the Demon Corians sneak attack failed. Instead, he lost his own life. CH 219 In the mysterious underground vault of Ancient Ayr City, Demon Corian was kneeling on the ground, unable to rise. The Tears of the Goddess, created from the Creator of Light Viannes tears, was incredibly potent against demonkind. If swallowed, this guy would instantly die. Corian struggled desperately. Its extended hand stopped a mere half meter from Bellas neck before falling powerlessly. This things battle prowess was extremely varied; in the past, Knight King Aiden expended all of his strength in order to kill Corian. Bella expressionlessly looked at Corian, who had become a skeleton. Although collecting demon assets was a part of a Demon Kings job description, if Bella didnt like the demon, she wouldnt bother to collect them. Apologies, youre too ugly, I dont want to collect you. Goodbye forever. Bella took out the Radiant Churchs Sacred Writings which she had received from the successor of the Radiant Church, Chairman Maria; it was an exorcism book. Earlier, Bella had seen Maria, Susan, and Hayley use it. Bella flipped open the book to the page on redemption and placed it upside down on Corians bleach white skull. Its formerly expressionless skull twisted in torment before finally crumbling to dust. In the spot where Demon Corian disappeared, Bella discovered a set of keys. After washing it clean with a couple drops of Tears of the Goddess, Bella picked up the large set of keys. As for Lisha and Ingrid, who were waiting outside, Bella didnt have to worry about their safety. They were both wearing necklaces made with the Tears of the Goddess and Corian had attacked Bella first instead of them. Bella first picked up the knight treasures from the pile of treasure. They were the exclusive equipment of Stacey and Elise. Once she returned them she could ask for a bit of labor fee. After all, these were treasures of legends, those two wouldnt refuse. As for what kind of labor fees Bella would ask for, based on her evil habits, they definitely wouldnt be normal repayment. While Bella was immersed in fantasizing about what kind of repayment shed extort, the repayment had already arrived. Behind a pile of gold coins, Bella discovered the owners of the special equipment. Ogleria Academys Earth Dragon Knight Captain, Styx Knight Stacey and Ophelias Academys Wyvern Knight Captain, Crimson Knight Elise, were right around the corner. As Bella had predicted, Stacey and Elise had been completely stripped of arms, armor, and clothing. Bella had always had a sneaking suspicion that the demons of this world were dirty perverts. Whenever they captured a girl, they would always strip them bare. Actually, Bella was overthinking things. Demons didnt limit their stripping to women, the men were also stripped bare. Humans carried a lot of treasures on them. Historically, the earliest demons who hadnt fully stripped their human captives were often sneak attacked and killed. With the bloodshed of the past as their lesson, demons had learned. They would completely strip humans as soon as they were captured. Bella had been extremely fortunate to not find any male prisoners so far, otherwise she might have been flashed blind with that sight. Stacey and Elise were imprisoned within a gray cage and were chained with mysterious gray colored shackles in different positions. Stacey sat on the floor, her hands chained to a metal pillar behind her back. She was on the ground, with her legs splayed beneath her; her snow white legs were tightly shackled to the ground. Elise was bound in a position no less humiliating than Stacey. Her hands were bound together by the mysterious gray metal chains and held over her head; she hung on a metal chain overhead. Elise was forced to stand on the tips of her toes. Stacey and Elise had a dark black and dark red collar around their respective necks which coincidentally matched their hair colors. They also had matching ball gags shoved into their mouths. When the two heard human footsteps, Stacey and Elise frantically raised their heads. Unfortunately they both had a black blindfold over their eyes and couldnt see who was approaching. Bella didnt immediately go up to rescue them; she could sense that the two girls were currently completely powerless. They didnt look like undefeatable Dragon Knights anymore; instead, they looked like two captive beauties. They were in a similar state to Ingrid, whom Bella had rescued earlier. Even if a Dragon Knight was captured, it wouldnt result in them becoming powerless. A Dragon Restriction Array should only limit the mount of a Dragon Knight, their own power would be unaffected. Stacey and Elise were both the top of their class in their respective academies, thus their power was unquestionable. With Bella becoming quiet, Stacey and Elise panicked. Did the newcomers silence mean they were debating how to deal with the girls?! The two girls were blindfolded, they could only deduce that the approaching entity was a human, they couldnt tell whether it was male or female. As the silence dragged on, Stacey and Elise became more and more worried. If the other side was a man, and he had evil intentions, then they would be screwed. The provocativeness of their current positions were well known by the two girls. They were praying inside that their rescuer would be female. Currently, their power was sealed away by a mysterious force, leaving them weaker than even a normal magician. Even if they werent bound, if they encountered a strong man, he could easily subdue them. So it was like this, this is too expensive. Unless, its that human shaped demon? Bella discovered a dark black colored array that gave off an evil feeling near the cage. In the center of the array, there was a skull made of black gemstones. Its empty eye sockets dripped with crimson tears. This was a type of evil magic array that created an enfeebling zone of darkness. Any who entered the area without a darkness affinity would be drastically weakened. Although Bella and Lisha appeared human, they were both elders of the dark races, this darkness zone had no effect on them. However, humans like Dragon Knight Ingrid were severely limited by such a formation. Without a priest, this was basically a death sentence. Yet, Bella suspected that the problem wasnt this simple. Bella saw special dragon markings on Stacey and Elises chest; they were the contract imprints between a dragon knight and their mounts. Based on their imprints and their monikers, Bella guessed that their mounts were both evil dragons. Staceys mount was a Styx Dragon, and Elises was a Blood Dragon, and both were evil dragons. The reason why Stacey and Elise werent more famous in the Octavia Empire was due to the fact that they didnt use traditional mounts. Due to their non-traditional mounts, the Octavia Empire did their best to obscure information on the two dragon knights. If it werent for their power as dragon knights, as well as their illustrious backgrounds, they would have already been hauled before a Radiant Church Inquisition and put to the stake. Bella thought that the two shouldnt have been affected as severely as they were, due to the fact that they were contracted to such deviant dragon races. She guessed that there must be a different reason for the duos strength restrictions. Hey, you girls dont cry Im coming to save you. Stacey and Elise had leaked several tears from the corner of their eyes, leaving a pair of tear tracks down their beautiful faces. Due to Bellas lingering silence, the pair had jumped to the conclusion that the new arrival was either a man or had simply left them; neither option was something that they could handle. However, after hearing Bellas voice, Stacey and Elise were relieved. The newcomer was a woman, which meant their purity was saved. The two shamefully recalled their earlier behavior, proud Dragon Knights crying in front of a stranger, and blushed. Now, they simply hoped that their rescuer wasnt an acquaintance, otherwise they would never be able to live this down. Bella retrieved the large ring of keys that she had looted off of Corian and found a couple keys that looked as if they matched the cage. Evidently, Corian was the demon that had locked them up. Right as Bella was about to unlock the cage, she sensed a hateful gaze fall across her back. This treasure vault should have been empty of people. Who was so presumptuous to bother her when she had the Tears of the Goddess? Bella turned around and saw the black skull within the darkness array balefully staring at her from its hollow eye sockets. What are you looking at? Even a piece of bone like you dares to act so impudent. Do you believe I want to throw you outside? Human If you know whats good for you then leave the two sacrifices alone, or else You brat, you actually The skull spoke, yet before it could finish its sentence, Bella dug a mirror out from a treasure pile and pointed it directly at the skull. Its baleful stare was reflected right back. The darkness magic array was surrounded by several transparent barriers and Bella was unsure whether or not the Tears of the Goddess could be accurately used on the array. In order to avoid potentially wasting her treasure, she used a mirror to simply reflect the skulls stare attack. Taking advantage of the skulls temporary blindness, she circled behind the skull and, standing atop a pile of gold coins, pulled out the Great Evil Slaying Sword. She poured a bottle of Tears of the Goddess onto the sword. The sword, after receiving the buff from the Tears, gave off a blinding white light. This weapon is Wait, dont attack, were both The skull was unable to finish the last word before it was pierced through by the Great Evil Slaying Sword, which Bella had thrown from above. It died on the spot, pinned in the very center of the magic array. With a peng, the black gemstone in its mouth shattered. Along with the destruction of the skull, the color of the magic array faded, signifying its imminent collapse. After taking care of this meddling observer, Bella finally opened the cage. This treasure vault had many empty metal cages laying around; they were all identical to the one that had held Stacey and Elise. Evidently, the demon had been planning on capturing more than just the two girls. If Bella had arrived a couple days later, those cages mightve been full of people. There were also strange mirrors here that were similar to the ones in the churchs promenade. It was also one of Dream God Oneloss divine mirrors subsidiary bodies. The only difference was, within each of these mirrors, there was a scene of beautiful female students from Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy. This must be a specialized tool used to capture people. The hidden culprit could use mysterious methods to capture their target female through the mirror. The power of this mirror appealed greatly to Bellas aesthetics; she wanted to acquire the original body of this divine artifact, and use it to commit many foul deeds. Stacey and Elise were confused. That girl had said she was going to save them, yet, after releasing them from the cage, she did nothing about their chains and instead began touching them all over. They were all girls here! What was so interesting for her to touch? In that case why wouldnt she just touch herself! Bella touched almost all of the sensitive spots on their bodies while pretending to check them for curses. With this excuse, Bella took full advantage of Stacey and Elises helpless state and learned their three sizes at the same time. Stacey, Elise, answer my question first. Are you two in a close relationship with any men right now, or perhaps an arranged marriage? If yes, just nod; be truthful, or else Ill leave The two girls couldnt understand why Bella would ask them this, unless she wanted to introduce her brother to them as a love interest. The only problem was that Bella had only asked them this after caressing both of their chins. Bella cupped both of their chins with her small hands, making it impossible for the girls two move their heads. Wasnt it obvious that they couldnt respond like this! Although they didnt have any male pursuers due to their heretical mounts, they didnt enjoy being forced to answer. That means no then! Stacey, Elise, your shackles dont have any keyholes on them, I cant open them right now. After receiving the answer that she wanted to hear, Bella finally stopped teasing Stacey and Elise and undid their blindfolds. Once Stacey and Elise saw that their savior was the captain of the Olsylvia team, they were stunned. If they remembered correctly, this golden haired beauty was merely a Holy Knight, unless she had faked her qualifications? Even Dragon Knights had fallen to that mysterious white fog, how could Bella, as a Holy Knight, remain unaffected? This girl wasnt concealing her power, was she? The two Dragon Knights had already forgotten how Bella had groped them; they were busy trying to figure out how she had made it this far. While they were distracted, Bella swiftly severed the girls chains. Bella hadnt lied earlier; the grey necklaces shackling them possessed a demonic power. If she cut them off with the Great Evil Slaying Sword, the girls would have been injured. They could only slowly figure out the removal method after getting to safety. As for their collars and ball gags, Bella decided not to remove them. This wasnt only due to her deviant hobby, but she also wanted to avoid any questions from the duo. Bella also evilly hid away Stacey and Elises armor. Such a perfect opportunity, there was no way she would waste it! Furthermore, she thought that the two girls current appearances were very beautiful. Who needed armor to cover up all that glory? Just be good girls and let me enjoy! The faint sound of an explosion came from outside the treasure vault and Lisha, carrying Ingrid, walked in. After entering, she kicked the door closed again. Big Sis Bella, the demons broke through the stone door of the Torture Chamber. When they entered the basement, the explosives you placed earlier went off. The entrance is blocked now. Bella was infuriated! She hadnt even gotten a chance to indulge in Stacey and Elise before that pack of demons barged in. Bella could only retract her small hand, which had been softly kneading Elises chest. The entrance to the basement couldnt be blocked for long. It was only a matter of time before those talented miners excavated the entrance to the treasure vault. The treasure vault was surrounded on all sides by solid rock walls; there was even an anti demon restriction array. If Bella and Lisha wanted to break out along with the three incapacitated Dragon Knights, that would be difficult. Not only that, but Bella didnt want to give up her complete control over Ingrid and the other two girls. She could leave the treasures, but she absolutely could not leave her girls. This was Bellas number one principle. While she was pondering her dilemma, Knight King Aydens blurry specter reappeared. This time, it had emerged from the remains of the destroyed evil magic array. CH 220 In the underground treasure room of the cathedral in the central area of Ancient Ayr City, Bella and Lisha, who were at the end of the road, met Knight King Ayden once again. This heroic spirit that had wandered for more than three thousand years hadnt disappeared with the passage of time. Bella quickly picked up the black blindfold and covered Stacey and Elises eyes again. Bella was afraid that they could not bear such a shocking thing as to suddenly see a legendary figure from more than three thousand years ago still alive. Before Stacey and Elise could see Knight King Ayden clearly, Bella had covered their eyes with a black blindfold. They were so angry they wanted to protest, but they couldnt say anything about it. Lisha, whose heart was linked with Bellas, quickly handed Bella the props she wanted to use. After seeing the cotton ball in her hand, Bella gave Lisha an approving look. She was truly a real sister who knew what she wanted with one look. Bella and Lisha carefully blocked Stacey, Elise and Ingrids ears with cotton balls. The three Dragon Knights couldnt see or hear what was happening. Knight King Ayden watched Bella and Lisha carrying out their criminal process. This was the first time Bella had come across such a qualified live audience. It would be perfect if she could have some interaction, a praise or something. What are you doing? The monster is coming. If you dont leave, it will be too late Bella and Lisha almost fell down in fright. Knight King Aydens spirit had actually spoken. The voice didnt sound old at all. It sounded like a young girls voice. Bella was a little displeased with Knight King Ayden. If you can speak, then you should say something earlier! Since she was pretending that she couldnt speak, it was really bad for her to suddenly open her mouth and scare them. Um I didnt mean it. That monster has placed many dark magic spells in this area. I cant open my mouth to speak. Just now you broke the skull and the black gem, so I was able to come out. Fine then I wont blame you. Ayden, do you know where the exit is?! We intend to leave. Theres somewhere you can leave but its rather troublesome. Ill take you there. Also, Knight King Ayden is only a pseudonym, and my real name is Liath. Knight King Liath quietly explained to Bella and Lisha. From Bellas expression, she roughly guessed the reason for her dissatisfaction. Seeing that she was a beauty, Bella didnt care to make a fuss about it. Under the guidance of Knight King Liath, Bella and Lisha found a secret door under a throne in the treasure room With the help of Knight King Liath, Bella and Lisha succeeded in finding a cart used to transport goods. Ingrid, Stacey and Elise, the three beautiful Dragon Knights, were placed in the cart and transported away as treasures. Bella didnt touch the other treasures in this treasure room. According to Knight King Liath, these treasures were evil objects that had been cursed for a thousand years. Taking them back will only bring her misfortune. Bella had also found the greatest treasure. After putting on the necklace Tears of the Goddess on Stacey and Elise, Bella and Lisha took turns pulling the cart and moving them forward. Along the way, Bella chatted with Knight King Liath. Perhaps she had been too lonely. Knight King Liath hadnt spoken to her knight juniors for more than three thousand years. Soon, she told Bella many things. Knight King Liath has existed for tens of thousands of years. Ten thousand years ago, when the humans and the Twelve Demon Kings fought in the last war, it was Knight King Liath who stood in front of the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and helped her block the demons attacks. The founder of the Octavia Empire, the legendary first Dragon Knight Archibald, was merely Knight King Liaths attendant. The real first Dragon Knight was Liath. In the end, in order to help Holy Priest Goldsmith block an attack, Knight King Liath died in the City of The Eternal of Octavia. Before she died, she passed on the knights identification to her apprentice, Archibald. It was not until after her death that Knight King Liath realized that she could not die. The God Race had been annihilated before the Human Race. After the destruction of the God World, there were no more Gods in charge of the reincarnation passage. Those powerful dead humans could choose whether to reincarnate or not due to their power and the strength of their souls. Liath obviously chose the latter. Her soul had lingered in the world for more than six thousand years. In the beginning, Goldsmith wanted to bury her in the cemetery commemorating the heroes of the Human Race, but Liaths soul manipulated her body and ran away in the middle of the night.. After more than six thousand years of preparation, Liath was able to resurrect her body using forbidden techniques. Before that, she had kept her body in the underground icehouse of the Ancient Ayr City. Later, she returned to the world under the pseudonym, Knight King Ayden. Whatever happened after that was Knight King Liaths story. When referring to the Octavia Empire, it seemed as if it was hard for Liath to speak. Her knight attendant Archibald had deliberately erased her name in order to claim that he was the first Dragon Knight. Because the insiders at that time had basically died in the last world war, plus the mysterious disappearance of the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith, the matter regarding Knight King Liath was completely erased. The terrifying night in Ancient Ayr City that happened more than three thousand years ago was still deeply imprinted in Knight King Liaths mind. That night, mysterious white demons attacked Ancient City Ayr. Many knights and residents had been eaten alive by the white demons before they could even respond. At the time, Liath was deep in the basement of Ancient Ayr City, busy dealing with the demons that were buried here after she had suppressed them. Before she could go to the city on the ground to fight, her adjutant Eddie had betrayed her. When Dragon Knight Eddie saw that they wouldnt be able to sustain Ancient Ayr City any longer, he immediately thought of escaping. He directed his men to block all the passages to the underground secret chamber, intending to trap Knight King Ayden, also known as Liath. After that, he commanded his trusted troops and tried to escape with a large amount of Ancient Ayr CItys treasure. Later on, Eddie didnt manage to run either. He was chased and killed by the demons. The demonic knights wandering outside Ancient Ayr Citys Cathedral had been transformed from the corpse of the traitor Eddie by the demons. Because Eddie had taken with him the Knight Kings crown that had been bestowed by the Radiant Church to Knight King Ayden, the demons mistook him for the Knight King herself. In order not to starve to death, Liath, who was trapped in the underground world, had to use the secret technique of separating her soul from her body and leave her body in suspended animation. Her soul wandered in the underground world as a spirit. After hearing what Liath said, Bella and Lisha took a long time to calm down. Liath didnt know where the humanoid demon came from. But when Liath mentioned the humanoid demon, her tone obviously shook. She could tell that the humanoid demon was too terrifying. Liath, who had no fear in the face of the twelve Demon Kings, was terrified by the humanoid demon. However, Knight King Liath was a very simple-minded person. After chatting with her for awhile, Bella found that the Knight King Liath was like a blank sheet of paper. For example, she felt that joking between girls wasnt bullying. She thought it was just a joke when Bella groped Stacey and Elise. Under Liaths guidance, Bella and Lisha finally arrived at the heart of the underground area Ancient Ayr City, where Ferocious Dragon Dreiser slept. Ferocious Dragon Dreiser was the only demonic dragon with three heads. The strongest demon she had ever faced, Ferocious Dragon Dreiser was currently sealed by Knight King Liath. More than three thousand years of sleep had not killed this three headed dragon. Dreisers huge body showed no sign of decay. When Bella saw the huge demonic dragon, Ferocious Dragon Dreiser, his three heads were staring at Liath fiercely. Bella immediately attacked first. Ferocious Dragon Dreiser was now in a semi-recovered state. Its wings were still chained to the ground! Dreiser seemed to fear the power of the Tears of The Goddess and didnt dare to attack Bella and the others. Seeing that Bella was about to smash the Tears of The Goddess in its direction, Dreiser turned into an afterimage and disappeared. It turns out that this was merely an image formed by its evil spirit. The real Dreiser was still buried underground. The area where Dreiser was sealed was similar to an underground takeoff used in the lair. A few hundred meters above its head, there was a big hole where one could see the sky. That was most likely the Ancient Ayr City above ground. Knight King Liaths body was sealed here. In the center of the sleeping dragon was a golden cross that had been erected. Knight King Liath was bound to the cross with bone chains, in a posture much like the son of God who was crucified from Bellas previous life. Bella walked to the golden cross and looked at Knight King Liaths body with some surprise. She had to admit that Liaths real appearance was very beautifulC she had long, pure golden hair and sapphire-like eyes. Bella realized that Liath was awake and her spirit had returned to her body. Liath, arent you uncomfortable being bound so tightly Its okay. Ive been like this for more than three thousand years. You you dont know statues, dont These chains cant be unshackled, or else Ferocious Dragon Dreiser will be revived. Bella felt very distressed for Liath. She had been naked on this cross for more than three thousand years. For her perfect body to be collecting dust in the underground world was simply a waste. Those bones chains were a type of chains to bind dragons. The area of Ferocious Dragon Dreisers seal was the eye of the array of the dragon spirit prohibition in Ancient Ayr City. The cross Knight King Liath hung from was the most important place. Three thousand years ago, the Ferocious Dragon Dreiser was slain, then buried here. During the fall of Ancient Ayr City, the long-buried Ferocious Dragon Dreiser showed signs of reviving. In order to prevent this guy from escaping, Liath dragged her tired body and voluntarily sacrificed herself to seal the Ferocious Dragon Dreiser. At the time, Liath was already trapped underground and would sooner or later starve to death. It was better for her to place her body on the cross as the key prop to seal the Ferocious Dragon Dreiser. The humanoid demon came here once but it didnt damage the eye of the array. It put several seal chains on Liath and left after placing a mirror here. Liaths body was now trapped, unable to leave the cross. The chain that the humanoid demon had attached to her was so powerful that she couldnt destroy it. Bella looked at the strange bone chains, not in a hurry to start. Just go. Dont worry about me. The hole above leads to the world above the ground. This area is the only area in the underground world not restrained by magic. You can leave by using flying magic or magic transfer artifacts. What about you? Liath, dont you want to see the outside world? Arent you lonely being in the underground world for more than three thousand years? Um. Ill be fine. You girls Before Liath could finish speaking, Bella stepped forward and gently covered her mouth. Bella could clearly see the hesitation on Liaths face. It was obvious she was lying when she said she wasnt afraid of loneliness. Liath felt that the humanoid demon was watching her all the time, so she couldnt get away. Perhaps Bellas arrival could help her out. Bella decided to take Liath away with her and deal with the serious consequences later. After covering Liaths mouth with a handkerchief, Bella did her best to pull Liaths body together with the cross from the ground. Older sister Bella, come here. This is the original object of Dream God Onelos mirror world. Lisha, come back. Theres no time to retrieve that mirror. After pulling out the cross, the burial ground shook violently as if there were huge monsters climbing out of the ground. Bella didnt have time to retrieve the mirror of the dream god. At the entrance outside the burial ground, a large number of dark shadows were approaching. The humanoid demon had dug a tunnel and rushed over with its subordinates. The Dream Gods mirror was fixed on the stone wall and it would take a lot of time to remove it. Although she was distressed to give up an artifact with special functions, Bella finally chose to let go with great pain. She put down the cross for the moment and lifted a huge rock to smash the mirror. The divine artifact mirror world of Dream God Onelos was made out of materials no different from an ordinary mirror despite being a divine artifact. Bella smashed the divine artifact mirror with all her strength. With the broken mirror, the white demons that covered the whole Ayden Plains will disperse by themselves in a days time. When the mirror was broken, there came a roar of resentment from the distance. The humanoid demon was obviously the one behind this series of events. When the humanoid demon rushed into the burial ground, Bella and the others had already climbed onto the back of the revived Ferocious Dragon Dreiser and flown out of underground space. Looking at the Ferocious Dragon Dreiser flying high in the sky, the humanoid demon raised a hand and seemed to want to launch an attack. But its attack didnt come after all. After a moments hesitation, its hand dropped. This Grudge was different from the last one. Before it had transformed, its profession was a magic summoner. The last one had completely lost its reason and thinking, and was merely a killing instrument. This Grudge still had a lot of memories and the ability to think. It was the one who manipulated the talking skeleton from a distance. It seemed to have discovered something unexpected in Bella, so it chose to let her go at the last moment. Could it be You are more than three thousand years late, why do you show up here now? The waters in this plane are too deep, my former partner The Grudge looked thoughtfully at Demonic Dragon Dreiser, who was flying high in the sky. It sighed silently and disappeared into the darkness. One of its mediums, the skull, had seen Bella with the Saviors weapon, the Great Evil Slaying Sword. Only then did it discover something from Bella. Bella left a little quickly, so she didnt have the chance to hear the words of the Grudge. She was used to running after behaving ostentatiously and wouldnt pause for a moment. Demonic Dragon Dreiser had three heads. He didnt want to flee with Bella and the other, but only did so to escape from the horrible humanoid demons before settling accounts with them. Knight King Liath hadnt recovered physically and he had been hungry for so long. When they landed, at that time, these pesky female knights will all become Before Ferocious Dragon could continue daydreaming, he felt that his back had gotten a lot lighter. Those girls ran away! Damn it my wings No As soon as Ferocious Dragon Dreiser flew up into the sky, Bella and the others had immediately crushed a teleportation scroll and fled. They were already high in the sky and werent affected by the anti-magic ban. Before leaving, Bella sprinkled the Tears of The Goddess on several spots on Dreisers wings. Under the power of the Tears of The Goddess, the wings of Ferocious Dragon Dreiser failed. The hapless demonic dragon down to the ground fell from the sky, stirring up a cloud of dust. Older sister Bella, were at the blacksmiths shop. The knight on the cow seems to have come this way I got it Lisha. We cant spare this mirror either. Well let them stay in this world forever! Bella and the others went back to the world on the other side through the mirror in the forge. After they left, Bella broke the mirror on the other side. When the fake corrupted Knight King Ayden went through the mirror in the forge, he would find nothing but a broken mirror. The white fog in Ayden Plains was gradually dispersing because Bella had destroyed Dream God Onelos divine artifact mirror world. The Ancient Ayr City hidden in the world of the Ayden Plains had returned to this world plane. The Ancient Ayr City that had returned was already in ruins. Those demonic beings seemed to have been stranded in the world on the other side and couldnt get out. The place Bella and the others returned to was the location where the Rose Knights had hunted the Demonic Forest Bears. Time seemed to have returned to the moment when the Demonic Forest Bear King had escaped. If it werent for the beauties beside Bella, she would still be a little skeptical and wonder if she just had a dream. In the grass not far from where they were hunting the Demonic Forest Bears, the Demonic Forest Bear King lay dead. The Class S demonic beast had been surrounded by demonic spirits and killed. In the end, Bella and the others took advantage of this and picked up a Class S demonic beast for nothing. CH 221 Deep in the forests of Ayden Plains, members of the Order of The Rose were busy dealing with the bodies of the demonic forest bears. It had been some time since they fled Ancient Ayr City, and it all seemed like a dream. Bella didnt think it was a dream, and she guessed that the Knight Assembly activity might end early. Because of Bella and her teammates, Ancient Ayr City, which was initially sealed into the Ayden Plains space, appeared in this world. The ancient city had too many hidden secrets to be known. Once it appeared, the Imperial Union would certainly seal off the Ayden Plains for a long time to deal with all the shady things going on in Ancient Ayr City. Bella didnt have the time to bother about these things now. The Rose Knights were staying by a stream. Before they were stationed there, the demon army had sent a large number of skeleton soldiers to help Bella set up camp, which also saved them some efforts. Now, Bella and Lisha were bathing in an artificially dug pool. The basement of Ancient Ayr City was too dirty. When they came out, they were covered in dust and felt uncomfortable. Bathing with Bella was Ingrid, Stacey, Elise, and Knight King Liath. Bellas previous worries were a bit redundant. Ingrid and the others had never seen the real appearance of Knight King Liath. Naturally, they wouldnt have thought that this beautiful young girl would be the legendary Knight King. Bella thank you for your help. Bella, I owe you one. Tell me, what do you want as a reward? Stacey and Elise hesitated for a moment but ended up thanking Bella. It was really shameful for them. The hero who rescued the three Dragon Knights was actually a knight with a questionable Holy Knight status. Although Bella had groped them before, Stacey and Elise didnt take it to heart. Ingrid lowered her head shyly and didnt dare to look at her students. She wanted to remind Stacey and Elise to stay away from Bella, this problematic girl. However, Stacey and Elises attention was on Knight King Liath. Although this beautiful girl looked weak now, her accomplishments werent lower than a Dragon Knight. Its okay. By the way, the guy who captured you may reappear. In case anything happens, Im giving you the necklace youre wearing now! Bella gave the Tears of the Goddess, already worn around Stacey and Elises neck, as gifts to them, and she didnt intend to take it back. Stacey and Elise expressed their thanks and accepted without much thought. The Tears of the Goddess that Bella had given them had a mini tracking array underneath the vial. Bella had booked the presidents of the two knight academies in advance. Liath, you have to come to Olsylvia! Everything there is the best. If you come Dont listen to her nonsense. They cant even touch the Earth Knights; theyre not real knights. Its better if you come to Ogleria Academy! With their safety restored, Stacey and Elise began to snatch her away. One more Dragon Knight was always better. Because Miss Ingrid, a teacher of Olsylvia Academy, was present, they couldnt try to snatch her in front of a school teacher, so they had to target Liath, whose status as a student was still uncertain! These lasses actually dared to entertain thoughts about Liath. Based on strength alone, Stacey and Elise together werent Knight King Liaths match. While the others werent paying attention, Bella swam behind Ingrid and hugged the beautiful Dragon Knight from the back. What are you what are you doing? Stop, theyre still there! Ingrids chest was suddenly molested, causing her to almost cry out. There were still outsiders around. She didnt expect Bella, this naughty student, to be so impatient. To prevent Stacey and Elise from noticing anything unusual, Ingrid didnt dare to remove the hand on her chest and could only allow Bella to continue her assault. Older sister Ingrid, go over there with me. Or else, Ill Let me go Dont! Isnt it good enough for me to go with you?! Hmph, thats the way, Miss no, older sister Ingrid. After Bella succeeded, she gave Lisha a look that said not to worry and quietly pulled Ingrid behind a rock in the pool. Lisha smiled knowingly and didnt disturb the special field training between Bella and Ingrid. Stacey and Elise eventually failed to persuade Knight King Liath to transfer to their academy. This beautiful blonde knight proclaimed herself as Bellas assistant knight and refused to transfer to other academies. Stacey and Elise couldnt do anything. They didnt get it. Why was such a strong dragon knight like Liath level of the strong willing to recognize Bella as her Knight Lord when she had such a questionable Holy Knight status? The knights assistant was similar to a knights attendant. The difference was that an attendant was mainly engaged in work relating to leading the horses, while an assistant was a servant knight who assisted a knight on the battlefield. The two could be combined, but if one had the money and could afford it, it wasnt a problem to hire them separately. Bella obviously belonged to the latter. Some attributes of Knight King Liath were similar to a certain Idiot Hair King character in an anime from Bellas previous world. They both loved food, so Bella had managed to buy her off with a little food. However, there was still some difference between the two. Liath didnt have idiot hair, and she wasnt flat. She was pretty busty. The other members of the Rose Knights were a little puzzled about Bella bringing other girls to their camp, but they werent surprised. After that night, Bellas interests were basically known to them all. They were just a little curious about how Bella had brought Ingrid. Ingrid was a teacher. Bella wouldnt do that to a teacher, would she Although Ingrid was only about five years older than them, the taboo relationship between a teacher and a student had never existed in the history of Olsylvia Academy. Ingrid was currently kissing Bella behind the rock in the pool. She had repeatedly been reminding herself that Bella was her student. But Bellas teasing techniques were so skilled that Ingrid almost moaned out loud. Ingrid didnt dare to make any sounds. Stacey and Elise were still there. These two were the presidents of the Student Union from other schools. They were from the same empire as her and were Dragon Knights. Ingrid was afraid of facing the eyes of the world after such a thing was discovered. Bella looked at Ingrid, who was struggling between morality and instinct. She grew more excited. The feeling of being burdened by morality made her move her hands even faster. When the white fog cleared the next day, the Knights Assembly held by Ogleria Academy and Ophelias Academy was canceled due to unknown reasons. Some students had suddenly discovered the ruins of Ancient Ayr City in the Ayden Plains. To conceal this shameful history, the organizer, Prince Hilton, a representative of the Octavia Empire, unilaterally announced the cancellation of the event until next time. As for the mysterious white fog and the strange events that followed, the others had forgotten what happened during the period when they disappeared except for Bella and her people. Thus, they didnt mention this matter. Bella and her team returned to Olsylvia Academy contentedly. This time, she had gained a lot; she managed to corrupt the Knights Studies teacher, the beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid and picked up Knight King Liath as her assistant for nothing. She successfully sold her lingerie products to Crimson Knight Elise and Styx Knight Stacey and had persuaded more than twenty beautiful girls from the Knight Department into her organization. The biggest harvest which Bella hadnt told anyone was the bone chains she found on Knight King Liath. It was the strongest dragon binding chain in history. With this treasure, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the other dragon princesses had no way out of being her mounts. There were still a few more days to go before Olsylvia Academy resumed classes. Bella and her team came back through the teleportation array just in time for the academys lunch break. During the lunch break, there werent a lot of students walking around in Olsylvia Academy, so it was tranquil. Lisha volunteered to assume the task of taking Knight King Liath through the transfer procedures before reporting to Bellas dormitory in Pure White Heaven. Noble knights received one or two knight attendants, and Olsylvia Academy allowed them to bring their attendants to the dormitory after registering. Bella said goodbye to the girls from the Knights Department for the time being. The members of the Rose Knights had already changed out of the sexy armor that was designed by Bella when they came back. After having an intimate relationship with Bella, they felt that only Bella had the right to see them in such equipment. Bella walked through the quiet campus of Olsylvia Academy and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Indeed, there was no place like the academy, and she truly felt this upon returning. At the gates of the Filomena Nobility Academy, Bella saw Kriss dressed as a silver swordswoman. She seemed to be waiting for someone. The beautiful young swordswoman with silver hair, carried a sword for training behind her as she looked around with those purple eyes. As the only girl Bella has ever professed to, Kriss status as her formal girlfriend was approved by Ariel and her other roommates. The task to welcome Bella was naturally given to Kriss. Bella was greeted not only by Kriss but also by her sister, Princess Khalifa. This beauty with long moon-white hair could be said to be rare beauty if she wasnt compared to Kriss. Khalifa looked a little nervous. During Bellas time battling the Beastmen, she had asked Bella to bring her army with her. Bella had bullied her all the way, leaving Khalifa rather speechless. She actually liked the feeling of being bullied by Bella. Princess Khalifa was also wearing swordswomens equipment. She had now chosen to band together with Kriss to secretly oppose the forced political marriage arranged by Gabriel Empires Emperor Alfred the Third. Under the interference of Bellas political ally, Prince Frauer, their plan to carry out political marriages was postponed indefinitely. Perhaps influenced by Princess Kriss, Princess Khalifa was also dressed very modestly. She had applied to move to Bellas dormitory building, Pure White Heaven, for her accommodation. She came out with Kriss to meet Bella and also to greet her dormitory owner. Bella was about to walk over to greet Kriss when she was pulled behind a big tree by a really strong girl. Bella was unable to respond at the time. Since arriving at Olsylvia Academy, no girl had dared to take the initiative to tease Bella except for Black Dragon Princess Clariss. Bella had always been the only one to pull other girls. Today, revenge had been taken out on her, and she was surprised. The person who pulled Bella surprised her even more. It was President Isaman who wasnt really close to her. President Isaman was the Student Union President of the Euphemia Imperial Academy in the western part of the campus and was among the top three of Olsylvia Academys top ten campus beauties. Isamans long violet hair fluttered gently in the wind, her blue eyes staring at Bella. When Bella saw the mysterious purple priest outfit that Isaman was wearing, she remembered that this beautiful girl, whom she hadnt hooked up with yet, was merely a special sacrifice. For a priest to be able to pull a knight away meant her strength was too unfair. Bella returned to school wearing heavy knight armor, which weighed a lot. Yet Isaman was able to pull her. Her strength really made Bella wonder if she was in the wrong profession. President Isaman, please dont do this. Im an honorable person. I already have a girlfriend. Its not good if others see You Whos not honorable? You being an honorable person would be such a joke. Besides Kriss, you still have Wait President Isaman, when did you take on a part-time job with the Disciplinary Committee of the academy? Isnt that Natashas job? Dont overstep your authority Also, school regulations do not stipulate that intimacy among girls is a violation! Isaman stepped away from Bella. The problematic student was like the plague. The girls she was in contact with had all changed. Even Natasha, the President of the Disciplinary Committee, had a secret affair with her. Isaman was afraid that she would be possessed and quickly stepped backward away from her. Because of the secret obstruction by the First Association, the Fraternity, the school regulations of Olsylvia Academy didnt stipulate any restrictions between same-sex interactions. According to school regulations, Isaman really couldnt do anything about Bellas discipline violation. She was neither a member of the Disciplinary Committee nor the Student Union president of Bellas branch. Stop it. Ive come to talk to you about business. The Alexandra Academy for Foreign Races next door has resumed classes, and the exchange match with them isnt far off. This is a warm-up before the big competition between the twelve academies. I look forward to your performance. Thats right; please continue observing Elaine like I mentioned last time. Recently, I feel that shes a little strange! Bella could only nod and acquiesce to Isamans request. Both Isaman and Elaine were both problematic. If Bella werent into them, she wouldnt have accepted this sort of task. Isaman told Bella about the upcoming activities of Olsylvia Academy. The most important one is the academys freshman qualification competition, which was about to start. The qualifying matches were divided into individual and team matches. Bella wasnt very interested in the matches, but this was a necessary part of the academies of the Other World, so she couldnt avoid it. Mmm, thats all then. Go and meet up with them! I wont disturb you from meeting your girlfriend. President Isaman, youre also my girlfriend, I Isaman turned around and left after explaining everything. When she heard the sentence, Youre my girlfriend, Isaman paused as if she were stunned. However, she soon recovered. Isaman left quickly. For the first time, she didnt deny Bellas words, which gave Bella some hope. She now had one more goal, which was to strive to make President Isaman switch from default girlfriend to real girlfriend. Bella, youre back. The assembly was temporarily canceled. Did something unexpected happen? Of course not. What could happen there? Im guessing they mustve found antiques and wanted to clean up the scene! Bella didnt tell Kriss about the brief interlude with President Isaman. After meeting at the entrance of the Filomena Nobility Academy, Bella took the two princesses, Kriss and Khalifa, to look for a breezy cafe to rest. God knows what was up with this years weather. It wasnt even summer, but the afternoon sun was scorching hot. Although the Sun God of the God World was most likely dead, the sun was still full of vitality. Naturally, Bella and Kriss held hands, making Princess Khalifa, who was restless on the side, unsure of what to do. Bella directly held her with her other hand. Anyway, both sisters were hers, so holding their hands wasnt a problem. Bella, what are you Be quiet, or Ill kiss you now. No, not now. You cant do this sort of thing during the day I see, so its alright at night? Khalifa simply shut up and stopped talking. Bella was too bossy, so she couldnt compete with her. To avoid being bullied at night, Khalifa chose to remain silent. There were many shops in the Olsylvia Academy. Even at noon, many shops opened their doors to welcome students. The shops here were also graded. Some of them were aimed at civilians, some served aristocrats, and some served royalty. Bella had a little trouble choosing a store. She was a grand duchess with two princesses. Right then, she didnt know whether to go to the royalty or the aristocrat store. While Bella had difficulty choosing, a new shop on the side of the street attracted their attention. The architectural style of this shop was obviously not of the Human Race. Human buildings were built with brick. This store was built entirely out of wood, which looked foreign. CH 222 In Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy area, Bella, Princess Kriss, and Princess Khalifa came to a small, newly opened shop. In Olsylvia Academy, each society had to earn their own activity funds. Opening a shop was a silently accepted practice of the academy and was also a way for societies to earn money. Individual members of a society could also privately sponsor; in the past, Chairman Nina had done this for the Rose Society. This wooden shop was clearly set up by one of the foreign races, even the writing on its sign was unfamiliar. The foreign script was beautiful yet unrecognizable to Bella. In her vocational studies, she was most familiar with Dragon Races writing. Really, it was a rather awkward situation. Bella was a Demon King, but she could barely understand the demon language. Thankfully, although Bella couldnt read the sign, Kriss and Khalifa both studied Elvish. Bella, this sign is in Elvish. Its okay if you cant read it; after all, you did pick Dragon for your foreign language studies Oh, so it was like this. Ill be counting on you two to translate for me, then! Ninety percent of the students studying Elvish were females; men usually didnt consider this type of foreign language. This alternate worlds Elven Race was also similar and consisted of mostly females. After walking inside the store, Bella voluntarily shut up, letting Kriss and Khalifa lead the way. The interior of the shop was very quaint and simple, and there was not a single customer inside either. Welcome How may I help you? A pair of beautiful Elven maidens, seeing that they finally had customers, eagerly rushed up to them. Since Bella was wearing Knight armor, the two Elves had assumed she was a follower of Kriss and Khalifa. Bella took advantage of their lack of attention in order to closely appraise the two Elven maidens. In fact, this was the first time Bella had seen Elves since coming to this alternate world. She had encountered Demons, Dragons, Beastmen, and God Race, but never Elves. The Elven Race was comprised of a multitude of different tribes, similar to the Beastmen Races tribal alliance. The most commonly seen elves in human society belonged to the Moon Elf Tribe. The Moon Elf Tribesmen were textbook elves, with blond hair and pointed ears. They were built tall and slender, and their chests werent overly large, just the perfect size. In her past lifes isekai novels, Elves were all portrayed as beautiful and handsome to the extreme. Now, Bella finally confirmed these fantasies in person; both Elven maidens were far more pretty than the average human beauty. Umm Well bother you for a table then. Were just here to eat and will leave shortly afterward. You are a restaurant, right? Yes, Your Highness is very pretty! Thank you, please lead the way! Krisss exceptional beauty easily surpassed these two Elven maidens; she had won back some face for the Human race. However, she wasnt purely Human either, and even among the top 10 beauties of Olsylvia Academy, besides Kriss and Isaman, the rest could only be considered average among Elves. Elven maidens were born with a natural grace that human women simply couldnt compare to. Among Bellas harem, the girl with the most outstanding natural elegance was Betty, the Source of Infection from the Chaos Bringer camp. This Elven shop was a restaurant and was set up similarly to a human bar. Yet, the sign outside was translated by Khalifa as Fruit Shop! Bella looked around the restaurant and discovered even more Elven maidens; they were all innocently looking over Bella and her friends. Besides the elves, there wasnt a single additional customer. Bella was baffled. This restaurant was filled with Elven beauties, so why wasnt there a single customer? Unless all the men of Olsylvia Academy had joined a fraternity to study philosophy? Unlike Beastmen, female elves fetched a far high price in the black market. Even these ordinary Moon Elves would be expensive. Bella didnt believe that not even a single pervert came to ogle these girls; there must be a different reason for the lack of business. Near the bar itself, Bella discovered an elf that was remarkably different from the Moon Elf girls. This beautys long hair was silvery white; from afar, Bella had almost mistaken her for Kriss or Ariel. In fact, her appearance was on par with Krisss. Currently, her moon-white irises were focused on a message crystal in front of her, as if she was talking to someone else. This was the only girl that hadnt looked up at Bellas group. This elven girl was wearing a delicate crystal crown, signifying her status as an Elven princess. Bella snuck a glance at her contact crystal and saw that she was currently talking to a man. This left Bella even more curious; an Elven woman would rarely speak casually to a Human male. In history, the only human men who were able to obtain the love of an Elven princess were all great heroes. Unfortunately, due to their disparity in lifespans, such couplings would always end in bitter widowhood for the elves involved. Bella quietly sneaked behind the Elven princess. She wanted to see exactly who she was chatting with. After seeing her caller, Bella thought that the mans face looked familiar and that she had met him before. Upon getting within earshot, Bella discovered that the Elven princess was actually speaking in the Human language. Prince Daniel, my thanks to you and your society for providing this land, but the rent is a bit too high. Could you maybe Princess Delias, the price is already meager. If youre struggling to make payments, then maybe we can renegotiate the payment method. Perhaps by inviting some of your fellow Arent you Prince Daniel? How come you have free time to come tease these Elven sisters? On the other side of the message crystal, Prince Daniels face suddenly blanched with fear. His earlier confidence had evaporated like a puff of smoke with the appearance of Bella. His harrowing experience at the battle of Sarni had traumatized him so severely that he feared Duchess Bellina as much as he feared his father, Emperor Alfred the Third of the Gabriel Empire. Duchess Bellina, why are you here? I was discussing some private matters with Princess Delias What is there to talk about! Its not like youre courting her, just call another time. Goodbye! As soon as Bella finished, she cut the connection. Prince Daniel had the badge of the Golden Legend Society pinned to his chest. His society was the archnemesis of Bellas Rose Society, so interfering with their affairs was only natural. Meanwhile, on the other end, Prince Daniel could only stare at the message crystal, frustration all over on his face. He had almost acquired those beautiful Elven maidens before they were ripped away by Bella. Besides, since she was currently famous and beloved in the entire southern region of the Gabriel Empire, he couldnt do much to her even if he wanted to. Although Bella wasnt currently in Sarnia Duchy, her fief was currently undergoing a large scale expansion. Except for the Norlander Duchy under the leadership of Duke Brandon, the other territories in the south had all bent their knees to the Sarnia Duchy. There was really nothing that Prince Daniel could do to Bella. He could only report the matter to the leader of the Golden Legend Society, Carlos, and hope that he would be able to take care of things. However, Carlos hadnt returned to the academy yet. He was still busy fighting with his sister, Caroline, over the wealth of the family. Oh, little sister, youre a Duke! I never wouldve guessed! I had thought you were some rich lordling or something. Oh right, what was that guy talking to you about? Can you tell me? This Okay! Princess Delias of the Moon Elf Tribe decided to personally serve Bellas table. When she stood up and Bella saw her uniform, she couldnt help but feel a wave of disappointment; Delias was wearing the dress of Alessandra Academy. Their uniform was very similar in design to Olsylvia Academys. It was very conservative, to the point where Bella wanted to beat the designer to death. She didnt know if the two uniforms shared a designer, but regardless, they were both very ugly. As Bella continued to appraise the rest of the elves, she finally realized the reason for the lack of customers: all of them were wearing the conservative uniforms of Alessandra Academy. This uniform exposed absolutely nothing, while also concealing the body shape of its wearers. Putting it on around school was one thing, but trying to open a restaurant while wearing such a plain uniform was hopeless. Since Princess Delias could speak human language, she and Bella had no trouble talking. In their brief exchange, Bella came to a basic understanding of the Elves situation. Delias was the princess of the largest Elven Tribe, the Moon Elf Tribe, and she was a student of Olsylvias neighbor, Alessandra Academy. Due to a lack of funds in their society, Delias had decided to run over to Olsylvia Academy to make some quick bucks. Since Alessandra Academy hosted actual battles for their societies territories, and the elves were beaten out, they could only retreat here for an opportunity. Bella took a glance at the menu, and with the help of Kriss and Khalifa translating, she realized that the majority of it was simply fruits. Not only that, but they were also outrageously cheap, leaving Bella speechless. For example, a Flaming Dragonfruit was sold for 20 coppers in a regular human market and 30 coppers in the imperial market. Yet Delias was selling them at 5 coppers apiece. And this was one of the most expensive items on the menu! Delias, arent your prices too low? Also, do you only sell fruits? It isnt that low, is it? In our home forests, these fruits are provided for free by Mother Nature. Furthermore, my tribesmen do not hunt. As a result, I dont know what else to sell besides fruit; do you have any recommendations? Earlier, Prince Daniel suggested that I send Stop. First of all, dont talk to that guy anymore in the future. Ill take care of your rent with the Golden Legend Society, but youve to move. This place isnt suited to your business. After studying Delias long and hard, Bella finally understood everything. This Moon Elf Princess was far too innocent, as innocent and simple as nature. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, people who were too kind and pure would never make it in the business circle. This area was under the control of the Golden Legend Society, and Prince Daniel had extorted a rent of 100 coppers a day from the elves. Bella was extremely distrustful of the Golden Legend Society! Once Delias was unable to make payments, who knew what kind of strange requests theyd strongarm the elves into completing in order to make up for it. With their natural innocence, the elves would easily fall for such an underhanded scheme. Bella quickly came to grasp the cause of the failure of Deliass shop. First, their uniforms were exceedingly reserved and didnt provide any eye candy. Second, they were selling at too kind of a price, resulting in a lack of customers. This area was the Filomena Nobility Academy; the students were all highborn and didnt lack money. If they only spent a couple coppers, they would be laughed at by all their friends. Therefore, in order to flaunt their noble statuses, the students here were willing to squander ten times as much money on the same item. Maybe if they had opened their shop in Franks Civilian Academy, they wouldve had more business, and it would have at least been better than here. And finally, there was a reason that Bella hadnt thought of: the elves working here were far too beautiful. This made the majority of human women too dispirited to visit. After all, not all humans were like Kriss, who could stand tall and proud next to an Elven beauty. In order to preserve their self-esteem, the majority of Olsylvia Academys female students refused to walk through the doors. This included even those who were studying Elvish. Grand Duchess Bellina, this isnt right! You dont owe Daniel any rent! Fifty silvers isnt a small fee Delias, just call me Bella. If you dont mind us, the Rose Society is willing to lease some shop space to you for free, and well match half of your profits. Bellas proposed conditions left Delias unable to refuse. With free rent and half of their profits, along with expert business help from the Rose Society, Bellas only requirement was that they had to change their uniforms to something she personally designed. Bella had already grown absolutely sick of seeing Olsylvia Academys uniform all over the place. With the addition of the similar monstrosity that was Alessandra Academys uniform, she was afraid that she might develop a phobia of school uniforms. Delias and the rest of the Moon Elves quickly agreed to Bellas proposal. In fact, the knowledge that the Rose Society was comprised entirely of women was what made Delias affirm her decision. She remembered that before she had left, her mother had warned her repeatedly to be wary of every action and word from a human guy. Since the Rose Society was all-female, then it must be the safest place for them. Delias and the rest busied themselves packing up the shop to move in a couple of days. As for the rent they owed to the Golden Legend Society, Bella asked Kriss to deliver it to Prince Daniel. In the end, Prince Daniel refused to accept the rent. He was too afraid to escape Duchess Bellinas money, and after all, a mere fifty silver was nothing to a royal. Kriss, Im sorry. I know we were supposed to have a nice, long chat, but Delias and them are too pure. Im afraid theyll run into some problems Bella, you arent planning to do the same thing as my good-for-nothing brother, right? Why is it that youre looking at Delias with the same expression as you gave me when we first met? No way. I truly just want to help them. Really, Kriss, youve to believe me Forget it. Anyways, Lord Vice Chairman, I think you are forgetting something vital. Giving away our Rose Societys territory Once Chairman Nina finds out, the fireworks will fly. Krisss words wrenched Bella back to cruel reality. She finally remembered that the Rose Society only had the old event building and the McPherson Monastery. The location of the old society event building was too poor, and the McPherson Monastery was in the Forbidden Book. A place with such a dark past was totally unsuitable for opening up a shop. Kriss, Chairman Nina wont blame me. Now that our Rose Society has more members, its time to expand our territory. The twenty or so female knights from the Knights Branch had all joined the Rose Society after returning from their trip. With the influx of new members, it was more than enough for them to resume normal activities. It would never be the small society it once was. Bella was planning to set up Princess Delias with a prime location to start her business. Through her, she would investigate Alessandra Academy in order to prepare for their upcoming exchange match. CH 223 According to the Midnight Unbelievable Tales, one of the four forbidden books once sealed up by Olsylvia Academy, there were several places where strange things happened in the middle of the night. Before that, Bella had already explored two of the sites, McPherson Monastery and Scripps Cemetery. The problem at Scripps Cemetery was too difficult to handle. Bella decided to postpone it for the moment. The structure of the McPherson Monastery made it unsuitable to be converted into a shop, so she could only think of some other place. Early morning the next day, Bella took Princess Kriss and Knight King Liath out. They were going to explore a new letter-writing place. There were still two or three days before Olsylvia Academy resumed classes, so they happened to be free. Knight King Liath was dressed in pure gold armor and a golden face mask. This way, outsiders couldnt see her face. After all, Liath looked equally as beautiful as Kriss, so it wasnt right for her to be seen. The place they were visiting this time was the Benedict Manor, the only abandoned campus in the Filomena Nobility Academy. It was said to be a cursed place. It had existed long before Olsylvia Academy was even founded. More than ten thousand years later, the manor was still mysteriously operating. The Benedict Manor had a large garden outside, which was just right for the Elven Race to carry out transformations. The place didnt require rent. As for the curse, Bella knew the top echelons of the Radiant Church, so removing the curse wasnt an issue. Along the way, Bella and the others also met many students. Although many boys were interested in Kriss, no one dared to come up and make small talk. Most students at the Olsylvia Academy knew that Bella, the vice president of the Rose Society, didnt like men. Her other roommates would be busy over the next few days. Ariel and Elaine had to finish their vacation homework and couldnt come out, which resulted in Bellas adventure team to not have someone from the mage profession. Bella was going to take a gamble and grab any girl from the mage department on the street. However, Bella now realized that it was too hard to find students from the mage department. She couldnt even find a boy from the mage department, let alone girls. Only after asking a passer-by did she know that all the students from the mage department went to an activity with the other academies today, just like Bella and the knight department did a few days ago. Bella What are you doing walking around aimlessly here? We cant enter up ahead. Outsiders are not allowed to go there. On a deserted road, Bella and the others met President Isaman. The beautiful young girl with long violet hair held a prayer book in her hand. It seemed that she was going to take part in a sacrificial ceremony. Hey, Isaman! Just right! Were short of a mage. Come with us! What I am a priestess, not a mage Then forget it. If you dont come over, then well go to you. Bella didnt take Isamans dissuasion seriously. She had a black Warrior and the Knight Kings martyr spirit; she was fully prepared. Isaman saw that her dissuasion didnt work, and after a little thought, she chose to follow Bella and the others. Benedict Manor was at the end of the path. According to the records in the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales, the former owner of the manor, Grand Duke Benedict, was mysteriously cursed and died. After his death, he turned into a demon and wandered around the manor. Every night since then, the Grand Duke Benedict would appear and wander around the manor at midnight. However, this was only a legend. In theory, a place haunted by a departed spirit wasnt uncommon in this Other World. But the horror of the Benedict Manor lay in the fact that many of the people who were said to have gone in to explore had mysteriously disappeared. In those days, the Radiant Church sent people to explore the entire manor, but the thousands who went never came back. Since the mysterious incident only occurred in the manor, and there was nothing unusual outside the manor, the Radiant Church adopted the solution of closing up the manor. They didnt use powerful magic to destroy the manor because Benedict was one of the richest nobles of the Human Race ten thousand years ago. After his death, his riches and treasure were all hidden in the manor. Bella walked while listening to Isaman talk about the legend of the estate. At the end of the road, Bella and the others saw the entrance to the Benedict Manor. The walls around the manor were five meters tall, almost the same as the city walls. Thats strange The guards are guarding the gate. This smell is Olsylvia Academy had hired special guards to guard the manor. Outside Benedict Manor was a sentry post, but now, the sentry post is empty, which alerted Isaman. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Bella was very sensitive to the smell of blood. She told Isaman and Kriss, the two delicate professionals, to stay behind her first and be ready to support her at any moment. She and Knight King Liath, the two heavily armored knights, went forward to probe the sentry. There was no one at the sentry post. Except for the dry blood on the ground, there wasnt even the body of the guard. The guards temporary camp behind the sentry post was also a mess. There was blood everywhere in the tents in the camp, but no bodies were found. More than twenty guards were guarding Benedict Manor. They were replaced every other month. It was only half a month before the last change of guard, but the regiment had all disappeared. Looking at the air-dried blood on the ground, Bella figured that the guard regiment had met a disaster. To her dismay, the door of the Benedict Manor was open, and the lock on the door had been damaged. Bella looked at the damaged lock. The technique used was similar to that of an assassin. Among Bellas close friends were many assassins, including Lola, President Ivy, and Princess Noreya. They had all performed the skills of picking locks for Bella. It was a work by an assassin. Bella, it looks like someone went in. I think we better close the gate and inform the academy. Isaman came over and looked at the ground, finding many footprints heading for the Benedict Manor. The legend of Benedicts treasure had been circulating the whole time, and every year there were many cases of thieves sneaking into the Benedict Manor. Every time this sort of thing happened, the Olsylvia Academy would choose to close the door and ignore it. There were basically no thieves who could leave alive. This time it was no exception. The footprints all headed in, but none appeared to have left. In the past, most thieves climbed the wall. This time, they had gone through the main entrance, which was rather rare. Bella looked at the shaded manor behind the door and felt a little nervous. The Benedict Manor was the same as any other manor, with a garden outside and the manor building inside. These trees, which have not grown much over ten thousand years, were definitely suspicious. Although it was daytime now, Bella still felt a little uncomfortable because of the cold draft coming from Benedict Manors main door. Isaman, I want to go in and have a look. If you are afraid of dying, then dont go. Liath, Kriss, wear this. With this, well be fine. This is the Tears of the Goddess. This is the first time I have seen a necklace with such pure Goddess tears. Bella, do you have any more? Bella took out several necklaces of the Tears of the Goddess and gave Knight King Liath and Princess Kriss one each but not to the envious Isaman. These Tears of the Goddess necklaces hadnt been diluted. They were 100% full of the power of Creator of Light Vianne. Bella didnt have so many of them. Isaman, this is only for my girlfriends. Please be my girlfriend if you want it You problem student! Youre trying to take advantage of me again. If you dont want to give it, then dont. Be careful that Ill report your bad behavior to Miss Ingrid. Isaman didnt know that Miss Ingrid was already Bellas girl, and Bella didnt explain either. She brought Knight King Liath and Princess Kriss into the Benedict Manor and left Princess Isaman, who was still unsure of what to do, behind. At that time, a group of black shadows rushed up from the path. They were new thieves. Isaman stepped back, and her whole body disappeared into thin air. The group of thieves didnt see Isaman and went directly to the door of the Benedict Manor. Someone has already taken the lead. Brothers, lets hurry up. We cant let others snatch all the treasures inside. Boss isnt it safer for us to dig up a grave?! Coming here is a little What are you afraid of? The curse is just scary nonsense. The cemetery is on the site of the church. Its not deserted like this place. Lets go, hurry up. Dont you want to be rich?! The bandit group also headed for the Benedict Manor. They were so busy that they accidentally left a drawing on the ground. After they had left, Isaman appeared again. She picked up the drawing and looked at it carefully. A treasure map This drawing is correct, but the person who drew it isnt of the Human Race. By this time, Bella, Kriss, and Knight King Liath had entered the outer garden of the Benedict Manor. It was daytime, but because there was too much shade, there was no sunlight coming through. Because of the protection of the Tears of the Goddess, Bella and the others didnt encounter any evil thing along the way, so it was fine that Isaman wasnt there. When Bella invited her to form a team, she was more afraid that she would interfere with her plan. No bodies were found in the dense forest, but there was blood everywhere, and remnants of darts commonly used by thieves were scattered all over. She couldnt be sure how many batches of thieves had come here. Normal people hadnt visited the Benedict Manor for many years since the Radiant Churchs exploration team had disappeared. The last church exploration team probably came thousands of years ago. No one knew what happened in the middle. Just because they werent attacked didnt mean that the others were okay. Right then, they heard a sound not far behind them. Monster Run My feet, my They turned around and rushed over in the direction of the noise with caution. When they got there, they only saw blood all over the place, but they didnt see anyone. The monster that attacked the group of thieves didnt leave at once, so Bella happened to spot one. The horror of this monster was beyond Bellas expectation. It was a bloody humanoid monster that seemed to crawl on all fours. Its mouth was gnawing at half of a thiefs head. At one glance, she could tell it wasnt anything good. After seeing Bella and the others, the monster turned around and pounced on them. The power of the Tears of the Goddess merely repelled them but wasnt harmful to them. Because of professional instinct, Bella and Knight King Liath took their shields to block the impact of the thing. Its brute force was so great that Bella was almost knocked down. Knight King Liath was directly knocked down because she hadnt recovered her peak strength. The monster responded very quickly. Two claws grabbed Liaths shield. Its claws were made of some unknown material and directly penetrated Liaths shield. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Kriss caught up with them and cut off the monsters head with her sword. When the monsters head was cut off, green blood spattered out. The blood was very corrosive. Wherever it landed, it gave off a foul smell, like being corroded by sulfuric acid. Although it had been beheaded, the monster still continued to move, which surprised them all. Fortunately, Isaman arrived at this critical moment. She held out her hand and sent several light balls to repel the mysterious monster. This guy isnt afraid of light magic. Lets quickly retreat They snapped out of their surprise and quickly retreated. If they werent afraid of light magic, then these guys would definitely pose a huge problem. The demon didnt pursue them either. It merely groped around on the ground for a while, found its own head, and screwed it back on its body. Eerily enough, the head severed by Kriss actually healed. Bella, who was in charge of the back, saw all this clearly. They retreated outside of the gates and closed the door of the Benedict Manor again. Knight King Liaths expression was a bit ugly. The mysterious monster had almost cut her pure gold armor, and her snow-white skin under the armor could be seen. Liath, are you okay? Thank you. Also, President Isaman, thank you for your help. No need to thank me. This manor I think you should give up. I think its better to wait until the mage department students come back! Isaman handed over the treasure map, which she had found from the group of thieves who had infiltrated the Benedict Manor. The treasure map showed a detailed location of the treasure in the Benedict Manor. This map had been circulated in the underground trading market near Olsylvia City for more than a month now. Its source was unknown, and its authenticity was uncertain, but its credibility was still pretty good. Bella felt that the map had been deliberately released. Perhaps only the Grand Duke Benedict knew all about the Benedict Manors layout. The problem was that Benedict didnt have an heir after his death. It was doubtful whether the creator of the map was human. After parting with Isaman, Bella and the others rushed back to the dormitory building Pure White Heaven because she wanted to find a professional to prove her speculation. This smell These traces seemed to have been caused by something similar to my kind! Unsurprisingly, Betty, the origin of the infection from the Chaos camp, concluded that this was made from some mysterious poison after carefully testing the traces of magic left on Knight King Liaths armor. Because the students of the magic department were still attending an off-campus event, the students of the St. Louis Church Academy hadnt returned from the Day of Blessing organized by the Radiant Church. Olsylvia Academy currently only had students from the military combat professions. Isaman suggested keeping it a secret for the time being before considering whether to destroy the Benedict Manor with magic when the students came back. If we wait until then, things will be bad. Im guessing there is a madman over there whos about to succeed. Youd better deal with it as soon as possible. When that guy succeeds, perhaps the academy will turn into a terrifying place. Bella listened to Bettys advice and decided to handle it herself. In this operation, Bella brought only Evil Dragon Lolita and Princess Kriss, and none of the other girls. She felt that there were too many things in Benedict Manor, so it was better not to show them to the other girls. Bella had only brought Kriss after her repeated requests. Lolita was Bellas strongest teammate at present, so it wasnt a problem for her to come along. That night, a group of uninvited guests appeared at the gates of the Benedict Manor. After Interdimensional Demon Noesha opened a teleportation door, groups of skeleton soldiers exited the portal. These skeleton soldiers did not carry swords, but arquebus and copper guns brought from the Sarnia Duchy. They carefully infiltrated the Benedict Manor. Bella and the others stood at the entrance of the Benedict Manor. From time to time, there were gunshots and shrieks from the monsters inside the manor. Bella couldnt see what was going on inside due to lighting problems. Older sister Bella, I have already arranged the sound isolation barrier. You girls can go. By the way, this is a potion from Betty. You should keep this carefully. This potion can dissolve all sorts of substances. All right, Noesha. Help me guard this place and dont let those ignorant thieves and robbers dig their own graves. After putting away the mysterious potion given by Betty, Bella held Kriss hand and walked into the Benedict Manor again. Lolita was dressed in a black gothic loli outfit, walking behind them with a small black parasol, looking like a little maid. This time, Bella brought them to look for the venue. Now, only a quarter of the students at Olsylvia Academy had returned to school. If they wanted to take action, then tonight was the night. Once the students come back, they couldnt call on the demonic skeleton soldiers to help. They were surrounded by skeleton soldiers armed with arquebus and copper guns. The skeleton soldiers wore barrel-shaped iron armor similar to a chemsuit and looked very similar to human soldiers who were infiltrating a biochemical scene. CH 224 nside the gardens at the perimeter of the Benedict Manor, Bella and Kriss were exploring carefully with Lolita following behind them on high alert. Large batches of skeleton soldiers were surrounding them, arquebus and copper guns at the ready. Every once in a while, humanoid demonic beings would charge out of the bushes. Bang! Bang! With a few gunshots, the humanoid demonic being fell to the ground. While it was still unconscious, a few skeleton soldiers approached its fallen figure and poured the elixir that Bethia had concocted all over its body. Initially, the body was struggling to get up. However, it did not take long before it was completely dissolved by the elixir and was reduced to a puddle of corpse water. The sting operation to attack the mutated demonic beings was still ongoing, and in an effort to eradicate every last one of them, Bella made use of the teleportation doors to transfer and mobilize more than ten thousand skeleton shooter soldiers from the Darkness Sacred Region to join in the battle. There were many mutated demonic beings inside the Benedict Manor, and the fight was incredibly intense. The skeleton soldiers would be pushed to the ground and crushed to pieces while the surrounding soldiers took the opportunity to fire their arquebus at the demonic beings. Once they were shot down, they would pour the elixir to dissolve them. Lolita, tell Noesha to send another two hundred thousand skeleton soldiers. This time, bring the heavy firearms, as well as the cannons. Theres a barrier here that prevents the outside from hearing anything. Got it. With their firepower advantage, the skeleton soldiers managed to advance into the central region of the Benedict Manor. Although they had taken out many mutated demonic beings along the way, the skeleton soldiers had lost half their numbers as well. Fortunately, the reinforcement got here in time to suppress the retaliation attempt. The mutated demonic beings all emerged from the same church-like structure that was already surrounded by the skeleton soldiers. A pile of dead demonic beings laid in front of the open doorway as the skeleton soldiers raised their arquebus, aiming directly at the doors. Ever so often, a demon being would rush out. However, the guns took it out before it could get close. Other than the church, Bellas subordinates had already searched the entire Benedict Manor. There was not even a spare tile in sight, let alone treasures. Her heart was aching since this operation was a bust! There were no treasures to be seen, and she could not even recoup her losses for the firearms. Bella took out the treasure map to take another look. The marked location seemed to be within that church. The problem was that the main church was not too big. Therefore, how could such a vast fortune fit inside it? Those dead demonic beings had all been modified and mutated. Bella suspected that the mastermind behind all this was inside the main church. As the skeleton soldiers steadily advanced towards the entrance, their overwhelming firepower rained hell on the demonic beings inside the church. Kriss, I think it might be better if you do not go over. Stay here and wait for me instead! But, I I dont want to leave you with any unpleasant memories. How about this, Ill give you a present when we get back. Once Bella made sure that Kriss was fine, she moved towards the side of the main church with Lolita. Other than using their firearms to block off the front doors, the skeleton soldiers had found some ladders and were using them to infiltrate the church through the side windows. When Bella and Lolita finally climbed through the main churchs windows, a few batches of skeleton soldiers had already entered the second floor. In the beginning, intense gunshots could be heard from deeper inside. However, once the invaders took over the second floor, things quietened down. As Bella walked into the second floor, she saw many human corpses that were clearly dressed as bandits. When she got a closer look, Bella nearly threw up. The bodies had been dismembered and crassly pieced back together like a morbid jigsaw puzzle. Even worse, some had extra arms and heads attached to them. There were arquebus-shot wounds all over those dead bodies. It seemed as though those spliced corpses had been active before. The skeleton shooter soldiers had shot down all those magically modified zombies before Bella made her way up in an attempt to prevent her from feeling disgusted. Is this a corpse modification factory? This its too disgusting here behind the scenes. Bella covered her mouth and followed her skeleton soldiers further into the church. Most of the windows on the second floor had been sealed with wooden boards. Who knew what unspeakable things had transpired inside this ghastly place. The magically modified zombies gave Bella the creeps. As more windows were torn apart, the skeleton soldiers gained the upper hand. They had occupied the second floor and were steadily advancing towards the first. The ones in charge of attacking the first floor had already reached the entrance of the church in the Benedict Manor. Bella and Lolita each put on a mask to prevent their faces from being disfigured by any unexpected attacks. The battle on the first floor was extremely savage. It seemed as though there were a few tall and thin figures that were currently engaged in a ferocious clash with the skeleton soldiers. Those tall and thin Demons appeared to be unafraid of the arquebus and copper guns. Only after it had destroyed many skeleton soldiers in a row was it finally killed by a cannon shot to the chest. Once Bella saw that the dust had settled, she finally arrived at the first floor, not wishing to look at any of those dead mutated demonic beings. With a wave of her hand, she gestured for the skeleton soldiers to use the Corpse Dissolving Liquid to clear the bodies and to prevent them from resurrecting. Hopefully, the Grand Duke Benedict was not some poor bloke. Ive put in so many gold coins already Aargh, Im so angry. Huh, where are the gunshots coming from? To Bella, this church felt unlucky. She was about to send out an order for it to be burnt down when gunshots rang out from a concealed room on the first floor. The skeleton soldiers that were in charge of searching the main church had met with a new situation. It was a large, hidden laboratory. When Bella and Lolita walked in, the smell of gunpowder and medicines was still lingering in the air. By now, the skeleton soldiers had already taken care of the unusual sitch. A man was currently sprawled on top of a lab table. He was wearing elegant clothes of the nobility, and there was a badge on his chest that indicated his position as a Duke. Since Bella was a Duchess herself, she could determine on sight that this was an authentic badge. The man was clearly mutated, and his body was severely zombified. It had probably tried to run amok but was shot in the head by the skeleton soldiers copper guns. Black blood was splattered all over the scene, giving plenty of evidence to her conjecture. To prevent it from resurrecting, the skeleton soldiers used nails to secure its hands and feet to the table. In addition, it was pinned down at its chest as well. On a nearby table, an old and tattered book could be found; it appeared to be a notebook and was completely filled with words. In a prominent position in the laboratory, there was a metal cage that held seven or eight beautiful young maidens. Those beauties were stark naked, though, and they were handcuffed with thick black metal chains, dangling from the top of the cage. The beauties had one foot on the ground while the other was suspended in the air by chains. On their necks, there were metal collars, which had been soldered shut. A metal ring propped their mouths open, preventing them from closing. It seemed the fellow that had imprisoned them planned to use them as human experimental subjects. Furthermore, judging by the torture instruments laid out in the secret room, it had already exceeded the realms of seeking pleasure. Bella suspected that the fellow was a Dark Sir. There were metal nails of various lengths littered on the ground of the metal cage, their sharp ends pointing upwards. As a result, the imprisoned beauties could only stay obediently at their spot. If they were to move around too much, they could be injured by them. Many whip marks could also be seen all over their snow-white skin. Their eyes had not been covered, though. The Dark Sir who had held them captive clearly wanted them to watch the entire process of their transformation into a mutant monster with their own eyes. When they saw the skeleton soldiers, they were practically in tears. The past few days, the girls had been tortured to the brink of death by the Grand Duke Benedict. So, understandably, the scary-looking skeleton soldiers suddenly looked extremely adorable. If they could turn back time, the girls would not have come to the Benedict Manor to seek for treasures at all. At the sight of those beauties, Bellas eyes sparkled. She seemed to recall that these chicks belonged to an infamous group of bandits from around Olsylvia City. To put it bluntly, they were the babes among the bandits. The bandit beauties were supposed to be very aggressive. However, they had been tortured until they became meek and vulnerable. Although his methods were dark and unorthodox, Bella had to admit that the Old Sir was extremely skilled. Dem Your Excellency, save us, please. Were begging you. Were willing to offer up You are all bandits. It doesnt benefit me to save you in any way. Instead, I should just leave you here until the imperial guard arrives and sends you to prison! No please dont give us up to the authorities. We can give you anything, anything you say. We cannot go to prison. Please The City Guards camp was similar to the police stations of the Other World. Upon hearing that Bella was going to hand them over, they were terrified. If they were sent there, they would become the prison guards playthings. None of the female bandits appeared to be a day over eighteen, and they had not been used before. Furthermore, they were quite decent looking. If they were sent behind bars, their fate would not be any better than this. It might have been a better option to offer themselves up to a Demon. If thats the case, then tell me everything you know about the Benedict Manor. However, Ill send anyone who lies straight to the guards! Usually, it would have been challenging for her to obtain any information from such female bandits. If they were tortured for information, they would typically bite their tongues in an attempt to commit suicide. However, the circumstances were completely different as someone had already helped Bella train them into subservience. Once she began asking questions, the female bandits spilled the beans pretty quickly. Apparently, the master of the Benedict Manor, the Grand Duke Benedict, was not dead. Technically speaking, his corpse was still moving, and it had been active for more than one hundred thousand years. That fake treasure map was something he had cooked up to attract large numbers of living humans, most of them being bandits who ended up as a part of his experiments. The Grand Duke Benedict was the one that Bellas skeleton soldiers had killed using their arquebus earlier on. That fellow was not wholly useless; it was just that it had not amplified any of its combat abilities. Bella had taken one glance at the notebook on the table before closing it as quickly as she could. The few of you, take this out and burn it. In fact, burn every notebook that looks like this. Those notebooks were filled with information about magically modifying zombies. As Bella detested having any form of records for human modifications, she ordered the skeleton soldiers to dispose of the notebooks. Inside that pile of notes, Bella found the Grand Duke Benedicts diary. This particular one was made out of sheepskin, and the writings in the book were extremely clear. Inside, it documented the truth behind Benedict Manors curse. The curse was false. The truth was, back then, the Grand Duke Benedict enjoyed collecting all sorts of rare treasures. One day, he received a Black Scripture of an unknown origin, with a God residing within. Under the God s instruction, he got corrupted and began to engage in those horrifying and immoral forbidden experiments. A real God would not dabble in such befuddlement. Bella guessed that the Black Scripture was, in fact, a Demonic Book. Finally, she found the legendary book that supposedly had a God living inside in an inconspicuous corner of the laboratory. There were no words in the Black Scripture. Nonetheless, as Bella approached it, she could hear a seductive male voice constantly speaking to her, urging her to open the scripture. Based on Grand Duke Benedicts memories, the bewitching voice that enticed him to open the book was an alluring female one. This Black Scripture would create a sound based on the gender of the owner it wished to attract. Back then, when Grand Duke Benedict heard that voice, he could not help but open the book. It was as though he was being controlled by someone else. Bellas body still moved based on her own free will, however. This confused the Black Scripture. Somehow, this girls powers were well hidden, and it had been unable to control her at all. Another thing that it did not expect was the fact that Bella had been transformed into a girl and was immune to males. How noisy. Im just going to refuse to open it. What can you do about that? Come here, take that black book, and burn it. Hold on. You lass, I can give you the powers of a God. Arent you going to think about it at all? Powers of a God? Please! I would never want to become a God like the one who had just died on the table! The skeleton soldiers raised their torches and were about to burn the Black Scripture when a blast of dark energy burst out of the book and decimated the skeleton soldier closest to it. However, the energy was blocked by another wave of energy and did not affect Bella at all. Overconfident little lass, you dare reject a Gods Whats going on? That light Its Viannes power! Impossible! Vianne would never give her blessing to a Demon! Unless youre Wait, stop! We can talk about this Bella placed the Creator of Light Viannes treasure, the Praise of Light on the Black Scripture. With the power of light, the Dark Scripture finally fell silent. Anyone who knew of Creator of Light Vianne was definitely at least a Demon God, as Demon Kings would not know about her. Bella did not wish to find out what was being said inside the Black Scripture. Yet, she still found the real treasure map under the demonic book. Grand Duke Benedict was actually extremely wealthy. However, under the influence of the Black Scripture, he had hidden his entire fortune somewhere else. This time, the map showed the true hiding spot, and Bella could finally recoup her losses. However, Bellas smile was short-lived. This new hiding place was in a certain forbidden area within the St. Louis Church Academy. The location had also appeared within the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales. This meant that Bella had to do it all over again. When Bella poured the Tears of the Goddess over the Black Scripture, it instantly burst into flames and gave off a foul smell. The stench caused the female bandits to tear up uncontrollably. At that moment, strange scratching sounds could be heard on the ground of the secret room. Madam Demoness, please take us away. Please. Well do anything that you ask, as long as you do not send us to prison. You must not open that door. The basement is where the demonic beings were cultivated. It also dragged many of our companions who had been alive down there. The female bandits faces were ghastly pale, as though they were terrified of the concealed door on the secret rooms floor. Bella had ordered her skeleton soldiers to remove the female bandits from the metal cage before opening the secret door. The moment the doors opened, a sickening stench wafted out. As she stood at the entrance and looked down, Bella realized that there was a sloped tunnel, and the bottom of the basement was its lowest part. A nest? Or is it some unknown demonic beings There were gigantic cocoons that had alive humans inside them, and the skeletons of unfortunate victims could be seen within the broken cocoons. Those bones had been scraped clean of flesh and blood. Furthermore, the sternums had been torn apart, as though something had crawled right out of it. Bella remained expressionless as she looked at those remains. However, the hand that was clutching her sword was trembling slightly. The sight in front of her had genuinely shocked her. The mouths on the skeletons had been broken apart as well. It seemed like those parasitic mutated demonic beings had not only crawled out of their stomachs but their mouths as well. The nest that those parasitic demonic beings lived in was more ridiculous than the one that the Mechanical Creator Andrea and the Creator of Darkness Mystica had created together. This seemed like a high-level nest. The style of the nests design was clearly from the hands of a Creator, though. They loved to make nests that were buried beneath a sloped entrance; World Destructors made them too. However, they preferred to use soil and earth to build them, creating nests in mounds on the ground. Help save us, please. We do not wish to stay here any longer. Your Excellency, save us. Quick, those demonic beings are approaching. There were another three or four female bandits on the sloped path. Like their comrades, they were the babes as well. Now, they had been left here while completely naked. Besides, they had been bound in a similar fashion as the girls in the metal cage. The other end of their chain was attached to a large boulder, which prevented them from running away. Bella eyed their stomachs suspiciously. Her mind wandered over to the monsters in one of the movies from her previous life. Could it be that those monsters existed in this Other World as well? We have not been infected. Its the truth, Your Excellency; please, take us away! As Bella hesitated, the female bandits became increasingly nervous, and their legs buckled underneath them. Hurried footsteps could be heard approaching them from the depths of the nest behind them. It sounded like there was something crawling around the dark world underground. The skeleton soldiers showed no sign of fear, though. They raised their arquebus and copper guns and began to fire. At the same time, Bella took this opportunity to charge forward to rescue the few beautiful female bandits. CH 225 In the basement slope of the Benedict Manor, Bella didnt have the courage to let her people light up the lamps. She didnt want to see what the monsters lurking in the dark looked like. Bella didnt want to have nightmares after going back. The chains that bound the young female thieves werent very heavy. Bella easily cut off the chains. To be on the safe side, Bella reached out and touched their bellies to make sure they werent parasitized. Those beautiful young thieves didnt dare to resist. Their lives were entirely in the hands of this female Demon King. If this Demon King left them here alone, they would be finished. Fear of alien monsters in the underground world had made them give up their fear of demons. Please, we really havent been havent been that. Please take us away. Are you sure For my reward, you will become slaves of demons forever. Are you willing? Yes, its better than being eaten by those monsters. Bella ordered her skeleton soldiers to carry the thieves out of the underground tunnel. It was hard to tell what sort of monsters these demons that climbed up from the basement were. They were fearless in the face of firearm attacks. Lolita went behind Bella, looking a little cautious as if she minded the alien demons here. The armed skeleton soldiers were gradually retreating towards the ground. The power of the arquebus and copper guns only slowed down the progress of these alien demons. Mistress Bella, use Bettys potion. Its perfect for this situation. I almost forgot. Thank you, Lolita. Bella had almost forgotten this important prop. She took out the Omnipotent Corpse Fluid given to her by Betty, unscrewed the lid, and smashed it at the demon in the frontmost center. After revealing out a mournful cry, the demons body dissolved away. The Omnipotent Corpse Fluid potion was also highly toxic. Once the bottle was broken, it would spread in the air like water. They shut the basement door. Since the Corpse Fluid didnt corrode metal, this door happened to close off everything in the underground lair. This lair was disgusting. Bella planned to clean it up and get Extradimensional Creator Alfreia to teleport this lair full of horrible memories to somewhere with lava so that the fire could burn everything. After leaving a large number of skeleton soldiers to keep watch and clean up the scene, Bella saw Kriss, who looked worried outside. After seeing Bella come out safely, Kriss went to her and hugged her. Bella, are you okay? Is there anything inside that you can tell me about? Mmm, Ive worried you. Its okay, Kriss. Dont worry about the stuff inside. Ill take care of it. After I hand this over to Elven Princess Delias, itll be a whole new place. Since Bella didnt want to say anything, Kriss didnt ask either. They left with Lolita. As for Bellas spoils, they had been quietly transported away by Extradimensional Creator Alfreia. That night, Bella and the others quietly returned to their dormitory building Pure White Heaven. Kriss was too tired. She and Bella went to bed after taking a bath. Bella wasnt in a hurry to sleep. She was naked indoors and went out after wrapping her body in a black towel. Most of the girls in the dormitory building were part of Bellas harem, apart from President Lucia and a few others whom she hadnt laid hands on yet. So it wasnt a problem to dress like this in the dormitory building. Bella came to a secret room in the dormitory building, which was the private playroom of two evil Chaos Bringer lolis, Noesha and Betty. Those beautiful young thieves brought back from the Benedict Manor were all brought here for a medical examination. Bella didnt want any of those alien-like creatures to appear in this Other World. It was better to check these female thieves and make sure they pass the medical examination. Through the crack of the chamber door, Bella could clearly see the situation inside. More than a dozen beautiful thieves were undergoing a full-body examination here. They were wearing black blindfolds and were naked. Noesha had tied them up in strange positions with red ropes and stuffed their mouths with a red ballgag, so they couldnt scream even if they wanted to. Besides Noesha and Betty, there were many succubi in the room. They served as a deterrent and helped Noesha and Betty work together. Looking at the two evil lolis enjoying themselves, Bella was a little embarrassed to disturb them. Bella only knew that Noesha was a hidden sadist before, but she never expected Betty to be the same. The beautiful young thieves were played with using various props, making them blush like ripe apples. Noesha, Betty, youre having a good time! Older sister Bella, its good that youre here. This drawing shows the treasure location of those thieves. Theyve told us everything. Take it then! Mistress Bella, these female thieves have good physical quality. We can play a lot of new games with them. Dont worry, we wont hurt them. They are our property, after all. They havent been infected, but the time for their physical examination is up to us. Bella took the treasure map and thought to herself that she had made a lot. The thieves had been wiped out. She had to send someone to take their treasure. As for the female thieves, they would be given to the two Chaos Bringer lolis to play with first. After training, they would be allowed to work under her close aide, Assassin Lola. This could also be a kind of punishment for them for joining a thief gang and was better than them being locked up in prison and becoming playthings for prison guards. The female thieves knew this, so they could only helplessly accept their reality. Bella didnt continue watching the super erotic training scenes about to happen next. She turned and left because if she didnt leave now, she might not be able to control herself. She was more sadistic than Noesha or Betty. Betty promised Bella not to use the bodies of these beautiful thieves to do any biochemical experiments. After receiving her word, Bella left satisfied. What were the alien demons in the underground lair? With Bettys help, Bella understood more about them. They were indeed man-made demons. It just so happened to be canceled out with the transformed Corpse Fluid that she developed. The lair had probably been forcibly emptied. Bella had used a demonic communication stone to ask the Creator of Light Vianne and the other female Creators about the God in the Black Scripture. They didnt seem to want to mention who that person was, but they told Bella to leave the matter alone and said they would deal with it in the future. What the God wanted to do in the underground lair had become an unsolved mystery for the time being. Creator of Darkness Mystica figured that this guy was trying to cultivate some sort of horrible biochemical demon, and raised it for tens of thousands of years, only to be destroyed by a colleagues potion when it was almost successful. Aside from the Black Scripture, the Human Continent seemed to have many evil things similar to the Black Scripture that hadnt yet been discovered. The origin of the God of the parasites on these evil beings was probably only known to the Creators. Hey, Isaman, what are you doing in my dormitory building in the middle of the night? Bella, isnt what youre wearing too What are you afraid of? Were all girls. There are no men in this area. Outside the dormitory building, Bella met President Isaman, who was visiting in the middle of the night. Isaman wasnt wearing very formal clothes either, but a set of casual white garments. This was much better than the Olsylvia Academy uniform she usually wore. At least her collarbone and shoulders could be seen. You settled the Benedict Manor yourself? The demonic being turned out to be Alright, when President Angelia returns, Ill discuss it with her to let that manor fall under your Rose Societys territory! Bella omitted a large part of her experience and roughly told Isaman what happened. She didnt mention the armed skeleton soldiers and the female thieves. She only said that the alien demons there were killed by herself. Bella didnt mention anything about the underground lair either. Isamans receptivity was quick, and she was going to leave after they spoke about it. Right then, Bellas shifted her gaze and found a white light flashing in the grass outside the dormitory, which seemed to be the reflection of a sword. Isaman, dont leave tonight. Come in with me! Bella, you While Isaman wasnt paying attention, Bella had brought her into the dormitory building and shut the door. She wanted to ask why, but when she saw that Bella was looking through the observation window on the gate to observe the situation outside, she guessed something might have happened and didnt speak. After watching Bella enter the building, several figures appeared on the grass and headed towards Bellas dormitory building. Tonight was a moonless night, and it was dark outside. Bella couldnt see exactly what the assassins looked like. The dormitory area was originally guarded by the secret guards of the Olsylvia Academy. However, Bella speculated that these assassins had someone on the inside. That was probably how they managed to easily bypass the secret guards and come to her dormitory, Pure White Heaven. The assassins looked at the dormitory building and hesitated. After Duchess Bellina became an important member of Prince Frauers faction, the political assassinations against her had increased significantly. But outsiders couldnt enter Bellas dormitory building. In the end, the assassins failed. Bella looked unhappy. They actually wanted to assassinate. It looked like the assassin organization wanted to remove her. Bella, I can handle these clowns Thats not the problem, Isaman. I dont want to stain your hands with their dirty blood. Bella, I couldnt tell that a problem student like you actually had a soft side! Of course. How about staying tonight? There are enough rooms and the sheets are provided free of charge. What bad ideas do you have Forget it, Im a little sleepy anyways. Lead the way. Ill try staying one night then. The news that the Benedict Manor had been taken over by the Rose Society spread throughout Olsylvia Academy the next day. The cursed land where countless people went missing reappeared in the publics eye. The mysterious lair under the Benedict Manor had been remotely teleported by the Extradimensional Creator to an underground lava tube for disposal. Bella didnt send anyone into the underground lair to explore it again until it was teleported away. The exact layout of the lair became a secret forever. The thieves who knew about the existence of the lair had been taken in by Bellas Darkness Sacred Region, so outsiders wouldnt find out about this. Now, the Rose Society employed a large number of artisans to work at the Benedict Manor and demolish the cathedral that made them all feel uncomfortable. Bella, this land here is very big. But I feel like theres a lot of resentment here! It doesnt feel like a curse. What is it? Um Princess Delias, Ive already removed the curse in the land. Theres no problem for you to use the place. By the way, as compensation, Ill cover the renovation costs. On the site of Benedict Manor, a large number of artisans have gathered. With a large sum of money, the artisans didnt care if the place was cursed or not, and gathered up their energy. Bella demanded that all the old trees in the manor be cut down, and the roots of the underground trees be destroyed. Bellas plan is to demolish the Benedict Manor and rebuild a new place to symbolize the rebirth of this cursed land. The reason she dug the ground was to show those among the onlookers who had any ideas. She wanted to tell them that Benedict Manor didnt have any treasure, so they would give up and not cause trouble in the new Benedict Manor in the future. Bella appeared at the construction site of the Benedict Manor with the Moon Elven Princess Delias, who was now wearing the uniform of the Alessandra Academy. Like the Olsylvia Academys uniform, it was rather conservative and offered no benefits. This inevitably made the boys feel very disappointed. They saw the beauty of the Moon Elf, but they couldnt see her figure. Bella was wearing the ceremonial attire of the Gabriel Empires Dukes and a red rose armband symbolizing the Rose Society on her right arm. This was a formal occasion and one of the rare occasions where Bella was serious. The Alessandra Academy was an academy for foreign races. Although it was usually closed off, some foreign students were allowed to open some small shops in Olsylvia Academy next door to earn funds for their clubs. Your Highness Princess Delias, youre here. I am Nina, President of the Rose Society. Older sister Nina, you dont have to use any honorifics. Um are you an astrologer? On the vacant lot in the Benedict Manor, Bella and Delias met Astrologer Nina, the President of the Rose Society. She was a beautiful girl with dark silver hair. Holding an astrological dial in her hand that was shaking violently, her golden eyes were full of caution. Whats the matter, Miss President. Is there a problem here? Bella grabbed Elven Princess Deliass hand and went with President Nina to a secret pavilion at the construction site. Nina had been invited by Bella to take a look at the grounds, sort of like the way they would invite a feng shui master to look at the place before starting construction work in the previous world. The feng shui master in this Other World was also an Astrologer. This place has too many leftovers from ten thousand years. If you want to use it, you must have a strong living breath such as the Seed of Life and pure light to purify this place. After all, it was her societys business. President Nina was also in a difficult position. They had to find ways to eliminate the evil spirits of those who died in the demon experiment at the Benedict Manor over ten thousand years, or else it would be difficult to put this area to use. President Nina motioned Bella to one side and quietly told her the actual situation. Those evil spirits, many of which have entered the trees and soil of the Benedict Manor, cannot be purified even by the current Radiant Pope. Evil spirits of ancient times had to be purified by the popes of the first few generations. Only popes from the same time as these evil spirits could purify them. The evil spirits have mixed with the land, which made Creator of Light Viannes Praise of Light useless. If they wanted to use the Praise of Light, they had to purify the entire Benedict Manor and even the land. In that case, the cost of filling in the land would be even higher, at least double, which Bella couldnt afford. Among the popes of the first few generations, Bella had the third generation Radiant Pope, the wandering spirit of McPherson. However, Pope McPherson had fallen ten thousand years ago. Now even the most basic holy light of the priest would be a corrupted version, which was useless. Looking back on the previous generations of the popes of the Radiant Church, the popes had all gone dark, either having fallen or demonized, with all sorts of betrayals. Only the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith, known as the Origin of Light, and the fifth-generation Radiant Pope Roxanne, known as the Adjudicator of Light, had adhered to their belief in the light right up to the point when they disappeared. After Goldsmith and Roxanne, the sixth to the eighteenth generation Light Popes were all men. Bella didnt like male popes, so there was no way she would look for them. It was already more than ten thousand years later, so it was hard to say if Goldsmith and Roxanne were still here in this world. However, Knight King Liath was also a legendary hero ten thousand years ago and managed to live to this day. It was very likely that the two priests didnt disappear. The Seed of Life? Are you talking about the Sacred Object of our Elven Race that has been lost for thousands of years? We have been searching for that thing with the Fairy Race for thousands of years, but still have not found it After learning from Bella that she needed this thing, Elven Princess Delias was very pale. The Seed of Life had disappeared long ago. Legend has it that it lay dormant in the remains of the Goddess of Life. However, it was located in the Arcana kingdom, the Aldridge Empire, so they couldnt explore further. The relationship between the Aldridge Empire and the Elven Race wasnt very good. They secretly supported the slave trade. It was difficult for them to look for the Seed of Life in that empire. Bella, I just remembered, this time, our academys magic departments off-campus social activity is held at the ruins of the Goddess of Life. They are now halfway through the event. You should go have a look. Ariel is taking part as well. If the Seed of Life is there, we can buy it with money. If we dont have enough money, borrow it from Sharons family. His family is the richest one there. With Ninas reminder, Bella immediately set off on her way to the magic teleportation array, ready to be directly transferred to the Aldridge Empire to join Ariel. They didnt have much time, so Bella set off before she could bring a roommate along. As soon as Bella left, Isaman arrived at the Benedict Manor. The impetuous girl missed an opportunity to be intimate with Isaman. If she had asked, Isaman, who still remembered the warmth of last night, would be willing to accompany her. CH 226 In the central area of the Aldridge Empire, the central square in the fifth largest city in the empire, Angus City, there was a teleportation array. As the Arcana kingdom, the layout of the teleportation array of the Aldridge Empire was the most complete among the various Human Empires. On a bench in the center of the square sat a female mage in a grey rob. The people in the square consciously stayed away from this mage, and the children also followed the adults in doing so. My eyes arent mistaken, are they?! Isnt that the empires ugliest princess, Princess Ariel? Didnt His Majesty send her to Olsylvia Academy in the Manasvir Empire? Why is she Shh, hurry up. Dont you want to live? Even if shes ugly, shes still a princess Ariel ignored the voices of passers-by. The former owner of this body was indeed an ugly woman. She finally committed suicide because she couldnt bear the pressure of being refused marriage time and again. This was fine. Only her close friends could witness her beauty. Even if others wanted to, she didnt want to give them the chance! It was also good to keep a low profile; otherwise she would be harassed by annoying flies every day, just like Kriss. There were many people in the central square of Angus City. There was a forest near Angus City that was said to have been formed by the tears of the Goddess of Life, one of the legendary twelve Gods of the God World, when it had fallen onto the earth. Students of the magic department of the Olsylvia Academy, together with the two famous magic academies of the Aldridge Empire, Magic Teachers Academy Listabel Academy and the Academy for Great Wizards Dimiost Academy, were holding a Magic Discourse Assembly. Frederica Academy, which was supposed to attend the Magic Discourse Assembly, didnt send any students because President Caroline had just returned, and was busy with internal matters. After the magic teleportation array shook, the figure that Ariel had so dearly missed finally appeared. The Grand Duchess of the Gabriel Empire, Holy Knight Bella, who was also Lord of the Sarnia Duchy in the South, another identity of Bellas. With Ariels current information, she was merely a Demon King. Ariel, youre here! Ive found you. The magic array in your country is too expensive. It costs a few gold coins for every teleportation. Bella complained a little that the Aldridge Empire discriminated against non-magical professions, and the Mages arrogance made the entire Arcana kingdom have an inexplicable sense of superiority over other non-magical professions. This was the case with the Human Race. They had an inexplicable sense of superiority towards each other. The knight profession looked down upon other military professions, just as they looked down upon the magic professions. The knights who acted like lords in front of the other military professions also had to behave obediently in the Aldridge Empire. This wasnt the knights territory, so it was better for Bella to keep a lower profile. She was now wearing an ordinary knights light armor and the Olsylvia Academy crest on her chest. To keep a low profile, Bella didnt even wear the emblem, symbolizing her identity as Grand Duchess. Seeing the contemptuous looks of the people around her, Bella could only secretly sigh. Heaven kept accounts, so its better to do good. The knight profession could throw their weight around in other places, but in a mages territory, they could only keep a low profile. Ariel, arent you going to the Magic Discourse Assembly? No, they are now hunting in forests. No one has formed a team with me. Elaine had to do something and left without even showing up at the assembly. Bella ignored the looks from everyone else that seemed as if they were looking at some monster. She walked over and grabbed Princess Ariels hand. The two left the central square. Among the mages watching, there were quite a few who made sarcastic remarks. But since Bella was a girl, there werent that many insulting them. With Ariel leading the way, they soon came to the second activity of the Magic Discourse Assembly, the teleportation array of the area of the Magic Hunt. The Magic Discourse Assembly held by the Magic Teachers Academy Listabel Academy and the Academy for Great Wizards Dimiost Academy was similar to Bellas previous combined dorm activities held at the Knight Academy. Because something happened during the Knights Assembly activity, they had to return the next day. The Magic Discourse Assembly here was already halfway in progress. Bella looked at the scores of each academy on the bulletin board. The scores of Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy were almost the same. Olivia Wizard Academy was about a hundred points behind these two academies because not all the magic professions of the Olsylvia Academy had attended. None of the priests, such as President Isaman, came. As the traditional core strength of the Olsylvia Academy, the strength of the Magic Department was much greater than that of the Knights Department. Under the circumstance of insufficient personnel, it was really not easy to cling to the two magic-based academies, Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy. Ariel, our score is a bit low. Even if you didnt attend, it shouldnt be so bad! Bella, the captain of our team is Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelia. She is on pretty good terms with Caroline, the President of the Frederica Academys Student Union. She was worried to death when Caroline disappeared. When she heard that when Caroline came back It turned out that the captain of the Olsylvia Academy team, Chief President Angelia of the Central Student Union, went to visit Caroline, so there was no one leading the magic department. President Lucia, of the Filomena Nobility Academys Student Union, was supposed to replace Angelia. President Lucia was more often a cute mascot. Bella was the secretary of the Filomena Nobility Academys Student Union, so she knew that the president was only cute and had almost zero credibility. The workings of the nobility Student Union depended entirely on the efforts of the Vice President Dusk Knight Daphne and Thunder Knight Aurora. Now that they werent here, Lucia obviously couldnt control these arrogant mage students. If she remembered correctly, one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Mage Adelaide, was also here. That guy also had some cheats. How could it be this bad? Could his Savior identity also be fake? Adelaide? That guy went to Listabel Academy as a foreign aid when he knew that President Angelia wouldnt be here. Otherwise, our academy wouldnt have lost so many points! Ariel didnt like her younger brother, who was a transmigrator like herself, but didnt want to admit that they were related. Although both were Saviors, they were very different. Adelaide was an Orthodox Savior, and Ariel was a Dark Savior. Adelaides temporary defection was probably due to the fact that there are many beautiful young mages in the Listabel Academy. He wanted to sweep in dashingly and help the academy rake in a whole lot of points. After that, beautiful girls and fame would come knocking. To Bellas surprise, Listabel Academy didnt manage to crush Dimiost Academy even with a male Savior as foreign aid. Bella suspected that Adelaide was a disgrace to the Transmigrators League. Even with his cheats, he still couldnt defeat the natives of the Other World. Bella carefully inquired before she realized that this year there was a wizard genius named Glaston at Dimiost Academy. Glaston was originally the illegitimate child of a wizard family. He didnt have any wizard talent and was expelled from the family at an early age. About three years ago, Glaston was attacked by dark forces while studying forbidden summonings. He almost died and was unconscious for more than half a year. Unexpectedly, his strength soared after he regained consciousness. He mastered the undead magic that others couldnt control. His character also changed from being weak and cowardly to wanton and unrestrained. This time, if Glaston hadnt joined, Dimiost Academy would have been crushed by Listabel Academy, which had foreign aid from a transmigrator. Bella seriously suspected that Glaston was also a transmigrator and was eighty percent sure he was a Savior. Glastons rise gave her a strong sense of deja vu. He was so similar to Adelaides sudden outbreak of strength after being struck by lightning. They were both transmigrators. After a long time, this was a competition between two male transmigrator Saviors who were trying to show off. Bella fell into a short silence. Ariel hadnt participated. Otherwise, there would still be a Savior on Olsylvia Academys side, and the results would be equal to the other two academies. Bella saw several acquaintances, Sylvia and Serena from the Magic Department of the Olsyvia Academy, in the teleportation array. Sylvia changed into a navy mage outfit, which was in sharp contrast to Serenas red outfit. In front of Sylvia and Serena were several male mages who stood in their way. They werent wearing the uniforms of the Olsylvia Academy. Bella didnt know whether they were from the Listabel Academy or Dimisot Academy. They were all dressed in a very conservative style. Els, please get out of the way. We still have to go through the teleportation to take part in the academy mission. Serena, please. Sylvia and I are family friends. What is even there to compete? Your Chief President isnt even here, so lets take advantage of this time. Sylvia hid behind Serena. She didnt seem to like talking to the blonde mage in front of her. Since sleeping with Bella, her antipathy towards her fiance, who was originally designated by her family, had intensified. Els obviously didnt want to waste an opportunity to hook up with Sylvia. Magic students from Listabel Academy accompanied him. God Chosen Mage Adelaide, the foreign aid from Olsylvia Academy, made a big splash in the Listabel Academy these past few days. Most of the beautiful girls in Listabel Academy were all attracted by Adelaide, making the boys embarrassed as hell. A foreign student snatched the girls in their own academy. It was hard for them to swallow. So, they had planned to come out and hook up with the girls from the magic department of the Olsyvia Academy to restore the dignity of the boys in their academy. Unfortunately, they happened to meet Bella. Sylvia was a close friend who had slept with Bella. What are you guys doing here? Youre in my way! Where did you come from? How dare a knight enter the mage territory My hand Els was probably used to being arrogant. When he saw Bella wearing ordinary armor, on top of the fact that she was just another beautiful girl, he wanted to slap her immediately. Bella responded promptly and grabbed his hand, pulling forward. Bella pulled Els and kicked her knee into his chest. Before Els could respond, he was kicked and fell to his knees. Bella took out a dagger and placed it at his neck, just like a robber taking a hostage. The onlooking mages were shocked. This female knights moves were no different from assassins. This didnt seem right. Wasnt she a knight? Dont dont mess around! I am A Shut up. You dont have to quote some noble familys name. Like I care! If you dont want to die, then behave! My dagger is covered with poison. Bella directly interrupted Els. This noble childs face was filled with embarrassment. Thats not how its supposed to end. She wouldnt even allow him to finish his act of snobbery. The soldiers of the Aldridge Empire, who were ready to maintain law and order, soon arrived at the scene. When they saw that Princess Ariel was also present, they didnt know what to do. Let go of Els. Hes from Earl Alders family Why are you pulling me? Captain, look at the assassin the ring on the ladys hand Isnt she just an assassin. What Uh, thats After seeing Bellas ring, the captain of the Aldridge Empire guards was speechless at once. Bella didnt wear knights armor on her hand. Before, her hands were placed very low, and outsiders didnt notice them. On Bellas right hand, a magnificent ring was worn on her index finger. It was the ring symbolizing the Dukes status in the Human Empire. There was no possibility of it being an imitation. There werent many Grand Dukes in the Human Empires, and each ring had basically been recorded. The little captain was in a dilemma. The son of an Earl of their country had attacked the Duchess of another country. As a result, he had been stabbed in the neck by the opposite party. Both sides were aristocrats. If he didnt handle it well, this might become a dispute between two nations. Is there a misunderstanding? Honorable Duchess, could you please put down your weapon I refuse. Everyone knows that mages have instantaneous magic. I warn you, this dagger is laced with poison. If you dont want anything to happen to him, just back off The mages who were watching soon recovered from their surprise. Many of them had also found Bella to be a Grand Duchess. They immediately swallowed the words meant to denounce Bella. Everyone had clearly witnessed how Els wanted to slap Bella. Because of their arrogance as mages, they deigned to lie. The attack of a lower nobility on an upper nobility was itself a blatant provocation to the dignity of the latter. If both sides were nobles of the same country, Bella would have no problem killing Els on the spot. The problem was that the two sides were from different countries, and it wasnt a good idea for Bella to kill him right here. Honorable Grand Duchess, please be merciful. Els family is a noble of our empire, so this time were in the wrong. Mmm, sister Ariel is also here! Please persuade your friend While the captain was preparing to report to the Lord of Angus City to deal with the matter, someone finally came over to help. Alephia, the President of Listabel Academys Student Union, stood up. As the student president, she had to help when her own schoolmate was in trouble. Alephia, a member of the royal family of the Aldridge Empire, was one of the princesses and only a few months older than Ariel. Ariel instinctively hid from Alephia. She didnt want to see Alephia very much. Because she was too ugly, the former owner of Ariels body felt inferior to her sister Alephia, who was much prettier than herself that she was on an entirely different level. This emotion affected Ariel now, and she didnt want to have any intersections with Alephia. Bella carefully looked at Princess Alephia. As the President of Listabel Academys Student Union, she was very attractive, with pink wavy hair, a pair of pink eyes, she was a little taller than Ariel. Her beauty was on the same level as the Chief President of Bellas Student Union, Angelia. Compared to Ariel, after her makeover, she was still a little less attractive. It would be better if Alephia could change out of the conservative uniform of Listabel Academy. Her slim figure could vaguely be seen from that uniform. It was really such a waste that others couldnt appreciate it. Out of the Student Presidents of the twelve elite human academies, Bella had met a total of four aside from President Angelia. Crimson Knight Elise and Styx Knight Stacey, who were the presidents of the two knight academies student unions, as well as President Dinah of the assassin academy and President Caroline of the ocean magic academy. Without exception, these presidents had been completely exposed before Bella and had every inch of their bodies touched by her. Bella had gotten Caroline and Dinah into her bed. After Collector and Controller of Princesses, Bella seemed to have the new title of Student President Nemesis. Alephia was different from the previous presidents she had met. Bella could feel from her gaze that this president was much calmer than her own president. It was probably due to her profession. Female mages were more rational, so it wasnt easy to catch their flaws. Bella had taken advantage of President Dinahs difficult situation. At the time, her schoolmates and Vice President Anya were in Bellas hands. Through various shameless methods, she had won the aloof president of the assassin academy. Princess Alephia, I can let him go. But you have to get me a temporary foreign aid status. I am a foreign aid student from the Olsylvia Academy, and I would like to take part in midway through this activity. Also, my patience is limited. If you dont answer right away, I will detain him and take him to the Imperial Alliance to reason with him! Can you change your terms? President Alephia had originally predicted that Bella would make some rude demands, but she didnt expect her to make such an unusual one. The activities between the mage academies had not used knights as foreign aid so far. The venue of this activity was full of demonic beasts with advanced physical resistance. If a knight were to enter the area, wouldnt that be seeking death? No, this is my request. I can sign a liability disclaimer. If something happens to me, none of you will be held responsible. If you dont agree, this guy will have to explain himself to the Imperial Alliance Parliament. President Alephia had no choice but to compromise. No matter what, it was the fault of the lower nobility because Els had attacked Bella first. It was better to handle the matter within the scope of the Aldridge Empire. If it was brought to the Imperial Alliance Parliament, she wouldnt be able to control the situation. CH 227 In the plaza of Angus City, in the Aldridge Empire, Bella and Elss small argument was temporarily resolved with the help of Listabel Academys Chairman, Alephia. As a result, Els could only pitifully leave without a sound. However, a flash of dark danger flitted through his eyes as she left. Bella had already promised that she would be responsible for any accidents; he could wait to take his revenge during the Hunting Grounds. Bella maintained a thin smile as she saw right through Elss thoughts. He sought vengeance while she wanted to kill him for trying to snatch her women. Duchess Bellina, Els was just moody; dont take him too seriously, okay? Once Chairman Alephia recognized Bellas background, her attitude changed. Duchess Bellina, the strongest leader in the Gabriel Empires southern border region, was infamous for her political cruelty. Anyone who was able to reach her position and power couldnt be underestimated, even if they were a woman. Whats wrong, Miss Chairman? Are you engaged to that guy? Why are you so nervous? No, I havent Its just, you really dont want to kill him, Duchess? Who knows what could happen in an accident? Dont you worry, I know how to take care of these things! Bella evaded Alephias question, and after some more fruitless placations, Alephia could only leave. After all, Bella saying that she wouldnt make the first move was already her biggest concession. Where are you going, Sylvia? I, I want to turn in an assignment Right as she was planning on slipping away, Sylvia was exposed by Serena as she awkwardly stood in place with her head down. Her sexy adventures on Bellas bed were rising unbidden to her mind; if she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to control herself. Its alright, Serena; you girls can go. Ariel and I have something to take care of first. Also, if that guy bothers you again, just let me know. Bella left while leading Ariel by the hand. As she walked past Sylvia, she whispered something into Sylvias ear, turning her face beet red. Even when Serena asked her what was wrong, she refused to talk. Bella, are you planning something with Sylvia again? Ariel, lets just go, and Im not planning anything. Bella obviously wouldnt admit to it. Let alone just planning, she had already devoured Sylvia. In the latter half of the magic caucus that was jointly hosted by Listabel and Dimiost Academy, there would be a Practice Conference. It would be held in the Grim Forest, near the fifth largest city of the Aldridge Empire, Angus City. According to legends, the Grim Forest had spawned from the tears of the Goddess of Life ten thousand years ago. Yet, to this day, no one could confirm its validity, not even the Radiant Church. The Grim Forest covered a vast area; it was several times larger than the Ayden Plains, where the Knight Academies had hosted the last hunting expedition. Besides, it held more demonic beasts, and there were even magic plants that couldnt be found on the Ayden Plains. Much like the previous Knight Hunt, the wizards Practice Conference would also involve hunting demonic beasts for points. The only difference was that the prior competition had consisted of large squads, whereas the wizards practical was limited to groups of two to three. Due to Ariels bad name being exposed, no one from the academy wanted to team up with her. Bellas roommate, Elaine, had straight up decided not to participate and instead waited around in the central square of Angus City for Bellas arrival. Bellas last-second participation didnt draw any undue attention; although the Grim Forest was a paradise for magic professions, it wasnt that much beneficial for others. After all, Bella had signed up as a mere Holy Knight. Unless she was a Dragon Knight, there was nothing to be had in the dense woods. There wasnt much time left, so Bella and Ariel immediately departed for the Grim Forest. They didnt even say goodbye to Chairman Lucia. Since the hunt was already halfway through, the outskirts of the forest had been cleared out by the three academies. Bella was here to search for the long lost Seed of Life rumored to reside in the depths of the Grim Forest, in the ruins of a God. She wanted to find the legendary seed that not even the Moon Elf Princess Delias was able to find. After teleporting to the Grim Forest, Bella quickly changed. Wearing ordinary knight armor was fine in the city, but it was a death sentence here. Bella put on a set of black, cursed heavy armor, a creation of the Great Evil God Mia. A majority of it was crafted from a mysterious material that possessed a retaliation effect: if an attacker wasnt careful, they could easily be killed in return. Ariel still wore a plain cloak, but underneath was a set of sexy witch gear. That outfit was personally designed by Bella, and unlike most conservative magic gear, it showed skin in all the right places. Ariel didnt want to reveal her true appearance with so many people around so she could only endure. The opportunity to spend one-on-one time with Bella was rare. Soon after, Bella and Ariel encountered a group of three students that were in the midst of a battle with a monster on the outskirts of the forest. The monsters in this area of the Grim Forest were mostly the C-ranked Grim Woodman. They were two to three meters tall and completely made out of wood, with excellent physical defense. Although fire magic was extremely effective against them, they were extraordinarily resilient against physical attacks. Bella and Ariels arrival drew the students attention. After all, Bellas cursed armor was too extravagant, and it would be hard not to notice. Isnt that the Ugly Princess? Whats she doing here! If I recall correctly, the Ugly Princesss power isnt even at the level of a junior grade wizard. Besides, she even brought a knight without a mount. What a joke! Bella wasnt the type to care about bystanders opinions, and as a three-meter tall woodman turned to attack with an enormous palm, she reached out with her left hand to meet it directly. This things strength truly was incredible; it was almost on par with the strength of the A-rank demonic jungle bear that Bella and the others had run into on the Ayden Plains. Bella determined that this woodman was very tough, so with a shake of her hand, she slapped its palm aside. Right as it was about to strike again, Bella took the initiative, quickly sliding past the woodman before picking it up in one hand and tossing it several meters away to land in a small stream. Bella wasnt here to fight woodmen, however. She then reached into her storage ring and pulled out the magic flying carpet gifted by the Magic Creator Bethia. With Ariel in tow, she flew off toward the depths of the Grim Forest. A flying magical artifact such a thing exists? Impossible! Even our professors havent been able to figure out how to make flight artifacts, so how could a mere knight Oh, no! We forgot to tell them not to fly. The Great Green Dragon hasnt hibernated yet. The skies above the Grim Forest were a no-fly zone due to the presence of several vicious wild green dragons that resided in the forest. Furthermore, they would only appear when humans flew in their territory. Green Dragons were also known as Poison Dragons, and their entire bodies were extremely poisonous. Even other dragons were susceptible to it. Suddenly, an enormous shadow burst into the sky; it was one of the Great Green Dragons. It was around 100 meters in length, and it was furious at Bellas random flying through its dominion. That enormous green dragon charged straight at Bella and Ariel, its maw snapping open to devour these two impudent girls. Bellas magic carpet reacted as if it had a mind of its own and, in a flash, circled behind the dragon. Bella jumped down onto the dragons back and took out the Dragon Binding Ropes that she had found in the Ancient Ayr City. In one swift motion, she looped it around the flying lizards neck. Feeling the rope constricting around its neck, the dragon almost fell out of the sky before it turned to escape into the depths of the Grim Forest. However, Bella would never allow it; she was a Demon King, far stronger than any average human. Despicable. Release this rope, you despicable knight! Wait No, lets talk this through. You wont gain anything by killing me! Im looking for the Seed of Life. If you know where it is, I can spare you. Once the dragon realized it couldnt escape, it began begging for mercy. Bella didnt dance around the subject either and directly questioned it on the whereabouts of the seed. This Great Green Dragon had lived for thousands of years in the Grim Forest and naturally knew about the existence of the Seed of Life. According to it, there really were ancient ruins of divine origin in the center of the forest, dating back to almost ten thousand years. Those ruins of a God had already been discovered by two other parties: the foreign Listabel Academys God Mage Adelaide and Dimiost Academys Death Spirit Wizard Glaston. These two Saviors could at least be considered acceptable, having found these ruins within a short period of time. Sir Knight, everything Ive told you is true. If you dont believe me, then If there are already two groups of people, are you just sending me to pick up their scraps? Goodbye forever, stupid dragon Please wait! They havent entered the center of the ruins yet, so Sir Knight still has a chance! The dragon landed deep within the Grim Forest and explained to Bella that Adelaide and Glaston had gone in two different routes, both just missing Bella. Deep inside the forest, there was a castle ruin. Its walls were covered in moss, but ten thousand years ago, this was a magnificent Ancient Elven castle. However, the current elves didnt even remember its existence. The dragon had landed in the open space in front of the ancient castle. While descending, Bella surveyed the entire central region of the Grim Forest. These ruins had been reclaimed by nature, but to her, they looked similar to the ruins of the Ancient Mayans of her world. These ruins were thoroughly blanketed by greenery, a layer of plants covering even the roads. From afar, it was impossible to tell that there were roads here. Then Ill trust you for now, farewell Die, you cowardly human! As soon as Bella loosed the Dragon Binding Rope and turned around, the Great Green Dragon attacked. However, before it could move far, it was instantly killed by Ariel as a Compressed Magic Arrow pierced straight through its head; it didnt even get a chance to spray any poison before it died. Green dragons werent weak, Ariel had just concealed her power perfectly. The dragon didnt even have time to react before its life was extinguished. Ariel stepped off of the flying carpet and walked toward Bella with a faint grin on her face. Now that there werent any people around, she no longer had to hide her beauty. She was wearing modern mage clothes designed by Bella. Its silvery white fabric and short, simple skirt perfectly showcased her charm. Bella, what are you looking at? Didnt you design this! I definitely did; only, did you wear the entire set? The underwear Scoundrel, what are you thinking! Im wearing it; are you satisfied? Youre terrible! Bella always designed clothes in a complete set, including undergarments. If she remembered correctly, the underwear she had made to match Ariels outfit was the sexy type. Although Ariel had a light blush on her cheeks, she wouldnt refuse if Bella wanted to see. After spending so much time with her, she had gotten used to letting Bella take advantage of her. Most importantly, Ariels inner voice was constantly spurring her on to be more daring and open. That was the dark alter ego hidden within her. However, Bella only caringly held her hand without making any further moves. This left Ariel conflicted and unsatisfied, though. She had been looking forward to something happening. Bella, that lewd woman, wasnt planning on making her make the first move, right? Bella, I want Ariel, we can have a nice long chat once we get back, but for now, it looks like we have a welcome party! The scent of the dead dragon had attracted a large number of demonic beasts. They had all come for the demonic core of the dragon, including dozens of A-ranked Grim Giant Apes and Grim Black Bears. The green dragons core was an extremely attractive delicacy to these demonic beasts. Once they saw that there were only two human girls besides the dragons corpse, they were overjoyed. Wasnt this a free lunch? Those demonic beasts hadnt yet realized that this was the last act of their lives. They had interrupted Ariels heartfelt confession; although she still wore a faint smile on her face, inside, she was fuming. These monsters were simply looking to die! In Angus Citys central plaza, returning students were currently buying magic potions in the Supply Store as they prepared to return to the Grim Forest. On the scoreboard, Listabel and Dimiost Academys points were steadily rising; the winner would likely be one of the two academies. Participants of the hunt all wore a sensory crystal that would record their points. Once they killed a demonic beast, the crystal would use a special technique to record the details of the beast. Chairman Alephia of Listabel Academy was currently in a meeting with the temporary leader of Olsylvia Academys team, Lucia. They had discussed Bellas altercation with Els. Thats basically what happened. Chairman Lucia, Duchess Bellina is your student councils secretary, right? I hope youll be able to talk her down, and Ill go deal with Els. Bella I understand. However, that Els really is too rude. You better give him a harsh lesson. Whats up, Chairman Alephia? Did I say something wrong A lower nobility sneak attacking upper nobility was tantamount to treason. Luckily, Bella was unharmed; otherwise, Elss actions would have truly been considered treason. Right as Lucia was about to finish her sentence, she noticed that Aphelia seemed distracted by something. Following her gaze, Lucia discovered that the scoreboard now had three equal score lines. Olsylvia Academy, which had been behind by over a hundred points, had somehow caught up to tie the other two academies. What was originally a situation where Two Heroes Fought for Supremacy now became a three-way tie. This gave the gambling house bookies a big shock. This turn of events caused the previously unassuming Olsylvia Academy to instantly transform into a dark horse! The scene left many students stunned. The only way for such a massive leap in score was if someone had massacred a huge pack of demonic beasts. Was it because of her? Alephia suddenly thought of Bella, who had joined midway through the hunt. Also, Ariel had concealed her power very deeply, and even her big sister Alephia didnt know her true strength. In the end, Alephia still couldnt believe that her ugly little sister could have such enormous power. Hence, the only change must be the addition of Bella. A beautiful female student came up beside Alephia and whispered a report into her ears: someone had already charged into the Forbidden Grounds in the central region of the Grim Forest, and members of all three academies were present. CH 228 In the central regions of the Forest of Garand, near one of the main cities of the Aldridge Empire, Angus City, was the the long lost Ancient Grace Citys central square. For some unknown reason, this place had been demarcated as a forbidden area by the Aldridge Empire. The area surrounding the Ancient Grace City was supposed to be sealed by magical barriers. Usually, people would not be able to enter at all. However, no one would have thought that the Listabel Academy and the Dimiost Academy would each bring a male Savior. With them around, no magical barrier or seal could stand in their way. From some unknown point in time, trespassing into forbidden territories became a necessary skill for interdimensional travelers to have. When Adelaide and Glaston both arrived with their teams, Bella and Ariel were nowhere to be seen. In addition, the gates to Grace Castle had been left wide open. The area in front of Grace Castle was filled with large numbers of demonic beast corpses which had been slaughtered in all sorts of horrifying ways. None of those corpses had been left whole. Even the powerful Grade-A demonic beasts like the Grim Giant Ape and the Grim Black Bear had been killed here as well. How savage. This is clearly a simultaneous combined magical attack. In fact, this person is more practised at this than President Alephia. Who would be able to surpass her abilities? The God Chosen Mage Adelaide looked closely at the corpse of the Grim Giant Ape. The poor unfortunate demonic beast had a hole blown through its chest by a magical attack. Its magical core had been blown apart with its heart. It was obvious that the person who killed it did not hesitate for a moment. The killer was extremely deliberate and was not interested in the magical core at all. Once they saw that the gates to the Grace Castle had been left open, Adelaide and Glaston were afraid that they had been intercepted by a third party. As there was a chance that there were treasures buried within the castle, both of them fought to be the next one to enter the castle. Although this activity permitted a maximum of three students in a group, there were no restrictions with regards to the distance between each group. Adelaide and Glaston took advantage of this loophole and put their followers into groups of two and three. They would then combine their efforts and work together to achieve their goals. When Adelaide, Glaston, and their groups had gone into the castle, Bella and Ariel reappeared outside Grace Castle. Bella had only opened the doors. As for exploring the area and paving the way, it was better to let someone else do it on her behalf. Those demonic beasts had been single handedly killed by Ariel. Something must have triggered her earlier as she had begun to hurl magical attacks at the demonic beasts as though mana was free. Before those demonic beasts could react, they had been blown up and killed by Ariels magic. This invisibility cape was definitely a worthwhile purchase. Eh, Ariel, youre still pissed? Dont be angry anymore. Bella, when the next long break comes around, could you take me with you? Its incredibly boring being in the imperial palace. Moreover, the Emperor has already spoken. Only one hundred gold coins are required as a betrothal gift in exchange for my hand in marriage. When Im around you, I dont have to purposely conceal myself anymore. Thats not a problem. Although, one hundred gold coins is a little expensive. Hey dont leave. Ill pay as many gold coins as you want. Once she realised that Ariel was truly angry, Bella did not tease her anymore. As Princess Ariel used to be too ugly, a betrothal gift of only one hundred gold coins was still unable to attract any noblemen to ask for her hand in marriage. Many heirs of the Mage families had reflected that even if they were offered ten thousand gold coins, they would not dare to marry Princess Ariel. What a joke. Using one hundred gold coins to buy Ariel was a steal. Considering future awkward situations where her dorm mates might be forced into a political marriage, Bella planned to find a legit political reason to wed them. Bella still had no idea what monsters lay within the Grace Castle. As for the fact that she had broken past the seal, Bella did not know that she had entered into a forbidden area until she heard what Ariel had said. Bella had blamed the big green dragon for mindlessly leading them here before it died. Bella, its been really quiet for awhile. Should we go in and take a look? No need for that. Well find another entrance. Lets head in through the windows! If we do meet someone we know, just hide behind me. I do not wish for anyone unnecessary to see you like this. If they do, they would definitely long for you. I understand, my Director Ariel was extremely satisfied with the way that Bella asserted her dominance and agreed to Bellas suggestion without hesitation. Using their flying carpet, they flew up to a random window on the second floor where they would enter the Grace Castle. After weathering through nearly ten thousand years, the windows had already corroded beyond repair. Bella took the lead to enter the castle and Ariel followed closely behind. Once they entered the castle, the obvious aura of death filled their nostrils. As hidden dark bosses, they were extremely familiar with the putrid death aura. Thats strange. Isnt this castle built by the Elven Race? Why would there be such a strong death aura here? Bella was not against the death aura. However, this was too strong and cloying, even for her. She had no idea what was going on inside Grace Castle. In the darkness, Bella could feel many pairs of eyes staring at her and Ariel. Even though it was dark, Bella could clearly spot figures. Taking a closer look, she found that there were many lifelike evil faces around her. Those strange faces seemed to grow on the walls, as though they were alive. Ariel, whats wrong NoNothing. Bella, I think that theres a Magic Forbidding Space here. At the moment, I cant access my high level magic. Just give me a moment, Ill be able to recover soon! Suddenly, a few large figures charged towards them. They must have thought that Bella was affected by the Magic Forbidding Space as well. Once a Mage was affected, they would be no different from a normal person. However, they did not expect Bella to be a knight. From the beginning, Bella had always detested those who would attack one of their own. Before those black figures could reach Bella, they had been hacked to death by her precious sword and fell to the ground in a heap of bodies. Without looking, Bella knew those were humans. She was speechless. After all this trouble, it was the Human Race, her own people, who had been playing tricks on them. In the blink of an eye, the enemies who had been hiding in the dark struck again. This time, they had decided to use poisonous smoke to attack. Poisonous smoke and other substances began to spew out of those human sculptures faces. What a stupid way to attack. Time to return it to you. Ariel had built up quite a bit of immunity to the Magic Forbidding Space and her magic had only been temporarily curbed. Once she had recovered all her magic, she initiated a wind-type magical attack. The poisonous smoke was then blown right back into the launch ports. Within moments, streaks of blood began to stream out of every crevice of those human faces. The enemies inside the walls had been given a taste of their own medicine and had been suffocated to death by the poisonous smoke. Once she knew that her enemies were human, a murderous intent flashed across Bellas eyes. Bella was afraid that someone here might see Ariels true appearance. To prevent any future complications, she planned to use this chance to permanently silence anyone who could potentially be trouble. At that moment, the corpses of the enemies who had been hacked to death by Bella slowly began to climb up. Bella stared at the headless corpse in front of her and she was beginning to feel like she had met a wizard who could control corpses. Bella did not wish to drag this out for too long. She signaled for Ariel to put up her black hood and pulled out the Praise of Light that the Creator of Light Vianne had given to her. The second floor of Grace Castle had instantly lit up as though it was broad daylight. Ten thousand years of darkness was immediately erased by the light. Those reanimated corpses had evaporated upon contact as well. This time, Bella had learnt her lesson. She had added a layer of special glass around the pearl which prevented her from being severely injured by her own treasure. Arent these clothes from the Darkness Church? What are they doing here? Bella turned some of the dead bodies around and found an insignia that represented the Darkness Church. According to the information that Bella had obtained from one of the Darkness Churchs three holy maidens, Liz, she was sure of what she saw. On the outfits of the Darkness Church members, there was another marking that was embroidered next to the church insignia. That insignia was different from the one that the Dark Holy Maiden Liz had. Bella guessed that those might have been designated insignias for Dark Holy Maidens. As everyone had been killed, Bella could not find anyone to interrogate. She had no choice but to proceed towards the main lobby of the Grace Castle on the first floor. She had planned to decide on her next move after she had met up with Adelaide and Glastons teams. Unexpectedly, both Adelaide and Glastons teams had been wiped out and the two Saviors are nowhere to be found. Well, it was not completely unexpected. Those two Saviors were heavily dependent on their magic and wizardry. Once their magic was forbidden, they were only half as useful as they would have normally been. Adelaide and Glaston must have run as quickly as their legs could carry them. They had even left their team mates behind. Their team members were all female and they had clearly intended to show off. Once they had run off, the girls who had come along with them were in a world of trouble. The girls who had come out with Adelaide and Glaston were students from the Listabel and Dimiost Academies. They were all decent looking and could even be called beauties. After the two Saviors mysteriously disappeared, the female mages in the Magic Forbidding Space were no different from regular females and had all been captured by the members of the Darkness Church. Bella peeped into the main lobby on the first floor, trying to determine what the situation was like. However, all she saw in the spacious lobby were close to twenty girls from the Listabel and Dimiost Academies who had been stripped naked. Their hands had been tied behind their backs with thick ropes and there was a simple black collar around their necks. Each collar had a thin metal chain that was being held by a disciple of the Darkness Church. Those disciples were herding those girls,whose eyes were filled with despair, into a large wooden box. Those boxes were used to transport female slaves in the underground slave markets. Once they got into the box and were blindfolded by black cloth, they would not expect to see sunlight again for the rest of their lives. The Dark Disciples had stripped them of their school uniforms to put them into the mix of female slaves to be sold. It was illegal to buy and sell girls who were still in school. However, no one really bothered to do a background check on the girls in the first place. Their snow white bodies trembled slightly in the dim flickering candlelight. To prevent the girls from making too much noise, their mouths were stuffed with a piece of cloth. If not for the fact that they would fetch a much higher price, the members of the Darkness Church would have taken their first time right there and then. As it was not bright enough, the girls could not be fully seen. At least the members of the Darkness Church could not see their full bodies. Under the dim light, they could only see the vague outline of the girls snow white figures. Move faster, youre walking too slowly. Do you believe that I would not dare to kill you Move faster if you do not wish to get whipped! Captain, is this really okay? Didnt Mistress Holy Maiden say Who cares about what she said? Shes not here anyway. Furthermore, the Holy Maiden is just a woman after all, what does she know? If we do not make any sales, how would we make money? Do you think that everyone is like the Third Holy Maiden Liz and would be able to get a windfall out of the blue? For some unknown reason, she has been receiving large amounts of money every single day! Then again, once we have taken off their school uniforms, no one would ever know if there was a problem with those stocks or not. Those old geezers wouldnt care anyway. As long as they are pretty enough The team leader of the Darkness Church was coming up with different ways to sell off those girls without his superiors knowledge. Since Mistress Holy Maiden was not here, he might as well make full use of this opportunity to make a fortune. Otherwise, no amount of regret could reverse anything if he had let this slip through his fingers. The team leader was so obsessed with his glee of being able to make large amounts of money that he had not noticed that the men he had assigned to the second floor did not assemble when called. The short burst of light from the second floor was not enough to catch his attention either. To him, less people meant more money for him. Bella hesitated as those girls were someone elses potential harem. She turned around and looked at Ariel with pleading eyes. If her memory served her right, Ariel and those girls shared a dark history where they had mocked Ariel for being an ugly princess. If Ariel were to mind that, Bella would abandon those girls immediately. I dont mind. However, those two guys who had left them behind are absolute jerks. Bella, I hope you will educate them properly once you save the girls! Educate? Ariel, what do you mean? Can you be more specific? Naughty Bella, go save them first! You know what I meant better than I do. The members of the Darkness Church who were on the first floor of the Grace Castle were currently busy with other matters and were not ready to deal with a sudden attack. As Bella attacked, those fellows were still contemplating if they wanted to keep the light to take a good look at the problem. Without any hesitation, Bella and Ariel combined efforts and killed more than twenty members of the Darkness Church at the main lobby on the first floor. The only one left was the ringleader. Who are you? Wait, I will give you everything I have. Please dont kill me. This is the access pass to the largest underground market in the continent. Take it, and you can sell these girls off for a high price. Oh Black Knight, dont The Magic Forbidding Region was highly restrictive, even for the members of the Darkness Church. They were actually unable to use their magic but were still able to handle themselves against those helpless girls. However, the tables had turned against them when they had been put up against Bella, who was of a combat profession, and Ariel, who was a BUG that was not restricted by her surroundings. The ringleader had thought that Bella was here as a villain to take out another villain. No one would believe that Bella was not part of any gangs as she was in a black cursed armor and was in full black gear. He hastily gave in and handed over all his goods. Bella took the identification card. Then, she cut off the ringleaders head in one clean cut. Those girls were so terrified that their legs gave way and they sank to the ground. As they watched Bella approach, the girls did not know if she was a bandit who was here to steal goods. Bella took a closer look at those girls. As a Demon King, her eyesight remained normal and was not affected by the dim light Bella had to admit that those two male Saviors had good taste. These girls that they had chosen to be part of their harem were clearly above average. Bella, someones coming. It looks like theyre from the Darkness Church. Theyre almost here, look Ariel, I dont really want to kill any more people right now. By the way, what would happen to these girls? This must be where the Darkness Church holds their secret ceremonies. Since theyve found out the churchs secret, even if they were not killed, they would most likely be cultivated into dark live puppets instead. Oh how pitiful, I want to save them hold on, Ariel, how are you so familiar with the Darkness Churchs methods Lucky guess its not as if I did not do anything like this in my past life Wait, focus on saving them! How annoying, youre so naughty, trying to take advantage of my lack of focus to get information from me. Since her attempt to obtain information had failed, Bella could only let it go and give up trying to unearth Ariels secrets for now and handed the invisibility cloak over to Ariel. Then, she walked into the midst of the group of girls and picked up the rope that was lying on the ground. Take your pick, girls. Will you hand your fate over to me or to the Darkness Church? I will not sell you away. However, you will need to give me something in return! Between the two options, those girls chose to believe Bella. After all, she was a girl and was more trustworthy than those large hulking men from the Darkness Church. With their cooperation, Bella managed to get them into those boxes without a hitch. Once they were placed safely in the boxes, Bella put nearly twenty boxes together, covered them with a large black concealment cloth, and called it a day. As soon as she managed to deceive the members of the Darkness Church, she would then teleport them over to the hotel at Angus City. After making sure that everything was settled, Bella took out a mask that was specifically used by the Darkness Church to cover her face. Then, she put a badge with the churchs insignia on her armor. A large group of people from the Darkness Church suddenly charged into Grace Castle. The few who led the group were clearly female. Even the Darkness Priests robes that they were wearing did not manage to hide their voluptuous figures. Unfortunately, like Bella, they were wearing a black mask and she couldnt see their faces at all. Whats happening? Our base has been attacked! You are Im one of you. I rushed over in a moments notice look, this is proof of my identity. One of Lizs? Based on your insignia, you must be one of her closest subordinates. Thats strange, since that lass moved her activities south, she barely has any contact with us. Why would she suddenly send someone over Liz, who was one of the Darkness Churchs Holy Maidens, was already part of Bellas collection. The insignia of a close subordinate was taken directly from Liz and was an authentic representation of her identity. Initially, Bella had taken the insignia from the Dark Holy Maiden Liz as a precaution. Little did she know that she would be able to put it to good use here. With this proof, Bella had given the upper management of the Darkness Church a basic assurance of her identity. CH 229 Deep in Grim Forest, in the center of the forbidden area of the Grace Castle ruins, the core members of the Darkness Church were dealing with the scene. Relying on the proof of identity given by Liz, one of the Dark Holy Maidens, Bella easily gained the initial trust of these Darkness Church leaders. Just like the hierarchy of the Radiant Church, the Darkness Church was only missing one Holy Maiden. At the top level of the Darkness Church were the three Holy Maiden and the sole successor to the Dark Pope. They also had a Demonic Swordsman similar to the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church who assisted the Dark Pope. Lizs title in the Darkness church was Dark Holy Maiden. The other two were the Abyss Holy Maiden and the Fallen Holy Maiden. They and the successor of the Dark Pope were here. In order not to reveal the truth, Bella couldnt find out the names of the other two Dark Holy Maidens and could only pretend to be silent. Bella also wanted to take special action against the two Holy Maidens of the Dark Church and the popes successor and take them all in one fell swoop, just like the surprise attack on the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church and the popes successor, President Maria. However, Bella had to give up this dangerous idea after looking at the Darkness Churchs Swordsman who was nearby examining the bodies of their followers. The Demonic Swordsman was also wearing the same mask and carried four weirdly shaped magic swords behind her. The Demonic Swordsman should be at the same level as Holy Swordsman Cynthia of the Radiant Church. Bella would have some difficulty in subduing the Demonic Swordsman within a short time. If Holy Swordsman Cynthia had been in the same room as Maria, Bellas attack would have fallen through. Whats going on? How did these followers die? They were all killed with magic, and their means were very cruel. We have a Magic Forbidding Barrier here and the other party still managed to launch magic attacks. Knowing that these followers were killed with magic, their suspicion of Bella was ruled out. Bella was a military type professional. Although the other Dark Holy Maidens didnt know if Bella was a knight or a warrior, they were certain she didnt know magic. After Bellas identity was reconfirmed, the Dark Holy Maidens relaxed their vigilance. Bella was glad that she had been slow earlier. Most of these Dark Disciples were killed by Ariels quick magic attack, so she didnt have time to attack them. Unexpectedly, this had proven her innocence. The ones that Bella had hacked to death herself, as well as the bodies of the Dark Disciples on the second floor of Grace Castle, had all been quickly destroyed by her. The rest of the bodies were all killed with magic by Ariel. Without the bodies as evidence, the Darkness Churchs top leaders wouldnt be able to connect her to the culprit behind the scenes. Bella had a better reason for being here. She said that Liz had arranged for her to perform a secret mission. Darkness Holy Maiden Liz wasnt here right now, so they couldnt verify that in person. Although she couldnt find out the identities of the other two Dark Holy Maidens, she could ask about other topics. The Dark Holy Maidens were much more open compared to the Four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. After knowing that she was one of their own, they didnt mind Bella asking many topics which were originally sensitive. They easily revealed their body measurements. Not only these two Dark Holy Maidens, Bella even got the measurements of the Dark Popes successor and the Demonic Swordsman. Information that the Radiant Church had been searching for decades was obtained by Bella in one day, which was rather ironic. Bella recorded this precious information in her mind, just in case she could use it someday! According to the senior officials of the Darkness Church, Ancient Grace City in the central area of Grim Forest was indeed the place where the Goddess of Life was ten thousand years ago. But this version was far from the other versions circulating outside and even a little scary. Back then, when the Goddess of Life arrived here, she was already dead. The elves who believed in the Goddess of Life kept her body in the underground pilgrimage room of Grace Castle. Unexpectedly, something changed that night. The Goddess of Life was already dead but her body was polluted by evil and turned into a Corpse Demon. All the elves in Grace Castle died tragically in the castle. At this time of the crisis, one of the legendary heroes, the first generation nameless Knight King and the strongest light priest of the Human Race at the time, the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith, came here to suppress the Goddess of Lifes corpse. Goldsmith had consumed a lot of power in the war and disappeared mysteriously shortly after going into seclusion. Bella recalled her conversation with the soul of the third generation Light Pope McPherson. Now, she was confident that Goldsmith had been ambushed by the second generation Light Pope during her period of seclusion. Bella wasnt sure if she was dead or alive. The Knight King was undoubtedly Liath. After she and Goldsmith jointly suppressed Grace Castle, she disappeared mysteriously and must have suffered heavy damage. After being suppressed, the remains of the Goddess of Life were sealed in the underground floor of Ancient Grace City. Most of the fleeing elves were killed in the war. The Radiant Church had misled people about what happened in this castle. These horrible details had all been erased by the Radiant Church, and there wasnt such a horrible scene as the transformation of the Goddess of Lifes corpse in the current version. With the Darkness Church leaders leading the way, Bella came to the underground seal of Ancient Grace CIty. There was a huge Magic Forbidding Seal on the floor. Several Holy Weapons that had mysteriously disappeared from the Radiant Church were placed in the key positions of the magic array. At the center of the magic array, Bella saw a black coffin. The coffin was tied with more than a dozen gold chains with incantations written on them, and the four corners of the coffin were fixed in place by stone. She didnt have to guess to know that one lying in this coffin was the Goddess of Life, formerly one of the Twelve Gods of the God World. The legendary Goddess of Life was also one of the rare beauties among the God Race. Who couldve thought she wouldve fallen to this state? According to the Dark Popes successor, the coffin was originally made of precious white jade that could subdue evil forces. Now, it had completely turned black by evil energy. Many of the golden chains with divine power had also been dyed black. After the Darkness Church and the Light Church parted ways, the management of this area was secretly entrusted to the Dark Pope of that generation by the Light Pope of that generation. This became one of the unspoken secret agreements between the Radiant Church and the Darkness Church for thousands of years. In exchange, the Radiant Church acquiesced to the existence of the Darkness Church, not openly launching a war against the Darkness Church. There was more than one tacit agreement between the Radiant Church and the Darkness Church in private. However, the Darkness Church also had a hard time after taking charge. The transformed body of the Goddess of Life was simply difficult to handle. It was very difficult to destroy. This mission was almost impossible. They didnt dare to even try what the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith had failed in doing back then. After being sealed for such a long time, the seal gradually started to fail with the passage of time. Behind this coffin, Bella saw a deformed, strange treeCthe original form of the Goddess of Life, the ancient tree of life. After the body of the Goddess of Life had transformed, it too became a demonic object. The strange tree had no life at all, not even a leaf on its branches. What was more frightening was the fact that there were many face-like bulging lumps on the barks on the tree. They were like the female ghost from The Grudge. Bella was horrified by the ferocious faces. She didnt know if it was her illusion, but Bella constantly felt as if there were eyes in those faces that were staring at them. Wait, dont go over there. The tree is dangerous Last time, someone was careless and went too close and became a face on the tree. Bella was about to approach and investigate when the Demonic Swordsman,, who had been on guard duty beside them, stretched out her hand and pulled Bella. Although this Demonic Swordsman sounded cold and ruthless, it seemed that she was still a good person who knew how to protect the safety of her companions. The successor of the Darkness Church and the other two Dark Holy Maidens began their daily work. They took out several holy golden chains of the Radiant Church and carefully walked to the coffin to replace the golden chains on the coffin. The golden chains in the hands of the senior members of the Darkness Church were the real thing, which proved that there was indeed a secret between them. This sort of precious golden seal chains couldnt be obtained from the Radiant Church by people of ordinary status. Although the golden chains had been replaced, Bella figured that it was of little use. The white jade coffin had been turned black by evil energy. The originally shiny golden luster of these newly replaced golden chains dimmed a lot in an instant. Thank you. Its fine. Im a tough person. Let me have a look. Let me follow you then. I can give you a hand in case of any accidents. Your excellencies, something has happened! Two boys in Angus City who were previously in Grace Castle have been found to behave abnormally. Now, they have been handed over to the top management of Listable Academy and Dimiost Academy. One more thing, we have just discovered that the brothers stationed on the second floor of the castle have also been killed. Please check, your excellencies. As soon as the Dark Holy Maidens had replaced the golden chains on the coffins, people from the Darkness Church came in to report the unusual situation. The two who had been reported were probably Adelaide and Glaston who had already run away. Are they really okay? Disciple youd better come with us than stay here alone! Ill be fine, honorable Demonic Swordsman. I have a treasure to ward off evil. Im not afraid of this strange tree. Bella was waiting for a chance to explore alone, although the zeal of the Demonic Swordsman did surprise her. If she wasnt in the rush to find the Seed of Life, Bella mightve offered to meet the Demonic Swordsman at the Rose Restaurant in Angus City for a date. Alright then. Be careful. If you need help later, you can come to the academy to look for me. We are all members of the church. Helping each other is a small matter. The Demonic Swordsman slipped Bella a small note while the other Darkness Church leaders werent paying attention. Bella glanced at it. It was the name of a famous Swordsman Academy among the Twelve Ivies of the Human Race. The school was located in Gabriel Empire. After chatting for such a long time, it turns out that the Darkness Churchs Demonic Swordsman was from the same empire as her. Bella secretly put away the little note. When she had time, she would look for this interesting Demonic Swordsman and have a nice chat with her. After the Demonic Swordsman had left, Bella was all alone in this underground sealed place. Ariel had wanted to help transfer the girls, so she hadnt followed along. Other members of the Darkness Church were very vigilant towards this underground seal and wouldnt enter. Bella carefully walked to the tree. Creator of Light Viannes Tears of the Goddess was already hanging on her chest. On the ground under the tree, Bella saw a half-buried golden box. There were obvious traces of excavation beside the golden box. It was buried underground before and had been dug out. The brave person who had dug it up was probably caught by mysterious forces halfway and turned into a face on the tree. On the trunk directly opposite the box was a face that didnt look like a woman, more like a man. The golden box was locked with a special lock. Bella heard from her roommate, Assassin Noreya, that this special lock could only be opened by an exclusive key. If one insisted on picking the lock by force, the special magic array in the box will get to work and the treasures in the box will be completely destroyed. The seed of the tree of life It must have been sealed by Goldsmith Bella pulled the box straight out of the ground. After reading the inscription carefully, Bellas stiff face finally showed a relaxed smile. According to the inscription, this box contained the last Seed of Life that the Goddess of Life had. When the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith defeated the corpse of the Goddess of Life, the Goddess of Lifes consciousness was briefly awake. At the time, the Goddess of Life gave this last Seed of Life to Goldsmith as the last treasure to seal herself. If the seed of the tree of life hadnt been buried, the Corpse Demon of the Goddess of Life would have broken the seal three thousand years ago. In the end, Bella chose to take away the Seed of Life. In exchange, she buried a small vial filled with the tears of the Creator of Light Vianne in the place where the box had been buried before. This vial contained the real Tears of the Goddess, to be exact, the tears of a Creator. The tears had been obtained when Creator of Light Vianne wiped her eyes because sand had gotten into them. Different from those processed Tears of the Goddess before, this vial had the tears left by Creator of Light Vianne when she was crying. Its power was several times stronger than the tears from her laughter. Bella only had one vial. It was almost impossible to make the Creator of Light Vianne cry. This bottle of tears was far more precious than the Seed of Life. Bella left immediately after burying it. She was too lazy to watch what happened. Originally, Bella had buried it because she planned to continue suppressing the Goddess of Lifes transformed Corpse Demon. She didnt care about any other changes. Bellas feet had just left the gates of the sealed area when the dark church members waiting outside the gate quickly locked the gate. They were unwilling to come to the sealed area either. Every three months they would come to open the sealed area, but usually no one would be here. After the real Tears of the Goddess had been buried, the air of death that was entrenched in this sealed place began to fade. The weird tree, which was originally terrifying, began to change. The ferocious faces on the tree had greatly relaxed their expressions of horror. The white jade coffin, which had turned black because of evil energy, showed a trace of white in the center of the coffin. The white marks were gradually spreading. That was the original color of the white jade coffin. The evil energy was gradually fading away. Two bright dots of emerald green were faintly discernible on the coffin lid. It seemed that the eyes of the Goddess of Life had opened. On the faded parts of the white jade coffin, there was a delicate hand gently pressing on the coffin lid from the inside. The Goddess of Life trapped in the huge white jade coffin seemed to want to push the lid away. The problem was that she was now gradually turning back to her normal state, no longer a Corpse Demon. Without evil powers, she couldnt immediately destroy the golden chain fastened around the white jade coffin. Meanie! That evil mistress How could she wake me up and leave the chains fastened? When I get out, I will The first thing the revived Goddess of Life remembered was Bella. When Bella dug up the Seed of Life, the sleeping Goddess of Life in the coffin had seen Bella clearly through the countless faces on the bark of that strange tree. The energy of the Creator contained the powers of recovery and resurrection. Bella hadnt deliberately asked about this, so she didnt remember it having this attribute. The tears of the Creator of Light Vainne had no problem reviving a God. Bella had unknowingly saved the Goddess of Life. If Bella had the patience to wait a little longer, she wouldve gotten a personal maid with the status of God. Gaining a new life came at a price. After the Goddess of Life was reborn, she must recognize Bella as her master. This was the only price. Although the Goddess of Life didnt want to recognize a master, Bella didnt only have the strength of a Demon King; she was also a Demon God. She couldnt resist the power of Creator of Light Vianne either, so she was forcefully resurrected. Hey, honorable Demonic Swordsman, youre still here. Were you waiting for me Outside the door of the sealed area, Bella met the Darkness Churchs Swordsman who stood there waiting. It seemed that she had been waiting here for a long time. Lets go. I stayed because I happened to have something to deal with. They have enough manpower, so they dont need my help right now. By the way, whats the box youre holding? This is the mission that Holy Maiden Liz gave me. She asked me to keep this box. I see. Then lets go now. The atmosphere of the seal is too depressing. I dont like it very much. The Darkness Churchs Demonic Swordsman felt even more innocent than the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman. Bella followed her and left the sealed grounds. The search for the Seed of Life was half complete. CH 230 The central square of Angus City, one of the five main cities of the Aldridge Empire. After leaving the central region of the Grim Forest, Bella went straight to the Pamelas Hotel, which was primarily used by the nobles. Bella planned to keep everything that happened in the relic, the Grace Castle, a secret. After her conversation with the Darkness Churchs Demonic Swordsman, Bella found out a piece of important inside information. Apparently, the Dimiost Academy, also known as the The Academy for Great Wizards, had been secretly supporting the Darkness Church all this time. The Human empires Imperial Union was completely aware of the reason behind the sealing of Grace Castle. Anything regarding such highly confidential events would most likely be dealt with without mercy. Rumor has it, Adelaide and Glaston had been locked up. Apparently, one had to be extremely careful about what was being said. Ariel had temporarily returned to the Olsylvia Academys camp. As Humans had destroyed the central region of the Grim Forest, the three academies had been forced to suspend their activities for their Magic Conference. The management of the academies was currently in discussions to decide their next move. The acting Student Union president, Lucia, was responsible for the Olsylvia Academy. Chief President Angelia was still visiting her best friend, President Caroline, and was unable to make it. Bella had come as additional support at the last minute as she did not need to report to the Olsylvia Academys magic faculty camp. Due to the major incident in the forbidden area in the central region of the Forest of Garand, all teleportation arrays in Angus City were under tight restrictions for a day, and no one was allowed to leave the city. However, entry to the city was not affected. Bella had already reserved a Kings Suite in the Pamelas Hotel and could take a break here. She had used a card from one of her friends from the Rose Society, Sharon. Otherwise, as someone from a non-magical profession, she would not be able to rent a Kings Suite from the hotel, regardless of her wealth. The Kings Suite was enormous, and more than thirty people could sleep comfortably in it. When it was being designed, a kings entourage had been taken into consideration. In terms of opulence, it was only second to an Emperors Suite. Now, the doors to the Kings Suite were locked. Bella had asked the few dozen female servants that came with the suite to leave. As she was not a mage, those servant girls, who only wished to associate themselves with great mages, were unwilling to provide any services to Bella at all. Although the hotels inspector did not really understand why the servants had been asked to leave so quickly, he simply thought that since Bella was female, she would not require the special services provided by the hotel. He did not dig any deeper and moved on to inspect the other rooms. Bella did need servants, but she would only use her own people. It was rather convenient to travel within the Aldridge Empire. As this was the Nation of Arcana, most magical movements would not attract too much attention unless it was disruptive. Bella opened the designated teleportation array meant for demonic beings and sent signals for her trusted subordinates, the Succubus Queen Aisha and Skyrme, who were both Abyss Demonic Kings. Those two Abyss Demonic Kings were Bellas trusted subordinates and could transform into the size of a regular human. Compared to the other Abyss Demonic Kings, it was much easier for them to travel amongst Humans when traveling around the various Human Empires. Aisha had also summoned almost twenty of her succubi to be used as servants. Bella had claimed the batch of girls from the Listabel and Dimiost Academies who were supposed to become the harem of the two male Saviors as her own and had placed them temporarily in this Kings Suite. Upon checking, Bella realized that those two male Saviors had been too slow and did not manage to do anything to the girls before she made her move. The beautiful girls still had their first time intact. Since there was nothing much for Bella to do, she might as well devour them now. Bella was currently holding a feast filled with all sorts of delicacies for her subordinates in the dining hall within the Kings Suite. She had also divided the girls evenly among the three of them. Bella had claimed the two most gorgeous girls as her own. They sat at Bellas side, this time, with red ropes as their restraints. As Bella had made them drink a few bottles of wine, they were so drunk that they were semi-conscious, and their faces were slightly flushed. Bella had made full use of the opportunity and was currently making out with the girl on her right while her hand roamed all over the body of the girl on her left. The other beauties were imprisoned in the Kings Suite as well. Each girls hands were restrained behind her back with red ropes and had a matching collar on their necks. The collar was then secured to the ceiling with a thin metal chain. Bella guessed that the designer of this room must have been an S as she had managed to find hooks to secure her metal chains without much difficulty. The Succubus Queen Aisha was clearly more skilled in this aspect than Bella. Two of the beauties already laid at her side, exhausted by her exploits. At this moment, she was already taking advantage of a third beautiful girl. The Succubi servant girls on the side were responsible for getting the girls to drink wine and to massage them until their bodies were hypersensitive before sending them to their three mistresses. As a reward, Aisha would send the exhausted girls back to these regular Succubi for them to continue training them. The entire room was filled with a seductive scent. As the Kings Suite was extremely soundproof, no one outside would be able to hear the girls, even if they screamed themselves hoarse. The girls must have figured this out somehow as after a brief moment of embarrassed resistance, they became very cooperative. Their eyes were unfocused and dreamy. One look at them, and it would trigger this animalistic urge to violate them. The thought of them almost becoming the male Saviors harem gave Bellas heart a twinge of excitement. It was not a bad idea to make the male Saviors a pseudo-object of derision. After she was done playing with them, those beautiful girls would automatically learn to stay away from those male Saviors. A sense of deja vu flashed across Bellas mind. It seemed like she had attended a party like this when she had been a Sacred Demon God. That party was organized by the top ten Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructors Camp. Your Majesty, I believe you did not summon me here just to enjoy the company of these beauties! Despite the fun, the Succubus Queen was here on official business. She put down the exhausted girl in her arms and wiped her luscious mouth casually, as though she had just eaten a delicious meal. Youre right. I plan to turn these girls into our eyes and ears within the Listabel and Dimiost Academies. They had been hoodwinked by men, and I hope that you can help them realize their own needs I have it covered. Before this time tomorrow night, they would forget about the men who had been in their lives. Anyway, this is my expertise! After hearing the words that came out of the Succubus Queen Aishas mouth, every single beautiful girls face turned beet red. Some of them shook their heads vigorously, as though they were trying to make a last-ditch attempt to resist. However, everything they did was to no avail. With Aishas command, each girl was picked up by a succubus and transported into a mystery room hidden deep within the Kings Suite. There were all sorts of special props within that room. It was basically the perfect playground for submission training. As the Pamelas Hotel was a popular spot for noble couples to fool around, there were various types of strange rooms with special components. These rooms came with the higher level rooms within the hotel. However, one had to purchase a key from the hotel management. Looking at the closed door, Bella turned around and began to discuss official business with Skyrme. She was confident that the Succubus Queen Aisha would be able to do a good job with the girls. Skyrme, you were so quiet earlier. Are those beautiful girls not up to your taste? No, its not that. I prefer not to play with Human girls as they are physically too weak. If I were not careful, I could break them Skrymes humanoid form was a liquid type human without any facial features. Like Bella, she was female and was secretly an S as well. However, as Bella did not like to break and destroy her girls completely, Skyrme was extremely light-handed. Human girls were typically unable to withstand her torture. Normally, if Skryme were too pent up, she would seek out the Succubi under Aishas command to have some fun and to blow off some steam. Those Succubi were definitely superior to Human girls in every aspect, especially their physical abilities. Bella wanted to use Skyrme to obtain the latest information about the Darkness Church. Even though she was extremely touched by the demonic ambassadors tenderness, Bella needed to know every bit of information about the Darkness Church. Skyrme had sent one of her body doubles to replace one of the Dark Holy Maidens personal entourage and infiltrate the Darkness Church. Thus, she was the best person to ask about information regarding the Darkness Church. According to Skryme, the inner workings of the Darkness Church were highly confidential and secretive, and their security was comparable to the Radiant Church. Each of the Holy Maidens in the church had their own strengths and did not disturb each other at all. With Bella supporting her from the Darkness Sacred Region, Liz had progressed tremendously and was now the strongest within the Darkness Church. Everything else that Skyrme had gathered was similar to what Bella already knew. They still knew nothing about the measurements and names of the three Holy Maidens, the heir, and the Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church. The only thing that they were sure of was that the Darkness Churchs Holy Maidens were as beautiful as the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. Skyrme had seen the true appearances of the high ranking members of the Darkness Church. The thing that left the deepest impression on her was the fact that the Demonic Swordsman was every bit as stunning as the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman, Cynthia. However, the heir of the Dark Pope was much more beautiful than President Maria, who was the heir of the Radiant Church. Other than that, the reigning pope of the Darkness Church was female as well. This was extremely different from the reigning Radiant Pope. Typically, the popes were more advanced in age. The Dark Pope was young, and Skyrme felt that she was not much older than her heir. In fact, there was a definite possibility that the Pope and her heir were sisters. Your Majesty, that is everything I know. If you wish, I can help you Theres no need for that at the moment. Skyrme, continue to observe the situation. I do not wish to use blunt force to get the girls. Also, your body double on the inside must pay close attention to everything, especially that Demonic Swordsman. Bella was not new to using unscrupulous and dishonorable methods to get her way. It was surprising if she would not use force on girls. The girls, who were being imprisoned in the Kings Suite, were the perfect example of that fact. Once Skyrme understood Bellas requests, she morphed into a ball of weird liquid that could move easily on its own and slipped into the mystery room through the gap between the doors. The Succubus Queen Aishas methods of training would often require the aid of a slimy partner. The Darkness Church seems like a lot of fun. I wonder where their headquarters are located; I forgot to ask Skyrme about that earlier. Erm who would be looking for me? A soft knock on the door snapped Bella out of her thoughts and back to reality. Her location was only known by Ariel and a few others whom she trusted. Bella could see who it was through the keyhole in the door. It was her schoolmate, Sylvia, who was from the magical faculty. This gorgeous young lady with long azure locks was wearing a sturdy cloak and had kept her hood on as well. If she was wearing sunglasses, there was no doubt that she would have looked like a spy. Yes? Young Mistress Mage, what are you doing here? Youre so naughty. You clearly know what Im doing here do you have to make me spell it out for you? How would I know if you do not say anything? Miss, I am a decent person. The opposite gender I mean, females and females should not be so close to each other. Please go back! Thats so bad of you I went through so much trouble to shake off Serena to get here. I nearly bumped into that fellow, Els, on my way here too. Once she was inside and she locked the doors, Sylvia undid her cloak and slid out of it. Immediately, Bella could not take her eyes off Sylvia. This initially conservative Young Mistress Mage had gone commando under her cloak. She had come out to play without even putting on any clothes. This was the first time that Bella encountered such an exciting method of playing. Although, she was sorely tempted to admonish Sylvia for being so daring. If she had been seen by someone else, especially if she had met a man, the consequences would have been unthinkable. However, looking at Sylvias eyes, which were filled with anticipation, Bella was speechless. She walked up to Sylvia, carried her in her arms, and walked over to the bed. At that moment, no words were needed. However, Sylvia was not the only one who decided to pay Bella a visit. Sylvia had been careful on her way here, but she focused mostly on males and her female schoolmates. She did not pay much attention to the girls from the other two academies. Little did she know that an absolutely stunning pink-haired girl had secretly followed her to the Pamelas Hotel. There was something that President Alephia of the Listabel Academy Student Union could not figure out. Due to the accident in the Grace Castle within the central region of the Grim Forest, the magical faculties of the three academies were forced to end their Magic Conference early. They would then regroup and recover inside Angus City for the last two days. President Alephia could not understand how her academys ranking had turned out this way. When doing the final tabulations, the Listabel Academy had ended up in third place, losing to the Dimiost Academy by two points and the Olsylvia Academy by three points. President Alephia had racked her brains about this since then. It was ridiculous that they would have lost by three points as the Listabel Academy had been in the lead. The problem was that when the rather awkward results came out, the Dimiost Academy had accepted it without question. Since they had lost by a single point, if the Dimiost Academy did not say anything, it was difficult for President Alephia to raise her objections on the spot. When the discussions had ended, President Alephia immediately went up and confronted the President of the Dimiost Academy Student Union. She did not expect that the other party had simply said that she was happy that the Dimiost Academy fared better than the Listabel Academy, and that was all that mattered. President Alephia was furious. The president of the mage academy had used her taller and more voluptuous figure as an advantage to bully others. There was no way she could talk any sense into her. When she saw Sylvia sneak into the Pamelas Hotel wearing that strange outfit, President Alephia secretly trailed behind her. If her memory served her right, this hotel was famous for providing a location for noble couples to fool around. If she were to catch any of the students from the Olsylvia Academy in the act of doing something inappropriate, they might have to take disciplinary points off the academy. President Alephia then swiftly followed Sylvia into the hotel. When the doors to the room opened, and it was Bella who was waiting for Sylvia, Alephia could not help but feel a little disappointed. Seriously, Sylvia and the Grand Duchess Bella were ridiculous. It was just a meeting, why would they have to make things so secretive and meet at such a location that was infamous for being a place for couples to meet in private? If it were anywhere else, Alephia would not have made such a mistake in her judgment. It was not forbidden for two schoolgirls to meet in such a special hotel. However, it meant that they were ultimately up to no good. Out of curiosity, President Alephia chose to wait for the two girls to emerge from the room. Suddenly, she understood why Bella was here. Inside the Kings Suite, Bella and Sylvia were having a romp between the sheets on the large, luxurious bed. Since this was not the first time that they had done this with each other, Sylvia was much more open this time. It did not take long before she lay limply on the bed. Young Mistress, I never knew how open you were. However, its best if you do not leave home like that again. I did not want to do it either, but Serena kept such a close eye on me. I slipped out during a bath. Just pull her underwater, then Youre so naughty to have your sights set on Serena again. Let me warn you, Serenas temper is legendary. Did you think that everyone would be a meek, submissive girl like me wait, not again, please stop, Im tired Bella refused to believe that there was a single girl whom she could not get her hands on. Most of her close friends were girls from the knight faculty. She had too few friends from the magical faculty, and it was important that she looked into this new market. At that moment, Bella heard a series of frantic knocks coming from the front doors. This was different from Sylvias soft knocks. It was clear that whoever was at the door was in a hurry. Bella signaled for Sylvia to lay there and not move. With ease, Bella got up and put on a black bathrobe before opening the door. Through the keyhole, Bella confirmed that the beauty who had been knocking non-stop on her door was Sylvias close friend, Serena. Her fiery red hair was unmistakable, and her eyes were filled with anxiety. That lass, couldnt she be more demure? Bella nearly thought that it was the police who were here to inspect the rooms as they did in hotels in her previous life. Serena, what in the world are you doing here? Bella, have you seen Sylvia anywhere? I saw Els pacing near the hotel and thought that something had happened to Sylvia Els, that jerk. He actually followed her to the hotel. Where is he? Im going to beat him up! CH 231 Aldridge Magic Empire, Angus City, the Pamelas Hotel. Bella had a simple chat with Serena, before leading her into a room. Eh? What did Serena go in there for Chairman Alephia watched them leave with a confused expression. What were two wizards and a knight doing together in a hotel? Unless they had some sort of dark secret! What should she do? She couldnt just go knock on the door! This was a high-end hotel; if she did that, the bouncers would immediately toss her out. Just as Alephia was pondering how to investigate Bellas room, she saw a maid who was wearing a clean maid uniform walk past. Thats it, she thought, I can try that. Its dangerous outside, come in. Sylvia is inside. Bella, this is a very high-class hotel, its not dangerous. You really are rich though! Can you tell me how you managed to rent this room? If I recall correctly, only magic professions can reserve rooms here. This is a secret! Serena was still unaware of Bellas plans for her. Bella closed the door behind her. This girl was always following Sylvia around; if Bella didnt take her down, then getting intimate with Sylvia would become difficult. As soon as Sylvia realized that Serena had arrived, she curled up under the covers and refused to come out; she was completely naked, how could she face Serena? Sylvia, stop messing around, hurry up and come out. This is Bellas room. No, Serena, since youve already come, you should stay. What are you saying? Bella, can you help me you Just as Serena turned around to ask Bella for help, Sylvia shot out an ordinary water ball straight at her back. Before she could react, Serena was soaked from head to toe. Sylvia, look at what youve done! See if I wont punish you Serena, wait a second. Youre soaked through. Why dont you go get changed in the bathroom while I guard Sylvia. After youre done, we can talk some sense into her This Then Ill have to trouble Lady Bella. Although Serena felt as if Bella was being overenthusiastic, she didnt have any suspicions; after all, Bella was still a woman. Serena turned toward the King Suites bathroom. The opulent bathroom was located in its own room in the King Suite, a good distance away from the main room. Bella, hurry up and rope Serena in too. She doesnt have a boyfriend; now is the perfect chance Lady Sylvia you really are becoming more and more to my taste. Just wait a little longer, and well all play together. After placating Sylvia, Bella crept toward the bathroom, easily pushing open the unlocked door. It looked like Serena was too trusting of her, or rather, too trusting of her heterosexuality. Yet, when she opened the door, she detected signs of tampering. Instead of warm air, a wave of bone piercing cold billowed from the doorway. When Bella had rented this room, she had only given it a once over under the guidance of a hotel worker, she hadnt investigated the bathroom. This was the Pamelas Hotels King Suite. The bathroom came heated, and unless there was some sort of malfunction, sabotage was the only other possibility for such coldness. Armed with forewarning, Bella craftily peeked her head inside the bathroom, carefully appraising the surroundings. She hadnt even gotten a chance to use this bathroom yet, and naturally had no idea what the problem was in this bathroom. It looked like someone had been plotting against Bella, but through a twist of luck, Serena was the victim of that sinister plan. Serena was curled up in a corner, butt naked and shivering in the cold. After she stripped, she went to turn on the shower. However, what had come out wasnt warm water but a blast of freezing cold air. As a fire mage, Serena already had an innate weakness toward water magic. The blast of cold air had left her curled up on the floor while two figures cloaked in stealth gear stood over her. They were the ones who had tampered with the shower. Why is this shower broken, wait, youre not Bella What are you guys planning to do with that rope You guys Wait Dont come! Bella, help Serena had thought that Bella was here to help her until she realized that they were strangers clothed in black and brandishing red colored ropes along with a black collar and ball gag. No matter how slow Serena was, she still realized that something was wrong. The black clothed men wore clown masks and had hidden away Serenas clothes. Seeing them approach, Serena used all of her strength to dash toward the bathroom door. Unfortunately for her, the King Suite bathroom was huge. She wasnt able to make it all the way to the door before falling over, the poison in the cold air sapping her strength. In such a stressful situation, a girl would naturally panic, forgetting all about her innate abilities. For example, Serena had completely forgotten that she was a fire mage and was only trying to escape in her panic instead of fighting off the invading cold with her fire magic. The two black clothed men walked up and tied Serena with the red rope. They gagged her with a little black ball gag and put the black collar around her neck. Their practiced motions indicated that they were veterans of this kind of action. The mastermind behind this scheme was definitely an experienced master. They knew that a woman would be most vulnerable when showering. Right as the men were about to blindfold Serena, Bella made her move. She couldnt allow them to blindfold Serena. After all, if she didnt personally see Bella rescue her, she might even suspect that Bella was conspiring together with these men. Number Ten, did we catch the wrong person didnt the young master order us to capture a golden haired knight? This lady has red hair and is also a mage Who cares, Number Nine! Lets just hurry up and take her back and to turn in the mission, then As the two would be kidnappers discussed their course of action, Bella launched her attack. She charged over and seized the men by their necks, pinning them against the wall. The two masked men were choked out by Bellas tyrannical Demon King strength. However, Bella realized that their necks were actually extremely soft and tender; the two masked men were actually women Even though Bella was a Demon King, she still had principles. She didnt want to slaughter women without reason. That was why she didnt kill the two masked invaders, and instead choked them into unconsciousness. Are you okay, Serena! Sorry Im late, its all my fault Wait, you Bella, I Im so cold, hold me, please.. As soon as Bella untied Serena, the poison wore off and she leapt onto Bella, pulling her into a tight hug. Bella calmly held Serena and thought to herself. She had originally been planning to sneak attack Serena in the bath. Who knew that someone would have paved the way for her. It was obvious that Serena was suffering from a cold poison as she pressed her lips to Bellas. Bella simply carried her back to the bed and gave her to a surprised Sylvia. After giving Sylvia a simple explanation, Bella wrapped up the two gorgeous magicians in a simple fur blanket. The cold poison coursing through Serenas body could only be cured by the antidote. Before then, only a water magician like Sylvia could touch her without suffering from the poison as well. Sylvia had already experienced many intimate adventures with Bella and was knowledgeable about girl on girl action. She wrapped Serena up in a practiced and intimate hug, transferring half of the cold aura into her own body. Bella, hurry up and find the antidote, Serena is severely poisoned, any longer and we wont be able to hold on. Dont worry, I know. Before conquering big sis Serena, I wont give up. After reminding Sylvia to be careful, Bella returned to the bathroom. At this point, saving Serenas life was her priority; Bella roughly stripped the two invaders completely naked and expertly tied them up with the red rope. After Bella took off their masks, she was left in shock. The two infiltrators were both beauties, but more importantly, their faces looked very familiar to Bella. After thinking carefully, she remembered that these two were the maids that had shown her this room from yesterday. Although Bella wasnt able to find the antidote to Serenas poisoning, she did find some interesting things, namely a key ring holding the keys to all of the Pamelas Hotels various suites, and a small notebook. After flipping open the notebook, Bella found that it contained the guest list of the Pamelas Hotel, as well as an attack schedule. She discovered that this hotel was actually a black shop operating under the guise of an erotic love hotel. However, the mastermind behind this hotel wasnt written in the book. Every worker in this hotel was a criminal, and every day, they would randomly pick a single female guest to assault. Since the hotel workers had keys to every room in the hotel, they could easily infiltrate their target guests rooms and set up an ambush. As soon as the guest entered the bathroom with their guard down, they would take them down, the same way they attacked Serena. Not long after the ambush, they would have an accomplice come to the door with room service, and the kidnapped girl would be carted away in the meal cart. As for where they were sent, that detail wasnt included in the notebook. When Bella had first checked into the hotel, in order to avoid any problems arising due to her status, she had avoided using her identity as the Duchess Bellina. She had signed her name as Bella, taken off her noble signet, and even used the blank card that Sharon had given her. To a stranger, Bella would have looked like a random rich upstart from a foreign empire. There wouldnt be any impact if she were to suddenly disappear. If they had known she was actually Duchess Bellina, this hotel would have treated her like an honored guest instead of trying to kidnap her. You girls are awake now, if you dont want to die then just sit still. If you struggle, then Ill shove you into your co-conspirators meal cart and ship you off. Once the two girls woke up and discovered that they had been tied up in an even more expert way than they themselves could, they were scared stupid. They had learned how to escape bindings from their organization, but Bellas knots were too masterful, even tying each individual finger, rendering them incapable of escape. Right then, a crisp knocking sound came from the suite door. Bella quickly tied the two girls together, back to back, and covered their faces with a black cloth. In order to maintain the facade of a high end hotel, the Pamelas Hotel only employed young beauties that were under twenty years of age. Due to this, many people were fooled, never realizing that this was actually a black shop! Bella pulled out her poisonous dagger and crept over to the door of the suite. She looked out through the peephole and saw a pink haired beauty waiting outside. All of the maids in this hotel were blond beauties, where did this pink haired beauty come from? Bella was unable to discern the girls features under her maid hat. All of the maids in this Black Shop were suspicious, Bella could only assume that this maid was here as an accomplice. Is anyone there? Room service Even though the pink haired maid asked, she never stopped moving and reached out a hand to push open the door to the King Suite. She was hesitant to enter after realizing that the door was actually unlocked. It was actually Bella who had secretly unlocked the door from inside. She was hiding not far from the door, waiting for the pink haired maid to take the bait. Suddenly, from behind the maid, several dozen poison darts pierced into her back. She didnt get a chance to react and was forced to her knees by the sneak attack. The people who attacked her were wearing the same black robes as Serenas ambushers. They had special poison dart launchers in their hands that looked similar to crossbows. What are Number Ten and Number Nine doing? Taking so long Whatever, this maid isnt one of ours. It seems like someone high up has come Who cares what their status is, after we strip them and ship them to the market, theyre all the same, hurry The three black robed beauties walked into the suite and looked at the pale faced Alephia who was kneeling helpless on the floor. They took out ropes with practiced hands and prepared to tie up this beautiful girl that had come from nowhere! You guys are despicable, this feeling is Stop wasting your strength, this poison was created from the venom of a Deep Sea Demonic Snake and the bile of an Icy Monster Fish. Its already impressive that youre still conscious, but this is it Chairman Alephia stared hatefully at the approaching kidnappers. She had been too careless. She had thought that the Pamelas Hotel was a safe place. Right as she was about to unleash her last resort and fight to the death with these kidnappers, Bella descended from the ceiling. She slammed the door close before charging over. The beautiful hunters never expected their prey to ambush them. Bella disarmed their poison dart bows as soon as they turned around. With a beauty in each hand, Bella dragged them in front of her and threw them onto the couch. Before they could get back up, the third beauty was thrown and crashed into them. Bella then picked up their poison dart bows and began firing wildly at the three girls. Their strength couldnt compare to Alephia, and they were soon unconscious. Duchess Bellina, you let me go Calm down, Alephia. Did you change into a maid outfit to come see me in order to give me special services? Thats just room service, stop saying crazy things Bella didnt hesitate; she immediately stripped Chairman Alephia down. A toxin made from the Deep Sea Demonic Snake and the Icy Monster Fish was a forbidden poison by the laws of the Imperial Alliance. If she couldnt find an antidote, then things would become complicated. Alephias entire body was freezing cold; she could only shiver and let Bella do whatever she wanted. She no longer had the strength to use her last resort and was losing still more to the poison. After stripping Alephia naked, Bella didnt have any time to appreciate the sight of her slender frame. The poison had already spread throughout Alephias body; Bella had to give her emergency treatment. Once Alephia realized Bella didnt have any ill intentions, she shyly closed her eyes. This was her first time being stripped by someone else; even though it was by a fellow girl, she was still embarrassed. Outside of the Pamelas Hotel, Ariel had returned. She stared confusedly at the tightly shut doors of the hotel. Two door guards were explaining the situation to the guests who were trying to enter; they said that the hotel was temporarily cleaning house, and would be closed for a while longer. Was it really just house cleaning? Ariel was exceptionally sensitive to darkness energy; she could clearly sense a dark aura emanating from within the Pamelas Hotel. CH 232 The fifth-largest city of the Aldridge Empire, the central square of Angus City, outside the Pamelas Hotel. Today, Pamelas Hotel was suddenly closed for floor cleaning, which left many customers, who were going to visit, at a loss. Are you kidding me? How can they close just like that? Theyve not even refunded my money! Keep your voice down. Dont let the hotel staff hear you. They might double your room price. Theres something off with this hotel. I heard from a buddy who wanted to apply for a job here that the hotel doesnt accept outsiders. Although the waitresses are beautiful, God knows where they recruited them from! Ive also heard that some female guests go missing every month at this hotel. I dont know if thats true. Onlookers from other countries also had the same talent for gossip. Their whispers revealed a lot of rumors about the Pamelas Hotel. Ariel covered her whole body with a gray cloak. She hid in the crowd of onlookers. She didnt take any of the underground rumors about the Pamelas Hotel seriously. Now, it seemed that those rumors werent necessarily gossip made up by bored people. Some of them might be true. Are you Princess Ariel? No, you have the wrong person. Ariel ignored the pretty girl who greeted her and quickly disappeared into the crowd. The beauty wearing the uniform of the Dimiost Academy looked thoughtfully at Ariels back as she walked away. On her right arm was the armband of the Student Union President, which was similar to President Alephias. Princess Ariel, what secrets are you hiding? Today, I must Miss President, why are you making things difficult for the ugly for Princess Ariel? Dont mind me. Watch this place for me. Ill track Ariel. Also, when the hotel opens, pay attention. President Alephia is also said to be in the hotel. The Student President of Dimiost Academy ignored the suggestions of the members of the Student Union. She followed in Ariels footsteps and left. Ariel was going to go around the back of the Pamelas Hotel to see if there was a way for her to sneak into the hotel. Having been with Bella for a long time, Ariel was also keen on all sorts of infiltration operations, just as Bella often did. In the King Suite on the top floor of the Pamelas Hotel, Bella carried President Alephia to one side of the bedroom. Bella locked the door of the King Suite from the inside with a bolt. The bedroom in the suite was specially equipped with a bathtub, perhaps to meet the special needs of some couples and guests. Bella happened to be in need of one. The bathtub could be used when she was helping President Alephia dress her wound. Duchess Bellina, what are you Dont move about, President Alephia. The poison will spread even faster. You can just call me Bella. The word Duchess is for outsiders. Youre not an outsider. Bella carefully removed the poisonous arrow from Alephia, then placed her into the bathtub filled with hot water to clean the wound. Alephia had no strength now and could only allow Bella to play with her like a doll. Bella cleaned the wounds on President Alephias body as if she were cleaning some exquisite artwork. Bella, thank you thank you President Alephias face turned red. She buried her head low and seemed a little embarrassed. The proud president was shy. Bella took the opportunity to peek at President Alephias entire body. Because Alephias head had been buried very low, she was still unaware of what she had allowed Bella to see and touch. In the end, President Alephia also failed to escape Bellas curse of Student President Nemesis and became one of the five presidents of Twelve Ivies whose entire body had been touched by Bella. No need to thank me. This is what a knight should do. By the way, ask your boyfriend to save you. Theres something wrong with this hotel Bella, who said that I have a boyC I dont have one. Do you have someone to introduce to me? Well talk about this later President Alephia avoided Bellas strange look. She planned to find out the truth about the Pamelas Hotel. Alephias looked even more cautious after seeing the notebook Bella had sneaked in from the waiter with a problem. She knew about the organization behind these little books. It was only hearsay before. She never thought that the organization actually existed. This organization was a group of illegal underground hunters, which was similar to the group of illegal hunters who attacked and intended to capture Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. The main business sources of these black hunter groups were nothing more than kidnapping hostages and selling various special commodities. In these illegal businesses, the buying and selling of various slaves was the fastest way to get money. Bella, we have to find a way to reveal the situation. We must shut down this hotel. We Okay, Alephia. Stop talking. We dont have the antidote to the poison. Just stay in the tub and stop moving. Ill take care of everything. Please believe me Seeing the discomfort on President Alephias face, Bella stopped her from talking. The venom of the Deep Sea Demonic Snake had been combined with the Icy Monster Fish. Both were hard-to-treat poisons. At present, Bella only relied on the hot water in the bathtub to temporarily suppress the cold poison in President Alephia. Bella placed several demonic cores of demonic beasts with fire properties under the bathtub to heat it up. When everything was ready, Bella lifted President Alephias chin and handed up the demonic core of a precious fire type demonic beast. Bella, what are you I got it. But I hope you can help me keep a secret about what happened this time. As for your reward, please wait until we are safe. I will give you anything you want as long as its within my means. President Alephia opened her mouth and sucked on the precious high-level fire type demonic beasts core. This was to suppress the combined cold poison in her body. The size of the demonic was just about the same as a ball gag. From a distance, it looked like President Alephia had a red ball gag in her mouth. It wasnt difficult to imagine wicked things. Bella seemed stunned for a moment. It wasnt until President Alephia looked at Bella reproachfully for some time before Bella went back to normal. As expected of the number one beauty of Listabel Academy, her suggestive pose tempted Bella to use a real ball gag to block President Alephias mouth. See if she still dared to seduce Bella with those bewitching eyes. Before Bella left the bedroom, President Alephia stretched out her hand and grabbed Bella, as if to remind her to be careful. Due to the red demonic core in her mouth, President Alephia couldnt say anything to remind her. Bella gave Alephia a look that told her not to worry, and gently touched her head. This affectionate head-patting was Bellas way of encouraging her. Aisha, Skyrme, stop playing. Theres someone No, theres a colleague whos here to mess with us! Come out and deal with them with me! In the hidden chamber of the King Suite, Succubus Queen Aisha, who was busy training the beauties, came out with Skyrme. They were some of the Abyss Demonic Kings who were Bellas trusted aides. Bella casually glimpsed into the secret room that had all kinds of special props. Those beautiful girls, covered with black blindfolds, mouths stuffed with black ball gags, were being trained by the two perverted Abyss Demonic Kings. It seemed that forty percent of the beautiful girls had given in, twisting their bodies to cater to their one-on-one succubus teachers who trained them separately. Succubus Queen Aisha was indeed a master in this sort of training. What? This hotel has people of the same profession. The world of the Human Race is really interesting. I really like the human cities. The people in the underground world of the city are all talented. Aisha, youll get a lot of toys after the job is done. Dont worry now. This time, youre responsible for collecting and guarding my property. Skyrme and I will attack. After arranging their tasks, Bella and Aisha moved separately. Succubus Queen Aisha led her succubi to help Bella guard the girls in the King Suite. To keep things under wraps, Aisha only guarded the bedroom door. If there werent any danger, she wouldnt enter unless she had to. In this way, President Alephia wouldnt find out Bellas connection to the demons. Bella didnt want too many foreign students to know about this secret. Bella stripped the three beautiful hunters who had passed out on the big sofa. She skillfully tied them up with red rope and threw them into the bath filled with warm water to deal with them. The Illegal Hunter Group had already locked the hotels doors. The hotel was now in a state of temporary isolation, which was exactly what Bella wanted. It was normal for people to call the police and involve the Angus City defense guards, but Bella preferred to deal with the problem more violently. This illegal shop had been open for more than ten years. Bella didnt believe that they werent colluding with the city defense guards. In the corridor outside the King Suite, another group of illegal hunters, armed with poison arrow launchers, were sneaking quietly. Be careful, the female guests in that room are a bit strange. Weve already sent five female hunters and havent seen them send the goods back after waiting for so long Thats strange, where did this water come from You guys The illegal hunter team hadnt yet discovered that they had stepped into a trap. The water, which appeared for no reason, was set up by Abyss Demonic King Skyrme. When they had all stepped on the water, a horrible scene happened. Suddenly many sticky humanoid slime figures emerged from the water, attacking the illegal hunters from the front and back. Before the illegal hunters could respond, they were killed by the slime who grabbed their heads from behind. Another one pierced their hearts with sticky liquid demonic hands from the front. The whole process took less than a minute before the illegal hunters were completely wiped out. The few beautiful hunters who survived had all their equipment dissolved by the slime and were then imprisoned on a thick jelly-like column. Skyrme, your techniques are skillful! Could it be that you often did such things before! Mistress Bella time is short. Ill command the slime. Dont worry. I know who should be captured and who should be silenced. Abyss Demonic King Skyrme turned into a pool of water out of embarrassment, merged into the water on the ground, and disappeared. Bella was right. Skyrme had used this sort of sneak attack to destroy the exploration teams that entered the Black Basin of her territory in the previous world. This was all part of Skyrmes embarrassing history. Now that she had followed her new mistress, Bella, she has automatically forgotten this part of her memory. The beautiful hunters who were caught alive were lucky. Back then, in the Black Basin, all the female adventurers caught by Skyrme were used as materials to cultivate all kinds of demonic beings until they were completely destroyed. Inside the Pamelas Hotel, a duel between the dark forces was silently happening. One was the demonic forces headed by Bella and Skyrme, and the other was the dark underground forces of the Human Race with the Illegal Hunter Group as the main participant. The underground worlds farce of foreign criminal underworld vs. local black inn was unknown to all because of the early closure of the Pamelas Hotel. This time Bella had a more intuitive understanding of the terrifying power of Abyss Demonic King Skyrme. Bella was dressed in black knight armor and a black mask. In her hand, she was holding a super-long machete used by warriors, which seemed to give a sense of disharmony. Bella, the temporary black boss, didnt have a chance to slice down on people along the way because her subordinate was too strong. Under the attack of Skyrme, the Illegal Hunter Group faced devastation. Along the way, there were illegal hunters who had been killed by the slime. None of the hunters could sound a warning to their companions about the danger. This was a silent killing performance directed by Skyrme, and the entire Illegal Hunter Group built on the grounds of the Pamelas Hotel was annihilated. The remaining few female hunters of the Illegal Hunter Group were packed into special human-shaped jellies by Skyrme and transported back to the storage room next to the King Suite as trophies and temporarily held them there. Given Bella, Skyrme didnt do anything else to them. The beautiful waitresses in the Pamelas Hotel were all expert hunters trained by the Illegal Hunter Group. Bella didnt want to waste resources, so she caught them all. When the time came, it was better to give them to Succubus Queen Aisha than to send them to prison. Bella didnt approve of the police stations of this Other World. In the management office area of the Pamelas Hotel, Bella saw the behind-the-scenes boss, the nominal head of the Pamelas Hotel. She never expected him to be an acquaintance. It was the young master Els who had coveted Sylvia. Els was so scared by the mutant slime that he had turned pale. The mutant slime turned into humanoid beings and surrounded Els into a corner. Despite Els magic attacks, three mutant slimes stood up when one fell and surrounded him continuously. Monsters Die, you monsters! Els was scared out of his mind. Because he had exhausted all magic, he could only wield his staff desperately, trying to kill the humanoid mutant slime who came close to him. Skyrme really knew how to frighten people. Those humanoid mutant slimes were really just walking in place. Due to the visual impact, Els had mistakenly assumed that these humanoid mutant slimes had gradually surrounded him and were going to eat him. Bella was no longer interested in playing with this crazy young master. She turned and left. On a large desk in the office area, Bella found documents signed by Els. It looks like Els was secretly the head of the illegal hunters branch in Angus City. This time he had been dissatisfied with Bellas interference in meeting his agreed fiancee. Sylvia, the object of his political marriage, was also a daughter of a mage family. Els couldnt swallow Bellas act of making an object-of-derision out of him. As a result, he hid Bellas identity as a Duchess from the top echelons of the organization and later captured Bella as ordinary prey. This sort of private use of organizational power to solve his personal grievances had directly led to the total destruction of the illegal hunter division stationed in Angus City. After Bella read these documents, she threw them into a stove and burned them. Bella burned any records regarding herself. After that, the Illegal Hunter Group wouldnt think that she had anything to do with this. In the basement of the Pamelas Hotel, Bella found the female guests who had disappeared in the hotel recently. Most of them came to visit Angus City from other countries. They were mostly daughters of rich families, mainly ordinary merchants. In the Other World, merchants engaged in ordinary goods had the least power. If the daughter of their families had mysteriously disappeared, the Angus City guards wouldnt really search this place because of their underground deal with the Pamelas Hotel. Many missing cases had been dragged on and eventually had no results. The dark basement was designed like a dungeon, where the female prisoners were held separately. One girl per iron cage. These female prisoners who used to be indulged ladies were robbed of their valuables, including clothes, by the illegal hunters. In the depths of the dungeon, there was a mysterious prison cell sealed with stone slabs. Bella wondered why a cell would be sealed. Just when she was going to find out, a hand gently touched her right shoulder to stop Bellas risky actions. Older sister Bella, dont worry about it. Quickly save these girls! Ariel, its you. You scared me. Next time, can you call me first? I thought it was CH 233 The basement of the Pamelas Hotel, at the central square of the Angus City, one of the five main cities of the Aldridge Empire. Ariel arrived in time to stop Bella from committing a suicidal mission. She had entered the basement through a back entrance, which was in a hidden location that could not be found by most people. Bella, I think that its a bad idea to open the stone doors lets go and save those girls instead. Dont you just love saving girls in distress? Ariel, are you absolutely certain that no one followed you? Yeah, I dont think anyone followed me Tell me then, who is that beautiful girl behind you? Shes Gladdis, what are you doing following me here? There was a girl in the Dimiost Academys uniform following closely behind Ariel. It was Gladdis, the President of the Dimiost Academy Student Union. She was just slightly taller than President Alephia. As the President of the Dimiost Academy Student Union, President Gladdis was often at loggerheads with President Alephia. Both of them were natural enemies and could not speak to each other without getting into an argument, which made everyone uncomfortable. Bella looked carefully at this Student Union President who had suddenly appeared. She had long ebony hair and dark blue eyes. Her features were haughty yet delicate. No matter how you looked at her, she was definitely a rare sight to behold. President Gladdis stood there, not speaking a single word. Bella and Ariel finally realized that something was not right. Even if one had an aloof personality, it would be extremely rude not to greet someone when meeting them. Regardless of the circumstances of Ariels birth, she was still a princess by birth. There was still a basic protocol of courtesy when one were to meet a princess. As Bella got closer to President Gladdis, she realized that the lass was gritting her teeth, as though she was in a lot of pain. Her face was flushed to the point where it was not normal, and tears streamed down her cheeks. Soon enough, Bella found a few tentacles that had been cut off from demonic beings embedded within Gladdis back. President Gladdis, what happened to you? Those wounds are definitely from demonic beings. Be careful behind you demonic beings President Gladdis could no longer fight the pain and fell into Bellas arms. The girl was extremely hot to the touch. As Bella held her, she could feel that something was wrong with her. President Gladdis felt almost as though she was up in flames. This was the complete opposite of President Alephia, who was shivering and was as cold as ice. No wonder the two of them were constantly at odds with each other. Since a gorgeous girl made the first move and threw herself into her arms, Bella was in no position to refuse. There was a possibility that being in Bellas embrace gave girls a sense of security. President Gladdis had fallen unconscious before she could even finish her sentence. Bella found many strange long reddish-brown needles on the girl. Based on that structure, it was clear that it was not left by any human, but instead by the attacking demonic beings. Ariel, I think she took the blow for you! Well Older Sister Bella, what large demonic beast is coming towards us? A giant entity was slowly approaching the other entrance of the basement. As Bella had her hands full with Gladdis, she was stuck and was unable to let go of one hand to use in battle. As the entity approached, the temperature around them began to rise rapidly. When it revealed itself from behind the stone walls, Bella and Ariel were shocked. This entity that had attacked Gladdis and had every intention of attacking Ariel looked exactly like a Holy Beast. This demonic beast that was engulfed in grey flames looked similar to a Netherworld Qilin that Bella had seen in her previous life. Unlike the Qilin, this fake Qilin did not give off an aura of holiness or peace at all. A sense of eeriness and oppression emanated off the beasts pitch-black skin. Its a hybrid demonic beast and one that is descended from a Holy Beast This Netherworld Qilin was intelligent and had blocked Bella and Ariels only way out to the surface. Bella felt as though she had fallen into this beasts trap. When she entered the basement, she did not see any corpses that belonged to the illegal hunter group. Thus, she naively thought that this place had already been cleared by her subordinate, the Abyss Demonic King Skyrme. Since Skyrme had the habit of eating humans, Bella had mistakenly thought that her enemys corpses had been disposed of by her. The female prisoners, who were held captive within the metal cages, were blindfolded. They had a little ball gag in their mouths, and their limbs had been locked tightly by black chains. The prisoners could not see the Qilin that had appeared. However, they could feel the eerily cold aura and was so terrified that they cowered in the corners of the cage, shivering with every breath they took. Bella and Ariel retreated towards the sealed stone doors. The Dark Qilin seemed to have its considerations about the sealed secret prison. It had thought of ambushing Ariel and Gladdis. However, it did not expect that Gladdis would have taken the brunt of most of its attack, foiling its plans to attack both of them in one fell swoop. A long, thick chain was wrapped around the Netherworld Qilins neck with inscriptions on it. This was a demonic being that had escaped from the clutches of the illegal hunter group. It had been trapped and trained to be a weapon for a few decades. No wonder it had gone insane. Finally, it had managed to break free of the chains that had held it captive for decades. The Netherworld Qilin had planned to emerge on the surface and go on a rampage, killing anything and anyone in the Pamelas Hotel. However, things didnt turn out as planned. Somehow, there was another much more terrifying entity that was currently on a killing spree in the hotel. The entity that struck fear in the Netherworld Qilin was Bellas subordinate, Skyrme, one of the Abyss Demonic Kings. Skyrme was vastly different from a regular demonic being. In fact, they were worlds apart. The Netherworld Qilin did not dare to go up against the Abyss Demonic King Skyrme. It had no choice but to lie low within the basement and wait for its prey to appear. The Qilin had hoped that Skyrme would miss out on a few live humans, and it could finally have a snack. It had never thought that when its prey finally appeared, they would be female as well. This caused the Netherworld Qilin to feel extremely excited. For the past few decades, the illegal hunter group had fed it with the female prisoners who could not be sold. After all this time, it had acquired an inexplicable taste for human girls. As she retreated, Bella tried her best to think of a strategy. Although President Gladdis was unconscious, she held onto Bella with a death grip, which caused Bella to have some trouble with her mobility. Stop right there, woman. Do not go any closer to the stone doors As Bella and Ariel got closer to the sealed prison, the Netherworld Qilin became rather flustered. The sealed prison behind those doors held an entity that was far more frightening than it was. If it was let out, the Netherworld Qilin would not be able to make it out alive. You can speak the human language? Why should I even listen to you Woman, lets make a deal. Based on your get up, Im guessing that you are a bandit! As long as you leave the other girls behind, I will let you go. At the same time, I will reveal where those black-clothed humans had hidden their treasures. Was this Netherworld Qilin an idiot? It couldnt transform into a humanoid form; did it intend to eat all the female prisoners here? Bella was reluctant to make a deal with a beast. Since both parties were dishonest, it was extremely draining to have to go through the motions of a phony transaction like this. Suddenly, a small hand appeared on Bellas right shoulder. This time, she did not dare to turn around at all. Ariel was standing right beside her, with her arms crossed in front of her, which meant that the hand on Bellas shoulder was definitely not Ariels. There was no one else around other than the three girls. The appearance of this fourth hand was rather terrifying. Fortunately, that was a delicate human hand. Based on its size, its owner must be a loli-sized beauty. However, no additional person was standing around her. Other than the hand on her shoulder, no other part of the lolis body could be seen. It was as though it had come from another dimension. The small hand gave a friendly gesture. With an outstretched pointer finger, it pointed gently towards the ground. Following the direction of the finger, Bella saw that there was a large part of the metal chains on the ground that was connected to the Netherworld Qilins neck. Suddenly, Bella realized what the hand had been trying to tell her! Fine, I agree. However, you must first tell me where the treasure was hidden. Excellent. Come over here, Ill tell you. In the meantime, bring that girl whom youre carrying in your arms to me to prove your sincerity. Okay Seeing the reassuring look on Ariels face, Bella slowly carried Gladdis over to the Netherworld Qilin. Using Bellas flowing golden hair as cover, that mysterious hand was hidden from Ariels direct line of sight. This meant that Ariel had no idea that this extra hand existed. Women are so gullible. Since the Netherworld Qilin had been held prisoner in another cell within the underground prison by the seal around its neck, there was no way that it could have known where the illegal hunter group had hidden their treasures. It was just a ruse to get Bella to approach it. Once she walked away from that prison door that made it feel incredibly uneasy, the Netherworld Qilin would immediately capture and devour her. While the Netherworld Qilin was thinking up the different ways to eat Bella, she pretended to bend down to pick something up from the ground and grabbed the other end of the chain that was wrapped around the Netherworld Qilin. What are you trying to do, you foolish woman. Just your power alone wait, this power Bella let go of the chains and handed it over to the little hand that was still perched on her shoulder. The hand held onto the chains with so much strength that it seemed to come from divine intervention. The Netherworld Qilin, which was nearly as heavy as an adult elephant, was instantly pulled towards the sealed secret prison with ease. No. You, let go The Netherworld Qilin got desperate and spat out flames as its life depended on it. It wanted to use fire to break the metal chain that was being held by a mysterious force. In the meantime, Bella grabbed President Gladdis and ran outside with Ariel. The power that came from the mystery hand was incredibly powerful. If Bella had been its target, she was not confident that she would be able to escape it for too long. Wait please help me. Im willing to become your demonic pet. Hold on save me it hurts, my eyes The Netherworld Qilin was dragged over to the secret prison. The doors to the sealed prison had been made of stone. However, the stone doors suddenly turned translucent. Inch by inch, the Netherworld Qilin was slowly being sucked into the stone doors, as though it was being eaten alive by the wall. Once its body was fully absorbed, the stone turned back into its original state. The only thing that remained of the Netherworld Qilin was the bloodstains on the stone. If the Netherworld Qilin had managed to escape into the outside world, based on the rankings by the Adventurers Union, it would at least be an S-Grade demonic beast. As it had remnants of the Holy Beasts bloodline, it had the ability to grow extremely quickly. If it had maintained a low profile, there was a possibility that it could have reached the levels of its ancestor, the Holy Beast, after about one hundred years. Its biggest flaw was that it had been too lazy. It had come out to flaunt its power even without fully removing its chain. This ultimately caused the Netherworld Qilins downfall. Bella contacted the Succubus Queen Aisha and asked her to send her succubi underlings to save those female prisoners. Those prisoners had been held captive for quite some time and did not dare to resist when they were being moved. Obediently, they allowed the succubi to transport them with their metal cages. Once this was done, Bella quickly left this horrifying basement prison. Now, it was completely empty except for that strange hidden prison. At this moment, it was still quietly waiting for its next victim to turn up. There was no way for Bella to verify what demonic being was being imprisoned inside that secret prison. Apparently, this basement prison had existed long before the existence of the Pamelas Hotel. Any record of the illegal hunter groups evil experiments for the past few generations had already been destroyed. After Bella got out of the basement, she blocked off the entrance with a heavy wardrobe. As she was leaving, Bellas sixth sense kept her on edge as she somehow felt as though there was a strange pair of eyes on her, which came from that mysterious sealed prison. The Pamelas Hotel had been closed for most of the day, and it was now the wee hours of the night. The customers had lost their patience and were fuming. They decided to make a police report. However, the Angus City Security Team had taken their time and had only just arrived. The security team had been working in cahoots with the Pamelas Hotel. Initially, they had thought that the hotel had really been doing some deep cleaning. When they arrived and smelled the blood in the air, they finally realized that they had a serious problem on their hands. When the security team broke down the doors of the hotel for further investigation, they found many corpses inside it. That night, the Pamelas Hotel was immediately sealed off by the Angus City Security Team. No information had been released to the public. From time to time, the public who had been gathering around the hotel could only see some occupants of the hotel being escorted out. The rumors spread like wildfire, with many different versions. The one that was the closest to what actually happened was that an unknown evil had suddenly attacked the Pamelas Hotel, and every single person who worked in the hotel had been killed. Furthermore, they had died in the strangest way. It looked as though their hearts had all been pierced by a liquid, and then they were beheaded. When the person in charge of the Pamelas Hotel, Master Els, was rescued, he had already been scared out of his wits. Other than the word Demon, no one could get anything else from him. The other occupants of the hotel had somehow fallen unconscious during the incident and had no clue that something terrifying had occurred within the hotel premises. The Angus City Security Team did not announce that the beauties who had been the staff at the Pamelas Hotel had mysteriously gone missing. Firstly, they did not find any of their bodies. Secondly, they had also received a request from the illegal hunter group to keep this under wraps. Bella and the others had already slipped out of the Pamelas Hotel before the security team cordoned it off. They were currently in a more secure, private location in a small manor within the Angus City. Not many people knew that Ariel had secretly bought this place under an alias. Before she escaped, Bella had destroyed any records of her staying at the Pamelas Hotel. Anyway, she did not plan to pay for the time that she had spent in the Kings Suite. Her experience in the hotel had been atrocious, and the hotel was lucky that she did not leave them with a bad review. Every single door in the small manor had been locked tight. Bella was now taking a break on the large bed inside one of the many bedrooms. Serena, I have already removed the Icy Poison from your body. No need to thank me! Bella, stop it Sylvia too Dont do this. I havent thought this through No need to think any further, just feel it. Trust me, you will come to enjoy these sensations Together with Sylvia, Bella was currently taking advantage of the famous beautiful female mage of the Olsylvia Academys magical faculty, the Scarlet Red Five Pages. Sylvia had Serenas hands pressed tightly behind her back while Bella ravaged her from the front. Having intimate relations with a beautiful girl after a crisis was Bellas favorite way to celebrate. Serena was now stuck between Bella and her best friend and had no way of escaping their sensual administrations. The hot-headed beauty with fiery red hair had softened significantly. Once Bella was done with her, she pushed Serena onto Sylvia. At this point, Sylvia was already extremely aroused and did not care who it was. Immediately, she wrapped Serena in her arms, and they tumbled deeper into the bed. Looking at Sylvia and Serena, who were entangled with each other, a pleased smile appeared on Bellas face. Now, she was not limited to taking advantage of the girls around her. She had a new goal, which was to convert them into her sexual orientation. Bella could not be around every single girl in her harem at all times. Allowing them to have special relations with each other was not a bad idea at all. Walking around like the cat who ate the canary, Bella did not bother to put on any clothes before rushing to the bathroom. There were two more important girls who needed Bellas personal attention. At the same moment, Ariel bumped right into Bella, carrying a tray of refreshments. Bella, relax, have a cup of tea. Theres no way for them to escape. Ariel, why dont you join in the fun as well! You seemed distracted when you were making the tea. No No way! It was because you all were being too loud. Right now, I do not wish for them to see my true appearance. Later, I will report to President Lucia that the other two Student Union Presidents are safe and sound. Right, you better do it as soon as possible. Word on the street is that the security team had found a mysterious basement under the Pamelas Hotel. I think that might be the one that we had sealed off. Under normal circumstances, that security team would not have been so efficient in their investigations. It must have been because they thought that the illegal hunter group must have hidden treasures there! Recalling that mysterious hand on her right shoulder in the basement, Bella had a sneaky thought. The Succubus Queen Aisha had already helped Bella to train that batch of beautiful girls into the Darkness Sacred Regions spies within the Listabel and Dimiost Academies. Right now, Aisha was bringing those female hunters and the female prisoners back to the Darkness Sacred Region for a more in-depth full body check up. In fact, it was about time for Bella to leave this land of trouble behind her and move on. CH 234 The Central Square of Angus City, in the underground cell of the Pamelas Hotel, the guards of Angus City opened the unoccupied underground prison. Captain Carey, we shouldnt do this! Didnt the City Lord say that if the people over there havent arrived, then we should leave it here? You idiot! When they arrive, would we still have any money to make? If you want to get rich, then hurry up. If you dont want to, then get the hell out of here and guard for the night. No ones going to stop you. Captain Carey of the guards had worked in the Angus City guard regiment for several years and was an experienced man. He knew a lot about the various criminal activities carried out by the Illegal Hunter Group in the Pamelas Hotel. Now that this had happened, the portion of the treasure that the Illegal Hunter Group didnt take with them was currently unowned. If they wanted to strike it rich, they had to move quickly. Unfortunately, members of the guard regiment searched the entire underground cell and found nothing but the hidden cell sealed with stone slabs on the door. Captain Carey, lets retreat. Theres really nothing here. Maybe its hidden in the hotel upstairs. There are too many guards upstairs. If they see us, we wont be able to run when the people from the other side arrive. I brought you down to make a fortune because youre my buddies. It should be hidden in that underground prison. You guys go look for tools at once. Unwilling to return empty-handed, Captain Carey targeted the mysterious underground prison that had been sealed off. The dark red demonic beasts blood on the sealed slate failed to arouse his alarm. It was left by the mixed demonic beast, the Netherworld Qilin, that had been devoured before. Soon, the members of the guard regiment found tools. Taking advantage of the fact that there were few people tonight and it was their turn to stay at the Pamelas Hotel, Captain Carey arranged his men to open the secret cell that even the Illegal Hunter Group didnt dare to open. The sealed slab was hard. To pry it open completely, they probably had to spend three-night vigils. During this period of time, Captain Carey was responsible for the night watch mission here, so he had plenty of time to pry it open slowly. Captain Carey, who dreamed of making money, was still busy planning where to lay low for a while after digging out the treasure. He didnt realize that Angus Citys nightmare was about to arrive because of his greed. In a small, secret manor in Angus City, in the most hidden bathroom of the manor, a girl on girl scene, so hot that it would make ones nose bleed, was about to be staged. President Alephia of the Listabel Academys Student Union and President Gladdis of the Dimiost Academys Student Union were here. The two Student Union presidents of opposing academies were now completely naked, kneeling face to face in a narrow wooden bathtub. Holding a goblet filled with red wine in her right hand, Bella stood by the wooden bathtub to watch the play. Bella Im freezing. Quickly pour more hot water President Alephia, are you thinking of killing me?! Pour more cold water, Im going to die from the heat. Gladdis, cant you say a little less? Im about to freeze to death The biting cold poison in President Alephias body was a combination of the Deep Sea Demonic Snakes venom and the Deep Sea Monster Fishs bile. It was characterized by overall paralysis, chills, and weakness. President Gladdis had been injured by the Netherworld Qilins infernal flame, which caused weakness and fever. Their symptoms were the exact opposite. Bella could have saved them by normal means, but that would just be boring. Moreover, normal treatment would take too long, and they couldnt expose their injuries to outsiders. Bella had entrusted Ariel the task of helping President Lucia inform Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academys Student Unions that the two presidents would return to the academy tomorrow and because they were temporarily occupied with something outside. Bella came up with a more erotic yet effective treatment method. The poison in Alephia and Gladdis was the exact opposite, so perhaps she could try that method. Bella placed them in the narrow wooden tub with unspeakable motives. This tub wasnt very big, so it was rather a tight squeeze for two people to use at the same time. Alephia and Gladdis could almost touch each others bodies. You can both bathe together. If you hug each other, this tub will be just right What?! Bathe with her? Bella, youre youre not doing this on purpose, are you? I dont want to bathe with this evil mage I dont want to bathe with a pretentious mage either Bella, what are you laughing at Go away. Bella revealed an ambiguous smile. Seeing her slowly approach the wooden tub, Alephia and Gladdis faces turned pale. They had seen Bella, Sylvia, and Serena making out together. Bella had deliberately exposed themselves to Alephia and Gladdis. After secretly observing them, she noticed that the two Student Union Presidents turned crimson but the look in their eyes was curiosity, not disgust. Therefore, Bella came to the conclusion that the two Student Union Presidents had the possibility of bending. This special treatment was designed to open the door of a new world to Alephia and Gladdis. This is so you can treat each others poison. What naughty things are you thinking of? Come on, relax, open your hands Youre both girls. Isnt it normal for girls to hug? Bella, dont do this Im begging you. Ill wait till I go back to get treated. Wait, Gladdis, why are you I didnt move. Bella pushed me. I really wasnt thinking of Hey, your body feels so cool. Let me hug you for awhile, okay? So so warm. Wait, just just for a bit. Stop touching me elsewhere With Bellas assist, Alephia and Gladdis finally hugged each other. One was cold and the other shiverish, so they complemented each other. Although Alephia and Gladdis said no, their bodies were still very honest. Looking at the two presidents clinging to each other, Bella poured water mixed with therapeutic medicine into the wooden tub. Alephia and Gladdis were originally just trying to balance the heat difference in their bodies but ended up being addicted to each others touch. Under Bellas deliberate provocation, they finally made out in the tub. Bella was about to join them when a strange knock on the door stopped her. It was already midnight. Although the nightlife in Angus City was rather busy during this time, this small manor was usually visited by few. Alephia and Gladdis were being intimate and hadnt noticed the knocking on the door. The same was true for Sylvia and Serena in the bedroom. Bella was the only one in the manor who had heard the knocking. Fortunately, the knock on the door soon disappeared. Bella didnt bother about it either. Outside the yard of the small manor, Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita, Bellas strongest subordinate had appeared all of a sudden. Lolita was dressed in a dark gothic loli outfit. She was staring at the hand floating back and forth outside the gates. It seemed to be aware of her strength and didnt dare to come forward. A dark loli and a mysterious hand confronted each other at the gates of the manor. The scene had a strange and unspeakable feeling. The hand was the one that had hung from Bellas right shoulder before. In the outside world, it was just a palm. From a distance, it looked like a severed hand, searching everywhere for its owner in the dark. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through, the little hand decided to force its way through the gates of the manor. It quickly burst through the gates and tried to bypass Lolita to enter the bedroom inside the manor. You naughty thing, get the hell out of here. My master doesnt need any extra people. Lolita had responded quickly. She pulled out her little black parasol, which hadnt been opened, and hit the little hand hard. It disappeared after being hit by Lolitas devastating evil energy, seeming to have run away. This energy Its her. Master, sleep well then Lolitas little parasol was also scrapped. The entire thing seemed to be drained of energy by something, leaving only a thin frame. When the sun shone on the small manor the next morning, Lolita had already left quietly. Like how she had made her way here, Lolita borrowed the help of Interdimensional Demon Noesha and left through an interdimensional door. Bella didnt know that Lolita had been here last night. She thought the knock on the door last night had been an illusion. Bella got up from the comfortable bed and looked at Alephia and Gladdis who were lying beside her. Bella wasnt really thinking when she gently shook them to wake them up. Bella had only hugged them to sleep last night, so nothing had happened between them. The main reason was that Bella had already indulged in Sylvia and Serena before, so she didnt really bully Alephia and Gladdis. She gently hugged them to sleep. Bella, you Nothing happened last night. Can you keep it a secret? I feel so much better now What about Ariel? I helped her, but the result is Alephia and Gladdis who had awoken were a little embarrassed to look at Bella and buried their eyes low. Although Bella had repeatedly stated that she really didnt do anything, the three beautiful girls had slept together naked all night. Alephia and Gladdis didnt believe her when she said that nothing had happened. However, after the intimacy that lasted from the bathtub to bed last night, Alephia and Gladdis relationship has undergone subtle changes. They were no longer so hostile. The two looked stared deep into each others eye, revealing a hint of some other emotion. When Bella promoted the clothes she had designed to the two presidents, the sale went very smoothly. They readily accepted Bellas new clothes and agreed to her request to wear them only during specific occasions. The Magic Discourse Assembly attended by the magic department of the Olsylvia Academy, the Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy, ended early this morning. President Alephia and President Gladdis who had already been persuaded by Bella, tacitly agreed to recognize the final results of the magic assembly. The magic department of Olsylvia Academy was the winner of this magic assembly with an advantage of one point. Angus Citys restriction on leaving the city ended earlier today. The main forces of the city guards were busy cleaning up the remains of the Pamelas Hotel. Of course, the earlier they could leave, the better. In the Olsylvia Academy, the former Midnight forbidden area, the Benedict Manor, looked different after several days of renovation by the artisans. All the old facilities had been dismantled. There was no such law in the Other World stating that it was a crime to destroy ancient relics. If such a law existed, Bella would probably have to spend the rest of her life in prison. The number of ancient ruins that she had destroyed would make everyone speechless. Duchess Bella, thank you for finding the Seed of Life. The Elven Race Princess Delias, Ill find another way to open the box. Dont worry, Ill cover the past few days expenses. Bella changed back into the conservative school uniform of the Olsylvia Academy and showed up at the Benedict Manors construction site with Moon Elven Princess Delias. After returning from Angus City, Bella rushed here to join the Elven Princess and also brought her good news. President Nina of the Rose Society followed them. She looked at the astrological compass in her hand, appearing somewhat hesitant to speak. According to the astrological compass, something big was about to happen. Bellas fate couldnt be predicted. President Nina president looked at the vague hints on the compass and guessed that nine times out of ten, Bella was involved. She wanted to remind Bella but this was the construction site. As the president of the Rose Society and astrologer of the project, it wasnt convenient for her to make speculative remarks in such a public location. According to various intelligence, the other thing that Bella was looking for was located in the St Louis Church Academy area, which was also another midnight forbidden area of Olsylvia Academy. Now that classes had begun and there wasnt enough information about the area, Bella decided to wait for more information before hunting for treasure. The matter of helping the Moon Elven Princess open a new shop would have to be postponed for a few days. Bella met Noreya at the Olsylvia Academys Society Activity Mission Center. Noreya, who was wearing a black cloak and mask, was submitting the societys missions. The students around all hid far away from her, leaving a huge empty circle between them and Noreya. Rumors of Noreyas disfigurement and ugliness were still circulating. The reason other students at the Olsylvia Academy didnt like Noreya was also due to this. Noreya seems to be accustomed to this sort of treatment as she silently handed in a bunch of missions. Noreya turned around and saw Bella. After a moment of standing there in silence, she tacitly followed Bella away. Isnt that the Rose Societys Vice President, Duchess Bellina? How could she have such a good relationship with the disfigured Princess Noreya?! Dont you get it? People like us will never understand how the rich think. Bella left the Society Activity Mission Center with Noreya. From time to time, various speculations about their relationship sounded from behind them. Bella felt somewhat helpless at the thought that she too had become the protagonist of the campus gossip, but she wasnt very bothered by it. Caring so much about what others thought wasnt her style. Bella and Noreya found a little bridge that was inaccessible to others as a covert discussion location. Because Noreya wanted to conceal herself, she didnt remove her mask and reveal her real appearance. Vice President, youre back Did the Magic Assembly go well? I heard that there was a student in our academy who had inexplicably gone mad from fear. Its okay, Noreya, youd better call me Bella. Its really awkward when you call me vice president. Bella took out the bottled drink she had bought earlier and handed it to Noreya. It was similar to the canned drinks from the previous world. Bella had gotten it specially for Noreya. During Bellas absence, Noreya had contracted all the mission activities of the Rose Society. Kriss and the others wanted to help, but Noreya declined. The reason for her refusal was very simple. The other Rose Society members should have jobs that were more suited for them. This was better left to a more professional assassin like her. However, this was merely a superficial reason. The real reason was that the two rival societies of the Rose Society, the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness, had been sending people to secretly interfere with the Rose Society members on their missions. Carlos knew that he couldnt defeat Bella, so he used dirty tricks instead. As an assassin, Noreya comes and goes without a trace, so she was the most appropriate to carry out the societys missions. Its been hard on you, Noreya. Youve been helping me these past few days. When I get back, Ill ask President Nina to give you a promotion to Secretary Bella, come on, why would I want that position?! Tell me, what evil thing do you want me to do this time Wait, dont move about! Noreya had unscrewed the drink and was about to gulp it down when she suddenly found something wrong. Noreya placed the drink aside and went over to Bella. She took out a small bottle of white powder and sprinkled the powder all over Bellas right shoulder. On Bellas right shoulder, a hidden small black handprint was revealed by the white powder. This was a very hidden location tracker that the average human assassin might not be able to find. It was purely an accident that Black Savior Noreya had bumped into this. Noreya helped Bella remove the location tracker, although the person who placed the tracker probably had no malice. It was a rather ordinary tracker. However, as a top-level assassin, Noreya couldnt just leave the tracker there once she saw that her close friend was marked with one because it violated her principles. Mmm, Noreya, my clothes are very clean. I dont need your help. Whos helping you wash your clothes?! Bella, you have to keep an eye when you go out. Take this Concealment Pearl and remember to have it on you at all times. Just return it in three days. Isnt this your personal treasure? Why give it to me all of a sudden Want to know why? When Ive finished this bottle, go buy me another one and Ill tell you. BIG NEWS!! Starting April 26th, Villains will move to 5x a week. 3 free chapters a week, and 2 advanced. Schedule: Sunday, Monday, Wednesday, Friday, Saturday. Weekends will have advanced chapters only. Thank you membership holders!. Your help has gotten us this far! I hope there are more out there willing to support us by getting a membership ;-3 An Important message for Villains Readers: "We wish to lower subscriptions to access all locked chapters to $5 a month. We''ve already lowered the CE price for unlocks. If we can get at least 120 pledges, as in people who promise will join our monthly subscription, we''ll open a villains subscription for $5 (access 30+ locked chapters). So, how will this be implemented? First just put your username down if you''re interested in subscribing. If we hit the goal, we''ll open the subscription on the site. If the level of subscribers fail, we will not be able to keep the $5 subscription, and will have to close it. I do hope this works. So, please pledge!" CH 235 In the southern area of Olsylvia Academy, St. Louis Church Academy, which was directly under the Radiant Church, also had an infamous forbidden area listed in Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales C that is, Scripps Cemetery. Legend had it that this nameless cemetery was discovered by Scripps, the Radiant Churchs priest back in those days, which was why it was named Scripps Cemetery. Originally, no one knew who was buried in this nameless tomb, but there was no doubt that the tombstone was engraved with the symbol of the Radiant Church. The only strange thing was, who was the one buried in this tomb? There were no clear records in the historical documents of the Radiant Church. There was also a legendary midnight unbelievable tale about the Scripps Cemetery. It was said that when a watchman was stationed in Scripps Cemetery, he had seen many frightening things. Later, the Pope of the Radiant Church of that generation ordered the cemetery to be closed, and this lasted for thousands of years. The author of the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales was familiar with the Knights the Church stationed there, so he once secretly took a look at it. The records were blank after that, skipping to talking about another place. The pages had been torn out. What the author saw had become an unsolved mystery. Bella, this is the information Ive obtained. Thats right, your close friend Lola discovered a few days ago that the security level of St. Louis Church Academy has improved a lot. Something mustve come up! Mmm, it seems that the Radiant Church is going to do something to reorganize St. Louis Church Academys school spirit and discipline. Somewhere in the central area of Olsylvia Academys campus, Bella and Noreya were discussing the information they had collected over the past few days. The President of Frank Civilian Academys Student Union, Archer Britney, was already one of Bellas. Bella had the key to this office, which was why she used this place as her base of operations. President Britney, as a good Student Union President, was still in class. Bella had a shadow to take her place in class, while Noreya had directly skipped classes. Anyway, those assassin teachers had nothing to teach her. According to the latest intelligence, the Radiant Church had sent a large number of the churchs secret guards to surround the entirety of St. Louis Church Academy. It looks like St. Louis Church Academy wasnt that strictly supervised previously, resulting in many girls from the nun department and boys from other divisions getting too close. In order to be serious about the school spirit, the Light Pope ordered for the academy to be completely closed from now on, refusing any foreign students who wanted to visit St. Louis Church Academy. Bella, things dont seem that simple! Recently, a group of church members came to my academy to recruit outstanding students from the assassin department to do a secret mission. They originally wanted to invite me, but I refused. The secret meeting between Bella and Noreya had just begun. Ivy, the Student Union President of Olivia Wizard Academy, who was also the number one assassin in the school, also came to attend the meeting. Like President Britney, she was also one of Bellas people. The intelligence brought by President Ivy made Bella even more puzzled about what the Radiant Church was going to do. They sent people to invite students from the Assassins Department and requested for those who were experts at destroying mechanisms and stone doors. Assassins specializing in destroying stone doors and mechanisms were generally useful in underground maze explorations. To be direct, they were only used for grave robberies. In Bellas opinion, the Radiant Church didnt lack money. When did it end up developing a side job of grave robbing? Bella, President Ivy, and Noreya discussed for most of the day but still didnt know what the Radiant Church was going to do. There werent many ancient tombs in the whole of Olsylvia City. Did the Radiant Church want to dig up Scripps Cemetery? It was the Radiant Churchs own ancestral grave. Would they really dare to do such a thing as digging up their own ancestral grave? At noon, Bella went to St. Louis Church Academy, the southern part of the campus. It had been a long time since she had sneaked into St. Louis Church Academy. That time, Bella had taken down the successor to the Radiant Church, President Maria, and the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. This time, she had visited in the daytime and didnt bother to hide her identity. She wore the ceremonial attire of the Duchess of the Gabriel Empire, which was more appropriate, and the armband of the Rose Societys Vice President on her right arm, swaggering into St. Louis Church Academy. Honorable Duchess, pleasure to meet you. Our academy is temporarily closed for the moment. Please go back. If you want to invite a priest, you can go to those churches outside the city. At the gates of St. Louis Church Academy, several members of the Radiant Churchs law enforcement team politely stopped Bella. Because Bella was a Duchess, their tone was much more polite. The Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church functioned like the Disciplinary Committee of Olsylvia Academy. Its members wore uniforms different from those of ordinary members of the Radiant Church. The most obvious one was the red priests cassock. Bella didnt know much about the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church. Before this, she had only heard Holy Swordsman Cynthia mention something about them. These Law Enforcement Team members were said to be the most devout believers in the Radiant Church and were only loyal to the Light Pope. They didnt take part in the infighting among the three major factions within the Radiant Church. Whats the matter? Are there more insignificant boys here to harass Hmm, its a girl Honorable Duchess, my apologies! Before Bella had decided whether to stay or not, a girl with a bell-like voice caught her eye. A girl dressed in a red priest garment came out of the gates of St. Louis Church Academy. This beautiful girl was most likely a member of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team. The armband on her right arm was only worn by the Captain or Vice Captain. Captain Mathilde, youre here. The Duchess would like to visit our academy. We were just about to ask her to leave No, let her in! I want to speak to her about something. Bella didnt know Captain Mathilde of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team. This girl with her long blond hair tied up in a ponytail was a beauty in all aspects, except for her slightly flat chest. That pair of pure sky-blue eyes had especially left a deep impression on Bella. Um Captain Mathilde, do we know each other? Youre Duchess Bellina, right? If you are, then I guess you can say that we know each other. Daisy said that I can come to you about this sort of thing. Daisy was one of the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church and was a representative of Salos faction. Among the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, she and Bella were the closest. Bella was a little confused. Salos faction had always advocated the use of dark demonic power! How can they be related to the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church? The two should be sworn enemies! Its no big deal. I just wanted to ask you a favor. Just help me go through the motions. When youre free, Ill invite you to Cabran Cottage. Whats the matter, Duchess Bellina? Cant you lend a hand! If you really cant, I can switch to another place. We can go to Greenton Cottage too. Ill be paid in a few days Its fine. Anywhere is okay! Really?! Thats great Daisy wasnt lying to me. Bella looked at Captain Mathilde, whose eyes were filled with gratitude. She didnt know what to say. Cabran House and Greenton House were small restaurants located in the Franks Civilian Academy. A meal was only a few dozen copper coins at most. Among the nobles, perhaps only Bella, an offbeat aristocrat who looked at the person and not the place, would accept a ridiculous invitation to a restaurant like that. Mathilde was very happy inside and finally completed the task above. The present Law Enforcement Team was much worse than the original one. Many members of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team were making extra money in the name of law enforcement supervision. Captain Mathilde was probably the only ray of sunshine in the entire Law Enforcement Team for often helping homeless children in the towns and cities with the meagre salary she received every month. Bella and Mathilde chatted as they walked. Listening to the innocent voice of Captain Mathilde made Bella very unhappy. The Radiant Church was terrible. The monthly salary of the Law Enforcement Team had hardly increased since the establishment of the Radiant Church. Nearly 10,000 years had passed without any salary increment. Compared to the Radiant Church, those black-hearted enterprises from Bellas previous world seemed to be a lot more conscionable in an instant. When the Radiant Church was first established, the salary of the Law Enforcement Team was set at the highest level. Now, nearly 10,000 years had passed and prices had risen, yet their salaries were based on the living standards of 10,000 years ago. The Clerics of the Radiant Church were basically provided with food and shelter by the church. They could still get by on that pitifully low salary. Captain Mathilde was too innocent. She didnt even think of making extra money outside. Bella seriously suspected that she had starved herself into having a flat chest. In the present Radiant Church, corruption was rather serious. The meals provided by the church were often misappropriated, and sometimes they were even inferior to the meals provided for prisoners. Mathilde enviously told Bella that her colleagues often went to restaurants and ate better than her. She didnt know how they managed to save so much from their salaries. The more Bella listened, the sadder she grew. She didnt have the heart to tell Mathilde the truth, that nine times out of ten, her teammates were making extra money without Mathildes knowledge. Bella was holding several pieces of colorless gemstones commonly used by great nobles when directly exchanging gold coins. One of these diamonds could be exchanged for at least a thousand gold coins. Several times Bella wanted to give them to Mathilde. But after seeing Mathildes innocent look, she hesitated. According to Mathilde, the Radiant Church held a secret meeting at St. Louis Church Academy, but she didnt know what the meeting was about. The organizer was Gralen, chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team. He had asked Law Enforcement Team members, regardless of whether they were the Captain, Vice Captain or a team member, to bring a rich or powerful person to attend the meeting. If they failed to accomplish the task, he would deduct several months of salary. The secret meeting was held in a very hidden meeting place in the St. Louis Church Academy. Looking at the windows covered with black curtains, Bella wondered if she had come to an underground trading meeting place. What sort of tricks were the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church up to here? Mathilde only sent her here but didnt enter. Chief Gralen had told her to send her in alone. The Law Enforcement Team guarding the door looked at Bella and Mathilde in shock. From what they knew, Captain Mathilde was a captain without any powerful backers in the Law Enforcement Team. If it werent for the former Chief Captains repeated requests before retiring, the position of captain would never have been given to Mathilde. Whether she would like to admit it or not, Duchess Bellina was currently recognized as one of the richest and most powerful people in Olsylvia Academy, and also a great aristocrat. If it werent for her being the wrong gender, there wouldve been a large number of female students coming to her door. Mathilde, come hang out with me when youre free! This is my insignia, take it This insignia is so beautiful! Mmm, Ill find you when Im done with my mission! Mathilde naively took the insignia and accepted it without too much thought. If an aristocrat gave another their insignia, that meant that the two had a very deep relationship. Mathilde wasnt yet aware that because of this badge, the other captains wouldnt dare to ask her to help them with their shifts. Mathilde already had a backer, and that person was really powerful. There was a big difference between those who had backers and those who didnt. Before this, Captain Mathilde had often been tricked by her colleagues to help them work for nothing. Now, she could have some time off. Besides Bella, there were also many great noble and rich people from Olsylvia Academy attending the secret meeting, among whom were Bellas acquaintances, such as Rose Societys bitter rival, President Carlos of the Golden Legend Society, and fake loli Charlotte, President of the Wronged Angels Society, which had friendly ties with the Rose Society. The members of the more famous society of Olsylvia Academy, the Fraternity, were here as well. They were all handsome boys. It was a pity that Bella wasnt interested in handsome boys, so she didnt know anything about the Top Ten Academy Beaus, or much about the Fraternity either. The seating was based on their titles. Naturally, as a Duchess, Bella sat in the front row. Carlos title wasnt as high as Bellas, so he could only sit dejectedly in the back row. Charlotte and Bella were in the same row, which proved that her title was also Duchess. It was true that one should never judge a book by its cover. This fake loli was a hidden great aristocrat. Charlotte greeted Bella with a smile. She was surrounded by several handsome boys from the Fraternity. It looked like they were Dukes as well. Bella quickly looked away. She hadnt seen her for some time but Charlottes lethality was still amazing despite being a cross-dresser. There was someone seated in the frontmost position. Someone who could sit in front of Dukes and Duchesses could only be royalty. The student who she suspected to be royalty didnt wear any societys badge and was wearing a grey cloak. For the moment, Bella couldnt tell the gender of the other party. Gralen, Chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, wasnt a devout believer in the Light. The eyes of this middle-aged uncle were full of greed. Even from a distance, Bella could see the bright, shiny rings on his ten fingers. Not only did Chief Gralen wear a large gold ring on each finger, he also had a few gold necklaces as thick as a finger around his neck. His style wasnt much different from the newly rich in her previous world. Bosses, lets get down to business. Theres plenty of money in this project. As usual, well split it fifty-fifty when its done. The VIPs who participated in this secret meeting had a document in front of them. Bella picked it up and glanced through it. Finally, she knew the reason he had invited these rich or noble people. Just three days ago, the entrance to Scripps Cemetery, which had been regarded as a forbidden area, had suddenly broken open. Through that crack, the Knights of the Church guarding the periphery discovered a large number of treasures hidden inside. The Knights of the Church had originally wanted to remove them privately. They secretly opened the stone slate of the seal gates and entered Scripps Cemetery. However, those people were gone forever. This was the real reason behind St. Louis Church Academys urgent school closure. Later on, the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team took over the place. According to some ancient scripts found on the surrounding rock walls, Scripps Cemetery was likely to be the resting place of the previous generation Pope of the Radiant Church. The first five generation Popes of the Radiant Church werent buried in the designated areas, and their whereabouts were basically unknown due to unknown reasons. Now, the current Light Pope had entrusted Gralen with this matter. In the name of repairing the ancient tomb, Gralen planned to organize people to dig up Scripps Cemetery and return the buried treasure back to the Radiant Church. In order to prevent outsiders from getting a piece of the action, the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church did all this alone without informing the three major factions of the Radiant Church. However, the Law Enforcement Team didnt have as much funds as the three major factions. As a last resort, Chief Gralen had to invite tenders, and also partners. This was also tacitly approved by the current Pope of the Radiant Church. His only requirement was that Holy Weapons were to be returned to the Church. The rest of the treasure could be divided fifty-fifty between them. This was more profitable than cooperating with the three major parties. If they cooperated with the three major factions, it might end up being 30% for each of the factions and only 10% for the Light Pope. Bella was speechless at the idea of teaming up with outsiders to dig up the resting place of a previous Pope. The Light Pope of this generation was truly open-minded. Bella decided to take part and have a look. The Pope buried in the Scripps Cemetery might be the first generation Light Pope who had sealed the transformed Goddess of Life. Bella had something to ask her. CH 236 In the secret conference room of the St. Louis Church Academy in the southern part of the Olsylvia Academy, the discussion on the joint excavation of the Scripps Cemetery continued. Chief Gralen of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, advocated hiring a professional excavation team to handle the matter. What all the partners had to do was to pay. The group of people led by Carlos opposed the proposal. It wasnt that they had no money, but that it was a capital crime to steal and dig the churchs cemetery and destroy the ruins. In case of an accident, Gralen would definitely throw all the blame on them! The Fraternity and another faction headed by Charlotte, who was a crossdresser, advocated that they employ a group of people to form a joint team and regard it as a joint exploration. Gralen didnt dare to agree with this proposal. He wanted to wait for his partners to dig up the spoils and divide them. The matter of him employing other people would only be something they could hold against him. The Light Pope wouldnt step down because of this and would probably use Gralen as a scapegoat. Bella was watching the play, but she didnt know that some of these nobles quietly took her as their leader and even moved their seats behind Bella. If Bella didnt say anything, they would also continue watching the play. The partner she suspected to be royalty seemed to have no interest in the three parties and sat where he was. Bella guessed that the people present had assumed that he was part of Bellas faction and treated him as a bystander watching the play. Bellas eyes began to wander around in her idleness. Bella wasnt interested in this grave-robbing meeting that had turned chaotic. Her interest was in other aspects. Unfortunately, in this entire venue, it was all men and not a single girl, except for Bella, which made her somewhat frustrated. A place without a single beauty was simply hell for her. The crossdresser, Charlotte, was actually quite good-looking, but Bella had a normal sexual orientation after all, so she wouldnt go for a crossdresser. After much deliberation, Bellas gaze returned to the one she suspected was royalty. The mysterious Imperial Duke seemed to have discovered Bellas rudeness. Any ordinary person would be able to detect it if someone were to stare at them with strange looks. Besides, the Imperial Duke wasnt an ordinary person. What are you looking at? Stop staring, and Ill pretend that nothing happened! Bella was startled by the voice that suddenly sounded close to her ears. Fortunately, she had been through a lot. Bella had heard of this secret communication magic that transmitted sounds thousands of miles away. Imperial Duchess, although your title is higher than mine, I dont think youre allowed to violate noble etiquette either! Bella also knew a similar kind of magic that she had learned from Ariel. It just so happened to be perfect for the situation. The Imperial Duchess had obviously been frightened. After that, the duchess didnt reply to her. This made Bella lose any annoyance. The duchess was a girl. Bella could hear it from her voice. There was a tad of regality in her solemn voice, which was in line with her Imperial Duchess status. At the end of the secret meeting, the result was that the two sides had each taken a step back. The partners would pay for people, but in return, the Law Enforcement Team had to send one or two captains to follow, so everyone was on the same boat, and no one could run away. Bella had been flirting with the Imperial Duchess using the thousand-mile voice transmitting magic. She didnt even listen to the contents of the meeting. When it was her time to pay up, she casually put a few precious rubies without a second glance. Carlos looked incredulous. He wondered if his bitter rival was suddenly an acting lady and wouldnt go against him. But this was good as well. It was better to avoid direct conflict with Bella. Carlos now tried his best to avoid any confrontations with Bella. When preparing to leave the conference room, Bella found something unusual. There was no one in the Imperial Duchess seat. Bella glanced at the mirror in the back of the conference room but didnt see the Imperial Duchess reflection either. When Bella turned to look, the Imperial Duchess had disappeared. Was she a ghost? It is unlikely that any ghost was so bold as to dare to appear on the site of the St. Louis Church Academy. After ruling out the possibility of her being a ghost, Bella chose a more direct way and asked President Charlotte. Bella wondered if that the mysterious duchess was like Charlotte and might have some mysterious power to travel through parallel worlds. Did you see her? Big sister Bella, it seems youre not as simple as you look. I wont tell you her name. This is whats going on Bellas guess was indeed true. Apart from her and Charlotte, the other people, including the Chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, didnt notice the Imperial Duchess. There was nothing mysterious about the Imperial Duchess. She was a princess of the Aldridge Empire. For some special reasons, she was deprived of her Princess status and given the title of Imperial Duchess. What Bella saw this time was an image she had conjured up with magic from a different dimension. As Bella was a high-level Demon God, she had easily seen through the Imperial Duchess magic. Bella didnt know it was because of her Demon God identity that she had seen through the phantom of the fake Imperial Duchess. If she had known, she mightve doubted Charlottes real identity as well. After Bella left the conference room, she saw the elusive Imperial Duchess under the big tree not too far away. This time, Bella turned to leave as if she hadnt seen her. This made the Imperial Duchess a little anxious. She was now in a special form and couldnt touch anyone. Stop, dont go. I have something to Okay, I was wrong. Would you please stop? I really need your help. No, youre covered with a cloak. I cant even see how you look. Besides, isnt your title no higher than mine? What would I be able to do for you! My profession is special, so I cant show you how I really look right now. Can you help me? I also know astrology. I can help you read your future. The Imperial Duchess simply explained that she was different from President Nina. President Nina had too much reservation when it came to astrology, but she could read something that Nina couldnt. Bella chatted with the Imperial Duchess image under the tree for a long time before leaving. According to the Imperial Duchess, Bella had to alter some of her plans temporarily. It wasnt easy to enter the underground Scripps palace. The special mechanisms inside required six key sacred objects. These sacred objects were now with President Maria, Holy Swordsman Cynthia, and the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. President Maria and the others had moved to Bellas dormitory, but as the future leader of the Radiant Church, the Light Pope had given them some sacred objects. There was something wrong with those sacred objects. They would gradually control their owners thoughts. Besides controlling high ranking church officials with forbidden spells, the Light Pope would occasionally place this sort of sacred object with mind control abilities on members of the church who were disobedient and might rebel. When Bella and her friends returned from their conquest in the Beastman Continent, Maria and the others were called by the Radiant Church for a meeting as soon as they returned to school. It seemed there was a problem since they hadnt yet returned to Bellas dormitory Pure White Heaven. If Bella had received the news a little later, that mightve put Maria and the others in danger because Bella had secretly placed dark energy restraints in their bodies. When the time came, the two kinds of energies would flare up simultaneously, killing Maria and the others. Before it was too late, Bella hastily held a secret meeting with Noreya and planned to infiltrate the St. Louis Church Academy to destroy the strange sacred objects on Maria and the others. Noreya was the only one directly involved in this operation. One of Bellas closest aides, Assassin Lola, was responsible for investigation and support, helping Bella and Noreya determine the whereabouts of their targets. The group of rescued female thieves had grown into excellent thieves through the training of Interdimensional Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty. They were perfect for this operation. The Imperial Duchess, who had reminded Bella, wasnt involved in the operation. What she needed was something inside the Scripps Cemetery. Her original plan was to remotely manipulate one of her partners present at the scene and act according to the situation, but Bella and Charlotte had both discovered her, which eventually forced her to shelve her plan. The St. Louis Church Academy was quiet at night. Since the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church was digging up the Scripps Cemetery, the security of the entire academy had been raised to the highest level. Bellas task tonight was rather heavy. She planned to obtain the four sacred objects from the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, and then secure the two most crucial sacred objects which were with President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthia. The targets of her mission werent in the previous dormitory building, which disappointed Bella, who wished to repeat her feat of catching them all in one fell swoop. The first sacred object she would retrieve was the Netherworld Stone. It was with Daisy, one of the four Holy Maidens, and a representative of Salos faction. Daisys location wasnt hard to find. In a black hotel on the outskirts of the St. Louis Church Academy, some of Lolas Demon Thieves had discovered her tracks. Bella arrived at the scene with Noreya immediately after receiving a tip-off from her subordinates. It was a rather romantic hotel, so ordinary Clerics wouldnt be here. From a distance, Bella saw Daisy dressed in a black, revealing evening gown, flirting with people all over the hotel. Many Casanovas took the opportunity to offer her a toast, presumably to get her drunk and take advantage of her. This girl actually went behind my back to flirt with other men. It looks like Ill have to Bella was so angry that she almost went over, but Noreya, who was watching, pulled her back in time. Bella, calm down. Shes not Daisy; shes just pretending to be her. Hmm Let me take another look As a professional assassin, Noreya was very accurate in judging her target. Now, she wasnt going to kill her. She was merely confirming her target. After Bella had calmed down, she too found that there was something wrong about Daisy. Her figure didnt look right. Daisy was currently wearing a dress designed by Bella, and Bella was well-acquainted with Daisys figure. In the restroom of the Black Hotel, Bella and Noreya obstructed Daisys path. The imposter didnt know that Bella had already seen through her identity. Before she could respond, Noreya knocked her out. Bella quickly stripped the imposter of her clothes, and after some groping, she found a ring on her finger that could change her appearance. Mmm, Duchess Bellina, why are you here? This is Who the hell are you? Where is Daisy? Tell me now! What are you talking about? Im Daisy Dont mess around. Although youre a Duchess, insulting a Holy Maiden Bella pulled off the imposters appearance-altering ring, revealing her true face. She was merely someone who looked somewhat like Daisy and could hardly be called beautiful. Bella already tied her with rope in the restroom cubicle. If you dont tell me, Ill leave you like this next door. What do you think Isnt next door the mens Wait, Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. Daisy is in a room upstairs. Hearing that Bella would leave her naked in the mens restroom next door, the imposter turned pale with fear. She knew all too well the kind of men who frequented the hotel. If they saw a naked beauty in the mens restroom, they would want to do that to her even if they were blindfolded. Then, she would be miserable and unable to get out. It turns out that the real Daisy had almost been controlled by the sacred object, Netherworld Stone, as soon as she received it. Suspicious that there was something going on, Daisy ran away and hid out in the hotel. This imposter was someone the Light Pope had placed beside Daisy to watch over her. Seeing that Daisy hadnt been successfully controlled, she locked the door and informed the Radiant Church to send people to take Daisy away. Daisy didnt expect that this personal maid who had been with her for many years to be a traitor and was now trapped in the room. After succeeding at her task, the traitorous maid wanted to go out and celebrate. She pretended to be Daisy so she could drink for free because the senior members of the church enjoyed a number of privileges in the stores within the area of the St. Louis Church Academy. Unexpectedly, her operation was discovered by the thieves who had been sent by Bella to investigate. Bella stopped talking to the fake Holy Maiden as soon as she got the information she wanted. She directly blindfolded her and placed her in a sack that hadnt been completely sealed. The real Daisy had fainted on a bed in a room on the second floor of the hotel. Even when Bella and Noreya entered, she didnt awaken. Bella saw Dark Holy Maiden Daisy lying naked on the bed. Her clothes were probably removed by someone. The floor of the room was still littered with several pieces of sexy black lingerie. The person who stripped her clothes didnt know how to remove the new lingerie Bella had specially designed for Daisy, and could only tear it off. The Netherworld Stone Daisy wore around her neck gave off a strange glow. Bella speculated that this Netherworld Stone must have done this. This is the sacred object? I think that the Light Pope has a serious problem. Bella held out her hand and tried to tear off the Netherworld Stone necklace, which annoyed her greatly. Just as she reached out, a huge shadow descended from the originally empty ceiling, targeting Bella. Bella stepped back and threw a kick upwards, hitting the mysterious figure in the chest. The strong impact forced the figure back to the ceiling. Noreya drew out a throwing knife. It shot out, nailing the figure to the ceiling. It was a black shadow. After being stabbed by Noreyas special throwing knife, it melted into a pool of black ink-like liquid, which stuck to the ceiling. Thats a Shadow Predator Bella, if you had been a little slower, youd have to change clothes again The Shadow Predator was a demonic being, that was attached to the Netherworld Stone, and excelled in stealth and sneak attacks. Its sneak attack on Bella had been a mistake. With one move, it was kicked back to its original place by the other party. Noreya happened to have a weapon that was very destructive to illusory beings. Without the Shadow Predators interference, Bella managed to remove the Netherworld Stone necklace easily. When the Netherworld Stone was taken off, its luster turned much dimmer. Bella Youre here. Hmm, where are my clothes? Meanie, you couldnt be thinking of doing You little vixen. Even now, youre thinking of Tell me whats going on! Bella carried Daisy and left the Black Hotel through the back door with Noreya. Soon after they left, the Recovery Team of the Radiant Church appeared. They went to the designated room and brought away the fake Holy Maiden, who had been moved over. After dealing with Daisy, the task was a little simpler. The sacred objects given by the Light Pope to the Holy Maidens all had issues. Daisy was able to escape because there was dark magic in the magic that she practiced. Because she could see that there was something wrong with the sacred object, she had been prepared, so it couldnt successfully control her. The Light Pope had originally wanted to arrange for Holy Maiden Susan or Holy Maiden Hayley to go on a date with the dignitary of a great empire, but Hayley and Susan, who had always been obedient, were somewhat conflicted this time. Holy Maiden Daisy and Holy Maiden Sophia also took part in rebelling against him. The unity of the four Holy Maidens was the last thing the Light Pope wanted to see. Having checks and balances had always been the management style that the Light Pope preferred. If his subordinates were united, that would threaten his authority. President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthia agreed with the actions of the Holy Maidens. As a last resort, the Light Pope had to take action himself, using these evil sacred objects. Aside from the Netherworld Stone that was already in her hands, there were three other sacred objects, Heart of the Ocean, Sky Feather, and Crystal of the Earth, that Bella hadnt yet obtained. The sacred objects were with Holy Maiden Hayley, Holy Maiden Sophia, and Holy Maiden Susan, respectively. Daisy knew the approximate location of the three Holy Maiden, and they were all in different places. After obtaining the three sacred objects, Bella still had to get the Golden Key, from Maria, the successor to the Light Pope, and the Crystal Map from Holy Swordsman Cynthia. There was still much to do in this night attack, so Bella planned to divide her team into two. CH 237 In the southern part of the Olsylvia Academy, the St. Louis Church Academy wasnt peaceful tonight. The whole campus was filled with dark shadows. Under normal circumstances, these departed spirits from the underworld wouldnt dare attack the Radiant Churchs sacred land. But today was a bit of an exception. These departed spirits were summoned by special sacred objects. If the summoner werent planning on stopping, they would stay here and wander around the campus. This group of departed spirits seemed to be under someones orders. They didnt attack the teachers or the students of the academy but sabotaged and did mischiefs, such as covering the statue of the Radiant God with graffiti and overturning sacrificial offerings. This was the first time that the Light Priests had encountered the departed spirits to leave the people alone and only cause trouble to the surrounding. In the face of these strange departed spirits, the Light Priests were panicked and flustered, completely unsure of what to do. Unfortunately, there wasnt a Holy Maiden to give commands, so they stood there in a daze. In the Sky Gardens No. 1 Tower, the tallest building in the St. Louis Church Academy, one of the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, Sophia of the Micah Faction, stood there expressionlessly. Behind her was a pair of angel-like wings. This was influenced by the Sky Feather, which had a rather special power. Users must have a certain blood relationship with the God Race to obtain a part of the divine power from the Sky Feather. Daisy, you have been corrupted. You used the power of the Netherworld Stone to summon these departed spirits. Thats a sacred object that had sealed various evil spirits. Its very dangerous to use it like this. Sophia, you have been confused by that evil object. Nevermind, I will defeat you and convince you to surrender. Daisy, one of the four Holy Maidens, was dressed in a black priests cassock. She was holding the Netherworld Stone that Bella had transformed. Those strange departed spirits who behaved out of the ordinary had all been summoned by Daisy using the Netherworld Stone. Hymn of the Skies. Touch of the Night. Sophia and Daisy launched their attacks almost at the same time. They were both using instantaneous magic; Sophias was a rain of light, and Daisys was a dark dragon. Light and dark energy blew the Sky Gardens into a wreck. While Sophia and Daisy were still engaged in their battle, Bella was already looking for her next target. Daisys task at this stage was simple to delay Sophia and allow Bella to rescue Hayley and Susan first. Hayleys current location was more of an interest to Bella. She was in the hot spring bathing hall of the St. Louis Church Academy. Bella ignored Noreyas disdainful look and set Hayleys location as her first target. However, she still had to be careful. The sacred object that Hayley carried was the Heart of the Ocean. From the name itself, she could tell it had something to do with water. Although this was a hot spring area, it was undoubtedly Hayleys home ground. The departed spirits summoned by Holy Maiden didnt attack this large bathing hall because this area was under Bellas command. Bella swaggered into the large bathing hall. As soon as she entered the center of the girls bathing hall, there came two beautiful female priests. Theres still room inside. Please Who are you? Ive never seen you before The beautiful priests were rather slow to react, making it easy for Bella to knock them out. After that, Bella began working on her favorite task. She tore up the thin bathrobes worn by the two beautiful priests and tied them with ropes. There were a lot of girls in the bathing hall tonight, all of them were beautiful priests. They completely lacked vigilance, so much so that none of them had noticed Bellas actions even after she had knocked out a bunch of them. Bella knocked them unconscious, stripped them of their clothes, and tied them up with ropes, their backs against each other. Time was short; otherwise, Bella would have teased them even more! Holy Maiden Hayley was daydreaming in the bath. Bella walked over and looked at Haleys proud twin peaks. Although this wasnt the first time Bella had seen them, she felt excited every time she saw them. Hayleys entire body exuded the soft scent of the ocean, which came from the Heart of the Ocean necklace that Hayley wore on her chest. Bella found that Hayleys eyes were cold when looking at her as if she did not know her. Who are you outsider?! Your master Youre actually attacking me?! Before Bella was done teasing her, an ice thorn aimed at Bellas face flew out of the hot springs. However, Bella dodged and was unhurt. In the hot springs behind Hayley, a huge water element rose. The water element was more than four meters tall with a pair of huge fists that stood out. It was a water element that mages could summon. The gold bracelets on both sides of its fist were engraved with magic inscriptions, indicating that this water element was of the advanced type. The water element was one of the skills exclusive to a mage. For it to appear behind a priest was really strange. Besides this huge water element, there were also many smaller water elements in the hot spring. It seemed that she was going to engage in a group battle. Outsider, get out of here. This sacred place Sacred place, my foot! Is it fun controlling others! Ill let you as much as you want! When Hayley spoke, her originally light blue pupil shone with a dark blue gleam. Bella immediately associated it with the evil parasite, the Shadow Predator, on the Netherworld Stone. The Heart of the Ocean could also be a host for something evil. The St. Louis Church Academy had now been thrown into chaos because of Holy Maiden Daisys ability to activate the Netherworld Stone. No one had noticed the ongoing battle over at the hot spring bathhouse. Bella drew out her knights sword and sliced the water element in front of her. The water element attack mainly centered on their fists and ice thorn magic. This level of attack didnt pose a threat to Bella. The only thing that bothered her was how difficult it was to destroy the water element. Water elements werent afraid of physical attacks. Even if it were split into several segments, it could quickly merge itself back together. It was a really annoying magic element. Its no use; I cant destroy this energy The enormous water element was taunting Bella. Suddenly, a black colored evil imprint appeared on the chest of Holy Maiden Hayley, who had been trapped and controlled. Bella had done something to the Holy Maidens bodies before. This evil imprint also had a certain intelligence. It lurked the entire time, especially waiting for a flaw in the Heart of the Ocean before it launched a counterattack. Its sneak attack was very successful. The enormous water elements heavy hammer, which was originally about to slam down, paused in mid-air due to the restrictions of the dark energy. The gold bracelet on the water elements hand was caught by a pair of iron hooks. Assassin Noreya exerted all her strength and broke the water elements two hands. Noreya pulled the pair of huge gold bracelets over to her side. Without its bracelet, its hands could no longer regenerate. The pair of gold bracelets were the water elements magic artifacts. Without it, the water element couldnt launch any magic attacks. Wait, we can talk about this Seeing that Noreya wanted to destroy the pair of gold bracelets, the arrogant water element became terrified. If the gold bracelet were destroyed, it was finished. Noreya didnt care to negotiate with the other party. It was her professional habit not to indulge in useless chatter with her target. She crushed the pair of gold bracelets with her hands. Bella couldnt tell that she actually had so much strength. Go to hell! How dare you think of escaping after watching my woman take a bath?! Bella horizontally sliced the water element right in the middle. The water element gave a resentful roar. This time, it would never come back to life again. With the defeat of the enormous water element, the water element henchmen it had summoned earlier also turned back into the water. Bella immediately removed the Heart of the Ocean necklace from Holy Maiden Hayleys chest. Bella, why are you here Wait a minute, let me explain Hayley, lets wait till we get back. Weve only separated for a few days, but you claim to have forgotten me. It looks like Ill have to leave a deeper impression. Dont move The dark blue gleam in Holy Maiden Hayleys eyes had just faded, and she was still in a daze. Bella carried her over her shoulder like a trophy. Hayley was still naked. It was so embarrassing to be carried by Bella like this. Bella wanted to punish Holy Maiden Hayley. Of the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, Hayley was the one who showed the greatest resistance towards Bella. It was a good chance to take advantage of this opportunity to strike down her pride. Bella, I was wrong. Let me down. I can walk on my own No, you have to be carried like this. You dont want your juniors to see you like this, do you?! Holy Maiden Hayley looked at the other girls lying on the floor of the bath hall and finally quieted down. These were students who were with her. If they saw this scene, Hayleys prestige as a Holy Maiden would be gone. After recovering Holy Maiden Hayley, Bella and Noreya went to the next target. Holy Maiden Susan was located near the cross of the giant statue of God. Holy Maiden Susans sacred object was the Crystal of the Earth. Most of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, originally stationed in the St. Louis Church Academy, had now gone to the Scripps Cemetery to rob the tomb. To prevent the situation from heading in the wrong direction, Gralen had the personnel to dig the cemetery tonight. As for the chaos at the St. Louis Church Academy, the Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church still hadnt shown up. Perhaps there was an emergency at the Scripps Cemetery, so they didnt have time to deal with the situation on campus. The location of the cross of the giant statue of God was near the hot springs. Bella and Noreya rode to the giant statue of God in a school carriage covered with a black cloth. The giant statue of God is one of the protector Gods whom the Radiant Church offered sacrifices to. Apparently, it was the protector God of the Goddess of Light. The entire statue was about ten meters tall, with a cross carved on its back. Bella caught sight of the giant statue from a distance away. Holy Maiden Susan was standing in front of the statue. From the back, she seemed to be praying. Susans gold cassock was especially conspicuous in the dark. They didnt move any closer. There was something wrong about the situation. The giant statue seemed to be moving, and a golden light shone from the position of its eyes. This was a stone statue more than ten meters tall. If it really started to move, the entire St. Louis Church Academy would probably have to be rebuilt. Fortunately, the hands and feet of this statue were tied to the cross behind the statue by black energy chains. The black energy chains had been secretly planted in Holy Maiden Susans body by Bella. When the evil being in the Crystal of the Earth was about to be resurrected, the evil imprint managed to bind the giant statue with dark energy in time. When Holy Maiden Susan turned to look, a long iron chain was thrown from Bellas carriage. The iron chain easily shattered the golden protective magic energy shield around Susan. How is it possible? Wait you Susan raised her right hand in front of her but didnt expect the chain to loop several times around her arm. After a great pull, Susan immediately flew out to the carriage. Bella had been waiting in the carriage for a long time. As soon as Susan was pulled in, Bella rushed up and hugged her. The Crystal of the Earth was also worn on Susans chest in the form of a necklace. Bella easily removed the sacred object. Bella Why are you here? Hayley is here too. What are you Wait, can we talk it out? Why are you taking off my Be quiet, so you dont disturb others Having lost the support of the Crystal of the Earths energy, the giant statue that was about to be revived fell silent. Bella took out a black cursed pike and was about to throw it out to destroy the giant statues eyes but was dissuaded by Holy Maiden Susan. Bella, please dont do that to the giant statue. Im willing to take its place for punishment Susan, you are just too kind. Fine, well talk about this when we get back. In the Sky Gardens No. 1 Tower, the tallest building in the St. Louis Church Academy, the battle between Holy Maiden Daisy and Holy Maiden Sophia had come to an end. The first platform was completely destroyed because it was a battle between light and dark; the post-battle scene was comparable to the ruins after the demon war. Daisy fell to the ground on one knee, half kneeling. A trace of blood was clearly visible at the corner of her lips. Holy Maiden Sophia was only doing a little better than Daisy. She could barely stand. The two holy maidens were a sorry sight. Their priests cassocks were hit by a shock wave of energy and were so torn it was as if they werent wearing anything. Fortunately, it was now in the middle of the night, and there were only two of them here. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to explain to outsiders that nothing strange had happened between them. Daisy, darkness cannot defeat light. You Sophia, your light has never been here Who goes there A black shadow passed by Holy Maiden Sophia. She stopped in her tracks and slowly knelt to the ground. Like the angels who had died in the battle of the Gods and the demons, she gradually bowed her head. The pair of angel-like wings, on her back, scattered to the ground, as if it had been torn off. The black shadow was Noreya. The mysterious and beautiful assassin sneaked an attack from behind. With one blow, she successfully knocked out Sophia, who was in a half God state. The Sky Feather ranked highest among the four sacred objects. If Holy Daisy hadnt first consumed a great deal of Sophias energy, Bella wouldnt have obtained it so easily. Holy Maiden Sophia was knocked unconscious by Assassin Noreya. Noreyas technique was very skilled, as if she often did this. A white phantom slowly rose from behind Sophia. It was the evil parasitic object in the Sky Feather. This guy was unlucky. Bella couldnt even stand others peeking at her girlfriends. How could she let go of this evil object that had stuck itself to her girlfriend? Bella appeared behind Daisy. After she gestured to Noreya, she ignored the white phantom. Just you wait! The churchs Holy Swordsman has been deployed. You infidels cant escape! Why dont you cooperate with me? I will help you Noreya drew out a black dagger and inserted it into the center of the white phantoms chest. Golden blood suddenly flowed out of thin air. Who the hell are you How do you know my races weakn Even until death, the white phantom didnt get its answer. Noreya actually knew the vital part of their race and destroyed its heart in one move. After its vital point was punctured, the white phantom gradually dissipated and turned into a wisp of white smoke, floating into the night sky and merging into the night. The Sky Feather slowly fell to the ground. If it werent for Noreyas dagger and the golden blood left on the ground, perhaps no one would know that the white phantom once existed in this world. Holy Maiden Daisy stared at the masked female assassin whose appearance remained hidden. Just like that, she had managed to kill off a God. The parasite on the Sky Feather was most likely the soul of a God after it had transformed. Bella, what are you Why are you doing this Didnt I tell you Im an ally. Daisy, Im sorry to have to put you through this. Ill reward you when we get back. You were willing to cooperate with me last time, so this time it should be nothing! Holy Maiden Daisy was at a loss. Bella had actually taken out the rope and tied her up as before. This demoness was so skilled at tricking her teammates. How many times had she done this now? Bella placed Daisy and Sophia into the black carriage. She planned to retreat and leave the St. Louis Church Academy. This time, she had made a big move. There might not be enough time for her to visit President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthia tonight. However, the unrest in the St. Louis Church Academy continued. The Netherworld Stone, originally under Daisys control, had failed. The departed spirits summoned by the Netherworld Stone should have disappeared. Instead, new varieties had appeared. The night of chaos in the St. Louis Church Academy wasnt over yet. There were unknown people who had taken over Bellas job and continued to cause problems in the academy. CH 238 The square of the St. Louis Church Academy at the southern branch of the Olsylvia Academy. On a typical night, the academy would be quiet. However, tonight, it was extremely chaotic as massive hordes of ghosts of unknown origin were currently roaming inside its borders. As Bella rode in the black horse-drawn carriage, none of the departed spirits dared to approach it. However, it was not because of the presence of the four Holy Maidens, but rather, it was because Noreya was around. As she had just used her dagger to kill Gods, she had not cleaned off the bloodstains. Thus the departed spirits were terrified of the smell of Gods blood and chose to retreat from it. As most of the Radiant Churchs law enforcement was not around, the task of protecting the school was given to the biggest society in the St. Louis Church Academy, Doors of Truth. Radiant Priests could be seen preparing for battle all around the grounds on St. Louis Academy. They were so engrossed in their preparations that they did not even bother to care about the carriage that passed them. As the carriage approached the academy gates, it suddenly turned away from it. There was someone at the gates whom she did not wish to see. It was the Vice-President of the Doors of Truth society, the God Chosen Priest Norris. That guy seemed to be on the Saviors side. In fact, he was probably the only decent Savior, and he was on a much higher level than Scott and Adelaide. Theres something wrong with that carriage! The few of you head over there quickly and stop it from leaving. Norris noticed that Bellas carriage had suddenly turned around in the middle of the night and realized that something fishy was going on. A few of the Radiant Churchs Holy Knights immediately got on their horses and rode towards the carriage. Unfortunately, they were intercepted by the departed spirits and did not manage to catch up. All they could do was to watch as the carriage vanished before their very eyes, unable to do anything. Since Norris was around, the gates to the St. Louis Academy would have been sealed shut. Besides, Bella was unsure how many cheats he had up his sleeve. To prevent any unexpected accidents, she gave up on her evil idea to wrap Hayley and the others up in stealth clothes before transporting them away. Still, Norris would never expect that all the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church would be on that carriage. It would have never occurred to him that Bellas carriage would move directly to President Marias office. As the most dangerous place was most often the safest one, Bella and Noreya instantly drove the carriage towards the headquarters of the St. Louis Church Academys Student Union. The building that housed the St. Louis Academy was extraordinarily tall and could be found by anyone, even those without much sense of direction. When Bellas black carriage arrived, she was met with a group of Knights of the Radiant Church who were standing guard. Moreover, they were all female. Halt! What is your carriage doing here? Bella did not make a sound and simply handed the four Holy Maidens identification to the knight. The guards technically belonged to the Olsylvia Academy Student Union, which meant that Bella was extremely familiar with their leader. Holy Maidens Please hold on; we have to request for the Holy Ambassador to come over. No need for that. Let that carriage pass! No one here is allowed to reveal anything about what happened tonight! I understand, Madam Cynthia. The Holy Swordswoman Cynthia was the highest in command here. With the occurrence of such a serious incident, the principal of the St. Louis Church Academy had already left to handle the situation there. President Maria of the Student Union would remain in office, in case of any unexpected issues. When the black horse-drawn carriage arrived in the backyard, Cynthia led the carriage to the back entrance. As there were not many people around, Bella and the others managed to sneak in easily. Cynthia gently opened the screens inside the carriage, and the scene was exactly how she had imagined it. The four Holy Maidens of the Radiant ChurchDaisy, Sophia, Susan, and Hayleywere all inside the carriage. Their equipment and clothes were nowhere to be seen, though. Bella had paired them together and tied them up with their backs against each other using red-colored ropes. Bella, youre putting me in a difficult position if you keep doing this! After all, I am the Holy Swordswoman of the Radiant Church. I cant possibly keep watching as you capture our holy maidens and transport them willy nilly Cynthia, wouldnt it be easier if you joined us instead? Ever since the last time Wait, dont be rash! This is where the student union conducts its official business. If you wish to, you know Please, choose another location. Although the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia had her share of complaints, she did not dare to offend Bella in any way. The Holy Maidens had been blindfolded, gagged, and had their ears stuffed with cotton. There was no way that they would hear the conversation was going on. Noreya had already slipped into stealth mode. It was a professional habit of hers to stay alert and be aware of everything that went on around her. This was to prevent any form of danger from getting too close to them. President Maria was currently busy handling all sorts of issues while she was in the office. After the accident at the academy tonight, she had been holding down the fort here. She had been feeling rather troubled as she could not contact any of the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens. Without them, none of the three main factions of the Radiant Church would bother listening to the Student Union Presidents arrangements at all. Whos that? Cynthia, is that you? Come in; the doors not locked Eh, arent you Be President Maria, who had been seated at the Student Union Presidents table, had thought that it was Cynthia, her secretary, who was supposed to rush overnight to help her. She barely raised her head from her work as she let Bella into the room. As President Maria was so focused on the schools map, she had no idea that it was Bella who was in the room. After a period of silence, she finally realized that someone had entered the place and had been staring at her the whole time. President Maria, I would have never pegged you as the bold type! You actually went comman Its not what you think I didnt; youre mistaken. Shower Right, I forgot to change after my shower Stop it; Im sure we can talk this out President Maria was wearing a pure white robe. She did not even button it up properly and had left it hanging open. All that could be seen underneath that robe was creamy white skin. Apparently, President Maria had gone commando. She did not even change into her undergarments before attending to her important business at hand. There were water droplets that still remained on Marias revealed skin. It was either beads of perspiration, or it was because she had forgotten to dry herself properly before leaving the bathroom. Bella swallowed hard at the spectacle. Could Maria be doing this on purpose to seduce her? On the way here, she had been virtually punished by the four Holy Maidens as she could only look and not touch them at all. President Maria realized that something was amiss with Bella and quickly began to move towards the doors in an attempt to escape. Even if she did not manage to run away, there was no way that they could play here. After all, this was St. Louis Academy Student Unions office and the Presidents office at that! This door Its locked from the outside Secretary-General Cynthia, open the door Stop pulling me back. Wait, we cant do this here. Lets go somewhere else Maria, as you know, I cannot be tempted like this without making a move. Just make a little sacrifice on your part and give in to me! Theres nothing wrong with this place anyway. Theres everything we need to No not here We really cant Outside the Student Union Presidents office, the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia slipped back into disguise. It was true that she was the one who had locked the doors. If she did not appease Bellas ravenous appetite now, there was no way that she would be able to sleep a wink that night. Various strange noises from the girls could be heard coming out from the Presidents office. As someone who had gone through it, she knew exactly what those sounds meant. Subconsciously, she wanted to leave, her instincts telling her that if she did not do so now, it might be too late for her. For some reason, there seemed to be a mysterious force that was intertwined within those strange sounds. As a result, somehow, Cynthia was rooted to the spot and could not move a muscle. Suddenly, as though she had been possessed, she reverted to her true appearance and began to tiptoe towards the Student Union Presidents office. Ill just listen for a bit. Just in case Bella gets too rough. It would mean so much trouble if President Maria got hurt, after all. The Holy Swordswoman Cynthia murmured as she walked. She was lying to herself as she was the only one who really knew in her heart if she wanted to participate in that activity or not. The doors that were originally locked suddenly opened and the latch sprang apart, as though someone had opened it. Cynthia was shocked. There was no one around, and she could not feel any departed spirits aura at all. How could that door open by itself? As Cynthia tried to figure out the problem, she was already at the edge of the entrance. She reached out towards the door, as though she wanted to widen to the gap to take a closer look at what was happening. Out of nowhere, the assassin Noreya appeared behind Cynthia. She gave her a light shove and pushed her right into the Student Union Presidents office. Skillfully, Noreya then locked the door behind her, giving Bella the perfect assistance she needed. Its so tiring trying to sneak around. Wouldnt it be easier if you just went in? Earlier on, Noreya had already used her stealth magic to conceal her presence before Cynthia had opened the screens within the carriage. Therefore, the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia did not notice that she was around. Under normal circumstances, with her abilities, Cynthia should have seen through Noreyas stealth. The fact that Noreya had not been discovered meant that Cynthias heart was in turmoil, and she was not calm at all. After ensuring that Cynthia was inside the room, Noreya turned and stood where the other girl was earlier, admiring the night sky in her stead. Cynthia, youre also here. You joined us just in time. President Maria, let me reacquaint the two of you; this is Bella, hold on. No I need to get out of here. Stop holding me back; theres something going on outside Theres nothing wrong. Since youre here, you should stop thinking about leaving. Come, be free Cynthias objections only lasted for a moment before they were stopped altogether. It did not take long before the strange sounds from earlier could be heard coming from the room once again. This time, however, a third voice was also in the mix. In the end, the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia could not suppress her true desires and chose to set them free with Bella. The secret that she had been hiding from President Maria was also now revealed to her under these unique circumstances. Why dont I take a peek I cant, thats too Hmm, theres a message from Elaine. Noreya had almost followed in the Holy Swordswoman Cynthias footsteps before she caught hold of herself. For a moment, she could barely control the strange thoughts that arose from the depths of her mind and nearly walked into the room like a sheep sent to the butchers knife. Among Bellas dorm mates, Assassin Noreya was the closest to the Puppet Master Elaine as their personalities complemented each other. Moreover, they used to make a living using corpses. After working on a few operations together, Noreya and Elaine exchanged communication tools as a way to keep in contact. As that tool was too out-there, even for Bellas taste, none of the other girls chose to use this form of communication. This communication tool that even the Demon King Bella refused to use was a strangely distorted skull. A large hole had been drilled into it, forcing its mouth open for all eternity. The skeletons face was too distorted; thus, a normal person would not carry something so terrifying with them. The only ones who would be willing to bring something along like that without any qualms were cold-blooded killers like Noreya, or Elaine, a puppet master who specialized in manipulating all sorts of skeletons and bones. Noreya retrieved the skull from her personal storage ring and placed it on the window ledge. The formerly empty black eye sockets of the skull instantly turned into two small screens with Elaines face on it. Elaines voice could be heard coming out from the skull as well. She, too, had a similar skull-shaped communication tool by her side at the moment. Whats wrong, Noreya? You look rather pale. Is Bella sneaking around outside No, wait! is Bella flirting with a pretty girl out there? Elaine, dont be ridiculous. Whos looking pale? My complexion has has always been like this. Bella was just discussing something with President Maria. Wait, Im still wearing my mask How could you Unconsciously, Noreya touched her face and realized that her mask was still on. She took another look at the image in the skulls eye sockets and saw a pained expression on Elaines face. It was as though she had been holding back her laughter for a while. Elaine, you dare to tease me like that? Do you think I would never! Please do not be angry at me, oh Great Assassin! Im still waiting for you to help me collect more materials for my experiments, after all! Alright, enough with the jokes. Lets get down to business! Please tell Bella later that she has to meet me tomorrow. I have a vague idea of the problem that caused the abnormalities to occur at St. Louis Church Academy tonight. Also, recently, in the eastern region, the Angus City of the Aldridge Empire suddenly went on lockdown for no apparent reason. Some say it was because there were unusual sounds coming from the depths of the Grim Forest, while others say that a problem had occurred within Angus City itself. The unusual situation at the St. Louis Church Academy finally settled down the next morning. Under the leadership of Norris, who was a Savior, the departed spirits who had come out of nowhere were eventually suppressed by the Doors of Truth society. In their attempt to suppress the strange event, the Doors of Truth society had suffered many losses. Although no one died in combat, many of them had been injured, with even Norris himself suffering a number of them. President Maria was not involved in this battle as she had been holding down the fort in the Student Union Presidents office. On the other side, St. Louis Church Academy Student Union building was a complete mess at the moment; books were strewn all over the place. When Bella awoke, she realized that everyone else was still asleep. Even though there were no beds in the Presidents office, there was a huge sofa, which meant that finding a place to sleep was not an issue. Bella, President Maria, and the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia had huddled together on the sofa to sleep. The other two girls on her left and right were still in the dreamland. President Maria was genuinely asleep. However, the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia did not dare to open her eyes despite the fact that she was already awake. Bella did not call her bluff either. Instead, she placed Cynthia and President Maria in each others embrace, put a blanket over them, and left it at that. The Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church were here as well. Bella decided to just pull them in to have some fun together. The two Holy Maidens Daisy and Sophia, who were always at loggerheads, were wrapped in each others arms on President Marias desk currently. The other two Holy Maidens who were close friends, Hayley and Susan, tumbled around on the carpet with many of the Radiant Churchs Sacred Writings scattered around them. Last night, other than taking advantage of the girls, Bella also incited them to do naughty things to each other. Like the venomous snake that enticed Adams Eve to consume the proverbial forbidden fruit in western mythology, Bella seduced the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church to swallow the sweet fruit of girls love. If Bella were to leave the room, no matter who the next person to enter was, they would have thought that the Holy Maidens had begun to engage in interesting behaviors out of unbearable loneliness. Bella felt an inexplicable sense of excitement to be doing such things inside the Student Union Presidents office within a church academy. An evil grin appeared on Bellas face as she considered how there were many Student Union Presidents within her group of girlfriends. She made up her mind to take some time out of her schedule to visit their offices as well. Who knows, something interesting might happen there too. Bella, youre awake. That smile is so Forget it. Anyway, its safe outside now. Last night, you girls were so noisy that I could not sleep much at all. Fortunately, we are on higher ground, and the other girls down there probably couldnt hear anything. Noreya, I invited you a few times last night, but you simply refused to come in and play with us Its so much warmer inside here! Noreya was already awake and was standing at her post in the corridor outside the Student Union Presidents office, her dark eye circles especially prominent. As Noreya was a top assassin, she had a super sharp hearing and could catch every single weird noise that Bella and the other girls made the night before. Noreya, why did you change? I dont recall you getting it dirty last night Bella, stop asking! Quickly, tell me, whats your plan? This isnt a convenient place to talk. Lets head to where you were resting last night No We can do it here. The place where I was last night its too messy. Noreya had rested in the next room, which was the office of the Student Unions Secretary-General. Last night, she had been listening to the sounds coming from next door and had ended up relieving herself when she couldnt take it anymore. Although she had cleaned up in the morning, that unique scent still lingered in the air. Bella was extremely familiar with that particular scent. To prevent any awkwardness and to maintain her haughty image in Bellas mind, Noreya would rather stay here to finish the conversation than to return to her room. After spending some time with Bella, Noreya knew in her heart that she must not show any form of flaws in front of her. Once her weaknesses were revealed, Bella would definitely take advantage of it and ravage her. Until now, Noreyas will still had not wavered yet. CH 239 Olsylvia Academys Southern Branch Academy, St. Louis Church Academy. Last nights chaos had finally settled down, but the security had tightened up even more. To Bella, it seemed as if the situation werent so simple; she decided to bring the Holy Maidens and Chairman Maria back to the dorm. The dean of the academy had just issued a three-day cessation of studies. Classes would be postponed for the next three days here. This only applied to the St. Louis Church Academy branch, not to the entire Olsylvia Academy. Halt, what is the meaning of this! Duchess Bellina, these girls cant leave. Oh, arent you Sorry, my memory isnt that great. Anyways, is there a problem with going back to my dorm with my roommates? Fellow student Bellas carriage was stopped by members of the Doors of Truth. The four Holy Maidens of the church were all on this carriage; there was no way that these society members would let them go easily. Chairman Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthia were both hiding behind the seats, being out of sight. If Bella were seen taking away not only the four Holy Maidens but also Maria and Cynthia, then all hell would break loose. The four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church were wearing dark priest robes to hide the fact that they were naked underneath. While recalling the wild events of last night, the four Holy Maidens were embarrassed. The enmity between them, which was a result of their different factions, was gradually decreasing. Thanks to the events of last night, their personal relationships were also becoming closer. Dozens of beautiful knights gathered outside of St. Louis Church Academys gates, their arms bore the emblem of the Rose Society. They were new initiates, students from the Knights Branch, and they were here to escort their Vice-Chairman. You girls are Get out of the way. Were here to escort our Vice-Chairman. Why are the Doors of Truth blocking us Rose Society. This is our territory. You Rose Society girls are too If you dont get out of the way then well charge through Are you sure you can stop us? The gate guard was getting nervous. Although there werent that many Rose Society members, they were all knights. In a close-quarters combat situation, the priests of the Doors of Truth society wouldnt be able to stop them. Right before the two sides were about to fight, a high-level official of the Radiant Church appeared. He was wearing a set of red priest robes and was surrounded by a crowd of white-robed priests. Bella had seen those red robes before, worn by the leader of Salos faction, Andrew Salo. A red-robed priest? Or is it an archbishop? Someone with some authority has finally shown up. Anthony Ellen, the leader of the Ellen faction and one of the three red-robed archbishops of the Radiant Church, could be considered Hayley and Susans master. The two Holy Maidens wanted to stand up and bow in greeting. However, Bella shot them a glare that stopped the two from rising. They belonged to Bella now, yet they still wanted to worry about their old relationships. Later, when they would return to the dorm, Bella would teach them a good lesson. Everyone, please dont be hasty. Our church has always preached understanding and compassion between people. Our God is always silently watching over us! Daisy and Sophia looked away. Those were the views of the Ellen faction; it had nothing to do with the Salo faction or the Micah faction. How could you say that as if it were the stance of the entire Radiant Church! The archbishop stood there, awkwardly. Although he could command his own factions holy maidens, he had no authority over the other two. If Daisy and Sophia really wanted to leave with Bella, he couldnt do anything. Bella didnt want to give this kindly old man too much trouble. He was a conservative member of the church and steadily believed that the Gods were still watching over humanity. However, the God Realm had already collapsed. Even the second-generation Gods that wandered on the earth, like Death Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Serna, could barely take care of themselves, let alone humanity. Duchess Bellina, you arent a member of the Radiant Church. The church has rules even if you arent a member Archbishop Ellen, this thing allows me to take part in your churchs affairs, you recognize it right This is Impossible, Duchess Bellina, you are The archbishop stared blankly at the delicate cross in Bellas hand. She was holding the personal cross of the third generation Pope of the Radiant Church, Pope McPherson, the Lonely Light. Starting with the first generation Pope, each Pope of the Radiant Church would wear a personalized cross, representing their rule. It was only during the rule of the sixth generation Pope that the church decided to standardize the current Popes cross, the Guardian Light, as the churchs symbol of inheritance. Before then, the five previous Popes each had their own personal crosses. Bella was holding up McPhersons personal cross. Archbishop Ellen had only seen drawings of the cross in ancient records of the Radiant Church; this was his first time seeing it in person. Bellas relationship with the church was clear, now that she held the cross of Pope McPherson. Ellen motioned at the gate guards to let Bella through. He was only an archbishop; he didnt have any status to stop someone who bore the holy cross of a pope. Duchess Bellina, could you tell this old man where your cross came from? Archbishop, what are you saying? Are you suggesting that I stole this cross, or raided his tomb? This was gifted to me by the original owner If you want, I can take you to see him No This old man will leave first. Ill leave Hayley and Susan in your care, Duchess. The archbishop wiped away the cold sweat that had formed on his head as he rushed away. He had to report to the Pope that the cycle of reincarnation had been destroyed and that many former human powerhouses were still wandering the world. As one of the three great archbishops of the Radiant Church, Anthony Ellen still knew some things. News of the existence of the third generation Pope, McPherson, wasnt good for the current Pope. No emperor would like it if their predecessor suddenly appeared to pressure them during their rule, and the Pope was the same. Susan and Hayley stared at the retreating figure of the archbishop, confusion writ across their faces. They had thought that he had come to rescue them, yet he had left almost as soon as he came. Bella had revealed the cross away from them, leaving the Holy Maidens in the dark as to what happened. Not only that, but she had talked to the archbishop in a whisper so that no one other than the two of them had heard anything. Lord Father-in-Law has left the two of you in my care, Hayley, Susan, you two better be prepared! Dont have any more stray thoughts of escape in this life! Bella returned to the carriage and gently pinched Hayley and Susans cheeks, leaving them blushing. Susan lowered her head in silent acquiescence, but Hayley turned her face away. Bellas Lonely Light had indeed been obtained from Pope McPherson, Bella hadnt lied about that. Even so, Archbishop Ellen didnt dare to confirm it, with McPherson, himself. Bella felt that this cross was on par with the current Popes power. The members of the Door of Truth society could only watch as Bellas carriage pulled away. Even the archbishop had given his approval; they had no further recourse to block Bella. Under the escort of the knights of the Rose Society, Bellas carriage rode towards her dorm, the Pure White Heaven. Noreya, the assassin, had been hiding undetected on the roof of Bellas carriage this entire time. In the entire academy, the number of people that could see through her stealth state was not more than ten. Earlier, if they hadnt been able to compromise, it was very likely that Archbishop Ellen would have been the first red-robed archbishop in history to be stabbed to death. There was a secret underground market in the central area of Olsylvia Academy, in Frank Civilian Academy. All of the customers here were wearing grey capes to conceal their identities. The number one exchange here, the Swinburne Underground Exchange, didnt accept magic storage cards here, only hard cash. This territory belonged to the Mask of Darkness society, and it was another society that had prior conflicts with Bellas Rose Society. In the Swinburne Underground Exchange, all transactions except for slavery were allowed. Bellas carriage was one of many that were rolling along the Exchanges roads. In the carriage rode Bella, Noreya, and Elaine. This type of place was suited to the assassin and the puppet master. Earlier when she had left, Lisha and Kriss had also wanted to come, and Bella had barely managed to convince them to stay. The three girls were dressed the same in black cloaks and black masks. This area was usually too chaotic; normal girls wouldnt come here. Noreya and Elaine were two of Bellas more boyish roommates; they never even wore perfume, making them even less likely to be outed as women. Elaine, is what you said true? Of course! When have I ever lied to you, Bella? Even if I lie to other people, I would never lie to you. Wait, Noreya, put down your dagger, lets talk it out! Its not a big deal even if you have lied to me before, calm down Stop messing around. Were on a mission. Noreya didnt particularly mind that Elaine had lied to her before. It was just that, as soon they had gotten on the carriage, Elaine had latched onto Bellas hand. Elaine knew that Noreya liked to put on a cold exterior, and took advantage of this to be intimate with Bella. This was too despicable. According to Elaine, the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team had begun excavating Scripps Cemetery last night, when Bella had been stirring up trouble in the St. Louis Church Academy. She didnt know what happened after though. She only knew that after Bella stopped causing trouble, the ghosts that had continued to wreak havoc in St. Louis Academy had come from within the Scripps Cemetery. The fact that dark ghosts were emerging from a ruin of the Radiant Church was extremely abnormal. The Doors of Truth society was only able to repel the spirits with the aid of the knights of the church, along with great personal sacrifices. Since Bella was also a partner, her money had been wasted. However she was only here for fun, the real losers hadnt given up either. They reorganized private excavation parties. Captain Glaren had apparently received word from the church. This time, they would allow the participating parties to recruit their own crew to excavate the ruins. Bella didnt care about what happened with the Scripps Cemetery anymore. If she couldnt find the first generation Pope, she would just bury the Seed of Life along with the golden box it was sealed in. The effect would simply be lesser However, the work supervisor was Captain Mathilde of the Law Enforcement Team that Bella had just met. She had some good feelings toward this little captain. After entering the Scripps Cemetery last night, Mathilde had never come back out. Bella hadnt planned for that at all. She decided to investigate the cemetery and look for the inheritances of the previous Popes as well. Graverobbing was a very complicated job. It was the same in this world too; you couldnt do it without a team. The reason that Bella had come to the Swinburne Underground Exchange today was to look for a graverobbing team. Exploring the Scripps Cemetery was a hugely popular mission right now, and people were spending big money to look for teammates. The number one spot on the Exchanges notice board was the exploration of the Scripps Cemetery. Yesterday, the pay had only been a couple of thousand gold, yet today, it was 100,000 gold. The price had shot through the roof. The exploration mission only required a party to find the correct path to the main hall of the cemetery. The employer would send their own trusted subordinates to excavate the treasures. This kind of simple exploratory mission would be considered overpaid at a couple of thousand gold, let alone 100,000 gold. There must be some other reason for its astronomical payout. After dismounting the carriage, Bella and company quietly made their way into the Exchanges most opulent Sorro Hotel. It was run by the Mask of Darkness organization, and the boss lady, Sally Roy, was the older sister of the Chairman of the society, Samson. Bella had originally assumed that as the sister of Samson, who was built like an ox, Sally Roy would also look menacing. Yet after meeting her, Bella began to suspect whether the two were even blood-related. A chilling beauty sat at the counter of the Sorro Hotel. She wore a black tuxedo, and if her long hair werent draped across her shoulders, Bella mightve mistaken her for a certain handsome man. Sally Roy wasnt wearing any of the typical female accessories. She wasnt wearing any accessories besides an oversized monocle over her right eye. Due to the contrast of her black tuxedo, Sallys skin looked exceptionally fair and delicate. She was currently reading a magic tome and looked like a scholar instead of the big sister of the Mask of Darkness societys chairman. Although Sally Roy was dressed like a man, this didnt detract from her femininity at all, mostly due to her chest. A beauty with her figure, wearing a black tuxedo, showed off the beauty of contrast. Bella didnt go up to talk to her; they were in opposing societies after all. She had even fought with Sallys little brother. If Sally were a bro-con, then things would get complicated. Noreya and Elaine quietly flanked Bella and dragged her into the inner area of the hotel before finding an out of the way spot to sit. Sally lifted her head and reached up to adjust her monocle. She absently swept her gaze across Bella and her friends before quickly looking down again. Bella thought that they had been discovered, though thankfully it looked like Sally wasnt going to do anything. Although Bella and the girls were all wearing masks, they didnt cover their eyes. Sally was able to tell that they were all girls at a glance, based on their eyes. Sally had many years of experience in the underground society, and had a sharp eye for people, despite only being around twenty years old. Furthermore, she deduced that the girls should be fairly beautiful. If their eyes were beautiful, then the person wouldnt look that ugly either. Charlie, give that table 40 percent off their order. Also, give them the number two menu, not the number one menu. Understood, Miss. After giving out a few brisk orders, Sally Roy returned to reading. Even though she ran an underground hotel, she still liked to look out for fellow women. In her eyes, Bella and her friends were simply a couple of young ladies out for some shopping. The Sorro Hotel menu had two versions. Menu number one was meant for male customers, whereas menu number two was meant for female customers. The first one was used to squeeze money out from their customers, and only the second menu had normal prices. Sally didnt want to scam fellow women for money, so she arranged for Bella to receive the second menu. CH 240 The central area of Olsylvia Academy campus, Frank Civilian Academy, Swinburne Underground Exchange, inside Sorro Hotel. Bella, Noraya and Elaine were seated around an ordinary table, ordering food, though the task was mainly handled by Elaine. She seemed to have been to this sort of restaurant before. The food in the Sorro Hotel was just as good as the average aristocrats hotel, but with a much lower price. Bella had observed some the specialty dishes in the aristocratic hotels outside and the prices here were about half of that. If it werent for the terrible ambience, the hotel should be able to do well. Bella inadvertently glanced at the table next door. The customer was a muscular man with a long scar on his face. Bella caught a glimpse of the prices when he happened to put up his menu. The prices on the menu next door was at least twice of this one but the customers next door didnt care. They paid their bills with broken gold and silver pieces that still had blood on them. Most of the customers who visited the Sorro Hotel werent good folk. The businesses they did were usually the illegal kind. That was why they didnt ask for the prices and spent like a local tycoon. Bella, are you thinking of hitting on the lady boss? Although she doesnt have a partner yet, there have been many people interested in Sally Roy and none of them have been successful so far. Elaine, Im just worried that a direct confrontation between the Rose Society and the Mask of Darkness Society will be Then you can stop worrying. Sally Roy isnt related to Samson. Moreover, they havent seen each other for a long time. Sally Roys organization is the Eye of Darkness and has nothing to do with Samsons Mask of Darkness Society. After listening to information from Noreya, Bella breathed a sigh of relief. Sally Roy was the head of the Eye of Darkness, which was completely different from Samsons Mask of Darkness. Based on strength alone, the Eye of Darkness was leaps and bounds ahead of the Mask of Darkness. The Mask of Darkness were more like gangsters, a gathering of delinquent teenagers, mainly engaged in activities such as street beatings and gang fighting. The businesses that the Eye of Darkness were engaged in were similar to a large and professional mafia, that is, assassinations, arms smuggling, dispatching black mercenaries on missions, etc. The Eye of Darkness was involved in everything. However, they werent the ones who sent the people to assassinate Duchess Bellina. Sally Roy had her own set of principles and didnt take on jobs that harmed women. The organization that sent killers to participate in political missions such as the assassination of Duchess Bellina was the Blood Skull. The Blood Skull was an underground organization that conducted all sort of business, comparable to the terrorist organizations in her previous word. The four giants of the underground dark forces in the Human Continent were: the Eye of Darkness, the Blood Skull, the Horrorshow Group and the Skeleton Tower. The Horrorshow Group mainly dealt in slave trading. The Illegal Hunter Group in the Pamelas Hotel in Angus City was one of the divisions under them. At present, Bella had a grudge with the Blood Skull and the Horrorshow Group. The Skeleton Tower specialized in producing all kinds of prohibited items. They used slaves and prisoners of war to carry out all sorts of inhuman experiments in order to create weapons of war. Bella didnt think she could see eye to eye with them either. Looking at it this way, it seemed that the Eye of Darkness were the only ones who didnt have a problem with her. Bella suddenly found Sally Roy even more pleasing to the eye, and unconsciously turned to look at her. However, she didnt expect Sally Roy to notice. This was the first time Sally Roy met a girl who dared to keep staring at her. The average girl was usually afraid to do so after finding out her identity. Although she was registered at the Frank Civilian Academy, Sally Roy wasnt really a student. The number of enemies who had died under Sally Roy in the gang wars of the underground world already exceeded three figures, and that was only counting those she had personally killed. That figure didnt include those she had arranged for her subordinates to kill. Could it be the food wasnt appetizing? Sally Roy closed the magic book in front of her and slowly walked to Bellas table. She was carrying a tray with a bottle of expensive red wine and several goblets. Right now, Sally Roy looked exactly like a waitress. She was dressed in a mens suit and looked very much like a butler. The customers around Bellas table all stared at her with envy and jealousy. No one else had received the honor of being personally served by the lady boss of the Sorro Hotel. This was a privilege that money couldnt buy. Please let me know what I can do for you! Madame, youre youre very beautiful and so dashing! Ive accidentally fallen in love with you! You This is the first time anyone has called me dashing. Remember, girls cant be described as that. This bottle of wine is for you Bellas flattery had been very successful. Although there was a trace of anger in her tone, the smile on Sally Roys face had already betrayed her true thoughts. There were no women who disliked being praised. After placing the wine down, Sally Roy gracefully turned and left. Bella barely resisted the urge to grab her hand. All the eyes in the room were focused on their table. If she really grabbed her hand, the situation might fall out of control. The three of them were wearing black cloaks so the people around them couldnt tell their gender. Many had assumed that they were men. Bella even deliberately lowered her voice. In this noisy environment, it would be very difficult to distinguish Bellas gender from her voice. Madame, please wait Is there anything else I can do for you? No, this is my gift no, my tip to you. When Bella handed Sally Roy a gift box, the guests around her looked at her sympathetically. Those who wanted to give Sally Roy a gift were bound to be disappointed. As the head of the Eye of Darkness, what hadnt she come across. This Well, thank you. Ill accept your kindness. To the surprise of the other guests, Sally Roy actually accepted it. According to her character, if she were to receive a gift from someone, she would do them a favor in return. Bellas gift wasnt anything valuable either. It was a magic book that Magic Creator Bethia had obtained from God knows where. Even if she had the money, she wouldnt be able to buy a magic book from another plane Sally Roy was reading a magic book earlier. Although she didnt know if she was a mage, Bella figured that she was interested in magic books. Now it seemed that Bella obviously made the right bet. Sally Lowes subordinate accepted the gift from Bella so she now owed her a favor. Bella, you didnt give me a present, so if you dont buy me off, I might go back and snitch on you to Kriss! Elaine, dont make a fuss now. Of course I have a present for you too This episode was soon forgotten by all. Bella and her friends were enjoying the delicious food while waiting for the start of the mission recruitment campaign. The bottle of wine sent by Sally Roy wasnt for sale because it was specifically enjoyed by the lady boss herself. The taste and quality of the wine surpassed all the other wines available in the hotel. After about half an hour, a large group of tomb raiding teams entered the Sorro Hotel. The Sorro Hotels business hours were well divided, and now was the usual time the tomb raiders entered the site. From their gossip, Bella learned something strange about the Scripps Cemetery. Up till now, more than a dozen tomb raiding teams had entered the Scripps Cemetery, each from different entry points, yet none had returned. This was the main reason why the reward of the Scripps Cemetery exploration mission had increased. On top of the fact that those who went hadnt returned, their communication crystals didnt show anything either. The teams who went down seemed to have been eaten by some mysterious monster. Among the teams that had mysteriously disappeared, there were many famous ones, even celebrities among the tomb raiders, yet none of them made it back to report the situation. This added to the horror of the Scripps Cemetery. With big rewards, there would of course be brave men. Besides, all the people present here were basically outlaws. The mission of exploring Scripps Cemetery had been updated. This time, the partners promised that the tomb raiders could take 30% of the treasure with their pay set at a hundred thousand gold coins. The change excited the tomb raiding teams who were present, and many team leaders began to recruit new partners. Tomb raiding was after all a risky activity. Except for team captain, they were temporarily recruiting all other positions. After the gathering, they bought a temporary alliance contract from Sally Roy and established a team. The contract was valid until the tomb raiding team returned to the ground again. Due to the issue of uneven distribution of stolen goods, it was common for tomb raiding teams to fight each other. Although there was such a contract now, it couldnt really guarantee the safety of the operation. Most of the time, only one or two people come back to settle the compensation for the mission. Team captains changed frequently. Only half of the team captains at the start of the mission come back alive. The attendants of the Sorro Hotel started to send each customer an invitation to partnership. If some of them managed to come to an agreement, they would take the invitation to Sally Roy so she could be their witness. Bella and her friends also received several fliers but none of them seemed to have extended an invitation to them. Bella, and her friends looked like three guest members with little fame. New people werent welcomed here. All the guests in the Sorro Hotel agreed to wear masks in order to hide their true identity. Even after they joined a partnership, they wouldnt use their real names, only a code name. They continued to wait quietly. After all, they couldnt rush things. So they waited to see if anyone would approach them. Just then, a loud noise sounded from outside the Sorro Hotel. Making a loud noise outside the Eye of Darkness was equivalent to declaring they wanted a fight! The guests waited to watch the show. They turned around to see the daring perpetrators. But after catching a glimpse of the logo on their clothes, they immediately chose to shut up and continue their conversations with their heads down. Randall, stop following me. Ive always regarded you as an older brother, yet you want to sleep If you leave now, Ill pretend nothing happened Kleina, dont make a scene. Uncle has agreed to our The operation this time It was Randall, one of the sons of the head of the Blood Skull Organization, one of the Dark Organizations Big Four, and Kleina, the daughter of the head of the Skeleton Tower. Bella listened to their conversation and guessed that it was another marriage alliance farce. All the guests present recognized the logos of the Blood Skull and the Skeleton Towers on their clothes and immediately pretended nothing had happened. This sort of feud between the mafia had nothing to do with little shrimps like them. Kleina was alone while Randall had people with him. But this was still the Eye of Darkness territory so Randall had to control himself no matter how presumptuous he was. Otherwise, he would have ordered his men to take Kleina away and do her first. See if she still dared to refuse him then! Sally Roy frowned as if she was displeased with the noise but couldnt find an excuse to lecture them. There was a secret peace agreement between the four giants of the underground dark forces. If she couldnt find a suitable reason, it was still best to avoid confrontation in public. Seeing that she couldnt shake Randall off, Kleina turned around in a hurry. Bellas table happened to seat four. Elaine and Noreya were sitting on one side while Bella sat opposite them. There was still room next to her. Kleina sat next to Bella and grabbed a partnership invitation from a guest in the next table without even thinking. The unfortunate bastard who had been robbed could only secretly sigh at the fact that he left the house without looking at the lunar calendar and immediately left. If Randall were to be angry with him, he would be in trouble. Kleina, what are you doing Its none of your business. I Im recruiting my teammates, okay? Im going to take part in the Scripps Cemetery mission later. The partnership invitation contract that Kleina grabbed happened to be one for the team captain. In order to get rid of Randalls harassment, she simply took advantage of Bella and her friends, using them to get a breather. Kleina didnt expect that the three unknown strangers would be able to hold him off for long. After all, there werent many people who would go against the Blood Skull. However, she really was going to the Scripps Cemetery to look for something, so her current statement wasnt a lie. Kleina, I know that you want to take part in the mission. Why dont you just team up with me? Were already one family, what else is there we cant Whos in the same family as you?! Yours is yours, whatever is mine is mine. Dont babble nonsense. Im really in a team with them What expert doesnt my team have? Can you act more professionally? Youre telling me these three nobodies are your teammates? How funny. Please go back, you three. Heres a reward for you. Randall obviously didnt think anything of the three of them but as the successor of a mafia boss, he still had to give them enough respect in public. He couldnt give outsiders the impression that he was a bully. Bella looked at the massive gold pieces on the table and didnt immediately declare her position. Every piece of gold was cut to a proper square. This was the legendary underground way of convincing people with money. How generous he was. According to the rules, Bella and her friends would either take the money and leave or stay and accept Randalls other method of convincing people with blood. Bella properly examined Kleina. Although she was wearing a black mask like herself, she was also wearing a tight black dress that revealed her slender curves. Kleinas eyes were a relatively rare grey. What originally symbolized dead grey pupils made her look innocent. Because of this pair of eyes alone, Bella felt it necessary to give her a hand. That way, she could also disturb the relationship between the Blood Skull and the Skeleton Tower. Where do you come from? Why are you interrupting our captain? Cant you see we are discussing the mission? Are you sending beggars off with this bit of money?! Do you know who you are talking to? This bit of money Randalls words were interrupted by a punch in the face. Bella grabbed Kleinas hand and poured out a dozen oversized clear diamonds from her storage ring. This sort of diamond was the common currency for exchanging gold coins in the underground world. Each diamond was worth more than ten thousand gold coins. Madame, can we get the bill! The rest will be given them as compensation I mean, given to these actors as a reward Their play was wonderful! Alright, please wait You youre doing this on purpose Randall was so angry that he almost burst into rage. He finally recognized Bellas gender from her voice. How dare a woman challenge him?! She clearly didnt know what was good for her. However, Randall was at the very least a prominent member of the mafia. It wouldnt be good if news spread that he hit a girl. Sally Roy didnt seem to think it was too big a problem. She took the serving plate, put the bill on it and went to Bellas table again. This was Sally Roys way of secretly helping Bella. Since she was on their side, Randall didnt dare to do anything. Although the two parties were about the same age, they paid attention to status and seniority here. Based on that, Sally Roy and Randalls father were of the generation. Thus, Randall had put away much of his arrogance. Kleina was still a little nervous but after she found out that Bella was a girl, she immediately relaxed. Just now, she had been too flustered. If Bella and her friends were men, Kleina would have been so embarrassed. Following Randall was two of his closest aides who suddenly launched a sneak attack on Bella. They were assassins. In this kind of situation where their master couldnt attack, they need them to act. Whatever consequences would be born by them alone. It wasnt as if Randall hadnt gotten others to do his dirty work before. Before Bella could pretend to do the same, Noreya, who was standing beside her, beat her to it. The two aides were expert assassins. After pulling out a special poisonous dagger, one aimed at Bellas heart and the other at Bellas head. Unfortunately, Noreyas level was several more advanced than these peers of hers. She moved so fast, only leaving behind an afterimage. The two hapless assassins immediately flew out of the Sorro Hotel as if they were garbage. It was uncertain whether they were still alive or not. CH 241 The center of the Sorro Hotel within the Swinburne Underground Exchange at the central branch of Olsylvia Academy. The young master of the Blood Skull Organization, Randall, was shaking from anger as he saw two members of his party who were being tossed out of the hotel. He was infuriated. At least know its master before kicking a dog! Bellas subordinates were not showing him any respect at all as they beat up his men right in front of his eyes. Like Bella, Randall was wearing a mask and she could not tell if the handsome face under the black mask was contorted in anger. Either way, the Blood Skull Organization had sent killers after her before and this was the perfect opportunity to seek revenge on the mastermind. You! Just because youre a woman, doesnt mean that I wont dare to touch you. I know people who are from the Horrorshow Group. Believe me All I know is, youd be interested in getting to know the fraternities With a single punch, Bella punctured the chest of one of Randalls followers who had been standing in front of him and blood spurted out everywhere. The entire place fell silent. Those ruffians who witnessed the incident were stunned by Bellas display of power. Somehow, a woman managed to pierce through a persons chest with a single punch. That act was too violent for them to comprehend. You get get her wait, stop Stop it! Randalls initial reaction was to ask his followers to charge towards Bella and attack her. However, he stopped in mid sentence. The assassin Noreya had raised her strongbow with one hand and had her arrow pointed right at Randalls head almost like a gun. All she needed to do was to make a slight movement to touch the trigger and this man, who was the son of a mafia boss, would have his head blown to pieces on the spot. There were many wizards amongst Randalls followers. However, they were unable to do anything to help him. Their arms had been bound at the wrist with a transparent string at the exact place where their pulse was. The puppet master Elaine sat with a quiet nonchalance, as though everything that was happening was none of her business. However, those puppet strings on the ground could be traced back to her black cape. It was impossible for her to say that she was not involved in this. Everyone, do not move. Lets talk this through. Erm, Lord Randall, they are my customers. Could you let this go on my account? Just this once. But Kleina I will not get involved in your private matters. Since she already has her own group, I suggest that you back off! Once you leave the hotel premises, you are free to do whatever you want. However, while you are within my property, I will have the final say. The lady boss of the Sorro Hotel, Sally Roy, saw that the conflict was about to escalate and she quickly came out to resolve the problem. She had thought to help Bella and the others to repay their kindness as Bella had brought her a gift. However, this was not a good time to return their favor. Sally Roy could not determine how strong Bella and the others were. If Randall were to die at her hotel, this would potentially affect the Eye of Darkness current relationship with the Blood Skulls. Lets go remember this, be careful next time. Indignant, Randall had no choice but to leave with his group of followers. They dragged the corpses along with them as they retreated. Bella did not hesitate to take advantage of the situation. She kept her own large diamonds and took Randalls gold pieces to foot the bill with Sally Roy instead. Lady Boss, the bill please! Keep the change. Its your tip You dear guest, Ive been in this business for a long time and you are the most Anyway, please leave quickly once the bill has been paid. Also, use the back doors inside. An unexpected smile appeared on Sally Roys face. This little junior was too naughty, she actually made use of Randalls money for her own interests. Her level of shamelessness was so high that it could almost be considered as a talent. Lady Boss, well is there a vacancy for the boss? I might want to apply for that position in the future. Im joking dont take my word for it. You little sneak, damn it, dont get any funny ideas about me. Before she left, Bella did not forget to tease Sally Roy. As she walked past her, Bella said something to Sally Roy in low tones and left as quickly as she could before the other girl had a chance to say anything. Charlie, do a full background check of that junior of mine, I want to teach her no, Im worried that Randall will seek vengeance on them. Yes, Young Mistress. As she watched Bella and the others leave through the back door, Sally Roy instructed her servants to investigate that group. The Eye of Darkness was different from most of the other organizations. When Sally Roy and Samson were younger, they had a typical normal childhood. Unfortunately, their family was involved in a deal with the mafia and had been wiped out in the process. Sally Roy had managed to escape along with her adoptive parents son, Samson. They were not related by blood and had both been adopted by the generous couple. After they ran away, everything changed. Under Sally Roys instruction, Samson had been disguised as an orphan and had secretly been sent to live with another wealthy family. After that, she continued to be on the run alone. As there was no one else for her to depend on, Sally Roy was forced to rely on her survival instincts. After many rounds of slaughter, she had killed every single person who had come after her. In that last battle, she was lying in a pool of her own blood. Sally Roy thought that she was going to die. However, in an unexpected twist of fate, she received some help from a random black shadow. The shadow claimed to be the remnant of the consciousness of an Underworld King who had died in battle during the armageddon around ten thousand years ago. Sally Roy did not care if it was telling the truth. All she wanted was to survive and avenge her adoptive parents. In the end, Sally Roy made use of that Underworld Kings legacy and exterminated all of her enemies on a rampage. She did not rest until she finally established her own organization, the Eye of Darkness. The secret word among the mafia bosses in the underground world was that Sally Roy did not know how to dress up properly as she was always in a mens suit. In reality, she had no choice as the scars from her battles back then were too prominent and were an eyesore. She could not even bear the thought of wearing a normal dress like the other girls and revealing her scars. If I could turn back time, I would have liked to be a good person. However, I did not have a choice. Sally Roy sighed as she lamented her past actions and continued to browse through her books on magic. All these years, there was something that she always felt helpless about. It might have been karma, but Samson, whom she had fought tooth and nail to save, had turned down the road of evil as well. This was exactly the reason why Sally Roy refused to reconcile with Samson. Although she would admit that they were technically siblings, she asked anyone who knew to keep it a secret. It was hard to justify why Sally Roy and Samson, who were chased after by the evil powers back then, had now become the leader of a dark organization and a mafia boss respectively. Sally Roy sat down for a moment before she suddenly jumped out of her seat, as though she had remembered something. If her memory served her right, Randall had passed through the hotel and left using the back door. Since Bella and the others left in the same direction, she might as well have sent them to their deaths. Hey, where are you dragging me off to wait, I didnt bring any money with me Miss Kleina, be serious. None of us are good people anyway. What are you afraid of Im not Im not scared! Honestly, Ive never done anything to hurt anyone before. In fact, Ive never participated in any of my familys experiments If youre not scared, then why are your hands so cold? Theyre sweating too Kleina was the daughter of the Skeleton Towers master. Although Bella and the others were female, she was still feeling rather nervous. Earlier on, during their clash with the Blood Skulls, the few older sisters were far too practised, as though they were old hands who had been in the mafia for years. When the group arrived at the back door, Bella was not in a rush to open the door. Instead, Noreya reached out and made three soft taps on the door. It did not take long before someone on the other side rapped on the door in the same pattern and Noreya felt that it was safe to open the door. The back door of the Rosso Hotel led to a secluded lane. When the doors opened, Kleinas senses were assaulted by the overpowering rusty stench of blood. As she looked around, she saw that the lane was littered with corpses, as though there had been a mafia bloodbath just moments before. The killers from the Blood Skull who had been lying in wait at the back had been killed by Bellas Demon Thieves. As the Demon Thieves were female bandits by birth, they were much swifter than an assassin when it came to killing people. At least, they were more determined than the latter. Like any other big bosses, Bella liked to have an entourage of subordinates when on official business. Without them, any boss would be as good cannon fodder. Bella typically brought those who were of decisive action and could maintain a low profile. She was adamant against bringing those subordinates who often served as cannon fodder for opponents to gain experience. Bellas team of Demon Thieves only consisted of around ten people. However, they had managed to take down more than hundred killers from the Blood Skull organization. Their impressive battle record left Kleina speechless. Could it be that she had gotten lucky and bumped into a hidden boss? What is this Twenty gold coins. Take them and find some place where you can engage a carriage to send you home. I will not keep you any longer Wait, arent we Bella gave a handful of gold coins to Kleina in an attempt to send her away. As Kleina was unable to participate in the grave robbing, Bella planned to change out of her current outfit before recruiting more people to join her. Dont be in such a hurry to chase me away! I even though I didnt bring any money, but I Im still pretty useful. Youre going to explore the Scripps Cemetery right? Take me along with you. I dont want any reward, I just need one thing. Kleina held on to Bellas hand, refusing to let go. She offered to work for Bella without claiming a share of the treasures she found. All she wanted was a special treasure. Having a beauty work for her for free was supposed to be a good thing. However, this beautiful young girl in front of her was rather tricky. Bella did not know how the people of the Skeleton Tower would react to her accepting the young mistress of the tower as part of her crew. When Sally Roy finally arrived at the back door of the Rosso hotel, the back lane was covered in blood and dead bodies. However, Bella and her friends were not among them. Charlie, send someone to tell Randall to pick up the bodies. It doesnt matter if he comes in person or if he sends someone to do it. Also, from today onwards, that back lane will be abandoned. Prepare to switch to a different one. The path leading out from the back door was supposed to be used as an emergency escape route. At this point, too many people knew about it already and she had no choice but to make the necessary changes. Sally Roy closed her magic book and turned back into the hotel. Everything else would be handled by her subordinates. Under the protection of the Demon Thieves, Bella and the others were able to move covertly to a private room within a small hotel nearby. This particular hotel had already been bought by Bella in secret. Currently, the hotel was being run by a group of girls from the Franks Commoner Academy who were helping at President Britneys request. A small hotel like this did not cost much. Furthermore, it was not in a prime location and did not have many customers anyway. After Bella bought the hotel to be used as a secret gathering location, she decided to give those poor girls at the Franks Commoner Academy a chance to earn a decent wage along with an opportunity to gain some work experience. The wages that they would earn at this unknown hotel were equal to the ones that were given to the service staff at those large hotels for the nobility. Inside the small private room, Bella, Elaine, Noreya, and Kleina were currently discussing strategy while being seated around a small table. Because of the trouble caused by Randall, they had not managed to eat much before they had to pay and leave the hotel. Slow down Miss Kleina. Take note of your image! After all, youre Ive been starving all day. Everything that asshole Randall gave me had strange medicines in them. While I was beside him, I didnt dare to eat anything at all. In fact, I didnt even take a sip of water Kleina had already removed the fastenings on her cloak and revealed her true appearance. Bellas guess was right. Kleina was really a beautiful young lady with long grey hair and matching irises. Strangely enough, her grey hair did not cause her to look old and had a gorgeous metallic sheen to it. As she was well practiced in sorcery, Kleinas skin was abnormally pale. She did not have the natural flush in her cheeks that most girls had. Even if they did not participate in those terrifying experiments, most of the members of the Skeleton Tower practised sorcery in various forms. It was inevitable. As Kleina was more naive and did not have a cruel bone in her body, her abilities did not stand out within the Skeleton Tower. This was the reason why the Tower Master had wanted his daughter, who did not have much combat ability, to marry Young Master Randall and solidify the relationship between the Blood Skull and themselves. Before that, the Blood Skull and the Horrorshow group had been checking each other out in secret. There was a chance that these three groups had plans to work together to destroy the Eye of Darkness. The Eye of Darkness had only been established recently. In addition, their leader, Sally Roy, was a woman. This made many people unhappy about the organization. Bella did not plan to allow the Eye of Darkness to collapse as she was rather fond of the organization. Other than Kleina, none of the other girls had taken off the cloaks which were used to conceal their identities. As Kleina was too active in the Underground World, it did not matter if she kept her appearance a secret. By the way, are we the only ones going? Well, we dont need too many people in our group. In fact, any extra people would not help Technically speaking, the grave robbers in the Other World were similar to the ones from the novels in Bellas previous life. Each of them had a role in the group. Typically, there were only a few essential professions in the group C a Breaker to destroy the booby traps in the cemetery, an Erudite to break any curses, and a Strongman for the physical work of digging the graves. Other than those three essential ones, other professions were important as well. However, it did not matter to Bella as she felt that her two dorm mates would be more than enough. After much discussion, Kleina was allowed to join them but she was only allowed to assist the Puppet Master Elaine. As Noreya and Elaine were acting distant on purpose, Kleina had assumed that they were Bellas subordinates and did not think too much about them. All she knew was that they were students of Olsylvia Academy. Kleina had always been homeschooled by specialized teachers and did not attend classes anywhere else. Once the jobs were assigned, Bella purposely arranged for her Demon Thieves to bring a message back to the Pure White Heaven. After that, she left on her own to McPherson Monastery, one of the last few territories that the Rose Society still had, for a quick visit with Third Generation Radiant Pope McPhersons soul before rejoining the group. Bella did not mention anything about the contents of their conversation either. Scripps Cemetery was located at the southern branch of Olsylvia Academy, within a quiet corner of St. Louis Church Academy. When Bella and the others arrived at the cemetery, it was dead silent. The only person around was the person in charge from the Church who was wearing a mask. Youre here do you have your temporary alliance agreement? We do not use that. Everyone here is a partner worthy of trust. The person in charge at the entrance was shocked when Bella turned up with just three other people. As Bella and the others were wearing cloaks and masks, the person in charge was unable to see what they looked like. However, based on their voices, it was obvious that at least one person in the group was female. Why dont you recruit more people before you attempt to go in? So far, I have not seen any of the teams that have gone in come out alive. No need, its much easier with less people. With too many in the group, I wouldnt know who to split the bounty with later on! Bella was still negotiating with the Churchs person in charge when another large group arrived. When she saw the leader of the other group, Bella felt a little uncomfortable. It was Randall, the infamous young master of the Blood Skull who was almost beaten to a pulp by Bella. Although he was wearing a black mask, that arrogant swagger was unmistakable. Captain Kleina, we meet again Dont look at me, shes the captain here. Shes the one Kleina had immediately thrown Bella under the bus and hid behind her like a meek little girl. Her hands gripped Bellas right hand as tightly as she could. Upon seeing that, Noreya and Elaine did their best to hide their laughter. We why dont we collaborate for now Randall sized up Noreya and Elaine who had been silent all these time. Despite their scuffle earlier, the depths of their power had yet to be determined and Randall was feeling rather apprehensive. Collaborate? I dont trust you how can we work together? This mission is not easy. No one has heard anything from the teams who had gone in earlier. The teams from the Horrorshow Group and the Skeleton Tower have already entered before us. If we delay this any longer, all the goods would have been claimed by them! Looking at the pitch-black entrance to Scripps Cemetery, Bella felt that Randall had a point. It was not a bad suggestion. However, she did not have much faith in the ability of Randalls team. There was a definite possibility that they would end up being completely wiped out. During her conversation with Third Generation Radiant Pope McPhersons soul, Bella found out that the late pope did not know much about Scripps Cemetery either. Back then, this location was rather normal. He had not found anything wrong with the place before he was harmed by the Fourth Generation Radiant Pope. At this point, Bella shamelessly handed a Magic Storage Card with no stored value to Randall. What do you mean by this Give me a guarantee of 100,000 gold coins. Transfer it to the account on this card and I will give it back to you when we return to the surface You CH 242 The cave at the entrance to the Scripps Cemetery was very dark and showed no signs of artificial digging. It looked similar to an underground cave. Bella was temporarily cooperating with Randalls team. There was nothing she could do. Randall had so many people with him. If he insisted on shamelessly blocking the door, Bella couldnt beat them up since they were in a public area of the St. Louis Church Academy. Although their cooperation was only temporary, Bella never planned to return the 100,000 gold coins. Randall probably wanted the money back since it was a loss to hand over 100,000 gold coins to a girl he didnt know. After everyone had entered, Scripps Cemetery was suddenly surrounded by people from the Radiant Church. These followers, who were all wearing the mark of the Pope, were the personal guards to the Light Pope and had a higher rank than the Law Enforcement Team. Over the past few years, there had been many problems with the Law Enforcement Team, resulting in insufficient combat strength so the Light Pope had to concentrate his efforts on building up his office. The leader of this group of Radiant Church followers was Ellen, one of the three Catholic Cardinals of the church. He was the representative of the Ellen Faction. Bishop Stanley was assisting Archbishop Ellen. He was the old man who had recognized Bella as his granddaughter at sea. He was still rather confused about the whole matter of Bella being the Duchess Bellina. The Light Pope wasnt assured in handing the power entirely to Archbishop Ellen. Because Bishop Stanley was one of the few people in the Radiant Church who was not part of any of the factions and loyal to the Light Pope, he was appointed to monitor Archbishop Ellen under the disguise of assisting him. This was the usual method of the Light Pope. Since this mission couldnt be known by the other two cardinals, he could only send Archbishop Ellen and Bishop Stanley in. The two had similar styles and could cooperate well with each other. Brother Stanley, tell me, is this betrayal of my faith Its very difficult to deal with this sort of thing Archbishop Ellen, its not my place to say anything. I think its best you do as His Holiness requested! Archbishop Ellen looked torn. This mission was a difficult one for anyone tasked with it. After learning that Bella had third generation Light Pope McPhersons proof of identity, the current Light Pope was a little restless. In the churchs historical records, the previous generation Light Popes had all been killed in the doomsday war ten thousand years ago. The relic of the third generation Light Pope McPherson that Bella had threatened the status of the current Light Pope. He was afraid that Bella would use the third generation Light Popes forced resignation as a basis for his own resignation. In order to avoid this, the current Light Pope decided to silence her forever. Through various channels, the Radiant Church had managed to obtain information about Bellas intention to enter Scripps Cemetery and take part in the expedition. The current Light Pope finally decided to bury Bella alive under Scripps Cemetery so that the secret about the third generation Light Pope would be buried forever with her underground. Archbishop Ellen, who had received the order, was in a rather difficult position. The covert assassination of the previous Light Pope ran counter to his belief but he didnt dare to disobey the orders of the current Light Pope. In a dilemma, Archbishop Ellen finally ordered his subordinates to block the entrance of Scripps Cemetery with rocks. They would consider this incident an accident in the future. The truth of the matter couldnt be exposed, or else the Radiant Church would have offended the underground dark forces of the Human Continent. The Blood Skull, Skeleton Tower and Horrorshow Group had all sent teams into Scripps Cemetery while the Eye of Darkness had helped the church release the mission. When the Radiant Church decided to kill Bella, it had also dragged all these dark organizations down with her. If the incident came to light, the situation would definitely be irreversible. Bella was the Duchess of Sarnia Duchy, the largest duchy in the southern region of the Gabriel Empire. She was also backed by Prince Frauer. Once exposed, the Radiant Church wouldve offended them all. As for their partners, when the time came, the entire matter would be blamed on the chief of the Law Enforcement Team, Gralen. In order to hide this from the public, Archbishop Ellen sent the members of the Door of Truth, the biggest society of St. Louis Church Academy, to the walls around the campus to form a blockade with the incomplete Radiant Church Law Enforcement Team. However, the confrontation between the Radiant Church was likely to erupt today. Near the entrance to Scripps Cemetery was a small hill hiding another group of people. They were a combination of some members of the Radiant Church and a large number of followers from the Darkness Church. The one leading them was the successor to the Pope and president of the Student Union of St. Louis Church Academy, Maria. Beside her were the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church and Holy Swordsman Cynthia. Those who belonged to the Radiant Church were all close supporters of the Four Holy Maidens, as well as a large group of armed forces that only obeyed Holy Swordsman Cynthia. In partnership with them and leading the Darkness Church followers was one of the three Dark Holy Maidens of the church, Dark Holy Maiden Liz. This was the first open cooperation between the Radiant Church and the Darkness Church in many years. Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Hayley, who had just returned to report to Archbishop Ellen, had accidentally discovered the Light Popes secret order before the archbishop could destroy it. After a fierce struggle with their conscience, Hayley and Susan finally chose betrayal and disclosed the plan to Bellas subordinates who had gone back to the dormitory to report. Now, the situation had evolved to this point. President Maria, can you spare our master later Hayley, Susan, what are you two thinking of? I dont intend to make things difficult for our master but perhaps I can use this to threaten the stubborn old man and stop him from having any ideas about our marriages. President Maria comforted Holy Maiden Hayley and Holy Maiden Susan while contemplating how to make an issue of this matter to coerce the current Pope to give up planning their marriages. Worried they might be lacking in strength, Holy Maiden Daisy had specially invited people from the Darkness Church to help them. Dark Holy Maiden Liz was already with Bella so after receiving the information, she didnt hesitate to bring all her subordinates in this area. With the help of the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, the Darkness Church successfully set foot in the main territory under the control of the Radiant Church for the first time since their separation. Cynthia, are Elder Ellen and the others going to block the entrance to the Scripps Cemetery? Do you think its time for us to take action now With the reinforcements brought by Liz, we are prepared for any accidents. You can use your Holy Swordsman power to No, Maria, wait! Bella has already made plans! She told us to wait here for her to come out While the people at the entrance to Scripps Cemetery were embroiled in the tense undercurrents, Bella and the others who were exploring the underground passage of Scripps Cemetery had also encountered a lot of trouble. Most of them werent aware that the path behind them had been blocked by the boss of the Radiant Church who had invited them. The passage was really different from the usual ones encountered in a tomb, instead it was more like the tunnels in a cave. There were no traces of artificial digging. Could the entirety of Scripps Cemetery be fake? Under the limited illumination from their torches, it took a long time for this large group of people to arrive at an area with artificial digging marks in the underground area of Scripps Cemetery. This place was a huge underground maze. Bella almost felt dizzy looking at the passage. Just by looking from the entrance of the underground maze, the inside was hazy and light didnt seem to provide visibility into the distance either. Tomb raiders often encountered mazes but this particular maze was much larger than what they were used to. The walls of the maze were made of solid granite so the usual method of destroying the maze to find their way which was employed by the tomb raiders of the other world was useless. A lot of bloody marks were visible on the ground at the entrance to the maze. The color indicated that the blood was still very fresh and must have been left by the tomb raider team before them. Is this place really the cemetery of an ancient church? Why does it look more like a demonic lair Help The loud scream made the team who were already nervous even more so. Bella turned around and saw the last two people of the team being swallowed alive by a demonic type giant earthworm. When the mages saw this, they quickly launched all sorts of magic attacks at the hard body of giant demonic earthworm, exploding into a burst of sparks. The demonic earthworm seemed to be enraged. It opened its big bloody mouth full of fangs and charged at the crowd. A green colored venom flew out more than ten meters and spattered on the lower backs of more than a dozen people who were caught off guard. They melted away without so much as a scream. Damn it, that monster Kleina, we need to hurry Where are you?! You bitch Just you wait! When Randall turned around once more, Bella and a bunch of them had disappeared. It seemed that they had entered the underground maze passage ahead of him. Of course, Randalls 100,000 gold coins were also gone. Bella ignored Randalls roars and pulled Kleina into the maze, followed by Noreya and Elaine. There was nothing in the world that was more enjoyable than kidnapping someone elses fiancee and taking away a huge sum of his money. Despite using Randalls men as cannon fodder, Bella and the others entered the underground maze without any guilt. Puppet Master Elaine knew a little about the earthworm-like demonic beast, although she wasnt sure what it was called. Its strength made it at least an S level demonic beast. Bella took out a beautiful lampstand shaped like a cup, which was a Sacred Object she had borrowed from President Maria. Only the successor to the current Pope of the Radiant Church was entitled to have the Meredith Holy Lamp. The Meredith Holy Lamp was a legendary artifact used to prove the legitimacy of the popes successor. It was made out of unknown material and had a very miraculous function, that is, to ignite a flame that would not move in the direction of the wind, but would point to the nearest Light Pope. The holy flame lit on the Meredith Holy Lamp would change colors according to the attribute of the Light Pope it was pointed towards. Bella had already secretly verified it with President Maria and the third generation Light Pope McPherson. It worked just fine. Considering that the God World was destroyed after the doomsday war ten thousand years ago, the reincarnation passage was no longer working. Bella speculated that although it wasnt known whether the bodies of the previous generation Light Popes had decayed or not, their souls were probably the same as that of third generation Light Pope McPherson, who didnt leave the Human Continent. And the Meredith Holy Lamp was effective on the soul of the Pope. The Meredith Holy Lamp! Black Knight, where did you get this sacred object This is only something the successor to the Pope, Holy Maiden Maria would have. You Thats enough questions, silly girl. You can just look at it. Assassin, help guard the surrounding area. Puppet Master, you help me light the flame! There you go again, you mean knight! Why cant you just use my name?! Its not like I mind. Except for a few well known tomb raiders, the temporary teammates of the tomb raiding team basically used code names to refer to each other so as to avoid revealing their true identities. Bella abided by this rule. All four of them used aliases. With her wicked humor, Bella had changed Kleinas name to silly girl. Obviously, Kleina was still bitter about it, but there was nothing she could do. Elena knew a bit of beginners magic and could conjure up fireballs. A small fireball condensed on her fingertip and ignited the Meredith Holy lamp. Under the scrutiny of Bella and the others, the indicator flame on the lamp appeared as it was supposed to. Unexpectedly, the indicator flame on the Meredith Holy Lamp was actually a mixture of four colors with erratic directions. Within the four-color flame, a flame of the fifth color could be faintly seen. The faint fifth colored flame was the President Marias color. Bella had seen it during her last experiment and quickly recognized it. Most likely, President Maria was now near the entrance to Scripps Cemetery so the Meredith Holy Lamp happened to have caught her breath. After excluding President Marias holy flame, the remaining four colors of the flame werent illusions at all. It was very likely that there were four previous generation Light Popes here. The third generation Light Pope McPhersons soul had already been found by Bella. Starting from the sixth generation Light Pope, the bodies of the Light Popes were all kept in the forbidden area of the holy land after they died so there was no way their bodies would be here. Only the first, second, fourth and fifth generation Light Popes were unaccounted for. There were four holy flames, so could they be Bella was startled by her bold idea. The time between the disappearance of the first generation Light Pope to the disappearance of the fifth generation Light Pope spanned over several decades. How could they be buried in one place? The guiding function of the Meredith Holy Lamp was no longer useful since the direction indicated could change at any time if there were four targets. The ancient Light Popes might still be active. After 10,000 years, God knows if they would have transformed into something else or still retained their human memories. Ill send my little friends to investigate. Follow me and hide behind that wall. Im afraid Ill frighten you. They went along with Elaines instructions. Bella and her teammates hid behind a maze wall with Elaine in the back. She threw a small white sack in the direction of the place they were just standing at. With the light from the holy flame of the Meredith Holy Lamp, Bella peeked out and saw Elaines friends. The puppet insects soon melded into the darkness. With their help, Bellas group would soon be able to figure out this dark maze path. Before Bella and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, there came a sound of heavy footsteps in the dark maze. On the passage, a group of tall black figures were moving. Their feet seemed to have been bound with iron chains. The sound of the iron chains rubbing against the ground could be heard from a distance. Bella couldnt see what those things were since there wasnt enough light. Kleinas body was covered in cold sweat. She instinctively felt that the dark figures resembled the experimental mutated monsters of the Skeleton Tower. They all had the same smell. Among the girls present, only Kleina was a pure human while the other three were obviously not anymore and didnt feel any fear. Bella pulled Kleina into her arms and whispered in her ear to remind her to hide her face in her arms so she wouldnt see what was happening. Kleina didnt refuse either. Without much thought, she buried her face in Bellas chest. After Bella had motioned a confirmation with her eyes, Elaine opened a summoning door behind her out of thin air. A large number of mutated demons with deformed bodies rushed out from the door. When dealing with terrifying creatures, it was best to use the same. Elaines summoning door seemed like a bottomless pit. After a large number of demonic beings had gone through the door, they poured into the maze like a virus spreading. Right now, the maze was filled with mutated demonic beings battling each other. The confrontation between mutated demonic beings was extremely violent. Most of them directly tore up the enemys body. Bella could only see all kinds of horrifying figures fighting in the darkness but details beyond that werent clear. It was better not to see such a bloody scene anyway. Black Knight this maze is an empty underground plane. The puppets I sent to investigate have sent back information. There isnt a tomb This is a simple underground maze. Also, no human bodies were found They couldnt find any people from the expedition teams that entered the maze before Elaines voice sounded a little tense. Such strange findings were hard for her to calmly accept. CH 243 After a short period of slaughter, Bellas demonic beings finally took over the Scripps Cemeterys Underground Maze. Many corpses of mutated demonic beings could be found littered all over the ground. After a preliminary investigation, Bella found that the Scripps Cemeterys Underground Maze was approximately the size of ten soccer fields. However, she did not discover any human corpses. At the very least, a hundred people had entered the maze, but none of their bodies could be seen anywhere. The team from the Blood Skull organization that they had met at the mazes entrance was already retreating towards the exit at Randalls command. The S-Grade Earthworm type demonic beings had sent them running back with their tails between their legs. These demonic beings are all yours Stupid lass, stop asking. Those who know too much will have to turn into Kleina looked at the new demonic beings that were roaming around the maze, feeling a little overwhelmed. At this moment, she felt nothing but admiration for Elaine. Anyone who could summon such a large amount of demonic beings, let alone control them, was definitely one of the best wizards in the human world. Elaine continued to direct her demonic beings, disregarding the looks of admiration that Kleina was throwing her way. Currently, she was trying to figure out if there were any other pathways within the maze. After all, it did not make sense that even with the large number of people who had already entered the area, none of their remains could be found anywhere. Torches had already been lit and placed along the stone walls, brightening up the originally eerie atmosphere within the maze. The new demonic beings were combing through every single nook and cranny of this place. There were so many of them that they were almost overflowing out of the maze. Every once in a while, a native demonic being that remained would be pulled out and killed. The reason why the maze had been unnaturally dark was because of those native demonic beings. Now that they were gone, the darkness did not affect them anymore. Those S-Grade Underground Earthworms at the entrance of the maze were terrified of the large numbers of new demonic beings. All the S-Grade Underground Earthworms could do was to engage in scuffles with the demonic beings at the entrance, not daring to step inside. Although, it was rather strange that the other native demonic beings in the maze were barely even an A-Grade. They were basically useless. Bella held Kleina in her arms as they roamed aimlessly within the maze. She sulked as she saw that there were trails of activity left behind by four of the ex-Radiant Popes. According to the information that she had obtained from the Third Generation Radiant Pope McPherson, the other four ex-Radiant Popes consisted of two males and two females. Bella was only interested in the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne as they were both females. According to historical records, the two ladies had been young female geniuses ten thousand years ago. She did not care about the Second Generation Radiant Pope Aesop or the Fourth Generation Radiant Pope Douglas at all. Their dark histories were far too atrocious, even for Bellas taste. Bella still carried the Sanctioned Dagger that she had borrowed from the Holy Swordswoman Cynthia. This had been personally created by the Sixth Generation Radiant Pope Lindburg and was a weapon that was carried down throughout the generations of Holy Swordsmen. The dagger could be used to mete out punishment to the Radiant Popes who had committed acts of treason against the Church. There were no significant acts of treason recorded in the Radiant Churchs history from the Sixth Radiant Pope onwards, however. Therefore, this dagger had not seen the light of day for a long time. Right now, if they were to meet any of the two corrupted ex-Radiant Popes, it would then prove to be quite useful. Put me down; I can walk on my own. Kleina felt a little embarrassed to have Bella carrying her in her arms like that. Since she had requested to walk, Bella was in no position to refuse. However, the moment Kleinas feet touched the ground, a hole appeared beneath her and sucked her inside. Theres something pulling at my feet Knight, help Bella did not catch Kleina in time before she saw many black hands grab onto Kleinas legs and dragged her down into a deeper world. When the hole was about to close, a ring of red energy completely stopped the gap from being sealed. Everyone, attack! It has finally revealed itself. Bella, dont worry. I believe that the fellow might need Kleina and would not hurt her for now. The Puppet Master Elaine was also well-practiced in curse magic, and her red curse had prevented the hole from closing up. Swiftly after, the demonic beings that were summoned by Elaine jumped into the hole, Bella joining them as well. She stood on the back of one of the larger demonic beings and used it as a stepping stool as she landed below. As Bella and the others stepped foot in an open area within the underground Mixed Area of the Scripps Cemetery, they were momentarily disoriented. The area was extremely confusing, after all. It looked like they were in a wide, open, underground ocean. There was water everywhere, and in the middle of that ocean was an island. It was as though this was a parallel universe. When Bella descended, she had been separated from Noreya and Elaine. The sacred object that she carried with her, the Heart of the Ocean, along with a mysterious force of telepathy, allowed Bella to change her trajectory midair, and she landed directly on a piece of floating ice near the island. Strangely enough, there was a small lake on this special icy island. As she descended onto it, she noticed that there was someone inside. However, as Bella was moving far too quickly, she did not manage to see what the person looked like and could only vaguely tell that it might be a woman. The water in the lake was freezing. If not for the Heart of the Ocean, Bella would have become a human popsicle. Although her body was fine, the equipment that she had been wearing had been turned to dust after being frozen by the sub-zero temperatures of the lakes water. The waters toxic Fortunately, Im not wearing anything too expensive. Wasnt there someone else earlier? Where have you gone? Come out now. Stop hiding! As Bella came up for air, the girl she had seen earlier was nowhere to be found. Of course, there was no way that she would believe that the girl had disappeared into thin air. A subtle fragrance still lingered in the air, which might have been left behind by that girl. Bellas sense of smell was so advanced that she was able to differentiate between multiple maidens scents. Before long, she found a little bubble in a random corner of the lake. It was as though someone was under the surface trying to hide from Bella. The ice lake was actually not deep at all and was only about half a meter in depth. Additionally, the lake was not too large either, about the size of a small swimming pool. Bella was in quite a bit of pain as she collapsed. Although she was a Demon King, falling and crashing from such a height would definitely cause some internal injuries. Bella got out of the lake as quickly as she could and hid behind some rocks that were closest to where the bubbles had appeared. Before she was able to ascertain that girls status, she did not dare to take a closer look. If it turned out to be a female corpse, it would be an absolutely terrifying sight to behold. The best way to make heads and tails of the situation was to spy on her. Bella held her breath and waited quietly for the other girl to resurface. Bellas efforts were not for naught. Once no disturbance could be felt inside the lake, a beautiful young blue-black haired maiden resurfaced. Her alert beige eyes were darting around, checking her surroundings. The girls chest was extremely voluminous. Even though she had her arms crossed in front of her, it could not hide her enticing figure. The water in the ice lake refracted in a way that one must be in close proximity to see what was inside. In this case, Bella was exceptionally near to the girl and was fortunate enough to catch an eyeful of her gorgeous figure. Bella found many black magical patterns all over the maidens snow-white skin. It was as though curses were littered across her body. This sort of unintentionally blurred image infuriated Bella. It was almost like a veil had been pulled over it, and she could not get a clear view of the maidens body. That maidens face was mostly covered in the magical patterns, preventing anyone from seeing her actual appearance. Bella could not take it any longer. She charged out from behind the rocks, jumped into the ice lake, and threw herself onto the maiden in the lake. When the other girl turned, it was already too late. Bella had her locked tightly in her arms. Let me go, you female demon The Radiant will never submit Wait, dont touch me; Im covered in curses Arent you afraid of dying Hold on Your Holiness, I dont think that it would be a good idea for any of your followers to see you in this state. Why dont you be a doll and tell me your story? The Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne looked at the smirking Bella, trying to resist her advances. However, a Priests strength was not a match for a Demon King at all. Furthermore, she had been submerged in this lake for nearly ten thousand years and was rather weak. With one hand, Bella managed to pin Roxannes arms tightly behind her back. She then pressed her body up against her and stared dominantly into the beautiful Fifth Generation Popes eyes. The maiden priest who had slaughtered countless evil demons finally opened her mouth to speak after many internal struggles. Around ten thousand years ago, after the mysterious disappearance of the Third Generation Radiant Pope McPherson, the Fourth Generation Radiant Pope Douglas began his sixty-year rule of the Vatican. The period of sixty years that Douglas ruled were the dark ages of the Radiant Churchs History, and there was no record of anything that had happened during that time. When the Sixth Generation Radiant Pope Lindburg came into power, he ordered for that part of the Churchs history to be falsified. The public had the impression that the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne had ruled for most of those sixty years, and Douglas had passed away due to illness within ten years of his reign. After that battle, Roxanne had gotten entangled into Douglass curses, and they could not be broken either. On top of that, the black marks all over her body were the side effects of those curses. At the moment, she was partially demonized. Since she could harness the curses power slightly, she could tell that Bella was a female demon. Look at you, arent you almost disfigured? Your Holiness, staying in the ice-cold waters of the lake might have been able to slow the decay due to the curses, but its not a long term solution Come with me! No, you demon. Im not leaving with you! Wait, I dont want to leave this place Even if you refuse, I am taking you away. At this rate, youll never be able to escape the inevitable fate of being corrupted. Trust me, just this once Casually, Bella picked up Pope Roxanne in her arms with plans to take her away. The current Roxanne was not technically human anymore. For the past ten thousand years, the energy from the curses had already integrated deeply into her body. Most of Roxannes body had been demonized by now. To Bella, this meant that Roxanne was one of hers now. The only problem was that the black curses were too hideous looking. Bella decided that she would have to think of a solution to cleanse her of that black energy. What are you holding on for? Your God is not around anymore. Really, wear this Bellas storage ring had not been damaged by the ice-cold lake. She took out another Sacred Object, the Crystal Heart and gave it to Roxanne. Under the gentle blue light, the curses on Roxannes body were suppressed as the Crystal Hearts power was comparable to the entirety of the ice lake. Roxanne was stunned upon hearing that God was not around anymore. It was as though she had been awakened from a dream that she had been having for ten thousand years. Tears trickled down her face. Every reigning Radiant Pope knew the secret that the God World had already perished. However, they refused to talk about it. Roxanne had held on to that pipe dream for a full ten thousand years. Bella was reluctant to make a girl cry for any reason. However, Roxanne was uncooperative and continued to struggle as hard as she could. This made things difficult for Bella. Taking advantage of Roxannes inattention, she sneakily used divine chains to bind her hands and legs for now. The Churchs golden seal chains Where did you get it from? Wait, I am a Pope, you cant do this Bella was about to continue teasing Pope Roxanne in a bid to obtain more information when a gigantic demonic being rose up from the lake. It was covered in frosty scales, and its blue eyes were staring greedily at Bella and Roxanne. Bella felt extremely uncomfortable as the earth dragon-like demonic being continued to stare at them. The look in the ice demonic beings eyes was too evil. It almost felt like it was a hunter sizing up its prey. Ice Demonic Beast Joyce, how did you get out You two look pretty good. I shall add you to my collection The Ice Demonic Beast Joyce opened its mouth and began to spray ice-cold blasts in Bella and Roxannes direction. Everything that the ice blasts touched froze. At this point, Bella did not dare to face this attack head-on. They were not wearing any clothes, and there was a chance that they would end up freezing to death. She held on to Roxanne as tightly as she could and sprinted towards the beach. The Ice Island was the Ice Demonic Beast Joyces territory, so they were at a disadvantage. Arent you fast? You demon, youre really something. But A few darts approached from a distance and were aimed towards the Ice Demonic Beast Joyces eyes. Instinctively, it closed its eyes for a moment on reflex. When it opened them again, the girls were nowhere to be found. The Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine had arrived on the scene as reinforcements. After getting separated from Bella while they were in the air, they were worried about her and broke away from the demonic beast army, rushing here to find Bella on their own. Currently, Bella and Roxanne were hiding behind a large stone located further away. Covering Roxannes mouth, Bella was having a discussion with Elaine and Noreya in hushed tones. Their clothes had mysteriously disappeared as well. Upon asking, Bella found out that the air in the atmosphere on this island was too cold. Since they were not wearing any god armor, their standard gear dissolved upon contact with the wind. Bella, keep your eyes to yourself. Everyones the same here, theres nothing much to look at. That demonic being is the manifestation of the curses on that pretty sister in your arms. The most straightforward way is to No way, Roxanne cannot die. Sealing her back into the ice lake is not a long term solution either. This time, we just have to kill the Ice Demonic Beast Joyce, and then the problem would be solved. Im alright with that, Bella. Even though I dont have any of my gear, as an assassin, I can still kill with my bare hands. However, this Pope has already seen our true appearance. What if Its fine, shes mine already. Theres no way she can betray us in the future. I have an idea Roxanne was intent on denying Bellas ridiculous speech. Even if she were to die, she would never submit to the dark side. However, thinking about it, the two stunning maidens standing next to Bella might be similar to her. In that case, her explanations would be fruitless. The Ice Demonic Beast Joyce was at least an SS-Grade demonic beast. They might as well leave them to destroy each other. The Ice Demonic Beast Joyce used Roxannes scent and tracked them down to where Bella and the others had been hiding. It opened its mouth and sent another blast of cold air towards them. A few puppet strings had already entwined themselves around the Ice Demonic Beast Joyces legs. While it was distracted, its four legs were pulled down onto the ice. Taking advantage of the situation, Bella leaped onto the beasts back, pulled up a pole made of ice, and stabbed it into its back. Damn You woman, I shall turn you into an ice sculpture: The Ice Demonic Beast Joyce turned its head around to face its back, revealing its vulnerable neck. The Assassin Noreya took the chance and stabbed a dagger fashioned out of ice into the beasts throat. This fatal blow caused the Ice Demonic Beast Joyce to lose its strongest attack, the ability to send out ice blasts. Now, its throat was destroyed. Then, countless puppet strings shot into the wounds, targeting the Ice Demonic Beast Joyces internal organs. Bella did not sit idle either. She brandished the ice pole and stabbed it into Ice Demonic Beast Joyces right eye. It was time for the demonic being to pay for leering at their bodies earlier on. Despite the fact that the Ice Demonic Beast Joyce was bleeding profusely, Bella did not let its other eye go unharmed. When she caught Noreyas dagger, she blinded the Ice Demonic Beast Joyces left eye as well. After some struggle, the ten-meter long Ice Demonic Beast Joyce fell dead on the ice. Along with its demise, the ice island began to show signs of collapse. As the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne witnessed what was happening in front of her, she could barely believe her eyes. The SS-Grade Ice Demonic Beast Joyce was slaughtered by three naked ladies so simply and directly. Bella and the others did not even bring any equipment, had fashioned temporary weapons out of anything they could get their hands on around them, and managed to kill the Ice Demonic Beast Joyce. Have the demonic powers increased so much already? CH 244 In the Mysterious Underground Sea of the Scripps Cemetery, Bella, Noreya, and Elaine were currently floating on top of a piece of ice. They were buffeted by waves as they made their way toward the mysterious island in the center of the sea. The fifth-generation pope of the Radiant Church, Roxanne, was nestled obediently in Bellas arms. Puppet Master Elaine carefully examined the residual cursed power on her body while behind them, pieces of the shattered iceberg floated in the water. Roxanne had wholly surrendered to Bellas group after seeing their incredible power and told them everything obediently. This was the Underground Sea World, the magnum opus of the second generation Radiant Pope, Aesop. He had secretly built this place behind the back of the first generation pope, Goldsmith. Pope Goldsmith had never died; his disappearance was faked. It was rumored that he was trapped within the Floating Cathedral. She didnt know how it was built, but Roxanne told them that the cathedral that was floating above the central island of the Underground Sea World would periodically land on the mysterious tower on the island in order to replenish its energy before rising into the air again. However, Aesop was assassinated by the third generation Pope, McPherson, before he could do anything to Goldsmith. This secret region was only discovered by the fourth generation pope, Douglas. He constructed the island in the middle of the sea, as well as the maze. Hearing all of this, Bella finally understood why all of the previous generation popes were gathered here. These popes were the same as McPherson: they hadnt been able to enter the wheel of reincarnation after death and remained in this cemetery as undead to continue their battles. When Roxanne discovered this place, she had sealed the entrance in order to prevent Aesop and Goldsmith from coming into the world above to wreak havoc. Thats the situation. As for the two girls youre looking for, one is on top of that tower; she was kidnapped by Douglas. The other girl is in the Floating Cathedral; Aesop took her. Thats all I know Lord Pope, I think you forgot to tell us something. You know where Pope Goldsmith is, right? Dont pretend to be stupid; this is the most important piece of information I I dont know Why are you girls looking for Goldsmith If Pope Goldsmith were to be abducted by Bella, the Radiant Church would have a hard time. Roxanne decided to obfuscate for a while longer, for the future of the Church! Bella eyed her panicked expression and deduced that she did, in fact, know about Goldsmiths location. However, since she was dead set against revealing this piece of information, Bella and her friends could only search for him on their own. Bella, its tough for me to break the curse on the lady pope. However, if she were to accept that demonic energy, she can transform the power of the curse into her own strength. Then Ill be counting on you, Elaine. After youre done treating her, Ill give you a present. Roxanne was powerless to resist Bella and Elaine as she hadnt recovered any of her strength yet. Elaine wrapped her up in white bandages, to the point where she looked like a mummy. Only Roxannes eyes and nose were exposed. After that, Elaine placed her into a special black coffin. Bella was curious about this treasure that was inside of Elaines spacial ring. This coffin looked like the sarcophagi of the ancient Egyptians from Bellas world, and the fifth pope of the Radiant Church, Roxanne, was placed inside it. Elaine also put a golden pharaoh mask over Roxannes face. Bella even helped by surrounding Roxanne with various gold pieces and gemstones, filling the coffin around her with treasures. Bella saw that there was a true curse placed on this sarcophagus, by Elaine herself. If they wanted to take Roxanne out, they would have to disguise her as a corpse. Since the people of this world had never seen a sarcophagus from Earth before, they would assume it to be the coffin of some demonic entity and be too afraid to open it to inspect its contents. Besides, Bella also used her own wealth in order to trick the eyes of the Radiant Church. She had filled the sarcophagus with treasures from her personal collection in her spacial ring. Elaine, you made this box really well, as if I have other styles too, although Oh right, Captain Bella, you dont plan on having us explore the island like this, right? Bella suddenly remembered that their clothes had all been destroyed. They were all naked! They truly couldnt step onto the island like this. Thankfully, Bella was a clothing designer in her past life; she was able to put together three sets of simple dresses by the time their piece of ice floated to the island. Unfortunately, she didnt have time to make any underwearthey were all naked underneath their outer clothes. This island was a Soul Island created by the fourth pope, Douglas. This entire underground sea region could be likened to an enormous glass ball. The bottom half was made up of seawater, while the upper half was open air. The person who had first hollowed out this region was the second pope, Aesop, and his underlings. Aesop had initially planned to throw all of the restless dead that couldnt be placated with holy magic into this hole. That way, they could keep the fall of the God World a secret. Afterward, Douglas converted it into a demon experimental lab and filled half of it with water. There were a large number of demons and undead in the bottom of the underground sea, and the key to controlling them was the Soul Island. As soon as Bella and the girls stepped onto the land, they felt a powerful wave of divine power emanate from Roxannes personal cross, the Light of Punishment. It had been stolen, over 5000 years ago, and hidden on the Soul Island. Soul Island was covered in demon corpses. Elaines summoned demons had been completely wiped out, as well as the majority of the wandering demons on the island. When Bella landed ashore, there were only a few enemy demons left, barely clinging to their life. She quickly put them out of their misery. As for Roxanne, they had buried her sarcophagus in a secret location on the island. After all, Douglas and Roxanne had a deep grudge between them. If Bella brought her closer to the island center, she would easily be detected. Bella and her companions avoided the bloodied ground and headed toward the tower in the center of the island. They walked especially carefully because they were scared of stepping on something sharp without any shoes. Along the way, they saw numerous standing pillars of ice, which contained live people. Each pillar had a person sealed within. Judging by their equipment and clothing, they were the previous grave robbers that came to the Scripps Cemetery. Bella, dont smash them Theyve been sealed by Eternal Ice. If you break them out, you will suffer the same fate. Bella had just been about to smash the ice pillars out of curiosity, but thankfully, Elaine was able to stop her in time. As the girls approached the tower, they slowed down and ducked behind a large rock in order to observe the area. They saw an enormous demonic ice snake wrapped around the tower, looking like a carving of a coiling dragon on a pillar. The ice snake was entwined all the way up to the top. The Giant Frost Serpent was over 100 meters long, and its jaws looked like it could swallow dozens of people at a time. The Giant Frost Serpents enormous eyes were coldly staring at the ground. They were extremely sensitive to movement, but Bella and her friends were safely hidden behind a rock. Although its exact power level was unknown, as a ten-thousand-year-old demonic beast, it was far above ordinary S-rank monsters. Bella, you go with Noreya. Ill distract it with my puppets. This ten-thousand-year-old demon beast has an icy aura thats even stronger than the ice demon from earlier. Be careful! Understood, well regroup later! Elaine, you need to be careful too. Make sure to escape with Roxanne as soon as you get the retreat signal! Elaine released a swarm of dozens of puppet birds into the sky. The flying puppets attracted the gaze of the Frost Serpent, and enraged, it spat out bursts of billowing frost at the airborne nuisances. Bella and Noreya took advantage of this distraction and charged the entrance to the lower layer of the tower. The guards at the gate didnt even have any time to react before Noreya pierced them through the head. The corpses of the three-meter tall Snowmen guards didnt have the keys on them. As a result, Noreya had to use her assassin abilities to force open the lock. Just like that, the Soul Tower that had remained impervious to outsiders for ten thousand years was opened. On the topmost floor of the Soul Tower, a black, human-shaped shadow roamed freely. This thing didnt actually have a physical body; rather, it was a Hollow Man that wore a black cloak. This was the fourth generation Radiant Pope, Douglas. Back then, he had sacrificed his fleshy body in order to curse his slayer, fifth-generation Radiant Pope Roxanne. The platform on the topmost floor was built as a replica of the Chamber of the Pope of the Radiant Church, and there was a Radiant Throne sculpted from ice in its center. At the moment, there was a grey-haired beauty affixed to the top of the throne by chains of ice. She was the daughter of the tower master of the Skeleton Tower, part of the Big Four, Kleina. Kleina stared fearfully at the enormous dark shadow looming over her. Her clothes had suffered the same fate as Bellasthey had been torn apart by cold qi. Her naked form was wrapped in frozen chains, unable to move a single muscle, and even her mouth was gagged with a special demonic core. Ever since she had been kidnapped by Douglas, Kleina had been imprisoned on this frozen throne, shackled and unable to move. Every so often, Douglas would force-feed her several strange medicinal concoctions, and then gag her with various demonic cores. As someone relatively knowledgeable in this area, Kleina had a rough idea of what he was planning. Ive waited for ten thousand years, and now, Ive finally found a vessel. Little girl, Ill be taking over your body. You should have absorbed enough energy from that demonic core by now! Douglas stepped in front of Kleina and raised a curved knife high into the air. He had lost his body ten thousand years ago, and now, at last, he would have a new one. It didnt matter that it was a female body; he could just remodel it later. Kleina had a compatible natural talent and didnt waste all of the precious medicines and demonic cores that he had been feeding her since yesterday. You should feel honored, little girl. Although I still dont know your name, you are no longer important. From now on, you will be the second coming of Douglas. I will take back The floorboards underneath Douglas suddenly split open. Before he realized what happened, he fell straight through the floor. Bella crawled out from the hole in the floor while Noreya hid behind a far pillar, ready to move on command. She didnt want Kleina to see her real appearance just yet. I thought that guy was a heavyweight, but he only weighs as much as that cloak! Kleina, Ive come to rescue you Hey, dont shed tears of joy just yet. After all, Im like the brother that fell through the floor; Im not a good person. Seeing Bella appear, Kleina began crying in relief and didnt realize the hidden meaning in Bellas words. Bella didnt have time to undo the chains on Kleinas body and simply hefted the entire frozen throne onto her shoulder. My Radiant Throne! You ugly bitch, release my throne! The Fallen Popes spirit swiftly returned to the scene and saw Bella carrying away his dearest seat. Douglas was infuriated! Back then, when he was defeated and lost his position to Roxanne, he had developed an antipathy toward women approaching his throne. Fallen Pope Douglas shot dozens of black spears toward Bella in a magical assault. Bella set the throne down behind her and crossed her arms in front of her chest, blocking half of the black spears with her own body. They exploded on her, raising a cloud of dust. At that moment, a dirt-yellow defensive array appeared around Bella, fending off the Fallen Popes attack. It was a defensive array summoned by the Sacred Object, Crystal of the Earth, the Earth Guard array. Bella used her elbow as a weapon and charged straight at the ethereal pope. Their clash sent the fallen pope flying six meters away. His spectral form could only negate the attacks of humans and was useless against the power of a Demon Lord. Impossible! A human cant possibly hit a spirit with physical attacks! You Unless youre not Bellas attack sent Douglas flying off of the tower, and his landing impact sent up a flurry of snow. Bella knew that this attack wouldnt kill him, so she turned around to pick up the throne with Noreya in order to retreat. Before they left, Bella recovered Pope Roxannes personal cross, the Adjudicator of Light, from the frozen throne. Elaine saw Bella and Noreya successfully leaving and retreated as well, leaving behind her puppet birds as she escaped with the black sarcophagus. They couldnt destroy Soul Island right now; otherwise, the demonic beings and undead sealed underneath the water would wake up and escape, resulting in painful aftermath. Despicable! Reynolds, freeze them. A disheveled Douglas commanded the Giant Frost Serpent coiled around the Soul Tower to attack Bella. However, Bella attached the sacred object, Sky Feather, to the frozen throne, turning it into a flying treasure. Immediately after, Bella and Noreya stepped onto the flying throne and flew towards the Floating Cathedral. The Frost Serpent was afraid of the Floating Cathedral and broke off its attack. After all, that was the floating city of the second pope, Aesop. Taking advantage of this lull in the offense, Bella and the girls escaped into the Floating Cathedral. That woman wasnt sent by Aesop, was she? Didnt we agree not to interfere with each other?! That guy actually struck first. Reynolds, freeze that cathedral out of the sky! Douglas, who had lost both his throne and his replacement body in one fell swoop, was infuriated beyond reason. In his view, Bella wielded demonic power against him and was very likely one of Aesops underlings. Aesop must not have been satisfied with the quality of his own captive, so he sent someone to steal Douglass material. The Giant Frost Serpent Reynolds was raised over the past ten thousand by Douglas. Therefore, it could only follow his command and rush forward. It realized that having his throne stolen from him again after ten thousand years had enraged Douglas beyond all reason. While lampooning, it opened its jaws toward the Floating Cathedral and shot out a stream of frozen light. However, the Floating Cathedral was also guarded by a ten-thousand-year-old demonic beast. Sky Dragon Emperor Omnis immediately retaliated with a blast of hellfire. Since ancient times, dragons and snakes had had an intense rivalry, and he had long hated the snake that lived on the Soul Tower. If it wasnt for his master, Evil Pope Aesop, commanding him to stay put, he wouldve killed that snake long ago. The two ten-thousand-year-old demonic beasts fired their orbital cannons at each other in an awe-inspiring clash. Since the duo was equal in power, they entered a stalemate, and Pope Aesop never appeared. This led Douglas to believe that Aesop was afraid to show his face, so he decided to continue the attack. Bella and the girls flew past the Sky Dragon Emperor on the frozen throne, covered in the dark aura of the Sacred Object, Ghost Demon Stone. The dark aura led the dragon to believe that they were on the same side, and it simply let them pass. CH 245 In the underground region of the Scripps Cemetery, Bella and her friends easily flew into the Floating Cathedral on their flying throne. It was only after entering that they realized that this place was larger than it had appeared from the outside. This was basically a floating island, but it covered almost as much area as the Soul Island beneath it. Much like the Island below, the Floating Cathedral was also protected by a 10,000 year old demonic beast. The Demonic Sky Dragon Emperor Omnis was just as long as the Giant Frost Serpent Reynolds. The dragon was covered in crimson scales and looked like an Eastern dragon from Bellas original world. However, it was still a little different from the eight clawed golden dragons of her old world. It had a pair of wings growing from its shoulders, like western dragons, which looked rather strange. Omnis coiled around the Floating Cathedral in the same way that Reynolds coiled up the Soul Tower. In fact, the two were still attacking each other, with Reynolds spitting frozen air while Omnis returned with fiery destruction. Omniss head had two mouths. One spat fire, while the other spat lightning. Reynolds was on the back foot in this exchange, he only knew ice magic while Omnis bombarded him with both fire and lightning. Lightning magic was a direct counter to water and ice magic and if it werent for Douglass assistance, Reynolds would have long been fried to a crisp by lightning. Kleina, who was still chained to the frozen throne, suddenly felt a wave of cold. Bella, who was closest to her, was the first to notice. It looked like Douglas had done something to her body. Kleina, whats wrong? Knight, I feel so cold. That pope forced me to eat many strange medicines. It might might have changed my body Noreya, who was sitting on the arm of the throne, lightly tapped Kleinas head, knocking her out. Douglas had made this throne rather large; it was easily able to sit all three girls on it. Noreya was sitting with her back to Bella and Kleina in order to prevent the latter from seeing her face. She knocked Kleina out before either of the other girls could react. Noreya, what are you- Bella, just do this Do this first, and then Noreya leaned in close to Bella, whispering quietly into her ear. When her unique and enchanting scent wafted into Bellas nose, Bella barely resisted the urge to push her down right there on the throne. Right now they were both dressed very lightly; they were barely covered by a few strips of cloth, and much of their bare skin was exposed. When Noreya leaned in, there was a lot of skin to skin contact. Noreya, thats not good. Isnt that just taking advantage of her while shes weak! I Bella, please. Its not like this is your first time taking advantage of something, like what you did to me Nevermind, its up to you! But if you dont hurry up, Kleina will turn into After talking to Bella, Noreya quickly returned to her arm of the throne. Bella had wanted to take advantage of their skinship a little more, and was disgruntled by her rapid retreat. Although the method to save Kleina was rather lewd, she still had to save her. Bella scooted closer to the unconscious Kleina and carefully appraised her tender face before pressing her lips against her. Wuh Knight? What are you Mm, no please stop Kleina, just call me Bella. From now on well be family, your lips are very soft! Knight Bella, No Dont do this Mmph Kleina was startled awake by Bellas kisses. The first thing she saw was Bellas lips over hers, as her hands roamed all over her sensitive spots. Kleina had never even imagined what it would feel like to kiss another girl, and she was beet red. There was nothing she could do to resist since she was still tightly bound to the frozen throne; Bella did all sorts of embarrassing and unspeakable things to her. Bella entwined her tongue with Kleina. She sucked away all of the strange medicinal liquids that Douglas had force fed her. Since Bella was a demon king, she was immune to the adverse effects of these evil medicines. If an ordinary person were to come into contact, they would die a terrible death. Bella didnt swallow, though. She immediately spat the liquids off the side of the throne. Although she could make use of the energies within the liquid, as soon as she thought of how it was Douglas who created the liquid, she felt viciously nauseous. Bella I feel a lot better, thats enough you what are you doing, wait, you cant kiss there Assassin help me Bella has turned evil! Kleina, stop yelling. Shes on my side. Just relax and Ill make you feel very good Bella wore an evil smile as she moved down to Kleinas chest, and mouthed over her supple skin. Kleinas willpower completely collapsed. If it werent for Bella holding a hand tightly over her mouth, she would have let out an unsightly sound. Noreya sat with her back to the two, her hands clasped tightly over her ears. However, she could still feel their movements through the throne and was speechless. Wasnt this the legendary car sex? Wait, it was more like sky sex. As they rose higher into the air, Bellas evil level rapidly rose. There were many imposing churches located on the ground of the Floating Cathedral. Bella, who was having sky sex above all of these holy buildings, felt extra happy. The only thing that would make this moment better was if there were a crowd of holy maidens waiting below. That feeling of carnal blasphemy was one of Bellas greatest joys. By the time the flying throne set down in a secluded forest on the Floating Cathedral, Kleina had already collapsed weakly on top of it. She was so exhausted that she couldnt even keep her beautiful grey eyes open anymore. Even after Bella got up, Noreya still held her hands over her ears. Bella felt a little amused. Really, mounting Kleina was originally Noreyas idea, yet when she put the plan into action, Noreya actually hid away. Bella lightly tapped her on the shoulder and Noreya reacted as if she had been shocked by lightning and hurriedly stood up as she warily looked her. Bella you, did you Noreya, dont be so sensitive. Its not like we havent Didnt we kiss back in Chairman Marias dorm? Bella, stop. Lets hurry up and take care of our business here. Ill stay here and take care of Kleina. Hurry up and go find that person. Elaine is readying her flying puppets. Once were done here, we can leave immediately! Noreya said, interrupting Bella. She obviously didnt want Bella to talk about their steamy past. Bella didnt try to keep going either. She carefully crept out from behind cover to appraise their surroundings. The Floating Cathedral encompassed a surface area that was on par with the Soul Island below. It was more accurate to call it a floating town. The entire construction looked as if it were a regular town that had been uprooted from the ground wholesale. It was also obvious that this town was extremely devout, judging by the countless number of churches. Bella couldnt remember the name of this town, however she spotted several farmers working in the fields. Clearly, they were no longer living people. Although they didnt look decayed, their eyes were empty and soulless just like zombies. What caught Bellas interest was the fact that all of these female farmers were wearing naked aprons. This was the first time that she had seen such a lewd outfit in this world. Besides all of the beautiful female farmers in the field, there wasnt a single male to be seen. Bella wondered if this was an all female town. As she looked closer at the fields, she suddenly stared in shock. There were crops growing here that she had only ever seen pictures of in the Empires ancient library records. There were golden wheat, ruby tomatoes, and emerald watermelons. These were all luxury crops from ten thousand years in the past. According to ancient records, these crops were gifted to mankind by the Goddess of the Forest, and were difficult to grow. The source of these crops had disappeared with the collapse of the God World. They had only experienced a brief window of growth during the reign of the first Radiant Pope, Goldsmith. After Goldsmiths disappearance, the Radiant Church entered a period of internal turmoil under the reign of Pope Aesop. McPherson, who was the self proclaimed little brother of Goldsmith, ambushed Aesop. Afterward, their supporters clashed in a lengthy conflict that lasted for a decade. Finally, Aesop lost the decisive Battle of Temple Mountain and was forced to flee, fading into the rivers of history. During the Churchs civil war, large stretches of farmland that grew golden wheat, ruby tomatoes, and emerald watermelons were destroyed. The few surviving fields of these luxury crops were destroyed in the subsequent battle between the fourth pope Douglas and the third pope McPherson. After the dust settled, Douglas was unable to find any luxury crops left, and since then, the crops seemingly disappeared from this world. Bella looked at the fields with disbelief written across her face. Was it possible that this town was from ten thousand years ago, from the era of Pope Goldsmith? Right, wasnt Moon Elf Princess missing something valuable to sell! These crops were from an era ten thousand years in the past; they couldnt be bought with money. Thinking of this, Bella stopped caring about her dignity as a knight, or her pride as a demon lord. She snuck closer to the fields. She didnt care whether or not she recognized the plants, she dug them all up! She dug up several samples of every rare crop she encountered. Bella felt that the farmers working in the fields were similar to NPCs from video games of her old world. They ignored the player Bella as she dug up all sorts of rare and valuable crops. Not only did Bella steal crops, she also discovered several different ancient poultry animals. Although Bellas spatial ring couldnt store living things, she could still store their eggs. She would take them back with her and see if she could hatch them. Bella was the only thief in the world that had the pleasure of stealing ancient treasures while also enjoying a field of beauties wearing naked aprons. However, Bella was unable to find any valuables besides the agriculture. In fact, she didnt find a single gold or silver coin. She practically searched through the entire farmhouse before finally finding a couple of copper coins. Looking at the coins, Bella recognized them as a design that was minted 10,000 years ago, confirming her suspicions. This floating town really was from 10,000 years in the past. Back then, the coins in circulation were all minted by the Radiant Church, in order to spread the power of the Church. They were minted with the faces of the clergy. Gold coins were minted with the face of the Pope, silver coins with the red robed archbishops, while the copper coins had the name of the pope minted onto it. It was only until the reign of the sixth generation pope, Lindberg, that the power to mint coins was returned to the secular powers. This was due to a combination of the rise of the various human Empires, the fall of the Church, as well as the dark history of the Church. The Church reclaimed its coins when the various human Empires began circulating their own currencies. The copper coins in Bellas hands clearly had the name of Pope Goldsmith etched onto them. Some of them even had the second Pope Aesops name on them. Bella couldnt find anything else in the farm house besides these copper coins. She almost felt as if she had become a time traveler, or entered a separate dimension. The sound of hoofbeats dragged Bellas attention back to the present. She snuck next to the window and carefully looked out. She saw a troop of knights riding toward the fields on white horses. They were all blond haired, blue eyed beauties. Besides the fact that they were wearing lewd armor, there was nothing special about them. Their armor only had metal over their hands and feet. The rest of their bodies were practically bare, with their intimate areas barely covered by strips of cloth. Bella felt some admiration for the designer of this armor. Someone who could design such an evocative armor set was a rare talent and a man of culture. After dismounting, the knights began searching through the fields. From the looks of things, they seemed to be searching for Bellas group. Bella hid behind the farmhouse door, preparing to ambush them. They looked as if they were being controlled, as if they were puppets. One of the knights casually walked into the farmhouse that Bella was hiding in, and Bella instantly struck. Bella clamped a hand over the female knights mouth even as she struggled furiously. The strength of the knight was clearly not that of an ordinary human. Bella used the might of a demon lord to pin the knight down into a haystack. Then, she took the rope meant for the livestock and used it to tightly bind the knight. Finally, she stripped down the knight, and put on the knights armor. It really was a human puppet; when Bella was stripping it, she didnt feel any hint of body heat. Bella recalled what she learned from Puppet Master Elaine and blindfolded the knight. As soon as it could no longer see, it stopped struggling and quietly laid down on the ground. After changing into the knights armor, Bella boldly walked out of the farmhouse. The knights couldnt speak and were completely unaware of the fate of their fellow puppet. After a few more moments of futile searching, the female knights remounted and turned back toward the town center. Bella hurried after them, disguised as a fellow puppet knight. Bellas travel speed rose sharply after mounting a white horse. Added to the fact that she now had several guides, her reconnaissance of this floating town progressed quickly. The town was simple and rustic, to the point where Bella almost thought she had really traveled through time. The architecture around her was all built in the style of the past, from 10,000 years ago. The inhabitants of this town also left Bella speechless. They were all female, and none of them wore a single scrap of clothing. They walked about the town with their skin bared to nature. Bella didnt even see a hint of a man, and besides the women, there was nothing else in the town. However, like the knights, the population of the town were solely made up of human puppets. They couldnt speak and silently moved about. It was almost as if she were watching an old fashioned silent movie. There wasnt a single sound besides the sound of hoofbeats; the entire town felt like a girly version of a zombie town. Bellas presence did not garner any attention from the puppets. The knights and the townsfolk treated Bella as if she were invisible. Bella casually grabbed something from a stall, but the stall owner didnt even react. From the sign on the stall, Bella finally discovered the name of this this place. Vaolette Town. According to the ancient records of the Church, Vaolette Town was a holy ground of the Radiant Church. However, when the sixth generation Pope, Lindberg, ascended to power, all records of this town mysteriously disappeared. CH 246 The Vaolette Town, the birthplace of the Radiant Church ten thousand years ago, was said to have a deep connection with the first six generations of Light Popes. The first generation Pope Goldsmith grew up in this small town and followed the caretaker of the church in this small town, who was also the second generation Light Pope Aesop. He had taught Pope Goldsmith light magic that wasnt valued at the time because of its poor practicability. Third generation Pope McPherson joined the church a few years later when he was still a child. In the subsequent war against the Twelve Demon Kings, Goldsmith, who was blessed by the Goddess of Light, founded the Radiant Church. Later, fourth generation Pope Douglas and the fifth generation Pope Roxanne both became the residents of the Vaolette Town. Sixth generation Pope Lindberg also lived in the small town for a period, where he met the lively fifth generation Pope Roxanne. According to the sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg, the small town of Vaolette had mysteriously disappeared into thin air later. When he had succeeded as Pope, he once paid a visit to the town of Vaolette and only saw an empty space at the time. Bella carefully observed Vaolette Town. Except for the strange residents in the town, no dangerous changes had taken place in the town. Based on the hypothesis of time and space travel, this was most likely Vaolette Town, where the Radiant Church had originated from more than 10,000 years ago. Taking any antique dating back more than 10,000 years was probably priceless and didnt have a market value. Bella temporarily suppressed the greed in her heart. She felt that there must be a reason why this small town had become like this. Bella was reluctant to make any moves until she found out what it was. Moreover, Bella was here to save lives. According to the fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne, Mathilde, the captain of the Radiant Church Law Enforcement Team who had entered the Scripps Cemetery, was captured here by the evil Pope Aesop. It was more important to save her first. If you want to make money, you should rely on it first. The money-making would come later. If what the ancient books said was right, in the center of Vaolette Town was the Radiant Churchs St. Marys Cathedral. The St. Marys Cathedral was located in the central area of the St. Marys Academy, which was one of the few academies of the human race that existed more than 10,000 years ago. Aside from second generation Pope Aesop being a teacher in the St. Marys Academy, the other generations of Light Popes were all students here. The sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg was part of the last batch of graduates of St. Marys Academy. Due to the limitation of the towns architectural layout, the building area of the academy couldnt be expanded anymore. After the sixth generation Pope Lindberg graduated, the fifth generation Pope Roxanne vacated St. Marys Academy. The remaining teachers and students were transferred to the City of the Eternal, Olsylvia City. The transferred teachers and students were the first batch of the St. Louis Church Academy. The St. Marys Academy wasnt large. From a distance, the area of this academy was equivalent to less than one-tenth of the current St. Louis Church Academy, the exclusive school of the Radiant Church. It was definitely too small. If they didnt build a bigger academy, it wouldnt be able to keep up with the development and expansion of the church and the sharp increase in the number of followers. The female knights destination was St. Marys Academy. It was difficult for Bella to leave the team midway because it would be too obvious. So she ended up following along. After entering the gates of the St. Marys Academy, Bella dismounted and hid in the crowd while the female knights in the front dismounted. After arriving at the St. Marys campus, the knights had to remove all their equipment. Bella didnt want to take off her clothes in front of a bunch of puppets. Wouldnt she be on a losing end? There were also many nuns in the St. Marys Academy. It seemed that they were nuns of the Radiant Church. They wore nothing except for a golden cross on their chest. Bella confirmed that the mysterious mastermind behind this incident was definitely into blonde-haired, big-breasted beauties because the puppet students at the St. Marys Academy were all like that. Unfortunately, they werent alive. Bella couldnt feel the breath of life from them. At this time, Bella instinctively felt a threat. She quickly hid behind a big tree and saw another being emerging just after hiding. The person flew over from the distant sky. He was dressed in a black cloak, and the familiar clothing styles reminded Bella of that persons identity. Incredibly enough, this was the fourth generation Light Pope Douglas. He seemed to be using the corpse of a random old man who had been dead for a long time. His two eyes were dripping with blood as he walked. As looking at the clothes, the corpse was probably one of the tomb raiders who took part in the Scripps Cemetery exploration mission. Douglas must have taken over his body after his death. The fourth generation Pope Douglas had originally planned to resurrect himself with Kleinas body. The body of the beautiful grey-haired girl was most suitable for him. He never expected Bella to destroy his evil plan halfway. After Kleina was rescued, Douglas could only borrow the body of a tomb raider amidst the chaos. The old mans corpse now-in-use was supposed to be a famous tomb raider known as the Lock King of Olsylvia City. Although he was very powerful, he wasnt a match for Douglas soul. Douglas wasnt used to this body. After he had calmed down, he decided to visit Aesop personally to speak to him. When the fallen Pope Douglas landed at the St. Marys Academy, the puppet nuns seemed very sensitive to his breath. They knelt and didnt dare to look up at Douglass substitute body. However, the eyes of Douglass substitute body had been completely destroyed. It was uncertain if he could actually see them or not. Aesop, you old bastard, come out now, or Ill destroy all your puppets! Douglas, dont be so impulsive! After all, Im considered your teacher. I havent even settled the score with you for the fight between your 10,000-year-old Ice Serpent Reynolds, and my Sky Demonic Dragon Emperor Omnis. Teacher? You dare call yourself a teacher! You even attacked your own student and was killed by another student in the end The tone of the fourth generation Pope Douglas was full of disdain and ridicule. In his view, it was too fake to use the title of teacher for Aesop. He had murdered the first generation Pope Goldsmith, his own student, but was eventually punished. The third generation Pope McPherson, who was also his student, threw him off his post. What a wonderful teacher he was! About that Douglas, dont deliberately look for trouble! Speaking of students, werent you defeated by junior Roxanne, who was several decades younger than you? You made a great senior too! Roxanne sneaked an attack, but I eventually managed to drag her down with me. Enough about this, lets get down to business! Hurry up and return my substitute body materials. She was taken away by your demon subordinates. There wasnt much emotion in Aesops tone. He seemed like a wise man who had seen through the world of mortals. After they had spoken, Bella secretly peeked at Aesop from behind the big tree. Like Douglas, Aesop was also using a substitute body. However, the body Aesop was using now was a man who looked rather handsome. He was about 30 years old from his clothes; he appeared to be another tomb raider who had taken part in the Scripps Cemetery exploration. After his death, Aesop had occupied his body. His eyes had been destroyed by the mechanisms in the tomb, leaving only two black holes that had bled out. Bella felt that the two Popes substitute bodies were the other way around and should be reversed. Watching two dried up corpses standing and chatting was rather disturbing. Bella wore the Netherworld Stone. With it, the other beings here would regard her as a demon. After a round of argument, Aesop and Douglas still couldnt convince each other. Aesop had repeatedly denied sending his subordinates to rob Douglas of his substitute body. After all, he didnt need a substitute body, and Kleina wasnt a blonde beauty, completely different from what he liked. Douglas insisted that Aesop was lying. The demons in this area were under the control of Aesop. Who would believe that it wasnt his doing? To prove his innocence and show Douglas his unshakeable love for blond-haired, big-breasted beauties, Aesop decided to take Douglas into the depths of the St. Marys Academy to verify it personally. Bella had obtained important information from their quarrel. Not only was Captain Mathilde locked up in the St. Marys Academy, but the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith, the Origin of Light, was also held there. Bella quietly followed the two Popes to the central area of the St. Marys Academy. Bella was a bit speechless when she arrived at the St. Marys Cathedral in the central area of the St. Marys Academy. The evil Pope Aesop had transformed it into a demons lair. The style of the lair was exactly the same as the old Twelve Demon Kings, which seemed to confirm the rumor that Aesop had colluded with them. Bella didnt like entering this type of Demon Kings lair. The style of the old Twelve Demon Kings lair was too gloomy and dark, completely different from Bella and the new Demon Kings. The entire lair resembled a disgusting giant sarcoma that tightly wrapped St. Marys Cathedral. The St. Marys Cathedral was rather large. Under the guidance of two Popes, Bella entered the fallen St. Marys Cathedral. The murals in the corridor of the cathedral had been corrupted by slimy demon mucus. The murals eulogizing the Goddess of Light were only faintly visible. Bella remembered that the third generation Pope McPherson once told her about the acts of the second generation Pope Aesop. Before this, Bella had believed that it was a political maneuver of Pope McPherson to smear his opponents reputation when they fought for the position of Pope. But after entering St. Marys Cathedral, Bella was finally sure that the third generation Pope Mcpherson hadnt lied. Here, a large number of blonde girls were imprisoned. Like the girls outside, they were living puppets. When the second generation Light Pope Aesop was in office, the church had recruited a large number of reserve Holy Maidens every year, without even waiting for the five-year mark. Unlike the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, the first reserve Holy Maidens were an unspeakable history of the Radiant Church. They werent recruited for the use of the Radiant Church at all. When they first recruited these reserve Holy Maidens, the requirements were very specific C blonde hair and certain chest measurement. Anyone could guess that they were meant to cater to the second generation Light Popes personal hobby. With Bellas discerning eyes, those detained here were all reserve Holy Maidens. From a glance, she could tell he had been very rough with them. Before this, Aesop had also secretly detained a large number of reserve Holy Maidens in the depths of the St. Marys Cathedral. He had tortured them until they died and then turned them into puppets to continue their imprisonment. Like the puppets outside, these reserve Holy Maidens werent dressed. Their hands and feet were tied with thick black chains. On their charming snow-white bodies were traces of abuse and whip marks. Looking at the statues along the way that were used to hold the puppet reserve Holy Maidens in place, Bella couldnt understand Aesops interests at all. The entire lair was as dark as an underground torture room. All sorts of bloody torture instruments were scattered all over the place. Since Aesop had tortured these reserve Holy Maidens, Bellas feelings of sympathy and protection were stronger than her wicked thoughts. When the second generation Pope Aesop stepped down, the Radiant Church had recruited eight or nine groups of reserve Holy Maidens, nearly 200 beauties. In the end, these reserve Holy Maidens had disappeared mysteriously as recorded in the history books of the Radiant Church, although the church said that they had gone to serve the Light God. Besides these reserve Holy Maiden puppets, Bella hadnt come across any gold and silver treasures, only several deformed demonic people that roamed around the lair. The degree of their deformity, although disgusting, was still within Bellas acceptance range. Bella had to force herself to look at them. One of the sacred objects Bella wore on her chest, the Netherworld Stone, gave off a dim luster. With it in place, the demons werent aware of Bellas presence. Since Aesop and Douglas were using substitute bodies, they wouldnt discover Bella, who was wearing the Netherworld stone, unless they switched back to a pure soul state or if Bella attacked them. Bella secretly cursed the Radiant Church for tricking them. Didnt they claim that the underground Scripps Cemetery was a treasure land filled with gold and diamonds? What a bunch of b*******! Bella found nothing of value except copper coins. In the depths of the St. Marys Cathedral, Bella finally saw her target, Captain Mathilde of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team. Mathilde had been stripped naked. It looked like Aesop wouldnt allow any of the beauties he captured to hide their bodies behind clothes. Mathildes golden ponytail had been released, so her hair fell all over her body. She knelt under a cross with her hands tied behind her back and her feet bound with golden chains. There were golden chains attached to the cross that covered Mathildes slender neck. It acted as a collar to fix Mathildes neck onto the cross. The cross was attached with many golden chains that fixed Mathildes waist onto the cross. Mathildes face was covered with a black blindfold and a plastic tube forced into her mouth. From time to time, strange liquid flowed down the pipe into Mathildes mouth. Mathilde couldnt spit it out at all and could only allow the mastermind behind this to feed that strange potion. With her abundant experience, she speculated that Aesop had force-fed Mathilde nutrient solution or something of the like, or else Mathilde would have died after starving for two or three days. After sweeping her eyes over Mathildes body, Bella realized the problem. Previously, Mathilde used to have a flat chest, but after two or three days, she had actually grown a pair of beautiful breasts. The effect of this breast enlargement was amazing. The potion that Aesop fed her must have other strange stuff besides nutrient solution. Douglas, this girl is my material body. See? I controlled myself from touching her these past few days to transform her into a body that fits my aesthetic standards. I really didnt steal your body. Aesop, your likes havent changed at all! Even after 10,000 years, youre willing to give this up. Douglas, you dont understand! This is a gentlemans persistence. Its the pursuit of my life. These female students are really amazing Bella glanced at the gentlemen whose eyes were two black holes. She was speechless for a moment. The substitute bodies used by Aesop and Douglas were blind. She wondered if they could really see the outside world. The evil Pope Aesop had kidnapped Mathilde for some evil ritual. Next to Mathilde was a huge cylindrical container. The inside of the container was covered by a layer of white light. The holy light that resembled a pixelated image seen in the comics from Bellas previous world made it impossible for anyone to see what was inside. It turned out that the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith was imprisoned there. When Aesop drugged Goldsmith and put her to sleep, he had anticipated that Goldsmiths body contained the last blessing of the Goddess of Light. However, Goldsmith drank the mysterious potion out of her trust in her teacher, Aesop, the Holy Light that protected her from being violated still existed. Afraid of being judged and punished by the church tribunal, if the incident was revealed, Aesop sealed Goldsmith into a crystal cylinder and hastily inherited the Popes position. Due to his improper method and inability to produce Goldsmiths proof of succession, the Pope was expelled by third generation Pope McPherson in less than five years of him becoming Pope. CH 247 Within the depths of the St. Marys Cathedral of the original St. Marys Academy, inside the Sky Cathedral underneath the Scripps Cemetery located in the central region of Vaolette Town. Bella was hiding in an inconspicuous location and secretly observing the Second Generation Radiant Pope Aesop and the Fourth Generation Radiant Pope Douglas, who were currently using their body doubles. As this place was similar to a Demon Kings lair, Bellas natural characteristics as a Demon King prevented her from being attacked by those black tentacles that were roaming around everywhere. When Douglas ascertained that Kleina was not here either, he became rather indignant. It seemed as though he was determined not to give up so easily. Douglas, my brother, theres nothing here! Well, if youre not coming, Ill begin my experiments without you. What do you think? Would you like to do the honor of being my witness? Forget it, Im not as sick as you are. Im going to look around again! Aesop, Ill go check out the rest of the St. Marys Academy. Douglas, since youre not going to believe me no matter what I say, Ill take you on one more round of the premises! Aesop was afraid that Douglas would damage his collection if he were to roam around alone, which meant that he had no choice but to continue following him. Since Aesop was not in a rush, he might as well get rid of this outsider who was ruining his view before moving on with what he wanted to do. Bella waited for them to move further away from her before emerging from behind the stone pillar. The Evil Pope Aesop seemed to be planning to use evil forms of sorcery to transfer the First Generation Pope Goldsmiths soul into Mathildes body. Once he succeeded, Goldsmiths protective entity would not self-destruct. Her soul would be forever imprisoned in Mathildes body, and Goldsmiths original body would be added into Aesops collection of puppets. Mathildes soul would then be sacrificed as the price for such an evil ceremony. Fortunately, Aesop had a typeblond hair with voluminous chests. Therefore, when Mathilde was first captured, she was not up to that old gentlemans standards, and Aesop had spent a few days modifying her body. Otherwise, Bella would not have the opportunity to rescue her at all. Bella took out the magical communication stone and sent out a message to the Assassin Noreya, who was awaiting orders at the agricultural region just outside Vaolette Town. She told her to prepare to retreat and take cover as Mathilde had been found. Bella walked up to Mathilde and caressed her cheek in an attempt to ease her discomfort. Initially, Mathilde trembled in fear with every touch. However, once she realized that the hands belonged to a female and that they were warm, Mathilde began to relax once she knew that it was not one of those puppet Holy Maidens. Mathilde, promise me, no matter what happens later, do not make a sound! Otherwise, I will not be able to save you. Bella quietly murmured her instructions into Mathildes ear, and she had no other choice but to nod in agreement. Bella took a good look at the cross as she planned to move the entire thing. In the meantime, her hands roamed all over Mathildes body. She had to make sure that Aesops breast augmentation surgery was not a flop. With all the tugging and squeezing, Mathilde turned beet red. That Bella was the worst; how could she touch another girls chest, just like that? Aesop had been force-feeding her with all sorts of strange concoctions for the past few days. Since then, her chest had been growing non-stop and had become extremely sensitive. Bella had managed to claim first dibs on Aesops new creation even before he could enjoy it himself. An inexplicable sense of excitement bubbled up inside Bella while Mathilde squirmed as she resisted the urge to cry out. The contrast between this innocent captain of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team and her current state of embarrassment was an absolutely delightful sight to behold. As Bella started to make her next move, she suddenly felt that she was being watched. It seemed to be coming from that round pillar with the annoying beam of holy light. Bella began to feel uncomfortable from being stared at and stopped trying to continue violating Mathilde. Bella tapped lightly on the pressure point at the back of Mathildes neck, causing her to temporarily fall asleep. After making sure that Mathilde was knocked out, she walked fearlessly towards the round pillar. Then, Bella took out the Terror Curse Scrolls that Evil God Mia had given her and surrounded the area with a soundproof barrier. This would prevent Aesop from running back prematurely if any loud sounds occurred. The agricultural region just outside Vaolette Town had already been enveloped by dark energy. The female knight puppet that was sent out as a scout, along with the other farmer puppets, had been bound and held to the ground by transparent puppet strings. Many strangely shaped wooden puppets were currently approaching St. Marys Academy. Elaine, didnt you summon those puppets on short notice? Why are they so terrifyingly powerful? Noreya, I modified them using the undead I found inside the Underground Sea, so of course, they would be powerful. Enough about them, shouldnt you be making your way to meet Bella? I thought she had sent out a signal to retreat and take cover? The Assassin Noreya, who had been waiting in the forest, finally met up with the Puppet Master Elaine, who had been leading the invasion of the Sky Cathedral. After collecting enough reinforcements from the Underground Sea, Elaine and her new soldiers charged back into the foray. Out of pure selfishness, Aesop did not order the Sky Demonic Dragon Emperor Omnis, who had been the guardian of the Sky Cathedral, to put a stop to its contest with the Ice Serpent Reynolds, the guardian of the Soul Tower on Soul Island. The Sky Demonic Dragon Emperor Omnis that was busy engaging in a battle with the Ice Serpent Reynolds was too distracted to even care about the horde of flying puppets that was taking over the cathedral. Because of this, Elaine managed to gain the upper hand, and her puppet army successfully invaded the original birthplace of the Radiant Church, just outside Vaolette Town. Back inside the central region of the St. Marys Cathedral, Bella was about to put her hand on the crystal round pillar as she was curious how the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith looked like. However, the moment her right hand touched the pillar, it was ejected from the surface by the lights power. It felt as though she had been electrocuted. Ouch! My hand! That was ridiculously painful. Luckily, I did not get burnt Whats the deal with this round crystal pillar Demoness, I will not allow you to take advantage of the Radiant Churchs descendants. Let that little girl go immediately. While Bella was checking her right hand for injuries, a crisp female voice rang out from the round crystal pillar. Based on the tone, Bella guessed that it must have belonged to the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. Unlike the Fifth Generation Pope Roxanne, Goldsmiths voice had a childlike undertone to it. Despite the fact that Goldsmith was doing her best to ensure that her voice resonated with authority, her efforts were no match for Bellas well-trained ears. Taking advantage? What do you mean, Your Holiness? Is it considered taking advantage if we are both girls? In fact, what your teacher, Aesop, is doing Enough, I forbid you from speaking ill of Aesop Anyway, what happens in the Church is none of your business Goldsmith, even you are unable to admit Aesops actions. It seems like you werent truly asleep for the past ten thousand years! As though Bella had gotten hold over her, Goldsmith, who had been hiding inside the holy light, instantly fell silent. After Aesop drugged her, knocked her out, and locked her here, she had not been able to escape after she regained consciousness. Ever since Aesops reign was usurped by the Third Generation Radiant Pope McPherson, he had been hiding inside Vaolette Town. Back then, there was a vast underground palace hidden under St. Marys Academy, and its entrance was right beneath the feet of the statue of the Radiant Goddess deep within the academys main cathedral. After failing to protect his reign, Aesop had laid here until he had succumbed to his injuries. However, Aesop did not truly die. Instead, he roamed around the Underground World as a wandering soul. After the Sixth Generation Radiant Pope Lindberg came into power, St. Marys Academy, along with its staff and students, was moved over to the Olsylvia City. To prevent himself from being found out, Aesop activated his evil powers and transported the entire Vaolette Town and placed it beneath the Olsylvia City at its current location at the Scripps Cemeterys underground world. Many years later, Douglas and Roxanne found this place once again. The former had discovered it after his physical body had died, while the latter was chasing him in an attempt to kill him before her body was taken over by the curse. Goldsmith was aware of all the bad things that her teacher, Aesop, had been doing all this time. During her time hidden inside the holy light for the past ten thousand years, she witnessed every single strange and vile thing he had committed to the alternate Holy Maidens he had imprisoned here. After such an extended period, Goldsmith was no longer pure. To protect the reputation of the Radiant Church, Goldsmith did not think it was right to reveal the truth. Right now, she decided to remain silent in front of Bella. That Demoness seemed to know something about the various ugly rumors that the Radiant Church had accumulated over the years. Little did she know that the first person to reveal the information to Bella was her adopted younger brother, Third Generation Radiant Pope McPherson. Your Holiness, it seems like you will not be honest with me unless I get you out of there. Just you wait; I will remove you from that beam of holy light. You Demoness, no, I refuse! This is the Blessed Light of the Radiant Goddess. You you will not emerge victorious No one can refuse me! We shall see Bella pulled her right fist back and smashed viciously into the round crystal pillar. However, before it neared the surface, her fist glowed with black energy. Clearly, Bella had concentrated all her power as a Demon King in her hand at the moment. Since there was nothing nearby that she could use to break the crystal, she decided to go back to the basics and use brute force instead. The strength of the blow completely exceeded Goldsmiths expectations, and her once-confident tone began to falter. Upon impact, a web of hairline cracks began to form along the pillar. Even though the crystal pillar managed to maintain its structural integrity, the aftershocks left by the blow caused it to shake vigorously. Just give up Demon, although your ability and strength are similar to the Twelve Demon Kings back then, this Holy Light was a gift from the Creator God, the Goddess of Light, and thus is imbued with her power. You even if you are a Demon King, You wont Thank you, Your Holiness, for the tip! I see. It has the power of a Creator God inside it. This makes things so much easier Goldsmiths naivety allowed Bella to find a solution to deconstruct the Holy Light. If not for that innocent clue, she would have ended up wasting a full day attempting to extract Goldsmith. In an instant, Bellas right hand transformed into the infamous Demon Gods Right Hand in all its oddly shaped glory. Upon seeing the transformation, Goldsmith was scared speechless. The dark energy that emanated from Bellas Demon Gods Right Hand had already exceeded the range of a Demon Kings power. She was also despicable enough to put on a bracelet with black jewels. It was a treasure that the Dark Creator Mystica had temporarily loaned to Bella, its effect similar to the Praise of Light that the Creator of Light Vianne had given to her. Both were tools that contained high concentrations of power that could enhance the strength of the wearer that shared similar characteristics. Unless Goldsmith possessed something that contained the Creator of Light Viannes blessing, the crystal pillar would not be able to withstand Bellas next attack. It was clear that Bella would emerge victorious as she stretched out her Demon Gods Right Hand and swiped it in the direction of the heart of the Holy Light. This power has already surpassed Who in the world are you? Wait, dont do that I dont have anything What are you waiting for, Goldsmith? The power of my darkness has already surpassed the light. Come out! Using the Demon Gods Right Hand, Bella reached right into the Holy Light. However, she could not see Goldsmiths exact position, so Bella could only rely on her instincts to find her and grope around blindly. Probably due to some force of habit, she ended up grabbing a fistful of soft flesh. Bella did not hesitate before giving a strong tug and ended up pulling a stunning maiden out from within the Holy Light. She did not have time to react before the beautiful maiden crashed right into her, causing Bella to fall to the ground. Goldsmith wanted to escape at the moment. However, as she had not moved for the past ten thousand years, her legs buckled, and she sank to the ground. When Bella got up from the ground, the First Generation Pope Goldsmith was already seated seductively with her legs in the W position. Other than the Origin of Light, a cross that represented her status as the First Generation Pope, Goldsmiths body was completely bare as everything else that she had worn previously had already disintegrated over time. Under the light, every delicate inch of Goldsmiths skin seemed to emanate a saintly glow. Her luscious locks were platinum blonde, and there appeared to be subtle streaks of gold within it. Her eyes were unusual, even for someone with heterochromia; one eye was the color of pure molten gold, while the other was metallic silver. This was the second beautiful maiden that Bella had met in this Other World that had the characteristic heterochromia of the World Destructors Camp even though she was not a World Destructor. Goldsmiths impressive features were a perfect balance of innocence and sacredness. Even though the expression on her face conveyed an air of authority, the slight tremble in her shoulders was an indication of the panic she felt in her heart. The protective entity that was dependent on the Holy Light had been shattered by Bellas Demon Gods Right Hand. This was an additional blow to Goldsmiths faith in the Radiant Church. At the moment, Goldsmith had her arms wrapped around her chest and did not dare to make eye contact with Bella. Goldsmiths chest was surprisingly voluptuous and was much larger than Mathildes post-augmented chest. Her slender arms were obviously unable to fully cover her ample bosom. Taking a closer look, Bella found a series of deep scratch marks on her chest, which had been caused by her Demon Gods Right Hand. She must have accidentally pawed at her chest earlier on. After being groped by Bella, Goldsmith was acting like a young girl who just had her first experience of worldly pleasures. Right now, she did not have the majestic dignity of a Pope. Instead, Goldsmith looked like a beautiful, vulnerable young maiden. However, it was not her fault. Like the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne, Goldsmith had existed as an entity where her soul and body had been suspended in a perpetual state for the past ten thousand years. Roxanne had managed to survive that long due to the sheer power of the curse on her body. On the other hand, Goldsmith was living on borrowed energy from the Radiant Goddesss blessing. Both girls were similar in the fact that they had not eaten any food as sustenance for the past ten thousand years and were extremely weak and malnourished. In their vulnerable state, even a young child who was slightly stronger would be able to overpower them, let alone Bella. Bella walked up to Goldsmith and gently cupped her round chin with her left hand that was still in its human form, forcing her to look up and meet her eyes. Goldsmith had no choice but to comply as there was no way for her to resist. You Demon King, no, Demoness What are you trying to do? Id rather die than surrender to you. Dont even think about Goldsmiths eyes were filled with terror as she looked at Bellas right hand, and she was so nervous that her voice faltered. She didnt even know if it was still appropriate to address Bella as a Demon King as her power had far exceeded the Twelve Demon Kings from ten thousand years ago. Any entity of a higher level than a Demon King was beyond Goldsmiths range of comprehension, and she had no idea what the correct title was anymore. Goldsmith, come with me. I have a favor to ask of you. Before you refuse, though, think about it; would you rather stay here and wait for your teacher, Aesop, to return instead? Im sure that he would be extremely delighted to see you in your current state! I I refuse. Aesop, he hes just bewitched by the Demon King and is temporarily confused. Dont try to sow discord between us Goldsmiths voice slowly trailed off as she could no longer believe in her own shoddy excuses. There was no way she could deceive an old timer like Bella. Furthermore, Goldsmith was beginning to experience some strange sensations all over her body. She had been forced to watch as her teacher, the Second Generation Radiant Pope Aesop, provided her with a front-row seat to a live drama for the past ten thousand years. She had been suppressing many such feelings for a very long time now. After ten thousand years of watching live shows without being able to participate, an average person would have gone insane. As a Pope, Goldsmith had extraordinary self-control. Nonetheless, she was still a naive little beauty. According to the Churchs ancient records, the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith was only a sixteen-year-old girl who was blossoming into a young lady when she mysteriously disappeared. Earlier, when Bella groped her chest, Goldsmith nearly lost it. As they both were of the same gender, she was not resistant to the idea of being touched by the other girl. Bella seemed to have noticed the unusual changes in Goldsmiths demeanor, and her eyes began to wander towards other parts of her body. CH 248 Scripps Cemetery Underground Sky Cathedral, in the central area of Vaolette Town, in the depths of the St. Marys Cathedral, the center of the former St. Marys Academy. A mysterious dark energy triangle shield had already covered the entire area. Bella used her own Demon God power, combined with the support of Creator of Darkness Mystica, broke through holy light that had protected Goldsmith for tens of thousands of years. The farmland outside the Vaolette Town was under attack by Elaines puppet army. The fighting capacity of this improvised puppet army wasnt the best among Elaines other puppets. However, their opponents were weaker. After all, Aesops female puppets were more of a plaything and had no fighting capacity. As soon as the two sides met, Elaines puppet army immediately won a significant victory. The war situation was clearly one-sided, and the female puppets were soon subdued. Seeing that the army of puppet army had almost reached the edge of Vaolette Town, the second generation Light Pope Aesop and the fourth generation Light Pope Douglas, who were strolling leisurely in Vaolette Town, finally came to support them. After a large number of demonic people under Aesops control arrived, the puppet armys offensive was suppressed. Douglas now believed that Aesop hadnt arranged anyone to steal his substitute body. A third party obviously controlled these demonic puppets. Besides the dark forces commanded by Aesop and Douglas, there was another third-party dark force here, and the behind-the-scenes mastermind remained unknown for the time being. This was an unexpected situation that they havent encountered in more than 10,000 years. In the last 10,000 years, humans had only explored the Scripps Cemetery area twice. The first time, Bishop Scripps had discovered the passage into the maze thousands of years ago, and the other was the massive tomb raiding organized by the humans not long ago. The humans wouldnt be able to command so many terrifying puppets. Aesop, sorry about the misunderstanding. I didnt think there was a third party here. Brother Douglas, I have long said that I am only interested in young girls like Goldsmith. I wouldnt rob you of your resurrection material. Aesop was about to brag more when a loud explosion came from behind, drawing his attention back to the scene. He turned around and felt that the explosion came from the center of the St. Marys Academy, the St. Marys Cathedral itself. A plume of smoke rose from the St. Marys Cathedral. While Aesop and Douglas were busy commanding their army, Puppet Master Elaine and Assassin Noreya bypassed them from the side and rushed to the St. Marys Cathedral to meet Bella and the others. Damn it, St. Marys Cathedral was attacked by other demonic beings Brother Douglas, please stand in command here, Ill go and take a look at Goldsmith Go ahead. Dont worry. I know youre very concerned about your students. Aesop left before he had finished speaking, leaving Douglas whose tone was rather unpleasant. As if that old man would worry about Goldsmith! Even though they were both corrupted and relied on dark forces, Douglas couldnt accept Aesops sadistic hobbies. In the depths of the St. Marys Cathedral, Bella picked up Goldsmith and carried her princess style. Goldsmith was shivering on the ground. Goldsmith with her hands over her chest. She could only verbally protest Bellas actions, but her body couldnt resist Bella. What are you doing? Let me go. Im going to shout! Go ahead then. Your holiness, there are only demons here. If you shout, would they come back to save you? Dont be silly; its safer to be with me. Youre a naughty one, your holiness. You obviously feel it, but youre pretending not to. Dishonest girls will be punished. How do you How do you know? Wait, I dont Stop blabbering nonsense Bella whispered in Goldsmiths ear and threw her into bewilderment. How could her emotional expressions be hidden from Bellas experienced eyes? Faced with Goldsmiths vehement denials, Bella didnt say anything else to tease her. She had her own set of special methods to educate these beauties who say no despite reacting physically. Bella lowered her head and stroked Goldsmiths silky back with her hand. She gently licked Goldsmiths earlobe, exciting the beautiful girl so much that she buried her head directly in Bellas chest. The sanctity that she held steadfast to for ten thousand years had fallen in an instant. Bella had slept with many Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. Although Goldsmith was the first generation Pope, she was a beginner in some aspects. Even Holy Maiden Daisy of the Salos faction knew more about these matters than she did. Your holiness, are you going to keep lying! Look at how wet Stop it, please, take me out of here! Can we talk about this later? Goldsmith, whose defenses had completely fallen, buried her head in Bellas chest, her face flushed like that of a feverish patient. She answered Bellas next question honestly, which relieved Bella, who had assumed that the first generation Light Pope would be a formidable opponent. After being personally acquainted with Goldsmith, Bella felt that she was easier to deal with than the fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne. Bella managed to take her down without even doing anything. The reason why Goldsmiths defenses fell so quickly was largely due to the various kinds of erotic suggestions that the second generation Pope Aesop had imperceptibly inputted into Goldsmiths head over the past 10,000 years. In the end, it was Bella who picked up this bargain. Aesops assists of more than 10,000 years made it so much easier for Bella. In this underground exploration of the Scripps Cemetery, Bella also accepted two commissions, one from Kleina, the daughter of the Skeleton Towers head, and the other from the mysterious Imperial Duchess. Kleina had entrusted her with obtaining a special refining magic bottle. At the same time, the mysterious Imperial Duchess asked her to obtain a gemstone ring carried by the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith. Goldsmith knew where these two items were. She carried them with her and placed them within the holy light crystal pillar. With her prompt, Bella managed to find them. The goal of her mission for this Scripps Cemetery expedition was achieved. The ceiling of the St. Marys Cathedral was destroyed by a demonic puppet. Puppet Master Elaine and Assassin Noreya appeared on the back of a giant puppet griffin. Aside from them was Kleina, who had been hidden on the frozen throne, and fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne, who was dressed as a mummy and put in a fake pharaohs coffin. Bella carried Captain Mathilde, who had almost passed out on the cross, onto the griffins back. After that, she carefully passed Goldsmith to Elaine. When everything was done, Bella planned to retreat. The location of second generation Pope Aesop and fourth generation Pope Douglas treasure was indeed under the Sky Cathedral and the Soul Tower, but Bella didnt have the time to steal the treasure. Bella had planned to use her own treasures to pretend it was the spoils of their tomb-raiding because she was embarrassed to come out empty-handed for the first time they raided a tomb. Strictly speaking, Bella hadnt actually gone back empty-handed. She had stolen the biggest treasure, that is, the first generation Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Pope Roxanne of the Radiant Church who were worth more than other treasures. However, their identities couldnt be disclosed for the time being. The news that the first generation Light Pope was still alive would probably cause unnecessary panic. Assassin Noreya, who was in charge of surveillance, found something unusual. She quickly took out a small crossbow and arrow from her storage ring. An arrow shot across and pierced second-generation Pope Aesop who was about to attack from behind Bella. Damn it, give Goldsmith back. She is my student and will always be Aesops substitute body was approaching the point of the break, and his voice turned hysterical. As soon as he came back, he saw a large hole in the crystal cylinder. The holy light had receded, and it was empty inside. Goldsmith had been kidnapped. His treasure that had been imprisoned for more than 10,000 years had been taken away by someone else. His anger was immeasurable. Aesop let his anger go to his head and had forgotten about his magic attack abilities. Now he was like a mad man that had suddenly been angered, wanting to pounce on her. The eyes of his body were gone, leaving two hollow dark holes. The dark holes shed strange dark red bloody tears, which looked frightening. Aesops morbid obsession with Goldsmith frightened the girl herself. After being freed from imprisonment, Goldsmith, who hadnt regained his strength, buried her head in Elaines chest. She didnt dare look at her former teacher, Aesop. Although the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith didnt dare to face the past for the time being, Bella was fearless. She boldly speculated that when Aesop used the substitute body, he was actually blind. He couldnt see Bella and the others and could only zoom in on their positions by sensing. Now, Aesop had let the anger go to his head. He jumped up again despite everything. There were many arrows stuck in his body, all of which were fired by Assassin Noreya to prevent him from advancing. Bella had already pulled back her Demon Gods right hand. Without a second thought, she grabbed her Sanctioned Dagger and stabbed Aesop in the chest. Aesop couldnt dodge and was hit right in the middle. The Sanctioned Dagger was bestowed upon the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman by the sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg and was a treasure inherited by the Holy Swordsmen. Its role was to punish any of the popes who might fall into corruption. This was the power conferred by the sixth generation Pope Lindberg on the Holy Swordsman to punish any evil popes. Bella borrowed this Sanctioned Dagger from Holy Swordsman Cynthia just before she set out, which was perfect for this situation. From the sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg onwards, the popes had always followed the rules, so the Sanctioned Dagger had never been used. This dagger belongs to Lindberg. Damn it, that bastard The second generation Pope Aesop was now in a substitute body, so the Sanctioned Dagger could harm him. If he were in the soul state, this dagger wouldnt be able to harm him. Bella pulled out the Sanctioned Dagger and kicked Aesop several meters away. The deformed demonic people in the St. Marys Cathedral had long been sent by Aesop to the edge of Vaolette Town to fend off Elaines puppet army. At present, Pope Aesops substitute body was the only one in the St. Marys Cathedral. It was easy for Bella to deal with him alone, but if his demon people came back to support him, that would be a different story. After Bella succeeded in her sneak attack, she didnt hesitate and pulled Assassin Noreyas outstretched hand. Assassin Noreya yanked Bella onto the giant puppet griffin. Puppet Master Elaine patted the giant puppet griffin on the back, and the big guy immediately spread its wings and fluttered up into the sky. Stop Lindberg, you bastard Youre still interfering with my plans after death Damn it! Dont think I will die. I am immortal! Just you wait, traitors After the Sanctioned Dagger had pierced his chest, dark red blood flowed out of the substitute body double. The evil Pope Aesop bled profusely, black gas continuously emerging from the wound. The young man who was originally quite handsome, quickly aged and withered, and soon became a mummy and fell to the ground. Before this, Aesops substitute body doubles body was completely quiet, but at this moment, his mouth opened and a miserable scream came out of it. He seemed to be cursing all the people who had taken Goldsmith from him. But Bella had already flown away so they could no longer hear the curses and insults of Aesop. Aesop finally knelt on the ground and covered his chest with one hand, while he stretched out the other hand towards the direction of Bellas puppet griffin. His gesture made it seem as if he wanted to capture something far away. Under the power of the Sanctioned Dagger, Aesops substitute body double finally withered completely and turned into a pool of black liquid. The way his substitute body had been kneeling before its disappearance gave the impression that he was confessing to the various crimes he committed over 10,000 years. With the disappearance of Aesops body, the female puppets imprisoned here for more than 10,000 years were finally freed. Bella and the others could see that in the Scripps Cemetery underground Sky Cathedral, the village girls in the rural areas outside the Vaolette Town, the female residents in the town itself, the nuns and female knights of the St. Marys Academy, and the reserve Holy Maidens in St. Marys Cathedral finally got their freedom. The puppet threads attached to the puppet girls automatically fell off. They got up and bowed down with their hands folded in the direction of Bellas puppet griffin as if they were thanking Bella for giving the evil Pope Aesop a fatal blow with the Sanctioned Dagger to free them. After thanking Bella and her teammates, the puppet women continued to keep their hands folded, and their bodies bowed. With a smile, they quickly turned into dust and disappeared, leaving only piles of crystal-clear white bone dust on the ground. Because they had died more than 10,000 years ago, the souls of ordinary people couldnt survive for that long, so aside from turning into white bone dust, there wasnt any sign of soul sublimation. The scene was like a picture out of the comics from her previous life that depicted the disappearance of all human beings after the end of the world. The puppet women of the Vaolette Town had vanished into dust. The torture of more than 10,000 years had finally ended. Among them, Goldsmith was the one who felt most lost. Although Aesop had committed countless crimes, he was still her teacher. The evil Pope Aesop had to face his ending. Meanwhile, Bella, who killed Aesop with the Sanctioned Dagger, was the most relaxed one. Aesops substitute body couldnt see what they looked like and only remembered the Sanctioned Dagger. Bella cunningly threw the blame to sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg. If the evil Aesop didnt die, he would only seek revenge from the soul of sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg. He couldnt see Bella and the others but could only remember the Sanctioned Dagger. If Bella remembered correctly, starting from the sixth generation Light Pope Lindbergh, all the popes who died were buried in the Holy Tomb. There were at least dozens of Light Popes spirits in the Holy Tomb. If Aesop dared to retaliate, the battle would be spectacular C the evil spirits of the second generation pope fighting against the spirits of the later generation popes. Are you Her Holiness Goldsmith? I have already chosen your coffin! What is this strange box? Wait a minute. What are you doing? Help With Elaines signal, Bella and Noreya helped put Goldsmith into another imitation pharaoh coffin and dressed her as a mummy. Like the fifth generation Pope Roxanne, Goldsmith had to pretend to be a dead body to get out of the Scripps Cemetery. As soon as Bella and the others flew out of the Sky Cathedral area, they immediately switched to the Ice Throne and fled to the other side. The huge puppet griffin was used as bait to take on the attacks of Sky Demonic Dragon Emperor Omnis and was destroyed. CH 249 With the failure of the evil Pope Aesops body double, the Sky Cathedral located underneath the Scripps Cemetery began to go through some unusual changes. The seemingly brand new buildings started to deteriorate rapidly, and the entire Vaolette Town turned into a dilapidated ruin within moments. Rays of gold light burst out of the ruins of the St. Marys Academy. The brightest light rays were concentrated around the St. Marys Cathedral at the center of the academy. Bella almost felt sorry for the evil Pope Aesop as his secret collection of treasures had all been destroyed. However, Aesop did not truly disappear. His evil consciousness still existed. According to Bellas divine artifact, the Meredith Holy Lamp, it could still detect traces of Aesops evil consciousness as it wandered the St. Marys Cathedral, and it was clear that Bella would not be able to get rid of Aesop that easily. The first generation Pope Goldsmith had been completely wrapped up in strips of white cloth like a mummy. To make it more convincing, Bella and the others bought a replica of the Pharaohs coffin and placed Goldsmith inside. Bella also placed some of her own precious treasures within the coffin as well. Kleina and Captain Mathilde were still trapped in their bindings. First of all, Bella did not have the time to remove them. Secondly, she wanted to make use of this opportunity to do some naughty things to them. Since the Assassin Noreya and the Puppet Master Elaine were one of Bellas naughtier dorm mates, they were familiar with her deviant tastes, and as such they did not attempt to dissuade her at all. Furthermore, both of them were clearly S, which meant that they welcomed the sight of such activities as well. When the fallen Pope Douglas saw the area being destroyed from the top of the Sky Cathedral, he decided to ignore it and immediately escaped back into the Soul Tower within the Underground Sea. After all, Soul Island was still his base camp. Even if this place became decrepit, with Aesops abilities, rebuilding would not be an issue. This time, Bella was unable to get the Light of Sin that represented the second generation Radiant Popes status, as well as the Light of the Fallen of the fourth generation Radiant Pope. However, she was able to gain possession of the Origin of Light and the Adjudicator of Light that represented the status of the first and fifth Radiant Pope, respectively. This would add on to the Lonely Light, the cross that represented the third Radiant Popes status, that she had gained much earlier. At the moment, Bella owned three crosses from the previous Radiant Popes, which were equivalent to the previous Popes Imperial Seal. The personal cross that represented the current Popes status was given to him by the sixth generation Radiant Pope Lindberg. That cross had more than ten thousand years of history. As Bella had three such crosses in her possession, she already owned two more crosses than the current Pope. Midway through their journey, Bella and the others switched over to the flying throne and escaped the Scripps Cemeterys Underground Sea Region. Moving along the opening in the sky, they managed to return to the Underground Maze. Once they were out, the opening was sealed. The Underground Maze had already been taken over by the Puppet Master Elaines demonic beings, which meant that it could be considered a safe zone. The entrances and exits of the Scripps Cemetery had already been blocked off by the Radiant Churchs Vatican Secret Guard. Bella and the others changed into simple black cloaks and escaped in another direction. The churchs blockades were no match for Bella and her demonic beings. While Bella explored the Inner World, the demonic beings under her command had already dug out a passageway inside the Underground Maze, which Bella used to leave the Scripps Cemetery. Within the depths of the Scripps Cemetery, members of the Radiant Church, led by the Red Archbishop Ellen, waited in anticipation of an upcoming battle. Every single person was on high alert for anything unusual occurring in their surroundings. Archbishop Ellen had already noticed that a few extra members had mysteriously appeared on the hill. However, he did not say anything. Ellen realized that those extra members included the Churchs heir President Maria, the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, the Four Holy Maidens, as well as the Dark Holy Maiden Liz and a few others from the Darkness Church. He knew that if he were to reveal his identity right now, the Radiant Church would descend into internal chaos and cause infighting. President Maria was clearly in cahoots with the Holy Swordsman Cynthia. In addition, they were joined by reinforcements from the Darkness Church. Under these circumstances, even the Pope would not dare to offend President Maria, let alone Ellen, who was only a Red Archbishop. If they were to engage in a confrontation, Archbishop Ellen had a less than thirty percent chance of winning. The Holy Swordsman Cynthia alone would be able to take him down alone without the aid of President Maria and the four Holy Maidens. The rock that blocked the entrance of the Scripps Cemetery had been blown apart. Then, a few weary figures staggered out from a grave. One of them was Randall, the Young Master of the Blood Skull Organization. Randall was considered to be one of the lucky ones. The other two teams from the Horrorshow Group and the Skeleton Tower had been completely annihilated inside that Underground Maze. If the Radiant Church hadnt blocked the entrances, Randall and the others would have escaped the Scripps Cemetery a long time ago. No one in their right mind would want to remain in that godforsaken place for longer than they had to. Archbishop Ellen, I demand an explanation. Whats with that rock that blocked the way? If not for that stupid rock, we would have escaped much earlier, and we could have avoided so many deaths. Young Master Randall, lets discuss this in-depth later. Did you see a captain of a grave robbing team with the code name Lady Knight? She seemed to have entered the cemetery with you. No, I did not. Im leaving. I expect an explanation from you soon. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to speak to Archbishop Salo. Infuriated, Randall left with his remaining followers, who were haggard and weary. Archbishop Ellen had no idea how to answer his question and was contemplating his options when Bella and her gang strutted out of the other side of Scripps Cemeterys entrance with an entourage of a horse-drawn carriage in tow. The Archbishops were speechless. There were a few dozen carriages, and each one was overflowing with all sorts of treasures. The first two carriages had two strangely designed coffins on top of them, and one of the coffins had curses engraved all over it. Grave robbers these days are getting more arrogant. They even dared to transport the treasures that they had stolen in broad daylight and right under the noses of the people who were guarding the cemetery. Many followers of the Radiant Church were furious. They wanted to investigate the loot. However, they were ordered by Archbishop Ellen to stand down. Although Bella was wearing a black cloak, she had three crosses hanging on her chest. Archbishop Ellen caught sight of the crosses that belonged to the first, third, and fifth generation Popes. Because of this, he felt that this matter was above his pay grade, and Archbishop Ellen decided to report this to the current Radiant Pope. As he watched Bella and the others get off the hook, President Maria and the others on the hill nearby began to retreat, Archbishop Ellen knew that they had narrowly avoided a potential internal conflict within the Radiant Church. Bella was right; the people in this Other World did not recognize the coffins of the ancient Pharaohs from her previous world. Bella and the others lied that they had found another path while tunneling through the maze when they were robbing the Scripps Cemetery and ended up inside one of the ancient graves. Those Pharaohs coffins and the treasures had been dug up from those underground graves. No one from this Other World dared to check those coffin replicas as Bella continued to boast about them. The members of the Doors of Truth Society who were guarding the St. Louis Church Academy did not dare to open the coffin that held the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne. The new coffin that Elaine had placed Roxanne into had the Ancient Egyptian God of Death Anubis engraved on it. Moreover, Roxanne emanated cursed energy, which made it seem like the coffin was really cursed. This is Anubis Anyway, this is the coffin of one of the ancient Evil Gods. The ancient corpse within it had been cursed. On this side, this is the Sun Kings coffin. Do you still wish to check them? Its fine Grand Duchess Bellina. You may go! Since those treasures did not belong to the Scripps Cemetery, according to the agreement, they can take them with you. Once the members of the Doors of Truth Society verified that those treasures in the first few carriages were real, they let her go. Before that, Bella had already tucked the crosses that represented three of the Radiant Popes into her cloak. Since those treasures had been part of Bellas personal collection, they were all authentic, and none of them were of questionable quality. Bella had joined Kleina and Captain Mathilde inside one of the last few carriages that were covered in black cloth. She took advantage of the confusion and left the St. Louis Church Academy with ease. Bella had already spent the deposit that Randall had given her through fund transfer. Since he had no clue about Bellas true identity, there was no way he was getting his money back. No one would ever expect Bella, who was a Grand Duchess, to cheat 100,000 gold coins out of someone. No matter how much Randall suspected it, he would never believe that the Grand Duchess Bellina, who had a monthly income that far exceeded that amount, would be the one who cheated him. After the incident, the Scripps Cemetery was renamed to the Gabriel Memorial and was permanently sealed. Those grave robbers who had gone missing inside the maze had basically died in vain. To this day, the Radiant Church had not revealed the reason for sealing off the Scripps Cemetery. However, the previously promised reward of 100,000 gold coins would be split evenly and given as compensation to the four main Evil Organizations of the Human Empires Underground World C the Eye of Darkness, Blood Skull, Horrorshow Group and Skeleton Tower. Of course, the organizations were not satisfied with that. However, they were in no position to object to the Radiant Churchs actions publicly. Furthermore, the four Evil Organizations were not united, and each of them had their own hidden agenda. This meant that they could not cooperate to put up any resistance and could only reluctantly accept the 25,000 gold coins each as compensation. Bella had no idea if the remnants of the evil Pope Aesop and the fallen Pope Douglas evil spirits would come out to create trouble again. When she left the maze, she had sprinkled some of the Tears of the Goddess from the Creator of Light Vianne at the entrance that led to the Underground Sea Region. Bella guessed that it would be able to suppress the two evil spirits for a reasonable period of time. The northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy. After much effort by the craftsmen, the original ruins of the Benedict Manor had a brand new image. With the large number of funds that Bella invested, the craftsmen were extra diligent as they had not met such a generous boss like her in a very long time. Normally, when the nobility or royalty engaged their services, food and lodging were not provided. In addition, their salary would be paid monthly, which ranged from around just under twenty silver coins to a few thousand bronze coins. The worst thing was that some of those scum would delay their payment on purpose, even if they had the money. This made many of the craftsmen extremely miserable. On the other hand, with Bella as their employer, she provided food and lodging and paid them daily. In fact, her one gold coin a day was never late. Compared to working for the other nobles, it was basically heaven. Grand Duchess Bellina, everything is going smoothly. I believe we would be able to complete the work either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! Mmm, alright. Master Steve, its been tough on you and your disciples so far. Once the project is completed, everyone will get another one hundred gold coins as a reward. When the projects head craftsman Master Steve and his team that was working on remodeling the Benedict Manor heard what Bella said, they nearly kowtowed in gratitude. A reward of one hundred gold coins per person was equivalent to a few years of their income. As they looked at Bellas retreating figure, Master Steve instructed his disciples to keep a lookout for any projects from the Sarnia Duchy. From now on, he planned to work long term for Bella. Bella, who had rushed back to the Olsylvia Academy, did not manage to catch her breath before heading to the Benedict Manor with the Seed of Life in hand. She had already asked Lolita to transport the loot that she had brought back from the Scripps Cemetery. In addition, the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith had already personally removed the seal on the golden box that held the Seed of Life. Grand Duchess Bellina, how did you manage to unlock the seal on that golden box? Princess Delias, well its a secret. Ill tell you about it when we have the time. Lets plant it! Bella had come to the Benedict Manors remodeling site under the pretense of checking up on the projects progress. As for the matter of her sending the Seed of Life, she did not mention it to anyone unnecessary. The Seed of Light was the Elven Races long lost sacred object. The Moon Elven were not the only ones who were looking for it. In fact, every single tribe of the Elven Race was looking for the Seed of Light. Even their distant relative, the Fairy Race, had joined in the search. Princess Delias of the Moon Elven hugged the golden box that held the Seed of Life in delight. Like Bella, she had concealed the fact that she managed to obtain the Seed of Life. Even her mother, the Queen of the Moon Elven, was kept in the dark. Other than the Seed of Life, Bella also brought back many precious seeds and eggs for agricultural purposes. Once the Ancient Tree of Life germinated, those seeds and eggs could be given a new lease of life. Although the area around the Benedict Manor was already on high alert, Bella used the remainder of Randalls 100,000 gold coins after paying the craftsmen, to employ a large number of temporary private guards. At this moment, there were at least a thousand guards who were patrolling the area around the manor. There were many people who had their sights set on the Seed of Light. Bella realized that there were many pairs of eyes staring intently at the Elven Princess Delias. She was now wearing a suit of heavy knights armor and had replaced her regular sword with a machete, which could be easily unsheathed at a moments notice. Its the Elven Princess! Quick, lets take a look Once the Elven Princess Delias emerged, the boys of the Olsylvia Academy got a little overexcited. With someone in the crowd egging them on, large numbers of boys poured out of the academy and began to charge towards the human defense wall set up by the guards. While the guards were occupied by the crazed boys, a handful of black figures slipped out of the crowd and moved towards their target, the Seed of Life in Princess Delias arms. Although they were moving very quickly, they were no match for Bellas reflexes. After observing the Assassin Noreya, those guys were moving at a snails pace compared to her usual speed. Bella reached out and grabbed onto Delias, pulling her into her arms. The Demon Thieves who had been lying in wait quickly shot those unfortunate figures to death with their arrows. The Rose Society is killing people! Come Before the students who were trying to create trouble could finish their sentences, they were subdued by the members of the Rose Society who were lying in ambush. Bella held on to a confused Elven Princess Delias and continued to make their way towards the area where they decided to plant the Seed of Life. The guards had taken control over the short-lived commotion at the perimeter. Grand Duchess Bellina, your human academies Ignore that. I have my ways to handle this. Just do what you have to. I will take care of everything else. There was a competitive edge in the air even before the Seed of Life was planted. This caused the Moon Elven Princess Delias to hesitate for a moment. However, Bellas certainty gave her confidence. According to the Elven Races ancient books, once the Seed of Life was planted, it would require one week to ensure it was secure. Delias had planned to plant it first and played it by ear afterward. As luck would have it, the moment the Seed of Life was planted, a little accident occurred. Bella was the only one who saw it. When the Moon Elven Princess Delias was about to place the seed in the pit, the Seed of Life fell right out of her hand. It dropped into the pit and was instantly swallowed up by the ground. Delias eyes were filled with disbelief. However, Bella saw everything. A pair of pale-skinned hands grabbed the Seed of Life right out of Delias hands and absorbed the seed into the soil. Since those hands did not seem to have any ill intent, Bella did not attempt to stop it. The moment the seed was absorbed into the soil, a ray of emerald green light shot out of the ground. This was the natural aura that contained the infinite possibilities of growth. Under the light, a tree was rapidly growing as quickly as the eye could see. CH 250 The northern area of the Olsylvia Academy campus, the Emersons Business District of the Filomena Nobility Academy. This bustling commercial district was famous for the numerous hotels throughout Olsylvia City. Due to bright lights that stayed on all night in the Emerson Business district, it was also nicknamed the Nightless Street by the Olsylvia Academy. The Hausmann Hotel, located in the heart of the Emerson Business District, was the third-largest hotel here and was now another one of the Rose Societys properties. The Hausmann Hotel itself was fairly decent, but the truly famous hotel was the one next door to it. On the left of the Hausmann Hotel was the Bellige Hotel under the Fraternity, which claimed to be a holy place of philosophers. The waiters outside the gates were handsome men, and senior members of the Fraternity often visited the hotel. Several super luxury suites in the Bellige Hotel were said to have been booked by several senior members of the Fraternity on a long term basis. On the right of the Hausmann Hotel was the Doris Hotel under The Wronged Angels Society. This hotel claimed to be the paradise of cross-dressers and was constantly crowded with various cross-dressers and womens clothing lovers. Boys who had awakened strange hobbies often visited this hotel. It was said that men were seen entering the doors of the Doris Hotel but never leaving. Opposite the Hausmann Hotel was the Eiffel Hotel, which was outsourced to the Alessandra Academy next door to Olsylvia Academy. It specifically received foreign guests and was managed by Fairy Race. The fairy and elves of the Other World were related. The gates of the Eiffel Hotel always remained partially closed so that outsiders couldnt see the situation within clearly. The Miranda Hotel, which was just a street away behind the Hausmann Hotel, was also outsourced to other elite schools. The Miranda Hotel was rented by another academy beside the Olsylvia Academy, the Antoinette Academy. The hotel opened by this art academy provided the same service as the red-light district in Bellas previous world. The girls at the door were all scantily dressed, and the bulk of Miranda Hotels customers came at night, so there were few customers during the day. In terms of scale, the Bellige Hotel ranked first in Emerson Business District, the Doris Hotel came in second, and the Hausmann Hotel that had just been taken over by Bellas Rose Society came in third. The fourth and fifth were the Eiffel Hotel and the Miranda Hotel, respectively. The central area of this commercial street was filled with philosophers, womens clothing, and a red light district. Of course, the street would be famous. Now, the Rose Society had taken over the Hausmann Hotel. The Order of the Rose was directing artisans in decorating the outer part of the Hausmann Hotel and placing the Rose Emblem of the Rose Society in a prominent position on the Hausmann Hotels walls. In the carriage parking garage of the Hausmann Hotel was a bunch of carriages parked there. The carriages were loaded with the fake treasures that Bella had brought out from the Scripps Cemetery during the day. They contained the coffins of the two fake Pharaohs, first generation Pope Goldsmith and fifth generation Pope Roxanne. Bella had already moved them into the luxurious suite of the Hausmann Hotel. Bella had secretly bought the Hausmann Hotel. This area was under the control of the Fraternity. The Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society, which were at odds with the Rose Society, wouldnt dare enter the Fraternitys territory to cause trouble. The Rose Society had invested money to cooperate with the Fraternity, and after paying rent to them, the Rose Society was free to use the hotel. In a VIP room in the lobby of the Hausmann Hotel, Bella and President Nina of Rose Society were hosting a banquet in honor of Lowell, one of the four vice presidents of the Fraternity. More than 1.8 meters tall, the handsome Lowell was the perfect example of the tall, rich, and handsome men from Bellas previous life. The handsome blond hair, blue-eyed man sat face to face with Bella and the others. Lowell was dressed formally and looked like one of the princes of the Human Empire. He was wearing a golden aristocratic attire and a pair of gloves. Compared to him, Bellas substitute body Princess Felia looked rather short. Bella was dressed casually and came directly in knights armor. She had just attended the sowing ceremony of the Seed of Life and immediately came back without tidying herself. Compared to her, President Nina of the Rose Society was wearing a more formal outfit C a pure white evening gown. Her long dark silvery hair fell over her bare shoulders that were revealed by the dress revealing design, making her look particularly attractive. However, it was obvious that the two sides hadnt attended the banquet for the sake of eating. The various delicacies on the table had hardly been touched. Later on, when Bella thought back to this reception party, she couldnt understand it. To be honest, a gay man and two lesbian girls having dinner together was a really awkward affair. Ahem, Vice President Bellina and President Nina, this is the first time that your society has cooperated with the Fraternity. We were wondering if the rent of the Hausmann Hotel could be increased slightly? The price we talked about earlier is a little on the low side Vice President Lowell, the price is Just as President Nina was about to talk about the price, Bella reached out to stop her. Although Lowell was now very serious, his handsome appearance couldnt hide his lecherous nature. Bella quietly handed a gift box from the table to Vice President Lowell. Vice President Bellina, what are you doing? I dont accept bribes, you take it back! Lowell, are you sure you dont want this gift? Well, I can take it back then! Ill give it to the other seniors of the Fraternity Bella pretended to take back the gift box, but her hand accidentally opened the corner of the box and revealed its contents. It was the black silk stocking of Charlotte, the cross-dressing president of the Wronged Angels Society. Bella had accidentally picked it up from the cross-dresser. It happened to be perfect for this situation. The look in Lowells eyes changed. The previous morally upright persona of his was all fake. Under the illumination of the hotel lights, Bella obviously noticed Lowell gulping. This action of his was exactly the same as the reaction Bella had whenever she used to see a beautiful girl. In this world, only a lecherous person could understand and appreciate another. Ahem... Sister Bellina, its not good for you to give gifts. I wont allow you to corrupt the other vice presidents, so Ill confiscate this. You dont have to worry about the rent. Just pay the original price we agreed upon. Lowell, youre right! I wont do it again! Ill do as you say Bella looked at the grim-faced Lowell, one of the four vice presidents of the Fraternity. She wanted to laugh but couldnt, so she bowed her head and pretended to agree with him. The play had to be completed according to his rhythm. Lowell was a pervert with a hosiery fetish. The gift Bella gave him were the stockings he had been coveting for more than a year. Because he had to hurry back to lick the stockings no, rush back to enjoy the smell of these stockings, Lowell quickly put away the gift box and left with Bella and others. During the whole process, his eyes stayed on Charlottes black stockings. As for Bella and Nina, these two beautiful girls, he barely gave them a second glance. What a truly qualified stocking fetish pervert! Lowell, I have a batch of goods from the cemetery. Id like to leave them here. I dont know Up to you. Bellina, this hotel is now rented out to the Rose Society. President Carlos of the Golden Legend Society wanted to rent it last time, but I refused. That pretty boy is really terrible Bella sent Lowell out of the Hausmann Hotel and asked him quietly if she could temporarily store the treasure she had taken out of the cemetery, which Lowell agreed without thinking. After accepting her gift, he was much more accommodating. Lowell didnt intend to return to the Bellige Hotel next door. Charlottes black stockings were a treasure to be enjoyed exclusively. His other good friends would have to wait until he was done with them. Bella looked at Lowells handsome figure and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At first, she really didnt know what to give the perverts of the Fraternity. After all, they didnt need money or women. Girls and money were basically useless, and Bella didnt have any boys to give to Lowell. Fortunately, he had Charlottes black stockings, which came in handy. It seemed that she should visit the Wronged Angel Society more often, and maybe she could obtain more treasures for the senior members of the depraved Fraternity. As Bella was thinking, President Nina of the Rose Society looked depressed as she left the Hausmann Hotel. Astrologer Nina had previously heard about the Fraternitys various strange hobbies, but she didnt believe it. A moment ago, she finally saw through the truth. She, a beautiful girl, couldnt even compare to a pair of black stockings from Charlotte, a cross-dresser. The inexplicable frustration made Astrologer Nina feel extremely confused. Nina, dont be depressed! Lowell has weird interests You can rest assured that even if no man wants you, I will marry you. Bella, what are you even saying? Dont you know how to comfort someone? I dont need your sympathy. Im in great demand If you dont believe me Nina, I mean it. If no one wants No, I meant even if someone wants you, Ill marry you first. Stay the night, its getting late Bella, I Ive something to do so Ill return to the astrology room. I wont stay tonight. Goodbye Astrologer Nina left the Hausmann Hotel as fast as she could. Bellas earnest manner made her nervous, and her face had turned strangely hot, like a feverish patient. If she didnt leave now, President Nina was afraid that she would make a fool of herself in front of Bella. Nina, why are you running away? Do I look like a lady boss of an illegal shop? You cant escape from me. Next time After complaining, Bella went back into the Hausmann Hotel. On her way back to the hotel, she instinctively felt that there was someone secretly staring at her from the dark. The source of that line of sight was indistinguishable as if it came from multiple positions. Bella couldnt tell where it was coming from. Bella turned around. The brightly lit Emerson Business District was full of wandering men and women. The hotel next door was also one of the strongholds of those perverts. The masculine energy here was so heavy, how could there be anything evil here? Bella felt that she was too nervous and had better do something she enjoyed. Moreover, the members of the Rose Society were busy outside the Hausmann Hotel. If there was anything unusual, they would have discovered it immediately. After Bella entered the hotel, she closed the door behind her, the door was quietly pushed open by something unknown that secretly slipped inside. Bella left in a hurry, so she didnt notice that the food from the banquet with President Nina and Vice President Lowell hadnt yet been tidied. The delicious food that was untouched was now being eaten. If anyone looked closely, they would see a transparent, fuzzy figure sitting in Bellas position. From time to time, delicious food floated up into the air and was swallowed down. This wasnt the only place where a paranormal phenomenon existed. In the newly-bought Hausmann Hotel, Bella had already dismissed the servants. At the unmanned service desk, a stool showed an obvious dip, as if someone was sitting there drinking tea. There were several cups in front of that position, and the tea in the cups disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye as if someone was really drinking tea. On a mirror inside the service desk, there was a pair of delicate small hands holding the teacup. Others couldnt tell, but Bella would be able to recognize that those hands are the same ones that snatched the Seed of Life when Moon Elven Princess Delias planted it in the Benedict Manor before. Bella, who quickly went upstairs, didnt notice these two mysterious phenomena. The transparent being that came through the door of the Hausmann Hotel felt the presence of a third party. The two invisible beings who had been drinking tea and eating found this third party at once. They hastily dropped the food and drink and drifted towards the place where the being was located. The lobby of the Hausmann Hotel, which was originally empty, was about to stage an invisible war. Back in Pure White Heaven, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, who was responsible for guarding the dormitory building, seemed to have sensed something. When she helped Bella escort the caravan to the Hausmann Hotel, she personally checked the layout of the hotel before returning to Pure White Heaven and found no problem at that time. Lolita had just taken two steps forward but stopped again. After she closed her eyes and thought for a moment, the expression on her face gradually relaxed from her tense state. Lolita showed a relaxed smile, then she slowly turned around and returned to Pure White Heaven. It turns out that theyre not part of the same group. Although theyre not as powerful to deal with us, the two of them working together could still keep that crazy girl busy for an entire night. Bella was relaxing in a luxurious room of the Rose Societys exclusive Hausmann Hotel in the central area of the Emerson Business District in the northern area of the Olsylvia Academy campus, the Filomena Nobility Academy. This was a luxurious room, larger and more opulent than the King Suite of the Pamelas Hotel in Angus City, where Bella had previously stayed. To show off her extravagant tastes, Bella had piled up all the gold and silver treasures from the cemetery in the free space of this room. She carried these gold and silver treasures with her at all times, and it was up to her to decide how to keep them. The two coffins containing the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne had been moved into this luxurious suite. Goldsmith and Roxanne were still wrapped in white cloth strips. They were still unaware of the reason behind their mummy experience. Bella planned to wait until the next morning to invite the professionals from among her teammates to get rid of Roxannes curse. Although she was a Demon King, Bella wasnt adept at removing curses, so it was better to leave it to the professionals. As for the question of whether Goldsmith and Roxanne would run away, Bella wasnt worried about that. The two beautiful young popes had been starved for tens of thousands of years; their bodies were supported by energy alone. Their bodies were now so weak that they couldnt even defeat ordinary children, let alone remove the white ribbons binding them and escaping. Bella took off all her equipment. This was her room so she could do whatever she liked. Aside from the two generations Light Popes, Captain Mathilde of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, and Kleina, the head of the Skeleton Towers daughter were also here in the room. Bella temporarily brought them all to the Hausmann Hotel. Mathilde and Kleina still had the binding props on their bodies. They were brought back in their original state. Mathilde was still half kneeling in front of the cross, her feet kneeling on the soft carpet. Mathilde was flushed and too afraid to look away from the ground. She obviously hadnt woken up from the shock of gaining a new pair of breasts. Kleina had been untied from the flying throne. However, Bella left her tied up and placed her on the big bed. Seeing Bella staring at herself with a strange look in her eyes, Kleina shyly closed her eyes. Right now, her hands and feet were tied with puppet strings, and her mouth was blocked with a small gag ball. Bella couldnt resist but the desire to fool around with the beauty in her bed. Since you dont have any objections, lets continue the fun stuff we did in the underground world! Bella had a difficult time getting rid of Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine ahead of schedule tonight. She asked her two roommates to return to Pure White Heaven to rest and to report their safety to their other roommates, Lisha and Kriss. She was about to climb into bed when a knock sounded on the door, stopping Bella. Aside from the luxurious room on this floor of the Hausmann Hotel, there were no guests in the other rooms. The knock in the middle of the night suddenly caught Bella off guard, almost making her break out in a cold sweat. CH 251 The Hausmann Hotel at the central region of the Emerson Business District, Filomena Nobility Academy, at the northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. Inside the Rose Societys designated luxury suite, Bella was about to indulge in merrymaking when she was disrupted by a mysterious knock. It was an extremely light knock, almost like someone had tapped gently on the door with their fingernails. Even in this Other World, no sane person would knock like that. Bella was conflicted. As a Demon King, she was still unable to avoid the legendary supernatural incidents in hotels from her previous world. Honestly, which ghost would be so daring? After all, there were two ex-Radiant Popes and a captain of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team inside the room. The amount of courage it would take Similar to the hotels in her previous world, there was a peephole at the luxury suites door. However, Bella did not intend to use it at all, in case there was another pair of eyes waiting for her on the other side. Bella walked over to the demonic communication stone in the room and dialed the magical contact pathway for the Hausmann Hotels guardhouse. As the members of the Rose Knights stationed outside the hotel were all female, she was worried that they would be frightened if they were to encounter something like that. Thus, Bella had no choice but to seek help from outsiders. Furthermore, the street that the Hausmann Hotel was situated in was bustling with human activity, which meant that it was not convenient for Bella to summon her demonic beings to deal with this supernatural incident either. Every hotel on this street had a guardhouse that was located at its perimeter, which served as security for the hotel. When Bellas Rose Society took over the Hausmann Hotel, she did not remove it. Little did she know that she would have to use it so quickly. Soon enough, she was connected to the guardhouse. Greetings, Grand Duchess Bellina, Im Raoul, captain of the guardhouse for this shift. How may I Quick, send someone into the hotel. I think there might be a burglar here. Theres some disturbance outside my door, and Ive heard some strange noises as well. I understand, Your Grace. Please hold on for a moment; Im on my way there. Once he was given the information that there might have been a burglar in the hotel, Captain Raoul immediately led his team into the hotel to investigate the matter. After all, this was the new bosss first night here, and nothing must go wrong. When Bella and Chairman Nina were hosting the Vice-President Lowell of the Fraternity, they had sent the hotel guards away to create a more casual atmosphere. After the meal, Bella had forgotten to recall the guards to their stations. As a Holy Knight, she was confident that she would be able to fight off a couple of thieves. Captain Raoul assumed that Bella had called for reinforcements as she was up against a large group of thieves and did not dare to be negligent at all. He activated every single guard under his command, even the ones who were stationed at the perimeter of the hotel. Within moments, hundreds of fully armed men were swarming in to search the hotel. However, that mysterious knocker did not seem to be intimidated at all. In fact, it continued to use its fingernails to scratch at the door. Kleina and Mathilde were frightened and were beginning to feel rather anxious. Bella reached out, caressed their heads in an attempt to comfort them, and told them reassuringly that the guards were on their way. Suddenly, a similar tapping sound could be heard coming from behind the curtains of the french windows. However, because of the golden curtains obstruction, Bella could not see what entity was playing tricks outside. Moreover, they were on the ninth floor, which meant that whatever was out there was suspended in the air. Damn it, you little ghosts wont be afraid of creating trouble if I, the Demon King, do not unleash my rage! Bella was furious. She picked up a bench in one hand and was fully prepared to open the window to crush whatever it was out there to death. At that moment, the guards finally arrived outside Bellas luxury suite. Who is it? Stop right Captain, that is that even human? Captain Raoul led his team of around ten guards and rushed to Bellas suite, catching sight of the thing that was disturbing her rest. It was a delicate little hand, suspended in mid-air, and it was tapping on the door with its fingernails. However, the owner of the hand was nowhere to be seen. Chills ran down Captain Raouls spine. He had been a guard at the Hausmann Hotel for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered something so evil. As he was being paid for his security services and he had nearly twenty men with him, it would be too embarrassing if they were to be frightened by this delicate hand. The guards picked up their swords and charged towards the strange hands location with Captain Raoul at the forefront. He was the first to arrive. As Captain Raoul raised his sword and was about to attack, the hand disappeared into thin air, as though it had never existed in the first place. Captain Raoul and his team of guards were shocked. If not for the scratches on the door, they would have doubted what they had seen earlier. Bella had changed into a simpler armor. When she opened the door, she felt a breeze pass by. She turned and saw that there were obvious scratch marks on the door, along with nearly twenty guards at the corridor on high alert. Every single one of them was in full armora silver heavy armor, and was carrying a sword that was specially crafted for them. The guards had beads of sweat trickling down their faces. This group of men must have seen something absolutely terrifying; otherwise, they would not be that frightened. When they saw Bella emerge from the room, a middle-aged man in his thirties approached Bella and greeted her. Chairman Bellina, I am Captain Raoul. Earlier on, we we saw No need to explain. Tonight, you and your team will have to step up on patrols within the hotel. Leave the perimeter for now. Also, I will pay everyone double for their services tonight. Understood, we will complete our task! With the promise of double pay, the guards, who were initially prepared to retreat, composed themselves. Captain Raoul had purposely arranged for more than a dozen guards to patrol the corridor outside Bellas luxury suite. This time, he was going to ensure that no one would bother the boss again that night. When Bella opened the door, the tapping sounds at the windows stopped, along with the ones at the door. Since Mathilde and Kleina were inside the luxury suite, Bella did not allow any of the guards to check the room. Once she verified that there were guards being stationed at the corridor outside, she let out a small sigh of relief and closed the doors behind her. She would arrange for someone to clean up the scratch marks the next day. Other than the unexplainable appearance of the scratch marks on Bellas luxury suite door, Captain Raoul also found some traces of a fight within the hotel lobby. The tables and chairs were in a mess, and there were visible signs that they had been moved. However, the culprit was nowhere to be found. Other than Bellas luxury suite, more than one hundred guards combed through every single room within the Hausmann Hotel for signs of anything unusual. However, they discovered nothing. There was no trace of the perpetrator at all, either. There was nothing else Captain Raoul could do except to increase the number of guards on patrol that night. Unbeknownst to him, one of the perpetrators of the supernatural incident at the Hausmann Hotel had already appeared inside Bellas luxury suite. When Bella closed the door and returned to the suites living room, there was a beautiful girl sitting on her couch. When Bella caught sight of the girl, she nearly picked up the bench again. However, she managed to stop herself as she recognized her. That beautiful girl was the mysterious Imperial Duchess whom she met during the grave robbing recruitment conference organized by the Radiant Church Law Enforcement Team. Back then, the Imperial Duchess was wearing a black mask and hooded cloak. As Bella could not see her face at all, it was the Duchesss delicate hands that had left a deep impression on her. The beautiful maiden on the couch had lilac-colored hair that casually grazed her shoulders, and her light blue eyes were filled with weariness. The Imperial Duchess was quite decent-looking as well. Based on the criteria for the Olsylvia Academys Top Ten Belles, she would have definitely made it into the top five. The Imperial Duchesss lovely hands were the only reason Bella managed to identify her in the first place. She remembered every single pretty girl she had met, along with their unique characteristics. Right now, the Imperial Duchess looked a little haggard and fragile, almost as though she was ill. Her pallor seemed rather sickly and was comparable to Kleinas complexion. As Bella approached the Imperial Duchess, she confirmed that she was in a spirit state. The Duchesss occupation was a rare one: she was a Soul Priest and had the ability to communicate with the dead. One of her specialties was astral projection, which allowed her soul to temporarily leave her body. The only difference between the mediums in Bellas previous world and Soul Priests was that the souls projected here were similar to their actual bodies and had a corporeal form. This meant that they could eat and make physical contact with objects. Your Grace, it was you earlier? Seriously, in the dead of night? It nearly scared me to death. Whos scaring you? Earlier on, I did not want to intrude while you were speaking with that man. I wanted to wait until you were gone before sneaking some food. I didnt expect it to escalate like that Forget it, that fellow would not look for you again tonight. Dont worry about it. Hes in his spirit state as well. From now on, he will be unable to find you again. That night, the Imperial Duchess was here at the Hausmann Hotel on an agreement to collect a ring. Previously, she had asked Bella for help to get her the ring that had helped to treat the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. However, she did not expect to encounter a strange intruders soul, whose target was obviously Bella. In the beginning, she was no match for her opponent. Fortunately, she received help from another soul that was filled with a natural aura, and they managed to force that strange soul into retreating. In the end, the trio continued to fight. They moved along the corridor and eventually arrived at Bellas door. The knocking on the door was caused by that strange soul, while another soul was responsible for the windows. As souls were only able to gain awareness of another souls gender and were unable to see each other, the Imperial Duchess did not know where the other two souls came from. Judging by the Imperial Duchesss weakened state, Bella could guess why she needed that treatment ring. Typically, Soul Priests were not physically strong. Without the ring, her life would have quickly come to an end. Your Grace, may I have the honor of knowing your name? No need, we have completed our transaction. I have more important things to see too. So goodbye! The Imperial Duchess left swiftly after receiving the ring. Since she was in a spirit state, Bella would have to resort to desperate measures if she wanted to stop her from running away. However, the original owner of the ring, the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith, was in Bellas hands. This meant that in the future, the ring could still be easily located. Never in a million years would the Imperial Duchess have guessed that the previous owner, the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith, was still alive. Either way, she would be unable to escape Bellas clutches for long. None of the beautiful young maiden who had piqued her interest were able to leave her line of sight. The Imperial Duchess had appeared in the lobby, which was quite a distance from the bedroom. She did not seem to realize that Bella was keeping her lovers in her luxurious abode. If the Duchess were to walk into the bedroom, she would have seen Mathilde and Kleina, who were hiding there. However, if the cat was let out of the bag, there was a high chance that the Imperial Duchess would not be allowed to leave at all. Bella was conflicted for quite some time before she could finally relax. She took off all the equipment and walked into the bedroom, where she could see Kleina and Mathildes creamy white figures lying on the bed. The girls looked at Bella coyly, with expectant eyes. Without any further hesitation, she climbed into bed with them. While Bella and the girls indulged in merrymaking, none of them realized that there was a small gap in the bedrooms french windows. A pair of jade green eyes were taking in the erotic images in front of her. The peeping girl clearly had never seen anything like this before. She never knew that girls could be this intimate with each other. Fortunately for her, she was still in her spirit state. If not, her body would be experiencing some strange reactions right now. When the warm sunlight crept into the room the next morning, the Hausmann Hotel welcomed a new day. The little interlude of a supernatural incident had disappeared after the guards were sent to patrol the area. During the night, when the Rose Knights returned to their rooms to take a break, none of them encountered anything remotely creepy at all. As Bella opened her eyes the next morning and got out of bed, Kleina and Mathilde had been lying on her left and right. All sorts of crazy marks from the previous night could be seen on their creamy white skin. Since they were now part of the group, Bella had removed all their bindings since there was no need for them any longer. Kleina and Mathilde soon roused from their slumber. When they opened their groggy eyes, they realized that they were cuddled together. Bella was already up and was staring at them with a mischievous glint in her eyes, as though she was admiring her own masterpiece. The two of you can relax here for now. When everything settles down, Ill allow you to leave, but on one condition: you must report here often! Otherwise, if I have to go out there and get you, you can forget about leaving this hotel ever again. Bella did not give the girls a chance to reject her offer before pushing Kleina and Mathilde together. As they had already submitted to Bella, they were resigned to their fate, their lips interlocking. It did not take long before both of them were entwined in each others embrace. After making sure that the bedroom door was locked, she walked over to the replica of the pharaohs coffins that housed the two ex-Radiant Popes. When she was about to open them up for inspection, a new guest arrived, asking for Bella. Grand Duchess Bellina, the ambassadors from the Radiant Church are here for you. Captain Raoul asked me to seek your permission for their entrance! The Radiant Church, let me take a look. No one else other than myself is allowed to enter this room, understand? Yes, Your Grace! After giving the guards a quick briefing about things to take note of, Bella went downstairs to the guest lobby on the first floor of the Hausmann Hotel. She had no idea why the Radiant Church would be looking for her this early in the morning. After all, this was the Fraternitys territory. Could it be that the Radiant Church was going through a philosophical renaissance? When Bella arrived at the guest lobby, she saw nine guests from the Radiant Church. Including her, they would fit nicely at a table. The Heir of the Radiant Church President Maria, the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, the four Holy MaidensDaisy, Hayley, Sophia, and Susan, were all present. In addition, there were three elders who were dressed casually. To prevent any unnecessary uproar, they did not wear the red Archbishops robes and had put on plain clothes like a servant. Bella knew two of the three elders. The first was the Red Archbishop, Andrew Salo, who thought that she was Bishop Stanleys mistress and had taken a bribe of a small box of gold bars from her a few months ago. He was the representative from the Radiant Churchs Salo Faction and was Holy Maiden Daisys teacher. Shocked, Archbishop Salo stared at Bella. It seemed as though he had never expected this to happen and was feeling slightly uneasy about his previous lack of judgment. The other elder was Archbishop Anthony Ellen, who represented the Ellen Faction. He was also the Holy Maidens Susan and Hayleys teacher. When he laid eyes on Bella, they were filled with confusion. He was the first one to realize that Bella was wearing relics that had been used to represent the status of the Popes and other high-level members of the Church. Technically speaking, Bella was acquainted with the third elder as well. She had met him during the Olsylvia Academys Start of School Ceremony. This was the current Dean of the St. Louis Church Academy and one of the Radiant Churchs three main Archbishops, Micah. Other than being the representative from the Micah Faction, he was also Holy Maiden Sophias teacher. Archbishop Micah appeared to be rather calm. After all, these were students from his own academy. Since the three Archbishops did not share their information, they did not know much about Bella. Instead, it was their disciples who were much more familiar with her. When Bella appeared, it was clear that the group from the Radiant Church was split into different camps. However, their segregation had nothing to do with the three main factions. She noticed that the four Holy Maidens were seated intimately on one couch, while President Maria and the Holy Swordsman Cynthia sat together on another. The remaining three Archbishops sat on individual seats. Obviously, they were all feeling somewhat awkward as the Holy Maidens, who were supposed to be seated with their respective teachers, had turned against them. CH 252 The northern area of Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the central area of the Emerson Business District, the Rose Societys exclusive hotel, the Hausmann Hotel. In the lobby, the meeting between Bella and the Radiant Church was underway. President Maria and the others chose silence. One side was their teacher, the other, their close friend. It was really difficult to pick a side so silence was the best. The Hausmann Hotel only had guards because they didnt have the time to hire new waiters. Bella skipped inviting the Radiant Church members to breakfast and went directly to the meeting. On Bellas chest hung the personal cross of the first generation Pope Goldsmith, the third generation Pope McPherson, and the fifth generation Pope Roxanne of the Radiant Church. Wearing three crosses gave a great sense of disobedience but it was the symbol of the three generations of Light Popes and was of great significance to the Radiant Church members. Maria and the others could only stare on with solemn expressions. Duchess Bellina, can you tell us the origin of these crosses? By the way, this is Cynthia, the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church. We have only recently been informed of her true identity. The person communicating with Bella was Archbishop Miga, who was the dean of St. Louis Church Academy and one of the rotating presidents of Olsylvia Academy. After all, Bella was a student of Olsylvia Academy. By communicating as teacher and student, they could avoid unnecessary embarrassments on both sides. Bella carried proof of the identity of the previous generations of Light Popes with her. If she really wanted to go with the etiquette of the Radiant Church, the three Archbishops had to visit Bella as well. Obviously, there would be many difficulties. If the current Light Pope and his successor were still alive, the appearance of the last few Light Popes would be a direct challenge to the divine right of the Light Pope. The fact that Bellas cross was authentic was the most difficult aspect deal with. The previous generations of Light Popes were missing from the church history. Archbishop Ellen and Archbishop Salo, for their own reasons, had chosen to wait and see for the time being. They had crossed paths with Bella before and neednt introduce themselves again. Well, I got it. These crosses? If I said they personally gave them to me, would you believe me? I have a hobby of tomb raiding. I think Archbishop Ellen has personally witnessed it. This Bella had long been acquainted with Cynthia and had physically taken her. Now she was just pretending to meet her for the first time. Archbishop Miga was stunned by Bellas words. He looked at Archbishop Salo and Archbishop Ellen with an inquiring look in his eyes, seeming to ask for their opinions. But the other two werent sure what to say. A bewitching silence befell the room. Due to the destruction of the God World, paralyzing the reincarnation passage. Of course, the top rungs of the Radiant Church were well aware of this. Some of the more powerful human heroes had their own ways to keep their souls in the world without going through reincarnation. For example, the dozens of generations of Light Popes, beginning from the sixth generation Light Pope Lindberg, were now living in seclusion in the holy land in Radiant Churchs Holy City. Due to the disappearance or death of the previous generations of Light Popes, the followers of later generations truly believed that these popes had really left. If Bellas words were true, then the position of current of the Light Pope was in danger. Some of the previous generation Light Popes werent good people. Duchess Bellina, tell us your conditions then. The Radiant Church hopes that this matter remains only a legend. This is a letter from the Pope. Bella received the Popes secret letter from Archbishop Miga and roughly looked through it after opening it. The content affirmed the friendship between Bella and the Radiant Church, and also told Bella in a rather cryptic way that the Radiant Church could meet her requirements as long as she doesnt spread the discovery of the previous generation Light Popes relics. Bella didnt reveal the whole truth to the Radiant Church. She explained that when she raided the tomb, she accidentally discovered the resting place of the previous generation Light Popes and stole it from them. Her previous statement that the relics were personally given to her by the previous generation Light Popes was merely an exaggeration. Robbing the Popes resting place was a felony, but compared to this, stabilizing the current Popes divine power was obviously more important. Archbishop Miga chose to believe Bella and reluctantly accepted this somewhat far fetched statement. Bellas conditions were very clear, as if she had written them in advance. She handed the note with her requests to Archbishop Miga who was stunned after reading it over a few times. Bellas offer surprised him. He had never expected Bella to make such a request. Bellas request isCSwordsman Cynthia and the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church must serve the Radiant Church all their lives. The Light Pope must promise that they will not be involved in any political marriages in the future and put it in writing. This request was no problem, but it was too easy. Yet Bella, as the person who proposed the conditions, received no benefits at all, which was rather strange. Why did Bella ask for terms that did nothing for her? This was confusing not only to Archbishop Miga but also Archbishop Salo and Archbishop Ellen who came with him. The current Radiant Churchs Pope in the Holy City couldnt fathom Bellas real purpose. Archbishop Ellen was the first to agree to her terms. As the teacher of Holy Maiden Hayley and Holy Maiden Susan, he had always felt remorse for not being able to prevent the Light Pope from arranging marriages for them. Bellas request so happened to meet his wishes. After seeing Archbishop Ellen take the lead, Archbishop Miga and Archbishop Salo no longer hesitated. They had only hesitated earlier for fear that the Pope would blame whoever takes the lead. Now that someone had taken the lead, there was no need for them to pretend any more. After their conditions were discussed, the next steps were much simpler. Bella signed a contract with the three archbishops of the Radiant Church. The sort of ancient magic contract had almost no binding effect on Bella. She could either ignore the punishment effect of the contract by virtue of the Demon Kings power or directly overrule the process of the contract ceremony with her power as Demon God. According to the consensus reached by both sides, Bella handed over the three crosses to Swordsman Cynthia to watch over them. The Radiant Church promised to abide by the agreement and wouldnt force Holy Swordsman Cynthia and the four Holy Maiden to marry for political alliances. Bella temporarily added another request which was to promote the rescued Captain Mathilde to the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team chief, to which the Archbishops agreed. The accident that happened in the exploration of the Scripps Cemetery required a scapegoat so they could answer to the four giants of the underground dark forces of the human empiresCthe Eye of Darkness, the Blood Skull, the Horrorshow Group and the Skeleton Tower. The former chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, Gralen, was made the fall guy and dismissed. Mathildes appointment letter would arrive soon. The three Archbishops of the Radiant Church had pleased expressions on their faces, happy with the bargain they had just made. Bella was secretly pleased with herself too. These old foxes really thought they received a bargain but President Maria and the four Holy Maiden had long been involved with her. Swordsman Cynthia was also one of her own so placing the crosses of the first three generations of Light Popes in her custody was akin to keeping them herself. Then us old men wont disturb you girls. Well leave first. After everything was settled, Archbishop Miga and his colleagues withdrew. Today happened to be St. Louis Church Academys rest day. They had to deal with the follow-up of the Scripps Cemetery. On their day off, President Maria and the others had nothing to do so they stayed at the Hausmann Hotel and rested for a day. As part of the conditions they discussed, the Radiant Church had also allowed that President Maria and the four Holy Maidens move to Bellas dormitory, Pure White Heaven, was in line with the churchs regulations. Archbishop Miga most probably intended to have the four Holy Maidens get closer to Bella. They didnt know that the relationship between the four Holy Maidens and Bella had moved beyond a normal friendship. The girls at the scene could guess what Bella wanted to do but their feet seemed to be pulled by some sort of mysterious magic so they couldnt get out of here at all. Holy Maiden Hayley wanted to get up and leave, but Holy Maiden Daisy and Holy Maiden Susan held her from both sides, keeping her from leaving. Susan, Daisy, let me go now! Stop pulling me back Hayley, stop trying to run away by yourself! Bella, punish this girl first. Shes a bit out of line! Glad to help. Lets go! Ill show you around my room. Wait Stop, I wont go, I Hayley, are you going to Holy Maiden Hayley was taken to Bellas luxurious room by the other Holy Maidens. President Maria held Swordsman Cynthias hand as she gave her orders to enter the room on her authority as the successor to the Pope. Holy Maiden Hayley couldnt protest so she kept quiet and behaved herself. She was surrounded by traitors, who made it too difficult for her to resist. Today was a self-study day for the courses in the other branches of Olsylvia Academy so Bellas absence would have no effect on her attendance. Anyway, she had her substitute body take her place in those formal classes. If it werent an important course, such as the beautiful Dragon Knight Miss Ingrids class, Bella usually wouldnt attend them. The northern area of Olsylvia Academys campus, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the central area of the Emerson Business District, the exclusive luxurious suite of the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel. The fake pharaohs coffin containing the first generation Light Pope was leaning against the wall. The coffin lying next to it that was shaped like the coffin of Anubis, the ancient Egyptian God of Death, contained the fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne. Goldsmiths situation was different from Roxannes. She knew that the mysterious coffin with the appearance of a strange wolf-headed person beside her was holding the fifth generation Light Pope Roxanne. The power of the curse on Roxanne could be felt through the coffin despite the many seals. Right now, Goldsmith even envied Roxanne, who was lying down. At least she couldnt see anything at all. Bella had intentionally opened the two small openings at Goldsmiths eye level to enable her to see the situation outside. In the luxurious room, filled with the bewitching fragrance of girls, Bella had gathered the others to play here early in the morning. As soon as they entered the room, President Maria, Swordsman Cynthia and the four Holy Maidens, Hayley, Susan, Daisy and Sophia, of the Radiant Church had removed all their clothes at Bellas request. Goldsmith was forced to watch all kinds of R-rated, shameful images afterwards. At Bellas invitation, Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon World Princess Diaz joined the fun midway. Kleina and Mathilde, who had been resting in bed, were forced into the battlefield for another round. The entire room was filled with the ambiguous scenes of their entangling bodies. The beauties who were tired after fooling around had passed out. Those who had collapsed from exhaustion were the Radiant Churches beauties. Demon World Princess Diaz and Succubus Queen Aisha had better physical strength than the average human. Unless Bella personally started playing with them, they would still be alright. Holy Maiden Hayleys hands and feet were pinned to the carpet by Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Sophia, on the left and right respectively. Holy Maiden Daisy was lying on top of her, igniting her body with kisses and caresses. Under the control of her fellow Holy Maidens, Hayley could only allow them to behave in such a way. Captain Mathilde was entangled with Demon World Princess Diaz on the bed. God knows how the Chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team felt after being embraced by Princess Diaz. Anyway, she was currently unable to punish the princess for her crimes. Under the overwhelming kisses of Princess Diaz, Captain Mathilde could only moan in pleasure. Kleina, daughter of the Skeleton Towers head, was the most unlucky. She had attracted Succubus Queen Aishas attention. The beautiful grey-haired girl had her hands tied behind her with red leather straps but her black blindfold had been removed. Succubus Queen Aisha placed her against the wall while she groped Kleinas chest with one hand and shoved her fingers into Kleinas mouth with the other. Succubus Queen Aisha had successfully trained Kleina, as expected of a professional with techniques better than Bellas. Bella was holding President Maria and Swordsman Cynthia in her arms. The two beautiful girls, who symbolized the main powers of the next generation of the Radiant Church, had collapsed beside Bella, their bodies twisted in an erotic posture. Goldsmith already knew the identities of the girls. Bella had deliberately asked Maria to introduce herself before the fun started. President Maria, who didnt know there was anyone else in the room, readily agreed to Bellas request. That woman is a Demon King The top rungs of our church have fallen. Before Goldsmith could continue thinking, Bella walked up to the fake ancient Egyptian pharaoh coffin and opened it, pulling out Goldsmith who was wrapped in a white cloth. The cloth strips around Goldsmith were being rapidly removed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, Goldsmiths beautiful figure was revealed to Bella. Bella stared at Goldsmith with a meaningful look. Goldsmith could feel the danger in Bellas eyes, the parts of her body swept by her eyes seemed to turn hot and extremely sensitive. What what do you want? Im What are you doing with your hands?! You cant touch me there Your Holiness Goldsmith, why are you still being so dishonest? You obviously want me, but you still deny it N-no way! Stop now! Theyre all still here Goldsmith, who had long been unable to hide her lust, refused Bella as a final show of bravado. Bella knew that she wouldnt last long. This simple first generation Light Pope had always been very conservative being influenced by abstinence in the Radiant Church. However, under the indirect visual assault given by the second generation Pope Aesop for 10,000 years, Goldsmith was already close to falling. Bella wasnt in a hurry to play with Goldsmith either. It was still morning so she had plenty of time to wait till Goldsmith gave in. Bellas small hands rubbed and stroked Goldsmiths sensitive spots, almost forcing moans out of Goldsmiths lips. Are you sure? Goldsmith, you are no longer the Light Pope. The world only regards you as a legend. Just accept reality and your status as an ordinary girl. No, I didnt. Im not Dont tempt me. I Well, Ill tell them your identity then! After hearing this, Goldsmith froze. She couldnt let Maria and the others see her like this. President Maria and the others were busy being intimate with their companions and hadnt noticed another beautiful girl in the room. Bella wouldnt let go of such an interesting thing as invading the previous generation Light Pope, especially the first generation Light Pope, in front of the current Popes successor. At last, Goldsmith gave up her last bit of resistance and loosened her clenched jaws. Bella took advantage of the opportunity to kiss Goldsmiths lips and slid her sweet tongue within. Goldsmith had kept her first kiss for more than ten thousand years, but in the end she could not escape the fate of being taken. And it was a female Demon King who had taken away her first kiss! Goldsmith shed glittering, translucent tears from the corner of her eyes, but she didnt cry out loud. She was soon engulfed by the pleasant sensations that followed. Bella was an experienced lover and knew that at this time, the best way to comfort her was to let her sink into the pleasure. In the courtyard outside the Hausmann Hotel, Bellas strongest subordinate, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, was walking around with a small parasol. She was looking for any traces left by the mysterious visitors last night. At Lolitas feet lay a large number of men in black who had been killed by her. CH 253 The central region of the Emerson Business District within the Filomena Nobility Academy located at the northern campus of Olsylvia Academy. At the perimeter of the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel, Lolita was walking around with a small parasol in hand. She already had a pile of men in black lying at her feet. Come out, you cant hide from me, not with your clumsy invisibility magic. Lolita had just finished her sentence when five to six men in black instantly appeared and surrounded her. By the looks of it, they were probably using some form of stealth magic. Those men in black never expected this loli to be so terrifyingly powerful. When they attempted to escape, they realized that they had been rendered immobile. A look of disbelief was frozen on their faces as their world gradually turned to dust in front of their eyes. The group of men in black were reduced to ashes on the spot. Lolita gently turned the little parasol in her hand and the men vanished without a trace. I knew it, that annoying girl came to find Mistress Bella again. Seriously, its been so long. Why are they still harboring such deep feelings for her? Lolita mumbled to herself as she walked. Along the way, she continued to dodge the attacks from more men in black who remained under cover and eventually those men had been turned to dust by her devastating energy. Fortunately for the guards of the Hausmann Hotel, they had been sent inside earlier and managed to avoid the barrage of attacks by the men in black. With Lolitas arrival, the men in blacks plan to attack had failed. Seeing as his team was unable to take down this horrifying loli, the captain of the men in black sent out an order for them to retreat. However, before he could complete his command, a small hand appeared behind him and grabbed his neck. The unfortunate captain got sucked dry and within moments, he had become a shriveled corpse. As the girls hands were about to retreat into the interdimensional wall, Lolita appeared in front of her. In one fluid motion, Lolitas hands cut through the air and landed a blow on the other girls hands. Within that fleeting moment of contact, Lolitas devastating energy collided with the other girls devouring energy. In the end, the other pair of small hands eventually disappeared. Lolita did not escape unscathed either as a few fresh wounds appeared on her hand. During that short confrontation, neither of them emerged victorious. However, it was clear that the other party would not disturb Bella for now. Once she ensured that there were no enemies in the Hausmann Hotels vicinity, Lolita strolled leisurely back into the hotel. Since she had the Rose Societys insignia on her arm, she was able to enter easily without being stopped by any of the guards. Inside the Hausmann Hotels luxury suite, Bella had the First Generation Light Pope Goldsmith wrapped in her arms. Although Goldsmith was a Pope, she had been stuck in the body of a sixteen year old beautiful maiden since she had been attacked by the Second Generation Light Pope Aesop ten thousand years ago. Being inexperienced, she was clearly no match for someone like Bella! At this moment, Goldsmith was pinned under Bella while the other girl explored her body. Initially, she had thought that her own light would be tainted black when she came into contact with a Demon King. However, she did not expect that Bellas power was different from the other Demon Kings and was able to ignore the Goddess of Lights blessing on Goldsmiths body. Goldsmith, Im impressed. I never thought that you would you could possibly hold on for that long. In fact, you held on much longer than Cynthia. If you werent a Holy Swordsman Stop saying that, they will hear you. What do you plan to do with stop kissing me, let me finish what I have to say What else do you need to say, hasnt everything been decided already? Goldsmith, from now on, you are mine. You will be my personal priest Dominantly, Bella carried Goldsmith to the edge of the dining table and fed her in an intimate manner C using her mouth. Goldsmith had been getting her sustenance from the Lights energy and had not eaten anything for the past ten thousand years. Looking at the food in front of her, she could not resist it and could only allow Bella to have her way. Demon King, if you continue to do this, the Goddess of Light will wuuu Will what? Pay attention while youre eating. Also, my name is Bella, and from now on, I am your mistress. Goldsmiths resistance was futile as Bella continued to stuff her mouth with all sorts of delicacies. Once Bella realized that Goldsmith was going to reason with her, she immediately used all sorts of evil ways to cause her to whine until she could not say another word. After some time, Goldsmith gave in. When Bella commanded her to call her mistress, Goldsmith was so embarrassed that she turned beet red. She looked around frantically. After making sure that President Maria and the others were still asleep, Goldsmith finally approached Bella and obediently called her Mistress. Other than Bella, the other Light Pope Roxanne was the only person who knew that Goldsmith had given in. She had no choice. Bella and Goldsmith had been intimate near her fake coffin and Roxanne could hear Goldsmiths voice clearly. Since the First Generation Light Pope had already surrendered, then there was no point for her to hold on either. Goldsmith had always been Roxannes role model. When she heard her idols pleas of surrender, Roxanne had been rendered momentarily speechless. There was nothing she could say to express what she was feeling. When Roxanne regained consciousness, she realized that she had been moved by Bella. In addition, the replica of the Ancient Egyptian God of Death Anubis coffin had been taken away as well. The cooling sensation all over her body brought her back down to reality. Bella had removed the white bindings on her body. Since this was Bellas territory, it was not necessary for Roxanne and the others to remain disguised as fake mummies. The entire room was thick with an amorous atmosphere. This caused the normally calm Roxanne to be unable to control her own emotions. There were beautiful girls everywhere inside this room who were wrapped around each other. The most shocking thing was that the First Generation Light Pope Goldsmith had already fully surrendered to Bella, that Demon King. When Roxanne looked up, Goldsmith and Bella had just finished making out and their lips had barely separated. Goldsmith was completely lost in her blissful reverie while she continued to act intimately with Bella and had already forgotten about her ardent fan. What have you done to the First Generation Pope Goldsmith? Your Grace, please snap out of it, dont let that demon Be quiet, it wouldnt be good if you disturbed the others Bella picked up a piece of fruit from the plate and stuffed it into Roxannes mouth. Right now, the Fifth Generation Light Pope could only watch as Bella and Goldsmith continued to make out with each other. Taking into consideration that she was cursed and had ugly black markings all over her body, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the fact that Bella might not be interested in her at all. Her slight movement did not escape Bellas eyes. Did that silly girl really think that she would not dare to do anything to her? How naive. Bella walked up to Roxanne and looked carefully at the cursed markings that remained on her body. There must be a way to break the curse. What are you looking at, Demon King? Im so ugly theres no way that I would suit your taste. Dont you Roxanne, call me Bella. Do you dare to have a bet with me? If I am able to remove the cursed energy from your body, you shall become my personal priest, just like Goldsmith. As for your appearance, dont try to lie to me. Youre clearly a beauty, yet youre masquerading as an ugly woman. Roxanne, would you dare to swear on the Goddess of Light that you are not lying about your appearance Roxanne was stumped. She had nothing else to say. Although she knew what Bella was saying had logical fallacies, Roxanne could not refute any of it. Roxanne was not ugly at all. In fact, based on the Radiant Churchs records of herself, Roxanne was only slightly less pretty than the First Generation Light Pope Goldsmith. Her looks were actually on par with the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, who the Church claimed was the most beautiful maiden of the century. As Roxanne turned her head and refused to look her in the eye, Bella knew that she was feeling guilty and did not dare to enter into such a bet. Instead, she chose to remain silent and avoided Bellas pointed questions. Fine, Ill take your silence as consent then. Goldsmith shall be our witness for this wager. Thats it! Bella, you you despicable I didnt agree to Once again, Bella stuffed food into Roxannes delicate mouth, preventing her from saying anything else. She then bound Roxannes hands and feet before placing her on the large bed. Watching Bella walk away, Roxanne did not know whether to laugh or cry. How could anyone be so shameless? She did not even have a chance to voice her opinion before the other girl forced her consent on her. Bella had placed Roxanne and Goldsmith inside the suites secret room. After all, they were Popes and their feelings should be taken into consideration too. At the moment, it was not appropriate for President Maria and the others to know about their existence. Once there was a suitable opportunity, Bella would consider letting them meet. Finally, Lolita appeared inside Bellas luxury suite. She decided to not tell her about taking down the men in black. In her eyes, those men were insignificant and not worth mentioning. This curses energy existed for ten thousand years and has already merged with this pretty sisters body. If we really want to exorcise it the only way to do it is to ask that annoying girl to use her power to suck all that cursed energy out. Otherwise, any other method would be too Lolita glanced over at the cursed markings on Pope Roxannes body and gave her honest opinion. Somehow, she did not mention who that annoying girl was and was not willing to reveal her name either. However, Lolita expressed that she would find a way to locate her. Bella decided not to pursue it any further either. In addition, as Lolita had used her sleeve to hide her wound, Bella did not notice that she was injured at all. Although Bella was sorely tempted to remain in the Hausmann Hotel to indulge in a day of debauchery and pleasure with the Holy Maidens, she knew that she had other things to take care of. She had no choice but to change into a formal outfit and left with Lolita. Bella had left the Demon World Princess Diaz and Succubus Queen Aisha in charge of taking care of those girls. It seemed a little ridiculous that the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens and Holy Swordsman would be taken care of by the Demon World Princess and the Succubus Queen as both camps were basically enemies. However, if Bella did not think that it was a problem, it was not going to be a problem as her word was the only one that mattered around here. It was noon and the sweltering heat could be felt throughout Olyslvia Academys campus. There were students everywhere. The students in this Other World did not prioritize afternoon breaks and cared more about the time they could spend sleeping at night. Bella and Lolita traveled to Benedict Manor. As a representative from the Rose Society, Bella planned to pay a visit to her partner, the Moon Elven Princess, to check on the progress of the project. The Benedict Manor was located within Filomena Nobility Academy at Olsylvia Academys northern campus. Since it was recorded within Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales, due to various reasons, the academys management did not set up any teleportation arrays here. Anyone who wished to visit the place would either have to walk or to use one of the academys horse drawn carriages. Bella preferred to walk. Despite the fact that carriages provided by the academy could be rented just like the short term rental cars in her previous world, they were too tightly sealed. This would not have been a problem in winter. However, in this weather, it would not be surprising if the heat killed them instead. Those carriages were comparable to a vacuum sealed can from the previous world. Along the way, Bella and Lolita met many students from Olsylvia Academy who were sweating profusely, regardless of their gender. The main issue was that their uniform was too stiff and unyielding. The conservative design of the uniforms meant that they were not well ventilated and were not suitable for this weather at all. Fortunately for Bella, even though Lolita was wearing a gothic loli outfit which looked thick and heavy, she had an eerily cold aura. It was the best way to lower temperatures in this annoying heat. Moreover, Bella had never seen Lolita sweat at all, not even a single drop. If not for Lolitas strength, she would have already picked her up in her arms. Sis Older Sister Bella, I finally get to see you. Noreya mentioned that you were rather busy as you had just bought a hotel outside so I didnt bother you. Along the way, Bella bumped into her younger sister Lisha and official girlfriend Kriss, who had been out looking for her. Kriss was holding onto Lishas hand as though she was her little sister. To be honest, who wouldnt enjoy the company of a little girl like that? Princess Khalifa, Kriss younger sister, had already grown up and had grown out of that loli-type figure. It would be rather difficult for them to hold hands like that right now. Once they met, Bella continued to move towards her destination. This time, Bella had one girl in each hand. If Lisha were even smaller, they would probably give off the illusion that they were one happy family. At this moment, she was holding her younger sister and her wifes hand, which meant that she could be considered a winner in life. This was not the first time that Bella strolled around Olsylvia Academy with a girl or two in her hand. In fact, she had done that many times with her girlfriend, Kriss. The students had already gotten used to it and simply shrugged it off and went on their way. To them, it was normal. One day, if Bella were to have some handsome boy on her arm, the entirety of Olsylvia Academy would probably implode. Along the way, many of the boys gave them a wide berth. After all, Bella was considered to be rather famous within Olsylvia Academy. Initially, Bella thought that the Seed of Life would need some time before it would germinate and form roots. However, as she approached the vicinity of the Benedict Manor, she realized that she could not have been more wrong. Even from a distance, she could see a giant tree that seemed to be more than twenty meters in height. This Tree of Life was too incredible, to be able to reach this height within just a few days. Based on its trajectory of growth, there was a possibility that one day, this tree would breach the skies. To Bella, the Tree of Life looked almost like the Dark Elves Tree of Life in those games in her previous world. The only difference was that there was no face on the tree. Master Craftsman Steve, who was in charge of the remodel, was an absolute genius. He managed to estimate the width of the Tree of Life even before seeing it in person. The Moon Elves new Elven Tavern was built on this very tree. There was a large hole in the middle of the tavern that allowed the tree to grow freely. To be accurate, the new Elven Tavern was built around the Tree of Life. Even if the tree continued to grow, the tavern could still continue to remain. The Tree of Life came with a natural growth array. For a long time, the region of the Benedict Manor had been filled with the stench of barren desolation. However, it had now turned into a forest region. Within the span of a few days, lush greenery could be seen sprouting everywhere. As this new tavern was a partnership, the flags from both sides were flown at its perimeter. The Red Rose Flag that represented the Rose Society and the Full Moon Flag that represented the Moonlight Society were placed prominently around the tavern. Within Alessandra Academy For Foreign Races, students were able to form and organize their own individual societies, just like their human counterparts. The Moon Elf Princess Delias was also the chairman of the Moonlight Society, which was one of the many Elven societies in Alessandra Academy. As the Elven societies only fought for themselves, they had no sense of camaraderie. They could not even compare to how united the Fairy Race was, and they were related. Princess Delias had contemplated for ages before agreeing to enter into a partnership with Bellas Rose Society. The Moon Elves were the majority in the Elven Race, which meant that they had the most number of students who attended Alessandra Academy. The Elven Princess Delias seemed to be determined to see this partnership through and had transferred every member of her Moonlight Society over to the new tavern. Bella was secretly delighted at her decision as the members of the Moonlight Society were all female C there was not a male elf in sight. According to the Elven Princess Delias, the Moonlight Society was currently divided. The male Moon Elven had left and created their own society as they were unhappy with Delias management style. Now, Bella did not even have to come up with a way to request them to leave anymore. CH 254 Ever since the Rose Society and the Moonlight Society teamed up to take care of the Benedict Manor in Olsylvia Academys North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy, many people began keeping an eye on the area. With the growth of the Tree of Life, these observers grew, and among them, there were many troublemakers as well. The issue of security at Benedict Manor was far from solved with Olsylvia Academys campus security. The Rose Society had to hire a private security group to manage a semblance of order. According to the agreement between Bella and Moon Elven Princess Delias, management of the New Elven Tavern would belong to Delias. However, they wouldnt provide any lodging nor would they serve men. There was a teleportation array that linked the New Elven Tavern directly to Bellas Hausmann Hotel, which would provide lodging services instead. As Bella approached the taverns entrance, she heard raised voices coming from ahead. There was a crowd of male elves surrounding the front. The door policies of Olsylvia Academys branch campuses were all different. For example, St. Louis Church Academy and Euphemia Imperial Academy had closed-door policies, whereas Frank Civilian Academy and Olivia Wizard Academy had open-door policies. Filomena Nobility Academy had limited entry permissions and allowed some students from other campuses to enter. Judging by the uniforms of these rowdy elves, they were students from the neighboring Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races. Bella couldnt figure out why they would be here. Moon Elven Princess Delias stood at the entrance of the tavern; she was arguing with the leader of this group of elves. He was very handsome, and physical beauty was a universal elven trait. However, there were much less male elves than female elves; normally, you wouldnt see so many. Felix, what are you doing here? This isnt Alessandra Academy, nor is it the forest, dont mess around! Delias, the Tree of Life is the communal property of our tribes, you cant keep it all to yourself. Furthermore, youre actually using the divine Tree of Life in order to make money, you should be ashamed of yourself Felix stop saying nonsense! This seed was gifted to me by Duchess Bellina I dont care, the Seed of Life belongs to the elves! If you refuse to see the error of your ways, then as the next patriarch, I will Delias eyes were full of helplessness. Felix was the heir of the Moon Elf Tribes patriarch. In human terms, he was basically a prince. He was naturally stubborn, and also wasnt blood-related to Delias. As such, he didnt care much for Delias. Furthermore, Felix wasnt wrong either. The elves had been seeking to recover the Seed of Life for generations, it was a holy object to them. However, if she handed it over, how could she face Bella? What the hell are the guards doing?! They actually let a gang of troublemakers walk right up to the door! If I remember correctly, Alessandra Academy has a closed-door policy, how did so many of their students get over here? Bella, this is an outside academys conflict, and theyre all from the same tribe, the security team cant really interfere. Also, Alessandra Academy revised its closed-door policy a short while back, they let some students out now. Bella reluctantly accepted Lishas explanation. However, she was still unable to swallow the fact that they were bullied in her own territory. Bella quickly walked to the hotel gates. Lisha and Kriss also followed up but Lolita stood motionless in the same place. She turned and stared at a big tree for some time, her eyes were impassive. The person who had been hiding and watching secretly from behind the tree couldnt stay any longer and ran away. Since you cant give me a reason, then I will officially take over. We Felix, dont mess around. This is Oh, Duchess Bella, youre here! Elven Prince Felix, who was just about to turn around, felt his right arm being held from behind. The other party gave him a hard pull and dragged him to one side, almost tripping Felix. Fortunately, the elves around him caught him in time. You are This isnt your territory. Take your people and leave, otherwise Bella held up her knights sword and waved it in the air. A sharp draft passed by Felix, deeply slicing a gap of more than ten meters in the ground, which was the proof of the swords power. The onlookers dodged in time and werent affected, but they all broke out in a cold sweat. They had previously assumed that Bella was an inexperienced Holy Knight, but looking at this crack in the ground, it would be an understatement to call her a mere Holy Knight. Felixs face turned pale. The blonde, blue-eyed beauty had a look in her eyes different from other girls. Among the female students of the Olsylvia Academy, there were quite a few who had a crush on the elven prince. And even if they werent interested in him, they still maintained the inherent etiquette. Bella, who immediately went for a direct confrontation and showed provocation in her gaze, was definitely an anomaly. Elves were good at the magic that controlled the natural elements and archery, but few elves were good at close combat. At such a close distance, Bella could single-handedly deal with their entire group. Arent you just a Holy Knight! Why are you being so fierce?! I-Ill go to your schools disciplinary committee to report you! Just you wait You can go if you like! Stop posing around here. Get lost! In the spirit of a true manCno, a true elfCElven Prince Felix, who didnt want to fight in a disadvantaged situation, despondently left with his men. When the onlookers saw Bella approaching, they quickly dispersed. Vice President of the Rose Society, Duchess Bellina, had become one of the school bullies of Olsylvia Academy in the private conversations of the students. What if they didnt leave in time and were caught to be used as a punching bag? Who could they complain to then? Bella, Felix is the prince of the Moon Elves. Im afraid he will return Delias, dont worry! I have my own way of dealing with the disciplinary committee. Bring us in so we can have a look around! Bella comforted Princess Delias and grabbed her hand. Lisha and Kriss, who were walking behind her, had obviously expected Bellas behavior and kept quiet. As members of the Rose Society, they were naturally more concerned about this project. Lolita was the last to enter. She was currently pretending to be their personal maid. As for the ones who were secretly peeping at them earlier, she would let them off since they were girls. However, she wouldnt be so nice the second time around. Bella didnt care about Prince Felix reporting her. After all, Dragon Knight Natasha was the president of the disciplinary committee. Even if she came, she wouldnt do anything to this tavern. Otherwise, Bella would have to knock on her dormitory door tonight and have a good talk.'' The layout of the new elven tavern was very simple and unsophisticated, using log tables and chairs that carried a faint fragrance. Decorations were hanging from the ceiling of the tavernCvarious flower garlands made of rattan. Bella thought that Delias was a hidden but talented designer, but only after careful questioning did she find out that the layout of the tavern was designed by Bellas roommate, and one of the original senior members of the Rose Society, Jenny. Jenny was the daughter of Manasvir Empires richest man, and her family was mainly engaged in construction. She was good at designing the layout and decoration of buildings, and the interior design of the elf tavern was all done by Jenny. The only fly in the ointment was that Jenny showed no such talents in fashion design. Elven Princess Delias was still wearing the school uniform of Alessandra Academy. Bella has secretly complained about this school uniform many times because it was just as conservative as the Olsylvia Academys uniform, covering their entire body. Whats more, the school uniform had only one set of design, regardless of summer or winter. Whats the matter, Bella? Is there something wrong? When Princess Delias found Bella looking at herself with a displeased look in her eyes, she thought she had made a mistake that made Bella upset with her. But she soon realized that Bella was looking at her clothes, not her own face, so perhaps she didnt dislike her after all. Princess Delias, do you have a room to change? Id like to talk to you about something. Yes, come with me! Mmm, Lisha, Kriss, wait for me here! Ill be back soon. Lolita, watch over the place for me! Bella left with Moon Elven Princess Delias after giving Lisha, Kriss and Lolita a quick heads up. Lisha and Kriss had found a place to sit, and the elven girls at the side quickly handed them some fresh fruit. The current relationship between the Rose Society and the Moonlight Society could be considered an alliance. Lolita stood, not bothering to sit down. In the elven tavern that showcased a natural design, she looked out of place in her dark gothic loli outfit. The hospitable Moon Elf girls were a little afraid of this dark loli. They only dared to stand and watch from a distance but didnt dare to approach Lolita. Lolita seemed to be meditating on something as her eyes silently shifted to Bellas direction of departure. Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita had the special ability to see the energy of other beings and special energy traces like footprints left on the ground. On the passage where Bella had left with Elven Princess Delias, Lolita noticed the energy footprint of a third person. The owner of the footprint was definitely a girl who was quietly following Bella and Delias in an invisible state, probably in her soul state. To be able to avoid Lolitas observation, she must have relied on the natural environment here. Lolita soon guessed the girls identity. Earlier when she had investigated the scene outside the Hausmann Hotel, Lolita found a similar breath on the exterior of the glass window of Bellas exclusive luxury suite, which was definitely left by the same soul. In the end, Lolita decided not to interfere. No girl could bully Bella except for those who had yet to appear in this plane. She went over to Lisha and sat down, casually picking up a glass of juice to sip. In truth, Lolita preferred alcohol. Unfortunately, the human body she chose was too young in appearance, so Bella refused to let Lolita drink for the just reason that lolis cant drink. She couldnt help but substitute fruit juice for wine for the time being. The Northern Campus of the Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the third floor of the New Elven Tavern, the Benedict Manor. In Moon Elven Princess Delias lounge, Bella had been brought here. Now, the tavern was on the eve of the opening and many facilities werent ready yet. For places like the professional dressing rooms, designer Jenny had already planned them out, but the equipment hadnt yet arrived. Princess Delias thought for a long time and finally decided to bring Bella to her boudoir, which could also be used as a dressing room. Bella silently praised Delias behavior of inviting the wolf into the house. Although, on the surface, Bella pretended to be very serious. There were hundreds of Moon Elf girls from the Moonlight Society who came to the new tavern to lend a hand, and they were all beauties in their own right. Even someone like Bella, who was used to seeing beautiful girls, had to admit that the elven girls of this Other World were exactly the same as described in those fantasies novels from her previous life. They were more beautiful than the average human girl. Although Bella didnt intend to have her way with them all, Bella would still gladly take a little advantage of them if given a chance. The layout of Moon Elven Princess Delias room was typical of a girls boudoir, but Bella couldnt see any decor that could be linked to a girls room. Simple wooden furniture filled the entire room. After all, the life of the elves had always been very simple, with few luxuries. It wasnt as if the elves were short of money. Although Bella wasnt sure of the other elven clans, she knew that Moon Elven Princess Delias certainly wasnt poor. Bella had spoken to her a lot about the elves before and realized that most elves maintained a system of sharing resources. The fruits they harvested were distributed according to their needs, so they didnt have to spend any money. Elves basically had no concept of money. They preferred the primitive way of bartering. Princess Delias wouldnt have even touched gold coins if she didnt need money to register for the Alessandra Academy. Looking at the plain wooden bed, Bella knew that Delias hadnt embezzled any of the funds she had sponsored. She could tell the money was all spent on the construction of the new tavern. This elven girl was just as innocent as Mathilde, the new chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, Bella was almost embarrassed to have any wicked thoughts towards her. With Princess Delias naivety, Bella could easily trick her into bed at least three times, perhaps even for the rest of her life. Strange, I remember there wasnt a mirror in the room! Where did this mirror come from? Someone Delias, you dont have to call someone to remove it. Well have to use it in a bit, so just leave it there! Delias looked a little surprised at the additional large mirror in the room that stood on the ground. There wasnt a speck of dust on it, and it looked like it was newly brought in. But Delias clearly remembered there was no such mirror in her room. Did her elven sisters secretly send it while she was away? Bella stopped Delias from moving the mirror because she would have use for it in a while. Delias looked into the mirror in front of her. Except for being relatively new, it was no different from an ordinary mirror. The frame of the mirror still carried the strong scent of wood. Having found nothing unusual, she turned back to Bella. When Princess Delias turned around, she noticed the wariness in Bellas eyes. Bellas right hand was pressed against the hilt of the sword at her waist as if she were ready to draw out her sword and fight. However, Bella eventually moved her hand away and skipped the attack altogether. Whats the matter, Bella? Are you Its nothing. Perhaps I was just a little too nervous. Anyway, lets get down to business! Earlier, Bella had discovered something strange about the mirror the moment Princess Delias turned around. The reflection of Princess Delias in the mirror had turned around much slower than Princess Delias. When Princess Delias was already facing Bella, her reflection in the mirror had only turned halfway. There was obviously a serious problem with the mirror. Bella had almost pulled out her sword to split the mirror in half. Last night, she was tormented by spirits at the Hausmann Hotel for a long time and was sick of this miraculous phenomenon. All she wanted to do was to get Demon God Angel to come over and remove all these damned spirits so they wouldnt disturb her fun. What?! My clothes arent right? Isnt this uniform nice? Delias, its not that you dont look good! But.. just look at this! This school uniform is too tight for you to move around in the tavern. Cant you change into elven clothes? Bella, in the outside world, elven clothes cannot be shown to outsiders. This is the rule of our race. Even though Im the princess, I cannot go against that tradition. Princess Delias had other clothes, but due to the tradition of the Moon Elves, she couldnt change into her own clothes for outsiders to see if she werent in her own territory. Not only do the Moon Elves have traditional rules, but the elves of other clans also had similar requirements. Bella wondered what exactly the Elven King had gone through to be motivated to create such a rule. However, it didnt matter to her. After all, Bellas real purpose here wasnt to see Princess Delias in her Moon Elf clothes. Bella, do do I really have to remove all my clothes? Cant I keep one or two pieces on Princess Delias, Im going to help you design some new clothes. In the future, dont wear your school uniform in the tavern. If you dont take it off, I wont be able to measure your figure O-okay, Bella. I believe you! CH 255 The northern area of the Olsylvia Academy campus, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the 3rd floor of the Elven Tavern, the Benedict Manor, Moon Elven Princess Delias lounge. Bella ignored the strange mirror in Delias room and the strange phantom in the mirror. She now had a lot of treasures on her, and this was the Rose Societys territory. Bella really didnt believe that this guy could beat all the odds because the tree of life had taken root here and evil spirits wouldnt come near. Thus, the strange figure in the mirror wasnt very dangerous. Bella closed the front door of the lounge to prevent anyone from interrupting her business with Princess Delias. After locking the door, Bella casually placed a bottle of the Tears of the Goddess on the cabinet for insurance. Aside from a vial of the Creator of Light Viannes tears, Bella also took out a similar-looking vial. Although the tears in this bottle were glittering and translucent, they contained no holy breath and sent out a strange chill instead. These were the tears of the Creator of Darkness Mystica, Demonic Tears, and had a similar effect to the Tears of The Goddess. However, its damage was mainly directed at the holy beings and had a beneficial effect on the demons. Bella made two bottles in case the figure in the mirror started to act out, then these two bottles would come in handy. Bella, stop staring at me! Turn around Princess Delias, dont be nervous! Youll make me nervous too! Its okay, just take it off. Were both girls, so you dont have to be shy Like other Elven clans, the Moon Elves faced a serious gender imbalance, with more women than men. Since they lived longer than human beings, most human men didnt want to marry these beautiful elven women. Although God World had been destroyed, the human body could hardly last 100 years, and the body would age and die within that time frame. Among the elves, female elves didnt like to fall in love with male elves, and marriage between the two parties was rare. Therefore, many female elves learned from their next-door relatives, the Fairy Race, having formed an attraction to the same race. In short, most female elves were bisexual, and more than half of them were lesbians. Moon Elven Princess Delias was also a lesbian, although a highly closeted one. Now, Delias couldnt treat Bella purely as a girl because of her own nature, so she hesitated in stripping and showing Bella her real side. But in the end, Delias seemed to have made up her mind, reaching out and slowly unbuttoning her school uniform, measuring her figure didnt require complete removal of all her clothes. Tailors in this Other World didnt ask clients to take off all their clothing when measuring them. Bella had merely wanted to take advantage of the situation, hence the request. After all, the honor of seeing a beauty like Elven Princess Delias shed her clothes wasnt something the average person got to enjoy. Bella watched Princess Delias performance as if appreciating a work of art. Perhaps Princess Delias didnt feel any weird intentions through Bellas gaze that she gradually calmed down. Princess Delias, who had shed all her clothes, saw Bella looking at her with calm eyes and felt a strange sense of loss flitting across her heart. She was very confident about her figure. So was Bella uninterested in her? Bella was now addicted and enchanted by Moon Elven Princess Delias beautiful figure and hadnt paid attention to the changes in her eyes. She hadnt realized that Princess Delias was rather tempted by her. If she had known from the start that Delias was into girls, Bella wouldve carried her to the wooden bed and had her fill. She wouldnt have to find all sorts of twisted ways to make her get rid of all her clothes. Compared to human beauties, the figure of an elf was mostly slim, with almost no extra fat. Delias body had all the advantages of an elfCslender figure and plump breasts. Bella leaned forward, stretched out her hands at the same time and gently groped Delias seductive body. Delias was flushed. She wanted to cover her chest with her hands but hesitated for a moment after lifting them halfway. After that, her hands dropped feebly, allowing Bella to continue caressing her. Bella soon obtained Delias intimate measurements by feeling the elven princess body with her own hands. She had always been very accurate. Bella also quietly did some interesting experiments and found that the sensitive areas of elven beauties were about the same as human girls. She thought it was feasible to deal with this elf the same way she would to a human girl. The elfs sharp ears, like those of Beastmen, were also very sensitive. Bella pretended to carelessly touch them, making Delias ears feel a little hot. This reaction was also very similar to those kemonomimi princesses Bella had made out with before. Of course, there was still a difference in their bodies. The most sensitive part of the Beastman princesses entire body was their tails. Once their tails were caressed, they would be so turned on that they couldnt hide the excitement and pleasure from their expressions. To be honest, Bella was a little reluctant to ask Princess Delias to put on her clothes again so quickly. After all, she hadnt fully appreciated her body yet. Princess Delias kept a smile on her face the entire time, and just when Bella was about to run out of reasons to continue taking advantage of Princess Delias, a change suddenly appeared. The strange mirror in the room shattered into pieces, the fragments of the mirror scattering all over the floor. When Bella walked over to find out what was going on, she felt an almost imperceptible breeze drift by. Bella was very sensitive and could smell the faint scent of the invisible person. It was a kind of fragrance combined from many different flowers, so unique that outsiders could easily distinguish it from ordinary perfume. However, Bella pretended not to find anything unusual and returned to Princess Delias. When Princess Delias saw Bella, she didnt ask about her mirror. She seemed to have suddenly changed into another person entirely, covering her chest with both hands, too shy to look up at Bella. Instead, she looked anxiously in other directions. Arent you done yet Bella, Im going to change back into my clothes. Give me my uniform Delias, didnt we agree that you would help me try on some special new styles?! Dont you remember? Um I-I remember now. Bring it to me so I can change into it. It just slipped my mind There was a trace of doubt in her voice. After looking up into Bellas eyes, she quickly pretended that she had forgotten. But Bella had already discovered her flaw. Earlier, she was merely testing her. The mention of her agreement with Princess Delias was nonsense since such a thing never existed. If Princess Delias werent lying or mistaken, then she was probably an imposter or possessed. Bella decided to test her again. The strange reflection in the mysterious mirror and the sudden shattering had alerted her to the strangeness of the situation. Bella, this isnt this rope?! Where are the clothes? No, Princess Delias, this is the dress. Last time you tried it on yourself, dont you remember? Ah, I remember now. I havent worn it for a long time, so my memorys a bit foggy. The rope that Bella took out was the one she had promised to specially make for Sky Demon King Dolores a few months ago when she was soaking in the hot springs with Knight Roland and Princess Annie. At the time, Bella had promised Dolores that she would find an opportunity to let her experience the strange sensation of being tied up with a rope. Unfortunately, Bella never had a chance to live up to the agreement. And right now, this rope was perfect in this situation. She would use this on Princess Delias, whom she suspected was possessed. This was the perfect opportunity to test this rope that was specially made for demons and to observe just how good the effects were! Delias, place your hands behind your back. Yes, thats it. Raise your chest a little. Bella, its too tight. Is this really part of clothing? You cant tie me there Bella tied Princess Delias up in the binding techniques of a certain country from her previous world. The golden rope on her body looked like a special kind of dress, so tempting and erotic. Bella admired her latest masterpiece with some regret because she had forgotten to bring her collar and gag ball when she left. She didnt have a blindfold either. If she had those other accessories, it would be perfect. Bella, what are you doing? Loosen the rope! These arent clothes at all! Why? You look very beautiful! Delias Oh no, I meant honorable goddess Bella, what nonsense are you talking about? What goddess do you mean? Im Delias! Let me go now, or I will Princess Delias, who was bent over, suddenly burst with brilliant rays that contained a strong breath of life. She seemed to be trying to use her own strength to fight against Bellas golden rope. Bella held out her hand and gently touched several acupoints on her body, instantly dispersing the energy she had gathered with great difficulty. Dont press there. How how do you know?! Goddess, you should behave. This rope has the ability to prevent your soul from moving. I-I didnt mean any harm. I just wanted to play a trick on you Let me go, Ill leave her body at once. No, I refuse. If you dont make things clear, I wont let you go. Dont look elsewhere. Look into my eyes and answer my questions. By the way, were surrounded by my people. So shouting for help isnt going to do anything. The being that possessed Moon Elven Princess Delias was the soul of the Goddess of Life. Her body was still sealed in the underground forbidden area of the Darkness Church in the Forest of Garand, near Angus City in the Aldridge Empire, the country of the Arcana. Bella had left behind the Tears of the Goddess as a substitute after she dug up the Seed of Life. Because the Creator of Light Vianne had shed the tears, its power removed the curse and corruption of the Goddess of Lifes body and gave her a rebirth. However, as a price, the Goddess of Life had to recognize the person who revived her, Bella, as her master. Bella had been mixed up with the people of the Darkness Church at the time, so the Goddess of Life had mistaken her for one of them. Since then, she had been tempted to destroy the master-servant contract between them because she didnt want a bad person to be her new master. Although the Goddess of Life had repeatedly denied that she wanted to invade the body of the Elven Princess Delias or regarded her as a substitute body, she did have this idea in her heart. She merely refused to show it. The newly reborn body of the goddess was still locked up in the secret underground forbidden area of the Darkness Church in the center of the Forest of Garand. It was impossible to save her sealed body simply by escaping. The Goddess of Life only came out to look for Bella and find a suitable substitute body to save her real one, which is also one of her intentions for appearing here. Now, it seemed that Bella wasnt a good person even though she had nothing to do with the Darkness Church. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used this evil way of binding her. At that thought, the Goddess of Life couldnt help but regret her actions. She had been too conceited and merely thought of Bellas rope as an ordinary one. Even if she were bound, she could still break free with her divine powers. Additionally, the Goddess of Life never expected Bella to know the sensitive points of the God Race. Although she only possessed this body, as soon as her sensitive areas were touched, the divine power she gathered would quickly dissipate. Bella had personally tried this on Death Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Serna, the two second-generation Gods. She had already mastered most of their sensitive parts. Although the Goddess of Life was much stronger than the second generation Gods due to her being the first generation of the Twelve Gods, she was still a girl after all. If Bella could control her sensitive spots, even if she were one of the Twelve Gods in God World, she wouldnt be able to resist. In truth, Bella was only guessing because she wasnt sure if she had really possessed moon Elven Princess Delias. But with such an accident, she suddenly received the soul of a Lord God level Goddess. Bella, I was really just curious. Im not trying to steal your friends body. Really Goddess of Life, lets not talk about this matter. According to our agreement, arent you supposed to acknowledge me as your master! Isnt it time to fulfill your promise? Um, about that Id like to think it over. Bella, could you put those things away first? I The Goddess of Life, now possessing Moon Elven Princess Deliass body, had been pinned to the wooden bed by Bella. Bella took out a bunch of evil artifacts that scared her, all of which were evil vessels for extracting souls. The Goddess of Life was now in a soul state and can be put away by these artifacts, hence, her fear. If she were imprisoned, she couldnt refuse even if the other party wanted to use her soul to do evil. No way. I dont like to force girls. Choose for yourself. Youll only get one chance! The pile of soul-extracting artifacts actually belonged to Demon God Angel, which was temporarily placed under her custody. The only artifact she knew how to use was the soul stone. She needed Angel if she wanted to use the rest. Bella could only take a gamble now. If the Goddess of Life refused to leave Elven Princess Delias after being killed, there was nothing she could do about it. Back in the Hausmann Hotel, it was also the Goddess of Life who was leaning against the window. Bella had previously cooperated with the Imperial Duchess to stop her invasion temporarily. On top of that, the Goddess of Life had witnessed the warm and affectionate scenes between Bella and the four Holy Maidens, so there was no way Bella would let her go. Not minding the others, the Goddess of Life would definitely remember the first generation Pope Goldsmith of the Radiant Church. Back in those days, Goldsmith was a disciple of the Goddess of Light. In the end, the Goddess of Life had no choice but to compromise. After seeing Bella make out with other girls, the goddess knew Bella had all sorts of tricks to tease girls. She had to leave Princess Delias body to prevent Bella from continuing any intimate contact with her. Bella also agreed to find the time to visit the forbidden area near Angus City to liberate the Goddess of Life. Having obtained her promise, the Goddess of Life left Delias body and attached herself to Bellas golden goddess statue, which was a hand-held gold statue that could temporarily accommodate her soul. When Elven Princess Delias woke up in bed, she found that she seemed to have slept. Her naked body had faint traces left by the special binding of the rope, and her wrists and ankles were still a little sore. Delias was unable to remember what had happened before. Sitting by the bed, Bella was gently wiping her body with a wet towel. It seemed as if she had suddenly passed out. Bella, thank you. Just now, I Delias, you fainted. Dont worry, just have a good rest! Alright, then. Let me know if anything comes up. Bella, Im too sleepy now. Its strange since I was very energetic earl Being possessed by other souls usually consumed a lot of mental energy, and Delias soon fell asleep again. Bella secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God she was quick to untie the ropes; otherwise, Delias would discover her dark side, and it would be difficult to take advantage of her later. CH 256 The third floor of the brand new Elven Tavern within Benedict Manor, inside the Filomena Nobility Academy located in the northern campus of Olsylvia Academy. Inside the Moon Elven Princess Delias room, Bella had turned to leave once she ensured that the princess had settled in. Before she left, she asked the other female Moon Elves on the same floor to keep an eye on their chairman. The new Elven Tavern was currently unnamed as a suitable one would be picked when they officially opened for business. At the moment, Bella still did not know what to name the tavern. To be honest, she was not the best at coming up with names. Most likely, she would have to ask some of her girlfriends for help and see if they had any good ideas. A place to worship the Goddess of Life was set up in the middle of the new tavern. Bella had made a last minute decision to change it from an altar for worshipping the Goddess of Life to the Altar of the Gods. After all, this was a tavern that was targeted towards girls from all races. It would not be comfortable for the other races who worshipped other Gods. The craftsman that was responsible for building the altar had been able to finish the alterations quickly. He had built it based on images of the Gods that the Radiant Church had passed down over the years and had designed the altar to replicate where each of the Twelve Gods were seated within the God World. Right now, he had already completed the sculptures for the Death Goddess and the Goddess of Life, as well as the one of the high ranking Gods, the Water Goddess. The aura of the Death Goddess and Water Goddess could it be that these sculptures have sealed the Gods but since ten thousand years ago Bella let out a little shriek of surprise when she held the Goddess of Lifes sculpture and walked into the Altar of the Gods as she could faintly feel the aura of the Second Generation Death Goddess Maureen and the Second Generation Water Goddess. If her instincts were correct, these two companions must have attached part of their soul to the sculptures. My Goddess, these sculptures shall be your temporary residence. When I move your bodies from the sealed location, you will have to enter into a master-servant agreement with me! You What exactly do you want? Bella, could it be that you wish to fill up all these spaces? As the Goddess of Life looked at the half-built sculptures of the Goddess of Light and the Moon Goddess, she was a little confused at Bellas motives. Was she really intending to collect all the goddesses? The Goddess of Light and the Moon Goddess were originally female. In fact, every single sculpture that was being worked on were all Gods who had been verified to be female. My Goddess, dont ask anymore questions. You will find out eventually. Bella was not sure if she actually intended to commence the Goddess Collection Game or not. Once she ensured that the soul of the Goddess of Life was properly situated, she returned to the Elven Taverns main hall where Kriss and Lisha had been waiting for her. Lolita had her eyes closed, as though she was taking a quick break. Lisha, did that useless prince come by again? I havent seen him. Earlier on, Older Sister Natasha sent a messenger to inform us that she had rejected the Moon Elven Princes complaint. However, I think he has not given up. He said something about handling it himself and that Older Sister Natasha should not interfere! Chairman Natasha from Olsylvia Academys Disciplinary Committee had used the excuse that she would not be involved in the Elven Races internal affairs to reject the Elven Prince Felixs complaint. Furthermore, she was a member of the Rose Society and it was impossible for her to lead a team to investigate her own society. If she really went through with it, Bella would definitely not hesitate to punish her when she returned to the dorm at night. Determined, Prince Felix approached President Lucia of Filomena Nobility Academy in hopes that she would be able to correct the injustice for him. Although President Lucia did not belong to Bellas harem yet, her Vice-Presidents, the Thunder Knight Aurora and the Dusk Knight Daphne were part of Bellas group and had used all sorts of excuses to prevent Prince Felix from meeting President Lucia. In the end, Prince Felix could only return without accomplishing anything. Initially, Prince Felix had thought about seeking out Lucias grandfather, Principal Elvis of Filomena Nobility Academy. However, that money grabbing principal had a rule. Anyone who was not a student of the academy had to pay a meeting fee of up to ten gold coins if they wished to meet him during his personal time. Just like the Moon Elven Princess Delias, Prince Felix did not own much human currency. He had no choice but to sigh and complain about the fact that the Humans world had too many traps and left silently. The fees that Principal Elvis demanded were nearly equivalent to the service charges by most of the girls of the neighboring Antoinette Academy. It would be too much of a loss to pay that amount of money to hang out with an old man. After having a simple dinner with Lisha and Kriss, Bella asked that they return home. They still had to attend a networking event at the Euphemia Imperial Academy for female royals from the various empires! President Isaman was in charge of organizing this particular event. If Bella did not intend to continue hiding her surrogates true identity, she would be able to attend the gathering as Princess Felia. Bella often suspected that President Isaman was going against her on purpose. She tended to host such networking events for the female royals despite knowing that most of Bellas harem was made up of princesses, including those whom she held dear. Her younger sister Lisha, her girlfriend Kriss, fake girlfriend Ariel, and close friend Noreya were all princesses who were required to attend those events. It seemed like Bella would have to find a way to get rid of President Isaman as soon as possible. Intentional or not, these constant disruptions would prevent Bella from further developing relationships with them. After reluctantly sending Lisha and Kriss to the teleportation array, Bella arranged for Lolita, the Devastating Evil Loli, to keep an eye on the Moon Elven Prince Felix. Until now, he had yet to leave Olsylvia Academy, as though he was coming up with some evil plan in secret. When Bella returned to the Elven Tavern, her second important guest of the day had arrived. A well dressed person in a suit was seated in an inconspicuous part of the tavern. Chairman Sally Roy sat quietly with an open menu in front of her. Other than Kleina, Chairman Sally Roy was one of the other beauties among the four main Evil Organizations of the Human empires Underground World whom Bella really liked. Sally Roy was visibly uncomfortable as she was a descendant of one of the Ten Underworld Kings. This Elven Tavern was secretly worshipping three Gods and Underworld Kings typically disliked the Gods auras. Fortunately, one of those gods was the Death Goddess, who had similar characteristics with the Demon Worlds Ten Underworld Kings. This meant that Chairman Sally Roy could still endure being in the presence of the Death Goddess aura. Otherwise, she would have left a long time ago. Rather than a bustling Elven Tavern that was full of life, Sally Roy personally preferred to spend time in a dimly lit underground bar. It was also her occupational habit. Grand Duchess Bellina, you you were looking for me? Have we met? Erm, Chairman Sally Roy, you must be mistaken. Weve never met before. Have a glass of fruit juice, on the house. By the way, call me Bella. At the moment, Bella was unable to admit that she had known Chairman Sally Roy before. She had abducted Kleina, who was the daughter of the lord of the Skeleton Tower, and devoured her. Furthermore, Bella also cheated the Blood Skulls young master, Randall, out of one hundred thousand gold coins. Right now, he was still unaware of her true identity. Bella felt that it was good for her to try to stay out of trouble as much as possible! Is that so I think I must have made a mistake, Bella. I dont drink fruit juice. However, if you have some wine, that would be great. Captain Sally Roy took a peek at Bellas hands and did not say anything else. However, she already knew the answer. She clearly remembered that Bella was not wearing gloves back then. Since Bella was unwilling to admit anything, then Sally Roy would not pursue it any further as everyone had secrets that they did not want anyone else to know. Regardless, the main purpose of Bellas invitation was for a business proposition. The taverns owned by the Elven Race did not sell any wine. Instead, they combined and fermented various fruits, which could only be considered as a type of fruit wine. This particular drink was extremely popular with most girls. However, there was a minority group, including Sally Roy, who did not enjoy the drink. She felt that the drink tasted just like a mixed fruit juice and did not have the desired effect at all. There was all sorts of fine wine inside Bellas storage ring that the various Demon Lords had given her as an offering to their Demon God. For instance, she possessed the Blood of Sin, Spring of River Styx, Stares of the Dead Sea, and many other famous dark wines. However, these wines were made for the Demon Race. No matter how powerful Chairman Sally Roy was, she was still human. Is it really okay if she drank those wines? This was proof that Bella was simply underestimating Chairman Sally Roy. Although this female underworld leader was dressed rather decently, she was in fact a rare seasoned drinker. She did not even use a glass for the Demon Races wines. Instead, she drank directly from the bottle. Bella followed suit and matched her bottle for bottle. Each of them had finished three bottles before they got down to business. Chairman Sally Roy politely refused any side dishes to go with the wine. As the Elven Race were vegetarian, there were no meat dishes available at the tavern. However, it was still a suitable replacement. Chairman Sally was rather open. After three rounds, she quickly agreed to provide undercover protection for Bellas Hausmann Hotel. After all, it was located within the Fraternitys territory and it was not convenient for Bellas Rose Society to arrange for one of their own to stand guard at the hotel either. Furthermore, the guards in the hotel were not omnipotent. If any unexpected circumstance occurred, she would require the assistance of an underground dark power like the Eye of Darkness. By the way, I think someone might be coming here to steal the Seed of Life tonight! The mission was announced in the name of some Elven Prince and it was released to the public at my hotel earlier on. Interestingly enough, the payment will be made by a certain princess of the Fairy Race. Chairman Sally Roy had divulged this information to Bella after drinking an entire bottle of the Spring of River Styx. Typically, such information would not be directly revealed to the party involved. Acting otherwise was going against the rules of the underground transactions. However, Chairman Sally Roy did not care about all those details and would say whatever she wanted, depending on the person she was working with. The wine that Bella had shared was the most delicious thing that Sally Roy had ever tasted since she founded the Eye of Darkness organization. In her delight, she decided to give someone away. Technically speaking, Sally Roy did not really betray anyone as she did not provide any names. Even if there were to be an investigation in the future, she would not be implicated at all. Of course, if Bella had shared a few more bottles of wine with her and got her drunk, there was a chance that Sally Roy would reveal the name of the instigator in an accidental drunken slip of the mouth. Without thinking, Bella knew that the prince was Prince Felix of the Moon Elves. When she first heard the news, she almost thought that she had heard it wrongly. Prince Felixs situation should have been similar to the Elven Princess Delias, which meant that he would not have any gold coins. It was strange how he would have the money to release such a mission. However, it made sense now that someone else was coming up with the money. Although the Fairy Race and the Elven Race were distant relatives, the former had already integrated into the daily lives of the various Human Empires. For instance, the Eiffel Hotel a street over from the Rose Societys new property was opened by the Fairy Race. In fact, Bella heard that their business was doing quite well. Therefore, it was not surprising that the Fairy Race would have acquired some money. The Seed of Life was a sacred being. In its first month, it would be similar to a demonic beasts demonic core and the seed was entwined within the branches of the Tree of Life that were near the ground. It could only be temporarily removed by a special tool. After a month, the Seed of Life would transform into pure energy and fuse completely with the Tree of Life. By then, unless the thief was willing to uproot the entire tree, stealing the seed would be practically impossible. Thank you, Older Sister Sally Roy for the information. A toast to you, from a younger sister. By the way, let me know how much the reward for the mission was and I will transfer the full amount to you! Younger Sister Bella, it seems like youre pretty rich. Well then, I shall accept. I will keep you informed about anything related to the Rose Society in the future. Chairman Sally Roy did not decline any further. As a leader of the underworld, she was more straightforward than her counterparts who would go through the motions of refusing only to accept in the end after putting up a show. After sending off Chairman Sally Roy, Bella felt like she now had a deeper understanding of the other girl. She was sure that this big sister of the underworld was very much to her taste. Moreover, the fact that Chairman Sally Roy was able to drink such large amounts of the Demon Races fine wines proved that she was not a normal human. There was a possibility that they were the same kind and had the same dark background as Bella. In her heart, Bella had already secretly claimed Sally Roy as her own. As the new Elven Tavern inside the Benedict Manor was not officially open for business yet, the students of Olsylvia Academy who had been gathering around the tavern began to leave when it got dark. The night was still young. It was still worth it as they managed to catch a glimpse of the beautiful Elven Princess Delias and Prince Felix as well. The Rose Society had spared no expense at employing guards to patrol the area outside the tavern. Those guards were responsible for looking after the large forest in the territory as well. Although there were more than two hundred guards, it was still a large expanse of land to cover. It was a stretch, even for nearly three hundred guests. The elves of the Moonlight Society had already gathered in the newly opened conference room on the third floor of the tavern. Bella planned to stay the night. Lolita was there as well and had brought back some important information. Prince Felix of the Moon Elven seemed to be making secret contact with one of the Fairy princesses and they had planned to arrange for someone to steal the Seed of Life. She did not manage to get the name of that Fairy princess either as the princess did not mention her name at all and Lolita could not read the Fairy Races script either. Back at the dorm, Bellas other dorm mates C Lisha, Kriss, and the others would be staying at Euphemia Imperial Academy that night. The networking event seemed to be an all nighter which meant that Bella would be returning to an empty room that night. If that was the case, she might as well stay here! Other than Lolita, Bella brought some of her lolis on the outside as well C the Demon God Angel, the Great Evil God Mia, the Demon of Time Noesha, and the Poison Origin Betty. Those two Demon Gods of the World Destructors and two members of the Chaos Bringers were currently seated harmoniously at a table while playing a game that looked like the mahjong set that Bella had brought from her previous world. Their divine artifacts were placed casually beside their seats. To them, mahjong was new and exciting and they were absolutely delighted. Anyway, Bella did not intend to ask them for too much help. After all, they were lolis and all they needed to do was to look cute. If she really needed a capable loli, she still had Lolita by her side! The Elven Princess Delias had already turned in. Being possessed by the Goddess of Life had drained a lot of energy out of her and it would take her at least a day to recover. Fortunately, before she fell asleep, Princess Delias had spoken to the members of the Moonlight Society and informed them that Bella would be their interim chairman for the night. At this moment, Bella was doing naughty things behind the conference rooms closed doors! She had drawn the curtains at every window to prevent any passersby from taking a peek at the beautiful scene that was unfolding. Bella was giving the female Moon Elves a full body check and was taking their measurements with the excuse of designing new clothes for them. The naive Moon Elf girls did not suspect that Bella was doing anything with sinister intentions at all. Furthermore, Princess Delias had named Bella was her temporary stand in. Although they felt a little embarrassed at Bellas strange request, none of them raised any objections. They took off all their clothes and formed a line in front of Bella for her to personally take their individual measurements, just like in a physical examination. Bella was thrilled and quickly jotted down their secret measurements in a small notebook. Her plan was to collect all the data from the hundred-odd Moon Elf girls before the thieves arrived at the tavern. CH 257 In the newly-built conference room on the third floor of the new Elven Tavern in the Benedict Manor, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the northern area of Olsylvia Academy. Bella was currently concentrating on her task as fashion designer. Her loli maids, Demon God Angel, Great Evil God Mia, Interdimensional Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty, were playing mahjong in the small lounge in the big conference room. They were currently enjoying their game and looked like harmless lolis. However, aside from Betty who relied on poison for attacks, the strength of the other three lolis was highly ranked. Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita sat at the entrance of the big conference room. The dark Gothic loli was responsible for guarding the door. According to Bellas intelligence from Sally Roy, head of the Eye of Darkness, certain people would visit her hotel tonight to steal the Seed of Life. Bella decided to stay here for the night to wait for movement from the other party. Bellas original schedule was to return to the Hausmann Hotel tonight to deepen her intimate relationship with the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith. For the time being though, that had been changed into guarding the ancient Tree of Life here. Bella wasnt acting alone either. She had gathered the female elves of the Moonlight Society here first, and then arranged for her demonic band of thieves to enter the Elven Tavern. They were led by Assassin Lola, one of Bellas close confidants. Having returned to this place again, those female thieves who were rescued from the underground lair of the Benedict Manor had weird expressions on all their faces. The mutant demonic beings that had attacked them at the time had left a great fear in their hearts which would probably last for some time. The elves of the Moonlight Society removed all their clothes and walked to Bella one by one to allow her to measure their bodies using her hands. Just like a certain kind of interview in her previous world, Bella took advantage of her temporary position as president of the Moonlight Society to feel up these beautiful elven girls. The Moon Elf girls were just too innocent, much like their Moon Elf Princess Delias, who was also president of the Moonlight Society. If Bella had been an evil villain, perhaps the Moonlight Society wouldve been completely annihilated tonight, and the subsequent development was most likely to follow the original adult plot of the book. Bella hadnt informed the elven girls of the Moonlight Society about the fact that someone was planning on digging out and robbing the Seeds of Life tonight. It was better not to let them know about this. The small lounge of the large conference room was Bellas office where the elven girls entered one by one to have their bodies measured. Bella used her previous method of completely taking down the female knights on more than a hundred of these elven girls. After allowing Bella to touch them all over, every elven girl drank the juice Bella handed them without a sliver of doubt. Bella made up a lie that the juice was for relaxation. Out of trust in Bella, they each drank up the exceptionally sweet juice, but as soon as the juice entered their stomachs, they fainted. Bella repeated the same steps for each elf. By the time the last elven girl fainted, it was already midnight. In the small lounge, there were sleeping elven girls lying about the place. Bella placed them face to face, hugging each other. When they woke up tomorrow morning, their facial expressions would be very interesting. Noesha, thank you for using your interdimensional magic to help me shield their eyes. And Betty, your potion is amazing! They passed out as soon as they drank it. Big sister Bella, why did you position them like this? I havent seen this sort of play yet! Arent you going to do anything interesting to these little elves Big sister Bella, I have the kind of potion here that can turn even a Holy Maiden into a lustful Anyway, I just developed it. Dont you want it? These past few days, Ive been so bored so I traveled to other planes to trade them and they sold like hot cakes. Bella was able to successfully take down these elven beauties thanks to Noeshas interdimensional magic. Every elf who entered didnt even notice her companions lying beside her. Then there was also the mysterious juice prepared by Betty which made the elven beauties fall asleep immediately. Betty, a natural dark loli, obviously had some very wicked intentions when creating the potion. Anyone who drank the juice, regardless of gender, would sleep like a log. The strength of the potion was comparable to anesthetic from Bellas previous world. Bella remained skeptical when Betty explained that the potion was only meant to help people who couldnt fall asleep. As for Bellas thanks, Noesha and Betty, these two erotic lolis, were a little dissatisfied. They had wanted to see something more interesting. Bella tapped each of them on the forehead as a warning before the two naughty lolis calmed down. Betty had gradually turned into a naughty loli under Noeshas bad influence. One after another, these potions with special effects were created by Betty. Bella was in a rather tough spot. Although many of these potions had erotic effects, she was very interested in them. At present, all kinds of special effects potions created by Betty had could only be circulated in this plane with Bellas consent. But the rest of the plane worlds were up to Betty and Bella didnt care. It was a pity that she had other things to do tonight. Bella regretfully put away her little notebook which recorded the intimate information about the figure of all the Moonlight Societys elven girls. Who knows? Perhaps these measurements would come in handy in the future. Although the other Moon Elf beauties of the Moonlight Society werent as beautiful as Princess Delias, they were rare beauties according to human aesthetic standards. Only because Bella had seen many beautiful girls before, could she remain so calm. She remembered that with how attractive these elven girls were, their prices in the underground slave markets of the various empires were rather steep, though there was hardly any supply. After Bella had secretly checked every Moon Elf beauty lying in this room, she confirmed that they were all pure elves who had not yet experienced human affairs. If they were to be sold, the price would be more than doubled. Princess Delias, in particular, could be sold for sky high prices. However, the only evil thing Demon King Bella wasnt interested in was slave trading. The girls around her would never be sold as slaves. The thieves who were supposed to enter the Benedict Manor to steal the Seed of Life didnt come until after midnight, when the girls were most likely to be asleep. Under the cover of night, they avoided the guards outside the Elven Tavern and easily infiltrated the first and second floors. Bellas cronies, the band of thieves led by Assassin Lola, were all stationed near the large conference room on the third floor. Bellas main task in bringing them here was to protect the safety of the Moonlight Society members, the Moon Elf girls. Bella only trusted in her demons and close friends. She didnt think she could count on guards for hire. As the citys academy, Olsylvia Academy had a relatively large area and faced serious security problems. Although Olsylvia Academy had stepped up the guard teams patrol, they had insufficient staff and could only use them for the key defense concerns. For example, in St. Louis Church Academy and Femina Imperial Academy, the princesses received better security. They had the most security personnel. St. Louis Church Academy had their own church members guarding their students. However, Olivia Wizard Academy and Franks Civilian Academy had relatively poor security. The students of the two academies were very good at fighting and were often involved in fights with each other. Thus, the safety problem was left to them to solve. In Filomena Nobility Academy, Bella had placed guards in key positions. Benedict Manor had once been a forbidden area in the school and was rather deserted. Since the last time the guards stationed here were killed by the mutant demons, the academy hasnt sent any new guards here. The fact that the thieves were able to get in here unimpeded was related to the lack of security. On the first floor of the new Elven Tavern, Benedict Manor, after the thieves infiltrated the place, most of them headed for the Tree of Life. Their target was the Seed of Life. There were also many thieves lurking on the third floor with malicious intent. The ropes and white cloths they had with them proved that they werent only aiming at the Seed of Life. Chief, arent we here to dig Are you an idiot?! Keep your voice down! How much money can we get when so many people are scrambling to dig the Seed of Life? Even one of these elven chicks could make us rich! Chief, no one is as wise as you! Man I havent tasted the body of an elven beauty. Do you think you could let us brothers have some fun first You lot of lecherous bastards! Is sex all you think about?! Didnt you just enjoy yourselves yesterday? Fine then, you cant use the front but the backdoor is fine The group of thieves groping their way upstairs were chatting quietly. They walked for a long time before they realized that the stairs on the third floor seemed to never come to an end. The exit to the third floor was obviously close at hand, but they just couldnt get there. Right then, they were thrown into a panic. They didnt know any magic, but based on previous experiences, it was still easy for them to guess that interdimensional magic had been used on them. The captain of the bandits was so scared he broke out in cold sweat. According to intelligence, the Moon Elves of the Moonlight Society didnt use interdimensional magic although they were adept in other forms of magic. In the entirety of Olsylvia Academy, only a handful of people had mastered interdimensional magic. And the strongest interdimensional mage in the academy was Angelia, Chief President of the Central Student Union. Only she could launch interdimensional magic over such a wide range. The remaining few interdimensional mages werent skilled enough to reach this extent. Interdimensional Demon Noesha looked at the thieves trapped in the interdimensional corridor with a deadpan expression. Bella allowed her to do as she pleased with them, as long as they didnt die in the Elven Tavern. Bella thought it was unlucky for people to die here before the opening ceremony. Right now, she was still on the third floor. These burglars were all cannon fodder and she was too lazy to make her move. After a series of hand gestures from Noesha, the thieves disappeared. It seemed that they had been sent to some strange place. This was worse than dying here and Bella was a little sympathetic towards them. Noeshas interdimensional corridor was random so even she didnt know what sort of place they were teleported to. The thieves who dug up the seeds of the Tree of Life on the ground floor of the new Elven Tavern in the Benedict Manor were no luckier than their counterparts who had infiltrated the third floor in hopes of making a fortune. They dug up more than a dozen seeds that looked exactly like the Seed of Life, which were similar in appearance to the demonic cores of demonic beasts. These were fake Tree of Life seeds temporarily created by Potion Master Betty with the curse of Great Evil God Mia on them. Once anyone took these seeds and walked beyond the 100-meter range of the hotel, they would be cursed and killed outside. The thieves didnt know that there was something wrong with these seeds so many teams took them and immediately left. With so many of them, one or two must be real right? They would just take a gamble! Bella continued to wait and observe. Every move downstairs was captured by the Eyes of the Departed that Demon God Angel had arranged beforehand, and the image was transmitted to the crystal in front of Bella. Bella was somewhat depressed. The thieves were all men with not a single girl. She had hoped to expand her group of thieves but now the plan was doomed to fall through. It was hard to avoid feeling disappointed. In fact, Bella was a little too hopeful. The number of female thieves accounted for a very low proportion of the total number of thieves. So it was usually rare even to come across one or two. Last time, she had been able to capture more than a dozen beautiful female thieves at the entrance to the lair simply due to luck. After the group of thieves left, the second group appeared. Their methods were much more professional than the previous group and there were only a few of them who entered through the second floor window. Bellas eyes narrowed at the sight of them These five or six thieves were obviously girls. The night outfit for thieves were similar to the assassin clothing and were all black tightly fitted clothes. Their figures revealed their gender. Girls in this Other World didnt have the habit of wrapping up their breasts with chest straps, so it was easy to tell their gender. Their target was neither the Tree of Life on the ground floor nor the female elves of the Moonlight Society on the third floor, but the cabinets on the second floor. This puzzled Bella. Were these girls here to steal property? But the Elven Tavern wasnt officially open yet and anyone who knew a little about the elves should also know that they didnt have money. It was extremely difficult to dig out even a copper coin from the elves residence. Assassin Lola looked at Bella inquiringly. She knew very well the special hobbies of her mistress Demon King. Didnt she lust after beauties? The thieves must have attracted Bellas interest so she asked Bella if she wanted them alive. Bella wasnt in a hurry to start work. She felt that these thieves might have come for something else. Moreover, a third group of thieves had also appeared. And this time, they were more professional and almost blended perfectly into the background. In the images shown by the Eye of the Departed, three almost transparent figures could be seen following the second group of thieves into the window they had just entered. These three shadows were almost transparent and should also be girls. Through the vague figures, Bella could see the outline of their feminine bodies. They seemed to know the second group of thieves but they didnt join them and chose to act separately. This was very suspicious indeed. Big sister Bella, the three girls are using stealth magic. If it werent for the coincidental effect of my attributes, my detection magic wouldnt have found them so quickly. Demon God Angels detection magic, the Eye of the Departed was a kind of soul attribute magic. Against the elves and the fairies natural magic, it had a certain degree of mutual subduing. Angels hint was already obvious. The three thieves who used natural magic to hide themselves were either elves or fairies. The target of the third group of thieves wasnt the ground floor of the Elven Tavern either. As if they knew in advance, they moved directly to the Moon Elf Princess Delias boudoir on the third floor. Delias was certainly not there since she was lying in the lounge on this side of the large conference room. The seeds of the real Tree of Life were hidden in Delias room. However, Bella had already tampered with that room. It was impossible for them to take away the seeds of the Tree of Life so easily. Lola, get a few of your subordinates to catch those female thieves, alive if possible. You dont have to inform the city guards. Well handle the three girls ourselves but we must be quick. The first bunch of thieves who had escaped were cursed. Now is around the time the curse should act up. After leaving Lolita in charge of guarding the members of the Moonlight Society, Bella and the others were divided into two groups. Assassin Lola, Betty and Noesha were grouped together. The two erotic lolis were already excited. Their groups task was to deal with the second group of female thieves. Bella promised that the ownership of these girls would go to Noesha and Betty. Bella, Angel and Mia were in another group and their goal was the three transparent figures. Demon God Angel could see through their stealth magic so they had nowhere to run. In the wardrobe on the second floor of the Elven Tavern, the female thieves were about to turn over the boxes and pour out the contents when a burst of shrieks came from outside the tavern. The first group of thieves who succeeded in stealing fake Seeds of Life had moved beyond 100 meters outside the new Elven Tavern. The curse of Great Evil God Mia had exposed their stealth techniques. The guards who discovered the anomaly quickly came to the scene to deal with the situation. The female thieves who found that their colleagues had been exposed left the wardrobe they were turning over and planned to retreat. But right then, strange magic marks appeared on the floor beneath their feet and instantly trapped them in place. It was Noeshas interdimensional confinement magic. Facing others of a similar level of existence, it only played a delaying effect. But against those of a lower level, it could be called a divine skill. The other partys consciousness remained clear when they were imprisoned, and could only watch themselves being tortured but were unable to move. Aside from having retained consciousness, these female thieves couldnt move or speak at all. Betty, who was watching secretly, smiled grimly as she took out some strange potions and got ready to experiment with these girls. The three transparent figures who used stealth magic had already reached the third floor of the tavern that had better sound insulation. Thus, they hadnt noticed the unusual situation outside or the state of the second group of thieves. CH 258 At the outer regions of the Benedict Manors new Elven Tavern located within the Filomena Nobility Academy of the Olsylvia Academys northern campus, the first batch of cannon fodder that attempted to steal the fake Seed of Life had been eliminated by the Great Evil God Mias curses. When the guards who were patrolling the tavern arrived at the scene, all they could see were the traces of fluid from the corpses. The thieves were powerless against the Great Evil God Mias curses. Even the Puppet Master Elaine, who was well versed in curse magic, would not be able to break it at all. Earlier on, Chairman Sally Roy of the Eye of Darkness had already divulged the information about the mission to Bella. Therefore, Bella had set up various traps around the new Elven Tavern and waited for the thieves to throw themselves to their deaths. The curses energy would dispose of the corpses and not arouse any suspicion from outsiders. If no corpses could be found, no one would be able to find out the cause of their deaths. By then, Chairman Sally Roy would not be suspected of being involved in their deaths at all. On the second floor of the new Elven Tavern, the handful of female thieves were filled with terror as they stared at the two lolis who suddenly appeared in front of them. One of them was the Interdimensional Demon Noesha with red eyes and matching colored pigtails and was dressed in a dark red loli outfit. Standing by her side was the Poison Origin Betty who had jade green eyes and hair and had a strong natural aura of life swirling around her. Instead of wearing a gothic loli outfit, Betty was wearing a white scientists coat. A few small vials were hanging out of her chest pocket and looked incredibly creepy. Her aura could definitely allow her to impersonate the Goddess of Life. However, her outfit was far too conservative. Although those few veteran female thieves were highly experienced, the look in those two lolis eyes frightened them so much that they broke out in cold sweat. Their expression could be compared to how a little girl would look at their toys. Noesha was clearly responsible for them being unable to move or say a single word. Betty took out a spraying device, activated it, and aimed it directly at the female thieves. When the mist hit them, their equipment and clothes instantly dissolved. Each of them had a magical red mark in the shape of a skull on their right arm. The naked female thieves attempted to cover up the mark with their hand, but it was to no avail. Come on, pretty sisters, since youre already here, stay and have some fun with us! Take them away, you have new playmates now! Right, Ive just invented some fun things. I shall let you girls try it! The Demon Thieves instantly appeared on the second floor with red ropes and strips of red cloth in their hands. Efficiently, they managed to tie up all the female thieves as quickly as possible. When the female thieves finally regained their ability to move, they were already fully bound and were being carried to Noeshas secret space for training. Before Bella and the others could reach the third floor, the battle on the second floor had already ended. Those few female thieves were now bound tightly, with no wriggle room at all, while the Demon Thieves fed them a strange medicine. However, when these two erotic lolis worked together, their sensual powers reached a whole new level, almost like an extraordinary ability. Just by looking at the magical marking on the female thieves arms, Bella could more or less tell that it belonged to the Blood Skull Organisation. How nice of Randall to send a few pretty slaves her way after giving Bella 100,000 gold coins. As usual, Bella did not intend to return them to him. Instead, she would give them to Noesha and Betty as gifts as they enjoyed taking advantage of pretty human girls. The female thieves who were captured had decent looks and figures. If they belonged to that wastrel Randalls personal guard, then they would make a wimp out of him. As Bella still had other things to take care of, she had to give up the opportunity to visit Noeshas secret space and observe her domme performance. In the Moon Elven Princess Delias personal break room on the third floor of the Benedict Manors new Elven Tavern, three intruders using invisibility magic pushed open the room door with ease. One of them had managed to break the Elven Races defensive magical barrier. It had taken no time at all before the barrier was broken as it was not done in the usual way. Instead, the intruder had used the Fairy Races own magic. Bella and the others had taken a different route and had been lying in wait. She was currently hidden inside a secret compartment inside the ceiling while she observed the three intruders. When the magical defensive barrier was broken, Bella could clearly detect the Fairy Races magic. This type of magic was very different from Delias Moon Elven Magic. The latter had a definite aura of life. However, the Fairy Magic that was used to open the door had a vaguely dark undertone to it. As a Demon King, Bella was especially sensitive to dark energy and realized its presence almost immediately. Upon entering the room, the three intruders were shocked to see an empty bed. Their secret magic had indicated that the true Seed of Life was inside this room. Although Princess Delias had been moved to a large conference room further in, the real Seed of Life was actually still hidden here. Suddenly, the water droplets could be heard from the break rooms bathroom. The three intruders immediately turned their attention to the open bathroom door. They could vaguely see the back of a silver-haired beauty who was currently taking a bath. The Dark Elf Princess Camille was stunned as she looked at the bathroom door. Based on her memory, the Moon Elven Princess Delias was very innocent and conservative. It did not seem like she would do something like keeping the door open while taking a bath. The Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia shot her partner a look, as though she was trying to rush her into taking action. She could feel that the Seed of Life had been converted into a necklace and was currently around that girls neck. However, Luluxia had never seen Princess Delias face before and had only caught a glimpse of her back. Because of this, the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia could not tell that it was not Princess Delias. She could only recall that Delias had long, silver-white hair. Since the girl lounging inside the wooden tub had similar colored hair, Luluxia did not think that there would be a problem at all. The Dark Elf Princess Camille felt that staying put was not a good idea and immediately gave the Dark Elf Kelly a look that indicated that they should proceed. Kelly was her personal guard and was one of the leading youth experts of the Dark Elf Tribe. The two of them had been best friends since they were children and had participated in all large scale operations together. The two princesses from different Elven tribes, Camille and Delias, did not have much direct conflict. Instead, the one whom Camille had gone head to head with was Princess Delias best friend, the princess of the Light Elf Tribe, which was also known as the Holy Elf Tribe. During the recent internal battle of the societies at the Alessandra Academy, Camilles Dark Night Society had been soundly beaten by the society that was led by the princess of the Holy Elf Tribe. Rumors said that the princess of the Holy Elf Tribe was going to seek out Princess Delias to borrow the Seed of Life to bolster her societys power. Camille could not sit back and watch something like that happen. If the other princess succeeded, then there was no way Camilles Dark Night Society would be able to make a comeback. When the Flower Fairy Princess approached her about working together for this operation, Princess Camille did not hesitate before agreeing to her proposal. She did not even bother to ask for Princess Luluxias reasons for stealing the Seed of Life. The only thing that mattered to Camille was the success of this operation. Till this moment, none of them had realized that the girl who was in the bath was not Princess Delias at all. Instead, it was the Demon God Angel, whose hair was of similar color. With Bellas assistance, Angel removed her twin pigtails, and her hair was all tousled. Her ears were hidden in her long hair. From behind, Angel looked almost like the spitting image of the Moon Elven Princess Delias. However, since they could not see Angels ears, Camille and the others could only guess if she were truly Delias who was in the tub based on the location of the real Seed of Life. Angel was wearing a necklace that had the real seed right in the middle. As Camille and the others walked into the bathroom and approached the wooden tub, the ceiling suddenly split open. The water reserve equipment that Bella had placed in the ceiling earlier had burst open according to plan and caused the trio to be completely drenched. Crap its a trap. She is not Princess Delias. Lets retreat! Theres something wrong with the water The Dark Elf Guard Kelly, who had been the closest to the wooden tub, had instantly noticed that they had fallen into a trap. That silver-haired maiden was a gorgeous loli who had heterochromatic eyes and was not their target. The water that descended on them was problematic as well and had immediately nullified the trios invisibility. As Bella crouched inside the secret compartment in the ceiling, she almost got a nosebleed. She never expected that out of the three invisible girls, two of them would be naked while the other was barely clothed. Bella could clearly tell that the two naked girls were Dark Elves as their characteristic ears were in plain sight. In some records, the females of the Dark Elf Tribe were all extremely bold and open about sensuality. Bella did not know if the special information that she had gotten from the novels in her previous world was true. However, she could definitely tell that those two girls of the Dark Elf Tribe were special. The Dark Elf Tribe typically had pure black hair. The common Dark Elf had deep blue eyes, while pure black eyes were the unique characteristic of the royalty. Coincidentally, one of them had pure black eyes, which meant that there was a high probability that she was a princess of the Dark Elf Tribe. However, it was their skin color that left the deepest impression on Bella. The Dark Elf Tribe did not have creamy white skin like the others. Instead, they were slightly tanned, which was a breath of fresh air. There were many decorative magical designs on their skin, which might have something to do with the Dark Elf Tribes ancient rituals. Other than the two Dark Elven maidens, there was another beautiful girl who was not from the Elven Race at all. She had peach-colored hair, and her pink irises were filled with confusion. The sudden downpour of water had left her momentarily disoriented. She had a pair of pink, sheer, gauze-like wings on her back that was similar to a butterflys wings, which had not gotten wet in the process. Those wings were a special characteristic of the Fairy Race C the Wings of the Fae. Bella had heard Princess Delias mention that these wings were the main difference between the Fairy Race and the Elven Race. Since the trios ears were all covered by their long hair and the Elven Races characteristic sharp ears could not be seen, the best way to differentiate them was to determine if they had the Wings of the Fae on their backs. Furthermore, in terms of dressing, that Fairy maiden was not as bold as her Dark Elven counterparts. Her private areas were covered by pink braids, which were basically acting as a mosaic. Bella felt that teasing her like this was worse than the two Dark Elven girls. This was exacerbated by the confused look in Luluxias eyes and her helpless appearance, which made that little fairy even more tantalizing. In comparison, the two Dark Elven maidens seemed to be more innocent instead. Bella could not imagine that these three girls would infiltrate into her hotel in the middle of the night while being nearly naked. If anyone spotted them, they would clearly be at a disadvantage. This must not continue, Bella thought. She must personally educate them that females should be modest, and it was not right to be this open. The Great Evil God Mia had blocked any access via the break rooms entrance. Along with the Demon God Angel, they managed to trap Camille and the others inside the room. The image of three beautiful maidens being surrounded by two lolis was rather incomprehensible. This would definitely make the front page of the Olsylvia Academys Daily Tabloid News. The windows inside the break room had already been sealed shut. Realizing that there was no way out, a black energy sword appeared in the Dark Elf Guard Kellys hand, and she charged towards the Demon God Angel. Casually, Angel reached into the water and instantly pulled out a liquid sword made out of water. It was perfectly normal for Demon Gods to create weapons out of nothing. Other than magic, Angel was well versed in close combat as well, just that she had not been given the opportunity to show her skills. Kellys black energy sword could not even cut through the Demon God Angels water sword. As Kelly, the Dark Elven swordsman who was second only to Princess Camille, wielded her Sword Shadow, however, Angel easily dissolved her sword. Princess, this loli Before Kelly could finish her sentence, a flash of a sword caused her black energy sword to be destroyed by Angels water sword. They had not exchanged more than ten blows before Kelly was defeated. Angels sword was infused with an incredibly powerful aura. The aftershocks from breaking Kellys black energy sword was so strong that it caused her to fall as well. Pretty sister, stop moving; otherwise, you will get hurt! Dont worry, Older Sister Bella is really good, and she will not make things difficult for you. Kelly knelt on the ground with a look of disbelief on her face. The Demon God Angel walked up to her and placed her sword at Kellys slender neck, and a heavy pressure kept this Dark Elven expert firmly on the ground. The Great Evil God Mia, who had been observing the battle earlier, decided to participate in the fight. This lolis weapon was stranger than Angels as it was an invisible sword made out of air currents. It looked like the Excalibur from the animations in her previous world that was enveloped by the Wind Kings barriers. It was definitely one that was worthy of her title as an Evil God as her weapons were much more mysterious than the ones used by the Demon God. However, before Mia got to the bathroom, the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia disappeared. The only things left of her were a few flower petals strewn on the ground. She had used the Fairy Races secret methods to make her escape, and such surrogacy magic was unique to Fairy royalty. The Great Evil God Mia remained calm as the water that drenched them earlier was infused with her special curse. Luluxia was no exception and was covered in that water, which meant that it would not be difficult to track her down at all. Luluxia, how could you The Dark Elf Princess Camille was speechless. Her teammate had actually run out on her at such a crucial moment. The Flower Fairy Princess Luluxias magic was able to take one person along with her. No one knew if she had left in a moment of panic or that it was a deliberate attempt to betray her team. Camille was only an Elven Swordsman, and her repertoire of magic did not include anything that she could use to escape. Princess, quick Kelly, I will not abandon you. Just wait, I will No, behind you Kelly was going to remind Princess Camille to watch her back as she saw the ceiling above her open up. A human maiden with blond hair and blue eyes was about to attack Camille from behind. However, her reminder came too late. Princess Camille, whose attention was fully on the Great Evil God Mia, did not notice Bella at all. Bella dropped from above, gave the Dark Elf Princess Camille a push from behind, and pinned her to the ground. Before Camille could figure out what was going on, she was under Bellas control. She could not get away as she was not as strong as Bella, who was a Demon King. However, once she realized that the person holding her down was female, Camille instinctively let down her defenses for a moment. Bella took advantage of that moment and successfully gained control over Camille. The Great Evil God Mia swiftly walked up to them and thrust a bottle at Bella. Princess Camille had just opened her mouth to ask a question but was force-fed a large bottle of special juice before she could say anything. She did not manage to finish the juice before falling unconscious, just like the other Elven girls from the Moonlight Society who had consumed a similar concoction. After all, Bettys potions were definitely effective. Once Kelly saw that her princess had been taken hostage, she did not resist anymore in fear that Bella and the others would hurt Princess Camille. When Mia brought the half-filled juice bottle to her, Kelly let out a sigh of resignation and gulped down the remaining juice. The Flower Fairy Princess was the only lucky one who managed to escape while the rest of the intruders who had tried to infiltrate the new Elven Tavern had been completely wiped out. CH 259 The conference room in the Benedict Manors new Elven Tavern within the Filomena Nobility Academy located at the northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. The warm sunlight at dawn illuminated the heavy black curtains of the conference rooms windows. Even though the light could not directly reach the room, it seemed to brighten up the general atmosphere. Other than the second batch of female thieves, the Dark Elf Princess Camille, and her best friend c** personal guard C the Elven Swordsman Kelly, everyone else in the group of thieves had been destroyed inside the tavern. The Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was fortunate enough to escape in time. However, based on the Great Evil God Mias speculation, her curse would have activated, and the princess was already likely to be bedridden. Inside the main conference room, the lovely maidens of the Moon Elf Tribe began to stir and realized that they were naked and were wrapped up in each others arms. Although they all belonged to the Moonlight Society and were part of the same tribe, they were not used to being in such intimate positions together. While the members of the Moonlight Society were asleep the night before, Bella had taken advantage of the opportunity to steal their first kiss, even Princess Delias was no exception. After kissing them, she paired them up and placed them next to each other in an embrace. However, the girls from the Moonlight Society who had woken up would not regain their energy for another hour or so. Most of the Elven maidens could only wait awkwardly in their positions until they were able to move again. A virus, Lily, was currently slowly spreading in them. They could not remember anything from the previous nights events. There was only a vague memory of feeling a little sleepy after Bella had taken their measurements. After that, they simply laid down and fell asleep on the main conference rooms carpet. The Moon Elven Princess Delias was sharing the bed with Bella, and she had taken off her clothes in advance. Right now, both of them were completely naked. Bella, last night, we Everythings fine, Princess Delias. Nothing happened between us. Its just that you were rather aggressive last night. No matter what I did, I could not get you off me. I think you were even calling out a name its Stop talking, theyre still here could this remain a secret between the both of us Sure, on one condition. I will be responsible for designing the clothes for you and the Moonlight Society. Princess Delias flushed red and nodded slightly at Bellas request. The night before, Bella only managed to climb into bed with the princess in the wee hours of the morning. To be honest, she did not get the chance to do anything at all. However, Bella caught a glimpse of a previously unknown side of Princess Delias. She only kissed the silver-haired princess on the lips when the other girl pounced on her and began to make out with her. Princess Delias was clearly sleepwalking, and there was a high chance that she had a wet dream. While she continued to get hot and heavy with Bella, she constantly murmured another elfs name, almost like she was sleep talking. Even though Bella did not understand the Elven language, she recognized the sound of the word that was coming out of Princess Delias mouth. It was actually the name of another Elven princess. Fortunately for Princess Delias, she did not call out a male Elfs name in her sleep. Otherwise, Bella would probably end up taking her for some secret education. Sadly, Bella did not know who that name belonged to. All she could do was to try her best to remember the pronunciation of that other princess name in the Elven language. Bella could not ask Delias directly about it either, lest she got suspicious. Right now, it was best to keep it under wraps for now and wait for a suitable opportunity to explore this further as Bella did not know much about the Elven Race. Bella was already aware that Delias was secretly attracted to girls, and there was no way that she was going to let a girl whom she had slept with to slip through her fingers. The best solution was to get that Elven princess that Princess Delias had a crush on into bed. This way, they could have some fun together. The beautiful maidens of the Moon Elf Tribe from the Moonlight Society were still pink from the amorous event the night before. With Bellas secret arrangements, many of them were in positions that left them hugging and kissing each other. When they woke up, it looked as though something had happened between them, and it was not something that they could easily forget. Bella, we welcome you back anytime. Meanwhile, I will finish the preparations for the taverns opening before next weekend. Mmm, Delias, I wish you all the best. Ill do my best to have your new clothes ready by then as well. During the opening, none of you should be wearing those awful looking uniforms anymore. After saying goodbye to Princess Delias, Bella left the tavern with her servant, Lolita. She had stood guard dutifully at the doors of the main conference room the entire night. Angel and the others had returned to the Hausmann Hotel much earlier as she wanted to move her trophies in advance. When Bella arrived at the Hausmann Hotel, her girlfriend Kriss was already waiting for her with Princess Khalifa by her side. After this sister-in-law had been taken advantage of by her sister and her brother-in-law, she became extremely clingy. She refused to leave even when Kriss attempted to chase her away. Older Sister Bella, that old fogey of an Emperor wishes to arrange a marriage for me. You and my sister must help me! Well, Im not saying I cant help you unless My dearest Older Sister, please help me. I want to be with you and Older Sister Kriss. Fine, follow the instructions on this piece of paper, and I will help you. Due to the strong objections from the group led by Prince Frauer, the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire could not help Princess Kriss arrange a marriage at all. The only thing he could do was to turn his attention towards Princess Khalifa. Deep down, Princess Khalifa knew that Bella was the only one she could turn to, and she had been waiting here with her older sister Kriss the entire morning. Bella handed a slip of paper to Princess Khalifa, smirked, and walked away. Before she left, she grabbed Princess Kriss hand and led her away. When Princess Khalifa read the message, she immediately turned beet red. Bella was too evil. She actually requested for Princess Khalifa to head to the Hausmann Hotel before the next weekend and check into a room. Once inside, she would then clean herself, lie down on the bed, and wait for Bellas arrival. She should not be wearing any clothes at all. Although Princess Khalifa had already done the deed with Bella a few times, she was not open-minded to the extent that she would be able to do something like this so openly. Bella, did anything happen while you were staying overnight at the Moonlight Societys new tavern? This morning, I heard that many thieves had died there, and their bodies were nowhere to be found Nothing happened, Kriss. Those people in the News Club have nothing better to do with their lives. All they think about is getting the next big scoop. Dont listen to their nonsense. There were more activities scheduled for the day after President Isamans gathering at the Euphemia Imperial Academy. Kriss had left earlier as she was not feeling too well. However, when asked about it, she hemmed and hawed, as though she was too embarrassed to say anything. Judging by that strange expression on Kriss face, Bella guessed that she was on her period. Seriously, they were already official girlfriends, theres really nothing to be embarrassed about. Princess Khalifa had left earlier as well under the pretext of taking care of her older sister. It seemed like Bellas other dorm mates, like Lisha and the others, would not be able to return that night either. As Kriss did not feel like being in the dorm on her own, she came to the Hausmann Hotel to look for Bella instead. Bella did not want to appear as though she was neglecting her and immediately arranged for Kriss to rest inside the hotels luxury suite. Princess Khalifa would remain there as well to look after her older sister. It seemed like Kriss was really on her period and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Bella had no choice but to leave her sister-in-law, Princess Khalifa, to look after Kriss while she was sick, and their date would have to be postponed for now. The top floor of the Hausmann Hotel was a special floor. No stairs led to it, and one could only access it via a few secret teleportation arrays. In most human hotels, the top floor would not be open to the public, which meant that no one would suspect anything here. Other than being the Demon Thieves new base, Noesha and the others had already converted the top floor of the Hausmann Hotel into an open-air training facility. This was not the first time that Bella secretly admired Noesha and Bettys abilities. Although this was the top floor, a special soundproof glass shield covered the entire rooftop. This meant that anyone encapsulated within the shield could not be heard by anyone outside even if they screamed their lungs out. When Bella arrived, she could hear some feminine noises coming from the top floor. She looked around and realized that the noises came from the thieves that Noesha and Betty had taken down the night before. Those poor little female thieves did not have any pride left as they were unable to put up any form of resistance to the two erotic lolis training. The handful of female thieves had been stripped naked and restrained onto various racks. Noesha was interrogating them, while Betty continued to force-feed them all sorts of mysterious potions. When Bella finally arrived, those female thieves had already confessed everything. They were members of the Blood Skull, and it was Young Master Randall who had sent them on this mission to find out if the Grand Duchess Bellina had a secret collection of precious objects that were related to the death force. Someone must have been whispering into Randalls ear, instigating him to take action. If Bellas memory served her right, she did not own any precious objects like that. However, part of the Death Goddess Maureens consciousness was attached to the Altar of the Gods inside the new Elven Tavern. Could that be what Randall was looking for instead? However, this could not be explained either. Bellas dorm mates, Lisha and Kriss, did not mention anything about Bella subduing the Death Goddess Maureen. There was no way that Randall would know anything about it. The few female thieves had already spilled everything they knew. They pleaded with Noesha and Betty to let them go. As the two lolis had gone through so much trouble to find new toys, how could they let them leave so easily? The third batch of female thieves was not related to the ones from the Blood Skull, and they did not recognize each other at all. It was likely that those three exotic young maiden intruders had followed the second batch of female thieves halfway through their mission. Since the exotic young maidens were invisible, they unintentionally used the other group of female thieves from the Blood Skull as cannon fodder. Right now, the Blood Skull was simply a memory. The few untouched female thieves had been promised that the Young Master Randall would shower them with attention and favor when they had completed their mission. The best thing was that Bella and the others would get the first taste of the girls that Randall had missed out on. In fact, Bella did not intend to return them to Randall at all. Even though he was clearly at a disadvantage, there was no way he could send someone to investigate the matter. The Dark Elf Princess Camille and her personal guard Kelly were imprisoned here as well. Since they did not bring anything to cover themselves, and Bella had captured them while they were naked, she did not think she needed to provide any clothes at all. If they were all covered up, wouldnt Bella lose the chance to enjoy some eye candy? At the moment, Princess Camille and her guard, Kelly, currently had their hands bound behind their backs with leather bindings and were tied to individual pillars. To prevent them from using the Dark Elf Tribes magic to create trouble or escape, Camille and Kelly both had a little black ball gag stuffed in their mouth. In addition, they had a similar colored magic forbidding collar around their necks. Camille and Kelly had black blindfolds over their eyes and were completely unaware of what was happening around them. However, their bodies trembled slightly. Although they could not see their surroundings, they could hear every strange feminine moan and the sound of whips coming into contact with bare skin. Both of them were terrified that they had been captured and sold to the Human Races underground slave markets. For some reason, the Dark Elves tended to fetch extremely high prices among the elven slaves being sold at the underground slave markets. They would often cost much more than a Moon Elf like Princess Delias. In fact, their prices were only second to the slaves from the Holy Elf and the Blood Elf Tribes. As Bella had placed a magic forbidding collar around their necks and the shackles on their ankles, it was not surprising that Camille would suspect that she was at a slave market. When Camille and Kelly heard Bella approaching, they began to feel rather nervous. They had been here for some time, yet they still did not know anything about the people who captured them. When Bella removed their blindfolds, Camille and Kelly quietly let out a sigh of relief as they saw a beautiful human girl with blond hair and blue eyes standing in front of them. They were glad that it was not a man. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Let me ask you a question, does the Dark Elf Tribe understand the human language? Nod if you do. Otherwise, I have no choice but to sell you off to someone who knows your own language, such as the Horrorshow Group or something like that Fortunately, Camille and Kelly immediately nodded vigorously. The Dark Elf Tribe had been in contact with the Human Race for a long time, and they were familiar with the business run by the Horrorshow Group. If Bella really sold them off, they would never see the light of day ever again. Bella did not intend to sell them at all. She was just trying to scare them a little. It was a good thing that they nodded, and it saved her the trouble of trying to find a translator. Right now, it was extremely difficult to find a girl who was familiar with the Elven language. Furthermore, this open-air training facility was a little too hardcore for most people. Most of Bellas close friends would probably not enjoy being in such an atmosphere at all. The Great Evil God Mia and Demon God Angel were here as well. They were currently leaning against each other on a bench and taking a nap. Quietly, Bella placed a pair of pink headphones shaped like cat ears on each of their heads, preventing them from being disturbed by any noise in their surroundings. Bella walked up to Princess Camille, placed a similar pair of headphones on her head, and blindfolded her again. Camille shook her head in confusion as she did not understand Bellas motives at all. However, her instincts told her that it would not be anything good. Once she was done, Bella removed Kellys blindfold and the ball gag. You dont make things difficult for Princess Camille. What do you want? We have money I dont believe you. You were so poor that you went out without wearing any clothes. I think it might be better for me to sell you to We it was a requirement for that magic. Dont listen to the rumors. Although the Dark Elves are usually rather open-minded, we do not have loose morals Kelly was clearly less scheming than Princess Camille. It did not take much effort before Bella managed to get her to reveal everything she knew. She was the Dark Elf Princess Camilles personal guard, and she was following her princess instructions on this mission. They had allied with the Flower Fairy Race to steal the Seed of Life. The Flower Fairy Princess Luluxias special powers were the only reason why they were able to locate the Seed of Life with such speed and accuracy. At the moment, she was currently in a room on the ninth floor of the Eiffel Hotel, which was right opposite the Hausmann Hotel. Once Bella was done interrogating Kelly, she put back her blindfold. She then removed the headphones from Camilles ears and placed it on Kelly, basically switching their positions. She had a reason for doing something like that. What did you do to Kelly? Quick, remove that strange tool from her body Dont be in such a rush, Princess Camille. Lets have a chat. Earlier on, Kelly told me everything. Now, I will ask you the same questions. By the way, if your answers are the same, it means that you did not lie to me. However, if your answers are too different, the worst thing I could do is to sell you off! You youre despicable. Are you a Demon? How could you come up with such an evil way to interrogate someone? No, I refuse to answer If you refuse, I will sell Kelly away. I see it in your eyes. Now, Princess Camille, question number one Initially, the Dark Elf Princess Camille had thought about withholding some information. However, as she did not know what Kelly had already said and if she had truly revealed everything to Bella. To ensure their safety, Camille let down her defenses and told Bella everything she knew, including her own private information. CH 260 Olsylvia Academy Northern Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy, Emerson Business District, the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel. After questioning Dark Elf Princess Camille and her guard, Kelly, Bella didnt release them. The Dark Elf Tribe didnt have only one princess. Although Camille was the chairman of the Dark Night Society, it was her big sister, Milia, who held real power. Once Milia realized that her little sister was missing, she would likely come knocking on Bellas door. Bella could just ransom Camille then. Bella had found out the name that Moon Elven Princess Delias had cried out while dreaming last night, belonged to the Holy Elf Princess. Camille didnt like the Holy Elf Princess due to her racial beliefs. Because of this, Camille didnt translate her name for Bella. However, even this much was enough. Bella was already planning on how to strike up a conversation with the Holy Elf Princess when they met in the future. Bella turned around and looked at Camille and Kelly who were lying on the bed. They were still clad in bondage gear. Succubus Queen Aisha wore a set of dominatrix leathers as she gently caressed their bodies. Aisha, stop groping them. Ill decide what to do with them after I come back. Let them rest while I decide! Understood, Lady Bella, I just couldnt resist! You may not know this, but if you train them right, Dark Elves can match us succubi in the bedroom. Camille had her ears stuffed with cat ears shaped earplugs and couldnt hear what the two were saying. After Bella brought Camille and Kelly to this room, she had bound them back to back on the bed. Bella, the menace, hadnt given Camille or Kelly a single piece of clothing. The two girls had their shame completely exposed as they laid on the bed. They also had bells tied from their collars and their anklets. If Camille and Kelly wanted to escape, they wouldnt be able to avoid drawing attention with the ringing of the bells attached to them. When Bella had blindfolded and gagged them earlier, she had lied to them, telling the two girls that they were being held in a love hotel in the red light district, and they were surrounded by pleasure-seeking men. This scared Camille and Kelly out of any thoughts of escaping. They were afraid of being assaulted by a crowd of lustful men and forced to do all sorts of unsavory things if they ran outside. Now, Camille could only silently pray that her sister would discover that she was missing and rescue her. Camille felt helpless before Bella, that blue-eyed blond-haired human noble. She felt that Bella was even more devious and underhanded than the elders of the tribe. She was afraid that if she were stuck here any longer, Bella might end up selling her somewhere. Lady Bella, truth be told, these two Dark Elf girls would normally be very hard to subdue. If it werent for Lady Mias curse and Lady Bettys medicine, they mightve already escaped. Aisha, are you criticizing your masters ability? You Lady Bella, you jest. This concubine wouldnt dare! I will keep a close eye on them for you. To this day, Ive never let a single prey escape from under my watch. After settling the matter with Camille and Kelly, Bella went to Kriss room. She wanted to see if Kriss were feeling better. If not, then she would take Kriss to the medicine hall to get treatment. After arriving, Bella discovered that Kriss room was locked from the outside. This would only be the case if the occupant had left! Wasnt Kriss feeling sick? Why would she leave without a word? As the Hausmann Hotels secret boss, Bella naturally had a master key. She took out her key and opened Kriss door. As soon as she entered the room, she saw her little sister-in-law Khalifa naked on the bed. No way, thought Bella. Even though the two of them had messed around before, getting intimate on her sisters bed was too bold. Or even better, getting intimate with Khalifa while her sister, Kriss, watched. This feeling of depravity roused Bellas excitement. Princess Khalifa heard someone walk in and turned her head to ask for help. Her hands and feet were bound with several layers of fabric, while a strip of white cloth was tied around her eyes. She couldnt see who had entered, and could only hope that it was Bella. If it were anyone else, she would die of embarrassment, and if it were a man, then she couldnt even imagine the outcome. Besides the bound Khalifa, Bella didnt see any sign of her girlfriend Kriss. She walked up and undid Khalifas blindfold and gag. After examining her, Bella didnt find any traces of her being violated. Clearly, the person who tied her up was her sister, Kriss. Big Sis Bella My sister acted like an entirely different person. She knocked me out and tied me up like this, shes too much! You have to teach her a lesson for me! I think Kriss said she was going to go across to the Eiffel Hotel, you Big Sis Bella, what are you doing with those ropes, no I dont want to play like this, stop Khalifa, you actually let Kriss run off. What if she gets into trouble? You have to take responsibility. These knots that Kriss tied are still too amateurish, she needs to improve! As Khalifa watched Bella handle those red ropes, she finally remembered that Bella wasnt a good person at all. After replacing the strips of cloth with red ropes, Bella gave her a tender kiss on the cheek before tucking her in under the covers. Sleep well! Im going to find your sister! Wait, you dont have to tie me up! I Be a good girl, we still need to have a nice chat after I come back, okay? Bella locked the door and hung up a do not disturb sign before leaving. Princess Khalifa, who was now once again bound on the bed, her mouth gagged with a piece of white cloth. Bellas knot-tying skills were practically on the level of a grandmaster, she was far superior to a dabbler like Kriss. No matter how much Khalifa struggled, she couldnt break free. She could only stare blankly at the ceiling as she waited for Bella to return. Bella realized that it was likely that Kriss darker persona had come out. Bella went to the reception area of the Hausmann Hotel to ask for her whereabouts. While thinking back, it was likely that Kriss had been feigning illness. Olsylvia Academy, North Campus, Filomena Nobility Academy, Emerson Business District, the Eiffel Hotel. Bella had found out that Kriss had gone inside the Eiffel Hotel. She decided to go inside to look for Kriss. She would also recapture the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia along the way. She figured that if she showed Camille that she had captured her friend, the Flower Fairy Princess, then she would give up any hope of escaping. Bella planned on first subjugating the Dark Elf Princess Camille. The rest of the elf tribes had an instinctive aversion to dark energy; Dark Elves would be the fastest elven race to accept Bellas status as a Demon King. The nightlife in the Emerson Business District was very lively. Even though night had just fallen, the entire area was already a sea of bright lights. Even though the Hausmann Hotel wasnt open for business yet, its neighbors were. Its busiest neighbor was the Bellige Hotel. This hotel run by the Fraternity was known as the number one gentlemans club. It was packed with male customers before full dark. The second most prosperous business was the Miranda Hotel. This place was a true romantic hotspot. The remaining Doris Hotel and Eiffel Hotel didnt have that many guests. The Eiffel Hotel only catered to the exotic races; humans werent accepted. The reason that they had opened in the human territory was due to the more progressive commercial regulations offered by humans. They could also more easily exchange their earnings for useful goods here. The entrance to the Eiffel Hotel could only be accessed through the underground carriage parking lot. Guests would park their carriages down below before going up a set of stairs to enter the hotel proper. The first floor didnt have any doors or windows, and the first windows didnt appear until the third floor. Currently, there was a carriage that was slowly rolling into the Eiffel Hotels parking lot. The carriage wasnt all that fancy, but the ghost-horse that was pulling it gave people a sense of horror. All of the other exotic race carriages made way for this one, allowing it to drive directly to the front of the queue. The staircase in the underground carriage parking lot was also the entrance to the Eiffel Hotel. Here, a group of Dark Elf beauties was responsible for reception. Although they werent as beautiful as their princess Camille, or her guard captain Kelly, they were still rare beauties. Welcome, Honored Lady of Darkness, this way please Once the ghost carriage stopped, a beauty wearing a black evening dress stepped out from within. A frigid aura wrapped around this black-haired beauty, and as soon as she descended from the carriage, the surrounding temperature dropped. One of her eyes was covered by her long black hair, while her exposed eye was blood red. Following behind her was a beautiful gothic loli, dressed in black with a pair of crimson eyes, likely her maid. There were still two more beautiful lolis in the carriage, guarding a rectangular wooden box; it looked very similar to a coffin. The first girl was Bella, in her original form. Her surrogate, Princess Felia, was hidden inside the wooden box. The two girls in the carriage were Demon God Angel and Great Evil Good Mia. They were responsible for the safety of Bellas surrogate. The loli that followed Bella off the carriage was her current strongest underling, Lolita. Bella hadnt assumed her original form in a very long time. She did it this time to enter the Eiffel Hotel to look for Kriss; otherwise, they wouldnt let a human Bella inside. If she had a choice, she wouldve rather gone to the Miranda Hotel for its romantic atmosphere. Although Bellas original form as the Sacred Demon God appeared human from a distance; however, the frozen aura surrounding her made it impossible for her to be mistaken for a human. Although Bella didnt understand the Dark Elf language, she could hazard a guess based on the girls body language. Normally, in this case, they would always be giving some sort of welcome. The Dark Elf maids in charge of receiving guests were all wearing very daring outfits. They wore a thin chiffon outer layer with nothing underneath. Fortunately, their skin was wheat-colored instead of pure white. In the dimly lit parking lot, it was hard to make out any intimate details of their bodies. Bella never thought that Camilles fellow tribesmen were so open. Next time, she would definitely get Camille to submit completely. If her tribesmen wore such revealing clothing, there was no way she could be as innocent as she claimed. This dark thought flashed through Bellas mind as she ascended the stairs to the Eiffel Hotel. The guests here were all exotic races. Bella even got the feeling that they werent here for the beauties, as those exotic race guests didnt even bat an eye at the beautiful Dark Elf maids before they hurried up the stairs. This was a travesty, but Bella had to suppress her urge to tease these beautiful maids. She was currently in her Sacred Demon God form, but she had appearances to keep up. The interior of the Eiffel Hotel was far from shabby. As an exclusive exotic race business, it was funded by the Dark Elves as well as their many allied tribes. Although the guests present looked human on the outside, they were merely wearing disguises; they were all exotic races. The main customers here were fairies and elves. There were also a few dwarves and gnomes. This was Bellas first time seeing dwarves in this world, and they were very similar to how fantasy novels portrayed them in her old world. The dwarves and gnomes were both very short, and they were fierce business competitors. The dwarves were famous for their blacksmithing prowess. The products of their forges, whether they were weapons or armor, were all masterwork items. The gnomes were the masters of intricate mechanical products. For example, complicated, high-level crossbows were produced by gnomish artisans. However, Bella wasnt interested in either dwarves or gnomes due to their appearances. They didnt match her aesthetics, and the ones that were here were all male as well. Furthermore, she wasnt like those male saviors who needed to toady up to master artisans to obtain their powerful equipment. Not only that, but dwarven master smiths could only forge mundane metal, they couldnt make magical equipment. At best, they could attach a magical gem to their products. The main manufacturers of wizard apparel, such as magic hats, robes, and staves, were the Fairy, Elf, and Dragon races. There were actually a few Dragon Race guests here that Bella recognized. Black Dragon Princess Clariss, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis were seated around a round table discussing something. There was something that looked like a map on their table. Although Bella could understand the Dragon language, they were too far away for her to make out what they were saying. Bella ultimately decided not to go up to chat with them. She was in her original form, and they wouldnt recognize her. The other exotic races were harder to recognize. Elves had their pointed ears, Fairies had translucent butterfly wings, while Dragons would have anywhere between one to three small horns on their heads. Dwarves and Gnomes were easily recognizable due to their short stature, with the dwarves having thicker beards while looking more human-like than gnomes. There werent any Beast Races here. Although Alessandra Academy recruited exotic races, they didnt accept any Beastmen students. As for the remaining exotic race students, Bella recognized most of them as demonic race students. If she couldnt recognize a fellow demon, then she would be disqualified as a Demon King. Even though they didnt have any distinctive features, Bella easily recognized them as demons, though their particular species were varied. The conflict between humans and demons was simply a conflict between the beliefs of light and darkness. It wasnt a fight for survival, like the conflict between humans and Beastmen. There were many disguised demon race students among the population of Alessandra Academy. CH 261 The northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the central area of the Emerson Business District, the Eiffel Hotel run by the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races. Bella and Lolita were currently looking for a place to sit, and Bellas main task was to find Kriss. In her fallen form, Kriss wasnt considered a part of the Human Race; otherwise, she couldnt have entered the Eiffel Hotel so easily. Of course, it was another matter for an assassin like Noreya to sneak into the hotel. If she had extra time to spare after finding Kriss, Bella planned to grab Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia back to the Hausmann Hotel. Bella had a lot to ask her. According to the information she had obtained, Kriss had entered the underground carriage parking area of the Eiffel Hotel and hadnt left since then. Bella decided to make her plans only after checking Kriss current state. She had never seen a completely corrupted Kriss. Lisha had suggested that the corrupted Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha test Kriss strength. The words in the Eiffel Hotel were written in a foreign language, which proved to be inconvenient for Bella, who could only speak a part of the dragon language. She felt as if she had arrived in a strange country. The people here spoke and wrote in a language she did not know. Thus, Bella was a little embarrassed to stand there. Now Bella could understand how some of those male Saviors felt. When God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans came to this plane world, he didnt understand the language of the other races and lived like a vagrant begging on the streets. It was Bellas own mistake for not studying the Elven language as a compulsory foreign language as most human girls did. Most of the written words here were elven. Bella and Lolita found a place to sit and asked other guests who spoke the human language, which was an obvious act of breaking into the scene. Perhaps they might even get beaten. Bellas appearance had indeed attracted the attention of many foreign races. But it wasnt because of her beauty. Bellas real body, Sacred Demon God Samanthas face was much more beautiful than Princess Felias, but what the other races valued was strength. Although Bella deliberately suppressed her momentum, the unique temperament of a Demon God still attracted the attention of many demons. While Bella was looking for a seat, several students who looked like they belonged to the Demon Race wanted to speak to Bella but soon gave up. The dark loli behind Bella, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, was too intimidating, with her head lowered, making her entire face hidden from outsiders. The lights in the Eiffel Hotel seemed to have been deliberately darkened. Black Dragon Princess Clariss and the others couldnt see Lolitas face clearly because of the dim lighting. Like the former Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, they had all seen the murals depicting Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. It would be a bit difficult to deal with them if they recognized her. After all, Bella couldnt catch them all and make them her dragon maids, just like the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. The waitresses in the Eiffel Hotel were all dark elven girls. They were wearing the same transparent gauze clothing as those in the underground carriage parking lot, which basically showed everything. The bartenders at the hotel counter were female fairies of the Flower Fairy Clan and were dressed in a style similar to what Princess Luluxia wore last night. They were almost naked; their intimate parts were covered with a few pink flower petals. It was a pity that this wasnt a place for romance. Bella and Lolita casually found a rather luxurious looking place and sat down. Bella looked at the dark elves shuttling back and forth around her, making her heart stir. It was a mistake not to get the command book written by their Princess Camille. If she had the command book with her now, none of these dark elf beauties could escape her grasp. The guests here were all good drinkers. The dwarves and gnomes all ordered booze and drank out of jars. Bella was left speechless at their behavior. Drinking without being accompanied by beautiful girls was simply putting the cart before the horse. Looking at the items placed on the tables around, Bella seemed to have guessed the real purpose of the Eiffel Hotel. It turned out that this was a place for foreign races to trade goods and exchange information. Only a few people truly came here to drink. Many dwarven artisans put up rare minerals and equipment on the platform and traded with the gnomes. Bellas table had menus, but they were all written in elvish. Picking up the menu in distress, Bella pretended to read it. She couldnt count on Lolita as she didnt speak elvish either. The dark elven waitresses passing looked on hesitantly. The positions Bella and Lolita were now sitting in had already been reserved by others. Additionally, Bella wasnt wearing the uniform of Alessandra Academy. The dark elves couldnt judge if Bella and the guests who had reserved those seats knew each other. Samantha why are you here Bella was just looking through the menu when the one who reserved their seats arrived. It was an enchanting beauty in a black military uniform with long blood-red hair, a pair of beautiful crimson eyes and abnormally pale skin. Bella remembered meeting her a few months ago in the big bathhouse. It was Evelina from the Vampire Race. Vampire Evelina had two forms C loli and glamorous beauty. Right now, she was using the latter form. This vampire and Kriss could be said to be of equal beauty and had a strong impression on Bella. As they approached each other, Bella smelled the faint scent of blood on Evelina. It was a smell familiar to her. Evelina was accompanied by several pretty girls in black uniforms. Bella couldnt tell who they were. However, on their necks exposed under the collar of their black military uniform, Bella noticed something she was familiar with C a black choker with a delicate small lock in the center. The dim lighting in the Eiffel Hotel and their black military uniforms made it hard for others to see the chokers around their necks. After all, the others werent standing close to them, and these chokers didnt have any special features to attract the eye. After a gesture from Evelina, the girls stood obediently at the side of their seats and acted as personal maids. Their eyes were filled with respect when they looked at Evelina, a bit like how one would look at a master. Lady Samantha, its been a long time since I saw you. Please wait for a moment while I order. Of course. Evelina and Bella both spoke the demon language. Bella would be a negligent Demon King if she couldnt even understand the language. While Evelina ordered, Bella re-examined her dress, which had the crest of the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races on it. Bella now realized that some of her previous ideas were wrong. After seeing Vampire Evelina, she knew that the uniforms of the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races were really different from the conservative uniforms of the Olsylvia Academy. The uniforms worn by the Moon Elven Princess Delias were free uniforms issued by Alessandra Academy. Since Princess Delias had no money, she was happy with the free clothes. Thus, Bella was misled to believe that Alessandra Academy actually issued such conservative uniforms. However, Evelina and her friends were wearing the paid uniforms of the Alessandra Academy, which was the accurate representation of the academy. The real Alessandra Academys uniform was divided into two specifications, military uniform for the glamorous, curvy types, and gothic loli clothing. The military uniform used was similar to the styles of the military uniform worn during World War 2 back in her previous world, but with modifications, the lower part was actually a skirt. Evelina was wearing this uniform with a matching military cap on her head, long black boots, and black silk stockings. Her uniform made her stand out from the other beauties. These uniforms came in several colors, mainly black and white, with a small number of other colors. Many Alessandra Academy students were wearing military uniforms, both men and women. Some of them were dressed in the gothic loli uniform. The beautiful sight almost moved Bella to tears. Now, this was a proper school uniform. Because of Moon Elven Princess Delias, she had truly misjudged Alessandra Academys school uniform design. Evelina, wont they take a seat? That strange choker is Mmm, you noticed it Its okay, they are my blood servants. Some are evil spirit hunters and demon hunters. Since they wanted to hunt demons, they can only become my blood servants for a lifetime after being defeated by me. Vampire Evelinas words made Bella break out in cold sweat. Blood servants were slaves who provided blood to vampires. Of course, there were other requirements. Besides, the feeling of having a vampire suck ones blood was exactly the same as the pleasure one would get from an orgasm. Those beautiful girls, who used to be hunters, failed to hunt down Evelina and were transformed into blood servants after being defeated by her. After several rounds of training, they became her slaves. On the surface, they were students like Evelina. But in fact, only God knew how many times she had slept with them secretly. Bella looked at Evelinas well-maintained hands, her slender fingers very much resembling her own. It seemed that the Vampire Evelina was into girls and like herself, was a sadist. Samantha, whats so strange about that?! Isnt this a tradition of the World Destructors as well? What I do cant be compared Evelina had unknowingly shared some important information. According to her, all members of the World Destructors did such things. If she wasnt mistaken, all the Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructors were all girls. It seemed they were also into the same-sex To stop pondering about this, Bella quickly changed the subject and ended the discussion on training servants. Hearing what Evelina said, the beautiful servants bowed their heads shyly. They had no choice. After Evelina defeated them, they tried to commit suicide, though unsuccessfully. In the end, they could only submit to the vampires hardcore lessons that turned them into docile little servants. Vampire Evelina looked as if she wished to continue on the subject. For World Destructors and Chaos Bringers, discussing such matters was a normal topic for conversation. Perhaps Demon God Samantha had something important to discuss with her! Bella was rendered speechless after hearing Evelinas purpose for coming out. She was here to catch hunters since many demon hunters also had other bloodlines. They could pretend to be part of the other races and lurk here looking for prey. Evelina planned to feign ignorance and led them somewhere isolated to deal with them. If the demon hunter were a man, then she would kill him and leave no traces behind. If it were a woman that Evelina was interested in, she would destroy her powers and bring her back for training, eventually turning her into a blood servant. Evelina had done this many times, but so far, all the hunters she met were men. Evelina, lets discuss your hobbies next time! More importantly, have you come across a girl with long silver hair and purple eyes, who is more no, I mean, just as beautiful as you? Samantha, we were just getting started! What a pity! I could tell we are the same kind of people from the moment I met you. Bella once again stopped Evelina, who was trying to round back to the other topic. She was afraid that she might lose control and end up sharing her feelings and experience with this colleague of hers. If that were the case, they might just talk till tomorrow morning, and Bella would be delayed from getting down to business. Silver hair, almost as beautiful as me Hmm That girl over there looks very dangerous. She seems to have changed into her dancing costume. When the dance music starts, you should be able to see her on the dance floor over there! Um, I see an object of interest, a little cutie. Samantha, you really are my lucky star. I shall leave first. Order whatever you like, its my treat. I have already covered the bill. Bella wanted to continue chatting to find out more about the Alessandra Academy. Unexpectedly, Evelina just got up and left, her blood servants followed her. Soon, two people wearing black cloaks followed Vampire Evelina out. Judging by the lumps on their chest, they were girls. What a pity. It seemed that the two female hunters would remember this experience for life. Bella sat quietly in her seat. She wasnt a saint either and felt no need to interfere. She, too, did the same thing as Evelina. Preventing her would be equivalent to denying herself of the things she did in the past. Lolita used illusion magic to blur her face when she appeared before Evelina. It wasnt until Evelina left that she showed her true face again. It seemed that Lolita had a reason to hide from Evelina, and they might have known each other before. Lolita, do you know Evelina? Why did you.. Mistress Bella, about this question Can you let me think it over? Ill find a suitable time to tell you my answer. By the way, Kriss is over there Go to her, Ill be watching from here. A melodious tune came from the center of the Eiffel Hotel, where a large round dance floor was built. Bella looked in the direction in which Lolita pointed and saw Princess Kriss somewhere on the edge of the dance floor. The current Kriss was very different from Princess Kriss she was acquainted with. Kriss wore a pure white dress with pink rose designs all over it. Her evening dress had a bold backless design that exposed a vast expanse of her pale, creamy flesh. Bella could hardly sit still. Wasnt this the sexy evening dress she had designed for Kriss before? At the time, Kriss had complained that it exposed too much and didnt wear it out. Did she become bold after her Dark Transformation? Wasnt it better she wore it for her eyes only? Fortunately, the Eiffel Hotel was occupied by foreigners who didnt attach much importance to appearance. If Kriss wore this in a human hotel, Bella would have been so depressed to have her beautiful body appreciated by outsiders. Wouldnt it be a loss for her? Kriss didnt have any straps across her back, which suggested her upper body was naked under the dress. The person closest to her was definitely the one who had the greatest advantage. When the music started, the foreign guests on the dance floor began to find partners to dance with randomly. Bella was afraid that Kriss would receive invitations to dance, and those beautiful breasts would be exposed to outsiders. For the sake of her girlfriends chastity, Bella rushed towards Kriss to prevent herself from being taken. Bella walked swiftly, almost running to the dance floor. If it werent for the bold slits on both sides of her skirt that might reveal her naked thighs and panties, Bella wouldve really run. However, her worry was truly unnecessary. The dangerous vibe Kriss emitted was similar to Evelina so that no one dared to approach her, let alone invite her to dance. Kriss, will you dance with me? Kriss? Youve got the wrong person Wait, that ring is Alright, I accept your invitation Kriss was about to refuse this beautiful girl whom she was unfamiliar with. She froze for a moment when she saw Bellas storage ring before accepting Bellas invitation. She reached out her dainty hand and grabbed Bellas. With the sound of music, the two entered the dance floor and began their first face-to-face contact. CH 262 The Alessandra Academys Eiffel Hotel located in the central region of the Emerson Business District within the Filomena Nobility Academy at the northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. Bella was currently moving on the dancefloor with Princess Kriss. The guests of the other exotic races around them did not bother them as they were engrossed in their own dance partners. As she stood close to Kriss, Bella realized that there was something different about her. Kriss hair was still a silvery-white, but her eyes seemed to have become a deeper violet color. Hints of violet could be found in her hair, and it glimmered as she moved. No matter how rugged she looked, Kriss face was still absolutely gorgeous. However, those subtle differences could not escape Bellas eyes. Kriss had gone commando and did not wear any undergarments inside her pure white ball gown. Standing in front of her, Bella could see everything. What are you looking at? Older Sister, how are you related to Bella she would not hand over her storage ring to any outsider. I You arent Kriss either. Your presence is different We are one and the same. But you could it be that you are the Demon God who gave Older Sister Bella her Demon King powers? Out of habit, Bella had used the Demon language to communicate with Kriss. The fact that Kriss had been able to reply in the same language meant that her dark side was an entity that was similar to a Demon King. Bella was still hesitant to tell Kriss the truth for now. Other than the Great Evil God Mia, Demon God Angel, and the Interdimensional Illusion Demon Noesha, no one else knew of Bellas true identity. However, based on her short introduction, Kriss was clearly mistaken and thought that Bella was the Demon God that gifted her surrogate, Princess Felia, her Demon King powers. Bella did not argue against it either as it did not feel like it was the right time to reveal her identity to Kriss. Head over to that room later, I will tell you the truth then. Kriss hesitated for a moment and decided to tell Bella the truth. When they were done with the dance, the pair left for a secret location. Kriss held onto Bella and walked towards the room that she had reserved inside the Eiffel Hotel. Lolita, who had arrived with Bella, would be remaining behind to await further instructions. She noticed that Kriss was rather guarded. However, once Lolita realized that Kriss did not have any ill intent behind holding Bellas hand, she continued to enjoy her drink. Inside one of the Eiffel Hotels regular lounges, Bella was seated face to face with Kriss. As proof of her sincerity, Kriss told her everything about her identity as the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, also known as the legendary Fallen Sword Demoness. She used to be one of the most powerful warriors around. However, during the final hunt for Demon Kings, she was left with no choice but to kill her companion, the Demon Queen of the Sword Claudia. As they had been partners in the exploration team, the Demon Queen Claudia had impersonated a warrior in an attempt to make use of the humans most powerful swordsman, Kriss, to eradicate the previous Demon King of the Sword Claude who had stolen her throne. When she died at Kriss hand, she had been named as a traitor who had been in cahoots with the Demon Kings by the humans in that dimension. After that, Kriss decided to betray the entire human race of that world and went on a rampage, killing everyone in her way until no one was left alive. Krysan did not speak about her experience in detail, probably in fear of recalling her dark history. The Golden Finger, as well as the multitude of precious swords that Bella had seen inside Kriss sword space, were trophies that the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan had collected from those Demon Kings who had died by her hands. Bella did not pry either as she herself was holding back quite a bit of information as well, such as the fact that she was an interdimensional traveler from Earth. Kriss abilities were on par with the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, who had gone through a few reincarnations. There was no reason why Kriss would not have reincarnated on Earth either. She was also familiar with many of the items that Bella had brought from Earth and did not seem like it was her first time encountering those objects. Youre allowing me to keep addressing you as Bella seriously, youre a Demon God who is temporarily taking possession of her body after all. Oh well, Im fine with calling you Bella, as long as Your Godliness does not take offense. Its not a big deal if I tell you the reason why Im here is for the petals of the Flower Fairy Races Mable Flower. The Myriad Sword Demon Krysans reasons for obtaining the Mable Flowers Petal was not what Bella expected. Legend has it, the Mable Flowers Petal was the Love God Mables gift to the Flower Fairy Race. Anyone who possessed the petal would simply have to scatter the petals into a bath that they would share with the person they love, and both parties would fall in love, regardless of gender. After Kriss accepted Bellas confession of love, she continued to watch as Bella continued to surround herself with many more beautiful girls and began to feel that her status as her official girlfriend was being threatened. When she heard about this folk prescription, it was not convenient for her to come as Princess Kriss. She had no choice but to use her Dark Transformation to seek out the Mable Flowers Petal on her behalf. Bella was so touched by Kriss gesture that she almost revealed her true identity. Kriss actually fancied her, she just did not know how to express it. It was her fault. She must have neglected Kriss recently, causing her to worry. However, Kriss operation had not been smooth sailing at all. Based on her ability, it would not be difficult for her to break into the treasure vault level of the Eiffel Hotel. The problem was that there was a ridiculous amount of people who wished to steal the Mable Flowers Petal. Moreover, those people were just as powerful as she was, which complicated things. Not many had the ability to be on par with the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. Based on Bellas memory, the only one who she knew could be a match for Krysan in a fight was her younger sister Lishas Dark Transformation, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. Other than the Mable Flowers Petal, the top floor of the Eiffel Hotel was rumored to be the hiding place of the Fairy Races new batch of treasures. Krysan, would you like me to give you a hand? Your Godliness, theres no need for you to worry. If you were to interfere, there may be a possibility that it would attract the attention of many other Demon Gods. Please do not tell the real Bella about this! Please, Your Godliness. In the end, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan politely declined the Holy Demon God Bellas request to help. She did not wish for Bella to interfere as she wanted to obtain the Mable Flowers Petal with her own abilities. As it was not Bellas place to force her into forming a team, she could only watch as Krysan walked away from her. However, Bella managed to obtain more accurate information about the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxias location. The princess was in the Eiffel Hotels ninth floor, room number six. This information could not have come at a better time. Krysan had only mentioned it offhandedly, but Bella already took note of it. Anyway, Bellas main reason for being here was to look for Kriss. Since she found her and ensured that she was fine, Bella had easily accomplished her mission. The other reason was to capture the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, who had escaped previously and to bring her back to her own hotel where the princess would have a nice reunion with the Dark Elf Princess Camille. By then, she would be able to breach Princess Camilles mental defenses more easily. Soon after Krysan left, Bella walked out of the room as well. She needed to find the sly Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia as soon as possible before the princess found another way to escape. This time, Bella had openly infiltrated the Eiffel Hotel as a solo operation. The hotel had nine floors, excluding the legendary mysterious tenth floor, which was apparently defunct. According to the staff at the Eiffel Hotel, the tenth floor was designed and built with the intention of allowing guests to stay. However, due to some unknown reason, it was sealed off to the public. The rumors of the existence of various Fairy treasures, including the Mable Flowers Petal, all pointed towards this mysterious tenth floor. Based on her own experience, Bella suspected that someone had planted traps to attract prey to their deaths on the tenth floor. The higher Bella went, the fewer people she saw. From the seventh floor onwards, the beautiful Dark Elven maidens who worked as maids were nowhere to be seen. When Bella arrived on the ninth floor, she did not see a guest at all, let alone a servant. She began to suspect if Krysan had given her false information. She was dressed in an elegant black gown and emanated the unique aura of a Demon God. As she roamed around, no one dared to stop her. The luxury suites on the ninth floor of the Eiffel Hotel were reserved for the hotels important guests. Most of the high-class hotels in this Other World preferred to place their luxury suites on the top floor. Bellas Hausmann Hotel and the Eiffel Hotel were no exception. However, Bella was getting a little dizzy. The room numbers here were not arranged in any particular order. It was so random that there was a big difference between the room numbers of adjacent rooms. Furthermore, Bella found two rooms that were numbered room six, and she did not know which one to choose. Those two luxury suites that had the same room number had been placed next to each other. One of the number plates on the original room number nine had broken off due to a strange rumbling from the tenth floor earlier, inexplicably causing the digit nine to look like a six instead. Bella could not openly knock on the doors, either. She could only take her chances and pick one of the luxury suites and hope for the best. There were no staircases that led to the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel. Bella circled the ninth floor of the hotel and did not find a stairwell at all. After going back and forth a few times, Bella once again returned to the two luxury suites with the same room number. Bella did not wash her face before coming out and could only depend on her personality now. When she used her surrogate, Princess Felias body, she had been rather unlucky. This time, she was using her original form as a Demon God. Hopefully, she would have a bit more luck. Bella reached out, grabbed the doorknob of the door on her left, and realized that it was not locked. It seemed like using a different body had been a good idea. At the skies above the Eiffel Hotel, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan was dressed in silver armor and was surrounded by many swords. She was accompanied by her temporary partner, the black-haired and golden-eyed Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. Right now, Alisha was in her Dark Transformative state as well. When Bella was not around, Lisha and Kriss had gotten rather close as their original forms were already acquainted. Demonic Dragon Emperor, youre here. Tonight will be crucial I must obtain the Mable Flowers Petals I hope you will be able to help me. Myriad Sword Demon, dont be such a stranger! Just call me Lisha, and Ill do the same and use Kriss to address you instead. However, once we succeed, I want a share of Mable Flowers petals! You arent the only one who desires those petals Dragon I mean, Lisha, youre Bellas younger sister after all, why dont you let me We arent even biological siblings Older Sister Kriss, I met Bella much earlier than you did! We have to get our hands on the Mable Flowers petals before Bella returns to the dorm. By the way, arent you still supposed to be at President Isamans princess networking event? Wouldnt Ariel and the others realize that youre gone? The event would only end tomorrow morning. It wont be a problem. Ariel and the others had fallen asleep much earlier. No one noticed anything when I slipped out Hey, a troublemaker has arrived. In the distance, Kriss and Lisha saw two phantoms, shrouded in darkness, drifting towards them along with the wind. Both seemed to be part of the same team. They looked as though they were rather powerful and were mainly of the magical profession. When both sides met, they did not bother with small talk and immediately launched into various attacks while remaining suspended in the air. A solitary phantom stood on one of the balconies on the Eiffel Hotels ninth floor and quietly observed the battle in the skies. There was a mysterious invisible barrier that separated the hotel from the eighth floor onwards. This meant that no matter how much noise the battle in the skies generated, it would not travel outside the barrier. The guests and staff in the hotel would have no idea that a battle was happening above them at all. Similarly, due to this special barrier, the pedestrians around the Eiffel Hotel would not be able to see the melee that was occurring in the skies. President Isaman of the Euphemia Imperial Academy had appeared behind that solitary phantom. A black colored, lightning type energy buzzed around President Isaman, which meant that she must have been in a dark transformative state as well. Bone Burier, arent you going to join in the fun up there? Underworld Queen, look at the atmosphere around you. With such a special barrier, this area has turned darker than night, and you cant even see the face of the person next to you. Plus, theres that Demonic Dragon Emperor, Myriad Sword Demon, the Demon Gate Lordress, and either way, I do not enjoy going into a battle in darkness! As there was not much light that night, visibility was extremely low, and the few girls who were fighting above the Eiffel Hotel did not realize that they were all on the same side. Other than Isaman, the other five were from the same dorm. However, they did not recognize each other as they were all in their Dark Transformative states, and it was too dark to see anything. If there were a bit more light, Kriss and Lisha would have realized that their opponents were actually their dorm mates, Elaine and Ariel. Bella still had no clue that her dorm mates were currently engaging in the battle of the year in friendly fire. Bella had to admit, even if she switched to a completely different body, it did not change anything as her darkness came from the soul, and the body did not matter. She was speechless. Even with a fifty percent chance, she still managed to make the wrong choice. This luxury suite obviously was not room number six that belonged to the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia. Instead, it was room number nine. The decor and design of the room was a far cry from what Bella imagined a Fairys room would look like. Once she entered the luxury suite, she could smell an unusually delicate fragrance of blood that lingered in the air. The walls of the room had been painted crimson red, and there was a possibility that they had been painted using fresh blood. There were many tools all over the living room that Bella could not name as well. In order not to alarm the suites owner, Bella tiptoed into the room. She retrieved a stealth divine artifact, the Invisibility Cloak, from her storage ring and put it on. Inside the luxury suites bedroom, the bed had been replaced with a heavy dark wood coffin. There was an inverted cross engraved into the top of the coffin as a representation of a rebellion against religion. Bella felt that the coffin must belong to a Vampire and a vain one at that. A ring of blood-red roses surrounded the dark wood coffin. Peering inside the open coffin, Bella could see an adorable pink pillow and a few cloth teddy bears that were made to appear injured. The Vampires here in this Other World seemed to have quite a life of leisure and even owned pillows and toys. Bella saw a neat stack of blankets in the coffin as well. She wondered what the Vampires from her previous world who slept on wooden blocks would think about the arrangement in front of her. The bathrooms of the luxury suites were connected to the bedrooms. Hotels of a certain quality in this Other World had designed the ensuite bathrooms this way to accommodate their guests special needs. This was for the convenience of the couples to engage in activities right after a shower. Inside this bedroom that was filled with the metallic scent of blood, the ensuite bathrooms door had been left wide open. The beautiful maiden having a bath was so bold and did not even bother closing the door. After taking a closer look, Bella recognized the girl in the bathtub as her acquaintance from the Alessandra Academy, whom she had met earlier, the Vampire Evelina. Evelina was currently the image of a loli with blood-red twin pigtails. She had her back to Bella as she took a bath that was filled with fresh blood. She held a long-stemmed glass in her right hand with a bright red liquid that was definitely not tomato juice. Even in this Other World, the Vampires thirst for blood was the same. Bella had only ever heard about using fresh blood to take a bath. It was definitely eye-opening to see it in person. However, this bath would come at an extremely high cost. The method that Evelina was currently using to take a bath was similar to one of the infamous ladies in history, Bloody Mary, who only bathed in the blood of young maidens. The blood that Evelina was using must have been supplied by her beautiful blood servants. However, the only difference between the Bloody Mary and Evelinas methods was that the latter used the same sources repeatedly and was not as cruel as the former who killed the girl once she used their blood. Initially, Bella intended to turn around. However, she caught sight of a name list in Evelinas left hand that stopped her from taking another step. She recognized the names on that list, and her younger sister Lisha was at the top of the list. CH 263 The clock struck twelve on the ninth floor of the Eiffel Hotel run by the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races, which was located within the central region of the Emerson Business District in the Filomena Nobility Academy of the Olsylvia Academys North Campus. The business district was still bustling with life, and the crowds which came and went were still oblivious about the anomalies at Eiffel Hotel. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Myriad Sword Demon Princess Kriss joined hands. They were battling against their dorm mates Dark Transformations. Both Elaine and Ariel came for the legendary Love Gods Sacred Object, the Mable Flowers Petal. They had the same purpose of needing the Petal; the Dark Transformations despised how slow the actions of the actual body were. Hence, they couldnt help it but to come out and help. Isaman, who was watching the battle, recognized that the Dark Transformation belonged to her sister, Elaine. They had bathed together before, and hence, she had seen Elaines Silk Puppet Thread. Thinking of that, she wanted to go forward and lend a helping hand to Elaine and Ariel. Although she was the only one here who didnt come for the Mable Flowers Petal, she had to help her own sister. Noreya seemed to have expected that Isaman would do that. She pulled out her long sword and blocked Isamans path. The two parties, who were battling at the moment, were currently in a balanced state. If someone joined the battle halfway through it, there would be a high chance of breaking the battles equilibrium. Underworld Queen, you shouldnt meddle with this! They are having fun right now. You should just Why, Bone Burier, do you wish to stop me? There should be no conflict between us. But if you wish to have some fun with me, I dont mind. It seems like we also cant understand each other what a waste. I wanted to take advantage of the time when they are fully focused on the battle and sneak into the tenth floor when they are not paying attention. I guess I have to bring you down here. Assassin Noreya and President Isaman, who had only been watching the battle thus far, joined the fight nonetheless. The battle continued with mysterious shadows joining throughout the fight, and at last, it became an eleven-people melee. Due to the influence of the special array, the warring parties couldnt see each other clearly in the dark. They could only fight one after another. The five additional shadows all had the same level of ability as the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Myriad Sword Demon Princess Kriss. The battle did not end until the middle of the night when numerous stars appeared in the night sky. The glittering stars in this Other World seemed to shine more brightly than the stars in Bellas previous life. Under the limited light from the starry night, Kriss and the other parties all retreated, respectively. All of them were wounded in action, and the five mysterious shadows who joined the battle in the latter part were clearly in cahoots with each other to attack Kriss and her gang. Fortunately, President Isaman managed to react swiftly in the complete darkness and commanded Kriss to form a team to retaliate. With the advantage of having one more person, the five mysterious dark shadows who had been attacked, left after being wounded. When the starlight appeared, the Special Air Battle outside the Eiffel Hotel Building ended as well. Inside Vampire Princess Evelinas Room 9 bathroom on the ninth floor of Eiffel Hotel, Bella has yet to know that a World Destructive Level battle had taken place outside. She was using the special ability of the Stealth clothes to observe everything in the bathroom secretly. The divine artifact Stealth clothes, which had previously helped her to sneak into President Marias dormitory successfully, seemed to be as useful when dealing with the vampires, helping Bella a deal. Vampire Princess Evelina was in the form of loli. She was sitting in a milky white lacquered bathtub, which was filled with fresh blood. The tub was full of the fresh blood provided by her blood servants. The pretty girls who Bella had previously seen following behind Evelina, were all in the bathroom. They were stripped off of their clothes, and their hands and legs were firmly chained by the chains. The bathroom was full of torture instruments, and the layout was similar to that of Bellas room but more hardcore. As blood servants had some regeneration ability, they could try all sorts of gory gameplay. Hence, the instruments here were more tortuous than those on Bellas side. The black leather collars locked on the blood servants necks had turned blood red, and the blood-red energy chains were cuffing all of them to Evelinas bathtub. Those pretty girls had fainted from being sucked. They fainted and collapsed near the bathtub, but they were still breathing as Evelina wouldnt completely suck her blood servants dry. Bella could see the special marks bitten by the vampire on their snowy white necks. The fangs in Evelinas mouth were particularly obvious now. Those beautiful blood servants not only had teeth marks that were left on their necks after being bitten by vampires, but they also had multiple traces of light bites on their chests and thighs. Those marks did not look like they were to suck blood, rather more like biting for pleasure while kissing. The two female demon hunters who had just been caught were also in the bathroom. They were stripped of their equipment, and all four of their limbs were tightly secured on a special rack hanging from the ceiling. They were hung directly over the bathtub with their mouth stuffed, and their eyes were full of fear and confusion. There were teeth marks on their snow-white necks. Fresh blood dripped and landed right into the goblet on Evelinas right hand. Bella could only look sympathetically at the two blonde demon huntresses. They looked no older than 20 years old and could easily be regarded as beauties. Instead, unfortunately, they would only become Evelinas blood servants after being captured by her. Evelina drank the fresh blood from the goblet and then pressed the switch to let the two newly captured beauties fall into the blood-filled bathtub. The two poor beautiful demon huntresses were tightly fixed in the bathtub by Evelinas demonic blood shackles after being released from the racks which had previously chained them. After that, Evelina sliced both her wrists and put them in the huntresses mouths, respectively. The two beautiful demon huntresses who were originally strong-willed seemed to be entranced by something. They opened their mouths to suck the fresh blood from Evelinas wrist. Their clear, blue pupils were turning red gradually, and it didnt take long for them to become blood servants. No one can live forever! Demon hunters like you are merely my puppets. Thank me, my pretty sisters! You can live forever now! When Evelina was transforming the blood servants, she put the paper, which she initially held with her left hand, onto the edge of the bathtub. Bella took advantage of the opportunity and moved forward to read the content on the paper. Bella could understand the words written on the paper, it seemed to be a record about the Black Warriors and Pure White Demons. Six people belonged to the Black Warriors: Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, Myriad Sword Demon Princess Kriss Bella couldnt see the last three names before Evelina took away the paper. Bella could only remember the third name was Demon Gate Lordress Ariel. As for the Pure White Demons, the first name was that of Evelinas, but she couldnt see the rest of the five names. The door of Evelinas suite was opened, and a young and exotic-looking girl staggered in. She had the Black Mist Magic on her body, which covered her looks. Bella could only see her figure and guess her gender. As for whether she was a beauty or not, Bella could already spot some problems by looking at her figure. Evelina seemed to be expecting the beauty. The rooms door hadnt been locked previously, and it was deliberately left open for this companion to enter the room to find her. Bella just happened to be one step ahead of her and entered the room. If she arrived later, she probably wouldnt find out the information about the Black Warriors and Pure White Demons. The beauty who just entered appeared to be injured. One of her hands was drooping lifelessly to one side, and her other hand was trying to hold the injured hand in place. When she came near her, Bella could smell the perfume of Kriss Dark Transformation, the Myriad Sword Demon Princess Kriss. This shadow could have gotten into a conflict with Kriss and got injured by her. Evelina.. Cough, why didnt you join the operation, didnt we agree on that? We almost succeeded in the sneak attack just now. We were only lacking in one person Jasmine, cant you see I am enjoying myself? The noble Blood Race contempts sneaky raids nothing is better than knowing how to enjoy. Hmpf, I knew there is nothing to talk about between the two of us. If it werent for the fact that we need to deal with the Black Warriors, I would have You would have beaten me up long ago? Jasmine, I dont like you either! The entrant turned and left. It seemed like she didnt want to stay here any longer. Bella followed her out of the room to see where she was going and who she was. Little did she expect that as she followed her out of Room 9, Jasmine just disappeared out in thin air. Unsure if it were due to teleportation power, Bella wanted to return to Evelinas suite, only to find out that the door to Evelinas luxurious suite had been locked. As a result, the source of information about the Black Warriors and Pure White Demons was temporarily broken. Bella suspected that five of her dorm mates were Black Warriors. Bella already knew the names of Elise and Lishas original form. As for the Demon Gate Lordress, it would have to be either Ariel or Elaine. It was more likely to be Ariel as she was a mage, and she knew how to open the magical doors. Bella kept this matter in her heart, intending to go back and find an opportunity to ask the Creator of Light Vianne. As the current worlds strongest god of creation, she should know a lot of things. Bella did not dare to neglect anything regarding her dorm mates. Evelina would begin to teach her blood servants next. She didnt want anyone to disturb her, so she used her magic to lock the door. Bella could only use her imagination to picture how the teaching scene would look like. However, it seemed like there was a turning point for Bellas luck tonight. The door of Suite No. 6, which was the suite that the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was staying in, had always been locked up previously. But bafflingly, the door was opened tonight. This was Flower Fairy Princess Luluxias room. Bella sneaked into the room again under cover of the divine artifact, Stealth clothes. This time, Bella had learned her lesson. She locked the door behind her after she entered the room. Luluxia wouldnt be able to get out from here if she wanted to escape. Unlike the Vampire Princess Evelinas gory-looking room, the room decoration of her neighbor, Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, was much more normal looking. At least there were no eccentric things. Instead, the room was filled with a variety of beautiful flowers, which was befitting to Luluxias status as the Flower Fairy Princess. However, the established atmosphere didnt seem right as Bella could instinctively smell the warm aroma of lily flowers. The Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was lying on the comfortable bed sheet on the large bed in the center of the luxury suite. Her snow-white skin was glowing and exuding an iridescent charm against the candlelight in the room. Luluxia wasnt wearing a single piece of cloth on her body. She was struck by the special curse cast in the water by the Great Evil God Mia when she was escaping. This curse would cause her whole body to tremble with coldness for one whole week, but she couldnt wear any clothes. The more clothes she wore, the colder she would be until she was cold to death. The only way to relieve the curse was to get warmth from the bodies of other beauties. Bella couldnt figure out how the Great Evil God Mia managed to come up with such an evil curse. Although the curse agreed to Bellas gentlemanly appetite, it would be unthinkable if she were to get caught in the curse herself one day. Thinking of which, Bella made up her mind to write about the use of such special curses by the Great Evil God Mia in the future. There was an unusually alluring Dark Elf Tribe girl sitting on Flower Fairy Princess Luluxias lustrous back. She was massaging Princess Luluxias shoulders. The Dark Elf Tribe beauty was obviously a princess too. Her beautiful pupils were pure black in color, which was the same color as that of Dark Elf Princess Camille, whom she had previously captured. Black colored pupils were an indication of the Dark Elf Tribe royaltys identity. This newly appeared Dark Elf Tribe Princess was much more beautiful than Princess Camille, especially the temperament and aura she was giving out, it was something that Princess Camille couldnt learn. Although she also had the same light cocoa-brown colored skin as the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, Bella felt that she appeared to be much more alluring than Princess Luluxia. In addition, the Dark Elf Princess was completely bare as well. Bella no longer believed Dark Elf Princess Camilles explanation now. From normal members to the chief of bodyguards, and now the princess, Bella had never seen any female elves who were appropriately dressed. Milia, you are hurting me Thanks for helping me. I heard Princess Camille was caught. It must be Moon Elven Tribe Princess Delias doing. The Moonlight Society has sought external assistance Luluxia, the curse energy on your body is much stronger than our Lord who was behind it all. Are you sure it was Delias helper? This energy seems to be a bit Dark Elf Tribe Elder Princess Milia was trying to lift the curse on Princess Luluxias body. But the curse was set by the Great Evil God Mia. Not to mention her, even the mastermind who instructed her behind the scenes wouldnt be able to lift the curse. Princess Milia and Princess Luluxia happened to use the human language when they were conversing; hence, Bella could understand and know what the two beauties have been up to. If Princess Milia and Princess Luluxia had used the elven or fairy language to converse, Bella wouldnt have understood what they were talking about and would have mistaken them as lesbians. It was hard for outsiders not to have the wrong idea given that they were lying together in such intimate and ambiguous postures. When Princess Milia entered, she didnt lock the door and gave Bella the opportunity to sneak into the room. She had to get Luluxia. As for the extra Princess Milia, she seemed to be Princess Camilles sister c** guardian. As Princess Camilles guardian, there seemed to be nothing wrong for Princess Milia to go and find out more about Princess Camilles attempted theft incident. The atmosphere in the entire luxury suite suddenly turned cold when Bella was just about to look for something to knock out Dark Elf Princess Milia. Bella saw a pale white figure rising slowly behind Princess Milias back. She couldnt see if the figure was a male or female; it was just floating behind Princess Milias back like an Attached Spirit. That was the Attached Spirit, one of the ten Evil Beings. The definition of spirit in the Other World was different from that of Bellas previous life. The Attached Spirit here was not the soul of its master. It was an evil demonic spirit that controlled peoples minds. Only people of demonic king level would have the power and ability to create such demonic beings. In other words, the Attached Spirit was a Demon Kings creation, but it was not created by any Demon King from Bellas side. The Demon Kings from Bellas side were all taught by the Creator of Darkness Mystica, and she would never create such Attached Spirit. In the past, many Evil Creators from the patrilineal line gave the method to create Attached Spirits as a gift to bribe Mystica. However, the Creator of Darkness Mystica thought that an evil being such as the Attached Spirit was too evil and might be too hard to control. In the end, she did not accept the bribery gift from the Evil Creators from the patrilineal line. As a result, the Demon Kings from the Creator of Darkness Mysticas side did not know how to create Attached Spirits. The Attached Spirit, which was controlling the Dark Elf Princess Milia, had already evolved into a terrible state. It was not in its original form. One would be able to see the detailed appearance of an Attached Spirits original form. An Attached Spirit with such a blurred and vague appearance would only be a doppelganger. The ability of such an Attached Spirit who had its own doppelganger would have been a town lord in Bellas Darkness Sacred Region. After the Attached Spirit appeared, Princess Luluxia felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Her limbs were pinned down deadly on the bed by countless invisible hands, and the variety of flowers in the room withered and died upon the devilish air brought about by the evil Attached Spirit. Princess Milia, what is happening to you? Why are you not talking! Get up, the room is so cold Something is wrong! The mental state of the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia had already gone into a puppet state when the Attached Spirit appeared. Bella had underestimated the ability of this Attached Spirit. The Attached Spirits doppelganger was able to split into numerous doppelgangers. The invisible hands which were pressing Princess Luluxia on the bed belonged to the doppelgangers, which were further duplicated by the Attached Spirits first doppelganger. It wanted to insert its doppelgangers energy into Princess Luluxias body and control her as one of its avatars so that it could continue to control other beings and extract their energy. This was the way of living for Attached Spirits. Only Demon Gods who had heterochromia or those who were on the Evil God rank would be able to realize the existence of the Attached Spirits when they were still growing. Others would only find out about the Attached Spirits existence after they had fully developed their original form. By then, they would have missed the best time to destroy the Attached Spirits. Bella would never allow its prey to be snatched away by a third party. She planned to intercept the mysterious Attached Spirits evil action. CH 264 Inside Flower Fairy Luluxias Suite No.6 on the ninth floor of the Eiffel Hotel run by the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races, which was located within the Emerson Business Districts Central Region in the Filomena Nobility Academy of Olsylvia Academys North Campus, Sacred Demon God Bella was in the middle of a brief preparation before going into a battle. Attached Spirits were evil beings which were more difficult to deal with, but they were unable to control beings which were demonic beings like them. If they encountered demonic beings which specialised in spiritual warfare, they would only find themselves overpowered. However, Bella was not good in spiritual warfare magic, which was a bit tricky. The attached spirit could not control Bella, who was a Demon God. It couldnt even control Demon Kings. Its main prey was the Human Race. It was not known if the attached spirit who appeared here was created by the previous Twelfth Demon King. Bella observed for a while before suddenly realising that this attached spirit was a mutated kind, it could transmogrify a concrete form. Milia, what is happening to you? Dont be like this The one behind you is a Help Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was being pressed under the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia till she couldnt move. Her hands and legs were pinned down completely by the doppelgangers which were duplicated by the attached spirits first doppelganger and she couldnt escape at all. She turned half her head around and saw the terrifying attached spirit from her peripheral vision. Many concrete tentacles stretched out from the body of the eerie attached spirit. Luluxia was so scared that her face turned pale. She was horrified to find out that her tiny little mouth was being controlled by a mysterious force and could not be closed after it was opened. A tentacle was about to enter her small mouth. Bella made a decisive decision on the spot. Her right hand transformed into the Demon Gods dedicated alien combative right hand. She put away the stealth cloak and reached forward to grab the attached spirits tentacles. If she didnt stop it, Luluxia and Milia would be touched by the tentacles. The infection method of the attached spirit was too strange, a normal attached spirit wouldnt have concrete tentacles. Bella had guessed right, so she grabbed the tentacles and flung it away. The attached spirit was caught off guard and was thrown off Princess Milias body. Princess Milia, who was no longer being controlled, fainted and collapsed behind Princess Luluxia who had already fainted. Princess Luluxia had already been scared out of her wits and had fainted just as the tentacle was about to reach her mouth. Demon God despicable. You actually interfered with my hunting. Your current strength has yet to be recovered, hurry up and The attached spirit shouted the devils language. It was furious at Bellas appearance and interference. The dozens of tentacles attacked again, and the target of attack was the Sacred Demon God Bella. This guy was indeed not a normal attached spirit. A normal attached spirit would basically only have the fate of running away when they saw a Demon King and those who existed above such as the Demon God and Evil God. Those who launched a direct attack like this attached spirit were basically mutated attached spirits. Bella withdrew the Saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword using her left hand. This weapon, limited to the saviors use, could not be picked up by World Destructors and their use by them would be countered. But Bella, in the state of Demon God, could also pick up the weapon. Bella didnt pay attention to the principle; for now, the Great Evil Slaying Sword was just a little heavy. In front of the Great Evil Slaying Sword, the tentacles of the attached spirit were like paper mache. Bella wielded and waved the Great Evil Slaying Sword, continuously severing many of the attached spirits tentacles. The attached spirit was fearful of Bellas Demon God alien combative right hand and he dared not attack. This Demon God was too cunning; she was obviously a Demon God, who was known for being a close combatant, but her warfare strategy was similar to that of the sinister Evil God. The advantage of the attached spirit was within the range which could be controlled by its shadow. If Bella did not come forth and attack, and remained at a far distance hacking at its tentacles, the attached spirit would have no advantage to speak of. The more time that passed, the more unfavourable it was for the attached spirit. It was very helpless, Bellas Demon God alien-like right hand could not be touched. If it attacked Bella, she would have the chance to use the dark force to encroach it. If it didnt attack and wasted the time till dawn, the attached spirit would turn into smoke because it wouldnt find a host to live in. Despicable, you, Demon God, are you not ashamed? Hiding like an Evil God in the distance If you are a Demon God, then come and fight with me in close combat, prove your powerful strength! Why should I go over, you can come over if you are unconvinced. See if I will dig your souls core Bella expected that the attached spirit definitely wouldnt dare to come and fight her head-on. The attached spirits secondary doppelgangers had already run behind the attached spirit. Bellas Demon God alien-like right hand could easily crush any object, even an illusional soul was no exception. Bella was confronting the attached spirit while retreating to the edge of the big bed. She quickly looked at the smooth back of Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia, wanting to find the controlling magical array set up by the attached spirit on Princess Milias back. If it was destroyed, the strength of the attached spirit would be greatly reduced. Wait Demon God, we can talk about it. Everyone is in the same boat, it is not good to be killing and fighting like that I am currently working with a Demon King to collect death energy but her reward is not very good. I think that we have the possibility to cooperate with each other. The attached spirit realised Bellas intention. This person was indeed an Evil God under a Demon Gods cover. Princess Milia had already been controlled by the attached spirit since a few years ago. At that time, the attached spirit was sealed inside a black box, so he had a few thousand years of history, This attached spirit was sealed by the ancient Human Race heros from a few thousand years ago. In the battle that sealed it, the Human Race heros paid a heavy price which was filled with deaths and injuries before they managed to seal it into a black box. Who would have thought that the place which sealed it, the Guardian Races forbidden land, Matilda, would be destroyed by the thieves from the Gnome race a few years ago and release a large number of ancient demonic beings. After being sealed for thousands of years, the strength of the attached spirit had long since decayed. If it hadnt met a mysterious subordinate of the Twelfth Demon King a few years ago, its power now would only be a little bit stronger than that of normal attached spirits. The attached spirits power only became as strong as its current state after working with the Demon King and helping her collect death energy. Thats right! Its not that we cant talk, but, you said it too late. See you again No, goodbye. Bella found the parasitic magical array set up by the attached spirit on Princess Milias back. She stretched out her alien-like Demon God right hand and gently slit the skin on Princess Milias back using her sharp nail. The magical array imprint quickly dissipated and disappeared completely after a while. Despicable Ill fight you, lets die together! The enraged attached spirit launched forth impetuously. It wanted to die together with Bella. Once the magical array was destroyed, the energy it had stored inside Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia would be given away to others in vain. Even if the other party was a Demon God, the person was pushing it too far. Bella had expected it to counterattack. She took out the bottle which contained Creator of Light Viannes Tears of Goddess, twisted the bottle open, then sprinkled the tears towards the position of the attached spirits face. The effect was obvious. The attached spirit fell for the trick and like the devil who was sprinkled with holy water on his face, it was rolling on the ground in pain. The energy which was stored by the attached spirit on Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milias back was all sucked away by Bella using the alien-like Demon Gods right hand. This was an open plunder. Demon Gods could plunder the energy from demonic beings for their own use, and Bella only found out about this secret now. This absorption had allowed her to gain a lot of dark energy without any effort. Farewell. Your energy and loot, I will take over them. Bella raised her Demon Gods right hand, and a small, black energy ball appeared on her alien-like Demon Gods right hand. This was the Demon God version of the Dark Wave. It could destroy an enemys soul in a short time, and it had a special effect on enemies who were in pure soul form. Wait Demon God, I can surrender to you, I can The attached spirit had yet to finish his words before a small ball of Dark Wave penetrated its chest. The originally white and blurry human-like figure quickly turned black as if it was infected and turned into a puddle of black water before evaporating. When the attached spirit was melting, a triangular and transparent glass-like object appeared on the floor. Bella stretched out her left hand and opened her palm. The strange object automatically flew to Bellas left hand. That was the memory which would only appear after the complete death of a demonic being of high-level intelligence. Through it, one could learn about the various experiences of the demonic being, right until the moment of its death. It could be said to be like the Other Worlds version of a memory playback device. Originally, it was for demonic beings to provide their masters with information about the enemies who killed them. Only Demon Gods could receive this kind of memory. Now, as long as it was the Demon God or the Evil God which killed the demonic being, they could take its memory. According to the memory images pieced out by the memory fragments of the attached spirit, Bella learnt that it had escaped from the forbidden land of the Guardian Race, Matilda. The forbidden place had been destroyed by thieves from the Gnome Race a few years ago and a large number of ancient demonic beings had been released. The Gnome Race which had destroyed the forbidden land could be obviously seen to have been controlled by an ancient subordinate of the Twelfth Demon King. After the attached spirit escaped, he controlled the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia under the directions given by the Demon King. The mysterious extra tenth floor on the Eiffel Hotel was the lair of this attached spirit. The rumor of the treasure was also false. It was created by the attached spirit in order to attract more ignorant thieves to come and die so that it could collect the death energy and dedicate it to the Demon King who was behind all of this. Unfortunately, it met Bella, a Demon God who personally killed it in an instant. It was difficult even for a normal Demon King to kill the attached spirit. It could only be said that the attached spirit was just too unlucky to have met a Demon God who could take him away in just one try. After Bella defeated the attached spirit, she habitually went forward to receive her prize naturally. The Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milias body was still very weak because she had just been freed from the attached spirits control and hence, Bella didnt need to use much effort to control her. When Luluxia and Milia woke up, both of them realised that they had been tied together back to back. There was a strange little ball inside their mouths that prevented them from calling for help. The black coloured eye masks worn on their faces made them unable to clearly see the situation outside, leaving them in a dark and helpless circumstance. When the cold wind blew on their bare skin, it brought a strange stimulated feeling to Princess Milia and Princess Luluxia, and only then did they find out that both of them were completely naked. Previously, in order to dispel the curse on Luluxias body, Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia proposed that both of them not wear any clothes when they were trying to do so. The sound of footsteps was lingering around their bed and both Luluxia and Milia were trembling all over their body. Luluxia was more fearful. She thought of the terrifying attached spirit that she had previously seen behind Princess Milla. She was even more worried that it was that terrifying attached spirit that was lingering around the bed. It was like a ferocious beast, playing with its prey, waiting for their mental strength and will to crash completely before devouring them. Bella examined the two new additions to her collection carefully. She came to Luluxias side and temporarily removed the little ball in her mouth, temporarily restoring her right to speak. Bella was trying to use the Human Races language to communicate with them, Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia and Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia. Both of them had been active in large cities in various Human Race empires. It would be strange to say that they did not know the Human Races language. Princess Luluxia, you should know where the Mable Flower Petal, which is known to be blessed by the Love God, is hidden. Tell me quickly, If you dont say anything, then dont blame me Its really elastic here Love God Mables Petal, I will not Dont pinch there, painful gentler, dont Ill say it all, afterwards, please continue.. No, please stop Before Luluxia finished saying her words, she was already subdued by Bella. Bella pressed both her hands on Luluxias full chest and gently pinched the two sensitive cherries. This made Luluxia surrender completely. Bellas technique was too skillful; it didnt seem like she was the only one whom Bella had pinched. However, Luluxia was temporarily relieved. When Bellas hand groped her breasts, Luluxia could judge that the person who caught them was a woman from their skin contact. If it was a woman, there shouldnt be much to worry about. Luluxia was still too young to realise that some women are more dangerous than men and Bella was this type of woman. On the other side, the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia was much more experienced than Luluxia. She was trying to break free from the shackles. When the attached spirit was controlling her, she was awake for most of the time. In order not to let the attached spirit hurt Princess Camille and not do anything to her own sister, Milia could only continue working with it. When Bella killed the attached spirit, Princess Milia still had sporadic memories. She remembered that the attached spirit was killed by Bella with one stroke. One who could kill such a terrifying evil being so casually must not be a kind soul. The two of them were tied up by her, there might be some conspiracy behind it. Princess Milia, you shouldnt move around! Other than Luluxia, your sister Camille is also in my hands. Me and the Horrorshow Group have have some business going on. Girls who are disobedient, I will give them to them! Do you wish to Princess Milia was stunned. She came to help Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia massage and tried to remove the curse just so that she could ask her about the whereabouts of Princess Camille and Elven Swordsman Kelly, whom she had lost contact with. At that time, Princess Luluxia either said nothing or just mumbled. Princess Milia suspected that her sister, Princess Camille, had an accident. Bella took advantage of Princess Milias time of consternation and tied all of her fingers with a thin rope. Princess Milia, who even had all of her fingers controlled, fell completely silent now. She could no longer untie her hands and could only resign herself to her fate. By the time Bella came out, Princess Luluxia and Princess Milia had been tied up and placed inside two suitcases with small ventilation holes. The keepers of Eiffel Hotel, the Dark Elf Tribe girls, upon receiving Bellas tip, were helping Bella to take the two suitcases down to Eiffel Hotels underground carriages park and helping her to pass the suitcases to the two loli maids on Bellas carriages: Great Evil God Mia and Demon God Angel. Luluxia and Milia, who were firmly held in the suitcases by special legs shackles, were enraged and anxious. What a horrible experience where their own people personally sent them to Bellas old lair. Although it was very exciting, Bella didnt say that she was not part of the Horrorshow Group. This left their hearts hanging and they dared not to make any big movements. Lady of Darkness, your two suitcases are so heavy. What treasures lie inside them? Nothing much, its just my personal belongings. In case there are some noises, you guys need not be alarmed. Just help me send it away! This alright, Respected Lady, we are very happy to be of service to you! The Dark Elf Tribe girl who served as the head keeper wanted to check Bellas suitcases originally. After Bella gave her a beautiful gemstone, she gave a sigh of relief and even helped to invite more maids to help out. Fortunately, these maids from the Dark Elf Tribe didnt ask any additional questions. Otherwise, none of them would be able to get away. Bella wanted to go with the principle of capturing the ring leader first in order to capture the followers and let the sleeping dogs lie, and temporarily let them off. After Princess Camille and Princess Milia, as well as Elven Swordsman Kelly surrendered, these Dark Elf Tribe girls would all have to receive Bellas special education. After tidying up, Bella used a secret method and contacted Lolita, who was standing by on the dance floor of Eiffel Hotel, to ask her to come up and coordinate with her movements. The Mable Flowers Petal was hidden in the central region on the tenth floor. According to Princess Luluxias account, the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel was originally a storage level to put various treasures of the Flower Demon Race. Since a few years ago, which was also the time when the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milia had just started to be controlled by the attached spirit, no one had dared to enter that floor after Princess Milia last entered. She and Princess Milia had no idea what was hidden inside, but the Mable Flowers Petal was definitely still deeply asleep inside the treasure vault. The memory fragments images of the attached spirit told Bella about everything that Milia and Luluxia did not know about. There were other monsters on the tenth floor. No matter what monsters existed there, Bella had to get the Mable Flowers Petal as a gift for Princess Kriss. CH 265 Alessandra Academys Eiffel Hotel in the Emerson Business District of the Filomena Nobility Academy at Olsylvia Academys northern campus. At the Flower Fairy Races original treasure storage space on the tenth floor of the hotel, Bella and Lolita were carefully exploring the area. In reality, the ninth and tenth floors were not connected by any stairs. Bella had retrieved the location of the actual entrance from the attached spirits memory fragment. Other than this particular entrance, the other paths were simply trains of thought that were filled with traps. Since Bella was in her Demon God state, those traps would not cause her any harm. However, they would probably delay her progress. As daylight was approaching in a few hours, time was of the essence. The layout of the ninth and tenth floors was similar, as though they were replicas. The only difference was that the rooms on the ninth floors were guest suites while the rooms on the tenth floor had been converted into storage rooms. After the Dark Elf Princess Milia entered this place once, the tenth floor had become a restricted area due to some unknown reason. Bella did not dare to compliment the Flower Fairy Races choice of treasures as those were too far from her own personal tastes. The Flower Fairy Race did not covet silver or gold as treasures and prefered to collect various precious flowers instead. However, due to the large amounts of dark energy in the surroundings, those flowers had mutated over time and turned into Devils Flowers that were cursed and covered in an ominous aura. Those Devils Flowers were extremely sensitive to the aura of dark entities. When Bella and Lolita walked past them, the flowers were so frightened by the Sacred Demon God Bellas horrifying aura that they began to tremble in fear. Just like the ninth floor, the tenth floor was dimly lit as well. Bella did not want to expose herself by using magic to illuminate her path and could only fumble around in the dark. Based on the attached spirits memories, the most powerful demonic beings on the tenth floor were those mutated flowers. As Bella was a Demon God, they did not dare to challenge her. If it had been anyone else, the Devils Flowers would not be as docile. Bella could see piles of bones under many of those flowers. Bella was surprised to see human figures around the corner. However, those humans were not good looking and were all ferocious looking men. Judging by their appearance, it was the consequence of normal people forcing themselves into practicing death spirit or curse type magic. Since they had no magical talent, they had to use all sorts of crooked, dishonest ways to practice those forms of magic, which led to their distorted appearance. Considering their circumstances, they were rather pitiful. A normal person with a relatively good life would not choose to practice magic that demanded such a high price. Bella decided not to do anything. At the moment, she was wearing a black demon mask and a heavy black cloak, just like a witch who practiced curse magic. Lolita, who was standing behind her, was dressed in a similar manner as well. With the limited illumination, they managed to blend into the surroundings. The death spirit wizards were currently meditating. Since Bella was currently in her Demon God state, she could not be detected at all through basic perception. Thus Bella and Lolita managed to avoid those meditating wizards and finally reached their target location C the main treasure vault on the Eiffel Hotels tenth floor. The Mable Flower was right inside this room. Those death spirit wizards seemed to belong to some dark organization that the attached spirit could not recall. Anyway, Bella did not care too much about it as that information was not important to her, a Demon God. Are you the newcomers? Come with me, quickly. The ceremony is about to begin There was a strange square built into the central region of the tenth floor which looked like an altar. Once Bella and Lolita entered the area, they were shown the way by two dark disciples. Bella nodded slightly, expressing that she understood. Those dark disciples were wearing black cloaks and terrifying masks that had demon type designs on them as well. They must have mistaken Bella for their comrade. The altar had an horrifyingly creepy atmosphere. A bunch of gigantic carnivorous plants were growing in the middle of the altar. Those plants were so large that Bella could not tell how high they were. However, their leaves were already creeping across the ceiling. The altar was surrounded by the vines of the carnivorous plants and there were remnants of human bones everywhere. These plants must be some kind of abyss demonic being. Although they could not be considered to be abyss demonic kings, given enough time, they would eventually evolve into that state. A hint of murderous intent flashed through Bellas heart. Those that became abyss demonic kings through self-sufficient evolutions were extremely troublesome entities. They could not be controlled by a Demon King, nor did they wish to become a follower of a Demon God. The best way to deal with such entities would be to permanently get rid of them before the carnivorous plants matured. As Bella had absorbed the attached spirits energy earlier, some aspects of her Demon God self had surfaced without her original forms knowledge C such as robbing the energy of low level demonic beings. In comparison to that attached spirit, those carnivorous plants were much more powerful. To her, they simply seemed like a larger prey. Along the carnivorous plants vines, there were around five or six maiden warriors who had already been captured. Their clothes and equipment had been dissolved by the special acid secreted by those demonic beings. Those pure snow white bodies had countless vines wrapped around them. The maiden warriors had terrified expressions on their faces, some of them were shedding tears of desperation. Their dainty mouths had been secured by those vines, preventing them from attempting to kill themselves by biting their tongues. Bella glanced over at those maiden warriors. Most of them were brunettes while a couple of them were blond. Each of them had a magical imprint on their chests that represented their identity. According to the attached spirits memory fragment, those warriors belonged to the Guardian Race. The Guardian Race were entities that guarded each dimensional Other World. They could be considered as a support organization for each dimensions Savior Camp. If Bella were to follow the path of a Savior, she would have acted like those male Saviors who had trained up to a certain standard. They would then visit the Guardians village. From there, they would obtain tasks and missions to save the world or the powerful Golden Finger. Those female warriors were not only pretty, they were rather powerful as well. If they were to be put up against the belles of Olsylvia Academy, excluding outliers like Kriss and Lisha, they would definitely be in the running. Something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, they would not have been defeated like this. Bella did not think that those female warriors would have made the rookie mistake of not anticipating the carnivorous plant demonic beings toxic smoke attack as they had destroyed most of the demonic beings. They must have been caught unawares for them to be captured this easily. When the female warriors caught sight of Bella, they were shocked. As warriors of the Guardian Race, they could easily see the evil aura that emanated from demonic beings. Even though Bella and Lolita were dressed as Black Robed Witches, they could not hide their powerful dark energy as it had already exceeded the strength of a Demon King. Those few female warriors are so much trouble. However, they are still unable to escape Her Majestys traps! Such quality I wonder if Mable, Her Majesty, would give me one of them for me to experiment on! The group of black cloaked men standing closest to Bella was having a hushed discussion. Bella decided to ignore them. Those fellows deserved their ugly fate as death spirit wizards. When they saw a group of beautiful naked maidens, their first thought was not the usual matters but to take them as subjects for their experiments. What a waste! The Mable Flower grew in the middle of the altar. That flower that represented the Love God looked like a fiery red flower. However, Bella could instinctively tell that the flowers color was rather unusual and too vibrant, as though it had been dyed that way. Furthermore, although Bella could feel the God Races aura, it was not pure. Bella had come into intimate contact with the God Races Second Generation Death Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Selma. It was enough to know what the aura of a true, pure God would feel like. However, the additional aura on the Mable Flower was exceptionally well hidden. If not for the fact that Bella had some contact with a pure member of the God Race and her Demon God abilities, she would not have been able to detect those underlying abnormalities that easily. Most Humans would not be able to tell that the Mable Flower over there had already been tainted. In fact, rather than being a Sacred Object, it could very well be an evil one. Suddenly, a beam of light shot into the pathway outside the main room. That pure holy aura was rather offensive, even for Bella. She and Lolita swiftly took a couple of steps back, narrowly avoiding the attack. The pair of Black Robed Wizards were not as fortunate and had been incinerated into dust. Enemy attack. Damn it, what are those death spirit wizards at the door doing? That light The black robed wizard who had been standing closest to Bella was turned to dust by a ray of golden light before he could finish his sentence. After the light was gone, Bella saw a golden arrow embedded in the ground which still had remnants of a holy aura. It seemed like the warriors had come back for their comrades once they knew that some of them had been captured. Since Bella did not know any magic, she picked up a black magic staff from one of her temporary comrades earlier and pretended to collapse and die after making a few strokes with it. Lolita quickly followed suit and had died along with her, falling right next to Bella. The attackers were a female warrior reinforcement group from the Guardian Race. They did not dare to enter the Eiffel Hotel earlier due to the chaotic energy disturbance above it and had barged in after the Demonic Dragon Emperor Lisha and the others were done with their fight. The black robed wizards did not sit back and watch as they were attacked either. They had each summoned a dark demonic being to prevent the warriors from progressing further into the hotel. By now, that enormous carnivorous plant seemed to have a mind of its own. Many of those vines had reached into the captured maiden warriors mouths, as though it was forcefully injecting them with some form of strange fluid. Once they ingested it, the maiden warriors mouths were numbed by that special poisonous liquid and they could not say a single word. The death spirit wizards resistance was futile as the warriors of the Guardian Race were far too powerful. The room was quickly filled by the corpses of those wizards and fresh blood was splattered all over the vines in front of the giant carnivorous plant. The reason why Bella and Lolita had faked their deaths was to secretly observe the Guardian Races warriors. Everyone, be careful. We have lost too many already. This time, we must successfully rescue Her Majesty, the Love God Mable. Look, arent those the comrades that came in before us? Ladies, come with me. Gentlemen, stay here. I doubt they have been tainted by that filth yet. A team of more than ten guardians successfully entered the room. They were led by two bubbly young maidens, one of them was a golden haired beautiful swordsman while the other was a stunning brunette maiden archer. Their team was made up of both males and females. However, the room was too dark and Bella could not see their appearances and could only vaguely make out two blurry figures. When the reinforcement team arrived and saw the humiliating state that their captured comrades were in, the leaders immediately ordered the female warriors to follow them and the male warriors to remain behind to await further orders. Although they were all from the same village, the Guardian Race was still extremely traditional and conservative and would never allow any male warrior to catch a single glimpse of a female warriors body. A dark red phantom suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the Mable Flower. She stood in front of the female warriors who had come as reinforcements, preventing them from rescuing their captured comrades. With the appearance of that phantom, the captured female warriors opened their mouths to warn their comrades that there was a problem with the God who had appeared in front of them as it was a corrupted one. However, their efforts were all in vain. Since the effects of the numbing toxins had not subsided, the trapped female warriors could not say anything at all and could only watch as their comrades eventually fell into the same trap they did. Most importantly, they wanted to warn them that the most horrifying entity on this floor was not this corrupted God. The real dangers here were Bella and Lolita, who were leaning comfortably against the wall. According to legend, the Love God Mable was one of the high ranking Gods. When the Twelve Demon Kings invaded the God World, the God Race was met with a great calamity and was annihilated along with their world. Based on the Radiant Churchs confidential documents and records, the Love God Mable should have died at the hands of one of the Twelve Demon Kings ten thousand years ago. Bella continued to discreetly observe the Love God Mable who had suddenly appeared. The more she looked at her, the more she thought that there was a serious problem with that Love God. The Love God Mable had pink hair and had a pair of pure white angel wings on her back. Her white robe was extremely translucent and basically revealed her lovely figure. Bella instinctively felt that this Love God was rather fake and did not leave her with a good feeling at all. The Love God Mable was clearly gorgeous and was even more beautiful than the Second Generation Death Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Selma. However, there was a falseness to her that Bella could not place. As Bella had seen and admired countless beautiful girls, she had a keen eye and was able to spot any flaw on their bodies. It did not take long before Bella found the problem. It was the pair of white angel wings on the Love God Mables back. The base of those wings that connected to her back was black. Those wings were fake and there was a chance that they were originally black. Your Majesty, we are warriors from the Guardian Race. Earlier on, we received a divine oracle and we have specially come to save you! When the Love God Mable appeared, those maiden warriors who were going to save their comrades paused their attempts. Those captured warriors frantically tried to use their eyes to express that there was something wrong with this Love God Mable. However, due to the dim lighting and the evil sorcery that limited human sight, the two leaders of the reinforcement team could not see the looks of warning that their captured comrades had sent their way. Very good. By the way, come closer. You can put away your weapons too, its safe here. The Love God Mable spoke gently, coaxing the female warriors of the reinforcement team. Her voice was slightly empty and sounded a little strange. However, the other female warriors did not notice anything at all. Demonic beings were unable to mimic a Gods aura. This time, history would lead to the warriors downfall as they had never encountered a situation where a God would betray their own faith. As expected, once the female warriors from the reinforcement team put away all their weapons, countless vines reached out from the ground and wrapped themselves around the female warriors who had let their guard down. Bella was impressed by the vines experienced moves. While the vines entangled around the female warriors, the spikes quickly injected the numbing toxins into their bodies. Afterwards, the special acid secreted by the vines quickly dissolved the clothes and equipment on the female warriors bodies. The male warriors in the distance still had not noticed that something had gone wrong. A flurry of strange sounds could be heard coming from their direction before everything fell silent. When Bella glanced over, she could not see anyone standing there anymore. The male warriors of the Guardian Race must have been attacked and instantly killed by some unknown attacker. Your Majesty, Love God Mable you What Love God, that God of yours has already surrendered to our Demon King Now, shes merely a pawn in our Demon Kings hands. You shall become fertilizer No, a God can never be corrupted. You The corrupted Love God Mable let out a strange laugh and her features instantly melted away. That god did not even have eyes and had two black empty eye sockets in their place. It looked extremely creepy. When she laughed, her entire chin seemed to dislocate and did not fuse back together, almost like the slit mouthed woman from Bellas previous life. The pure white pair of wings on the Love God Mables back instantly turned into a pair of black fallen angel wings. The female warriors who had been restrained by the vines quickly lost their ability to struggle. They stared at the now-active carnivorous plant with horror in their eyes. The leaders of the reinforcement team, the maiden swordsman and archer, cried tears of regret as their carelessness was now going to cause the demise of the entire team. CH 266 Within the depths of the mysterious altar at the Flower Fairy Races original treasure storage space on the tenth floor of Alessandra Academys Eiffel Hotel in the Emerson Business District of Filomena Nobility Academy at Olsylvia Academys northern campus. The corrupted Love God Mable waved her hands in the air and with a few precise gestures, she revived the death spirit wizards who had been killed by the Guardian warriors earlier. This had clearly been a trap. On the surface, it seemed as though it was a means to kill any thieves who attempted to steal their treasures. However, their actual target was to destroy the teams of warriors from the Guardian Race who came rushing down. As the giant carnivorous plant would only absorb females and not males, the corrupted Love God Mable had temporarily spared the lives of those female warriors. Those male warriors in the team had been killed by a Death God who was wearing a black cloak. The black cloaked Death God carried a dark red reaper that was covered in strange engravings and pulsed with the aura of the Gods. The Death Gods Reaper isnt that a Death Gods divine artifact? That silly girl, Maureen, has been complaining that she could not find the previous generation Death Gods weapon. Seems like its been here all this while! Bella snuck a few glances at that Death God and realized that it was a counterfeit. A real Death God would not look this similar to a demonic being. The counterfeit had a creepy white skull as its face. Bellas Second Generation Death Goddess Maureen was much cuter than that. It was responsible for killing all those male warriors. Regardless of gender, past experiences had led the Guardians downfall as none of them could comprehend the fact that their God would betray their faith. Due to that Death Gods aura, the male warriors had thought that it was someone who was on their side and did not put up any defenses. In the end, they were all killed by that phoney Death God. You ladies, be obedient fertilizers! All these are for our offerings to the Demon King A special vine with a seed embedded in it appeared in front of each of the captured female warriors. The giant carnivorous plant seemed like it intended to implant a strange seed inside them. The warriors mouths had already been held in place by the other vines and could not be closed. With tears streaming down their face, they could only cry as they awaited their inevitable fate. Before the corrupted Love God Mable could finish her sentence, a dark red, blood-like liquid oozed out of her dislocated jaw. Her face was filled with disbelief as an extended alien demonic claw pierced through her chest and grabbed on to the black energy crystal located at her heart. Bella got up slowly and stared calmly at the corrupted Love God Mable who was standing on the altar. The extendable alien demonic claw with unlimited reach on her right hand had automatically lengthened and pierced through the corrupted Love God Mables chest. Before the dark wizards who had just been revived could figure out what happened, they instantly turned to dust. Lolita cooperated with Bella and used her devastating energy to destroy them all. The Death God imposter saw that something was not right and was about to make a move when Lolita appeared in front of it in a flash. Before it could even react, she swiped at it and cut off its hands, which were holding on to the Death Gods Reaper. As everything had happened too quickly, there was a momentary silence in the air. You are I cannot be killed, not even if you are an entity that is more powerful than the Demon King. Wait Stop it my energy Who said anything about killing you? Im just borrowing your energy for a while. Since the corrupted Love God Mable had some form of immortal energy in her body, Bella decided not to take an aggressive stance. Instead, she went for a more subtle approach and absorbed the corrupted Love God Mables immortal energy, almost like what she did with the attached spirit before. Bella quickly followed up by thrusting her left hand into one of the vines around her and injected some of the death energy into the giant carnivorous plant. The death energy seemed to be the Demon Kings gift to the corrupted Love God Mable. Furthermore, Bella did not choose to absorb all forms of dark energy and only absorbed the ones she liked. She would then find a unique way to return the unused energy back to its original owner. Once the giant carnivorous plant had been pumped full of that death energy, it turned black at an alarming rate and quickly began to show signs of decay. Why Why are you doing this? Your status, arent you on the same side as the Demon King? We are Sorry, youre too ugly. Also, theres no sincerity. I do not like counterfeit goods, let alone the really fake ones. When Bella pulled out her Demon Gods Claw, the corrupted Love God Mable swiftly deteriorated into a skeleton and fell onto the grass. Bella took a closer look at the remains on the ground and realized that it was not female at all. The corrupted Love God Mable was a high level imitation. Begrudgingly, Bella could not help but to feel impressed by the crooked techniques that could modify a males skeleton into a females. The giant carnivorous demonic being quickly withered after being injected with the death energy. The once-trapped female warriors were soon able to escape their fate as that demonic beings breeding grounds. As the numbing toxins on their bodies had not subsided, they lay weakly on the ground. However, it was not the time to let down their defenses. Bella was obviously a more powerful entity than Demon King. She walked over to the beautiful female Guardian warriors and propped them up into a more comfortable position. She had been extremely careful when she was helping them and did not have any naughty intentions at all. However, it was not because she had turned over a new leaf. Until now, Bella had not done anything naughty while she was in her original identity and she did not wish to break her clean streak. What do you want The Guardian Race Be quiet, otherwise I have no qualms about reviving that giant carnivorous plant. Do you wish to continue your experiences from earlier on? Come, be good and open your mouths Bellas words managed to appease those Guardian beauties for now. Although they could not see Bellas appearance as she was wearing a mask, she had the gold and red heterochromatic eyes that supposedly only belonged to the Demon God. They did not wish to become the breeding grounds for that carnivorous plant. However, being this obedient to the Demon God Bella was bad for their image as a Guardian and they were extremely conflicted. Other than the first batch of female warriors who had been captured earlier, none of the others opened their mouths. Bella took out a black medicine bottle and gave it to the female warriors. It was a fast acting regenerative medicine and was the product of one of the Poison Origin Loli Bettys failed attempts at creating a poison. Those that gritted their teeth and refused to open their mouths, Bella had no choice but to force feed them. She pinched their noses, cutting off air supply. When they could not take it anymore and opened their mouths to gasp for air, Bella made use of the opportunity to feed them the medicine. You what did you give me its really strange and bitter wait and Its so spicy, what do you want Of course, its to make you feel good oops, I mean that its a medicine that would make you feel better The beautiful female warriors had been force fed a concoction of different strange medicines. They could feel a strange piercing pain in their chests. Soon after, they threw up a pool of black water with a seed from the carnivorous plant that had already grown roots. Staring at that seed, the female warriors turned white. If they had vomited it out a little later, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Once it became a parasite, death would be the only way to purge it out of their body and release themselves from the plants control. The giant carnivorous plant demonic being was a mutated demonic being. It was not as powerful as the attached spirit that Bella had fought earlier. However, the effects of its attacks were extremely contagious. This was a demonic being called Gardner, and it was also a long type demonic being. With every life it ate, it could absorb everything from its victim. In the Abyss legends, the most powerful Gardner was said to have destroyed an entire continent. That particular Gardner was eventually destroyed by its mortal enemy, the Abyss demonic being C the Lava Giant. It was a lava type demonic being that could suppress the Gardner, which was a wood type demonic being. Although Bella had inadvertently killed this Gardner carnivorous plant, it would not be completely dead unless a Holy Fire was used against it. Otherwise, it could potentially revive and cause destruction yet again. You Why did you save us? We have nothing now What are your intentions? The female Guardian Warriors were all staring suspiciously at Bella with conflicted looks on their faces. They could not make sense of Bella, this Demon God. Once the Gardner carnivorous plants seed was successfully implanted into a human body, there was no way it could be released. Earlier on, when they were wrapped up in vines, many of the spikes on the vines had inserted themselves into their bodies. They could not be saved, even if the Gods arrived. This entire experience subverted all the notions that the female Guardians had been brought up with and their faith began to waver. The Gods that they had respected and believed in were the ones who actually caused them harm. In the end, they were saved by the evil Demon God. Right now, the female Guardians felt rather lost. They didnt know if they should continue to believe those high and mighty Gods or take powerful entities like the Demon King into consideration. There was a chance that the other side might be telling the truth instead. Malicious intentions not for now. However, you have not been purged clean of those strange things! Come with me, I will arrange for somewhere safe for you to rest for a while and to recuperate. We cannot. We did not bring any valuables when we went out on this mission. As for what we owe you we we The leaders of the reinforcement team appeared rather reluctant. By accepting aid from a Demon God, they would be going against everything in their religion as Guardians. However, if they did not accept her help, they did not know if they could make it safely back to their village! They had no clothes or equipment and effects of the toxins from the plant had not subsided yet. Furthermore, they did not know how they would repay their life debt to Bella either. Mistress, have those pretty sisters been bad? Why dont I destroy all of their self-cultivation for you? Then they would have no choice but to follow us. Lo dont frighten them like that. They are not fools. I believe that they will make the intelligent choice. Lolita had returned to Bellas side and handed a skull over to her. It was the severed head of the demonic being that impersonated a Death God that she had killed. In her left hand, Lolita held the Death Gods reaper that belonged to the original Death God. Using her alien demonic right claw that appeared when she transformed into her Demon God state, Bella took the fake Death Gods skull and crushed it into dust. Since the corrupted Love God Mable was fake, this could only mean that the real Love God had actually defected and betrayed her own faith as well. The level of imitation was too high for it to be created without the support of the original God. After Lolitas arrival, those female warriors who were on the fence finally gave in. Lolita looked like someone whose actions would be true to her word. If their self-cultivation were to be destroyed, it would basically be a fate worse than death. The Guardian Race had dedicated their lives to self-cultivation and it was of far greater importance than their lives. They followed Bellas instructions to pair up, face each other and hold their partner in an embrace. Bella then sent them to a location designated by the Demon God using her dark teleportation scrolls while they remained in those humiliating positions. As Bella was worried that the female warriors would attempt to escape when they arrived at the Hausmann Hotel, she did not provide them with any clothes. If they were naked, they would not be able to go anywhere as it was almost dawn. No matter how brave those beautiful female warriors were, they would not dare to run around naked. Especially not in broad daylight! The Mable Flower that the fake Love God Mable had left behind seemed to be the real one. Once Bella harvested it, she conjured a magical fireball and set the Gardner carnivorous plants remains on fire. Although Bella did not know any Holy Fire magic, she found other light type treasures that she could easily use as a replacement that seemed to have been left behind by the Demon King. Bella was not too callous either. She only set the plant ablaze so that it would not be able to germinate and grow within the next one hundred years. The mastermind behind the planting of the Gardner carnivorous plant should have been another Demon King and she did not have any direct vengeance against whoever it was. Bella left with Lolita soon after collecting the Mable Flower. They arrived at the Eiffel Hotels underground stables and left the hotel inside the ghost carriage that Bella came in. The fire on the Eiffel Hotels tenth floor continued to rage until the next morning. By then, all traces of evil had been destroyed. The hotels management who eventually realized that something unusual had happened immediately sent someone to clean up the burnt tenth floor. They then decided to demolish and remodel the tenth floor into the hotels brand new rooftop. Since the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia and the Dark Elf Princess Milia who were responsible for the matters of the hotels tenth floor were nowhere to be found, the other members of management made the decision in their absence. The mastermind behind the planting of the Gardner carnivorous plant did not appear at all. No one knew if that member of the Twelve Demon Kings actually realized that their experimental ground had been destroyed by a comrade from the same profession. The female warriors whom Bella had rescued the night before were resting inside the large bath house inside the temporarily closed Hausmann Hotel. Each of them sat inside a tub as the toxins inside their bodies got gradually purged out. Bella had returned to her surrogates appearance and was currently wrapped around the Radiant Churchs First Generation Pope Goldsmith. Things between them were getting hot and heavy at the entrance of the bath house. Goldsmith had her hands bound behind her back and was pinned under Bella as she groped her chest. She did not dare to moan out loud at all. This female Demon King was too naughty to have brought her to such a location while doing unspeakable things to her. If she were to make any strange noises, they would be noticed by those beautiful female warriors who were resting nearby. Bella said that if any of those female warriors noticed that they were being intimate, she would turn them into her playthings. Goldsmith did not want any of the female warriors to suffer the same fate. She could only give in and welcome Bellas insane actions. Goldsmith, if you feel good, then say it, say it out loud! By being like this, Im getting even more excited. No way, Bella I will not waver. Wait, please, I beg you not there I surrender Not even if you surrender. Unless, you tell me everything you know about the female warriors of the Guardian Race. Those foolish girls refused to give up their names. You must have a way to get them to speak Eventually, Goldsmith caved and told Bella everything. However, she pleaded with Bella to release the female warriors and not do anything to them. This time, Bella agreed to her request. It was time to play the long game. There was a chance that she would have to pay a visit to the Guardian Races village in the future. When that happened, those stubborn little girls would have nowhere to run. After Bella and Goldsmith were done being intimate, Bella moved to a different room to check on the other beauties. The two exotic race beauties whom she had captured the night before had already been sent to the Succubus Queen Aishas special prison and Bella wanted to see how they were. The Dark Elf Princesses Camille and Milia, Captain Kelly, and the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, were all being held captive inside the Hausmann Hotel. They would not be released until Bella was done with them. Older Sister Bella, here you are. Can you come with me for a moment? Eh, Younger Sister Lisha, arent you supposed to be in class? I think theres school today I applied for a leave of absence. Older Sister Bella, just follow me. Before Bella could reach the special prison, she was intercepted by her younger sister, Lisha, who had come to the Hausmann Hotel early in the morning for some unknown reason to visit her. Bella followed her into another luxury suite on the hotels mid-levels and saw that it was filled with all her dorm mates. This included the Swordsman Kriss, Mage Ariel, Assassin Noreya, and the Puppet Master Elaine. There was also one other person in the room C it was President Isaman of the Euphemia Imperial Academys Student Union. Actually, after the battle the night before, their dark transformations had gotten injured. When they escaped out of the Eiffel Hotels vicinity, Lisha and the others had returned to their original forms and bumped into Isaman at the entrance of the Hausmann Hotel. Awkwardness aside, they did not even have any time to clean up their wounds either! When they met President Isaman before, it was during one of her events. This meeting made them feel as though they were students who bumped into each other after doing something wrong. As President Isaman did not belong to Bellas dorm yet, they were worried that she would say the wrong thing. In the end, they worked together and dragged President Isaman into the Hausmann Hotel. Lisha, you girls actually abducted President Isaman thats great I mean, no, this is not good at all. Older Sister Bella, you are our dorm leader. It is your job to help the members of your dorm when they have a problem! Quickly, think of a way to convince Older Sister Isaman Older Sister Kriss and the others all said that you would know what to do. CH 267 The northern campus of Olsylvia Academy, the Filomena Nobility Academy, the central area of the Emerson Business District, in the lovers suite located on the third floor of the Hausmann Hotel run by Rose Society. Bella scanned the room in surprise. It wasnt as if she had never seen her roommates and President Isaman, but shed never seen them hurt. As far as Bella could remember, she hardly ever saw Lisha and the others get injured, especially since they were so powerful. Besides Devastating Evil Dragon Lolita, Demon God Angel, and Great Evil God Mia, Bella couldnt think of anyone with enough power to hurt these Black Warriors. Now that Kriss and the others were all injured, Bella was deeply distressed. In this romantic room, Student President Isaman sat on the sofa, looking lost with Swordsman Kriss and Assassin Noreya by her side, one on the left and the other on the right. Kriss had both her hands pressing down on President Isamans right arm, so she couldnt move it. On the other hand, Assassin Noreya was even more direct, holding a strangely shaped dagger against President Isamans slender neck. The dagger, named Broken Soul, was a weapon Noreya only used when dealing with challenging targets. Its effect was the same as its nameit was one of the forbidden weapons that could directly harm the soul. Her actions suggested that President Isamans current strength warranted the use of this weapon. Puppet Master Elaine, President Isamans sister, stood behind her with a charming smile, her hands on both shoulders of President Isaman as if she was massaging her shoulders. However, it was only a superficial act. In reality, Elaines hands were very close to President Isamans heart. A trace of her puppet strings was faintly visible between her fingers. As long as President Isaman moved, her heart would be pierced by the string. Mage Ariel was a less shocking sight, though. She was sitting on another sofa opposite President Isaman, with dozens of magic elements made out of different attributes floating around the magnificent magic staff in her hands. That was a mages posture for a big move. The seven-colored magic energy gem at the top of the staff was facing President Isaman. If she dared move, Mage Ariel would launch a magic attack, regardless of whether she was considered a friendly force. Every single one of these girls had injuries on their faces and traces of blood on the corners of their mouths and eyes. It was a sign of internal injuries, which were obviously more troublesome than external ones. Judging by the scene alone, anyone unaware of the situation would assume Bellas roommates had kidnapped President Isaman, and the injuries on their bodies were the results of a fierce battle. Bella caught a whiff of the scent of a strange perfume in the air, which wasnt one she usually used. One of the smells reminded her of the exotic beauty Bella had met last nightthe shadow that visited Vampire Evelina and passed Bella in an invisible state. She had this exact scent, the unique fragrance of Jasmine. At the time, Jasmine was also injured. Bella breathed a sigh of relief, ruling out the possibility of her involvement. However, it was better to confirm in person. Bella, you are holding me hostage. Let me go Hostage? Isaman, we saw that you were too tired, so we kindly invited you to stay and have a rest. But who knew you would try to run off President Isaman, I remember you seemed to have left your luggage in my dormitory temporarily when you were on vacation last time. I think you should just stay with us No way, youve not defeated me yet. This agreement President Isaman immediately refused Bellas gentle invitation to stay. As for the bet, she regretted it a little. Bellas roommates werent any weaker than her. She had previously assessed that Kriss would be a bit of a threat, and her sister, Elaine, could stand against her. Besides, she also thought that Lisha was at most at the level of a Dragon Knight. Last night, she tried to run away, but after a few rounds with them, Lisha and the others managed to force her back into the Hausmann Hotel. Lishas fighting capabilities far exceeded a Dragon Knight, and even Mage Ariel and Assassin Noreya could each go one-on-one against her. Thus, President Isaman had no other choice but to yield. President Isaman, relax. Ill definitely fulfill our bet. But for now, it seems that you havent joined any societies yet. Why dont you join our Rose Society? President Isaman, either join the Rose Society or move to our dormitory building. Then well all be on the same team, alright? Isaman wanted to turn her face away from Bellas arrogant expression. She didnt like either option. However, the problem was that if she didnt agree right away, there wasnt a third choice, so she planned to simply not reply. President Isamans resistance was futile, though. Her sister, Puppet Master Elaine, gently controlled her head with both hands, making it impossible for President Isaman to avoid Bellas aggressive look. The calmness in President Isamans eyes was shattered by the cruel reality. Bella, this problematic student, had always been unpredictable. Only God knew what strange things this bad girl would do next! President Isaman, if you dont say something, that means you agree to join the Rose Society. Then lets begin the welcoming ceremony Be-Bella, I Bellas shamelessness far exceeded President Isamans expectations. Her overbearing condition that silence meant consent was accepted by the other members as well. Isaman wanted to say no, but Assassin Noreya placed her hand over her mouth, preventing her from speaking. Noreya and Bella had many criminal experiences together, so she probably already knew Bellas next step. This was her way of trapping President Isaman. President Isaman nodded helplessly, agreeing to join the Rose Society. As for the bet, she could only find a way to solve it later. Even if she didnt nod now, the other beautiful girls present would certainly force her to agree. Having a dark transformed body was Princess Lisha and the others biggest secret, and it would only be a ticking time bomb if President Isaman didnt join them. Bella, I have already agreed to join the Rose Society. Where are you taking me The exit is over there. I can walk by myself! Now that you are like this, if outsiders see you, they might think the Hausmann Hotel opened by the Rose Society attempted to murder its guests! Lets go clean up before we leave, and take the opportunity to deepen our feelings. Please cancel all your appointments for the morning! After that, Ill help you ask Chief President Angelia of the Central Student Union for leave. President Isaman, who thought it was all over, was forced by Lisha and Kriss to the indoor swimming pool in the suite. When she had met them last night, she happened to be injured, which had aroused Assassin Noreyas suspicions. They wanted to confirm whether President Isaman was involved in the scuffle outside the Eiffel Hotel building. At the time, Noreya had only seen the persons dark transformed body, so she wasnt sure if her other identity was President Isaman. Bellas purpose was different from the others. She had already gotten the first-generation Light Pope, Goldsmith, to use her holy light energy to purify the Mable Flowers. As a result, the evil energy that the fallen Love God Mable had attached to these flowers had been dispersed by Goldsmith with purifying light. If the legend was true, as long as the petals of the Mable Flower were scattered into the water, lovers who shared the bath would fall in love for a lifetime. Although Bella wasnt sure whether the legend was true or not, she was eager to see the truest side of her roommates. As for its authenticity, it wasnt so important. The most crucial thing was President Isamans real side, which she didnt have the chance to admire yet. Today, she had no way of escaping her clutches, and this time, Bella wanted to see all of President Isaman. While Bella and the others were busy flirting with President Isaman, a group of mysterious figures had already appeared on what used to be the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel. Faced with the destruction, the group of people dressed in black couldnt understand the situation. Was it really the work of the Warriors guarding the place? But that was impossible. If it was the carnivorous plant Gardner, they would require all the Warriors to seal it. Chief, how are we supposed to explain this? How do I know Um, Mistress A charming figure appeared out of thin air on the ground above the rubble, a dark door behind her. Although there were many strong races in the Olsylvia Academy, there were few genuinely high-level experts. It was difficult for the Olsylvia City guards to defend against all invaders, especially in a bustling place such as the central area of Emerson Business District, where countless people traveled in and out. What a bunch of fools! You couldnt even look after a plant! How did a few amateur Warriors destroy it?! I dont have to remind you of your fates if you fail again this time, do I? Thank you for your mercy, Mistress. Well get to work now The people dressed in black immediately left, afraid that they might be killed by the black shadow to vent her anger if they were even a step late. After these outsiders departed, the mysterious figure went to the window, which had been burned into a hole. She gazed thoughtfully at the Hausmann Hotel. Although it hadnt been reopened yet, the many female students living there had attracted her attention. Attached spirits werent easy to defeat, so anyone who could kill one must have at least the strength of a Demon King. She had remained dormant for the past 10,000 years, but the powers of the Human Race seemed to have skyrocketed a bit too quickly. The present-day Light Pope could only be a bishop at best if compared to the strength of the first-generation Light Pope Goldsmith. Whats wrong with the Hausmann Hotel I sense so many terrifying powers. And The mysterious figure shivered all over, an instinctive reaction of her body. The entire Hausmann Hotel, in her sight, seemed to be sending out a horrifying aura. It was invisible to the average human being. But just like the psychic masters or those with Ying Yang eyes from Bellas previous world, she could see the evil energy that was obscured for ordinary people. The entire Hausmann Hotel was shrouded by more than ten layers of different dark energies that werent affected at all by the daytime and the sun in the sky. If one were to enter the area near the hotel, they would feel a strange coolness, the result of being entrenched in dark energies. Looking up at the sky from the Hausmann Hotel, one would find that the sun, which couldnt be seen directly from other places, would recede into a fireball without the usual bright rays. Although sunlight shone onto the building, it was wholly consumed by dark energy. The sun looked just like an ordinary fireball, making it entirely possible to be looked at directly with the eyes. In the Hausmann Hotel, there were currently six Black Warriors, two Demon Gods, and one Evil God. The presence of two Chaos Bringers plus Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, and a large group of high-ranking demons such as Succubus Queen Aisha meant that the combined dark energy could envelop the entire Olsylvia Academy and Olsylvia City if not deliberately suppressed. At the Hausmann Hotel, Bella was now spending some time with her roommates in a tub the size of a small swimming pool in the bathroom of the hotels third-floor couples suite. The Red Mable petals floated on the clear water. Legend had it that lovers who bathe together in a bath filled with Mable petals would love each other for a lifetime. But Bella had basically proven the authenticity of this legend wrong. All the people in the bath were girls. It seemed as if the Goddess of Love Mable was only in charge of heterosexual love and didnt oversee lesbian relationships. In fact, there wasnt a Love God specific to lesbians. However, she still received the benefits she desired. President Isaman was bathing beside Bella with her sister, Puppet Master Elaine, holding down the student president for fear that she would run away. On Bellas right was Kriss with her sister, Lisha, in her arms. Mage Ariel and Assassin Noreya bathed somewhere near Bella and the others. President Isaman, dont cover your chest! Were all girls! Is there something youre trying to hide? Bella dont spout nonsense! I Can you stop staring at me?! It feels strange! Why do you have such strange President Isaman reluctantly put down her arms and allowed Bella to appreciate her body. The other girls here had no scruples about soaking in the bath. If she insisted on her way, she would only seem as if she was purposely making things difficult. After seeing Bella sprinkle the Mable petals in the bath, Kriss and the others couldnt hide their excitement, hurrying into the bath. After all, they had worked hard to compete for the flowers last night. So, of course, they were delighted to see the flowers in Bellas hands! Bella held Lisha in her arms, her face full of contentment. Now that she had finally seen all of Isaman, her next step was to defeat her at the inter academy competition and then take good care of her back at the dormitory. Bella was exhilarated, her eyes inadvertently glancing at the surface of the water. She suddenly froze. In the reflection of the water, Bella looked just like her Sacred Demon self. She was holding Lihsa, whose reflection was Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha with black hair and eyes. But Lisha, in Bellas embrace, was still in her usual state with no change. It was probably due to the special effects of the Mable petals. The bathwater had been contaminated by it and could reflect the true side of the bathers. Lisha and the others hadnt noticed the change. Bella thought that perhaps she was the only one here who could see the difference in their mirror images. Bella took this opportunity to see the dark transformation of all the beautiful girls present. Bella was most well acquainted with Lishas fallen body, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. This black-haired, dark-eyed domineering dragon loli hadnt changed at all. Her girlfriend Krisss fallen self was the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan with long, silver-grey hair and eyes, looking cold and dangerous. The dark transformed bodies in the waters reflection were also naked because the substitute bodies in the water werent wearing any clothes. For Bella, this was such a delight. After looking at Lisha and the others entire bodies and seeing their true selves, she felt as if she had gotten a huge bargain. Mage Ariel in her dark transformation, the Demon Gate Lordress, had pure-white long hair and eyes. Although Isaman and Elaine were sisters, their fallen bodies were two completely different styles. Puppet Master Elaines fallen body had the same colored eyes and hair, which was the combination of her originally long, orange hair with pink pupils. Her reflection had orange eyes with a tinge of pink in them. President Isamans fallen self had long, purple-black hair and eyes and was wearing a headdress specially adorned by the ancient queens. She looked solemn and eye-catching. In her dark transformation, the only one with no visible hair color change was Assassin Noreya. Her fallen body also had long, black hair and dark eyes. Only upon closer inspection could she see a change in her fallen bodyher hair and eyes were a red so dark, it only appeared black from afar, and glancing at her only revealed a flash of a red gleam. According to the rules in the Other World, their fallen selves had more than three times the strength of their real bodies. The dark transformed forms of Bella and the others were many times stronger than their present ones, and there was a strange, enchanting beauty after they had undergone dark transformation. From the moment she saw their reflections, Bella had another crazy and bold idea in her heart, that was to sleep with them in their fallen form. Only then would she really have enjoyed the bargain of one girl, two beauties. CH 268 Olsylvia Academy Western Campus, Euphemia Imperial Academys Student Union Office. Chief President Angelia was hosting a meeting with the other student union presidents in order to discuss some important issues for this semester. Angelia sat at the head of the meeting table as she looked at two vacant spots. She hadnt expected those two to be absent. They werent the type to miss this meeting. Euphemia Academys President Isaman as well as St. Louis Academys President Maria were both absent. These two were normally very punctual, and had never missed a meeting before. The only members that had missed before were Olivia Wizard Academys President Ivy and Filomena Nobility Academys President Lucia, who occasionally slept through the meeting. Maria being absent was whatever, but even the Secretary, Cynthia, was absent too. This was the worst meeting that Angelia had ever hosted. Without their secretary, and missing two members, she almost adjourned the meeting for later. As for the members that were present, the only one actively participating in the discussion was Lucia. Ivy, due to her assassin profession, usually kept to herself. Britney, after her intimate encounter of Bella, became even more shy around girls, and couldnt contribute anything meaningful to the discussion. President Maria and President Isaman arent sick are they? We should go visit them later. I dont know about Isaman, but Maria lives with us, she shouldnt be sick, right? I even saw her around in the last couple of days! Lucia hesitated as she listened to Angelia mutter to herself. Should she tell her? Lucia knew that Isaman and Maria had recently appeared near the Hausmann Hotel in the Emerson Business District. Ignoring Isaman for the moment, Lucia couldnt fathom why the future pope, Maria, would visit that flowery place of romance. She could guess why men would visit, but she couldnt think of an excuse for Maria to go there. Whats wrong, President Lucia? You look like you have something to say! We were just talking about your Academy. There was a fire on the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel! No Nothing. President Angelia, please continue. I was just lost in thought, Im sorry! Lucia hesitated throughout the rest of the meeting, but in the end, she didnt tell Angelia about where Maria and Isaman were last spotted. She decided to first investigate the Hausmann Hotel herself, in secret, in order to confirm whether or not those two normally disciplined girls were actually there or not. She would decide what to do afterwards. President Isaman was currently convalescing in the Hausmann Hotel. As for Maria, she had accompanied the other Holy Maidens there, as well as Holy Swordsman Cynthia. They were all sprawled out in bed, unable to get up. Bella hadnt yet made a move on Lucia; that blonde twin tailed student president had no idea about the dangers awaiting her. Isaman was going to be like a lamb walking into the wolves den. The central region of the Emerson Business District was not all that crowded during the day. This area was dominated by hotels, and although they were open 24/7, their peak hours were solidly fixed at dusk and the late night hours. The customers here were mostly students from Olsylvia Academy and during the day, they still had classes and whatnot. They would only be able to come here to relax at night. The great fire in the Eiffel Hotel had been swiftly resolved last night; there was almost no trace of it ever happening. The next day, the departing guests didnt even realize that the outer walls had been painted anew, to cover up the traces of fire and smoke. The Hausmann Hotel was closed. This hotel was the private property of the Rose Society, and normally they only catered to their own society members. The group in charge of the area, the Fraternity, didnt care what they did as long as the rent was paid on time and they didnt hurt the Fraternitys interests. On the sixth floor of the Hausmann Hotel, Bella was playing around in the Special Fitness Room. Succubus Queen Aisha and a few dozen succubi were accompanying her, acting as assistants. Isaman was still in the couples room on the third floor. She had cleaned up and showered, but when she made to leave, she was pulled aside for a heart to heart by Kriss and Lisha. Isamans clothes had been taken hostage by her little sister, Elaine, so she couldnt leave even if she wanted to. It was the middle of the day right now. Isaman didnt even have a towel, she would become a real life streaker if she left now. She could only stay inside and accompany the other girls. As for whether or not Isaman participated in the dark melee last night, Noreya and the rest already knew the answer. Back to the Special Fitness Room, its doors and windows were tightly shut, not letting a shred of light inside. The interior was lit only by red candles, hanging from a chandelier. The red light gave the room a sense of warmth and mystery. Aisha and the other succubi were already wearing black dominatrix leathers. Their long black stockings and black boots, when paired with their wings, made them the perfect trainers. In order to show their submissiveness toward their master, Bella, the succubi were all wearing black collars. The Dark Elf Princesses, Camille and Milia, as well as their personal guard, Kelly, and the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia were all imprisoned in this room. These girls were all naked, their mouths stuffed with a small black ball. They each had a magic restricting collar around their necks. Camille and Milia were bound by their hands and feet to an X shaped cross, unable to move their bodies. The various implements scattered around this room made the self proclaimed progressive Dark Elf tribesmen feel a sense of horror. Luluxia wasnt treated nearly as well as the Dark Elf princesses, since she had escaped before already. Bella decided that it was necessary to punish this light footed fairy. Bella couldnt let her escape again. Luluxias hands were bound together by leather cuffs, which were suspended far above her from the ceiling. Due to this, she could barely touch the tips of her toes to the floor. Let alone escape, she could barely steady her feet. Her beautiful translucent pink wings had been coated with a special glue, rendering them immobile. Two succubi sandwiched Luluxia, one behind and one in front. They each wielded a white feather and tormented Luluxias sensitive spots. Her soles, armpits, her bellybutton and several unmentionable spots were tickled by the feathers. Luluxia was blindfolded and had absolutely no warning as to where the two succubi would strike next. Her ball gag had been removed, and under the merciless tickle torture of the succubi, she could only beg for mercy between bouts of laughter. Lady Bella Please forgive me, Ill never escape again Ill never steal again, I was wrong, forgive me Princess Luluxia, your apology isnt sincere in the slightest! I didnt capture you for your thefts. On the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel, theres a Demon King experimentation lab. Youre one of the leaders of the hotel, you should know something about that, right? Demon King that great No, I dont know anything, really, please stop, I really Although Luluxia adamantly refused any knowledge about the occurrences on the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel, her panic and hesitation gave her away. Bella wasnt in a hurry either. If Luluxia broke too soon, then Bella wouldnt be able to have her fun. It looks like you arent going to tell the truth. You two, go and help out! Oh, and stuff that ball gag back in too! If she doesnt tell the truth next time, then well gag her forever! What dont add more people No, Ill talk Not the gag no As soon as Luluxia heard that there would be even more succubi added to her punishment detail, her face paled with fright. Her snow white body shivered uncontrollably. Right as she was about to spill the beans, the two new succubi swiftly gagged her. The four succubi wore evil grins on their faces as they once again surrounded her with white feathers. Bella was sitting on a throne, naked except for a black towel. Earlier, she had enjoyed her fill of the sight of Isaman and the rest of them on the third floor. She was so excited that she hadnt bothered to put on any clothes, and only wrapped herself with a black towel before coming to the special training room. She wanted to blow off some steam with some young beauties. The foreign flair of these Dark Elves and the Flower Fairy were similar to the dark egos of Lisha and the others; perfect for Bella to sate her darker appetites. Guard Captain Kelly was bound facing Bella. Her hands were tied behind her back with puppet silk, and her feet were secured to the arms of the throne. Kelly was so embarrassed that her face was visibly red, despite her light brown skin. Bella reached out and pulled Kelly into her embrace, smiling slightly at her ineffectual struggles. Although her ball gag had been removed, Kelly didnt let out a single sound. Being humiliated by a human in front of her charges left the guard captain wishing she could hide in a hole. Kelly, stop holding it in, just let your cries out! If you let it out itll feel a lot better. Your body is much more honest than your mouth, look, here and here are both reacting. No Arent you a Holy Knight? Why are you unless youre wait no Bella lowered her head, gently moving her mouth over Kellys sensitive chest. She lightly sucked, before giving Kellys two sensitive spots a nibble. In an instant, her mind flashed white as she lost all self control. Let out sounds that even she herself didnt recognize, and afterward, she was left in a daze. Such a delectable grape, compared to a human Mm, the flavor is different! Aisha, Ill leave the rest to you, let our guard captain know what to say Understood, Lady Bella. You really are the pinnacle of my aspirations. Succubus Queen Aisha didnt hesitate. Earlier, she had been watching Bellas every move with an almost religious fervor. After hearing Bellas instructions, she solemnly kowtowed, before walking toward the throne. Kelly, after losing herself in pleasure, didnt care who it was that approached. She parted her mouth and fervently kissed Aisha, the scent of lilies mingling between their tongues. Dark Elves truly were very progressive, and in the terms of gentlemanly studies, they were the type who were normally cold and distant, but once stimulated, they would lose themselves in pleasure. Bella thought this as she gazed at the entwined Aisha and Kelly, before she turned and left. Those Dark Elves only had such measly ability, yet they still tried to hide things from Bella. They were too naive. If she hadnt transformed, Camille and Milia would already be kneeling on her bed, begging for mercy. Princess Camille, Princess Milia, do you two have anything to say? Your grapes look far more succulent than Kellys If you dont talk then Ill have to start Bella walked up to the two princesses and took out their ball gags. She gazed at them, her eyes filled with bad intentions as she stared at their chests. If they didnt talk, then shed make them go just as crazy as Kelly. Bellas earlier actions hadnt been only for her own sake. It was also to threaten Camille and Milia. According to what Bella learned from the Guardian Race female warriors that she had rescued, the Dark Elf Tribe and the Flower Fairy Race had worked for a Demon King before. This made Bella very unhappy. She was a Demon King too, why did those girls go to a different Demon King for aid, and likely a male one too? We wont give in to you, Camille was only only trying to steal the Seed of Life, she didnt do anything else wrong, you Mmph Enough, be silent. Ill go ask your little sister one on one! Ill come question you later, Princess Milia Bella replaced Milias ball gag, and also gave her a black blindfold and cat shaped ear plugs. Milia shook her head in confusion, as if she was unsure of Bellas objective. Princess Camille paled in recognition. This was the worst method Bella had used on her and Kelly earlier! It was the same practiced motions, she didnt even switch out her instruments. Bella, you what are you trying to do? I already told you everything last time, theres nothing No.. Princess Camille, you still havent told me everything. Kelly is only a guard captain, there are things that she isnt qualified to know, things that only you and your sister know Hurry up and tell me. If Luluxia breaks before you and tells me, then you two will suffer her punishment! Even as Bella coaxed Camille with threats and promises, her hands never stopped. She kneaded Camilles chest with practiced hands. How could Camille stand up to Bella, that old hand? With just the touch of Bellas fingers, she almost lost it. The sounds of Kellys strange cries, Luluxias frantic struggles, and the rustling of chains all combined to assault Camilles mental fortitude. Camille, your body has already surrendered, why are you still resisting? Kelly and Luluxia will soon submit to me, as for you two? Do you really want to join your sister in the Horrorshow Group? That place isnt as comfortable as this, there will be multiple men every day Stop talking I I cant betray my sister, Milia, no Wait, what are you going to do not there Bella slid her right hand below Camilles belly button, toward her most precious area. With a twitch of her finger, Camille surrendered. The sensitive spots on every Dark Elf were similar, with only slight variations between them. Bella saw Camilles dazed expression and knew that it was time to feast. Once she had her fill, the Dark Elf princess would answer anything she asked. Unfortunately, before Bella could kiss her, she suddenly detected the appearance of two peepholes on the tightly shut windows. It looked like the mastermind had finally sent the clean up crew. CH 269 The gym on the sixth floor of the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel at the central region of the Emerson Business District in the Filomena Nobility Academy located at Olsylvia Academys northern campus. Bella had planned to take down the Dark Elf Princess Camille in a single attempt. Unfortunately, she had found a little peephole near the window. It seemed that the mastermind had sent someone to ensure that the princess remained permanently silent. As Princess Camille and the others already knew too much, the situation could quickly turn against them if not taken care of properly. Succubus Queen Aisha, who was making out with the Dark Elven guard Kelly on the throne, casually threw two small balls of energy behind her and immediately blinded the peeping demonic being. How annoying. Its not good to interrupt someone while they are being intimate with each other. Aisha, Ill leave this place to you. By the way, next time, make sure that the windows are sealed well. Also, Ill need a few of you to help me keep an eye on Princess Camille. Bella put on her armor and began to make her way out of the special room. Before she left, she purposely arranged for some of the succubi beauties to continue to fondle Princess Camille to ensure that the princess remained in a state of arousal for her enjoyment when she returned. It was broad daylight and the scout that the opponent had sent was just a normal little demon that had now been rendered useless by the Succubus Queen Aishas attack. When Bella opened the secret rooms door, she felt as though she had knocked someone over. She turned and saw a loli with blond twin pigtails sprawled on the ground. Since the girl was wearing a short skirt, Bella caught a good look at that creamy white bottom. The more she looked at the girl, the more she felt that the girl seemed familiar. After some thought, she realized that it was President Lucia of the student union. President Lucia what are you What did you see? Why is your face so red Bella Secretary General Bella, you I didnt see anything. Im leaving now President Lucias face was bright red as she ran away. It had been a little suspicious when she said that she did not see anything at all. Bella turned and looked at the gap in the door that she had left on purpose. She was sure that Lucia must have seen something. There was a possibility that President Lucia had seen everything that Bella was doing with the other beauties inside the room. President Lucia was visiting the Hausmann Hotel to attempt to track down President Isaman and President Maria. Naturally, as the servants and staff of the hotel were all Succubi, they pointed President Lucia in Bellas direction. Bella is involved with the Succubi, no, this information Mm, I must discuss this with President Ivy and President Britney should wait at President Angelias President Lucia could not help but blush at the thought of Bella working together with the Succubi and doing all sorts of erotic things to the beauties from the Dark Elf Race and Flower Fairy Race. She had never seen something this hot before. Earlier on, President Lucia felt like she had been entranced by the scene in front of her and she was almost reluctant to move. If Bella had not exited the room, she would have continued peeping. As President Lucia was a Mage, she could escape extremely quickly using her flight magic. She was long gone before Bella had even taken a step out of the room. However, President Lucias targets this time were members of Bellas harem. It seemed like she would not be able to finish her report this time. Bella had already sent out messages to the girls around President Lucia. Since she already knew her secrets, Bella might as well recruit her over to her side. When Bella stepped outside the Hausmann Hotel, the normally bustling Emerson Business District was unnaturally quiet. The air was extremely still, as though she had entered an Inner World. Bella was used to this by now. She glanced at the mysterious shadow standing not too far away from her. That must be a demonic being coming to clean up the earlier mess. That demonic being was completely covered in a heavy black cloak and its face was pitch black. It did not have any visible facial features and there was a possibility that it did not have a face at all. With the appearance of that demonic being, many other demonic beings emerged from the buildings nearby. Most of them were mutilated skeleton soldiers and zombies with missing body parts. This was definitely an Inner World. Ten thousand years ago, the Twelve Demon Kings and many other powerful beings, such as the Radiant Churchs Second Generation Pope Aesop, used to create Inner Worlds. However, the times had changed and there was barely anyone who had such abilities. That was you? Its really unprofessional of you to send someone to spy on me in broad daylight. Wouldnt it be better if you came at night instead? Fallen Holy Knight, I am the Scourge Gino. We each serve our own masters and I do not wish to make things difficult for you. However, you must hand the Dark Elven maiden and the Flower Fairy maiden over to me. My master needs them. Of course, you will be rewarded for your cooperation. As a token of appreciation, my master is willing to give you one thousand pure human souls. The Scourge Gino was the trusted subordinate of one of the Demon Kings. Legend has it, it was a high ranking member of the Demon Kings Army. Gino hoped that it would be able to deal with this peacefully. The Succubus Queen Aisha alone was already too much for the Scourge Gino to take down in a fight. It had always thought that Bella was an ambassador sent by another Demon King and thus chose to negotiate with her instead. Transactions and deals between Demon Kings were not made with gold. Furthermore, obtaining one thousand pure human souls was no easy feat either. The Demon King on the receiving end could choose to swallow and absorb these souls to strengthen their own self-cultivation or to use them as a crucial component in creating new demonic beings. The terms of this deal were extremely tempting. If it were any other Demon King, the Scourge Gino would probably have succeeded. Unfortunately, although Bella was a Demon King, she was an unusual one. Women were the one thing that Bella would never agree to trade, no matter how good the terms were. No, I reject. Furthermore, the entirety of Olsylvia Academy is my territory. You are the ones who should be leaving! It seems like we are left with no other choice? I apologize for my impertinence then When Bella pulled out her Knights sword, the Scourge Gino knew that the negotiations were over. The demonic beings behind it instantly flanked Gino and took up their positions, ready to attack. The sword in Bellas hand instantly transformed into a forty meter long black Knights sword. With one swipe, she managed to take out more than half of the demonic beings that were on the ground. Fortunately for the Scourge Gino, it swiftly lifted itself up into the air, narrowly avoiding the attack. A large number of zombies and skeleton soldiers had been split into two at the waist and black colored blood spurted out of their wounds. Those demonic beings actually had rather decent abilities. However, they were completely helpless when facing someone like Bella who opened with such powerful moves. Is that all your subordinates can do? What a joke. This place is not your An enormous figure burst out of the ground under Bellas feet. It was a giant demonic being that was more than five meters tall. The demonic being was covered in a layer of black metallic scales and had a zombie-like head. It raised its large fists and smashed them into the area where Bella was standing at. The immense impact caused thick clouds of dust to rise up from the ground. Benson, well done. I will report this to the master when we return. Then, he would reward you with a few live humans The Scourge Gino heaved a sigh of relief. The Ogre Bensons fists were incredibly strong and were able to crush a young Dragon to death. After all, this was merely a Fallen Knight that was at the level of a Holy Knight. However, Ogre Benson remained still. Bensons fists did not hit its target at all as Bella held off the Ogres attack with her left hand. She had fought many Ogres before and was rather experienced by now. Back then, she had even exterminated the Ogre Race that was living on the New Moon Island. This meant that she was extremely familiar with their attacks. Although the Ogre Benson was quite strong, it could not be compared to the Two Headed Ogre Nelson and its group of elite Ogre lords and Bella did not have to engage in a long, drawn out battle with it at all. Taking advantage of the situation, Bella slashed at the Ogre Benson with her forty meter long sword and split the Ogre vertically in half. It was a rather gruesome sight as fresh, dark colored blood gushed out of each half of the Ogres body. Is that all youve got? Seriously, I thought that you were a powerful demonic being. Hey you, scourge-something, come on, dont waste my time. Im in a rush. After this, I still have to go catch a little runaway girl! You, dont underestimate the Scourge Armys abilities. Ill send you on your way Countless brown scaled tentacles that looked like scorpions tails emerged from the black hole that was the Scourge Ginos face and shot towards Bella. As she moved backwards, she wielded her forty meter long black Knights Sword in retaliation. It would not be wise for her to engage in close combat at the moment. The tentacle type demonic beings were ridiculously powerful when it came to close combat. Furthermore, it seemed to have a hidden ability that was specifically used to take down female opponents. If she was careless, there would be a high chance that she would fall for the attack. Bella chose to play it safe and engage in long range combat instead. As her extended weapon was much longer than the Scourge Ginos tentacles, it would not be difficult to fight from a distance at all. Even though the Scourge Gino had many tentacles, they were not of much use if they could not reach their opponent at all. Inside the Frank Civilian Academy Student Union presidents office at the central campus of Olsylvia Academy, President Britney had prepared refreshments and was waiting to meet President Ivy from the Olivia Wizard Academys Student Union. The trouble with the Mask of Darkness Society was fortunately resolved by Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee, who had just left President Ivy. After getting involved with Bella, President Britney had increased her interactions with the other presidents. Since they were all close friends with a certain person, it would be easier to find a common topic between them. President Ivy, I really appreciate you and Senior Natasha coming to my aid earlier on. If not for your help, the situation may have escalated Its nothing, President Britney. You were too weak previously. Otherwise, Frank Civilian Academy would not have ended up in such chaos. In the future, you must be more aggressive dont you have many sisters to rely on now? Out of goodwill, President Ivy tried to talk some sense into President Britney who was rather shy. After all, they were all Bellas close friends and it was only appropriate to help each other out. President Britney eh, President Ivy, youre here too! Thats great. Listen, I was just at the Hausmann Hotel and realized that Bella was The blond pigtailed President Lucia finally arrived at President Britneys office. She had wanted to discuss Bellas matters with her. However, her journey here did not go smoothly. Both of her vice-presidents, the Dusk Knight Daphne and the Thunder Knight Aurora, had found excuses to not come with her. In addition, the Dragon Knight, Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee, said that she was busy and ignored President Lucias request. Even the Maiden Knight Ingrid, whom she bumped into along the way, managed to avoid her as well. President Lucia was still unaware that the girls whom she had met were all on Bellas side. There was just a slight feeling that she was the only one who was looking in from the outside. President Ivy and President Britney made eye contact and exchanged a strange look. They had already received Bellas message long before President Lucia arrived. Relax, take your time and tell us. Come, President Lucia, have some tea to calm your nerves Oh, Elena, youre here as well. Thank you for the tea then The black haired maiden Swordsman Elena had come along with President Ivy to join in the fun. Since both of them were black haired beauties, they had a lot more in common. President Lucia was still unaware of their scheming hearts. She let her guard down and took the tea that Elena handed her. When she was about to drink, she felt that the tea smelled a little strange. Elena, did you put anything weird into this tea? It tastes a little you what are you all President Lucia, weve known everything that youve told us for a long time. It would be best if we take you to Bella later. Seeing as President Lucia was not going to take the bait, President Ivy, who had been standing behind her, immediately knocked her out. As Lucia was a Mage, she was not prepared and was rendered unconscious by the assassins sneak attack. Before she blacked out, she saw that President Britney and Young Mistress Elena had apologetic smiles on their faces. However, there was an inexplicable air of excitement around them that Lucia did not understand. Streaks of black blood could be seen everywhere inside the Inner World near the Hausmann Hotel. Bellas pure white knights armor had been splattered with the black blood as well. She gripped her forty meter long black energy Knights Sword in her hands with pride and stood amidst the piles of corpses around her. Bella looked as though she was a female warrior goddess and the dismembered corpses surrounding her were proof of her courage and bravery. Tentacles that had been chopped off could be seen everywhere on the ground. The Scourge Gino was standing not too far from Bella and its chest had been pierced by the black energy sword. The moment Bellas sword came into contact with its body, it had already lost the battle. Bella had guessed correctly. The Scourge Gino did not have a face at all. The black hole on its face where the tentacles emerged was basically an empty portal. Cough cough you, my mistress will not let this rest she will avenge me. Just you wait Youre too disgusting. Get out of here. Your mistresss identity is none of my business. Olsylvia Academy or at least the entire campus where Filomena Nobility Academy is located is my territory. Bella turned the sword in her hands and used a spiral method to shatter the Scourge Ginos chest. If that demonic being had not been ugly, she might have been merciful and left it to retreat with some information. However, the Scourge Gino was far too ugly and Bella had no choice but to euthanize it. With the Scourge Ginos defeat, Bella returned to reality. It was noon at the Emerson Business District. During this battle, Bella single handedly killed the Scourge Gino and the Ogre Benson with ease, along with the horde of demonic beings that they had brought with them. However, she did not see any of their demonic cores. Bella guessed that the ones she fought might have been their doppelgangers as defeating them would not reveal a core at all. On the tenth floor of the Eiffel Hotel that was located across from the Hausmann Hotel, a mysterious shadow observed the entire battle within the Inner World from a distance. A few figures dressed in all black were standing around her. Those figures were clearly not human as the shadows cast by the midday sun looked like ferocious demonic beings. Gino, that fellow, was an absolute disgrace to the Scourge Army. Your Excellency, please allow me to fight. I want to destroy that Fallen Knight Do not be rash. Although Gino was not one of our most powerful, it had only been defeated once by the human Knight King Liath more than ten thousand years ago. Theres a possibility that the female knight might be more powerful than he was You may take your leave and initiate our next plan. I have my ways to handle this. Yes, Your Excellency. We will proceed according to the plan immediately! That hidden Demon King seemed to have many questions on her mind. She could tell that Bella had been holding back when she was fighting the Scourge Gino. If Bella had revealed her true powers, Gino would have been killed within mere seconds. She would not have taken the risk of Gino retaliating and sliced off all of its tentacles. This was something that she could not explain at all. Like the Scourge Gino earlier, this Demon King thought that Bella was the ambassador of some unknown Demon King entity. Before the opposing mastermind emerged, it would not be good for her to step in and assist Gino. In the end, this had led to the Scourge Ginos defeat. Strange, an ambassador should not have so much power. Shes almost as powerful as I am If not for the fact that I have not fully recovered, I would have loved to meet you. Eh, another girl has shown up What kind of business is the hotel across from us running They were all Student Union presidents as well. How many people does that Fallen Holy Knight know? I dont get it! Not long after Bella returned to the Hausmann Hotel, the mysterious Demon King realized that two black haired beauties were carrying some unconscious blond loli with twin pigtails into the hotel by the arms. They were closely followed by a beautiful girl with a blonde who had her hair up in a ponytail. The blonde seemed to be keeping watch as she looked around nervously. That blonde loli with twin pigtails was the unconscious President Lucia. President Ivy and Swordsman Elena were carrying her while President Britney acted as the look out. They had brought President Lucia back after she had escaped. Actually, many of Bellas close friends had no idea that they were all on the same side. President Ivy and the others were still unaware that all of the other girls from the Radiant Church had already defected to Bella. As they were afraid that President Maria would find out that Bella was in contact with demonic beings, they had no choice but to sneak around and secretly help Bella to capture President Lucia. CH 270 At the entrance of the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel at the central region of the Emerson Business District in the Filomena Nobility Academy located at the Olsylvia Academys northern campus, Bella, who had just returned from hunting demons, met President Isaman who was just about to leave. After letting Lisha do the smack talk for some time, President Isaman was then allowed to leave. However, it was not merely letting her go back. Lisha and Kriss were holding each of President Isamans left and right arm, not letting her have the chance to get away suddenly. Mage Ariel, Assassin Noreya, and the sister of President Isaman, Puppet Master Elaine, also followed and came out soon after. They put on a cloak that covered their faces and looked no different than any other ordinary girl. President Isaman changed into a purple dress. It was designed by Bella. If Bella didnt guess wrong, what President Isaman was wearing inside of the dress, should be the purple tulle laced lingerie that she designed. If only she knew, she would have interrogated the Dark Elf Tribe Princess later. She had missed the chance to admire the alluring scene when President Isaman changed into the products which she designed. Bella you what are you looking at? Do not look at me. These clothes Cant you design a more modest lingerie! President Isaman, I reject. I refuse to buy that kind of design. Not to say, the clothes you are wearing now are for wearing for someone special to see indoors. Also, you are too beautiful to not let anyone see, dont you think your request is too cruel? President Isamans face was slightly red. Although the purple tulle lace lingerie, which was designed by Bella for her was very well-fitted, and it was also very cooling and comfortable. However, no matter how one looked at it, it looked like an erotic lingerie. Bellas eyes seemed to have x-ray vision, she seemed like she could automatically remove the clothing on President Isamans body. If both her arms were not held by Kriss and Lisha and couldnt be moved, President Isaman would have covered her chest with her arms subconsciously. In the beginning, President Isaman did not agree to wear such a seductive crime-inducing style of lingerie. However, she couldnt fight with Lisha and the rests unceasing coax and persistent pester. Besides, the lingeries which Lisha and the others had changed into were all very interesting. Some of the lingerie styles were much bolder than that of President Isamans. Under that kind of dubious and strange atmosphere, if President Isaman insisted on wearing a conservative style, she would seem a little anti-social. Hence, she had to follow them and change into the underwear. Bella the styles which you designed are a little bit a bit wrong, dont you wear it yourself? President Isaman, I am someone decent. If you want to see what style I am wearing inside, you could have just said it! Although it is a little bit embarrassing, as a member of the Rose Society, I will not refuse this kind of small request Who Who says that I want to see yours? Kriss, Lisha, didnt you guys say that youll bring me to see the territory under Rose Society? Lets go now, please! When it came to being shameless and acting dumb, if Bella claimed to be second, no one in the whole of Olsylvia Academy would dare to claim themselves as the first. President Isaman couldnt win her in talking, so she had to ask Lisha and Kriss to take her away. Looking at the defeated President Isaman, Lisha and the rest secretly laughed. It wouldnt be long before this new dormitory mate went to report at their dormitory. Puppet Master Elaine even began to secretly design a bed for President Isaman in her heart. After a brief exchange with Bella, Lisha and the rest took President Isaman with them and left the Hausmann Hotel. They were going to visit Rose Societys new territory, which was situated at the new Elven Tavern at the Benedict Manor. They were going to pay a visit to the Elven Princess Delias on the way. It just so happened that Bella wanted to continue the happy things which happened before. After making an arrangement to meet Lisha and the rest at the dormitory at night, she left. As Bella left in a hurry, she temporarily forgot about President Lucia. All the high-level girls in Radiant Church were people on her side. No matter who President Lucia reported to, she wont be able to pose a threat to Bella. The petals of the Love God Mable had been used up, and Bella did not know if there would be any effect. Looking at the roommates who were leaving, Bella missed their dark transformations. Without the Mable Flowers Petals, Bella had no idea what method she could use to see their dark transformations again. At the moment, it was only easier to see the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, it was very hard to see the rest of the other five. President Ivy and the rest who brought President Lucia in took another staircase up to the next level and did not meet Bella. Bella had yet to realize that a new gift had been delivered to the door. Inside the gym on the sixth floor of the Hausmann Hotel, the game of torture continued. The chief guard of the Dark Elf Tribe, still had both her legs fixed on the throne and was allowed to be played by Succubus Queen Aisha. Aishas techniques were not inferior to Bellas. Under her various massages in addition to french kisses, the incessantly passionate Kelly was faintly panting continuously and had already gotten carried away. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was already tearing from laughing too much. She almost fainted under the succubis feather tickling punishment. During the time when Bella left temporarily, the succubi removed the small ball, which was stuffed inside her mouth, making her let out strange cries like Kelly. Bella came in front of Princess Luluxia and pressed one of her hands on the softness of her chest. Princess Luluxia, who had been teased until her entire body turned sensitive, couldnt stand it anymore when Bella squeezed her sensitive spot on her chest. Bellas other hand lifted Princess Luluxias smooth, round chin and let her look directly at her own eyes. The Dark Elf Princess Camille and Milia were still being fixed on the standing X-shaped cross, wearing the same clothing as when Bella left. Princess Milia was still in the state where she couldnt see or hear anything. Her sister, Princess Camille, was on the brink of exploding from being squeezed by the succubi. If not for the small ball which was put back again in her mouth, she would have made the strange cries like the chief guard Kelly. Princess Luluxia, its time to tell the truth. You look like you cant take it anymore. I see that your expression is one that has been enduring long and hard, so let me help you with this one No please wait, Lordress Bella, I will tell everything. Dont lick there no Bella buried her head into Princess Luluxias chests. The flower fairies normally had a floral fragrance on their bodies, which smelled very pleasant. Bella used the same method which she had used previously to let the chief guard Kelly succumb to her, on Princess Luluxia. This time, she first used her tongue to gently lick the whole of Luluxias chest for a few times before containing the two sensitive spots in her mouth. Luluxias willpower was already exhausted and whittled away by the succubis ticklish punishment previously. She couldnt stand a chance against Bellas teasing. She succumbed faster than Kelly. Bella had yet to suck and nibble like what she did to Kelly before Luluxia surrendered. When Bella looked up again at Luluxia, she closed her eyes shyly, her small mouth slightly opened with an expression saying at the lordress depository. Bella never refused a beautys invitation. All the restricted films in her previous life were not seen in vain. Bella kissed Luluxia and began to enjoy the fruit of victory. The Flower Fairy Princess was not as open as the Dark Elven Tribe. They were very shy. As soon as they began getting intimate, Bella realized that Princess Luluxia was too unskilled, and was not a match with an old dirty girl like herself. She needed the guidance of Bella, the old driver, when it came to many highly shameful games. However, the sense of accomplishment after the thing was very high. At the thought of turning an innocent girl into a bad girl, Bella became even more excited. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, the innocence in her cherry pink pupils were gradually fading away and other feelings were slowly integrating in. After today, Princess Luluxia was considered to have grown up in a certain sense and had become more mature. After a round of passionate french kisses, Princess Luluxia looked at Bella with her eyes full of attachment and told Bella all the information she knew. It turned out that the members of Twelve Demon Kings hiding in Olsylvia City were not the Demon King of the Heart Ockham. The unlucky demon king who was hiding at some hunting ground in Olivia Wizard Academy in the Olsylvia Academy eastern campus had already been dealt with by Bella after all. There was another member of the Twelve Demon Kings lurking somewhere in the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races next door. It has been secretly planning something in the dark. Some of the high-level members of the Dark Elf Tribe and Flower Demon Race were being controlled by the demon beings attached spirit, while some just directly betrayed their faith. They had turned to this demon king for different purposes. The homelands of the Elven Race and the Fairy Race were on another continent. The alliance formed by the various empires of the human races did not know much about that continent. Moreover, the Radiant Church had always been dissatisfied with the beliefs of the Elven Race and Fairy Race. Each branch of the Elven and Fairy Races believed in different gods, and there were not many who were believers of the Goddess of Light. If they had different beliefs, it was impossible to communicate. Other than a small number of student exchanges, there were too few interactions between the Human Continent and the Elven Continent. Trade merchants would rather risk their lives and go to the Demon Race Continent on their merchant ships to try their luck, instead of going to the Elven Race Continent to do business. The self-sufficient model of the Elven and Fairy Races had seriously affected the business of the normal human race merchants. The merchant ships which went to the Elven Continent to trade either got their ships captured by the slaves of the Horrorshow Group or lost all their hard-earned savings. The weapons and armors cast by the Dwarf Race craftsmen were produced from the Elven Continent. They were all second-hand goods that the human race merchants bought from the Demon Race merchants on the Demon Continent. It was inevitable that the selling price was high since it was a resale. Besides, the Demon Race merchants generally have no good feelings towards the Human Race. It was very difficult for the Human Race merchants to bargain. Bella felt that she should go to the Elven Continent to take a look if she had the time. The Elven Continent was different from the Beastmen Continent since it was covered with forests which was suitable for leisure travel. Moreover, the attractiveness index of a beautiful girl from either the Elven or Fairy Race was very high. If she gave up and waited for a male savior to set foot on that continent first, the resources of beautiful women would be trampled on by the men. The Radiant Church was too conservative. It would not expand overseas. This mission could only be accomplished by herself. Bella still did not know much about the intelligence information from the Elven Continent. It looked like she had to find a few more princesses from the Elven and Fairy Tribes and build a good relationship with them. Bella took Luluxia down from the cross, carried her onto a sofa, and began their intimate actions. If she continued to point her toes, she wouldnt last too long. When the black eye mask and the black colored cat earplugs were removed from the Dark Elf Tribe Princess Milias face, she was horrified to find that the other beauties around her had all fallen. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was lying in Bellas arms with a face full of attachment. After she and Bella became intimate, she had fallen entirely into her hands. The succubi were applying nectar on Kelly and Princess Camilles body. Kelly was no longer resisting. She allowed the Succubus Queen Aisha to apply nectar all over her body. Princess Camille was already excited from her emotions before that, and after watching the live performance by Bella and Princess Luluxia, she could no longer help it anymore. After Bella put down Luluxia, she walked towards Princess Camille and applied nectar on her body. Female Devil Quickly release my sister, I Princess Milia, dont be anxious. Let me eat your sister first, it will be your turn next. Besides, look at Camille, she can longer hold it in. Bella smirked and released Camille from the X-shaped cross. After that, she french kissed Camille very aggressively, and both her hands were touching all over her body. Camilles hands and legs were free, but she could no longer resist. She seemed to have little hesitation, clasping Bellas back with both her hands. Camille. Wake up. What are you guys trying to do I am not a flower fairy, you guys Princess Milia struggled in vain. The succubi stepped forward and covered her body with nectar. Princess Milia had an ominous feeling that something bad was going to happen, but she could not escape. After painting her body with nectar, Princess Milia was also put down from the X-shaped cross. She was placed on the big bed, both her hands were tied using a silk thread behind her back, but her feet were temporarily released. Sister Camille, Chief Kelly, you guys are wait a minute, dont come here Lordress Bella, I surrender I Princess Milia, its a little too late to surrender now, you need to be punished for a little while. You guys take care of the elder princess, let her feel good for a while Under Bellas coercion, Princess Camille and Chief Bodyguard Kelly, who had fallen into a state of confusion, climbed onto the big bed and pressed Princess Milia under their bodies. They were licking the nectar smeared on her body crazily. No matter how open-minded Princess Milia was, she wasnt so open that she could accept such a shameful game. Her upper body was being pressed down by her sister, Camille, and she couldnt move. The sisters breasts were almost pressed together, the strong feeling of stimulation made Princess Milia tremble non-stop. Camille kissed her sisters lips, her small tongue went in and explored the inside of her sister Milias mouth. Milias struggling feet were being pressed down onto the big bed by Chief Kelly. Kellys eyes were vast and indistinct. She leaned forward silently and buried her head in between Princess Milias legs Kelly stop there cant be licked stop.. Sister Milia, come with us, everyone has turned to a new master, we can be together forever! Princess Milias final will finally collapsed. Under the up and down attack by her own sister and bodyguard, she was defeated from head to toes. Bella looked at the three beautiful girls from the Dark Elf Tribe rolling and clinging to each other on the bed, with a smug smile on her face. The expression looked like that of a villain whose conspiracy had succeeded, it was quite pretty. The hidden attribute of the Dark Elf Tribe determined that they couldnt stop at all after they have awakened some strange attributes within themselves. This was also the reason why they were able to fetch a higher price than the majority of the Elven tribes, such as the Moon Elf Tribe in the underground market. Once they had been through that thing by the other races, most of the Elven tribes would try to kill themselves. Only the Dark Elf Tribe would succumb deeper and stay with them for a long time. After experiencing this wonderful feeling, upon the return of Princess Milia, it was estimated that all the female Dark Elf Tribe members of the Dark Elf Tribe Society would have difficulty escaping this danger. Their society was the same as the Moon Elf Tribe Princess Delias Moonlight Society, where they were an all-girls society. Till then, there would be another all-girls love society. When the mastermind behind the scene, that mysterious demon king, appeared at the door of a luxury suite on the second floor of the Hausmann Hotel, Bella was lying on a luxurious bed enjoying herself. Princess Camille and Princess Milia were each lying on Bellas left and right side, while Chief Bodyguard Kelly buried herself in Bellas chest. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was half-kneeling under the big bed, gently massaging Bellas legs. You are here, Lordress Demon King. How should I address you? Fallen Holy Knight you, are you not afraid of the demon king? What is there to be afraid of, Lordress Demon King, frankly speaking, if you are not a girl, are you sure you can come to me? This Twelfth Demon King member was a girl. Although her whole body was covered with a layer of black mist so that Bella couldnt see her exact appearance, through the intelligence report from Princess Milia, she learned that the gender of this demon king was female. Although she deliberately lowered her voice when she spoke, Bella could distinguish the female voice hidden in it. The face value index of the female Demon King amongst the ancient Twelve Demon Kings wouldnt be too bad. Bella referred to the Ocean Demon King Victoria, whom she had previously encountered and guessed that the beauty of this female demon king should be similar to that of Victorias. The mysterious Demon King was silent. She was already aware that many demonic beings were lurking in this room. This Fallen Holy Knight was very cautious! Her strength was not low, she didnt even have much chance to win if it came to a single fight, let alone with a group of her subordinates Tell me your terms? Can you tell me you are the agent of which Demon King This I forgot, seems to be Aggy or is it Victoria Can you tell me which Demon King you are now? I cant just keep addressing you as Female Demon King! Bella threw the blame directly to Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria. She had taken advantage of both the Demon Kings and was not afraid that they would come out to refute the rumor. Princess Camille all knew that Bella was a hidden Demon King, but without the permission of Bella, the new owner, they didnt dare to reveal this secret to their original owner. For now, silence was the best choice. When did Aggy and Victoria find an agent? Why didnt they tell me! Oh right, I am Demon King of Death Melinaz. Since you know them, then it doesnt matter if you call my name CH 271 The Twelve Demon Kings from more than ten thousand years ago had varied personalities. Among them, the Death Demon King Melinaz was surprisingly the one who was the most emotional and sentimental. Bella did not expect to hear that when the Death Demon King Melinaz absorbed a persons energy to convert it into death energy, she would also absorb some of their emotions. As time went by, the stony-faced Death Demon King gradually accumulated a wide range of human emotions. She was different from the others, for example, the Ocean Demon King Victoria and the Dark Night Demon King Aggy whom Bella had come into contact with before. As Melinaz was more emotional, she had an easier time when communicating with other humans. Bella had managed to obtain important information from the Death Demon King Melinaz. She found out that the revived Twelve Demon Kings were not united at all. Back then, during the final battle, the most powerful Demon King suddenly defected at the very last moment and betrayed the other eleven Demon Kings to work together with the humans. Melinaz was reluctant to talk about the details of that particular incident. It must have been a part of the Twelve Demon Kings dark history. That betrayal had directly caused a rift amongst the Twelve Demon Kings, and they split into a few different factions, but Melinaz did not go into any more details. However, she had agreed to allow Bella to interfere with the issue with the Dark Elf Race and the Flower Fairy Race. Actually, it was someone else who revived the Twelve Demon Kings, and they were simply pawns that were to be manipulated. Melinaz had never seen the true appearance of the mastermind before. Her Scourge Army was also under that masterminds control. Bella, if you choose to believe me, I can leave and pretend that nothing ever happened. The Olsylvia Academy will be under your control as well. However, you must not enter the Alessandra Academy. That is our territory. Fine, we shall not interfere with each others matters. However, the Dark Elf Princesses Camille and Milia, the Chief Guard Kelly, as well as the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia, will be mine. Do you have any objections? No, I just hope that you will keep your promise! Bella and the Death Demon King Melinaz both promised to not interfere in each others matters. They clapped their hands in agreement and left. Bella did not intend to fully keep to her word. There were so many exotic race beauties in the Alessandra Academy, it would be a waste not to explore it a little. Bella had made the promise in her surrogate, Princess Felias name. Technically, if she were to sneak into the Alessandra Academy as her original identity, the Sacred Demon God Samantha, it would be the perfect loophole. No one would be able to say that she did not honor her promise. Some of the Death Demon King Melinazs subordinates from the Scourge Army had already gone out of control and refused to follow orders. The promise that they made was only limited to Melinaz herself. Those members of the Scourge Army would still create trouble whenever they deemed fit. Although the Death Demon King Melinaz had already left, the veil of mysterious black fog that surrounded her never dissipated, and Bella did not get to catch a glimpse of her true appearance at all. When the Dark Elf Princess Milia, who had constantly been putting up resistance, heard of the Death Demon King Melinazs decision, she finally gave up all hope and submitted to Bella. When Bella climbed into their bed, Princess Milia obediently opened her mouth and suckled gently on Bellas thumb. Her younger sister, Princess Camille, who was lying by her side, was doing the same with Bellas fingers on her other hand. Princess Milia, tell me, who is your new mistress? Bella Mistress Bella Who? I cant hear you. Speak louder, if not Im going to spank you over here A wave of warmth and satisfaction washed over Bella as she looked at the sensuous expressions on the princesses faces. The sight of Camille and Milia sucking her fingers with such focus was absolutely breathtaking. If a mosaic mask was placed on Bellas fingers, this would definitely become an R-rated scene. It was midday by the time Bella left the bedroom. The scene that she left on the large bed was nosebleed worthy. The Dark Elven sisters, Princesses Milia and Camille, were completely naked and entwined with each other as they constantly kissed each other. The Chief Guard Kelly and the Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia were lying naked as they slept on the other side of the bed. Princess Luluxia was the little spoon as Kelly wrapped her arms around her and kept a firm grasp on her voluptuous bosom. Aisha, youre here. You will be responsible for taking care of them for the next few days. Once you feel that they have gotten used to their new status, you can bring them back to the Eiffel Hotel. Anyway, the management is still around to run the hotel, it would not be too much of a problem if they were not around. Yes, mistress Bella, I understand. Please rest assured that I will train them well. Dark Elven knights like these are one of the succubis favorite types of slaves. By the way, mistress Bella, I almost forgot to mention that the pretty little loli who peeped in on you the other day had been sent here. We are just awaiting your instructions Is it President Lucia? That little girl is always running around. I shall go train I mean, educate her for a bit. After leaving the Succubus Queen Aisha with some simple instructions, Bella went to pay a visit to President Lucia. Out of all the student union presidents of the five main campuses, she was the only one that Bella had not seen naked. This time, no matter what, she would not be allowed to slip away again. The couples suite on the fifth floor of the Rose Societys Hausmann Hotel in the Filomena Nobility Academys Emerson Business District at the northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. President Lucia was beet red as she looked at everything in front of her. Her clothes had been taken off her. Furthermore, as she was a Mage, the people who had taken her captive had taken off her accessories as well. The other girls in the room were all in an extremely relaxed state and did not wear anything to cover their bodies at all. President Lucias hands were bound behind her back with a scarf and had her legs in a W-sit as she sat on the bed. Princess Kriss younger sister, Princess Khalifa, who was technically Bellas sister-in-law, sat on President Lucias back to keep her arms firmly secured, preventing the girl from getting up or running away. President Lucia had a large piece of demonic banana stuffed into her mouth. This fruit was similar to a banana from Bellas previous world. The only difference was that it was much harder than a regular banana and had more of a bite to it. She did not dare to break its skin and could only hold it in her mouth while remaining in this humiliating position. If she were to bite into the demonic banana and break it, Princess Khalifa would simply stuff a new one in its place. The real reason why President Lucia was blushing was that Bella was seated right in front of her as she acted intimately with a blonde feminine beauty and a black-haired cool and elegant beauty. They were the ones whom Lucia had sought help from earlier C President Ivy of the Olivia Wizard Academy and President Britney from the Frank Civilian Academy. It had never crossed President Lucias mind that the two of them had already defected to Bella a long time ago. As she watched how Presidents Ivy and Britney reacted to Bellas intimate touch, it was clear to her that this was not their first time. President Britney was a bit of a pushover, and it was understandable that she would commit this act of betrayal. However, President Lucia was caught by surprise that the ice queen President Ivy would defect and revolt. Looking at the amorous expression on President Ivys face, she began to feel that her belief systems were beginning to crumble. The Swordsman Young Mistress Elena was on the bed as well. She was leaning firmly against Bellas back as her own special soft backrest. The entire room was filled with all sorts of strange sounds and moans made by President Ivy, President Britney, and Young Mistress Elena. President Lucias face and ears flushed red, but she had no strength to pick herself up to escape at all as her legs were as weak as jelly. While she continued to make out with the other beautiful maidens, Bella secretly kept an eye on President Lucia. The sight of that blond loli with twin pigtails being forced to hold a demonic banana in her mouth was too sensual. If a mosaic mask were to be placed on it, it would definitely become yet another CG image in those adult games. The more she looked at President Lucia, the more excited Bella got, and she unintentionally began to exert more strength as she fondled the other girls. Since President Ivy and President Britney were already aroused, they did not object to her playing harder. Bella was incredibly attracted to President Lucias figure. Until now, she had not had much intimate contact with loli type beauties, other than the Demon World Princess Diaz, who was a loli with an exception to the small chest rule. The only other loli beauty on Bellas side was the Creator of Light Vianne. No matter how aggressive and dominant Bella was, she did not dare to have any naughty thoughts about a loli who was at such a level, let alone treat her like President Lucia. President Lucia had the perfect loli figure. Although she was not completely flat-chested, the small perfect mounds were enough for her to enjoy. Moreover, her blonde twin pigtails were the cherry on top. Bella had made up her mind and was determined to claim her and devour her. President Ivy, President Britney, Young Mistress Elena, and Princess Khalifa, why are all of you with with Bella Stop shouting, President Lucia. They have already you know, youve seen it all. Also, everything that youve seen previously was true too When President Ivy and the others finally laid down after being worn out, Bella crawled over to President Lucia and removed the demonic banana from her mouth. After that, Bella got as close as she could to Lucia and stared at the helpless loli with teasing eyes. Other than Princess Khalifa, the other beauties had been worn out by Bella and were lying on the bed, unable to move. After all, they were only humans and could not physically keep up with a Demon King. At the moment, no one had the energy to try to save President Lucia at all. I I didnt see anything at all. Let me go, otherwise otherwise, I will inform Senior Natasha when I return, shes the chief of the Disciplinary Committee. Also Vice-Presidents Aurora and Daphne. Once they know Ive gone missing, theyd definitely come for me. You Oh my dear president, you are too naive let me tell you a secret. Bella leaned against President Lucia and whispered in her ear. Lucias already red face somehow managed to get even redder and was even slightly warm to the touch, as though she was running a fever. Bella, that immoral demoness, had told President Lucia every single detail about what types of undergarments Natasha, Daphne, and Aurora liked to wear, including the color and design. As they shared a dorm with President Lucia, it was not surprising that she would know what undergarments they wore. However, Bella was not from the same dorm. How did she manage to find out such intimate information? Could it be that Natasha and the others had shown it to Bella before? Bella Secretary General Bella, how did you know how did you find out what Chief Natasha and Vice-Presidents Daphne and Aurora wore underneath their clothes Well Natasha and the others had been in President Ivys position with me. It would be surprising if I didnt know anything about it! Dont worry, later on, you will experience the same fate, my dear President Lucia. No I really did not see anything. Please, Im begging you, Secretary General Bella. Please let me go I will not tell Sister Maria anything about you and the succubi President Maria? Oh, she likes to wear Bella was not in a rush to devour President Lucia. Teasing a loli, watching her slowly descend into complete hopelessness, and eventual submission was far more interesting than taking advantage of a non-loli beauty. When Bella revealed what type of undergarments President Maria wore to her, President Lucias faith continued to crumble. The only other girl whom she thought that she could count on to save her had intimate relations with Bella as well. In her moment of panic, President Lucia forgot about Chief President Angelia. Every single maiden that she knew were all traitors. In some sense, since President Lucia was the only one who had not had intimate relations with Bella, she could be considered a traitor as well. When Bella decided to play tricks and mentioned some of the special characteristics of President Isamans body, President Lucia misunderstood and thought that Isaman had fallen into enemy hands as well. She was filled with despair. Everyone around her was now on the demoness side. What should she do now? At this point, President Lucias eyes brimmed with tears, and it began to stream down her face. She did not dare to commit suicide, and she could only use crying as an escape. Bella immediately kissed President Lucias cheeks, licking away her tears. If Lucia were to start crying now, it would take the fun out of everything. Bella had one last professional principal C she would not take advantage of a crying maiden as she would feel guilty about it. The other partys state of mind must be considered, even when she was trying to force herself on them. Bellas soft tongue tickled her face when she licked her tears off. President Lucia had stopped crying as well. Right now, she could only stare at Bella with a pitiful look in her eyes, hoping that she would not do anything inappropriate to her. Little did she know that such an expression had triggered the dark desires within Bellas heart. Secretary General Bella, what do you intend to do to me Lucia, dont call me Secretary General, its such a mouthful. Call me Older Sister. Anyway, there are no outsiders around. After I got intimate with Natasha and the others, they stopped using any honorifics or titles in private anymore. Bella Older Sister Bella, what do you plan to do Mmm, good girl, Younger Sister Lucia. From the first moment that I laid eyes on you, Ive wanted to now my wish has been granted. You must be starving by now, watching so many delicious, beautiful images. Come, let me feed you Older Sister Bella, let me finish my question! You wait, Im not hungry yet President Lucias questioning was interrupted as Bella stuffed one part of the demonic banana into her mouth, preventing her from saying another word. After that, Bella placed the other end into her mouth and began to take small bites of the banana, getting closer and closer to Lucia as they ate the banana. It was just like a scene out of an animation where a couple would eat a french fry together. Princess Khalifa, who was still conscious at the time, turned her head away in embarrassment. This amorous scene between Bella and President Lucia was far too potent, and it was getting rather uncomfortable. When Bella finished the fruit on her side, she slipped her tongue into President Lucias mouth and started moving it around. As President Lucia was more innocent and conservative, she was no match against Bellas aggressive kissing. In the end, she was still kissed into a state of reverie. Older Sister Bella dont be like this. This feels too strange. Im not hungry dont No way, Younger Sister Lucia. This is the optimal time for your body to grow, how can you be so picky with your food! Come on, be a good girl. Otherwise, your older sister here will get very angry. Once Bella released the girls lips, she did not give President Lucia any time to consider before stuffing a red apple into her luscious little mouth. After that, Bella continued with her humiliating tactic of feeding the other girl with her mouth. By this point, President Lucia had been teased until she could not differentiate between fantasy and reality. She was unaware even when Bella continued to stuff food into her mouth. In her reverie, she allowed Bella to pin her down and defile her in every way imaginable. President Lucia had been exposed to too many arousing images. With the addition of Bellas skilled teasing and sensual techniques, she finally gave in to her desires and lost herself in Bellas intimate touch. Lolis had always been easy targets, and President Lucia was no exception. When President Lucia eventually regained some of her senses, she realized that she was already cuddling with Bella as they laid on the other side of the bed. Some time ago, the now sleeping Princess Khalifa was snuggled up on Bellas other side. The three of them looked as though they had just done the deed. Younger Sister Lucia, do you still wish to expose me? Are you going to report your older sister to an outsider? Bella Older Sister Bella, I hate you. Youre the worst. Youve caused me to end up in this state, and now youre still thinking about how to get away with this? I dont care, you must take responsibility for this. I dont care what kind of relationship you have with the demonic beings anymore. Also, arent you just stating the obvious? Now, all the girls that I know are already on your side. Who else can I report you to President Lucia had pouted as she acted like a spoiled child when she spoke to Bella. She had already resigned to her fate. Since the other student union presidents had defected, there was no one else that she could rely on upon anymore. Bella kissed President Lucia happily on the lips. Now, other than the ridiculously stubborn President Isaman and the Chief President Angelia, whom she still could not find the opportunity to make her move on, every other student union president of the Olsylvia Academy had become official members of the Rose Society. I dont care, Older Sister Bella. As long as you do not bully me too much What a good girl, Younger Sister Lucia. I cant wait to shower you with love and affection! Why would I bully you instead? By the way, I heard from Ivy that all of the student union presidents had gathered for a conference. What did you talk about? This is highly confidential information wait, stop touching me. Ill tell you somethings happened in the Aldridge Empires Angus City a weird incident. The Academy received a plea for assistance from the Federation of the Twelve Academies. They hoped that we would send someone to aid in the investigations. Any academy that participates would receive a handsome reward CH 272 Angus City was located in the eastern Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empires central region. It was where the magic convention between Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, and Dimiost Academy was held. There, Bella had met Listabel Academys student president, Alephia, as well as Dimiost Academys student president, Gladdis. Back then, Bella didnt have the time to be able to eat them up; she was only able to thoroughly ogle their bodies. Perhaps, she would have another chance on this journey. In a single night, the entire population of Angus city had disappeared, turning it into a dead city. The impact of losing an entire city was even higher than when Bella instigated the Underground Black Market Fight. The Radiant Church had already sealed off the entire area. However, the new leader of the Churchs Law Enforcement Team, Mathilde, was still scrambling to consolidate her power. At the same time, the other three great factions were unwilling to risk their resources and manpower on such a dangerous investigation. Therefore, responsibility for the incident was left to the Aldridge Empire. On the ground floor of the Hausmann Hotel, in the main hall, Bella was wearing a full set of light knights armor while drinking with the head of the Eye of Darkness, Sally Roy. The two beauties ignored their image and took shots after shots, their drinking style put many men to shame. Bella, thats all I know about the Angus City incident. I dont know what the Twelve Academies are up to, but the missions this time arent limited to only students. Ive even been tasked to spread the word through the Eye of Darkness. The rewards are really good, though, there are junior-grade divine artifacts. They look to be part of the Ares Set. Big Sis Sally Roy, do you know anything more specific? I was planning on going there to test my luck Bella, please dont take this risk. You have so many stable assets, why dont you just sit back and enjoy the spoils of your hard work? The mercenary groups that went there still havent returned, this is just as bad as that grave robbing mission. Ive said everything there is to say, though I get the feeling that you wont listen to me. Is the Skeleton Towers Tower Masters daughter, Kleina, with you? You cant just hide her forever! What about Randall? That bastard is still looking for his fiancee. Randall, that idiot, his fiancee isnt here. Kleina though Lets just drink, dont talk about depressing stuff! Obviously, Bella would never admit that she was sheltering Kleina in the hotel, and Sally Roy didnt call her on her evasion. Although Sally Roy was interested in Bellas true identity, she wasnt at the point where shed be willing to go against her own Eye of Darkness society. Seeing Bellas reluctance, she didnt press for more. Bella instructed her underling, assassin Lola, to follow Sally Roy after she left. Although she trusted Sally Roy, she didnt trust the rest of the Eye of Darkness. After all, the underground society was very chaotic. Lola, take your Demon Thieves and watch over president Sally Roy. That bastard Randall isnt an honorable man, he might try something unsavory. Understood, Ill arrange it No, Ill go in person Lola knew what Bella was really planning. Her demon king masters evil proclivities were well known. However, Bella had never mistreated any of her conquests, she was very good to all of them. Lola couldnt argue with her, and could only join her in depravity. The registration for the Angus City venture was located in the Central Students Union. The next morning, Bella headed up toward the building with her roommates as well as several student presidents. Chief Student President Angelia was there to welcome them. Since several mercenary groups had already been lost, the registration process was much more strict. Bella Royalty and the core members of the academies are not allowed to go. Also, the only heir of high nobility is not allowed. Therefore, Princess Kriss and the rest Huh, President Isaman, when did you join the Rose Society? I seem to be the only one that hasnt joined your Rose Society. Did you girls all plan this behind my back? Chief President Angelia, that I just had a passing interest and figured Id join. You dont have to worry about me. Its best if you stay far away Before Isaman could finish her warning, she was muffled by the two student presidents standing beside her. Ivy and Lucia couldnt wait for the chief student president to join them. Technically, everyone that Bella had brought was a princess or a core student, even herself; Felia was a princess after all. After a round of haggling, Angelia reluctantly allowed Bella, Lisha, and Kriss to go to Angus City. These beauties power was publicly acknowledged. If they went, at least there wouldnt be any issues with personal power. Mage Ariel, Assassin Noreya, Puppet Master Elaine had been much more secretive with their strength. Angelia judged them as too weak to go on this adventure. However, these three princesses werent inferior to Kriss or Lisha in battle strength at all. Bella comforted the trio before making them promise her to maintain the Rose Societys assets in the academy while she was away. Isaman, as a Student President, was also unable to participate in this event. This also included the other student presidents accompanying Bella. As further insurance, Bella commanded Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Demon God Angel, Great Evil God Mia, Interdimensional Illusion Demon Noesha, and Poison Origin Betty to remain on standby in Olsylvia Academy. These lolis would prevent any untoward attempts from the dark forces of their neighboring academy, Alessandra Academy. As for the Male Saviors, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans and God Chosen Knight Scott had already set out earlier. They probably thought that this would just be another ordinary monster farming expedition. However, Olsylvia Academy was now empty; Bella needed to make sure that several powerhouses were left behind to hold down the fort. Although Angelia had declared that royalty would not be allowed to go to Angus City, on the day of departure, Bella saw many royals from the Euphemia Imperial Academy heading out. The mission to investigate Angus City had been declared by the principals of all of the Twelve Academies. On top of the Ares Set, the successful students academy would also receive a 30 point reward. These points were for the upcoming Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battles. With a thirty point head start before the event even started, this would be a huge advantage for whichever academy was able to claim the prize. With such a huge prize, even Angelia had to loosen her restrictions. In fact, she was personally leading a group off to Angus City. Before leaving, Angelia left Lucia, Isaman, and Maria with responsibility for Olsylvia Academys affair. These three student presidents were organized and responsible, and her secretary, Holy Swordsman Cynthia, would supervise them. Of this four-person Temporary Management Committee, three belonged to Bella, and the fourth was already half a step in Bellas room. The highest authority in the academy would be controlled from behind the scenes by Bella. Bella and her friends rode a giant flying demonic beast, a Forest Giant Eagle. Its huge 10-meter body could easily serve as a transportation vehicle. Although it had an intimidating appearance, it originated from the Elven Continent. Its threat level was barely at D-rank. Bella almost pitied the eagle. This thing had grown so big for nothing, it was barely the equivalent of the D-rank Forest Demon Wolf. Even the C-rank Earth Demonic Bear that Bella had fought back then when she was still weak was stronger than this bird. Humans imported this flying beast from the Elven Continent specifically for use for transporting personnel to reach locations that didnt have the teleportation array. It was absolutely not a beast of battle, these birds were so weak that they wouldnt even dare approach a battle. The teleportation array at Angus City had stopped working as soon as the disappearance had occurred. It was unknown as to what caused this, as normally, the array would have a very powerful defense. An ordinary demonic beast would be unable to destroy one. It was apparent that the situation in Angus City was dire. As Bella flew onwards astride the Forest Giant Eagle, Lisha and Kriss leaned against her on her right and left, as if they were taking a nap. However, Bella could feel their attention on her. The two girls dark transformation forms had plenty of encounters with Bella, especially Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. It was likely that this hidden attention was from their dark forms. Angelia was near the head of the eagle, talking to the summoner who was piloting the beast. Around them, there were many other Forest Giant Eagles; it looked as if the other academies had caught up. Due to the distance, Bella couldnt make out the academy banners hanging from the other eagles. Lolita and Bella had talked earlier, and Lolita had told her that the person, who was responsible for the mess in Angus City, was on par with herself in terms of power. She was unwilling to disclose their name, although she did say that they werent part of the World Destructors camp, rather they were like Noesha and Betty, a Chaos Bringer. The Chaos Bringers had a long history of conflict with the Saviors. They were hunted by the Saviors all the way up until the sixth generation leader of the Chaos Bringers came into power. The leading loli Chaos Bringer, according to Betty, was convinced that Bellas original identity as the Sacred Demon God Samantha was her big sister. That loli Chaos Bringer leader had fought countless times with Samanthas big sister, the leader of the World Destructors, over who would get to spend alone time with Samantha. Every time, the end result was the three girls hanging out all together. Bella would even occasionally encounter some of those memory fragments in her dreams. Bella also faintly recalled as if there were sometimes more than just the three of them, a mysterious fourth person. She would hide away and secretly observe the three of them with eyes full of jealousy. The only time her gaze mellowed out was when she looked at Samantha. However, Bella couldnt remember exactly who this mysterious fourth girl was. There was a further benefit to this journey, which was that the perpetrator of the Angus City incident knew the method to dispel the ten thousand years old curse on the fifth generation Radiant Pope, Roxanne. Bella was actually looking forward to this the most. As soon as the curse was dispelled, she would line up Roxanne and Goldsmith on her bed and enjoy them together. That feeling of blasphemous pleasure was something that Bella loved. Duchess Bellina Duchess Bellina, really now, are you Are your ears bad? Oh, Im sorry, I let my attention wander. I havent seen a fellow student as beautiful as you before! Could you tell me your name? Duchess Bellina, how could I compare to the beautiful Princess Kriss sitting next to you! You really know how to sweet-talk a girl, I am Brittany Effie, you can just call me Effie. I hope my ugly little sister, Ariel, didnt scare you too badly! After all, you two do live in the same dorm. So you were Princess Effie, you can just call me Bella, you dont have to be so polite. Princess Ariel she Shes fine! When Bella awoke from her recollections, she realized that a beautiful student was trying to talk to her. It looked like she had spent a long time trying to get Bellas attention as well. Her cute cheeks had a faint blush over them. She had pure black hair, black eyes, and wore a set of black mage robes. Brittany Effie was the second princess of the Aldridge Empire, and the big sister of Bellas roommate, Princess Ariel. The two had been playmates when they were younger. However, as they say, a girl changes 18 times when they grow up. Ariel grew uglier and uglier whereas Effie became more and more beautiful. Eventually, Ariel cut off all of their interactions due to a sense of inferiority. Afraid of court gossip, Effie also didnt go looking for Ariel. Princess Effie came to talk to Bella to find out how Ariel was doing. Bella could only awkwardly lie that she was doing fine. Truthfully though, the real Princess Ariel had already committed suicide several years ago. The current, blindingly beautiful Princess Ariel was actually the reincarnated Black Warrior. Although she still had some of the old Ariels memory fragments, she was no longer the same person. She was the same as Lisha and Bella. It was a good thing that Bella had repaired her bodys prior owner, Princess Felias relationship with her sisters Irene and Luce. Bella decided to help mend the relationship between Effie and Ariel. After all, if she wanted to marry Ariel later, she would have to rely on Effies power as a high ranking princess of the Aldridge Empire. Effie was a rare Dark Mage. She knew many evil magics and possessed the moniker of the Third Chapter of Taboo. She was one of the Eight Chapters of Olsylvia Academys magic branch. The Eight Chapters were eight beautiful mages, of which Bella had already conquered three: the Second Chapter of Sanctity President Lucia, the Cerulean Fourth Chapter Sylvia, and the Crimson Fifth Chapter Serena. If she could conquer Effie, then she would have acquired half of the Eight Chapters. Effie seemed like she emphasized politeness. Earlier, even though Bella had ignored her for a long time, Effie still spoke to her politely. Bella was very interested in such a polite student. Thats good, Ariel can avoid the power struggles within the royal family this way. Does she have enough money? If not, could you please give her these 20,000 gold coins for me! Its my leftover allowance from this month. I know my father cut her allowance from 10,000 gold a month to 10,000 a year. Thats not enough, is it Bella gawked as Effie handed over a magic storage card. She cursed the Blood Skull young master, Randall, inside her hurt. She had thought that he was quite wealthy, but he was nothing compared to these mages. He was an embarrassment of a young master of the Four Great Evil Organizations. That Consort Princess Effie, you should give this gold magic storage card to Ariel yourself when we get back! Bella acted as if she had an epiphany as she tried to steer Effie to reconnecting with Ariel. Bella really liked Effies name, a Princess Consort, that would be amazing. Bella wouldnt give up until she had an encounter with Effie on this journey. It would also be difficult to pull this off under the watchful eyes of Kriss and Lisha. Were not even close to Angus City yet, but theres a strange cloud, whats going on Everyone pay attention, there might be something strange going on ahead. Angelias voice of confusion interrupted Bella and Effies conversation. Bella looked up and saw a large stretch of five-colored clouds in the sky ahead. It was slowly approaching the Forest Giant Eagles. It was obvious at a glance that those clouds werent normal, five-colored clouds were strange, even in this alternate world. CH 273 In the central region of the Aldridge Empire, in the airspace near Angus City, Bella and the others, who were flying towards Angus, encountered a strange cloud layer at high altitudes. Before reaching the Investigation Army Camp outside Angus City, the Forest Great Eagles, which Bella and her group were riding, started hovering unsteadily. They instinctively felt that the colorful clouds had a huge problem. Retreat. Take the passage on the ground. Lets go to Andorra Town, which is closest to Angus City. President Angelia arranged for the retreat of the Forest Great Eagles from her academy while waving the liaison commanding flag to send the retreat signal to the other Forest Great Eagles of the nearby academies. Princess Effie, who was sitting in front of Bella, participated in this mission because she wanted to confirm the situation on behalf of the Aldridge Empire. The emperors original intention was to send Princess Ariel as the representative to take a look. However, Princess Effie had a premonition that this mission was perilous, and the high-level empire officials wanted to send Princess Ariel, who had not been able to be married off, away like an unwanted child. Princess Effie was unwilling to do that. She hid the imperial decree and set herself on the back of the Forest Great Eagle. Bella greatly admired her true sentiments and decided that she would ensure the safety of Princess Effie and President Angelia in this operation. Lisha and Kriss would have no problem protecting themselves. Their dark transformation was in a sober state. If they encountered any danger that was difficult to deal with, their dark transformation could come out and replace them anytime. The surrounding Forest Great Eagles followed the Forest Great Eagles of the Olsylvia Academy and flew towards Andorra Town. The commanders were basically considered the top in their own academy and knew how to adapt accordingly. Those clouds they are Cloud Dragons, prehistoric demonic beings Princess Effie looked at the clouds anxiously. Bella followed her line of vision and saw that each of the formerly colorful clouds had changed into a snow-white flying dragon. Those flying dragons seemed to be alive, and they were all chasing towards the direction of the Forest Great Eagles escape route. Bella miscalculated. She didnt bring the magical professions like Mage Ariel or Marionette Master Elaine. Kriss and Lisha, who followed her, relied mainly on physical combat. Although they practiced demonic arts, Bella requested Lisha and Kriss to be low-profile, and magic attacks would temporarily cease to be used. Without magic attacks, those Cloud Dragons were inscrutable. The combat power of the Great Forest Eagles was basically negligible, not daring to draw near to the demonic clouds. If they didnt get close, it would be hard for Bella to display her inherent powers in the presence of so many people. Princess Effie twisted the black magic scepter in her hand, sending out a series of dark energy balls. The magic missiles were shot towards the chasing Cloud Dragons in a bid to make some time for them. The destructive power of the dark magic was much greater than the other magics. At the same level, a dark energy ball would have finished the Fireball. However, the dark energy balls directly passed through the Cloud Dragons bodies. Other than leaving behind a few holes, there was no energy explosion. Very quickly, the holes were automatically filled up by the surrounding clouds. Magic immunity It looks like physical attacks might also be useless! Is this monster unsolvable Lisha and Kriss, who were awake much earlier, were stretching themselves and appeared as if they had just woken up. The two of them looked like they were there to play some games. They indeed had the capability to relax like that, the main reason being Bellas presence; hence, they had a sense of security. No matter how bad Bella was, she still cherished her close friends very much. Princess Effies expression did not look good, and President Angelias face was no better either. Mages were most afraid to encounter monsters who had magic immunity attributes. When Princess Effie was attacking, President Angelia was not idling around. She shot a few space isolation wall magics, but it was useless. The Cloud Dragons directly went past the space isolation walls and continued chasing the Forest Great Eagles. Fortunately, the speed of the Cloud Dragons was not too fast, and the Forest Great Eagles were slightly faster than them. The two forest eagles next to Olsylvia Academy were boarded by students from two magical academies, Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy. Leading the groups were the student president of the magic academy, Alephia, and the student president of the wizarding academy, Gladys. The two academies were under the system of having a single student president. President Gladys and President Alephia were at the same level as President Angelia, who was on Bellas side. Their magical attacks were much more elaborate than that of Bellas Olsylvia Academy since their institutes were known for their magics. At this trying moment, uniting as a group seemed to be of more importance. Probably because they had an intimate night with Bella before, President Alephia and President Gladys were directing their respective Forest Great Eagles to fly closer to Olsylvias Academys. The Cloud Dragons were also immune to their magical attacks, but the two presidents were more proficient in magic and witchcraft, directing the students to change to the Gale magic attack as one. The Gale magic attack had a special effect. Although it still couldnt kill the Cloud Dragons, the wind blowing effectively delayed the movements of the Cloud Dragons, which was regarded as a speed deceleration magic. Under the liaison of President Alephia and President Gladys, the Forest Great Eagles gradually got rid of the Cloud Dragons pursuit and flew towards Andorra Town, which was not far away from Angus City. The academies which accepted the mission delegation were not limited to the Human Empires Twelve Ivies. Some small and medium-sized colleges, which were not part of the Twelve Ivies, had also received this invitation. The difference to their reward was only changing the 30 points to a chance for a college promotion plus 3 million gold coins. Those rewards did not have much appeal to the Twelve Ivies, but they were very attractive to these institutes as this might be the only chance for them to be promoted. Only Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, and Dimiost Academy belonged to the Human Empires Twelve Ivies amongst the formation of the Forest Great Eagles flying towards Angus City this time around. The rest were all different colleges that were not part of the Twelve Ivies, commonly known as the Cannon Fodder Colleges. The rest of the Twelve Ivies had not arrived, so there was not enough combat strength. Therefore, this mission was a bit dubious. The Andorra Town was not far away from Angus City, a small village town attached to Angus City. It was situated at the rear of the Rofsky Camp, which was used as the investigation army camp for the Angus City incident, and it could provide the necessary supplies for the people who arrived there. However, this idea was a bit naive. When they were approaching the small town of Andorra, Bella had a strange feeling in her heart, so did Lisha and Kriss, who were beside her. They kept quiet and turned their head towards Bella with an inquisitive look. It was a feeling that was aroused by the smell of their same kind. The existences at their level and above were very sensitive to the aura of the same type. The dark transformation of Lisha and Kriss surpassed that of normal demon kings. Thus, it was only natural that they could feel the strange aura. Not far from the small town of Andorra, the Rofsky Camp was filled with smoke. The entire camp seemed to be on fire, and the situation was critical. If the Rofsky Camp was destroyed, it meant that Angus Citys danger level had escalated. Bella was overlooking the entire Andorra town from a high altitude, and not a single shadow of a living person could be seen. There were strange crypts on the ground, however. This abnormal behavior caused her to be alerted. There were at least a few thousands of residents in the small Andorra town, so there would be no reason not to see at least one of them. Judging from the situation, the crypts on the ground were most likely traps. Just when Bella was hesitating whether to remind President Angelia to pay attention, the crypts revealed their true appearance: Human-faced spider monsters, which were six meters long, climbed out from the crypts one by one. Those spider demonic beings belonged to the same abyss species as the Black-Widow Empress Ulysses, one of the abyss demonic beings under Bella. They could only be humble little subordinates under Ulysses. Crypt spiders Damn it, the flying altitude is too low The combat power of the Forest Great Eagles barely reached the demonic beasts D-grade. In comparison to those A-grade and above crypt spiders, they were worlds apart. Countless spider webs were shooting up from the ground, dragging the flock of eagles flying near the Andorra town to the ground. The students riding on the Forest Great Eagles were busy guarding their backs against the chasing Cloud Dragons previously and were not paying attention to the ground. Based on visual estimation, there were hundreds of crypt spiders in the small town of Andorra. It would only take a while before they wiped out the formation of the Forest Great Eagles. The Forest Great Eagles were killed instantly the moment they landed on the ground. However, the trained students would not fall to their death at such a height. The magic-type profession had flight magic, while the combat-type profession had combat powers. The possibility of losing consciousness from the fall would be greater, though. Taking advantage of the favorable timing when the students were unable to react in time, the crypt spiders launched attacks. Various silk threads and venom came from all directions. The majority of the students from those various academies were vanquished on the spot. The venom of the crypt spiders was lethal; once it touched human beings, it would melt them. The spider should have hunted many times in the past since they were very experienced when it came to dealing with the human race. For the magical profession, they would spurt the silk thread from a long distance, pull them in, and kill them. For the non-magical professions, they would directly spray them with venom attacks in close range. After landing, Bella they all quickly moved towards President Alephia and President Gladys. The two academies were all magic professions. If they were caught by the spiders silk threads, it would be game over. Many of the magic profession students from those different academies were directly dragged and killed by the crypt spiders because they had poor coordination. The ground was also unsafe. Bella suspected that there were nests underground in the small town of Andorra as crypts appeared on the ground from time to time. Many students fell into the pits when they were not paying attention. As Bella and Lisha were knights by profession, they were fighting at the forefront, covering for President Angelia and Princess Effie as they retreated. Swordswoman Kriss wandered between the knights and mages to provide support, severing the spiders thread as they flew towards them. Bella did not know much about abyss demonic beings, but she had a crypt spider under her and knew the steps to attack them like the back of her hand. She turned herself agilely and avoided several attacks of the spiders thread that were rushing for her feet. When the opportunity came, she reached out her hand and grabbed some of the spiders threads, which were in the air, pulled them with force, and dragged the crypt spider towards her. The Demon Kings strength was not for just show. The crypt spider that was pulled over had yet to know what was happening before Bella directly hit its head with a heavy punch. The crypt spider was six meters in length when it stretched, but its height was no more than two meters tall. In addition, its head was human-shaped. Bella punched in, with the bonus strength of the iron fist glove. After the punch, its whole head exploded like a watermelon, greenish brain juice splattering out, making the scene very gory. Lisha was even more violent than Bella. She had the added power of Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. When it came to strength, it was far more superior than that of Bella in the state of the demon king. When the crypt spiders thread wrapped her arms and feet, she directly pulled it towards her violently and tore it up. It was unknown if the Demonic Dragon Emperor had come out. The crypt spiders, which were grasped by her, were brutally torn and killed after she grabbed their head or limbs with a single hand. Bella initially thought that she was violent enough, but little did she expect that her sister, Lisha, was even more so than her, directly ripping the crypt spiders up with her bare hands. In front of Lishas brute force, those A-grade level demonic beasts were torn and killed like paper maches. Still, Kriss had the most impressive record. This plug-in swordsman carried tens of thousands of famous swords with her all the time. In the area near her, various famous swords would fall from the sky and go straight for the ground, splattering green blood all over. The crypt spiders that wanted to launch an attack from underground were killed by the sharp blades before they even got out of the ground. Those swords seemed to have eyes and came with a tracking function, which accurately hit the vital spots of the crypt spiders. After all, they were swords with their own blade spirits. There would be no problem when it came to launching attacks automatically. If it werent for the presence of outsiders and not wanting to be too high-profile, Kriss would have managed to single-handedly challenge all the burrows of crypt spiders in the whole Andorra town with the command of those thousands of swords. Bella was surrounded by a layer of special space defensive magic. Under the cover of the magical defensive array, the venom attacks of the crypt spiders completely failed. The liberator was Chief President Angelia. She found out that the damage caused by magic to the crypt spiders was too low, most of them not even able to create any sparks. The magic resistance of the abyss demonic beings was very high. Only magic of the holy and light rays would be able to harm and kill them. Only pure physical attacks would cause more damage to them. Now, all the mages were covering Bella and the other two. If the three shields stood tall, the team still had the hope of retreating. The size of the Andorra town had yet to qualify for the teleportation of magical arrays. After the three from the Twelve Ivies joined up, they retreated together in the direction towards Ryder River outside Andorra Town. If they couldnt teleport through the arrays, they could only retreat out from the town first. After a fierce battle, the remaining students retreated to the Ryder River Basin. There was a small chapel along the river, which was restored by the Radiant Church. Bella and the rest decided to retreat there first. The corpses of the crypt spiders were everywhere. Under the incredible combat power of the three of them, nearly one hundred spiders were butchered. Bellas previous speculation might be correctthere were really underground crypt spider lairs in the small town of Andorra. If not, after killing so many crypt spiders, not only did their numbers not seem to have decreased, there were even more of them. Out of ten that had come out in the middle of the combat to replenish the quantity, at least nine or eight of them came from the lairs underground. The students, who had escaped to the hall of the small chapel, were girls from the Olsylvia, Listabel, and Dimiost Academy. They were mostly in the magic profession. Only Bella, Lisha, and Kriss were the exceptions, with the rest all in the magic profession. After Bella went to ask the three academies student presidents, she realized that the boys from the two magical academies had set off to the Rofsky camp one day in advance. President Alephia and President Gladys only brought the girls with them after they received the information from the boys that the Rofsky Camp was normal. Now it seemed like everything was pointing to disaster for the boys. The Rofsky Camp had already caught fire, and smoke was rising there; what happened was self-evident. As for Bellas Olsylvia Academy, under the leadership of the saviors, God Chosen Holy Swordsman Aksman and God Chosen Knight Scott, the boys were preparing to enter Angus City from another side. It was unknown how the progress was over there. After Bella buckled the door latch from the inside, they were considered to be temporarily safe. There were various prayer inscriptions engraved by the Radiant Church on the small chapels main door. The abyss demonic beings had qualms about this kind of inscriptions and would generally not get close to them. After seeing Bella close the door, the crypt spiders, which refused to resign to failure, dug their way underground to ambush them. President Angelia, are you guys alright? Its okay, you guys have worked hard. If it werent for you Bella stepped forward to ask President Angelia. Since Lisha and Kriss were there, she didnt greet President Alephia and President Gladys. She only looked at them with eyes of consolation, which was meant as a form of greeting. Alephia and Gladys recognized Bella, but they didnt expose her, feigning unfamiliarity and coming forth to say hello to her. Bella looked at the presidents who were avoiding eye contact and did not dare to look at her. She was secretly pleased with herself. The two presidents can continue and pretend all they want. They have been seen naked by me; what else is there to be embarrassed about? President Angelia looked at the other two student presidents with puzzled eyes. They were very different from the last time they met as compared to now. In the past, they were eloquent and confident and were not as hesitant as they seemed currently. The reaction they gave felt like little girls who had just seen their boyfriends. They appeared to be a bit shy. The problem, however, was that there were only girls and no guys. Who were they showing their shyness to? This small chapel was not safe either; Bella could see blood traces on the chapels floor. Not even the corpses of the people of the church were left behind. They were all girls who had retreated here. In this depressive environment, Bella and the rest became their pillars for emotional support. As long as the knights were still there, the mages would be safe. Everybody, dont wander off. Lisha, you and Kriss stay here. I will go and see if there is any survivor in the chapel Bella Princess Effie is missing! She was still here just now. It seems like she has gone inside first What This girl. President Angelia, you count the number of people. Dont let there be any missing persons. I will go and find her President Angelia counted the number of people and found out that only Princess Effie was missing. Bella had them stay in place and went inside the chapel to find Princess Effie herself. She was one of the few who could act alone here; hence, she took on this difficult mission. CH 274 In the central area of Aldridge Empire, the airspace near Angus City, the church along the Ryder River outside Andorra Town, the girls of Olsylvia Academy, the Listabel Academy and the Dimiost Academy retreated to this area. The commanders at the scene were the student presidents of the three academies. Presidents Angelia, Alephia and Gladdis had a stony-faced expression. When they came, they didnt bring a light mage with them. Aside from the Radiant Church, light mages accounted for a deficient proportion among the mages, and it was not easy to find decent ones. The only competent light mage in the Olsylvia Academy was President Lucia, the Holy Page. However, she wasnt here. Without light magic, no substantial damage could be done to the abyss demons, which led to their present passive situation. Bella carefully moved to the inner area of the church. The bodies of the staff in the chapel had disappeared entirely. Obviously, they were killed by the abyss demons, not the crypt spiders. They hadnt even entered the place, so it must have been something else. There were too many outsiders around her, else Bella would have summoned her own group of abyss demons to fight the enemy. Abyss demons often killed each other in the abyss regions, like predator and prey. Those crypt spiders belonged to a lower abyss demon in the abyss food chain and theoretically couldnt defeat the abyss demons around Bella. On the way to the inner part of the church, Bella saw traces of strange blood on the ground that smelled a bit like honey. After much deliberation, she took out her invisibility cloak from her storage ring and put it over her body. She continued to explore ahead in this manner. With her invisibility cloak, Bella had also grabbed the Saviors Great Evil Slaying Sword. Perhaps it was her circumstances that allowed Bella, a Demon King c** Demon God, to be extremely handy with a Saviors weapon. She had almost no side effects from using it. On the way to the gates of the rest area of the church, Bella jumped with fright when two variant abyss demons broke out of the gates. The abyss demonic poison bee was different from the ordinary demonic poison bee. In fact, these abyss demonic poison bees were more than two meters tall when standing upright, like the size of an adult human. The horrifying thing was that these abyss demonic poison bees walked around upright like people, the sight of their heads was enough to send anyone screaming in horror. Its really great! A large group of prey has arrived outside! Well use them as raw materials I caught one just now, but the Queen didnt allow me to Ugh, those crypt spiders outside are causing trouble again That is Lord Fausts prey. Dont worry. When the Queen sends down her orders, that group of human girls will not be able to escape. Although they are skilled in magic, what are they to abyss demons like us As the two abyss demonic poison bees walked and chatted, Bella could clearly hear every word they spoke. Regardless of race, the abyss demonic language could be understood by Demon Gods. Bella didnt bother listening to their nonsense any longer. She stood behind the two abyss demonic poison bees waving her Great Evil Slaying Sword in a horizontal split. Just like that, two demonic poison bee heads fell onto the ground, leaving two bloody decapitated bodies in place. Bella entered through the door. Inside was originally a rest area for the church members when the Radiant Church had built the place. Now, it had become a demonic lair, much like the beehives in her previous world, with thick honeycomb walls everywhere. By the looks of it, this was merely a temporary hive. It looked like the abyss demonic poison bees built their nests here for the time being. The queen bee, the head of the abyss demonic poison bees, wasnt here. In this punishment lair, a group of abyss demonic poison bees were on guard. Their numbers were about a hundred. Aside from the abyss demonic poison bees, Bella also noticed the captured humans. On the sticky honeycomb wall, there were seven or eight human beauties. Their dignified hairstyles and long blond hair suggested they were nuns and knights who guarded the church. For a small church of this size, there should be around five nuns plus three female guardian knights according to the usual arrangement. Bella didnt care about the remaining priests and male knights. She was only interested in women, so she deliberately left out the men. The clothes on the nuns and female knights had been dissolved, exposing their charming snow-white bodies that were imprisoned in a viscous liquid. The liquid seemed to be alive, stretching out numerous transparent fluid tentacles in the shape of human hands as they groped the girls. The nuns and female knights had their mouths forcefully opened by transparent liquid pipes. Something strange was being poured down their throats. Bella looked at their plump breasts and slightly bulging bellies and thought of a terrifying idea. Abyss demons, regardless of race, liked to hunt other intelligent beings such as humans and use them as their birthing machines. Men were used as food, while women had other uses. These records are confidential to the Radiant Church and not known to the general public. The imprisoned nuns and female knights were filled with exhaustion, with panic in their eyes. After they were attacked by the abyss demonic poison bees, the men had all been eaten. When they regained consciousness, they found themselves imprisoned in this hive. The demonic poison bees obviously wanted to do strange things to their bodies. Bella shifted her gaze further inside and found Princess Effie. Her surprise was marred with a little disappointment. These abyss demonic poison bees did a poor job this time. Princess Effie was unconscious, yet her clothes were basically intact. Perhaps they were saving her for some great lord, so the abyss demonic poison bees didnt date to subject her to the same treatment as the other girls. To deal with more than one hundred abyss demonic poison bees, Bella felt it was pertinent for her to call for backup. Just as she was hesitating whether or not to ask Lisha or Kriss for help, the situation took a turn. From the ground sprung a large number of crypt spiders that broke through and crazily attacked the abyss demonic poison bees as soon as they came out. Abyss demons were used to killing each other, and those in the wild who didnt take refuge under a Demon God strongly displayed such behavior. The crypt spiders frenziedly attacked the abyss demonic poison bee. Unlike feeding on humans, these demonic poison bees could increase their strength when consumed. This was an important difference between the two. Bella had just ambushed and killed the two abyss demonic poison bees, the blood that spattered on the ground stimulating the bloody natures of the crypt spiders. They hunted and attacked, following the smell of blood. When the abyss demons were at war, they basically ignored their surroundings, so Bella She was able to kill more of them with her sword. However, the first thing she had to do was to save the prisoners. She removed her invisibility cloak and hugged Princess Effie. Princess Eiffie Princess Effie, wake up Bella this is the abyss demons I know, so lets go! Well take them with us as well! Bella was fortunate to find a small wooden cart for carrying goods. Her Great Evil Slaying Sword was able to cut through the viscous liquid that imprisoned these girls. Bella managed to save all the nuns and the female knights. Before they could even thank her, Bella stretched out her hand and pressed on their bellies. These girls vomited a sticky, unknown liquid at once. Thank goodness Any later, and you would have become their kind. Do you know of any other exits here? Thank you, may the Goddess of Light Cough, cough, there are other exits. Under the guidance of the nuns, Bella carried Princess Effie as she loaded the nuns and the female knights onto the small wooden cart. Before leaving, she covered them with a cloth. To guard against them from turning into demonic beings due to abyss toxin residues, Bella tied them up with the red rope that she carried with her. The nuns very much wanted to argue that they werent infected, but Bella blocked their mouths with a white cloth. Princess Effie didnt know what to say at the time. Bella didnt seem to be doing anything wrong, but her binding methods were a bit strange. Of course, this classic binding style was used in the previous world and very famous in a certain island country. These Other World people wouldnt recognize it, only Lisha and Kriss, who had transmigrated from Earth. Bella was a Demon King and Demon God, so it was not possible for her to not know if the nuns were really infected. She only did so to prepare for the eventual sumptuous feast. These nuns and female knights were all beautiful girls. In fact, all the members chosen by the Radiant Church in the important cities of the various human empires had an attractive appearance. This was related to their image as the Radiant Church, so they couldnt afford to be careless. Bella wanted to integrate them into her own team and assign them to one of her own. With the new chief of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team, Mathilde, in charge, the abyss demonic poison bees hadnt done anything to them. They were still perfectly intact. At this thought, Bella secretly took the white cloth and blindfolded these female captives and then waved her hands in several summoning gestures. Princess Effie was busy watching out for the crypt spiders and the abyss demonic poison bees that were all around them, so she hadnt even noticed Bellas little actions. Demon World Princess Diaz complied with Bellas summoning and emerged from the dark magic array on the ground. She wore a strange mask that made her face invisible. Bella took the opportunity to jump back, pretending to be blown away by Princess Diazs dark energy ball. Bella are you alright? Y-youre from the Demon World. Why are you here? Hmph, humble human beings, I shall take these handmaidens with me. Goodbye Stop it! Damn it Bella, dont chase after her. She must have gone to the Demon World. Lets say that the nuns fought for the Goddess of Light till the end Demon World Princess Diaz used dark magic to take away the small wooden cart with the nuns and female knights into the dark space, then quickly retreated. Bella pretended she wanted to go after her but was held back by Princess Effie. She was only acting with her trusted aide, Princess Diaz. Otherwise, Bella couldnt think of a better way to take the girls away. By the time she got back to see Kriss and Lisha, it would be even harder to smuggle away the girls, so she had to resort to this tactic, successfully tricking Princess Effie with her acting skills. Princess Effie was tricked by Bellas act of risking her own life to save her. Bellas courage made it almost impossible for her to suspect that she was in collusion with Demon World Princess Diaz. She intentionally helped Bella keep this incident a secret since Bella was known to have a good relationship with the Radiant Church, yet she failed to save its followers. Seeing that they were captured by demons, she was afraid that it might affect Bellas relationship with the Radiant Church. Hence, Princess Effie chose not to mention it. When the white cloth covering the eyes of the nuns and the female knights was removed, they had entered the dark space. Their hands were shackled in chains that hung from the ceiling, their bodies completely naked. They had also been tied in a strange and shameful posture by that Holy Knight with red ropes. A loli with her crimson hair tied in pigtails held a black whip as she looked at them with a wicked smile. She was wearing a Queens dress that seemed almost out of place with her appearance. The pair of unusually large breasts on her chest rather suited the loli. Mistress Bella has handed you over to me for questioning. Little sisters, I prefer to play some exciting games. Okay, lets start then Dont move. This is my dark space, and you cant escape Just relax and have some fun with me! Looking at all kinds of strange props brought out by Princess Diaz, the nuns and female knights were filled with panic and uneasiness, and a hint of shyness. It wasnt until now that they discovered the betrayal of the fallen Holy Knight Bella, but it was too late for regret. Demon World Princess Diaz was already beginning to do all sorts of unspeakable things to them They couldnt take refuge in the chapel much longer. When Bella and the others arrived at the hall outside the chapel, they saw three girls in a sorry state. After the crypt spiders launched a random attack, they too suffered from injuries. If Lisha hadnt stayed at the frontlines and Kriss sword array, they wouldnt have managed to deter them until Bella and Princess Effie had returned. These girls were in quite a mess, their school uniform splattered with venom from the crypt spiders as if they had collectively ruined their clothes. Large areas of their uniforms had been dissolved by the special venom of the crypt spiders, exposing their snow-white skin for all eyes to see. As they were all girls, President Angelia and the others didnt think it was a problem to reveal their bodies to each other. Had Bella been a step late, she mightve witnessed the grand scene of their complete nakedness. The results of Demon World Princess Diazs interrogation in the dark space would be sent to Bella through a special communication between a demon and her master. Bella already knew the exact way to the other church exit. According to the information given by the nuns, Angus had an accident as early as a week ago. The Radiant Church and the Aldridge Empire had been blocking the news, only claiming that people had gone missing. The truth was even more horrible. The upper rungs of the church and the top imperial officials in Aldridge were too afraid to reveal it. Only a short distance from Angus City, the Rofsky Camp was set up to monitor the anomalies of Angus City. The day before Bella and the others arrived, they had lost all contact with Rofsky Camp. Bella didnt dare to tell them the truth because she was afraid it might frighten the girls. In fact, there were a large number of abyss demons in Angus City. The Aldridge Empire couldnt deal with them by itself and had to drag the situation to buy some time. The Radiant Church planned to prepare a large-scale light magic spell The Judgement of God to purify the entire Angus City in one stroke. However, it would take them some time to prepare, and time was the problem. The abyss demons in Angus City had already spread to the surrounding areas. The person controlling the abyss demons wasnt one of the Twelve Demon Kings. Bella was sure that there were a large number of Abyss Demonic Kings in the abyss that Demon Kings couldnt command them. Bella, youre injured Whats wrong? This blood seems to be Ahem, Lisha, dont ask. Come with me. Ill take you all out of here. We wont be able to hold out here much longer. We need to leave while the crypt spiders and the abyss demonic poison bees inside are killing each other. The blood on Bellas lips was fake. She hadnt been injured at all. Lisha and Kriss, who were well aware of Bellas strength, could easily see through her act. Fortunately, Bella stopped them from speaking, avoiding a crisis of faith. The relationship she had established with Princess Effie mustnt be so easily destroyed. There are demonic beings everywhere Where should we go! President Angelia, President Alephia, President Gladdis, please believe me. I will take you to a safe place near the Ryder River. We cant stay here tonight. Under Bellas sincere lobbying, President Angelia and her entourage followed and left through the secret entrance originally meant for the church followers emergency escape. They finally made it to the other side of the Ryder River. Shortly after Bella and the others left, two strange shadows appeared in the sky above the church. One was a tall and slender mysterious man in a black robe while the other was a petite loli. The two were suspended in the air at a distance from each other as if they knew each other but were on guard against each other. These damn low-level abyss creatures! Theyre always messing things up! Its a pity you had to witness their failure. Faust your joke is not funny at all! Let it be. Ill go back to the city to rest first. My wound hasnt been healed yet after the last fight with Lolita, that naughty girl! When the girl disappeared, the gentlemans eyes revealed a cold look. They were only temporarily cooperating, and there were some things he had to do alone. The crypt spider king and the abyss poison queen bee are really useless. It looks like Ill have to add others CH 275 In the vicinity of the small church near the Ryder River that ran along the outskirts of Andorra Town, in the region close to Angus City at the central region of the Aldridge Empire. Bella and her group, who had just escaped from the small church, were moving towards a new hiding place to teleport. When Bella tried to summon the Demon World Princess Diaz earlier, she somehow managed to attract even more abyss demonic beings in the process. However, she did not expect this to happen. For demonic beings, those from the Demon World were much easier targets to kill than their counterparts from the abyss. This time, Bella knew that she could not summon her demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz, without running the risk of being attacked by the hordes of abyss demonic beings. She led the slightly weary girls to a small forest near the Ryder River. Other than Bella, Kriss, and Lisha, the other girls from the Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, and the Dimiost Academy, were all mainly from the Mage Profession. Since they were unable to use magic to fly, the mages were not physically strong enough. Furthermore, girls typically had less stamina than boys. By the time they arrived at the banks of the Ryder River, many of the girls were too exhausted to walk any further. Bella, we cant go on like this. We can barely move must rest for a while here Bella glanced at the girls around her. Even the stronger mages and witches like the Chief President Angelia, President Alephia, and President Gladdis were drenched in perspiration, let alone the other girls. Many of the girls looked a little pale and clammy. If not for the support from their individual student union presidents, they would have collapsed by now. Judging at their current state, Bella was hesitant to rush them on their way. They still had a long way to go on foot to walk out of the region surrounding Angus City. Looking at Kurus City in the distance, there was no way that these girls would be able to get there without using their flight magic. At this point, Kurus City should be on a citywide alert. When the Rofsky Camp fell, the Aldridge Empire must have sent heavy reinforcements to prevent the situation from escalating as they knew that this could not be kept under wraps any further. Princess Effie tugged on Bellas hand and whispered something in her ear. It seemed that this region was beginning to transform into an abyss. Other than the dark type humans and mages that dealt with departed spirits and curses, everyone else would be suppressed by the dark aura in this area. This would gradually drain their energy over time, and excessive exposure would lead to serious fatigue. Bella, Lisha, and Kriss were fine as they were dark inside. Entities similar to Demon Kings could not be negatively affected by the abyss region. In fact, the dark aura would act as a boost instead. What! Princess Effie, your suggestion is too cant we keep a couple of pieces? We are all girls, its fine. Furthermore, these clothes arent in good condition anymore, its not too much of a loss to discard them. I can detect an extremely powerful abyss aura around us. If we continue to hesitate, all of us will Princess Effie suggested that they hide along the banks of the Ryder River and wait for reinforcements from the Kurus City. As she was a Dark Mage, Princess Effie knew of an evil invisibility magic that would prevent the abyss demonic beings from finding them. It would only be effective if they removed everything that had been tainted by the abyss demonic beings and hid inside the water where she had cast the magic on. Effie was clearly extremely skilled at dark magic. She simply made a few adjustments to the dark summoning magic that was typically used to transform a drowned corpse into a zombie warrior to allow living humans to be disguised as corpses. If it were successful, Bella and the others would appear as drowned corpses to the abyss demonic beings. Since most of the abyss demonic beings were not interested in dead human corpses and disliked being in the water, the group would be able to make it through the night. Princess Effies suggestion was a good one. However, it would require every single girl to remove all their clothes as they were covered with remnants of the Crypt Spiders toxins. The disguise magic would not be able to work if there were toxins present. Furthermore, all the girls, including Bella and Princess Effie herself, had been tainted with the abyss demonic beings scent during the battle earlier on. Therefore, they had no choice but to take everything off, and no exceptions could be made. Although there were no males around, it was still broad daylight. If they were to take off all their clothes like this, it would be no different from hosting a nudist party in public. The worst part was that the girls would not be able to wear the discarded clothes later on. None of the girls had brought a change of clothes as they never expected that they would be in such an awkward situation. Chief President Angelia was reluctant to take a stand and shot a look at President Alephia and President Gladdis. Both of them were a little hesitant. Before, they would have agreed without a second thought. However, after that night of intimacy with Bella, they were all a little shy. Also, they were afraid that Bella would take advantage of this opportunity to do strange things to them again. Im telling you, stop dawdling and follow Princess Effies instructions! I will be happy to take care of any girl who is unwilling to take her clothes off. Bella said it with a straight face, but in her heart, she was absolutely ecstatic. She had no idea if Princess Effie were secretly helping her, but this was such a rare opportunity to enjoy some eye candy. There were a little more than thirty girls in total here, which was about the size of a small class. These were all beautiful girls who were students of the Mage profession. Furthermore, none of them were poor, which meant that they were well brought up and had a natural advantage when it came to looks. Princess Effie, this is your suggestion after all. You should take the lead! Wait a moment, I can do this myself. Bella, dont you come over. Just stand over there dont Bella grabbed onto Princess Effie and stripped her of her clothes within seconds. By the time she carried her over to the side of the Ryder River, the other girls did not hesitate before they followed suit and took off their clothes. They did not wish to be stripped naked in public like Princess Effie did. Bella was simply following Effies instructions. Lisha and Kriss did not say anything further before taking off their clothes as well. Bella and the other girls found a shallow pond inside the forest by the Ryder River. Once they ensured that there was nothing wrong with the water, they entered the pond and hid inside it. Their clothes and everything else had been dumped in the bushes in the distance. Bella sat in between Lisha and Kriss, and they held onto her left and right hands, respectively, preventing her from trying to tease any of the other beautiful girls. Princess Effie sat in front of Bella, her face was slightly flushed. At the moment, she was too embarrassed to look Bella in the eyes after she stripped her in public. Chief President Angelia appeared to be the most at ease. She was leaning against a large rock as though she was simply taking a bath. On the other hand, President Alephia and President Gladdis, who were seated next to her, had crossed their arms in front of their chests in an attempt to cover-up. They seemed to be trying to avoid the invasive stares that were coming from someone. Senior Gladdis, Senior Alephia, is there something wrong with your chests? Dont cover them like that. Let me take a look, I have a little bit of medical knowledge Gladdis and Alephia stared indignantly at Bella. She was too shameless. All of this was her fault. If they were not in the middle of a crisis, their chastity would have been in danger as well. Soon after the girls took cover in the pond, countless abyss demonic beings began to appear. Swarms of Crypt Spiders crept past the pond, and the skies were filled with Demonic Poison Bees that were the size of the venomous wasps that Bella had seen in her previous world. Each of those poison bees had an extremely long sting at the end of their abdomens. The sight of those terrifying creatures was spine chilling. The clothes that Bella and the other girls abandoned earlier and had already met with a frenzied attack by the abyss demonic beings who mistook the clothes for the girls. As she watched the clothes get turned into shreds, Bella did not know if she should feel impressed. Some of the girls were so frightened that they nearly screamed out loud. Fortunately, Bella had the foresight to give each girl a square-shaped sponge that they could choose to bite on in case they felt like screaming. This would prevent them from accidentally revealing their position to the enemy. Bella had been tempted to give them each a ball gag instead. However, as her girlfriend Kriss was around, she chose to resist so that she could maintain her image. Along with Lisha, Kriss had snuggled deeper into Bellas embrace, supposedly in fear. Bella did not believe that they were frightened at all. Their real motive was to get closer to her. Due to the proximity of the abyss demonic beings that were passing by, Bella could only resist the urge to take care of Kriss and Lisha. The abyss demonic beings did not pay any attention to the girls inside the pond and continued to search aimlessly for them. It seemed like Princess Effies secret magic was effective in covering their tracks. Bella and the other girls waited for the abyss demonic beings to leave and only went ashore once they were sure that the coast was clear. Many of the girls were so scared that their legs had gone numb. Enthusiastically, Bella carried each of them out of the water and placed them gently on the grass. Of course, as a reward, Bella managed to feel up every single girl that she had carried in her arms. Bella, I have decided to abandon this mission. Its far too dangerous. I cannot gamble the lives of our students in exchange for thirty points. After some serious deliberation, Chief President Angelia decided to give up. Even if the mission were worth one hundred points, it was far too risky. President Alephia and President Gladdis, who were standing at the side, nodded in agreement. However, they did not seem optimistic. Although they managed to escape the abyss demonic beings, their clothes were all gone, and there was no way they could walk out like that. It would be extremely awkward if they bumped into any outsiders. It was too conspicuous for them to teleport while naked like this, and it would be too easy to attract unwanted attention. Bella, dont you specialize in designing clothes Do you have anything on hand for us to use? I didnt bring any spares. However, I think I do have some undergarments, but I doubt that you would appreciate the design. Well, its still better than nothing! Bella, take them out, we will make do. Actually, Bella did have some regular undergarments in her storage ring, but she decided to play some tricks and not give them to Princess Effie and the other girls. When they saw the undergarments that Bella retrieved from her storage ring, every single girl turned red with embarrassment except for Kriss and Lisha, who kept a straight face. The designs of those undergarments were so out there that it basically looked like they were not wearing anything at all. Bella had taken out the band-aid style undergarments, which only covered specific points. Two band-aids could be used as stickers that barely covered the two pink nubs on their chests. This was even more enticing than being completely naked. Initially, Bella had designed these band-aid style undergarments with the Dark Elf Princesses Camille and Milia, as well as their Chief Guard Kelly in mind. She never expected that the first people to try out the first batch would be these beautiful human Mages. Bellas designs were all based on race. These undergarments were specifically made for the Dark Elf race who had a higher threshold for shame. She did not know how it would feel like for the proud human ladies of the Mage profession to wear them instead. Lisha and Kriss pinched Bellas arm in reproach. Although they had no idea what this female devil intended to do, they were sure that she was up to no good. Why didnt she wait until they returned to the room to reveal such erotic undergarments? If Bella wanted a show, Lisha and Kriss would have been happy to give it to her. This isnt this the same as not wearing anything? Bella, do you have anything else If a man were to see me in this manner, I I dont think I would be able to get married anymore. Senior Alephia, Senior Gladdis, if you continue to dawdle, theres a chance that you might not even get the band-aids Hey, when did you girls put this on While President Alephia and President Gladdis were hesitating, the other girls had picked up the embarrassing erotic undergarments and put them on without a second thought. In the end, the two presidents had no choice but to go with the flow. Chief President Angelia and Princess Effie had given in much earlier. If they were too late and did not manage to get any of the band-aids, they would have to go naked. Back at home, those proud female Mages and Witches were respectable young mistresses. This was the first time that they experienced being barely clothed like this. Fortunately, there was safety in numbers, and their student union presidents were taking the lead. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for them to accept Bellas undergarments. Its not realistic to wait for reinforcements from Kurus City. We have no idea if they would be able to hold down the fort! Chief President Angelia, are there any more students who will be arriving? It would be perfect if they were all female. If Im not wrong, it should be the Frederica Academy. My close friend, President Caroline, is the leader of their team. However, her brother, Chairman Carlos, seemed to be on bad terms with you! Its fine, I know her very well, Chief President Angelia. You do not have to worry. President Caroline of the Frederica Academy Student Union was the younger sister of Chairman Carlos of the Golden Legend Society. Back then, Caroline and a large group of beauties from the Frederica Academy had been captured and imprisoned inside the Two Headed Ogre Nelsons castle on the New Moon Island. Their level of exposure was similar to the girls situation right now. In the end, Bella had saved them from the ogres clutches. President Caroline was on Bellas side. Once Bella knew that Carolines team from the Frederica Academy had already arrived in Kurus City, she secretly sent out a communication type demonic being to meet with her. This was to arrange for some necessities for Bella and the other girls and, if possible, someone to help them as well. Chief President Angelias worries were unnecessary. President Caroline, along with many of the girls around her who were belles from the Frederica Academy, had already acknowledged Bella as their mistress. The Ryder River was filled with the corpses of the abyss demonic beings. The ruins of the small church had already gone up in flames. If Bella and the other girls had left a little later, most of them would have been roasted alive. Along with the burning church, the Andorra Town in the distance was ablaze as well and it could be seen, even from a distance. It seemed like they could only hide along the Ryder River for now. Those abyss demonic beings were far too immoral. Other than killing each other, they even made use of that destructive momentum and set the Andorra Town on fire. If they did find not any shelter that night, Bella could not guarantee that all the girls would be able to make it through the night. Even with the communication demonic being, it would take some time before the reinforcements sent by President Caroline would arrive. Bella guessed that they would only arrive the next morning. While Bella was contemplating her options, she saw many figures on the opposite bank that seemed to be covered in blood. She quickly hid behind a large rock to observe them to determine if they were humans or abyss demonic beings. Boss Scott, do you think this will work? Can we pass as zombies if we cover our bodies in blood? Im right. Come on, lets move quickly. Didnt you want Chief President Angelia to see you in a different light? You will definitely be handsomely rewarded when you return to school after rescuing them. Bella finally figured out that the group of men on the other side was the God Chosen Knight Scott, who was one of the Olsylvia Academys male Saviors, and a group of his followers. They had left for this mission much earlier. Their initial plan was to take a shortcut and land into Angus City from the air. However, as Scott was unfamiliar with the geography surrounding Angus City, the group had made a wrong turn and landed near Kurus City instead. When they arrived in Kurus City, the city was already on full security lockdown. The Forest Giant Eagle that Scott and his group took had been confiscated by the guards there as there was a flight ban during this time. Unwilling to be content with leaving empty-handed, Scott could only lead his band of followers on horseback in pursuit of the girls. That Savior must have seen too many Western films before he traveled here! Bella was speechless. If smearing blood on their bodies could allow them to impersonate zombies, Bellas stealth clothes would have been rendered useless. Bella gripped her Knights sword tightly in her hand. It would be great if Scott and his band of male followers did not cross the Ryder River. Bella would never allow them to cross the river. Chief President Angelia and the other girls were practically naked now. Scott and his followers must not have the opportunity to see them like this, especially Scott himself. That fellow was well known within the Olsylvia Academy for his charming and flirtatious ways. If Bella had not made the first move and turned the Top Ten Academy Belles the other way, they would have fallen prey to someone like him. Scott and his followers had gotten off easy. As the Crypt Spiders and Demonic Poison Bees had gone on a killing spree that caused them to slaughter each other, they did not meet any abyss demonic beings along their way. Scott and his men were walking in Bellas direction. She had been careless earlier. When they were setting up camp, she did not get rid of their tracks along the river. It was easy for Scott to see that someone had come ashore there. While Bella was contemplating if she should attack the group that was about to cross the Ryder River, a giant abyss demonic being descended from the skies and helped her to make her decision. The giant abyss demonic being was attracted by the smoke from the flames and knocked directly into the Savior Scott and his band of followers. CH 276 At the catchment area of the Ryder River that runs along the outskirts of Andorra Town, in the region close to Angus City at the central region of the Aldridge Empire, Bella was on high alert as she observed the God Chosen Knight Scott and his band of followers every move. To be honest, in her current state, she was in no position to emerge from her hiding place. Like the other girls, Bella was wearing her own creation, the highly revealing, band-aid style sensual undergarments. As it was still day, she would be at a disadvantage if she were to stop them like this. Furthermore, Scotts team had included three of her younger sister Lishas previous warrior companions. They were the Berserker War Demon Bartus, The Enchanter Hayden, and the Hand of Resurrection Wolff. Back then, the trio had worked together to wreck the Demon King Coalition when it was still in its early stages and had left a deep impression on Bella. However, this area was already in a semi-abyss state and enchantment magic would be useless here. Haydens exorcism enchantments worked fine against regular demonic beings but were basically ineffective against abyss demonic beings. These abyss demonic beings could not be suppressed by light type or holy type magic and the abyss region was highly restrictive for those from the magical professions. Hayden looked as though he was having a difficult time as he was drenched in sweat. A giant abyss demonic being suddenly appeared in the skies above the Ryder River. It was the Three Headed Demonic Dragon Kirkadan. This demonic dragon was more than two hundred meters long and had three different looking heads that extended out of its immense body. Each dragon head had a mind of its own and had individual styles of attacks. When it came to abyss demonic beings, the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan was clearly at the top of the food chain and was one of the most bloodthirsty ones. At the moment, this demonic being was only in its initial form and would eventually reach its final form as a nine headed dragon. The last generation of the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan had managed to evolve into a six headed dragon before being defeated by the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha who had been casually roaming the abyss. Some time ago, she had offhandedly mentioned this incident to Bella while they were chatting. Alisha had cut off five of its heads and had left the last one that was feigning its death. This new generation of the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan apparently originated from that head. When the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan first appeared, Bella was a little nervous. She was worried that it was here to seek revenge on her younger sister Lisha. This altercation might force Lisha into revealing her true identity as the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and this was not the right time to do so at all. Bella realized that the head in the middle was blinded in one eye and had a deep scar on it. That scar must have been a remnant of the fight with the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. Boss Scott that thing noticed our presence. Didnt you say Quickly, prepare for battle. This thing just has many heads. Ill take the lead in the attack and Bartus will help me with the ammunition. Wolff, be on alert for resurrections. A hint of embarrassment flashed across Scotts face. As the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan had instantly found out their location, the method of smearing fresh blood all over their bodies to impersonate the zombie soldiers was clearly ineffective. This slap in the face came much quicker than he had expected. The Demonic Dragon Kirkadan had initially intended to seek out the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. However, when the mysterious gentleman summoned it, he had assigned a different task to it. In the end, the moment this creature appeared, it forgot its mission. Seeing Scott and his followers triggered Kirkadans bloodlust and it instantly launched into battle. Bella swiftly retreated. She needed to return to camp and inform Lisha and the others to move to a different location as soon as possible. There was no way that they could remain here any longer. The Demonic Dragon Kirkadan was highly volatile and destructive and it could spell trouble if they got caught in the backlash. On the banks of the Ryder River behind Bella, the Demonic Dragon Kirkadans three heads were spitting fire, ice, and poison respectively as it was currently engaged in a confrontation with Scott and his team. On her way back to their hiding place, Bella could see from a distance that Lisha and the other girls were surrounded by enemies. It was a large group of strange vertical shadows. Chief President Angelia and the other girls had their arms around their chests and were shaking in fear as they knelt on the ground. Lisha and Kriss were the only ones left standing as they attempted to block the group from the abyss demonic beings around them. The Swordsman Kriss had set up a sword barrier around the girls. As the abyss demonic beings feared the barrier, they did not dare to attack them. Kriss gripped her precious sword, the Dark Requiem so tightly in her hands that her knuckles turned white. Although she and Lisha were standing, the girls snowy white figures were trembling slightly. They must have been terrified. Bella did not dare to be careless. She put on her invisibility cloak and moved in quietly from the side. When she finally caught sight of the abyss demonic beings, Bella got a shock. They were exact replicas of the cockroaches from her previous world! These standing roaches were about two meters tall and were the size of those Demonic Poison Bees that they had encountered earlier. The worst thing was that these roaches had a ferocious human face on its heads. Most girls would be absolutely terrified by cockroaches. This meant that Kriss and Lisha might have been trembling out of instinct. Bella was not that scared. However, it would not be easy trying to get rid of so many roaches at the same time. She did not know why Princess Effies deceptive magic would lose its effectiveness. They had managed to successfully trick the Crypt Spider and Demonic Poison Bees into thinking that they were dead corpses. Why would it not work against these roaches? The moment Bella caught a glimpse of one of the roaches faces, her vision began to blur. Almost immediately, a horrifying sight appeared right in front of her eyes. She found herself in the middle of a swamp region that was filled with the putrid smell of rotting flesh. Countless rotting human hands emerged from the swamp and attempted to drag her down into the murky waters. Since Bella was a Demon God, she had the ability to move freely within the illusion. Her right hand transformed into her demonic claw, grabbed onto the rotting hand that was tugging on her and snapped it into pieces. In that moment, the illusion shattered as well. By the time she returned to reality, Bellas right hand was human again as the transformations in the illusion would remain in the illusion. Ah, it had been a psychological attack. Bella finally recalled the origins of the cockroach-like abyss demonic beings. These abyss crypt insects were one of the lowest in the food chain. For instance, a single Crypt Spider would be able to kill all of them. To the other abyss demonic beings, these roaches were weaklings. However, to humans, they were one of the more tricky demonic beings to fight. The faces on their heads belonged to the last human they devoured. Since these insects would absorb their preys resentment and vengeance, humans who were being psychologically attacked could not look at those faces for too long before being frightened to death. It seemed like the Abyss Crypt Insects had eaten the residents of Angus City. Since they carried human resentment, Princess Effies invisibility magic was useless against them. In a sudden stroke of genius, Bella found a nearby corpse of another abyss demonic being, a Crypt Spider, and dropped a few drops of her blood on it. A Demon Kings blood managed to resurrect this corpse and allow it to reanimate for a short while. This short bout of movement caused the Crypt Insects around Lisha and the others to scuttle away in fright. They were fine when bullying humans but when faced with their own kind, their only course of action would be to run away as a single Crypt Spider would have been enough to kill them all. Lisha, its been hard on you, I was too late Older Sister Bella, if you were any later the one inside would have come out to settle this herself Same here Bella, smoke has been coming from the other side of the Ryder River. Whats going on could it be There theres nothing wrong. Its just another internal battle between abyss demonic beings. You dont have to worry about it. Once Bella appeared, Lisha and Kriss collapsed onto the ground as though a heavy load had been lifted off them. They had suffered too many bouts of psychological attacks. If Bella came a little later, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan who were hidden within the girls would have forced their way out. They could not continue to watch as the girls continued to make a fool of themselves by being attacked by such low level abyss demonic beings. Lisha and Kriss had no choice. As they were with Chief President Angelia, Princess Effie, and the others, they had to conceal part of their true abilities and could not fight back with all their might. However, it had put them in a difficult position. Since they could not harness their full strength, they had trouble dealing with the Crypt Insects. Lisha and Kriss had said the last sentence in a small voice so that Princess Effie, who had been standing behind them, could not hear anything. Bella reached out and patted their heads in an attempt to comfort them. After that, Bella walked over to Princess Effie and the others. Princess Effie was kneeling on the ground. Her hands were wrapped around her chest and her legs were clamped as tightly as she could. She stared at the grass at her feet with her face flushed red, unwilling to meet Bellas eyes. Being highly observant, Bella immediately realized that there was a strange wet patch on the ground next to her. Bella what are you looking at, dont look at me stop smiling strangely I Im fine, everythings fine. Princess Effie, could it be that you were so scared Shh, dont say anything. Bella, please, Im begging you I didnt I would never How about this, I can help you change into a clean set of undergarment bottoms, but you must be obedient Bella looked down and realized that Princess Effie had been so scared by those Crypt Insects psychological attacks that she had lost control of her bladder. Bella always enjoyed profiting from others misfortune. Since she had already seen Princess Effie in such an embarrassing state, the princess was so self-conscious that she hoped that a hole would open up in the ground and swallow her whole. Right now, all she wanted to do was to take the attention away from her accident and would agree to anything that Bella wanted her to do. Princess Effie was not the only one who had an accident. Bella glanced around and saw that other than Lisha and Kriss who had been standing at the fore, everyone else had lost control of their bladders. Every girl had their legs crossed tightly together and were too embarrassed to look up at all. Close by, Chief President Angelia, President Alephia, and President Gladdis were in the same position as Princess Effie. When Bella turned towards them, all three girls instantly turned away, and kept their legs closed tightly. They did not dare to look Bella in the eyes as they were afraid that she would notice the special patches of water in the grass near them. Seriously, did these three presidents think that they would be able to hide something like that from her that easily? Bella stood up and walked towards the three of them with a cryptic smile on her face. The look in her eyes as she observed them caused them to tremble in fear. Bella, you should check on the other girls first Im fine. Exactly Im fine too. You should pay some attention to Princess Effie instead. Im fine here too, dont worry My dear seniors, dont be naughty. Ill only believe you if you spread open your legs. Otherwise, I will come to you and take a look for myself. There was no way that Chief President Angelia and the other girls would dare to spread their legs as they would not be able to hide their incontinence anymore. Although everyone else was in the same position, the three of them were student union presidents after all. They needed to protect their personal reputation and authority. From that point on, things got interesting. While Kriss and Lisha feigned ignorance, the other girls allowed Bella to remove the last piece of undergarment that protected their modesty under the pretense of doing laundry. Right now, they were all completely naked from the waist down and were left with the two band-aids that covered the little nubs on their chests. Come with me, its not safe here either. Dont be so self-conscious! There arent any outsiders here Bella took out a long piece of red ropes and tied it around each girls waist. Other than Lisha and Kriss, the other girls were all connected together by the red ropes as they moved along. From a distance, it looked as though they were three slave traders who were on their way to make a transaction with a batch of slaves. Princess Effie and the others had no choice but to allow themselves to follow Bellas lead like this. After all, Bella had already seen everything, including their most humiliating moments. Thus they did not feel too uncomfortable walking around in this manner. Although this was supposed to be a degrading type of training game, it did not feel that bad as they were all in it together as a group. Lisha, Kriss, you look a little strange! Its nothing much, Older Sister Bella. Its just nevermind. Since Senior Effie and the others do not have any objections, I shall not say anything. Bella, Im always on your side. You do not have to be suspicious! After spending so much time with Bella, Lisha and Kriss were gradually moving towards being an S. However, their tendencies were not as obvious as the Assassin Noreya and the Puppet Master Elaine. The latter two already had a record of being Bellas partners in crime. On the other side of the Ryder River, the God Chosen Knight Scott and his followers finally cut off one of the Demonic Dragon Kirkadans heads after much difficulty. As it was still in its beginning stages, it was a tough fight against the male Saviors human exploratory team. After losing one of its dragon heads, the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan had no other choice but to fly away. By the time the God Chosen Knight Scott and his band of followers crossed over to the other side of the Ryder River, they had already missed their chance to reap their rewards. Other than the strange puddles of water on the grass, there was no one there. Bella had already whisked Chief President Angelia and the other girls away. The only things left waiting for them were frenzied attacks from the hundreds of angry Crypt Insects that returned when they realized that they had been duped. The fortress Kurus City was the nearest large city to Angus City. Both cities were about the same size. However, Kurus City was on full security lockdown. Not long ago, signs of activity by abyss demonic beings had been found near the city. Earl Kirk the Sixth, the lord of Kurus City, was so frightened that he immediately ordered for the city to go on high alert. Even though he had the powers of a Mage, he was a coward at heart. After living in peace for so long, Earl Kirk was even more afraid of death. This territory had been passed down in his family from his ancestors and he was now the sixth generation lord of this city. Earl Kirk, I wish to make a request to leave the city with my students Miss Caroline these are uncertain times. It would be much safer for you and the students of the Frederica Academy to remain inside Kurus City. The students from the other three academies combined were more powerful than your group. Despite that, they have gone missing near Andorra Town You do not have to worry. My city walls are eight meters tall and are the same height as the ones that helped the Sarnia Duchy defend her capital, Sarni City, against the Beastmen Coalition of more than one million troops for a month. Trust me, there is no way that the abyss demonic beings will be able to climb in. Inside the main hall of Earl Kirks mansion, President Caroline of the Frederica Academy Student Unions was currently deep in negotiations with the Earl. This scholarly, middle aged earl would only recite the rules of the Imperial Union everytime she tried to say anything. President Caroline was so annoyed that there were a few moments during their conversation when she nearly wanted to punch him. If not for the fact that she was not too powerful, she would have turned hostile a long time ago. President Caroline had already met the demonic being that Bella had sent to her, seeking her help. She immediately planned to bring the girls whom she had brought from Frederica Academy to support Bella. Those girls were all on the same team. They were the same girls who had been imprisoned by the Ogre Nelson on the New Moon Island and already knew Bella intimately. Since thats the case, Earl Kirk, I shall take my leave. Lets go Hey, President Caroline, why dont you leave after dinner? All sorts of delicacies have already been prepared inside the mansion Dont worry too much about the abyss demonic beings. When the Radiant Churchs Judgement of God arrives, everything will be cleaned up within moments. No thank you, Earl Kirk. I appreciate your kindness However, it is still day and Im not hungry President Caroline was actually extremely intelligent and shrewd. Other than that time when she lost to Bella and she managed to take advantage of her, under normal circumstances, tricking her was no easy feat. Although there were no obvious signs that Earl Kirks reputation had been tainted, President Caroline refused to believe that the family had not gone corrupt after six generations of nepotism. Before visiting Earl Kirk the Sixth at his mansion, Caroline had specially sent someone to do a secret background check on the Earl. She found out that he had done many bad things over the years that evaded the law of the Aldridge Empire, such as tax evasion, underground recruitment of private soldiers and exceeding the maximum quota for his private army. However, the semblance of peace in Kurus City was only temporary. As the guards outside the city walls were inexperienced, none of them realized that those abyss demonic beings were Crypt Insects that were similar to cockroaches. This meant that they could enter the city through the underground waterways and his eight meter tall city walls would be completely useless in defending the city. CH 277 It was currently daytime in the central area of the Aldridge Empires Kurus City, which was the largest city near Angus City. However, all of Kurus City was quite tense currently, as Kurus Citys Earl Kirk the Sixth knew about the news that Angus City had been ambushed by the abyss demonic beings. Earl Kirk the Sixth had another objective when he invited President Caroline to have dinner with him. The earls family had been the city lords for six generations already in Kurus City, and often engaged in activities which couldnt see the light of day. 80-90% of the girls that he invited to dinner would end up disappearing. Since most of the girls were commoners with no status, these disappearances would typically be ignored. Although Caroline was the student council president of Frederica Academy, she was only a merchant, so her power level wasnt strong at all. He had really made a mistake as it was currently daytime, which made it difficult for him to give the command to forcibly detain President Carolines group. If only he had known, he would have invited President Caroline over at night instead. Luke, take some people and keep an eye out on those girls. At night, find a chance and make sure that everything is done cleanly. Earl Kirk, President Caroline is the daughter of the Carlo family. If you What are you afraid of? Her older brother Carlos is friends with me. It was Young Master Carlos who requested anyways, just follow her group. Earl Kirk the Sixth had evidently come to some sort of mysterious secret agreement with President Carlos. He had only dared to make a move against Caroline because he had Carloss tacit permission. After leaving Earl Kirks residence, Caroline left on the main path together with the other beautiful women. She could sense that she was being followed, and she could pretty much guess who had sent the pursuers. Back in Earl Kirks residence, she had already noticed that most of the maids working there had been controlled by mind control magic. Normal nobles wouldnt do such a thing, unless there was something wrong with the maids origin. Caroline, I think were being followed I know, dont worry, Im thinking of an idea Just as Caroline was having a hard time coming up with a good idea, several girls from Alexis Academy walked over from directly opposite them. It seemed like those girls had received a request; they directly blocked President Carolines group. They were wearing black masks over their faces, which made it difficult for President Caroline to identify them. From what she remembered, she wasnt acquainted with very many students from Alexis Academy. Youre oh, President Dinah and Vice President Anya Theres no time to explain. President Caroline, follow us, as this place is finished. Go find her, as only by her side will it be safest. President Caroline hesitantly looked at the two beautiful girls before her. When they took off their masks, she had finally realized that the two beautiful female assassins were President Dinah and Vice President Anya of Alexis Academys student council. Dinah had long, silver hair and beautiful, light purple eyes. She was currently passionately pulling on President Carolines hand. This icy and beautiful female assassin was showing such a warm and friendly smile that Caroline wondered if she had mistaken someone else for Dinah. Grey Reaper Dinah was currently the #1 ranked assassin in the Assassins Guild. Rumors said that she was an incredibly icy girl. Caroline was rather confused to see Dinah smiling at her like this. Although the two of them had met before, they hadnt said a single word to each other at that time, so they didnt even count as acquaintances. Apart from Chief President Angelia of Olsylvia Academy, all other student council presidents thought that President Caroline was only a merchant. Since she didnt have any combat strength, the others didnt interact with her very much. This world was one where power was everything. If you didnt have any power, more wealth would only bring more danger to you. President Dinah helplessly opened up the collar of her assassin cape slightly when she saw that President Caroline was so suspicious of her, so that the latter could see that she was wearing a small black necklace around her neck. This necklace had been given as a present to them by Bella. Although the design was ero, it was also a method of identification. President Caroline no longer hesitated after seeing the signature on the tiny necklace. She immediately had her group follow President Dinah. That necklace was proof of a woman being aligned with Bella, as President Caroline had an identical necklace on her own neck. After meeting up with the assassin girls from Alexis Academy, Caroline and the others came to the rear city gate of Kurus City, where they discovered a large hole in the city wall which seemed like it had just been made. President Dinah, when did you also receive that from her Lets not mention this, as isnt it the same for you? Lets go. This city is about to become the next Angus City. Because of President Dinah and Vice President Anya and the protection of the other assassin girls from Alexis Academy, Earl Kirks powerful subordinate, Luke, was unable to attack President Carolines group of girls from Frederica Academy. The assassin girls combat strength was far stronger than the random hoodlums under Lukes command. Luke was only able to watch as the Frederica Academy girls went together with the Alexis Academy assassin girls through the hole in the wall. Luke could only then dejectedly return to ask for Earl Kirk the Sixths forgiveness. However, before Lukes group could even return, Luke was killed by an Abyss Crypt Insect that suddenly popped out from a sewer next to him. After the Abyss Crypt Insect emerged from the sewer, it then began to attack the commoners in Kurus City. Earl Kirk had sent approximately 100,000 Aldridge Empire troops to guard the city walls, so the defense inside the city itself was incredibly light. There were basically no guards left at all. The Abyss Crypt Insects took advantage of this gap in the defenses and started a major slaughter in Kurus Citys residential area. President Dinah, Vice President Anya, and the other assassin girls were all girls who previously had a relationship with Bella. Several months ago, while they were investigating the conquered human dukedom, a certain dark wizard had captured all of them. They had almost been annihilated. If it hadnt been for Bellas assistance, they would have still remained as human furniture slaves to the old gentleman. President Caroline only noticed how much danger Kurus City had been in after she left. She turned around to look at the streets far behind her to see that large numbers of Abyss Crypt Insects were crawling out from the sewers. Some bystanders who didnt react quick enough were instantly devoured on the spot. All of Kurus City sunk into tremendous panic, as nobody had expected that the abyss demonic beings would crawl out from the sewers to attack the city. Vice President Anya had previously arranged personnel outside the city to watch the frequency of the abyss demonic beings appearance. They noticed that the Abyss Crypt Insects seemed to be gathering together in large numbers. Vice President Anya discussed things with President Dinah and figured out that the abyss demonic beings were preparing for a major attack on Kurus City, so they escaped from the city before that could happen. Earl Kirk, the ruler of Kurus City, was untrustworthy, so President Dinah couldnt be bothered with warning him beforehand. She didnt have too much hope in this mission to begin with, as they had started rather late. She helped rescue President Carolines group only because she had inadvertently discovered that President Carolines group were also Bellas girls, so they were all in the same faction. President Carolines group all managed to escape. They followed President Dinahs arrangements and went to Ryder River Dock, where ships had already been prepared for the escape downstream. Angus City was downstream on Ryder River. Since things were so chaotic currently, it would be relatively safer by Bellas side, as at least their lives would be safe. However, President Caroline discovered when she reached the river that the ships left there had all been sunk by Kurus Citys soldiers already. All of Ryder City was empty, with not even a single wooden board, much less a single ship. Damn it, that Earl Kirk really put us in such a predicament. Vice President Anya, immediately have a trustworthy sister go remove that underhanded bastards head President Dinah, weve been surrounded, look A large number of Abyss Crypt Insects had pursued them from Kurus City. The assassins werent good at these types of direct confrontations. President Dinah gave Vice President Anya a determined glance. If they werent successful at breaking free, then they would all commit suicide with the suicide mechanisms on their bodies. Several gigantic black shadows were approaching Ryder River Dock in the sky. These mysterious flying objects wore the special emblem of the Sarnia Duchy, which was a white lily flower. These flying objects swiftly descended to a place above their heads when they noticed that President Caroline and the others were surrounded. Five or six wooden suspension ladders were tossed down from the flying objects. After tossing down the wooden suspension ladders, many dark arquebus barrels emerged from the flying object and started shooting towards the pursuing Abyss Crypt Insects. Thats Sister Annie! Wasnt she over in the Sarnia Duchy? Anya, stop dawdling, hurry and climb up the ladder already, as I still need to go pick up Bella and the others! On the gigantic flying object, Princess Annie, who was also the maid that Bella took in after committing her first crime, was currently waving her hand at them. Annie had President Dinah, President Caroline, and Vice President Anya immediately bring Frederica Academy and Alexis Academys girls up the ladder onto the gigantic flying object. Bellas group had retreated to a certain nameless village alongsider Ryder River. The villagers here had already escaped, likely because the abnormalities in Andorra Town had scared them. It was likely that these villagers had escaped to Kurus City. Now, Kurus City was also under attack. Bella glanced into the far distance at Kurus City and noticed that dense smoke was rising from the city. The abyss demonic beings were spreading far too quickly. Who knew how long the Radiant Churchs Judgement of God would take? With the current situation, all of the Aldridge Empire would be dead due to the abyss demonic beings attacks within one month. Bella already roughly understood what had happened in Angus City. An Abyss Gate had been opened there, causing a large number of abyss demonic beings to be released. Abyss demonic beings which werent restrained by a Demon God would cause destruction as they pleased. More than 10,000 years ago, when the 12 Demon Kings had attacked the humans, even they hadnt dared to summon too many abyss demonic beings out of fear that the abyss demonic beings would be impossible to control. It was rather difficult to attack Angus City with the forces currently available. Still, Bella had a method to deal with things, although it would be a little troublesome. Inside the largest house in this nameless village, the girls from the three schools who had ran around for so long had all fallen asleep due to their fatigue. This home had likely belonged to the village mayor before. Bella and the others placed a layer of grass in the living room, and President Alephia had used mist magic to clean the grass for sleeping on. They didnt dare to use the bed or clothing left in the home. Chief President Angelia had originally intended to make do with the clothing that the villagers had left behind so that she could be rid of her current embarrassing condition. However, the clothing left behind in the village was all bloody and filled with holes, so Chief President Angelia and the others were forced to give up on this. Princess Kriss brought out all sorts of magic swords and placed a defensive sword formation around the house. She suspected that abyss demonic beings were still in the area, and that the villagers might not have managed to escape at all. The girls all sat close to each other in the living room of the former village mayors house. They could no longer afford to worry about their embarrassment here. Apart from tiny patches to cover their nipples, they had nothing else to wear at all. Many of the girls no longer cared what school the other girls were from as they simply hugged each other in order to stay warm. Bella and the others didnt dare to start a fire out of fear that the abyss demonic beings would discover them. If this continued all the way until night, Princess Effie and the others would surely start freezing once night set in. It was already quite difficult for the noble girls who were used to pampered lifestyles to reach here already. Bella and Princess Kriss sat with backs against each other, while Lisha was resting in Bellas lap. President Alephia and President Gladdis were hugging each other not far away from Bellas position. It wasnt exactly the first time that they had hugged each other. If it wasnt for Bella staring at them with a strange expression, it was likely that the two would have started passionately kissing each other already. Bella was likely the only person capable of turning former enemies into lesbian best friends. Bella felt a tremendous sense of accomplishment as she watched how both President Alephia and President Gladdis buried their faces on the others shoulder out of embarrassment. When the opportunity was ripe, Bella wouldnt be allowing a single one of the girls to escape from her grasp. Right now, Bella needed to focus on Chief President Angelia and Princess Effie who were next to her. For the time being, Bella wouldnt interfere with how President Alephia and President Gladdis were rubbing their white bodies against each other for the sake of obtaining warmth. Chief President Angelia and Princess Effie were kneeling to the left and right of Bella. Both of them were covering their breasts with their hands and lowering their heads in embarrassment. Bellas left and right hands were touching all over their bodies. Since they were afraid to make loud noises which would attract the other girls attention, Chief President Angelia and Princess Effie did their best to refrain from making strange noises. Bella couldnt help but increase her movements when seeing how cute the two of them looked as they withstood her groping. She began to touch the sensitive areas on Chief President Angelia and Princess Effies bodies. Bella, that place is no good, Im begging you, spare me Bella, dont be like this, you can toy with me however you like when we get back this isnt a good place. Alright, Ill leave things at this for now. However, you two better not refuse me when we get back! Princess Effie used both her hands to grab onto Bellas hand which had been about to slide past her belly button, while Chief President Effie protected the sensitive spots on her breasts, not letting Bella have any more opportunities to squeeze them. The two girls most sensitive spots were the exact opposite, as one was most sensitive on the upper body, while the other was most sensitive on the lower body. Both of them helplessly begged for mercy. They had lost far too much energy in the half-Abyss region. Mages stamina couldnt compare to warriors in the first place. They didnt have the energy left to resist submitting to Bella, not to mention how Bella had already witnessed the embarrassing scene of them peeing. Since Bella had already seen the most embarrassing scene possible, what else was there to hide from her? Bella knew that it was time to stop. As Bella took her hands back, she and Lisha in her lap as well as Kriss resting in her back all sensed something simultaneously. The three of them all had a dark side that sensed the presence of a new abyss demonic being. This abyss demonic being had a vicious aura which was far more frightening than the Crypt Spider, Demonic Poison Bee, or Abyss Crypt Insect from before. In fact, this aura was even more frightening than Demon Dragon Kirkadan which Bella had met before. Bella indicated to Lisha and Kriss that they shouldnt speak. She immediately made her way over to the locked front door and peeked outside through a crack that had been made intentionally. It was originally daylight in this nameless village, but the sky was now covered by a dark swarm of black insects. The insects were incredibly dense, to the point where they seemed just like hornet calamities that Bella saw in movies from her past life. The insect swarm covered the sky completely and brought an early nightfall to this nameless village. These insects werent hornets. Bella observed closely and discovered that they were gigantic mosquitoes. These Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes were tied with Abyssal Army Ants and Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish as the Three Demonic Nightmares. These three abyssal demonic species would always act in large numbers. One focused on the sky, one focused on the land, and one focused on the sea. All three species were known as frightening abyssal demonic species which could swiftly slaughter all the living beings in an entire city. For example, just the Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes alone were capable of ganging up on and sucking a dragon completely dry. Naturally, they would be even more effective against humans. They would suck so much out of humans that they wouldnt leave behind even a single drop afterwards. Normal abyss demonic beings would always stay far away from the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes activities, apart from a few species which naturally countered the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes. It seemed like the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes had been flying in the direction of Kurus City, but they happened to sense living people in this nameless village, causing the swarm to gather here. The Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes had previously descended upon this village before, draining all the residents dry and not leaving a single body part behind. The numerous magic swords that Kriss had previously placed around the residence now showed their use. A six-layered translucent magical defensive field shielded the entire residence. The Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes were unwilling to leave this place behind, as they felt it would be a tremendous waste to let go of a dozen or so beautiful girls who were already completely naked. The Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes kept smashing themselves against the magical defensive field, wanting to break the shield and then feast on the girls inside. The magical defensive field showed signs of weakening under the constant impacts, seeming like it wouldnt hold out for much longer. CH 278 In a nameless village situated along the catchment area of the Ryder River that ran beside the outskirts of Kurus City, the largest city close to Angus City, at the central region of the Aldridge Empire, Bella and others were attacked by the abyss demonic beings and a swarm of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes. The Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes formed a huddle around the small house where they were hiding, constantly attacking the Defensive Swords Array, which was put up by Kriss. Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes were already considered an intermediate-grade species in the abyss biological chain. Once they appeared, it proved that the opposite Abyss Gate had been opened for a long time. If nothing was going to stop it, when more terrifying abyss demonic beings appeared, Bella could only use her Demons God form to try and command and restrain these abyss demonic beings. Bella didnt let the other girls follow. Only she and Kriss went to the door to observe the situation outside. Lisha remained where she was and looked at President Angelia and the rest. Bella did not wish to let them look at such a horrifying scene. Even the architectural buildings, where the Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes flew past, were smashed into powder by them. Due to Krisss Defensive Swords Array, the village chiefs hut they were hiding in was temporarily safe, but the rest of the houses were demolished. Misfortunes never came one at a time. There was a swarm of black insects crawling from the ground in the distance. They were like a tidal wave, spreading from the horizon to here. Bella took a closer look, and her formerly relaxed expression became more cautious. The marching insects on the ground were the Abyssal Army Ants, which were the same level of calamity demonic beings as the Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes. The Abyssal Army Ants were crawling from the ground towards Bellas hidden house. Wherever they passed, the trees collapsed and were being eaten cleanly by them. The Abyssal Army Ants and the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes seemed to have agreed to charge and attack the Defensive Swords Array set up by Kriss at the same time. Finally, the first layer of the Defensive Swords Array shattered after not being able to withstand such a massive joint assault, leaving five to fend off the swarm. Several swords used in the array automatically recovered back into the sword space on Princess Krisss body. After seeing that there was an effect, the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and Abyssal Army Ants seemed to have taken stimulants, striking the second layer of the Defensive Swords Array even harder. The Defensive Swords Array put up by Kriss was overlaid layer by layer, gradually strengthening from the outside to the inside. Hence, the second layer was more durable than the first. However, no matter how strong the Defensive Swords Array was, it was not enough to defend the combined rush of the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and Abyssal Army Ants. Soon, the second layer also showed signs of loosening. That tottering feeling was a warning before the Defensive Swords Array collapsed. Bella, my Defensive Swords Array wont last long. Why dont we retreat from the waterway behind the hut? We only need to fend off the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes from above. Kriss, sorry to say, the Ryder River doesnt seem to welcome us! Look over there Because the backyard of this village chiefs hut was right next to the Ryder River, Kriss suggested everyone go and look for wood boards and retreat from the river. In that case, they could temporarily avoid the Abyssal Army Ants attack. Coincidentally, the village chiefs hut happened to have a large amount of wood. Using them, it was still sufficient for everyone to use to transfer themselves. However, the Ryder River was also occupied by unknown visitors. Bella came to the wooden window inside the room, which could overlook the outside of the backyard. She saw a group of shadows from a school of fish under the Ryder River. Those were not some ordinary fishes; instead, they were dense enough to almost turn the clear river waters into black color. Bella stared at the few black monster fish that jumped out of the surface of the Ryder River and instantly recognized that they were the Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish. Their fang-filled mouth and ferocious heads were too easy to identify. The Three Demonic Nightmares of the Abyss World were all here. Bella didnt know if those Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish were coming for them, but one thing was for certain: they could no longer go into the Ryder River. Presently, the Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish had the least threat to Bella and all. They were in the Ryder River. If they didnt enter the water, they were not even as alarming as the Crypt Spiders they had encountered before. The most menacing were the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and the Abyssal Army Ants, both of which were directly attacking the Defensive Swords Array put up by Kriss. The second layer had already been run through, and they were coming for the third layer now. The girls in the room were so scared that they were all huddled together, with President Angelia and Princess Effie hugging each other. Bella didnt know the extent of their fear, but the environment here really wasnt friendly to people who had Trypophobia. The large, black swarm of insects was intimidating just by looking at it. Bella, there seems to be a strange flying object in the sky drawing near that symbol isnt isnt it yours? Yup, theyre my people. They finally caught up. I almost used the Demon Kings power to charge outside Luckily, they are here. In the sky of the nameless village, more than 20 airships were approaching, their outer appearances referencing the high-altitude airships from the previous life. Each airship was between 100 to 150 meters, and the largest had a length of more than 300 metersit should be the flagship. Those airships were the magical airships that were developed recently by the Darkness Sacred Region from Bellas side, named the Grim Airships. They were originally intended to be used as weapons in the war against the Beastmen. However, it was over before they were even developed. Due to that, the Grim Airships didnt get the chance to be displayed on the battlefield, and they were lying idle in the Darkness Sacred Region, waiting for commands. The Grim Airship was developed by the Mechanical Creator Andrea and Magic Creator Bethia. It burned a special magical fuel to be used as the propulsion power. A typical Grim Airship could carry nearly a hundred fully armored soldiers, while the flagship, Sky Ark could transport more than 200 and still retain a sizeable free space due to its length of 300 meters. The captain of the Sky Ark was Demon King Bellas personal maid, the former Kristoff Empires Princess, Annie. Bella entrusted her as the Joint Fleet Commander of the Grim Airships Group. With the help from the interdimensional teleportation magic by Extradimensional Creator Alfreia, this fleet was teleported from Sarni City, the capital of Sarnia Duchy, to the vicinity near Kurus City. Because they did not have Bellas exact coordinates, the fleet had to start looking for their whereabouts from Kurus City. The airship fleet rescued the girls from Frederica Academy and Alexis Academy when it was passing through Kurus City. President Caroline, President Dinah, and President Anya were all saved. Under President Carolines guidance, the Fleet Chief Commander, Princess Annie, directed the entire fleet of Grim Airships along the Ryder River towards Andorra Town. They finally met Bella and the rest, who were stuck under the joint attack of the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and Abyssal Army Ants. It was evident that the swarm of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes was encountering such a colossal object for the first time. They didnt know what to do momentarily. Other than the largest airship, Sky Ark, that had the smell of living people, the other Grim Airships were devoid of any intelligent life. The smell of the metal machinery caused the Abyss Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes to be in a bad mood. Each Grim Airship was equipped with cannons. The Grim Airship was actually a flying warship, which was a fusion of a ship at sea and a flying balloon. The designer, Mechanical Creator Andrea, originally wanted to design an interstellar warship but was dismissed by Bella. She was not used to driving a super warship with such a sci-fi element in the Other World. It was not difficult to manufacture the Grim Airship. If the Gnome Race and Dwarf Race joined forces, it would be possible to imitate a similar aviation prop. However, in view of the feudal relationship between the two races, Bella reckoned that she would probably not see a knock-off version of the Grim Airship. In the face of the black swarm of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, the Grim Airship fleet chose the simplest yet roughest method: use cannons and bomb them directly. With a volley from the cannons on both sides of the airships body, the midair Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes were blasted away by the salvo. The concentrated distribution of the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes caused them to be unable to dodge. A bomb from the Grim Airship could cause an explosion of a large bloody smoke in the sky. It was an amalgamation of all the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes that were killed from the blast and the blood which theyd sucked. It splattered out as their corpses exploded, forming those blood mists and painting the sky red. After smelling blood, the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes became even more excited. They changed their target and attacked the fleet of Grim Airships in the sky, temporarily letting off the little hut, which Bella and the rest were hiding in. By this time, four layers of the Defensive Swords Array had already been destroyed. The Abyssal Army Ants were charging towards the fifth layer of the Defensive Swords Array. However, after losing the support of the mosquitoes, their attacking speed was obviously reduced. Thus, the teetering fifth layer miraculously stabilized temporarily. The Grim Airship Fleet was already prepared. They spread out, covering Sky Ark, which was approaching the village chiefs hut where Bella and the rest were hiding. The cannon of the flagship was more than double that of an ordinary Grim Airship. It would be much harder for the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes if they wanted to get close. The Grim Airship fleets soldiers were all Skeleton Firearm Soldiers selected from Sarnia City. They had participated in the previous clean-up operation of the alien lairs in the underground of the abandoned Benedict Manor, and they were more skilled in the use of firearms. The Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes couldnt suck bones, and they did not know where to go from there momentarily. In the midst of hesitation, many were once again struck by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers on the Grim Airships by using the copper fire guns, which were similar to the shotguns from the previous life. The Abyssal Army ants on the ground and the Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish in the Ryder River couldnt attack the targets in the sky at all. They were useless, except for cheering in the audience seats. They could only watch the performance of the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes from afar. The Abyssal Army Ants could buy some soy sauce (Chinese slang for saying its none of my business, just coming to take a look) and continue to attack the last two layers of the Defensive Swords Array set up by Kriss, but the Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish couldnt even do that. Their only option was to paddle in the Ryder River waters from the beginning till the end. The purpose of the Grim Airship Fleet was to pick up Bella and the rest and not to fight against the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes. The fleets Joint Commander, Princess Annie, had already sent out a gathering signal. The Grim Airships that had come here not only consisted of the existing 20 plus airships. In fact, a total of more than a hundred had joined this operation. Princess Annie divided the Grim Airships into four groups, with each group having 20 plus Grim Airships to begin exploring near Kurus City. The other three groups were still searching in the nearby airspace. Other than having living people on the flagship Sky Ark, the other Grim Airships were driven by the skeleton soldiers. To the greatest extent, the use of human soldiers was prevented. Once one or two Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes successfully broke through the fire defense line and entered the Grim Airship, there would be a possibility that its internal system would be destroyed and result in the destruction of airships and deaths. Under the obstruction of the Grim Airships, the flagship Sky Ark successfully approached the village chiefs hut that Bella and the rest were obstinately guarding. Bella opened the backyard door and planned to retreat from there. However, after discovering the objective of the Grim Airships, the abyssal demonic beings from all sides started a crazy offense. Seeing the dozens or so beautiful girls, whom they were about to get, slipping away right in front of their eyes was like a cooked duck flying away in front of them. It was something that the abyssal demonic beings hated most. The Abyssal Army Ants on the ground increased the intensity of the attack and soon smashed the fifth layer of the Defensive Swords Array, heading onwards to the strongest sixth layer. Even the school of Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish, which had always been in the Ryder River previously, many of them had jumped out of the water and flew towards the village chiefs hut by the river. The Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes in the sky rushed towards the direction of the Grim Airships flagship, Sky Ark, despite the number of casualties. Princess Annie, the Joint Fleet Commander of the Grim Airship fleet, had ordered to fire at will. Now, both sides had begun their final battlesuccess or failure would be determined here. Bella would definitely be alright since she was a Demon King. Those Abyss Demonic Beings wouldnt dare to directly attack an existence that showed the power of a Demon King. The main people to be rescued were the girls following Bella. They could be considered as Princess Annies sisters. Since they were all members of Bellas harem, it wouldnt be a problem to be known as sisters. The Grim Airships covering the flagship Sky Ark let loose their cannons, creating an opportunity to save the girls. At the same time, they were afraid of accidentally hurting the people in the hut, so they dared not hurl down the explosive wooden barrels that were on the Grim Airships to attack the Abyssal Army Ants. Mistress Bella, hurry up and bring the sisters up. Put the suspension ladder down, quick. Inform the other Grim Airships, even if they are sinking, they are not to retreat. Defend till the end! Princess Annie came to the edge of the airship. She commanded the skeleton soldiers to lower down five or six wooden suspension ladders while ordering the Grim Airships nearby, which were providing cover, that even if they were destroyed by the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, they were not allowed to leave their spot. The Grim Airships formed a four-layered circular defensive array to battle the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, fully prepared to follow the command to a tee. Princess Effie, President Angelia, help is here. Quickly go to the courtyard. You guys What happened to you guys? Bella, you go. Both of our legs cant move anymore Bella, if you guys can stand, just go! We are trapped by them At this critical moment, Princess Effie and the rests legs actually gave way. Bella thought that it was her fault for teasing them previously and making them too tired. But after turning one round, she found out that something was wrong. Other than her, only Lisha and Kriss were standing; the other girls couldnt walk as their legs turned to jelly. This was too abnormal. For example, President Alephia and President Gladys, she hadnt even teased them before, so why were their legs soft! Bella, retreat. I saw them. Almost forgot! Go away Princess Kriss discovered the problem. She took out the holy sword, Weeping Soul, and waved this legendary sword, which was said to be able to attack holy spirits in the air. Princess Effie and the rest suddenly felt that their legs were much more comfortable. Bella also saw many greenish-grey hand marks on their snowy white legs. They were the wraiths left by the human race who were brutally attacked and killed by the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, Abyssal Army Ants, and Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish. As they were killed by the abyss demonic beings, they couldnt enter the Reincarnation Passage. They could only follow the abyss demonic beingstheir killersto harm other people, dragging them into the water to become their new members. When they saw that Princess Effie and the girls were about to retreat successfully, the resentment and jealousy in their hearts made them stretch their hands out to grab the legs of Effie and the other girls, preventing them from escaping, wanting them to die together here. Bella didnt have any Light Mage with them and hence, discovered the wraiths too late. Fortunately, Princess Kriss had swords to deal with various opponents and managed to solve the obstacles on the body of Princess Effie and the rest. The spiritual trauma suffered by the wraiths hacked by the Weeping Soul wouldnt be healed in the next few years. They could only blame themselves for courting disaster, though, fully deserving this ending for brewing ill intentions towards Bella and the rest. Bella, Kriss, and Lisha didnt feel the wraiths pulling their legs. After all, the difference in the smell of their souls and the human race could be felt by them. Other than this trio, the rest of the girls in the hall, including Princess Effie and the student presidents of the three academies, all fell into the trap. Our feet temporarily dont have any energy Bella, sorry, we have no strength to climb the ladder. When you go back No, Angelia, I will not leave anyone behind. Dont say anything, listen to me for the rest of the things. Bella interrupted President Angelias last words abruptly. No matter what was said, she was not willing to give up any of the girls here. It was not only due to the feeling of girls love, but also her dignity as a Demon King. If a Demon King failed to protect the people she wanted to protect, it would be very embarrassing for the Demon King. Fortunately, there were girls from the Alexis Assassin Academy on the flagship, Sky Ark. After seeing Bellas gestures, President Dinah and Vice President Anya quickly dropped down a dozen flying hooks that the assassins used to climb the walls. If Princess Effie and the other girls couldnt climb the wooden suspension ladder, theyd use the flying hooks ropes and pull them up one by one. Bella intended to carry Princess Effie and the girls one by one into the yard and use these ropes to pull them up onto the flagship Sky Ark. At this critical juncture, Lady Luck once again stood on Bellas side. A burst of a violent long-range cannon shot onto the swarm of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, scattering them out. More than eighty Grim Airships formed a fleet of airships, coming over from several directions. They had received the gathering signal from the Joint Fleet Commander, Princess Annie, of the flagship Sky Ark and rushed here just in time to support them in this critical moment. CH 279 At a nameless village somewhere close to the Ryder River that ran between Angus City and Kurus City in the central region of the Aldridge Empire. Bella and the others who had retreated there were currently battling against the combined attack by the Abyssal Army Ants and the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes. At the moment, it seemed as though they were not going to make it. The first five layers of the Six Layered Defensive Sword Array that Kriss had set up around the village chiefs hut had already been broken through. Although the sixth and final layer of the array was the most powerful one, cracks were already beginning to appear from the impact of the demonic beings attacks. There were countless Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish inside the Ryder River waiting for the girls to fall into the water. In that moment of crisis, the Grim Airship Fleet from the Sarnia Duchy arrived in the nick of time. The frenzied attacks by the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes were suppressed by the cannons on the Grim Airship. The mosquitoes gathered all their forces and attempted to attack the formations flagship, the Sky Ark. However, the Grim Airship Fleet was relentless and refused to budge from their formation, preventing any of their enemies from breaking through their four layers of defenses. When the other reinforcement airships finally arrived, the commander of the Grim Airship Fleet, Princess Annie, heaved a sigh of relief. More than eighty airships had joined the main formation that had been hovering above the nameless village. With the onslaught of cannon attacks from hundreds of airships, the angry swarms of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes eventually dispersed and buzzed around indignantly in the skies. What a majestic fleet. Bella, your Sarnia Duchys strength isnt it a little its practically almost Looking at the giant airships in the air, it took Princess Effies breath away. Even her own home nation, the Aldridge Empire, also known as the Nation of Arcana, might have some trouble trying to gather such immense forces. Each Grim Airship had the Sarnia Duchys mark placed prominently on it and was especially striking as it caught the light. For a moment, Princess Effie had the impression that the Sarnia Duchy should actually be called the Sarnia Empire instead. The fleet of Grim Airships alone would be enough to level the playing field with the other Human empires. As they were currently in the central region of the Aldridge Empire, it was too far away from the coastline. Otherwise, Bella would have summoned her demonic navy for assistance. The moment she sent out the communication demonic being to President Caroline, she recalled that the other girl was practically useless in combat. In the end, she had no choice but to send for backup from her own empire instead. Princess Effie, you must be joking. Come, Ill escort you onto the airship. Lisha, Kriss, keep an eye on the last layer of the Defensive Sword Array. The three of us will be the last to leave Alright, Older Sister Bella. Mmm, Bella, you must move quickly. I dont think that my defensive array can last much longer. While Lisha and Kriss returned to guard the sixth layer of the Defensive Sword Array, Bella was responsible for transporting the other girls from the three academies safely onto the Grim Airship Fleets flagship, the Sky Ark. Earlier on, ghosts had tugged and pulled at the girls legs, including Princess Effies, causing them to be severely weakened. Because of this, they were unable to board the Sky Ark by climbing up the soft floating ladder that was attached to the airship. Bella had no other choice but to work together with President Dinah and Vice-President Anya who were already on the airship. They had arranged with the other student assassins from the Alessandra Academy to toss the assassins grappling hook down to the girls and pull them up into the Sky Ark. Princess Effie was the first to be carried out. After all, this was the Aldridge Empires territory. The fleet of military airships from Bellas Sarnia Duchy had entered the central region of the Aldridge Empire without obtaining prior permission. Without Princess Effie, Bellas actions could potentially be perceived as an act of war. To prevent any unnecessary complications, protecting Princess Effie was of utmost importance. As she was a member of the Aldridge Empires royal family, having her approval would mean that Bellas earlier actions would not be taken as a call for war. Bella, isnt this rope enough? Why do you have so much more of those red ropes in your hands? Well, Princess Effie, please place your hands behind your back. Mhmm, just like that those assassins ropes arent very stable. I just need to place a few knots on you to stabilize everything, thats all. Bella cradled Princess Effie in her arms and walked into the backyard. When they arrived, she saw a large bundle of red ropes fall from the skies. Naturally, the princess would feel curious and ask Bella about them. While no one was paying attention, Bella had secretly sent a signal to Princess Annie, who was on the Sky Ark, to toss these ropes down to her. Upon hearing Bellas explanation, Princess Effie was not suspicious at all. Instead, she obediently placed her hands behind her back, as per Bellas request. Bella picked up the red ropes and tied Princess Effie up with the same humiliating methods that she had seen on the island nations in her previous world. Bella, you these knots are too strange. I cant even move my hands and feet at all. Bella, could you have Its no problem. Alright, were good to go. Princess Effie, who was still in the dark about the truth, had been tied up in a humiliating manner, attached to the ropes and was pulled up to the Sky Ark. She had no clue that she had unknowingly boarded Bellas pirate ship. As Lisha and Kris were busy standing guard over their last line of defence, they did not realize that Bella had used saving the girls as an excuse to revert to her old ways. When Princess Effie arrived aboard the Sky Ark, she was welcomed by President Caroline, Vice-President Anya, and President Dinah. Her face was slightly flushed. It was too embarrassing for her to be carried, practically naked, up to the airship while she was wrapped up in ropes like this. However, Princess Effie did not expect that the girls on this airship were in the same position. Every single one of them were completely naked. Since the students from the Alexis Assassins Academy and the Frederica Academy did not encounter any attacks from the abyss demonic beings, there was no reason to think that they would remove their clothes like that as well. Other than being completely naked, President Dinah and the other girls all had a red leather collar around their necks that was securely fastened by a delicate little lock. When she caught sight of Princess Effie, President Dinah approached her with a smile on her face and a similar red leather collar in her hand. President Dinah, President Caroline, why are you in this state where are your clothes? Wait, dont get too close, you look too Princess Effie, from now on, we are all sisters. Dont be shy. If you are, the only position you can be in over here is to be pinned underneath someone Wait, Im not going to wear anything! Wheres Bella? Im getting off, Im not going to allow this airship Be quiet, Princess Effie. Youre already up here and you cant get down stay with us! Princess Effie was being held down by President Dinah and President Caroline as they placed a red collar on her slender neck. As she was trapped in her restraints, Princess Effie could not put up any resistance at all. She could only watch as her last semblance of modesty, the two band-aids in her chest, was taken away from her by Vice-President Anya. Princess Effies attempt to speak came too late. President Dinah had taken out a small ball and stuffed it into the princesss dainty little mouth. She was then transferred further into the Sky Ark. They had to clean off all the grime and dirt from their bodies first. Every girl who boarded the Sky Ark met the same fate as Princess Effie. All of them had the last band-aids on their chests removed, had a red collar placed around their necks and a ball gag stuffed inside their mouths. Then, they were moved further inside the Sky Ark. President Angelia, President Alephia, and President Gladdis, had the same confused looks on their faces. It was one thing for Bella to take advantage of them, its another for President Dinah and President Caroline to follow in her footsteps. Bella had specifically tied up those three Mages in the most erotic and sensual way possible. If they were to struggle, the strategically placed knots and the thin red ropes would rub against their most sensitive areas, arousing them. Only the creme de la creme of dominants would be able to come up with such an evil method of bondage. President Angelia and the others tried to struggle. However, the arousal that shot through their body as the ropes rubbed against their bodies were too much. In the end, they gave up struggling and resisting. If they were to continue putting up resistance, Angelia was worried that they might end up feeling even weirder. Giving up was a much better option. As Bella had saved them before, President Angelia and the others inexplicably had the wool pulled over their eyes and never suspected a thing when Bella had been tying them up. All the girls from the three academies had been wiped out and abducted them onto this special air pirate ship. Fortunately for them, their captors were familiar faces. They were the beauties from the Alexis Academy and Frederica Academy. After putting up a show of a struggle, the female students from the magical faculty were resigned to their fate. Since there were no males around, this Sky Ark was technically the safest place they could be in. Everything else was simply a prank. Bella had been afraid that Princess Effie and the other girls would make a fuss or have an extreme reaction when they saw the Skeleton soldiers on the Sky Ark. Thus she came up with the idea to use the thin red ropes to tie them up. Little did she know that President Dinah and the rest would misunderstand that she had naughty plans in store for them and helped her out instead. By the time Bella came aboard, Princess Effie and the other girls had already been bound and held captive at the rest area inside the Sky Ark. This time, Bella managed to get a really good bargain. Once Bells tied up the last girl with the red ropes and attached her to the hook, she immediately went back to the front yard. In that same moment, the last layer of Kriss Sword Defensive Barrier was destroyed by the Abyssal Army Ants. Lets go, Kriss, Lisha, its been hard on you! Phew, Bella, if you were any later, you wouldnt be able to see me anymore stop pinching, I was wrong Kriss, I will not allow you to say depressing things like this. Ive said this before, I will leave no girl behind and will take every single one of you along with me, no matter what happens. Bella picked up her younger sister Lishas petite body in one hand and dragged Kriss behind her as they ran for their lives. She already had a piece of rope attached to her waist. The moment Bella successfully grabbed on to both girls, those on the Sky Ark immediately pulled them up along with the soft ladder. Since the Abyssal Army Ants could not fly, they could only watch furiously as the girls were lifted off the ground. When Bella, Kriss, and Lisha arrived safely on the Sky Ark, the Grim Airship Fleet began to climb to a higher altitude. Before the fleet left, hundreds of exploding barrels were tossed down from each airship, setting the area ablaze. Like most abyss demonic beings, the Abyssal Army Ants had a strong resistance to magic but were completely useless against biological attacks and perished in the explosions. After the Grim Airship fleet of more than one hundred airships had risen more than five hundred meters in the air, they began to move towards Kurus City. If they traveled along the Ryder River, the fleet would arrive in Kurus City very soon. However, the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes continued to follow the fleet. Due to the abyss demonic beings innate bloodthirsty instincts, they were extremely determined to capture their prey, especially the ones that barely slipped past them. The swarm of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes wanted to attack the fleets flagship, the Sky Ark. However, it was flanked and surrounded by more than a hundred Grim Airships, covering it from all directions. As the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes knew that they were up against a concentrated nine layers of cannon defenses, they could only observe from afar and did not dare to approach it at all. Inside the Sky Ark, Bella sent Lisha and Kriss to the shower room before making an excuse to leave. The commanders airship was suitable for both military and civilian use. Except for wartime, the design of the airships interior was the same as the high class suites inside the Humans luxury hotels. During peacetime, the airship Sky Ark was basically a giant floating hotel. It was extremely satisfying to enjoy fine wine and delicious cuisine with beautiful ladies at your side. As the Sky Ark was the Demon King Bellas personal airship, it was not open to the public and only those on Bellas side would be able to enjoy all those benefits. Other than one hundred and fifty Skeleton soldiers, there were also more than eighty kemonomimi servants aboard the Sky Ark. These were girls that Bella had recruited from the third of the Beastmen continent that had been invaded by the Darkness Sacred Region. Those servants consisted of around twenty girls from each of the various Beastmen clans C the Fox, Cat, Wolf and Rabbit. The kemonomimi servants had very clear roles. The Wolf girls were responsible for maintaining order within the activity areas while the Skeleton soldiers would take care of the combat areas. The gentle Rabbit girls were given the role of maids who would escort and accompany the gusts from the restaurant to their rooms. Cat girls were only tasked to send food and drinks and the Fox girls focused on performing. The latter two were not required to perform any special bedside services for guests. Regardless of the clan that the kemonomimi servant belonged to, every single one of them was completely naked. Each girl had a black collar around their necks as an indicator of their status. These kemonomimi were specially selected young maidens who were inexperienced and still had pure bodies. The four kemonomimi princesses were the head servants on the Sky Ark and were technically servants here as well. However, they did not join the journey this time. Otherwise, they would have made an appearance to personally welcome Bella. Of course, to this hidden mastermind, rules did not exist. As long as Bella liked the girl, she could take the servant back to her bedroom and it did not matter which clan she belonged to. The optimal capacity for the Sky Ark was approximately two hundred and fifty people. There were slightly more than one hundred female students from the five academies. With the addition of nearly ninety kemonomimi servants, there were just over two hundred of them. The other Skeleton soldiers on board were extremely light. It would take five Skeleton soldiers to make up the weight of an average human male. Since they would only take up the weight of thirty men, they would not cause the ship to exceed its maximum weight limit. The other regular Grim Airships around the Sky Ark had a maximum capacity of around one hundred people. These were purely made for combat and could carry more than five hundred Skeleton artillery soldiers. In total, the airships carried more than fifty thousand Skeleton soldiers, which technically was a rather large army. Bella looked around as she walked along the wooden floors on the Sky Ark. This was her first time here. However, she had seen it a few times when the Darkness Sacred Region was still building this super airship. She felt as though she was walking on the deck of a large sailboat. Bella decided to go with the flow and took off her band-aid style undergarments and walked around the super airship barefoot. The unspoken rule that one must be naked on board was not set simply because of the Demon King Bellas poor taste. The main reason was that the Sky Ark was powered by burning magical ingredients and thus generated a lot of heat as it moved. Although most of it was channeled out of the airship by the exhaust system, the remaining heat would cause the Sky Ark to have significantly higher interior temperatures. The best way to beat the sweltering heat on the super airship, the Sky Ark, was to be completely naked. Only women were allowed to board this super airship. Even if they were to bare themselves, it would not be too shameful as they were all of the same gender. In the beginning, some of the kemonomimi had chosen to wear sheer undergarments to maintain some semblance of modesty. However, after much persuasion from their peers, they finally gave in and walked around naked like everyone else. By now, the kemonomimi servants had already gotten used to working like this and were not too resistant when Bella and the other human beauties boarded the airship for the first time. If only we were on vacation. What a waste to be here on business! The view here is fine When Bella arrived at the commanders control room, she was met with her personal servant, Princess Annie. Consciously, she stood at the position of Vice-Commander and left the position for Commander-in-Chief for Bella. The Grim Airship Fleet was approaching Kurus City. Even from a distance, Bella could see the flames as they blazed throughout the city. She knew that the lord of Kurus City, Earl Kirk the Sixth, was a good-for-nothing nobleman. However, he had been far too casual when dealing with this crisis and caused the downfall of one of the Aldridge Empires most famous cities. Earl Kirk the Sixth is too useless. He barely made it past half a day before falling to the enemy. Where did the one hundred thousand imperial soldiers go Mistress Bella, when I picked up President Caroline and President Dinah earlier, Kurus City was already showing signs of being broken through. The soldiers from the Aldridge Empire had all been sent to guard the city walls when the Abyss Demonic Insects infiltrated the city from underneath the ground. Seriously theres someone there its CH 280 The central area of the Aldridge Empire, the periphery of Kurus City was under siege by the abyss demons. One of the abyss demons, the Abyss Crypt Insects came through the underground waterway. Earl Kirk the Sixth, Lord of the city, made a mistake in his command when he placed over 100,000 soldiers of the Imperial Aldridge Army on the walls of Kurus City. As the Abyss Crypt Insects from the underground waterway burrowed their way into the city, the soldiers guarding the city stood there, rooted to the spot, having been caught off guard by the abyss demons. There were mainly three kinds of abyss demons attacking Kurus City. Some emerged from the ground, like magnified versions of cockroaches that reached two meters tall when they stood upright. There were also giant moths flying in the sky, the Abyss Poisonous Moths. They were about the same size as the demonic poison bees that Bella had faced before, and their numbers were large. Although there werent as many Abyss Poisonous Moths as the Abyss Blood-sucking Mosquitoes, they were enough to cover the sky. The attack method of the Abyss Poisonous Moth was similar to the Crypt Spiders. They spun silk and sprayed venom at their enemies, though the venom wasnt as lethal as the Crypt Spiders. The most dangerous of them all, the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis, could move both in the sky and on the ground. This enlarged version of the mantis was more than five meters long with the two pairs of serrated front legs that were nearly one meter long. Their entire body was dark red and looked as if it had just crawled out of a bloody pool. Magic! Use fire magic! As for the others Theyve leaped over the wall.. Wheres the infantry? Quickly stop them! The garrison on the city walls of Kurus was mainly composed of military mages and heavy infantry. The eight-meter tall city walls they were stationed at were easily broken through by the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis that landed by flying. The bloodthirsty mantis brandished two pairs of terrifying serrated front legs, using them to slay the imperial army soldiers in their way. The armor of the heavy infantry was as fragile as paper before those serrated front legs. Many soldiers were sliced into pieces before they could even react. The commander of the military mages who issued the order was mutilated and killed before his order was complete, head and body falling apart onto the ground. The Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis was extremely fast. Many military mages thought they would be safe with the heavy infantry in front of them. However, the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis excelled at battle, directly attacking the back row. They quickly flew over their heads and attacked the military mages who still assumed they were safe in the back. The military mages were about to launch a magic attack when they were blocked by the poisonous moths in the sky. Without the cover of heavy infantry, many mages were crippled before they could even open a magic barrier for defense. The battle on the city walls was completely one-sided. More than 100,000 soldiers of the Imperial Aldridge Army were beaten to a crushing defeat by the deadly poisonous moth and bloodthirsty mantis. The situation was even worse in Kurus City. A large number of civilians were being hunted by the Abyss Crypt Insects. The streets turned red with blood, smoke rising from the small number of mutated Abyss Crypt Insects that sprayed fire. On the sky above Kurus City, hundreds of Grim airships were slowly approaching. In the airspace near the Grim Airship Fleet, a large group of Abyss Blood-sucking Mosquitoes were nearby. Those abyss demons had yet to give up, still wanting to launch a sneak attack on the Grim Airship Fleets flagship, the Sky Ark. The other airships responsible for the escort of Sky Ark had all configured their artillery, aiming them towards the Abyss Blood-sucking Mosquitoes. If they had any intention of approaching the fleet, the artillery would immediately be fired to suppress them. In the command cockpit of the flagship, the Sky Ark, Bella was hugging her Demon Kings personal maid, Annie from behind. Princess Annie was currently naked. Although she was the commander-in-chief of the fleet, she was also wearing a red collar like the others. Bella reached out from behind and placed one hand on Princess Annies chest, while the other explored the mysterious area below her navel. M-mistress Bella this is the command room. Dont dont do this! I I Whats the matter, baby? Are you trying to resist me? Clearly youre already Dont say anything, Mistress Bella. I yield Princess Annie blushed as Bella french kissed her. After the long kiss, Bella withdrew her tongue and looked at the intoxicated Princess Annie, her heart filling with pride. Princess Annie had already made out with her many times and her body recognized her touch. Even if she didnt want to, she couldnt control her reaction. In this command room, there were several cat girl attendants and two fox girl dancers. The cat attendants knelt on the soft carpet, carrying tea and cakes, too afraid to look up at Bella. The cat ears on their heads were erect from the excitement. Compared with the shy cat girls, the fox dancers were much more open. They each held onto a metal pole, performing the pole dance common in the clubs of Bellas previous world. Although the fox girls werent the best at dancing, their pole dance was more tempting to Bella than the demon girls. She had seen Succubus Queen Aisha dance briefly before, and the image was really enticing. At the time, Bella was almost tempted to give the Succubus Queen an on-the-spot punishment. Later, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Succubus Queen Aisha was temporarily banned from pole dancing. Through the observation telescope in the command room on the flagship Sky Ark, Bella could clearly see the situation in Kurus City. The abyss demons were frantically attacking the entire city. Aside from the strong resistance in three locations, the war situation in other areas was completely one-sided. Even Earl Kirk the Sixths residence was surrounded by the Abyss Crypt Insects. The crypt insects were crashing into the gates of the earls residence in a frenzy, almost collapsing the marble stone gates. The resistance was led by Olsylvia Academys male Saviors. God Chosen Knight Scott led Lishas old demon-slaying team near a windmill farm outside Kurus City to defend against the abyss demons. They had just repelled the Demonic Dragon Kirkadan and withdrew to Kurus City on a high morale. Under Scotts command, his subordinates were still fighting with the Abyss Crypt Insects. God Chosen Holy Swordsman Akmans brought his teammates to fight against the Abyss Crypt Insects in the bustling streets of Kurus City. Many of them ended up using the knights as shields, unable to fight the Abyss Crypt Insects head-on. They had to use guerrilla warfare against the Abyss Crypt Insects. God Chosen Mage Adelaide and a large group of mages occupied Benny Clock Tower, the tallest building in Kurus City. They were using magic to attack the deadly poisonous moth and bloodthirsty mantis flying in the sky. The poisonous moths werent quick enough to dodge and were shot down by their magic attacks. The Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis basically avoided all their attacks due to its fast moving speed. With the support of the three transmigrated Saviors, Kurus City managed to hold up against the abyss demons. However, God Chosen Knight Scott and the other Saviors were overconfident. In this sort of situation, cooperation between the Saviors would be better but they fought separately and didnt support each other. With their strength, retreat wasnt a problem, but keeping Kurus City was impossible. As Bella made out with Princess Annie, she watched the war situation in the whole Kurus City. Out of the three different abyss demons, the cockroaches that acted as cannon fodder were about 100,000-strong. The number of Abyss Poisonous Moths came second, also with around 100,000 or so, while the ones with the fewest numbers were the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis, with around 10,000 or so at most. They were the elite force. Although their numbers were small, they were the key force in breaking through the walls of Kurus City. Bellas Grim Airship Fleet had more than one hundred airships, more than 50,000 skeleton soldiers, and hundreds of cannons. But even then, if they were to go to battle they would still suffer losses. These large abyss demons couldnt be killed by firearms; the arquebus couldnt even kill the lowest Abyss Crypt Insects; only with cannons could cause some damage to them. The arquebus and copper guns could only play a role in delaying their attacks. Because the crypt insects were like cockroaches, Bella speculated that even those firearms from her previous couldnt kill them, hence her hesitation. It wasnt her intention to support Kurus City. The Grim Fleet was to fly deeper into Angus City to find out where the incident started. Losing in the start wasnt consistent with Bellas usual routine. Moreover, the airspace near the Grim Airship Fleet was occupied by a large group of persistent Abyss Blood-sucking Mosquitoes. Once the troops were divided to support Kurus City, the Grim Airship Fleet was at risk of being attacked by their enemies. The flagship, Sky Ark, contained Bellas most precious personal property so she couldnt afford to fail. Bella, youre here Really, with all due respect, youre too Worse than any nightclub run by the dark organizations like the Horrorshow Group Wait, Im here to talk about business Dont President Dinah, you better come clean. What were you doing in those night clubs? I think Id better check your Bella, let go I was on a mission before. I didnt stay for long Please believe me, Im all yours. Would I still Dinah, dont ever step into that sort of place again. Its too dangerous. If you go again, Ill make sure to teach you a lesson. Dinah, the student president of the Alexis Assassins Academy had just entered the command room. After seeing Bella bullying Princess Annie, she made a few casual remarks but ended up being pulled to the nearby sofa by Bella and kissed for a long time before she was let go. After the lingering kiss, Princess Dinah told Bella about the arrangement of Princess Effie and the others. Princess Effie and the others had already cleaned up and were placed under house arrest in the bedroom waiting for Bella to deal with them. Princess Effie, President Angelia, President Alephia and President Gladdis were all waiting in Bellas luxurious private bedroom for her to enjoy herself. The rest of the mage girls had already undergone an in-depth exchange with the assassins of Alexis Academy and the students from Frederica Academy. Because Bella had tied them up with red rope before, they couldnt resist the other girls. They had given into their desires and completely forgotten where they were now. Because she still had military affairs to deal with, Bella could only give up her wicked idea of going to her exclusive luxurious bedroom and enjoying Princess Effie and the others there. After all, they were in this airship and couldnt escape. Once they entered the Sky Ark, they would never be able to escape from this Demon Kings control. By the way, Bella, Princess Lisha and Princess Kriss are looking for you. Theyre waiting for you in the observation room in front of the airship. I see. Ill go right now. President Dinah, you can stay here. Your playmate is ready. Wait, Annie Princess Annie, dont Before she left, Bella pushed Princess Annie onto President Dinah. Princess Annie, who was already filled with desire, held down President Dinah for a kiss. After President Dinah had been introduced to the world of girl-on-girl action, she would be intimate with Vice President, Princess Anya, when Bella wasnt around. Princess Annie, who had been missing for several months, was Vice President Anyas sister. She looked very much like Vice President Anya. For a while, President Dinah almost mistook Princess Annie for Vice President Anya. She soon got into the mood and entangled her body with Princess Annie on the sofa. On the way to the observation room, there were beautiful girls everywhere hugging each other affectionately, bodies lingering together. Girls from the five elite human schools, regardless which academy they were from, communicated with each other as closely as sisters. This airship was a lesbians paradise, the fragrant scent of girls permeated the air. Bella strolled along, taking advantage of these beauties along the way. Whenever she saw a beauty she liked, Bella went forward to grab or massage her sensitive area, causing the girls to moan with pleasure. Bella banned most of the girls from seeing the bloody scenes in Kurus City down below. She was unwilling to leave psychological trauma on these girls. In contrast to the blazing hell-like Kurus City, the Grim flagship, Sky Ark, was heaven. The sharp contrast between heaven and hell was even more obvious. Big sister Bella, are we going to lend support to Kurus City? If you Forget it, Ill just listen to you! Lisha looked at Bella with a somewhat distressed expression. This girl couldnt hide her little secrets. Any emotion would be written clearly on her face. But this was to be expected. After all, her dark transformed body, dragon Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was also a rather simple girl. Bella had the most contact with her and she felt that Lisha was the same. Both of them were so naive she could fool them into her bed several times over. Bella looked at Kriss, who was standing on the side with a mysterious smile. From what her real girlfriend mentioned, she knew that Lisha had just been observing the windmill farm outside Kurus City, where Scott, one of the male transmigrated Saviors, was stationed. Lisha was certainly not looking at Scott, the God Chosen Knight, but at the three comrades from her demon-slaying team. Berserker War Demon Bartus, The Enchanter Hayden and the Hand of Resurrection Wolff were, after all, Lishas original teammates from the Demon-Slaying Knights. Unfortunately, they ended up on the wrong team and mixed up with Scott, one of the male Saviors. They didnt follow Assassin Lola when she and Lisha joined Demon King Bella. Now, they had become quasi-demon marshals in command of hundreds of thousands of demons. This was something that bothered Lisha till today, though Bella wasnt sure what to say. She was confident in herself. Lisha had been with her for so long that she should be able to let go of these past ties. Bella silently took Lishas hand and waited for her to speak. Lisha originally wanted to ask Bella if she could lend support to the windmill farm where her former teammates were. But when she recalled how they had defeated Bellas Demon King Coalition, Lisha hesitated. She was Bellas sister, and Assassin Lola had surrendered to Bella. Both of them were forgiven by Bella but Bartus and the others were different from them. Bella basically didnt care about men. This was the cause of Lishas hesitation. She didnt want to destroy the special sisterhood she had with Bella just because of this. Big sister Bella, I Alright, since youre my sister! However, this is the first and last time. You must completely forget your meaningless past. Lisha, you have to remember look to the future. Stop living in the past Thank you Bella. I know youre the best. I know what I should do in the future! Lisha buried herself in Bellas arms and behaved like a spoiled child. Bella affectionately caressed Lishas slender back, like a kind older sister. Princess Kriss stood there, watching them with a faint smile on her face. She wasnt jealous at all. Lisha was like a confused little sister to her. But it would be an entirely different story if it were Princess Ariel and her roommates. The battle plan to support Kurus City was being rapidly drawn up. There were about 500,000 abyss demons on the other side, ten times the strength of Bellas troops. Even if the Grim airships were equipped with artillery, Bella felt that it wasnt enough. The abyss demons werent as weak as the Beastman armies they dealt with a few months ago. They couldnt withstand their attacks with artillery alone. Even if this was the fake capital city of the Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City, it wouldnt be able to resist the attack of the more than 500,000 abyss demons relying solely on 100,000 of the citys defenders either. At most, Sarni City would last a little longer than Kurus City since its walls were stronger. The simplest and cruelest way to deal with the abyss demons was to summon other abyss demons to fight them. If they waited until the Radiant Church was ready with the curse, The Judgement of God, it would be too late. Perhaps the capital of the Aldridge Empire would have fallen into the hands of these abyss demons. Under Bellas command, the Grim Airship Fleet headed for Kurus City. CH 281 All the abyss demonic beings came from a mysterious region. The abyss region was originally a place where the legendary Creator Gods abandoned their failed creations. The origin of the World Destructor Demon God and Evil God was also here in the abyss. Aside from Demon Gods and Evil Gods, there were also members of the Chaos Bringer. The World Creators from the World Creators Camp and the warriors from the Savior Camp dared not step into this region. Even the Creator of Darkness Mystica was not willing to set foot in this region. Since the Sacred Demon God, the leader of the fourth-generation World Destructors, who was also the sister of Bella herself, had destroyed dozens of World Creators near the abyss region, it had become a forbidden area for the World Creators. The last Dimensional Creator, who visited here, was the Creator of Light Vianne from a long time ago. As the strongest Dimensional Creator, Vianne and the chief of the fourth generation World Destructors reached an understanding and ended a frontal war between the World Creators and the World Destructors. The name of the abyss had no clear definition so far. It was just called the abyss. The abyss was one of the three legendary fully forbidden regions to get close to. As for the other two, as there were not many memory fragments that Bella had obtained from the previous life, she couldnt remember them. For the first time, Bella was attempting to enter the abyss region to find Abyss Demonic Beings to fight. As the World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods were normally active in all dimensions, if they wanted to recruit Abyss Demonic Beings to work for themselves, they usually would not come down personally. Instead, they would change into the soul form and appear here. In the abyss area, the soul forms of Demon Gods and Evil Gods were invincible. The World Destructors did not need to worry that they would be plotted against when they were in their soul forms. When using the soul form, there was one negative effect. It was that they couldnt see other Demon Gods. Demon Gods in their soul forms had the special effect of being invisible. The original first-generation World Destructor Demon God, like the Abyss Demonic King, would kill others of the same race to gain strength. It was only until the chief of the fourth-generation World Destructor Demon God took her position, and the Demon Gods and Evil Gods all became females, this phenomenon of massacring one another among the World Destructor Demon Gods disappeared completely. After Bella came to the abyss, her soul form looked like the original identity of the Sacred Demon God Samantha. There was no concept of time here, everything seemed to be frozen. Currently, Bellas surrogate in the twenty-fifth dimension, Princess Felia, was in a state of closing eyes and resting. Sister Lisha and girlfriend Kriss were stand guarding beside her. After Bella came to the abyss, she realized that she was misled by the literal meaning. The abyss was not a pitch-black abyss. The name was being called by the World Creators and Saviors camps. The World Destructor herself would call the abyss region a sacred land. This was a mysterious area where one couldnt see the end of the horizon. Bella felt that it was an infinite space. Pieces of giant continents were joined together and various strange oceans separated the continents. The surface area of each continent was ridiculously large. Bella visually inspected the smaller abyss continent nearest to her. Its surface area was much larger than the Human Race Continent and Beastmen Continent in the twenty-fifth dimension when combined. The difference was more than a few dozen times. There were even bigger ones. The feeling here was that the world had been magnified indefinitely, and everything was continually becoming bigger. Bellas current appearance was one of the World Destructors Demon God transformations, and it also became huge. This was a black humanoid monster. When flying in the sky, the length of the body was more than a kilometer long. If Bella wanted to become bigger, it could become bigger at any time. Now, Bella was standing on the shoulder of this black humanoid monster in the human form of the Sacred Demon God Samantha. The two were equivalent to the relationship of a large biochemical mechanic monster and its driver. The World Destructors Demon God transformation was essentially a kind of special giant variant. The Demon Gods own female humanoid assumed the role of an oversized mecha driver and entered the body of various gigantic, terrifying demonic beings, driving them to destroy the world. According to different levels, each Demon God or Evil God could have different numbers of Demon God transformation forms. The World Destructors strongest Demon God, who was also the Sacred Demon God Samanthas sister, was the only existence in the history of the World Destructors Camp to have nine Demon God transformation forms. Till today, no World Destructor had ever seen her ninth Demon God form. After her, was the second World Destructor, and till Bella, the fourth World Destructor, Sacred Demon God Samantha, each of the three World Destructors had eight different Demon God transformation forms. Regarding the various things of the World Destructors Camp, Bella did not know much about them from the incomplete fragments of memory left by the previous master. However, Bella was still not used to the idea of being completely naked when Demon God and Evil God was the driver after they transformed into their Demon God form. Bella had previously entered the heart of the giant Demon King, which was transformed by Sky Demon King Doris. At that time, she thought that driving naked was only done by Demon Kings. She didnt expect that it would be the same for Demon God and Evil God. However, wearing clothes to drive would be scrapped. Once inside the body of the gigantic Demon God, the clothes and whatnot would be dissolved immediately. It would be better not to wear anything; that would have at least saved a few clothes. Bella thought of all the Demon Gods and Evil Gods from the World Destructors Camp she met before. Whether it was the two younger sisters, Demon God Angel and Great Evil God Mia, or the tenth Dark Demon God Alice and fifth Blood Demon God Claire, they were all dressed in clothes on the outside, but in a fully naked state inside. She always thought that it was because the World Destructors had a fetish to expose themselves, so they didnt wear anything inside. Now it seemed like maybe they did it for the convenience when they transformed into their Demon God forms or to save a piece of clothing. When Bella was flying to find a landing site, she made an unexpected discovery along the way. She could actually see the other World Destructors. According to the memory fragments, the original Sacred God Samantha could not see the other Demon Gods. In the abyss region, these fellow World Destructors obviously couldnt see each other and were minding their own business. There were many active World Destructors here, and Bella alone had seen more than thirty of them. The Demon Gods were all beautiful women, each driving their own demonized mecha and moving around in the abyss region. Like Bella, they had no clothes to cover their bodies. As they couldnt see their fellow companions, their expressions were all relaxed. There was a distinction between the positions of the drivers cab. The position in the heart area of the giant Demon God transformation forms body belonged to a Demon God. In contrast, the position in the head of the giant Demon God transformation forms body belonged to an Evil God. The drivers cabs position was fixed when the World Destructors transformed into their Demon God form. Bella found that she was once again different from the rest. She was currently in the Demon God transformation state. When controlling the body of the giant Demon God, there was no problem if the drivers cab was in the heart or head position; it was fine in both of these areas. This was a bit awkward. Was Sacred Demon God Samantha actually a Demon God or an Evil God? Bella couldnt think of a reason. She could only hide these few strange areas inside her heart and wait till she got the chance to meet the current chief of the World Destructors Camp, the leader of the fourth-generation World Destructors, who was also the sister of the original Sacred Demon God Samantha and ask her then. These fellow World Destructors also came to recruit the Abyss Demonic Beings to work for themselves. Most of the World Destructors humanoids were domineering ladies, some were loli, but there were relatively fewer of them. According to the abyss rules, there were two processes where the Abyss Demonic Beings would come out to help the World Destructors. One of them was that the World Destructor directly launched a contract summoning ceremony in the invading dimension and recruited the Abyss Demonic Beings to help in the battle. The Abyss Demonic King beside Bella, the Succubus Queen Aisha, belonged to this process. This process had a flaw. It could only recruit those powerful demonic beings which had a name and territory in the abyss. There were extremely few of these Abyss Demonic Beings in the abyss region. Most of the unowned Abyss Demonic Beings wouldnt be able to get summoned. The second process was what Bella was doing now, the World Destructor would personally go and recruit people in the abyss region. The Abyss Demonic King, also known as the Abyss Lord in the abyss region, was powerful enough to occupy one piece, many even occupy many pieces of the abyss continents. One of the Abyss Demonic Kings around Bella, the Viscous Demonic King Skyrme, once occupied a whole piece of abyss continent. For a powerful Abyss Demonic Being to be called the Demonic King, it must be approved by the World Destructors Demon God or Evil God. This coronation ritual was necessary. Every time a Demon God came to the abyss region to recruit manpower, there would be a lot of abyss contract requests by the Abyss Demonic Beings. This was their only chance to be the king. If they missed it, and fellow demonic beings became kings, they would have to kill the original Abyss Demonic King before they could send out an application. Bella had just approached some of the abyss world continents, and dozens of black contract applications appeared out of nowhere in front of her. Among those black contract applications, she could choose whichever they liked. All she had to do was sign the World Destructors actual name on that black contract. The contract would lead the World Destructor to the corresponding territory of the Abyss Demonic Beings for further certification ceremonies. Bellas original identity as the Sacred Demon God Samantha was the fourth top World Destructor. As soon as she appeared here, she became the focus of most of the Abyss Demonic Beings. Abyss Demonic Beings, which could issue black contracts, were not low in intelligence. They could choose the master they wanted to work for. Bella didnt know why there were so many invitation contracts from the Abyss Demonic Beings. She flipped through dozens of black invitation contracts and momentarily didnt know she should sign on which Abyss Demonic Being. It was impossible to sign all of them. There were restriction rules in the abyss region. It was clearly stipulated how many Abyss Demonic Beings could be crowned as the Demonic King by an official World Destructor at one time, and how often they could crown them. Things might get out of control if the additionally signed demonic beings couldnt be crowned with Abyss Demonic Kings title immediately. Among all the black invitation contracts, there was a special silver-grey metallic invitation contract that caught Bellas attention. The location pointed by this contract was a piece of abyss continent that looked like it was full of all kinds of metal and had a sci-fi feel to it. The strength of the Abyss Demonic Being that issued this contract was the strongest in the pile of invitation contracts. What interested Bella the most was that the handwriting on this invitation contract resembled a girls writing, with a slight hint of fragrance on it. Alright, Ive decided. Its you. Hope you dont let me down Bella grabbed this special invitation contract with both hands. Holding it with both hands meant that the Demon God would only recruit this one. The other black invitation contracts automatically disappeared discreetly and appeared in front of other World Destructor Demon Gods. Although a little envious of this lucky one, they had no complaints. The abyss region was ranked according to strength. The time in the abyss was different from the time from each dimension. When Bellas consciousness returned to the surrogates body, the Grim Airship Fleet had just driven less than ten minutes worth of journey and was approaching Kurus City. Sister Bella, you are back Have you found the helper! Found it Isnt she here! Bella, this young lady is an Abyss Demonic King? How is there Kriss and her sister Lisha only realized that there was a small loli who appeared in the observation room out of nowhere. They were shocked. There was no need to doubt her ability since she could appear here silently. She was a very cold and beautiful-looking young loli, with fair skin, bizarre black and white dual-colored hair and a super long double ponytail hairstyle. If it werent for the strange carrying parts on her body, Kriss and Lisha would have treated her as a normal girl. This lolis right hand was a mechanized arm, which looked like it was assembled. One of her eyes was blood red in color, and the other one was only a mechanical eye that was installed, and its pupil could change into various colors. Her perfectly separated black and white hair was split into a ponytail on each side. There was a strange sci-fi beauty feel to her looks Sister, whats your name, can you tell Demonic Dragon Emperor, Myriad Sword Demon, you guys came to this dimension too? I am Mechanical Empress Andulisna, not really an Abyss Demonic King Lisha and Kriss were stunned. Their faces were filled with an expression of disbelief. This Abyss Demonic King in the loli form could actually see their Dark Transformation. This point alone proved that she was much stronger than the previous Abyss Demonic Kings. Bella was very proud of herself secretly. She met a treasure, Mechanical Empress Andulisna, on her first trip to the abyss. Although hung with the title as an Abyss Demonic Being, but strictly speaking, this girl did not belong to the Abyss Demonic Beings. She was a special product resulting from the mixture of the energy which was not able to advance as Creators energy and the demonic beings in the abyss region. Andulisna was a mixed product that had half the Creators ability and half of the Abyss Demonic Being. The more exact name for her should be an Abyss Creator. If she could be purified, she would be the same type of Dimensional Creator as Mechanical Creator Andrea, who was one of the Dimensional Creators. Less than ten could be called Creators in the abyss region. They could live well without having to be fighters for the World Destructors. She followed Bella out to deal with a difficult problem in this dimension. The Abyss Creator of the neighboring continent, who always had a bad relationship with her, had successfully opened the Abyss Gate here with assistance from a fake World Destructor who claimed to be known as Dark Faust. The Abyss Creator was an insect profession. Most of the invading Abyss Demonic Beings here were insects. They were all created by that Abyss Creator. Andulisna was reluctant to sit back and watch the insect profession Abyss Creator from the neighboring abyss continent get stronger. It would be troublesome for her in that case, so she came out and intervened. She cooperated with Bella because she wanted Bella to kill the fake World Destructor, Dark Faust. She would deal with the Creator herself. Other than the fake Demon God, Dark Faust, there was also another uncertain factor that Andulisna reminded Bella to pay attention to. At the area around the abyss entrance in Angus City, there was a mysterious Chaos Bringer girl who was helping the Dark Faust. She was several times stronger than the Dark Faust. This was an abyssal version of the battle between the Insect Race and the Mechanical Race. Bella had gained quite a few benefits from it. In return, after everything was settled, Mechanical Empress Andulisna would serve as Sacred Demon God Bellas maid for a year. Dont judge Andulisna for her semi-mechanical form now; if she really transformed herself, she could transform back into a pure flesh form. The semi-mechanical form now was only modified for the convenience of combat. Okay, lets talk about the details after the Abyss Gate is settled. I am going to command those Abyss Demonic Beings that belong to me. If you have anything else, you can call me again. This airship is too hot in here, Ill leave first. Andulisna, you can actually ignore this matter and open your own Abyss Gate in another place to enhance your own strength Sacred Demon Mistress Bella, you are different from other Demon Gods and Evil Gods. Otherwise, I would not have cooperated with you. As for the following question, I cannot answer. Sorry Mechanical Empress Andulisna disappeared without answering the question, leaving Bella speechless. This girl ran away really fast. If it were hot, she should just take off her clothes like everyone else. She had looked forward in vain. When they first met, Bella had visually inspected Mechanical Queen Andulisna, her figure was still very good, and there was much to look at. More than half the human race soldiers were killed and wounded in the battle at Kurus City. The hundred thousands of soldiers from the Aldridge Empire were unable to organize an effective counterattack. They were killed by the Abyss Poisonous Moths and Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis, leaving corpses littered everywhere. At this critical moment, reinforcements arrived. More than a hundred Grim Airships approached here from a distance. A few hundred ammunition were fired at the same time, blasting many of the Abyss Poisonous Moths away. There were symbols of Sarnia Duchy on obvious places on those airships, and the flag of the Gabriel Empire was also hung on the airships at the same time. Its the reinforcements from Gabriel Empire Were saved Quickly retreat into the fortifications, do not leave the city wall. The city area below the wall is more dangerous. Because the flagship Sky Ark was carrying Princess Kriss of the Gabriel Empire, and Bella was the Duchess of Sarnia Duchy. Hanging the Gabriel Empires flag together with the emblem of Sarnia Duchy didnt seem like a problem. The Grim Airship Fleet commanded by Bella only provided air cover support. Sending troops down to support would temporarily be avoided as it would be inexplicable if the skeleton soldiers went down. After temporarily suppressing part of the airspace at the main entrance of Kurus City, the Grim Airship Fleet turned to provide assistance for the students of Olsylvia Academy who were battling on the windmill farm outside the city. CH 282 In the central region of the Aldridge Empire, Kurus City was under attack. This was the first large scale abyss demon incursion in the history of the continent. The original 100,000 defenders of the city had already been wiped out by the abyss demons. A short distance away from the walls, an enormous abyss teleportation array floated in the air. It looked like a black hole, from which abyss demons poured out into the world like a swarm of locusts. A portal of such magnitude required the collaboration of an Abyss Creator with a World Destructor, either a Demon God or an Evil God. The two parties would have to form a contract while being present on either end of the portal. If this dimensions Dimensional Creator God still existed, this portal wouldnt have been able to survive for long. The Creator God would be able to close the Abyss portal, forcing the Abyss Creator and World Destructor to switch locations. However, according to one of the Abyss Creators, Mechanical Empress Andulisna, the Dimensional Creator had been missing for a long time already and would not interfere with this situation. Bella didnt know how Andulisnas territory in the Abyss Continent looked like. Earlier, when they had made the contract, she had already been waiting for Bella on the road. Bella also didnt have any idea about exactly what kind of abyssal beings were under the control of Andulisna. There were many different types and species of Abyss Demons; the ones currently assaulting Kurus City belonged to Abyss Demonic Insect Race. The race was known for using their enormous numbers to defeat their opponents. Their associated Abyss Creator was the Insect Empress Vicky Hill. She was a restless Abyss Creator, arrogant too. Whenever World Destructor members visited her region of the abyss, she would constantly slight them. If it werent for the fact that her numerous subordinates made her useful, the upper-level members of the World Destructors would have annihilated her territory already. However, Vicky Hill wasnt a gone case. She knew that she couldnt wholly offend the World Destructors. Still, she would always treat them with small slights whenever they came to recruit manpower. For example, she would only ever grant them cannon fodder demons, never elites. This behavior caused many World Destructors to despise her. Most Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructors could create their own dark demons. However, these creations wouldnt be able to fight in high-level battlesthey were too weak. Even Bellas origin form, Sacred Demon God Samantha, who could create some of the most powerful minions among all of the Demon Gods, still went to the Abyss to recruit soldiers. Neighboring the Insect Races continent was the Mechanical Race, who was currently helping Bella. Normally, the Mechanical Race would only appear in dimensions with advanced technology. Mechanical Empress Andulisna was like the dark version of the Mechanical Creator Andrea. Bella daydreamed how good it would be if the two were actually sisters; that way, she could conquer Andulisna with the same methods that she used on Andrea. Large numbers of mechanical abyss demons poured out of the teleportation array. Leading the charge, moving with startling swiftness, was a mechanical abyss demon that looked like an alien from Earths movie. However, its body was even larger than the one in the movie. Similarly, it had a metallic exoskeleton and wielded large scythe limbs. The only difference between the two was that the Abyss Aliens didnt possess parasitic nor infectious abilities. They couldnt grow and burst from inside a humans chest. Nevertheless, since the opponent was the Abyss Insect Race, parasitic and infectious abilities would be ineffective. Thats why Mechanical Empress Andulisna did not send her special alien demons, which possessed infection abilities. Behind the alien demons came a flood of various sci-fi styled abyss demons. Some were entirely red, while others looked like mechanical spiders, which were specialized Abyss Chariots. The largest demons were the Abyss Fortress and Abyss Strongholds. The Abyss Fortresses looked like white scorpions, while the Abyss Strongholds possessed extremely strong heads, harder than diamonds. They looked like normal abyss demons with outsized heads, and their main purpose was to charge the enemy head on. Bella was standing aboard the Sky Ark, the flagship of the Grim Airship Fleet. She studied Andulisnas forces through a spyglass and was shocked by what she saw. The sense of the creatures below coming straight from a movie set made Bella feel incredulous. Bella felt that these demons were on the wrong movie set too. The Abyss Aliens were fine, but the Abyss Chariots were clearly designed to combat tanks and other armored vehicles. The Abyss Fortresses large claws looked as if they were meant to tear apart giant mechs, while the Abyss Strongholds could easily charge into warships. They shouldve been battling the mechanical creations of Mechanical Creator Andrea. Almost all of the mechanical abyss demons under Andulisna appeared to be made of metal; they were like mechanical life forms. However, she didnt bring any flying demons to the battle. Instead, there was a large group of metal-shelled mechanical demons that only possessed a large, singular eye. These demons were known as Abyssal Eyes and were infamous in the Abyss for their ability to fire powerful light beams from their fearsome eyes. They were a nightmarish existence to any aerial units. As soon as they appeared, countless red beams crisscrossed the sky, sweeping through the ranks of Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and Abyss Poison Moths. Wherever the rays passed, only ashes remained. Bella could feel the heat of the lasers from her airship. It was a good thing that the Abyssal Eyes knew that the Grim Airship Fleet was on their side; otherwise, the fleet would be easily reduced to cinders as well. The Abyss Insect Demons that had been assaulting Kurus City redirected their assault, charging at the newly arrived Mechanical Race Abyss Demons. The Mechanical Demons temporarily had an advantage in the initial clash. However, over Angus City, a black cloud of Insect Demons rose into the sky and rushed toward the battlefield. The Abyssal Army Ants also began scurrying over to reinforce the battlefield. The surviving humans in Kurus City couldnt watch this Abyssal Demon battle play out without doing anything. They mistakenly thought that the incoming Mechanical Abyss Demons were enemy reinforcements. They were already barely holding the walls; with the addition of so many strange and fearsome Mechanical Demons, they had no hope for victory. The humans hurried toward the rear gate of Kurus City. Of the forces from the prior assault on the city, only large amounts of Abyss Crypt Insects were left inside. The Abyssal Poison Moths and Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantises had already flown out of the city. The humans thought that they had left to regroup with the incoming Mechanical Abyss Demons; if they didnt escape now, they would no longer have the chance. To them, the Grim Airship Fleet in the sky was their last hope. Many humans were waving at the airships, hoping that they would lower a ladder for them to escape on. The ground was teeming with Abyss Crypt Insects right now, so the sky was the safest place to be. However, the airship fleet ignored them. Instead, they flew off toward a certain windmill outside of the city. Besides the Sky Ark, all of the airships were at full capacity already. The flagship would not board outsiders, while the other airships were all manned by Skeleton Firearm Soldiers. If those humans really came up, then their Three Views would collapse. If they were rescued by skeletons, these humans Three Views would crumble apart. For the good of the humans of Kurus City, Bella decided to ignore their pleas for aid. At a certain windmill outside of Kurus City, Olsylvia Academys students were bitterly defending against wave after wave of Abyss Crypt Insects under the leadership of God Chosen Knight Scott. The windmill was surrounded by the corpses of their trophies of war. Although no one had died yet, there were many injured. Besides Scott, who possessed the Golden Finger for protection, the others were covered in wounds of varying severity. These physical wounds werent the worst of it; the main problem was that the Crypt Insects also possessed a psyche attack. If the battle went on for much longer, there would be a good chance that some students psyches would collapse. Scotts face was covered in sweat; his divine-artifact armor was stained dark red by the blood of abyss demons. As he watched the neverending waves of Abyss Crypt Insects approach, his heart wavered, and even his movements stiffened. It was only himself and the other members of Lishas Demon Squad that remained on the front lines. They were Berserker War Demon Bartus, The Enchanter Hayden, and Hand of Resurrection Wolff. The rest of Scotts companions from this world had all been frightened to the point of hiding in the windmill farms central region. The Crypt Insects were relentless, utilizing human wave tactics to try to smother the defenders. Scott was regretfulthis wasnt at all how he imagined the events would unfold. The script was all wrong. The Abyss Crypt Insects were practically identical to their Earthen counterpart, cockroaches. They could never be fully exterminated. Furthermore, the abyssification of the surroundings had progressed greatly. The affinity restriction of the abyss prevented any magic not of the light attribute from being used. Not even a simple fireball could be cast. Without the support of magic, no matter how strong the martial professions were, they would eventually become exhausted. If he knew things would reach this point, Scott would have never decided to defend this shitty windmill. He wouldve swallowed his pride and returned to Kurus City to combine forces with God Chosen Mage Adelaide and his group of magicians. Either that, or he would have gone to the back to group up with God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, who was commanding a guerrilla war. Anything was better than his current situation. Not only that, but the appearance of the Abyss Mechanical Demons gave Scott a fright. This was his first time seeing them, and he was so shocked that he was almost injured by a couple of Crypt Insects. He thought that those mechanical demons were in the wrong movie. Before Scott had transmigrated, he had seen . Seeing similar forms to the movie in this world shook him to the core. He really didnt want to fight these alienesque demons. Brother Scott, we should retreat we cant hold much longer. Okay No, we have to stand strong until the last moment. Victory will be ours ours There are airships over there; were saved Its its Duchess Bellinas forces Bellas Grim Airship Fleet had appeared above the windmill farm. With a roar of cannon, the Crypt Insects swarming the ground were blasted apart. With such a vicious bombardment, the main gate of the windmill was temporarily clear of demons. However, Scott and the others dreams of rescue were shattered when no ladders were dropped. Instead, supplies floated down on small parachutes, and that was it. The Sky Ark looked like it was going to turn around and fly off. To them, it looked like Bella was planning to leave. No way Why wont you save us Duchess Bellina is really I had thought Big Bro Scott, lets retreat. Duchess Bellina sent us a teleportation circle. Its linked to Garcia City. Right, Duchess Bellina must want to avoid those new abyss demons that appeared! Did you guys see those strange beams of light? The para dropped supplies included emergency medicine, magic potions, and antidotes. The most valuable item, though, was the mass teleportation magic scroll that Magic Knight Lisha had made in the past. Once they ripped the scroll, it would teleport over a hundred people to the distant Garcia City. Garcia City was located near the capital of the Aldridge Empire. If it fell, the capital would be in danger. Right now, that was the safest place to flee to. Too bad Scott had wanted to meet Duchess Bellina on the Sky Ark. According to the novels of Earth, Scott was 99% certain that someone as beautiful and capable as Duchess Bellina should be part of the Protagonists harem. As long as he was able to meet her face to face, he could sweet-talk her and fall into her arms in gratitude. Then, if he was lucky, perhaps even the entire Grim Airship Fleet would become his property. However, obviously, Bella was the one percent. She was simply saving Scott along the way. If she knew his inner thoughts, the para dropped supplies would have been exploding barrels instead! After all, in such a chaotic battlefield, who would know if they died to the demons or to other people. Bartus, Hayden, and Wolff looked at the mass teleportation scroll with complicated expressions. They recognized it as being created by their former companion and captain, Magic Dragon Knight Lisha. It was likely that she was on the Sky Ark floating above them. The fact that she hadnt come out to see them was probably her intention to end their relationship. This was her last act as their former captain, to rescue her once subordinates. From now on, everyone would go their separate ways, with all debts settled. They were not girls like assassin Lola. Bella wouldnt try to forcefully recruit them. This end was already preordained. If Scott wasnt an idiot, he would use the scroll to escape. Bella commanded her forces to return toward Kurus City. In the distance, the vanguards of the Abyss Mechanical Race and the Abyss Insect Race met in a spray of flesh and blood, the battle reaching a fevered pitch. With their numeric superiority, the Insect Demons were able to hold against the charge. They were waiting for their reinforcements to arrive. Bella didnt want to get embroiled in the fighting; she still had something else to take care of. As the fleet passed over the city, Bella dropped packages to Akmans and Adelaide. Their contents were the same as she had given to Scott. One was the man who had sold her the Great Evil Slaying Sword; the other was her roommate, Ariels, little brother. Bella still needed these Saviors to attract the attention of the Twelve Demon Kings. The Grim Airship Fleets new target was the mansion of the head of Kurus City, Earl Kirk the Sixth. His family had controlled this city for six generations. It would be strange if they didnt have any hidden treasures. Bellas nasty habit of robbing during a fire had reared its ugly head once again. After all, if those treasures were going to be buried in the ruins of the city anyways, it would be better if Bella rescued them instead. CH 283 In the central area of the Aldridge Empire, inside the urban area of the Kurus City. Most of the abyss demonic beings had retreated outside the city to meet the Mechanical Race abyss demonic beings. The remaining citizens in the city had retreated to the back door under the guidance of one of the saviors, God Chosen Holy Sword, Akmans. Inside Kurus City, some of the Abyss Crypt Insects still continued to attack the living people in the city. What made Bella not know if she should cry or laugh was that Scott and the other two male saviors, who received her support relief supplies, quickly used the Transportation Scroll made by Magic Knight Lisha and ran away with their little brothers. Scott used the teleportation array and escaped to the relatively safe Garcia City. They couldnt even help the refugees of Kurus City withstand the abyss demonic beings for a bit and left. God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, who had a little more conscience, only used the Transportation Scroll and ran away after reluctantly leaving them halfway. Before leaving, these male saviors took away some of the relatively beautiful female mages from the refugee team and brought them to Garcia City using the teleportation array. Not forgetting to flirt with ladies when they were running away, they were indeed fellow Interdimensional Travelers. Bella couldnt help but give it to them. Considering that the Sky Ark was still carrying Princess Effie of the Aldridge Empire and many beautiful young girls from the Nation of Arcana, Bella had a rare conscience and arranged for a dozen Grim Airships to go and help the refugees who were fleeing from the calamity. Under the fierce bombardment of the Grim Airships artillery, the group of Abyss Crypt Insects that entrenched the back door of Kurus City were bombed and shattered by the gunfire together with the locked gate and the remnant ten thousand residents retreated out of the city from there. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers on the Grim Airships were on board on the airships the whole time, making the residents think that the Grim Airships were carrying the human race soldiers from Sarnia Duchy. The population of Kurus City was about 200,000, only 100,000 people ran away. Including the 100,000 garrison troop, a total of 200,000 residents from the Kurus City, and the surrounding villages and towns were lost in this abyss demonic beings attack. If such a large number of casualties were not adequately dealt with in the future and over 200,000 wraiths remained, no one would be able to live there. Everything had been estimated to be pointing towards disaster for the over a hundred thousand human race people at Angus City. Bella was too lazy to leave the flagship, Sky Ark. She wasnt stirred up after looking at the horrifying scene below. But the other girls on the airship probably would be traumatized for life after they saw it. Only Kriss and her sister Lisha were unmoved after they saw it. The mansion of the Angus City Lord, which was the mansion of Earl Kirk the Sixth. When Sky Ark arrived, the thick marble gate had been opened from the inside. Many Abyss Crypt Insects came out from the Earls mansion. The Abyss Crypt Insects could crawl up to the surface from the underground waterway. The Earls mansion had already been penetrated from inside, and the Abyss Crypt Insects outside the door were just pretending to attack. The garrison troop of the Earls mansion was careless. Looking at the blood on the ground, Bella estimated that the people inside had encountered the worst. The Grim Airships first used the artillery to bomb the Crypt Insects outside of the Earls mansion. After that, more than one thousand Skeleton Firearm Soldiers descended from the Grim Airship using ropes, into the City Lords mansion. The armor worn by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers was the same style as the one they wore when they went to attack Benedict Manors underground lair. It covered the whole skeleton body. They were holding on to an improved version of the second generation arquebus. This new firearm, which could fire three shots at a time, was designed to deal with demonic beings that couldnt be beaten with one shot. The shots of arquebus were incessantly blaring, and there were a lot of Crypt Insects in the Earls mansion. Under the firearms suppression, the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers quickly took control of the entire Earls mansion. After everything was settled down, Bella changed into a black mages cloak, put on a pair of black leather boots and descended from the flagship, Sky Ark, wearing nothing inside. She wanted to put all the treasures she found into her Storage Ring and take them away. This was the easiest mode of transportation, and one of the tried-and-true tricks of the seniors of the Interdimensional Travelers. As it was a money-robbing operation, Bella came down on her own without letting the other girls follow. There were many corpses in the Earls mansion, all of them were guards. Not one of the Abyss Crypt Insects was dead, they completely annihilated the guards inside the Earls mansion. This military record was embarrassing enough for the human race. The Crypt Insects, which were killed, were all killed by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers using the arquebus, which could fire three shots at a time. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers walked back and forth, they were on their guards for any signs of disturbance. The Abyss Crypt Insects might come out anytime from the underground and attack people. The Earls mansion wasnt large, it looked prim and proper. Its size and style were per the etiquette norms of the various empires nobles in the human race as a standard size of an Earls mansion. Bella almost thought that Earl Kirk the Sixth was a good man. Bella would be fooled if he could replace the furniture in the house with ordinary wooden furniture. The wooden furniture in the Earls mansion was all precious rosewood furniture. This set of furniture usually sold for at least a few thousand gold coins. Bella was almost fooled by the Earls cunning acting skills. It was a pity that the furniture was stained with blood. Bella found it unlucky and was too lazy to resell it and hence, did not take them away. The body of Earl Kirk the Sixth was not found in the Earls mansion, Did he manage to escape? Other than some rosewood furniture and the bodies of the guards, Bella did not see anything valuable. Bella, who was struck by the fact, did not resign and was circling around in the mansion. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers who knew what was going on inside their masters mind, also helped Bella to search Earl Kirks mansion. Bella speculated that this kind of hereditary aristocrats who could run for six generations, it was impossible not to have any savings. An underground treasure vault or some sort of secret room must have been built. After a round of rug search, a Skeleton Firearm Soldier finally found a door to a cellar near the toilet in the mansion. To be able to come up with the idea to build the entrance to a treasure vault there, one must possess some talent. Bella endured the stench, greeted Earl Kirk the Sixth in her heart and went down together with the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers who opened the path. This underground chamber was built by Earl Kirks family for escaping. In this underground chamber, a magical array for teleportation was built. When Bella arrived, the magical array was still in activation mode, indicating that the person had not gone far. When Bella was still hesitating whether to arrange for the Skeleton Soldiers to give chase, she found other interesting things in the underground chamber. In this underground chamber, there was a separate dungeon. The iron lock on the dungeons door had been broken by the Skeleton Soldiers using brutal force. Seven or eight beautiful women were imprisoned inside, they looked like they were about eighteen years old. The beautiful girls were naked, both of their hands were chained and hung above their heads. Black blindfolds were covering their eyes, and all the beautiful women had one of their legs being chained and hung above from the ground, causing them to be presented in a shameful state with one leg on the ground. A small ball connected to a tube was stuffed in their mouth, and the tube was connected to a water storage device in the chamber. At specified timings, a special liquid would be forced down into their mouth along the tube. The imprisoned beauties were flushed on their cheeks. Bella suspected that they had been forced to take some kind of stimulant. Their gorged breasts were obviously swollen by medicine. On their necks, a black contraction-shaped leather collar was worn. Bella found a sinister-looking clown face on it. It was the mark of the Horrorshow Group, one of the four underground black forces of the Human Race Continent. This evil slave-selling organization had built countless underground chambers like this to be used for transferring female slaves. According to the process, these beauties would be placed here for some time. After their will to resist was completely wiped out, they would be transported to the Horrorshow Groups training area for further treatment. After which, they would then proceed to the trading segment. On a stone table, Bella saw an open roll of slave-trading transactions. After skimming through it a few times, Bella discovered some unknown secrets. Earl Kirk the Sixth, the City Lord of Kurus City, his family had been secretly engaging in underground slave trades with the evil Horrorshow Group since the third generation. Earl Kirk the Sixth was a senior cadre of the Horrorshow Group. If it werent for the abyss demonic beings attack this time, this would still be kept as a secret. Who would have thought that the empires hereditary Earl would be a senior cadre of the evil organization Horrorshow Group! Bella didnt look at the content after that. They were Kirks hereditary familys records of the methods and steps to train the female slaves, from their rebellion to how they were trained. Wasnt it just a little yellow book? What was there to see? If Bella were going to write about her experience, she would finish Kirks family three generations of records. What was the point of bullying the human race? Bella was someone who dared to act against members of the second generation of Twelve Gods. Deep in the cell, Bella saw a more-special beauty. Her eyes were not covered by a black blindfold. Now, the pair of light red pupils were looking at Bella with a desperate and terrified expression. Bella soon recognized the identity of this beautiful young girl. The daughter of Earl Kirk the Sixth, the precious eldest daughter of the Earls family, Karoluna, who was the Head of Listabel Academys Disciplinary Committee. Bella had previously heard from her academys student president, Alephia, that Karoluna had been missing for a week. When she went to investigate Angus City, she also wanted to find the missing Disciplinary Committee Head. Karoluna was not Earl Kirk the Sixths biological daughter, but the adopted daughter. She had no idea that her adoptive father, Earl Kirk the Sixth, was the senior cadre of the notorious criminal organization, Horrorshow Group. A week ago, when Angus City accidentally lost contact, Karoluna went to her adoptive father, Earl Kirk the Sixth, to discuss countermeasures. Because she was too anxious, she didnt knock before she entered. As a result, she happened to see Earl Kirk the Sixth, who was doing his regular job. After discovering the secrets of her adoptive father, Karoluna, who didnt have time to escape, was caught in the trap set up by Earl Kirk the Sixth in case of any eventualities. Karoluna, who was among the top five beautiful mages from the Listabel Academy, was caught by her adoptive father just like that. After being knocked out by the trap, she had been imprisoned here since. Earl Kirk the Sixth was not polite to his own adopted daughter. He despondently stripped her naked into a state of shame and tied her hands and legs behind her back with the magic forbidding collar, shaming her like the other girls who were detained inside. Karoluna was now half-kneeling in front of this iron pillar, her hands and feet were tied together. She has not been forced to drink any strange medicinal potions, and her bust was still in the normal range. However, she was forced to watch the training reality show that Earl Kirk the Sixth performed for her every day. Her will to resist was almost completely eroded. Bella saw that she had the same emotional reaction as the other beauties who were imprisoned here. If Earl Kirk the Sixth were still here, probably what was going to happen next would be the Other World version of the Ghost Father plot. Karolunas long, reddish hair was wet. Although her beautiful and alluring face still pretended to have a strong expression, the special water stains on the ground had exposed the fact that she couldnt hold it any longer. She didnt expect that it was the Skeleton Soldier demonic beings who came to save her. In that case, it would be better just to die. Bella and the Skeleton Soldier demonic beings were mixed together and didnt look like a good person. Under normal circumstances, Karoluna would still chide a few words righteously. But now, she had been under house arrest for almost a week and had no strength to resist Bella. She could only remain silent and hope Bella would ignore her. Dont Dont come here. If you come nearer if any nearer, I will bite Miss Karoluna, bite what? Are you sure you can still do that? You This technique of yours how I am a veteran in this area, much better than your unscrupulous old man Karolunas small mouth was not stuffed with anything. She wanted to commit suicide by biting her own tongue to threaten Bella not to come close. But Bella directly controlled her small mouth with her hand so she could not bite at all. This was what Bella had learned from the Succubus Queen Aisha not long ago. It was specifically used against girls who wanted to commit suicide by biting their own tongues and be stubborn till the end. Speak, wheres the old man in your family. I see that he had yet to give you that! He hes over there. There is a secret passage behind the iron cabinet. He and the bro.. The brothers went in there. Karoluna gestured to an iron cabinet with her eyes. After Bella let go of her small mouth, she stuffed her mouth with a small piece of cloth to prevent her from demonstrating her sincerity by dying. Karoluna was different from the other beauties who had been successfully trained. She had yet to be defiled. Earl Kirk the Sixth just put her under arrest to be his audience. Karoluna hadnt been violated yet. To Bella, she would add value to her collection. Moreover, after everything was over, in case Earl Kirk the Sixth was dead, then Karoluna also had the qualification to inherit the title as the Lord of Kurus City. Bella wanted to control Kurus City by controlling her and conveniently extending her power into the obstinate xenophobic Aldridge Empire. It was not enough to just control Princess Effie, but also to control the noble lords in some important areas. Those beauties were different. After being trained successfully, only the best step was left. Fortunately, they were blindfolded by the black eye masks, and they didnt see Bella and the Skeleton Soldiers together. In addition to their ears being blocked by cotton, Bella planned to be a good person. After rescuing, to let go of them in exchange for some good reviews. Karoluna used her eyes and indicated the direction. Although there was an iron cabinet, there was a panicky look in her eyes. The nervousness in her eyes was generally shown by a novice when they were deceiving people for the first time, but it couldnt fool a veteran like Bella. Bella pretended to be fooled and walked over, stopping in front of the iron cabinet. Why wasnt that bad girl fooled! Its okay even if she called her Skeleton Soldiers to open it. Seeing that Bella wasnt hooked, Karoluna was getting a bit anxious. Bella saw her change in attitude from the corner of her eyes. This girl still wanted to lie to her, so naive! There was indeed a hidden door behind the iron cabinet, but Bella smelled the bloody smell from the crack in the door. Then, she saw the familiar abyss demonic beings, Abyssal Army Ants. Those Abyssal Army Ants all crawled out from the door crack. She really thought she hadnt seen the Abyssal Army Ants before! Bella stepped back, and under her command, the Skeleton Soldiers cut off the iron chains on the beautiful women imprisoned here and took them out of the basement one by one. Bella carried Karoluna who had a panicked and puzzled look and moved towards the exit. Stop shaking your head, you are not good, Miss Karoluna. Its full of Abyssal Army Ants in there, right? You wanted to hurt me I have to punish you. You will be punished to go onto the bed onto the ship. Get on the airship and reflect! The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers, who received orders, used copper guns and blasted the iron cabinet after Bella came out. The secret passageway inside was indeed fully covered with the Abyssal Army Ants, it was pitched black. After seeing the door opened, they gushed out like tidal waves. Fortunately, the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers were prepared and had placed a large number of combustibles. They ignited a firelight somewhere in the chamber and used fire to block the path of the Abyssal Army Ants. At a glance, Bellas sharp vision caught sight of the bones lying on the ground of the secret passage. There was a corpse wearing a ring that symbolized the identity of the Earl, presumably Earl Kirk the Sixth. The old fox overdid it and failed as a result. He had already activated the teleportation array and was preparing to take Karoluna and the rest to leave before remembering that he had yet to take the treasures hidden here. Little did he know that the area around the secret chamber had already been infiltrated by the Abyssal Army Ants, which were good at drilling through the ventilation cavern. As a result, Earl Kirk the Sixth became the victim of his own evil deeds. He was buried here together with his trusted subordinates and his few hedonistic sons who never amounted to anything, leaving behind a lump of bones on the ground. Inside the secret chamber, one could see many boxes that were originally filled with treasures, had become empty boxes. The Abyssal Army Ants also liked to eat precious metal and things like treasures. The wealth accumulated by the six generations of the Kirk family was completely finished. The wealth obtained through the evil business had entirely disappeared in this way, it was unknown whether it was Gods will or not. Anyway, Bella could only return empty-handed. But it seemed to be worth it after all, with the Miss High and Mighty carried in her arms. Karolunas eyes were not blindfolded by the black eye masks. Naturally, she would have known that her unscrupulous adoptive father and hedonistic brothers had died inside the treasure vault. By cheating Bella to go and open the iron cabinet, she only wanted to borrow the Abyssal Army Ants power and die with Bella. Who knew the plan would fail. CH 284 In the central district of Aldridge Empire, at Ryder River outside of Kurus City. On the Grim Airship Fleet commanded by Bella, after rescuing the Earls First Young Lady Karoluna and a large group of beauties imprisoned by the Horrorshow Group from the Kurus City Lord, Earl Kirk the Sixth, they rapidly departed from Kurus City. The residents had already evacuated from Kurus City, which was turned into a battlefield between the abyss demonic beings. One of the Abyss Creators, Insect Empress Vicky Hill, was leading the abyss demonic insects in a vicious battle with the other Abyss Creator, Mechanical Empress Andulisna who led the abyss mechanical demons. The support unit for the abyss demonic insects were some giant insects that were suited to contest the large abyss mechanical demons. Bellas Grim Airship Fleet was able to retreat in time; otherwise, they might have gotten involved in the flames of war. She had already sent a magical contact message to the Darkness Sacred Region and asked Blood Demon King Eleanor to arrange for assistance as it seemed like 100 Grim Airships wouldnt be enough. Blood Demon King Eleanor replied to the magical contact message quickly. She had already arranged her demon king servant, the original First Young Lady Roland of the Octavia Empires Stuart Clan. She led over 100 Loki Airships to provide assistance. Using the Extradimensional Creator, Stephanie Alfreias spatial gate, they caught up to Bellas Grim Airship Fleet and werent far behind. The Loki Airships had roughly the same length as the Grim Airships, but they were armed with more weapons than the Grim Airships. The Loki Airships side cannons were set up with dual-tier, and it was already two times more in numbers than the Grim Airships. The Loki Fleets main function was to provide heavy firepower support in the air while the Grim Fleet was to provide air support and airborne troops. They had different functions. Due to the payload, the Loki Airships had a significantly slower flight speed than the Grim Airships. Bella was on the flagship Sky Ark, and she could see that the Loki Fleet was already 600 meters behind the Grim Fleet. At the front of the Loki Fleet, there was an airship around the same size as the Sky Ark, which was the Loki Fleets flagship, Miracle Ark. Roland was commanding the Loki Fleet and apart from her, the rest of the crew were Skeleton Firearm Soldiers. The number of crew on both fleets was roughly the same, and they had a total of over 100,000 Skeleton Firearm Soldiers. Bella planned to use these Skeleton Firearm Soldiers to launch a surprise attack on Angus City as that city was the root of all evil. As the matter stood, Bella had already disregarded the 30 points reward that the Federation of the Twelve Academies had given. The Demon Gods nature and Demon Kings warlike habit made Bella particularly excited on the battlefield. The Aldridge Empires capital was near Garcia City. This was one of the four stronghold cities that protected the vicinity of the Aldridge Empires capital. As 500,000 of the imperial elite soldiers were stationed here for many years, 200,000 of them belonged to the Aldridge Empires imperial guards. Their combat strength was much higher than the Kurus City. In the city lord residence of the Garcia City, in Imperial Duke Andersons mansion, the residents who had successfully escaped the Kurus City were reporting to Imperial Duke Anderson. After listening to the report, Imperial Duke Anderson had a grave expression. After a long silence, he finally asked the terrified residents of Kurus City to rest in the refugee shelter. Whats going on? Father, Kurus City is done for You have to think of a solution quickly! Uncle Kirk might seem very vulgar, and he doesnt look like a good person, but Big Sister Karoluna always treats us very well in the academy. Thats right We might not be in the same academy as Big Sister Karoluna now, but we will not forget her. Uncle Anderson, please help! My stinky old man isnt even willing to see me, and Big Sister Effie is obviously still trapped there Enough, you are all dismissed! I will report this matter to the Emperor! The two pretty young ladies wearing the Olsylvia Academys uniform were acting coquettishly to Imperial Duke Anderson, hoping that he could send troops to assist Kurus City. After an entire round of excuses, Imperial Duke Anderson finally persuaded his daughter and the imperial princess young sister, Princess Eveny to return first as they were giving him a headache. Princess Eveny was currently the Olsylvia Academys magic class student and was also known as the First Chapter of The Sky. Among the female magic students in the academy, apart from the unknown mages, her other elder sister, Princess Ariel and the Olsylvia Academy Central Students Union Leader, Angelia, no one was stronger than her. President Isaman wasnt considered to be in the magic class, but if she were considered, then there would only be three female students that could oppress Princess Eveny. She was currently a little moody, as Union Leader Angelia didnt bring her to participate in the operation on Angus City and had brought her weaker elder sister, Third Chapter of Taboo, Princess Effie. This made the prideful Princess Eveny rather unhappy. Imperial Duke Anderson had already reported the situation of Kurus City to the Alridge Empires Emperor. The Emperor was in silence this time. He originally planned to protest against the nation of swordsmen, Gabriel Empires Emperor, and to denounce the Sarnia Duchy for secretly sending airship fleets to the Kurus City. But the Emperor quickly withdrew this decision and ordered Imperial Duke Anderson to lockdown Garcia City and wait for the reinforcement from the Radiant Churchs The Judgement of God. There were too many missing people in the Kurus City, people like Princess Effie, and the five Student Union Leaders from the five academies, Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, Dimiost Academy, Alexis Academy, and Frederica Academy, that were all part of the Federation of the Twelve Academies. The Emperor probably had a headache over how to conclude this farce. Back then, the Emperor of the Aldridge Empire had lied to the Federation of the Twelve Academies, saying that Angus City was merely an accident. As a result, the Federation of the Twelve Academies issued missions to explore Angus City. Right now, both sides were dumbfounded. The emperor was now hoping that Duchess Bellinas mysterious airship fleet could successfully conduct the rescue. That Duchess had participated in the war with the Beastmen Race. She once guarded the capital of Sarnia Duchy, Sarni City, for several months, repelling the siege of the Beastmen Races million-strong army. It was also rumored in the Olsylvia Academy that this Duchess was very friendly to beautiful girls and would probably rescue Princess Effie and those beauties. Are we really going to rely on that Duchess? What if she fails too Imperial Duke Anderson didnt dare to imagine that Duchess Bellina would fail, or else who knew what would happen. The human empires might all revere male heroes, but when Duchess Bellina had the accomplishment of resisting against the Beastmen Army that was a million-strong, she was already considered a hero. The fall of a hero would be a very depressing matter for human empires. Imperial Duke Anderson, not good Young Lady Young Lady and Princess Eveny are missing What!? Go and look for them A wise man once said, Misfortune never comes alone. Imperial Duke Andersons daughter and Princess Eveny had slipped out secretly. According to the information reported back from the soldiers, they seemed to have entered the teleportation array and teleported to a small village in the vicinity of Kurus City. After obtaining the information, Imperial Duke Anderson nearly fainted. The Emperor had already lost Princess Effie, and if Princess Eveny were lost too, he would definitely be implicated. Princess Eveny must have used her daughters special magic to successfully escape the Imperial Dukes heavily guarded mansion. If the Emperor wanted to issue the punishment, Imperial Duke Andersons residence would definitely be implicated. After all, this was the same as an accomplice delivering assistance. When thinking until this point, Imperial Duke Anderson quickly used the communication magic to contact Aldridge Empires Emperor to seek a reply. At Ryder River, which was in between Kurus City and Angus City. After Bellas Grim Airship Fleet rendezvous with Loki Fleet, they had been flying towards Angus City while following the Ryder River. Along the way, they passed by the unnamed village that Bella and the group were stranded on previously. It was already in ruins as the Abyssal Army Ants had razed the unnamed village after being infuriated for not being able to eat Bella and the others. On the Grim Fleets flagship Sky Ark, Bella was enjoying the rare leisure time during the war inside the commanders lounge. Bellas younger sister Lisha and girlfriend Kriss were in the steam sauna that was specially made on the airship. They were enjoying the massage from the bunny girls in there. They originally wanted to ask Bella to come along, but Bella said she was too tired and wanted to lie down in the bedroom first. Bella had successfully bluffed her way out. The windows of the commanders lounge were already closed, and the doors were locked. Six female wolfmen guards were standing guard outside and ensuring that their mistress wouldnt be disturbed. There was a ridiculously huge bed in the commanders lounge, and Bella was carrying the Chief President Angelia, who was restrained with thin red ropes. Bella was currently kissing Angelias body while Angelias entire face was flushed red. Bellas kisses and licks had caused Angelia to lose convincingly and could only emit all sorts of sweet and strange sounds. Stop Bella, please. The other other presidents are still here. Eh, President Dinah what are you It is so itchy, that place is already President Angelia, dont you like to watch this type of comic normally? Lets put it to practice, that place is already a little wet That it is not the same no, help Bella used her hands to pry open President Angelias healthy and beautiful white thighs. She then pressed on both the right and left thighs before Bella buried her head on that soft part and extended her tongue to lick it as though she was tasting some delicacies. President Angelias body felt as though she was electrocuted before she let out even more enticing sounds. Bella started from that spot and licked all the way up, across President Angelias twin peaks and to the ultimate destination, the lips. Yield to me, dont you wish to feel happy? Chief President Angelia, the other presidents have already yielded. Our academy cannot fall behind! Dinah and the others it must be because of you. I I will not I yield. Please stop licking Its strange Then I shall suck instead, on this Bella then buried her head into Chief President Angelias breasts and placed her mouth on the sensitive spot on the right and sucked gently, causing Chief President Angelia to go completely insane. She had disregarded everyone in the vicinity and pandered to Bellas violation. On the carpet, President Dinah and President Caroline were each carrying President Alephia and President Gladdis, who were restrained in red ropes while kissing them. The two magic class student presidents were in a daze as they were being kissed. When Chief President Angelia went limp, Bella then pulled two more towards her. First, it was Dinah and Caroline. She then used the pincer attack posture to squeeze Alephia and Gladdis in the middle to violate them until they went limp too. Afterward, Bella pushed both Caroline and Dinah down. Princess Effie was at the bedside, and she was hugged by Annie, who was also a princess as she was forced to observe the large-scale yuri party on the bed. Bella, the female Demon King, was excessively powerful and had eaten up all five student presidents from famous academies. Once they reached the climax, their snow-white and delicate bodies were stacked on the bed. President Angelia and the others were completely exhausted and after letting strange sounds for a long period, they didnt even have the strength to talk. They had no choice but to allow Bella to put them into all sorts of embarrassing postures and to be played to Bellas content. Three of them were from the magic class, one could only be considered as an ordinary class. At the same time, President Dinah was the student president of the assassin class who had a physique that could last a little longer, but she still couldnt resist Bellas assault at the end. After Bella had intimate interactions with the other human race girls, she realized that she could use this embarrassing method to obtain a portion of ability from the others. Like magic energy which Bella had obtained quite a bit from President Angelia. When extracting the energy, both parties would have a climaxing sensation, and Bella still didnt know its principle. But, this should be one of the abilities of the World Destructors. The World Destructors rose up by absorbing their companions power and gradually developing. When Bella had plenty of such experiences, she was already gradually recovering the exclusive ability that belonged to World Destructors. Bella stopped before overdoing it and stopped extracting after President Angelia and the others had gone limp. If she extracted without any restraints, she might have just sucked them dry. After multiple extractions, the one being extracted would become degenerated entirely because they would enjoy that kind of sensation. Princess Annie, stop hugging me, let me go Are you also seduced by her, but you are a princess Princess Effie, stop struggling. Once you are on this airship, you can not escape. Mistress Bella, Princess Effie is thinking of escaping Princess Effie didnt expect Annie to betray her, and by the time she turned around, Bella had already walked stealthily in front of her. The pair of unbridled hands was caressing Effies breasts repeatedly and was seemingly measuring her bust size and cup size. Annie, you Bella, when did you come over wait, I am a princess, you cannot do this Senior Effie, the other seniors are already like that You arent showing any team unity. Come, open your mouth Bella reached out to pinch Effies nose, and she was forced to open her attractive and petite lips to breathe. Bella took advantage of the opportunity to take over her lips. When Princess Effie wanted to close her mouth, it was already too late, Bellas tongue was already tangled with her aromatic tongue, and it was very hard to separate. Princess Annie stood beside Effie and used the opportunity to violate Princess Effie from behind. As Princess Effie was getting assaulted on the front and back, it wasnt long before her innate nature was exposed. The more indifferent a girl was, the more charming she would be once the wave came. Effie used her body to adequately prove this point, her moans were obviously much louder than Chief President Angelia and the others. Senior Effie, your moans are even louder than Angelia and the others Stop stop saying Bella, you you, I cant bother anymore, I have no strength left. I cannot stop you this baddie. Princess Effie had already surrendered and simply closed her eyes and buried her face into Bellas breast, allowing Bella to violate her while she pretended that she couldnt resist anymore. The beautiful student presidents on the bed were already tangled together and were all very intimate. This scene was very beautiful, if Bella could get all the beautiful female presidents from the twelve academies and make them roll together, the scene would probably be unimaginably beautiful. It was a pity that Bella didnt bring the photo crystal and couldnt keep a copy of this wonderful scene. If this image were sold to the students in the five academies, it would definitely be selling like a pancake even if they were sold at high prices. Of course, Bella would rather add it to her private collection to recall the fond memories. After seeing that it was almost time, Bella raised her hand as an indication. The assassin academys Vice President Anya, who had been observing by the side, walked over to the wardrobe and opened it. She then carried out First Young Lady Karoluna, who had been inside and observing the performance. Karolunas face was now flushed red, and the magical chains on her limbs had yet to be undone. Bella had only changed the necklace on her neck into a red pelt necklace. The prideful earls daughter had failed to deceive Bella previously, and Bella was planning to punish her lightly and to let her know that the resistance was futile. At this moment, the communication crystal on the table lit up. Someone was planning to contact Bella, and this was considered a forced communication magic. Without establishing a connection with the opposite partys communication crystal, they had used a curse spell to forcefully open a communication channel to the crystal. It was very exhausting for the mage to use this kind of communication magic, and it might even reduce the lifespan. The only people who could use such a method were the Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empires imperial members. The other empires didnt have enough mages to cast such magic. Bellas hands moved quickly and grabbed a piece of black cloth on the table to cover the crystal. The communication crystal that she possessed was of the highest grade, and its function was comparable to her previous lifes video communication tools. Once it was activated, both parties would be able to see each others environment. The scene at Bellas side was too beautiful, and Bella would be at a loss if the opposition were a male. Eh, why is it so black Duchess Bellina, where are you? I am the Aldridge Empires Imperial Duke Anderson, you She she said she is not around, wrong, I am here. Say, Imperial Duke Anderson, you might be an imperial duke, but how can you disturb a Duchesss private life from a foreign nation? That isnt good I am going to hang up Wait please wait. Duchess Bellina, it is like this, it seems like the empires Princess Eveny and my daughter have gone to Angus City There is a princess?! Imperial Duke Anderson, tell me the details CH 285 In Andorra Town outside Angus City, Bellas United Airship Fleet had once again returned to the town that was captured by the Abyss Demonic Insects. The town was already in ruins with the Abyss Demonic Insects crawling all over the place. There were no traces of other Abyss Demons in the town. In the fierce battle of Kurus City, the Insect Empress Vicky Hill didnt show up, leading to the final defeat of the Abyss Demonic Insects and the surrender of Kurus City to the Abyss Mechanical Demons. Under the command of Mechanical Empress Andulisna, the Abyss Mechanical Demons had temporarily occupied Kurus City. They were preparing to descend along the Ryder River and capture Angus City in one fell swoop. Insect Empress Vicky Hill was hiding somewhere in Angus City. She hadnt left the city to battle Mechanical Empress Andulisna, eventually leading the Demonic Insects to failure because they didnt have their Creators support. Eighty percent of the Abyss Demonic Insects that fought in Kurus City never returned. However, these insects reproduced very quickly and the lost Demonic Insects would soon be replenished C as early as on the same day itself or at most, three days. Empress Vicky Hill had more important things to deal with, thus failing to appear on the battlefield in Kurus City. This resulted in a massacre by Empress Andulisna. Out of all the deaths of the Abyss Demonic Insects, half of them were caused by Abyss Creator Andulisna. Bella was currently still resting in the captains lounge. She seemed to be on holiday. At present, the command of the United Fleet was temporarily handed over to Roland who was onboard the Miracle Ark. Bellas Grim Airship Fleet merely accompanied them in flight. After hearing Imperial Duke Andersons voice coming from the advanced communication crystal, the other girls in the lounge were too scared to make a sound. Both Chief President Angelia and Princess Effie knew their current state was too shameful to be seen by outsiders. Even without Bellas prompting, they immediately fell silent. Only Miss Karoluna wanted to ask for help, though the small red ball gag in her mouth made it impossible for her to speak. Bella held her in her arms as she sat down in front of the communication crystal. Karolunas wide, teary eyes excited Bella. She stretched out her hand, gently playing with Karolunas perky nipples from behind. Imperial Duke Anderson, its alright Princess Effie is here as well. Shes currently resting now. The other important guests are here as well, all resting. I havent seen the two girls you mentioned though By the way, Imperial Duke Anderson, my airship fleet was besieged by Abyss Demons. As you can see, even the communication crystal has been so damaged I cant even use it anymore. Im afraid this mission Duchess Bellina, dont give up just like that! Youre a hero who has defeated millions of Beastman troops. You will certainly succeed! Dont worry about the reward. The Aldridge Empire is very generous when it comes to money. We will double the compensation for your losses. Please be sure to save Princess Eveny and the little mischievous girl. Bella managed to trick Imperial Duke Anderson through her superb acting. In a solemn and stirring tone, she claimed that her six-hundred airship joint fleet was down by more than half after the battle at any time. She even claimed the entire airfleet might perish for the human empires. Imperial Duke Anderson was also facing some difficulties. If Bellas words were to be trusted, then her fleet was at its limit. If she went further into Angus City, the fleet would probably be wiped out. However, he loved his mischievous daughter too much. The Emperor had just sent him a message, conveying that as long as Duchess Bellina rescued either Princess Effie or Princess Eveny, the mission would be considered accomplished and Bella should quickly retreat. This time, Imperial Duke Anderson decided to switch the Emperors orders behind his back. Fine then, Imperial Duke Anderson. I can save your girl by the way, but this may be the last time I Duchess Bellina, you neednt worry. The reward will be generous. The emperors reward is separate from mine, so as long as you can So thats the case! Then can I trouble the Duke to reveal some detailed information of Princess Eveny and your girl? Of course, my girl is Karoluna looked at the beautiful girls around for help, hoping that they would help her but Chief President Angelia deliberately avoided her sight. Even Princess Effie looked at Karoluna strangely, with a look that expressed her intention to drag her down into the same situation. At present, Karoluna hadnt yet surrendered to Bella. If she didnt surrender like the rest, Princess Effie and the others would be dissatisfied. Karoluna had already witnessed their shameful actions. If she didnt surrender like they did, they would be the first to speak out. Imperial Duke Anderson unwittingly sold Princess Eveny and his daughter Anna Rosa, both of whom were alumni of Bellas Olsylvia Academy, but Bella hadnt had the chance to see them in the mage department, which didnt usually organize many activities. Chapter of The Sky Princess Eveny was known to be the most powerful mage in the royal family of the Aldridge Empire, better than Princess Effie, but still not as strong as the hidden Black Warrior Princess Ariel. Anna Rosa, one of the Eight Chapters in the magic department of Olsylvia Academy, known as the Invisible Seventh Chapter knew special occult magic, such as invisible and camouflage magic, which had been lost for many years. She and Princess Eveny were close friends and the two of them had taken the risk of slipping into Angus City without authorization. The Magic Department of the Olsylvia Academy was known for their Eight Chapters, eight especially beautiful female mages. Among them, President Lucia, the Divine Second Chapter, Princess Effie the Third Chapter of Taboo, Sylvia the Fourth Chapter of the Deep Blue and Serena the Scarlet Red Fifth Chapter had all been conquered by Bella. The remaining four Chapters cannot escape. If she won over Princess Eveny and Anna Rosa, there would only be two targets left. The conversation between Bella and Imperial Duke Anderson was cut off before long because the other side was connected to the advanced communication crystal by forbidden magic. The next communication would have to wait until Bellas United Airship Fleet returned. Looking at the communication crystal sent out by the bunny maid, Miss Karoluna knew there was no hope for help now. She closed her eyes, too afraid to look at Bellas aggressive eyes. Before long, Miss Karoluna was forced to open her eyes. Bella hung her hands, bound by red rope, from the metal hook placed on the ceiling. Karolunas body was tied into a shameful posture. After her legs were separated, they were hung up with red rope to form a suspended posture. Bella held a cup in one hand, gracefully pouring water into Karolunas mouth. Karoluna had a red ball gag in her mouth with a hole in it. She shook her head helplessly to avoid the shame of being fed but her efforts were futile. Bella had no trouble at all feeding her. To Karolunas shame, Bellas other arm slid past her navel and caressed her in her most sensitive spot. Bellas skilled technique made Karoluna tremble with pleasure. She couldnt close her legs at all so Bellas hands could invade her most intimate area as she pleased. Karolunas stomach bulged slightly from being filled with a few glasses of water. Right now, she was holding back the urge to pee with all of her remaining willpower. She was close to losing in this game of wills Bella wanted her to expose her most shameful side in public. The beauties who had just been bullied by Bella had all sat up on the bed. Although they blushed at the sight, they stubbornly kept their eyes on Karoluna and Bella. Miss Karoluna, dont hold back anymore. I know you want to Bella Please, let me go to the bathroom! Wait dont feed me Bella removed the ball gag from her mouth. As soon as she took it off, she immediately begged Bella to let her go. This demoness training techniques really scared her. However, Karolunas pleading didnt work. Bella grabbed a glass of water and fed her. Miss Karoluna, this is the bathroom. Dont hold back. Its not good for your body. Ill give you a hand No Bella, I was wrong, Dont Ah Help me Bella reached out her hands and ground against Karolunas sensitive bud, then turned behind and gently patted her soft, bouncy bottom. Karoluna could no longer help it, and a clear splish-splash of water sounded throughout the bedroom. Karoluna, do you still want to resist me? Princess Effie and the five presidents of the student union have seen you like this. If you dont join us, you will be punished more than this next time. Hmmm? What a good girl You shouldve just listened from the start! Bella held out her finger and placed it near Karolunas lips. The young lady, who had been bullied until her psychological defenses had collapsed, opened her mouth and sucked on Bellas finger. The most shameful aspect of her was shown as part of a public punishment so her remaining resistance was completely destroyed. Bella had rich training experience for the girls who were attached to the president of the Disciplinary Committee of Olsylvia Academy. It was no surprise that Karoluna surrendered. Natasha, the beautiful young Dragon Knight of Olsylvia Academy and previous president of the Disciplinary Committee hadnt even lasted as long as Karoluna! Karoluna, who am I? Say it out loud Bella, give me a break Wait, I dont want to drink anymore. Mistress, please Seeing Bella repeat the shameful training procedure from before, Karoluna finally gave in and obediently called Bella her mistress. Bella cleaned the stains on Karoluna and pinned her body. Bella cuddled Karoluna, forcing her to make out in this shameful position. Seeing Karoluna finally fall like them, the other girls revealed mysterious smiles on their faces. When Bella had played with her body to the point of weakness, Karoluna collapsed on the big bed and the other girls immediately surrounded Karoluna, holding her down. President Alephia How could you also Wait Dont do this. Mistress Bella, save me Karoluna, just enjoy! Princess Effie, girls, you must make sure to properly love her. Otherwise, itll be your turn to play the game from before. After hearing this, the other beautiful girls no longer hesitated. What just happened was so shameful it was off the charts! They certainly didnt want the same to happen to them. At this thought, Princess Effie and the others pinned Karoluna to the bed so she couldnt move at all. Of course, Karolunas strength couldnt compare to theirs combined so she had to resign herself to being kissed, licked and touched in sensual ways. She soon lost herself in the wonderful pleasure. Bella, the culprit of the crime, had quietly slipped away. The bedroom was handed over to these affectionate girls. She ordered the wolf girls, cat girls and the other attendants to leave the girls in this room as they were. Until the end of this Angus City operation, Chief President Angelia as well as Princess Effie, Karoluna, and the others stayed in this bedroom together. Bella occasionally came in to join them. More often than not, Bella was willing to hide outside the door and watch the beautiful picture in the bedroom through the window. When the Angus City operation was over, Princess Effie and the others were doomed to develop the affection for girls. Bella left with a sense of accomplishment as she watched the nine slender, alluring bodies entwined on the bed. Roland, commander of the Loki Fleet, was lucky enough to avoid this because she had to give orders to the temporary fleet commander from time to time. Bella had planned to pull her over to the Sky Ark to attend this wonderful party. Andorra Town had been reduced to ruins. It was getting late now so at Bellas request, the United Airship Fleet turned off the lights outside. They were going to the Rofsk Military Camp, near the entrance of Angus City for an investigation. This small town seemed to have no place worthy of Bellas attention and the buildings in the town had long been destroyed. As a Demon King, Bella had perfect night vision. Even in the dark environment, she saw her surroundings as if it were daytime. Black Warrior Lisha and girlfriend Kriss also had night vision abilities. Bella walked side by side with the two, leaning against the edge of the outermost battle hall of the flagship Sky Ark. She was currently using a telescope, watching the town below that had been destroyed by the Abyss Demonic Insects. On the side, there were rows of skeleton soldiers, holding modified arquebus and copper guns to guard against the movement around them, in case of Abyss Demonic Insects, such as the Abyss Bloodsucking Mosquitoes, Abyss Poisonous Moths, and the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis. These flying Abyss Demonic Insects might suddenly fly to sneak an attack on them. Although it was nighttime, the Abyss Demonic Insects in Andorra Town were still active. The ground was mainly dominated by the Abyss Crypt Insects, which looked like super large cockroaches. There were also a small number of Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis roaming about, much like their temporary commanders. Bella looked at the Ryder River, which was swarming with the Abyss Devil-tooth Fish. There was a trace of doubt in her heart. The Abyss Devil-tooth Fish belonged to neither of the Abyss Creators C neither Insect Empress Vicky Hill nor Mechanical Empress Andulisna. It was obviously under the command of a third party. Additionally, Abyss Demonic Dragon Kilkatan had appeared along the Ryder River before. He wasnt part of the Abyss Demonic Insects or the Mechanical Clan. Was there really another Abyss Creator? There were about ten Abyss Creators. In general, only one Abyss Creator was needed to invade a world. This time, the additional Abyss Creator, Mechanical Empress Andulisna, had only come to defeat Insect Empress Vicky Hill. The reason for the emergence of the third Abyss Creator was still unknown. Bella was frightened by her own thoughts. Although she didnt want it to be true, her observation of Andorra Town had greatly increased the possibility of the existence of a third Abyss Creator. As a Demon God of the World Destructors, Bella could keenly sense the unique presence of the Abyss Creators. Not long after the United Airship Fleet flew over, they discovered the hive-like building in the central area of Andorra Town. The breath of the third Abyss Creator came from within this lair. This presence of the third Abyss Creator was very different from the Abyss Demonic Insects. Even across the huge lair, Bella could feel her presence. Big sister Bella, can you also feel that? The hive Yes. Kriss, please send a magic communication signal to the Loki Airship Fleets flagship, the Miracle Ark. Tell them to prepare to infiltrate and attack. Bella, this isnt Angus City. If you attack, Angus City may be alerted. It will be very difficult to attack Angus City later on. I know, but if we dont fight here, well have to face another tough opponent. Lisha, Kriss, trust me. Bella could sense that the third Abyss Creator was in a state of deep sleep so this was the best time to sneak an attack. No matter how strong an Abyss Creator was, they would either die or be so seriously injured they were forced to return to the Abyss Plane ahead of time as long as they were touched by Creator of Light Viannes Praise of Light. In that case, Bella had one less opponent. In the case of one against two, Mechanical Empress Andulisna had no way of winning. Her strength and rival Insect Empress Vicky Hill was almost the same level. This additional Abyss Creator opponent with unknown origins and purposes must leave the scene. CH 286 In Andorra Town, many Abyss Insect Demons gathered. However, besides the Bloodthirsty Mantises, there werent any other anti-air demons here. The majority of the insect demons that could fly, such as the Poisonous Moths and Poison Bees, had been sent to Kurus City to stop the Abyss Mechanical Race. The headquarters of the Abyss Insect Race was located in the distant Angus City. In order to get there, one would have to go through the Insect controlled Rofsky Camp. Bellas airship fleet stopped far away from that hive. Near the hive-like structure of the camp, there were several flying Abyss Insect Demons patrolling around the hive. If the airships had stopped any closer, they would have been discovered by the patrolling insects. Bella didnt send any Skeleton Firearm Soldiers; this would be a sneak attack. Unfortunately, Assassin Noreya wasnt here. The assassins on Bellas side that could have carried out this infiltration, such as the girls of the Alexis Academy, as well as their student president Dinah and vice president Anya, were all collapsed bonelessly on the ground thanks to Bellas attention. Bella couldnt send them in their current condition; she was worried for their safety. After thinking it through, Bella decided to go scout things out herself. However, this time, Lisha and Kriss refused to let her go alone. They didnt want Bella to take this risk all by herself this time. Bella could only allow them to accompany her. Bella, how are you planning to do this? Theres a pile of cockroaches on the ground No, theyre a huge pile of Abyss Crypt Insects. Those Crypt Insects arent a threat. Its night time right now, I already have a plan, but you girls might find it embarrassing. You two should just stay here and wait for me No way, Big Sis Bella, youre thinking of braving all of the danger by yourself again. I wont allow it. Also, you know how powerful Kriss and I are, just say it, whats your plan Then, come over here and look through my telescope. Ill whisper the plan into your ear. After youve decided, Kriss will do the same. Lisha and Kriss both gave Bella confused glances. Lisha walked over and looked through the proffered telescope. Her face turned extremely red, even her ears colored. Kriss didnt know what Bella had whispered into her ear, but it was definitely not something that could be said in public. What do you think Lisha, if you dont like it, then just stay back and wait for me on the airship. No Big Sis Bella, if you can do it, then why would I be scared? Big Sis Kriss definitely wont wind either. Big Sis Kriss, lets go! Well go as three, all together like we promised! Bella laughed secretly in her heart. Lisha was really too proud. Even though she was clearly beyond embarrassed, she still wanted to pull Kriss into the deep end with her. She probably felt that it would be less shameful if more people participated! Meanwhile, Kriss didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She didnt even get a chance to see what the dangers were before she was dragged along by Lisha. Seeing Lishas pitiful expression, Kriss couldnt refuse even if she wanted . Kriss walked over to Bella and looked through the telescope. Even if she couldnt refuse, she still wanted to know what Bella had planned for her, so she could prepare. She saw that the road that led to the center of Andorra Town was covered by many moving white shadows. They were gradually approaching the hive. They were all beautiful girls. Their clothes had been dissolved by the insect demons acid and their pale skin shone in pure white in the night. They were female students from the other academies that had accompanied Bella. When their Forest Giant Eagles had been ambushed earlier, only Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, and Dimiost Academy had been able to escape. The other academies had all fallen in the ambush. She didnt know where the male students had run off to, but the remaining girls, about a hundred or so at a glance, had been captured. Their hands were bound by Crypt Spider silk while their necks bore black collars. They were currently being led, ten to a group, by Crypt Insects toward the hive. The girls eyes were covered with black blindfolds, while their mouths were gagged with black ball gags. If any girl slowed down, the surrounding Crypt Insects would use their antennae to whip the girls sensitive spots. The dirt road that they walked on was stained with the girls sweat, tears, and other fluids. After the ambush, the male students had disappeared, while the female students had been captured by the Crypt Insects, their clothes and equipment dissolved by acid. Now they were being led to the hive; who knew what would happen to them? Bella wondered if the Abyss Demons had come from a movie studio on Earth. Based on their deviant actions, they were all debased gentlemen. It would be a waste for them not to shoot movies. Bella, Lisha, and Kriss mixed into the group of girls near the end, where the prisoner organization was more lax. Instead of being forced into ten person groups, the girls back here were allowed to move forward at their own pace. Although they appeared naked, Bella and the girls were actually disguised in skin tight suits. They only appeared to be naked. Although there werent any men around to ogle them, the human faces of the insect demons around them made Bella and her friends feel nauseous. It felt as if they may as well be humans. The three girls were fully equipped in their disguises. Their black blindfolds were actually see-through and didnt affect their vision at all. Their collars were very loose, and werent even closed, they were basically props. As for their ball gags, they were made from chocolate. Although they appeared to be drooling like the other girls, it was from enjoyment rather than suffering. Once the chocolate ball gags came into contact with saliva, they would dissolve quickly. They were purely decorative. As for the silk binding their hands, it wasnt Crypt Spider silk, but rather an imitation. It was made with Black-Widow Empress Ulyssess cast-off spider silk. It wasnt sticky at all, and it would be strange if it could tie someone up. In order to avoid attention, the skin suits that Bella and the girls wore were neutral in color; they werent too pale. They looked similar to any ordinary girl in the crowd. The supervising Bloodthirsty Mantises were unable to see through their disguises, allowing these three counterfeit girls to sneak in. Bella snuck appraising glances at the girls around her. Although they werent from the Twelve Ivies, the quality of these girls from the other miscellaneous academies wasnt bad. With their pale skin they gave off girl next door vibes. Unfortunately, Bellas Sky Ark couldnt carry all of these girls. If she wanted to rescue them, she would have to come up with a different plan. Bella decided to observe them for now. Bella and the rest successfully reached the beehive-like Abyss Demon Lair. This was Bellas first time entering the main lair of the Abyss Demonic Insect Race. The Poison Bee lair that she had visited earlier had only been a branch lair, it couldnt compare to this location. The BDSM vibe in this lair was even stronger than before. Bella and her friends were the last group of girls to enter the hive. There were several hundred girls that were imprisoned here, and they were all completely naked. Once they reached the lair, their collars were replaced with heavy black metal collars. The hand and leg bindings were replaced with chains made from the same material, as well as their ball gags. The girls were brought one by one in front of cylindrical glass pillars. They were then paralysed and knocked out with venom before being shoved inside the pillars. Afterwards, the pillars filled up with a mysterious fluid. Bella was filled with admiration as she looked at all of those beautiful bare and delicate bodies floating within the pillars. She had never even imagined playing with girls like this. The girls were turned into live specimens and that mysterious fluid was likely some sort of nutrient liquid. There were new variations of the Demonic Insect Race within the lair, although Bella couldnt stand their appearance. They looked like enormous butterflies. They were called Abyss Human Faced Butterflies, and were a race of parasitic Abyss Butterflies that had taken over a humans body. Those Human Faced Butterflies were using female bodies. Furthermore, the bodies were completely naked and uncensored. Unfortunately, their skin color had changed to that of a corpse, it was likely that their original host was dead. They grew a pair of giant butterfly wings from their backs that were covered with strange and insidious designs. Some of the patterns looked like enormous eyes, while others looked like various human limbs. The most disgusting thing about these demonic butterflies, was that their heads were no longer human, and were instead butterfly heads. The sight of an insectoid head grafted on a human body was horrifying. Lisha and Kriss, who were standing behind Bella, were on the verge of vomiting. Only Bella, who was experienced in her past life, and also was a former man, could stomach such a sight. The Human Faced Butterflies conversed in human speech. Their voices were filled with strange overtones, as if they were from a horror movie, creating a terrifying atmosphere. Bella watched as another girl was led up to a glass pillar. She was still blindfolded, and could see none of the surrounding horrors, yet she still shivered uncontrollably. The fearsome voices of the butterflies were enough to terrify 99% of the girls here. This wench Her figure isnt bad, the next host will be her. Girls really have the best bodies. Human bodies really are easier to use Look how scared she is this liquid Thats enough, hurry up. Our Queen told us to increase our pace The two butterflies dragged over a beautiful girl, and stabbed her in various places with needles, just like a pair of well trained nurses. However, the procedure was so painful that the girl immediately fainted. The two butterflies pushed her inside the glass pillar which filled with nutrient liquid. Watching this, Bella finally understood. The Human Faced Butterflies wanted to use these beautiful girls as their hosts. The majority of the butterfly demons host bodies currently were the girls of Andorra Town, and the pile of broken glass pillars farther up seemed to affirm Bellas guess. The Human Faced Butterflies could only use the females of other species as a host creature. The best hosts were the elves and fairy races, with humans coming in at second best. Furthermore, if the host was a virgin, the resultant mutant would be capable of imitating a human and had the possibility of infiltrating the human empires, the consequences of which would be dire. The several hundred new arrivals all fit this criteria. Bella could no longer merely observe on the sidelines. That crazy Abyss Creator Vicky Hill was having her creations do such a horrible thing. The fact that they were targeting beautiful women had aroused Bellas competitive streak; she had to eradicate them. Shooting a meaningful glance at Kriss and Lisha, Bella swallowed her chocolate ball gag and began moving away under the cover of the crowd. If they waited any longer then it would be their turn at the glass pillars. The three girls were still wearing their nude skinsuits, and looked like they were streaking. They split according to plan. Bella went in search of the mysterious third creator while Lisha was on look out. Kriss was in charge of looking for any other openings in the lair. The lair was built on the highest point of Andorra Town. The grand theater should still have some parts that hadnt been totally assimilated into the lair yet. As long as they could find an opening, the waiting airship fleet could blast open a throughway with cannonfire, allowing support from skeleton soldiers. As for the girls, Bella had already planned for the worst. If she couldnt rescue them, then she would bury them here. That way, at least they wouldnt have to suffer the fate of becoming an Abyss Demons host. What are those three females doing? Hurry up and chase them Before long, the three girls were discovered. It wasnt due to their disguises being seen through, but rather, several new Human Faced Butterflies had appeared. Several fearsome butterflies slowly floated into the air. These demons still had their original hosts faces, except they were exceptionally ugly. They mustve been formed from virgin hosts. Andorra Town had a fairly large population, and it was impossible for there not to be at least a few virgins. These butterflies were the result of the parasitization of those poor girls. Under their orders, the Crypt Insects and Butterflies began assaulting Bellas position. You really are a bunch of disgusting bastards, disappear for me! Kriss was the first to act. She pulled a sword out of nowhere with Bella and Lisha mirroring her actions. This was all due to Krisss support. Although it looked like they were completely naked, they had come fully prepared for battle. Several Crypt Insects that had come too close to Kriss were bisected by her sword aura. In an instant, their sickly green blood sprayed out, painting a bloody scene. Since there was no need to hide their prowess from any bystanders, the three girls could unleash their full powers. Lisha attacked in a domineering fashion. She leapt into the air to smash a heavy fist into the head of a Bloodthirsty Mantis. The power of the Demonic Dragon Emperor left an enormous hole in the demons skull as it collapsed limply onto the ground. The Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis counted as an elite monster of the Abyss Insect Race. Seeing one of their elites instantly slain by a short human girl greatly diminished the fighting intent of the rest of the lair. Most of the insects hesitated for a second. Taking advantage of this brief moment, Bella swung her sword and decapitated a Human Faced Butterfly. Dont hesitate, charge! Theres only three of them, we have an entire hive Charge The Human Faced Butterfly that shouted the charge order had barely gotten his words out before a blast of cannonfire took off his head. This supporting fire came from the Miracle Arc of the Grim Airship Fleet. The sound of cannonfire echoed from outside the lair. Kriss had found an opening and was directing the fleets forces to assault the lair. Once their undercover operation had been exposed, Bella directly switched to a straightforward assault. Bella had originally wanted to play the quiet thief. Unfortunately, she had been discovered. Without any other options, she could only switch to becoming a bandit. Andorra Towns covert infiltration had rapidly turned into an open raid with sounds of battle filling the night. CH 287 In the central region of Andorra Town, the raid operation was currently underway. As Bellas infiltration operation was exposed, the entire infiltration operation was forced to be changed into a surprise attack. The United Airship Fleet was fully mobilized. More than two hundred airships artillery fired, instantly blowing the outside of the nest into a sea of flames. The flying Demonic Insect Race beings guarding next to the lair were instantly suppressed because of their small number. The window sill was also blown away by the artillery. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers gradually entered the lair by means of airborne parachutes. They raised their arquebus and copper guns and launched an attack on the lower abyss insects burrows. It was already a mess inside the lair. Both parties were incessantly fighting against each other. At the moment, Lisha was confronting an Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis King. This guy was equivalent to a monster of the Lord level, its body three times larger than the average Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis. It was faster than them, however. Fortunately, it didnt get the Blood Seal from the Demon God of World Destructors Camp. Hence, it could only be regarded as a semi Abyss Lord at best. Kriss fought against the Abyss Crypt Insects, which were about to climb up. These super-sized cockroaches couldnt even get close to her. By virtue of the external sword space, Kriss let these critters die on their way upstairs. The various treasure swords flying around her slashed these Abyss Crypt Insects halfway. Bella was responsible for the Abyss Human Faced Butterflies, which Lisha and Kriss did not wish to fight against. Bella actually didnt like to face these abyss demonic monsters that had such human-like features either. Still, she had to brace herself and force herself to do it. Who asked her to be the one who made the decision to attack! The Abyss Human Faced Butterflies belonged to Magic Attack Monsters, mainly using the Illusion Type Magic. Nonetheless, it was useless in the face of the Demon God. Bella wielded the treasure sword that Kriss had lent her, Bonebreaker, and beheaded the flying Abyss Human Faced Butterflies one by one. Damn it, this person is from the Demon Race. Illusion Magic is not Another new Abyss Human Faced Butterfly, which hadnt finished saying its words, was attacked by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers, who had barged in and shot its head with a copper gun. Their heads were still human, so they couldnt take the fierce blow. They directly exploded like watermelons, with the brain juice and what not splattering all over the ground. Bella turned around and saw more than a dozen Skeleton Firearm Soldiers had already arrived. They were holding arquebus and copper guns, cooperating with each other, and shooting all the newly emerging Human Faced Butterflies. Strangely, the third Abyss Creator never appeared. Bella felt that the other party was staying at the highest point, but she couldnt see it coming out at all. The aura of the third Abyss Creator was not that of an Abyss Crypt Insect Race. Appearing on its own at the location of this crypt insects lair was not normal. Bella looked down at the hall below. Those Abyss Crypt Insects had all been suppressed by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers. The floor was full of their corpses, which had been pierced and shredded by the firearms. The hundreds of girls from various academies had been confined into cylindrical glass pillars. The Abyss Human Faced butterflies were very fast. If they had arrived later, they would have injected a special venom into their bodies. By then, Bella would be confronting hundreds of new Abyss Human Faced Butterflies. The skeleton soldiers were smashing the cylindrical glass pillars filled with biological culture fluid one by one and pulling out the girls who were weak and paralyzed. After this, they took them to the lairs pool and rinsed off the liquid with clean water. The black eye masks on the girls faces were not removed yet. They didnt know whether the person who had rescued them was a demonic being or a human. They could only tremble while waiting for the other partys next move. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers were also waiting for Bellas instructions. The United Airship Fleet was currently full. Only one of the airships, the flagship, Sky Ark, still had the capacity to carry ten women out. There were obviously more of them here. If Bella was a little more evil, she could choose the most beautiful dozen of them and leave the rest to lay here eternally. Luckily, she was not so depraved. She just couldnt think of a way in the meantime. Other than the flagship, Sky Ark, in the United Airship Fleet, the rest of the Grim Airships and Loki Airships were not suitable to carry human beings. The other flagship, Miracle Ark, was fully combat-configured. If it was torn down to move people, it would have a significant influence on the United Airship Fleets artillery strike ability. At the lairs entrance, the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers formed a dense human wall array, blocking the countless Abyss Crypt Insects that were about to rush in. With the cooperation of the United Airships Fleet in the sky, they barely suppressed the crypt insects. Everyone, I am Gabriel Empires Imperial Officer. You are temporarily safe. However, to ensure that you are not infected, you must follow the instructions of the empires soldiers. If anyone flails around, she will be dealt with as if shes been infected. Also, the empires soldiers here are not human They are not In any case, theres no man, so you dont have to be nervous. Just be at ease and come over to us After hearing Bellas feminine voice, the girls under the house arrest were temporarily relieved. Despite the guns firing endlessly outside the door, they were grateful by the human rescue team. They treated Bellas statement of there being no men present as words to comfort them. Even if there were female soldiers in the Human Race Empires military, their numbers wouldnt be large enough to form a rescue team. Many of the girls blushed when they thought about their shameful appearance being seen by others, especially men. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers were not considered human. Besides, they had no bad thoughts about this batch of deliciously beautiful female prisoners. Under Bellas commanding gestures, they gathered the girls and rinsed them clean with clear water, preparing for the next step. Bella found the mysterious third Abyss Creator at the topmost position of the lair. She was in a big, transparent crystal ball, the giant sphere looking more like a gigantic egg. Inside, there was a sleeping loli figure. This loli had an overly fair complexion, almost morbid white in color. She was currently hugging her hands in front of her chest, and the whole body was curled into a ball. Her hand, however, could hardly cover the pair of boobs that defied the rules. This loli could be considered to be in violation of natural laws. The grey metal hair color was also rare. Because her eyes were closed, Bella couldnt tell what status this loli was in for a moment, whether she was unconscious or pretending to sleep. Several Skeleton Firearm Soldiers were carefully walking towards the giant egg. They had yet to reach the halfway mark when several thick insect feelers sprang up from the ground and instantly ground them up into pieces. More feelers kept popping up, attacking the outsiders such as Bella. The other Skeleton Firearm Soldiers saw what happened and hurriedly blocked themselves in front of Bella. They held up their burning red shields and stopped these insect feelers. On the muddy ground of the lair, a half-human monster emerged. It was the lairs conscious ensemble, one whose lower body was mucus and the upper body was an abyss demonic being with a human womans body. Although its facial features couldnt be discerned, the mournful voice could still be heard clearly. This is the territory of Vicky Hill Empress, you Demon Bella took the pistol-style copper gun handed over by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers and shot at the face of the abyss demonic being. The Skeleton Firearm Soldiers also followed suit and launched a salvo of rounds. She never liked to talk rubbish with abyss demonic beings whom they had a hostile relationship with. Although the firearms power was formidable, it was unable to hurt this lairs conscious ensemble. You really dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. These firearms cant hurt me. Just disappear from here! Numerous insect feelers sprang up from the lairs ground in this area, grinding all the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers here into pieces. Bella jumped back and escaped the attack range. Those feelers were too agile. It seemed like there was really a big cockroach controlling the feelers underground. Bella threw the treasure sword in her hand, Bonebreaker, out like a javelin. It turned into a flash of white light and cut off all the feelers along the way with its sword aura. The lairs consciousness bent its body and dodged the sword coming at her. The Bonebreaker pierced into the lairs pillar not far behind it and was deeply inserted. What a close call; youre finished. Frontal attacks dont work for me. You really thought I couldnt see Silly, you are the one who is doomed. You think Kriss, keep the sword. Okay, come back, my sharp sword. The treasure sword, Bonebreaker, which was originally inserted on the abyss pillar, automatically returned from the lairs wall. It looked like it had been pulled out by an invisible hand. It automatically penetrated the hearts position in front of the chest of the lairs consciousness during its return flight. What you guys you guys dont even think about leaving. The lairs consciousness looked at the sword that had returned to Krisss hand in disbelief. A large amount of tragic green blood spewed out from its chest. It didnt expect such a move from the other party. After it was successfully attacked by the opponent from the back, the newly grown insect feelers from the ground instantly decayed, as if they had been seriously injured. Big Sister, lets go quickly That insect wants to self-explode. Uh, you are you are the little girl inside What little girl? Annoying! Do not say I am small! Elder Sister, what you see is an illusion. My strength is temporarily suppressed. At present, I can only use a lolis appearance to maintain energy without wasting. An illusion appeared in front of Bellas eyes. This was a unique trick of powerful existences, the Illusion Communication Magic. In a place full of bones, Bella saw the real look of the little girl in the crystal egg. Her original appearance could not be regarded as a loli anymore. She was slender and tall, with skin and hair like white jade. That pair of golden pupils made Bella wonder if her camp got it wrong. This holy aura really couldnt be connected with an Abyss Creator. The Abyss Creator, Jade Bone Demon Velouria. This beautiful young girl was originally not in the top ten Abyss Creators, but she was still a far-reaching danger. Because of the holy attributes on her body, no other Abyss Creators, except for the top few Abyss Creators, were willing to deal with her. During the peak of the Abyss Skeletal Race led by Velouria, the two fighting in full swing outsideInsect Empress Vicky Hill and Mechanical Empress Andulisnacouldnt even beat her when both of them added up. Instead, they were chased after by her. Later, a certain Demon God came out to mediate between them. Velouria accepted her suggestion and let the disturbed skeletons rest in peace. And she herself, as the eleventh Abyss Creator who was free from the establishment, went into deep sleep somewhere. The World Destructor Demon God, who persuaded her to rest in peace, was the former Sacred Demon God Samantha. Bella didnt know what the previous owner said to her for her to follow her suggestion. However, Velouria was now dug up and used as an energy source. Insect Empress Vicky Kill used her ability to manipulate the Abyss Demonic Beings to control the characteristics of the demonic beings under the other Abyss Creators. Those Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish and Abyss Dragon Kirkadan were all being controlled. Insect Empress Vicky Hills action was too crazy this time, offending at least two Abyss Creators. The Abyss Creators behind the Abyss Dragon Kirkadan and Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish were two different existing entities. They probably hadnt figured out the current situation and didnt rush to appear here. Otherwise, the melee battle of five Abyss Creators was enough to subvert the entire dimension. In front of Jade Bone Demon Velourias chest, there was a pair of golden necklaces, with a crystal lock in the center of the necklace. It was the artifact that suppressed her power. When Velouria, who was in a deep slumber state, was dug out by the Abyss Insect Race, this thing was put on her. Her power was restrained so that it couldnt be exerted, and she had to shrink her body into a loli. This power is the World Creators! How did the World Creator get hooked up with the Abyss Creator Bella carefully identified the crystal lock. It was indeed a masterpiece of Dimensional Creator, with the World Creators Camps seal engraved on it. There was a big difference between the veined pattern on the seal and that of the matriarchal World Creators, proving that this artifact came from the hands of the patriarchal World Creator. Thats how it is, but this shackle wont seal me for long. At most half a month, I will be able to free myself Sister, you guys should escape quickly! Velouria, I cant ignore you. After all, we used to be friends! Sister, you you are A few words from the previous Sacred Demon God Samantha flashed inside Bellas mind, and she no longer hesitated. Her right hand converted into the Hand of Demon God, extending indefinitely, and the target pointed directly at the crystal sphere where Velouria was held. The Hand of Demon God you are wait, that Abyss Creator cant be freed. Damn it, move Cant move. The lairs conscious ensemble wanted to prevent Bellas hand of Demon God from reaching out to touch the large crystal ball. However, the wound on its chest suddenly flared up, causing it to be unable to move. A translucent crystal sword was accurately inserted into its chest. Krisss second flying sword had flown over unknowingly and penetrated into its chest. It could only watch Bellas hand of Demon God smashing the oval crystal balls shell, grabbing Velouria, who was naked. Based on her memory, Bella accurately grasped onto the string of crystal chains that suppressed Velourias power, and then, she pulled hard. The seal necklace, which had the power of the Dimensional Creator, was broken directly. Bella easily snapped this chain, which had been blessed with the power of the Dimensional Creator. For an unknown reason, the Dimensional Creators defense energy on the necklace did not attack Bella, letting her succeed easily. Velourias original form also returned. When Bella grabbed her, she was a loli, but she was already a beautiful young girl when she pulled back. What she looked like now was the same as the original form that Bella had seen in the Dreamscape. Abyss Creators basically had a kind of almost deadly beauty. Wait a minute, you guys will spoil the Empress Shut up, you can leave now. Ill return this to you guys Using the original route, Bella smashed the Dimensional Creators seal shackle, which she had dredged up along the way, on the face of the lairs conscious ensemble. The seal shackle seemed to have the power to smite evil. The lairs consciousness couldnt stand the Dimensional Creators power and immediately dissolved and fell to the ground. Sister Bella, Sister Kriss, quickly retreat! The attacking Abyss Demonic Insects have doubled. Our skeleton soldiers wont be able to resist for long. Uh, this young lady is Lets talk later. Lisha, let us first Bella carried Velouria, came to the side of the corridor, and looked down. Unexpectedly, the number of attacking Abyss Crypt Insects had swelled up. The wall formed by the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers could no longer support them, and the firearms could not stop the attack by these mad Abyss Demonic Insects. Lisha had just killed the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantis King. She was sweating all over and seemed a little tired. Although Kriss didnt sweat, the frequency of her breathing and panting had increased significantly. She also needed rest. Bella looked at the hundreds of human race female students hesitantly. If they retreated now, they would be over It really is you! Sister Samantha, youre still like last time, doing things that do not match your status in the camp. Let me help you! Velouria, you just recovered your original form. No need to help Velouria reached out her hand and gently covered Bellas mouth. When Bella used the hand of the Demon God, she had instantly recognized that Bella was the Demon God from the World Destructors Camp, with whom she used to talk to back then. They were indeed friendsthey had always been, and even after so many years, this would not change. No, we are friends, so I ought to help you. We cant let Vicky Hill cause trouble anymore, although I dont really want to make things difficult for her and Andulisna. Under the control of the energy of the Abyss Creator Velouria, the Skeleton Firearm Soldiers, which had originally been shattered, were all resurrected and climbed up. Many hands made of the white bones appeared on the ground and tripped those Abyss Demonic Beings. In an instant, the battle outcome had been reversed, and the attacking Abyss Demonic Beings were once again suppressed by the skeleton army. CH 288 Under the leadership of one of the Abyss Creators, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria, the Abyss Demonic Insects were finally chased out of Andorra Town by the Skeletons. The Skeletons then left for the Rofsky Camp located near the gates of Angus City. Once Andorra Town was successfully taken over, the Abyss Demonic Insects that were battling at Angus City were forced to retreat. The Abyss Mechanical Demons quickly took advantage of the situation and moved into Andorra Town to reconvene with the Skeletons that were led by the Jade Bone Demon Velouria. This time, Bella did not lose any airships from her fleet. Her only losses were only a few hundred Skeleton artillery soldiers. These numbers meant nothing to the Jade Bone Demon Velouria as she swiftly provided Bella with the necessary backup. It seemed like the infiltration and rescue mission could not be done in secret anymore. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill had already been alarmed by the battle in Andorra Town. Now, she had assembled all the Abyss Demonic Insects under her command within the vicinity of Angus City. Bellas United Airship Fleet only had enough firepower left to fight the battle at Angus City. As for the defensive battle at Rofsky Camp, she could only depend on the assistance of the Jade Bone Demon Velouria, the Mechanical Empress Andulisna, and their Abyss Demonic Beings. Bella had invited the two Abyss Creators onto her fleets flagship, the Sky Ark, as guests. At the moment, they were inside the conference hall discussing their next course of action. Lisha and Kriss sat on Bellas left and right respectively. Having two Dark Saviors by her side was just a precautionary measure. There was still an air of uncertainty surrounding the Abyss creators and it was better to err on the side of caution. Velouria and Andulisna smiled stiffly at each other, the tension palpable in the air. These two Abyss Creators had fought against each other before. To be exact, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria had individually challenged the top ten Abyss Creators to battles and had lost once, had six victories, and ended up with three tied battles. Judging by Andulisnas strained expression, it was obvious that she had been one of the six who lost. It was actually rather impressive as to how she maintained her composure instead of flaring up when she saw Velouria. Velouria, you Why are you here? I was the one who answered the request youre stealing business away from me Stealing your business? Please, youre barely even a match for me. Im taking this mission for sure. You can take your little mechanical pets away. I will be responsible for this. Vicky Hills combat abilities are about the same standard as yours, neither of you will be able to beat me in a fight. Im the only one needed here Velouria, you youre being dishonest how despicable. I I have an official contract. You cannot chase me away like this Well, I can make another contract right now. Your reward is way too low. One month as a servant is nothing. Im willing to be a lifelong follower In the face of Velourias evil competition, the Mechanical Empress Andulisna was so angry that she was on the brink of tears. Velouria was picking on her on purpose! Throughout history, there has never been a known case of any Abyss Creators acknowledging a World Destructor Demon God or Evil God as their lifelong master. The only one who could think of something like that would be the nomadic and unorthodox Velouria. Bella sat calmly as she continued to sip her tea. Every once in a while, she would look up at the usually composed Mechanical Empress Andulisna who was so enraged that she was in tears. This was a rare sight to enjoy. Kriss stood behind Bella, gently massaging her shoulders while Lisha served her some tea. Regarding the argument between the two Abyss Creators, they had chosen to go with Bellas decision, whatever it would be. This was the Sky Ark, the flagship of the fleet of airships. Any girl who came onboard would have to be completely naked. Although Velouria and Andulisna were Abyss Creators, they were no exception to the rule. Velouria did not even hesitate before taking off all her clothes. On the other hand, Andulisna had paused for a moment before Velouria shot her a warning look. She sighed and reluctantly took off her clothes. When they arrived, Andulisna had already transformed into a different body. Other than a single mechanical eye, the other mechanical prosthetics had been turned into regular limbs. At the moment, Andulisna had her knees pulled up to her chest, blocking the glorious view. Her arms were crossed as she placed them on her knees and rested her round chin on her arms. She was the image of a vulnerable pigtailed beauty with two-toned hair. Compared to Andulisna, Velouria was much more open. Her hands hung casually beside her as she sat with her legs in a W-sit. Her chest was much more voluptuous than Andulisna. Velouria had a completely different figure and each of them gave off a different vibe. Bella placed two cups of tea in front of the Abyss Creators. In her heart, she was extremely tempted to say something extremely cheesy, a classic harem declaration from her previous world like you are both my wings. However, this was not the time to say anything like this. Still feeling slightly resentful, Andulisna took the cup of tea as she grumbled silently to herself. When did this Sacred Demon God Samantha become so scheming? The Sacred Demon Gods in the past used to be so innocent. Although Bella did not obviously show it, the only reason why she had allowed Velouria to join in part way was to force Andulisna into increasing her reward. Could it be that one month of servitude is not enough to satisfy her? Andulisna was deep in thought as she drank her tea. Did she look for the wrong partner this time? The danger that surrounded this partnership had already far exceeded her expectations. Sa Miss Bella, you should know that there are many other missions waiting for me. However, for your sake, I will work together with Andulisna. On one condition, I want to be the overall commander of the demonic allied army. She will be my deputy instead What I ref If you do not agree I will beat you up on Vicky Hills behalf. Your decision, friends or enemies Left with no other choice, Andulisna nodded reluctantly and sulked into her cup of tea. By the looks of it, this was the best possible way. Bella did not object to this at all. Since her silence implied agreement, the other Abyss Creators would not have anything to say about it. As long as the World Destroyer Demon God did not interfere and an agreement was made, the other Abyss Creators would not question the decision at all. Bella was secretly thrilled as she watched the Mechanical Empress Andulisna slowly fell into her trap. Even though that silly girl was an Abyss Creator, she was still a beautiful young maiden and Bella would not let this opportunity go that easily. Andulisna and Velouria, who had temporarily reached an agreement, continued to catch up with each other inside the conference room. As they were both Abyss Creators, they had many common topics to talk about. Bella had asked Lisha and Kriss to remain behind with Andulisna and Velouria. If their chat were to turn out badly, the two girls would be able to stop it in time. Currently, the region of Andorra Town was under the combined control of the Abyss Mechanical Demonic Beings and Skeletons. The streets were filled with various Skeletons, including members of the Skeleton Infantry, Skeleton Knights, and White Bone Demon Knights. There were also many other metal type Mechanical Demonic Beings within the crowd as well. Bella was rather calm as this was not the first time she witnessed such a clash between the Dark types and Mechanical types. Previously, Bella got to witness the Mechanical Creator Andreas group of Giant Mechs battle against biological zombies in a small town in this Other World that looked like it was a scene straight out of a western. By now, she was already used to sights like this. The moment the Sky Ark landed, a group of demonic beings immediately assembled as her guard. This group consisted of some Abyss Skeletal Generals that were three meters tall and some Abyss Elite Aliens. Since Bella had already entered into a contract with Andulisna and Velouria, to the demonic beings, she had also become their mistress. With a row of Abyss Demonic Generals behind her and a team of Abyss Elite Aliens paving the way for Bella in front, it was an imposing sight to behold. It looked as though she was the master of the Abyss, and was patrolling her city. If only she was dressed for the part. Right now, she was wearing a pair of casual high heels and her body was wrapped up in a large, black towel, and nothing else. If not for the fact that she wanted to cover the creamy white skin on her back, Bella would not even wear a black cloak at all. She had a black demonic dragon cloak draped over her shoulders with nine black dragons embroidered on it that represented her status as a Demon King. Without her crown, Bella looked like a princess of a demon world or a young mistress from a distinguished family, instead of an entity like a Demon King. Most of the Abyss Demonic Insect corpses left behind on the roads were Crypt Insects and large numbers of Abyss Aliens were currently feeding on them. This type of ultra-dimensional images of combat always gave Bella a strange feeling of two actors walking into the wrong scene and giving a ridiculous performance. Bella finally arrived at the remnants of the destroyed nest. That unfortunate nest had been destroyed within mere moments of a successful evolution. The nests combined consciousness had been suppressed and killed by the necklace left behind by the nameless Creator God. If it had developed human-like facial features, Bellas surprise attack would not have been enough to kill it. Near the nest, the few hundred girls who had been held captive were individually being transferred into ventilated wooden crates. Their ears had been stuffed with soft pieces of cotton. Right now, other than the things that they could smell, these girls knew nothing of their surroundings. The restraints on their bodies had not been removed either. The Skeleton soldiers cleaned them with fresh water and pushed the girl into the wooden crate. Most of the girls shook their heads helplessly as they were forced into the crates. Initially, when they heard Bellas feminine voice, the girls thought that they were saved. However, they did not expect that the imperial soldiers who were saving them had been mercenaries with bad military records. Those mercenaries would basically have their way with the female slaves that they had captured in battle before selling them off to evil organisations like the Human races largest underground slave traders, the Horrorshow Group. In turn, the Horrorshow Group would sell them to the highest bidder. Since these girls were technically considered first-hand goods, they would fetch a good price. Many of the girls had tried to struggle in order to prevent themselves from being placed inside the crates. Using those methods, they had hoped to anger the other party so much that the enemy would kill them instead. Death would be a much better fate than being sold off like that. Unfortunately for them, the Skeleton soldiers had no feelings. They only knew how to mechanically complete their task. For those girls who refused to follow instructions, the Skeleton soldiers used strips of white silk to bind their legs together before carrying them directly into the wooden crates. Since resistance was futile, most of the girls gave in and allowed the Skeleton soldiers to manipulate their bodies. In their hopelessness, none of them realized that the ones who were moving their bodies were not human soldiers, but were Skeletal demonic beings. To prevent the girls from being more frightened than they already were, the Skeleton soldiers here all wore gloves that disguised their hands and made it feel human-like. Bella had lost many Skeleton infantry soldiers in her attempt to save the girls. It would not be too much of a request to use the girls bodies as a reward for her troubles. The one who truly needed them was not Bella at all C it was the thirsty homosexual succubi that were under the Succubus Queen Aishas command. The succubi were currently worried about not having any girls for them to play with. Once these girls were secure inside their crates, they would be secretly sent to the Hausmann Hotel to be trained by the Succubus Queen Aisha and her underlings. They would be released when they were truly on their side. Queen Aisha was still feeling rather troubled that they had no one to test the new toys that she had invented! Bella was setting up for the battle of the Twelve Ivies. Although it could only commence after the end of the current competition within the academies, she was making the necessary preparations in advance. These female students belonged to the other academies that were not within the twelve academies, but they would still be invited to observe the battle as spectators. After all, it would probably be a good idea to turn them into her eyes and ears to gather more information. Bella walked over to two of the more beautiful girls within the group, reached out and pinched the sensitive nubs on their chests. She let out a sigh of relief as she watched the girls turn beet red. Onboard the Sky Ark earlier, she could only salivate over the eye candy that was Andulisna and Velourias gorgeous bodies. As Lisha and Kriss were present, it did not seem appropriate to be too handsy with them. Right now, this was the perfect opportunity to satiate her appetite. By the time the Succubi were through with them, they would not react in this inexperienced manner anymore. Suddenly, the Abyss Elite Aliens who were acting as Bellas guards spread out and sprang into action. A few assassins who had been in stealth mode were immediately noticed and pinned to the ground. Before Bella could stop them, the Abyss Elite Aliens had bitten off the assassins heads. However, based on the pigmentation and discoloration on their bodies, those assassins had been dead for quite some time. Their corpses were simply reanimated. As Bella approached the corpses to take a closer look, an enormous magical icicle flew towards her back. The Abyss Skeletal General that was closest to her swiftly stood in its way and barely managed to black that magical sneak attack. How dare you sneak an attack on me?! Come out A black energy sword appeared in Bellas right hand and she threw in the direction that the icicle had come from. The sword hit the ground at an angle and instantly filled the earth with a black magical lightning. The attackers magic was destroyed and they were now forced to reveal their presence. Less than one hundred meters away, a beautiful maiden mage sat crumpled in a heap on the ground. Her face was grimy and covered in dust and her white mages robe was torn and damaged in various spots. Bella spotted the Olsylvia Academys school badge and its magical facultys insignia almost immediately. Despite being covered in dust, it was still easy enough to identify. Based on the information provided by the Imperial Duke Anderson, Bella managed to piece it all together to identify this beautiful mage. This was the Imperial Dukes daughter, who was one of the Olsylvia Academys magical facultys Eight Chapters C the Invisible Seventh Chapter, Anna Rosa. She was well versed in invisibility magic and had some basic knowledge of other types of magic as well, such as that giant icicle that was used to attack Bella. Bella could sort of understand why that stunning senior with pure white hair would choose to attack her like that. Anna Rosas moon-white eyes were filled with terror and anxiety. Bella was surrounded by countless Abyss Demonic Beings and they were all being exceptionally respectful toward her. There had been no doubt in her mind that Bella was in cahoots with the demonic beings. Furthermore, she had also seen how Bella had been taking advantage of those pretty girls. Anna Rosa was convinced that there was a problem with this heroic Grand Duchess who had recently emerged from the Human continents southern region. She was definitely not a good person. By now, Anna Rosa did not have any strength left in her to escape. Using her invisibility magic, she infiltrated the Rofsky Camp just outside Angus City with Princess Eveny. However, they were caught by the Abyss Demonic Insects. To cover Anna Rosas retreat, the more powerful Princess Eveny covered her back and ordered her to run. Senior Anna Rosa, how could you attack your junior like this! That was not very nice of you. Duchess Bellina, youre in cahoots with the demonic beings I Wait, dont come any closer The Abyss Demonic Beings could tell Bella was getting a little unhappy and a handful of Abyss Elite Aliens began to close in on Anna Rosa. All they needed was one look from Bella and that poor beautiful maiden would disappear from this world by being torn to shreds. Bella was actually a little annoyed at being attacked from behind. If not for the fact that her assailant was a gorgeous young maiden, she would have allowed the Abyss Elite Aliens to eat her. Anna Rosa was simply putting up a strong front. The sight of the horrifying visage of the Abyss Aliens up close was definitely not for the faint-hearted. Bella was accompanied by two Skeletal Generals as she stepped in front of Anna Rosa. Her mages robe had been ripped in so many places that she was basically wearing shreds of cloth, leaving large patches of snow white skin exposed to the air. Anna Rosas feet had obvious scars from being clamped by giant claws. She had attacked Bella as a last resort. By the looks of her, even if she did not attack her, Anna Rosa would not have walked any further. Those assassin corpses must have been after her. Unfortunately for them, they bumped into Bella and her demonic beings and met their demise instead. What are you looking at I will not submit to you like they did Oh, really? Senior Anna Rosa, you have already discovered my secret. However, I do not wish to silence you permanently either. Come with me, I think we need to have a good discussion to reach a solution that would satisfy the both of us. Stop I refuse Are you listening to me? Put me down! With minimal effort, Bella picked Anna Rosa up and cradled her in her arms. As Anna Rosa was too severely injured, she could not physically struggle and could only put up a verbal resistance. CH 289 Near Angus City, not far from Andorra Town, Rofsky Camp lay in the middle, acting as a strategic buffer zone. The Abyss Demonic Insects had occupied Angus City and Rofsky Camp while the Abyss Mechanical Demons and the Abyssal Skeletal Race captured Kurus City and Andorra Town. The number of demons assembled on both sides was close to a million. The Abyss Demonic Insects, who arrived first, had spread rapidly, already breeding more than 500,000 new demonic insects. Had it not been for the resistance of the fellow Abyss Mechanical Demons, their vanguard troops would have attacked the walls of Garcia City. Bella brought 100,000 skeleton soldiers with her, Mechanical Empress Andulisna had more than 300,000 Abyss Mechanical Demons at her beck and call, and Jade Bone Demon Velouria had temporarily summoned more than 100,000 skeleton demons. Time was running out, so Velouria didnt have the chance to gather more. At present, Bella had received intelligence that there was another unknown member fishing in troubled waters aside from Jade Bone Demon VelouriaDark Faust. However, he wasnt part of the World Destructors. Legend had it that this guys actual body was still a mystery. He always used a substitute body made out of various materials. Bella couldnt predict his strength since there was no mention of him fighting against World Destructors or Evil Gods. Bellas main forces were the two Black Warriors and two Abyss Creators. Including herself, a Demon God, there was at least a 60% chance of winning. The only uncertainty was the Abyss Demonic Insects that constantly had new changes. This time, after the battle in Angus City, she must obtain a large amount of compensation from the Aldridge Empire. After all, those mages were rolling in money. Bella was in the central area of Andorra Town at present. The pool here town had been turned into a bath by her. Hundreds of previously imprisoned schoolgirls were brought here to clean themselves, then transported away. Of course, obedient girls didnt have to suffer so many special punishments, but those who resisted were all tied up with black belts. Next, they were force-fed sedatives to put them to sleep. At the same time, the skeleton soldiers would leave red marks on these girls. Once they were sent back, they would be cared for by Succubus Queen Aisha and her elite team of succubi until they became docile and submissive. Considering their tactics, even if Bella and the others were to put on the Horrorshow Groups symbol, they wouldnt look too strange. On top of that, Bella had discovered a new beauty to bully, Anna Rosa, a senior at the same academy. Without her magic powers, Anna was no different from an ordinary civilian. After she was brought to the pool, Bella personally stripped her naked. She trapped Anna Rosas two hands behind her back while holding onto some red rope, ready to tie her up and bathe her. Anna Rosa was making a last-ditch attempt to resist Bellas moves currently. She refused to be stripped. Looking at the girls nearby, she knew what would happen after she was naked. Nevertheless, Bellas words forced her to reluctantly go along. If she didnt behave herself, Bella would use the special acid from the Abyss Elite Aliens to dissolve her clothing. Anna Rosa was unwilling to let those horrible Abyss Aliens anywhere near her. She was even more afraid of being licked by them with their terrifying tongues. The feeling was nauseating, worse than being stripped by Bella. At the very least, she was also a girl. Bella dont do this! Im hurt; let me go. I swear, I didnt see anything! Cant you see how badly Im injured Ah, it hurts! Dont be so rough Anna Rosas thinking was the same as those other girls: Bella was going to sell her. Her pleading was useless, though. After tying her up, Bella took out a delicate red ball gag. Seeing the gadget, Anna was scared silly. The girls over there had the same thing in their mouths. If she received the same treatment, she would be deprived of the right to speak. Anna Rosa, youre going to answer my questions now. Ill give you one chance. If you dont speak, you can wear this until your new owner comes Ill speak Wait Ive said everything I know. Dont do this Bellas wicked smile was enough to convince Anna Rosa of her intentions. She surrendered and confessed in a split second. Princess Eveny, who had come with her, had gotten her to retreat first and stay in the Rofsky Camp in order to save her. Yet now, she herself was in danger. At the thought of this, Anna Rosa couldnt help shedding tears of regret and humiliation. Bellas questions started off normal and still retained a bit of moral integrity. But towards the end, her bad habits showed themselves. She began to ask Anna Rosa about some more private things, such as her body measurements. Anna Rosa was too afraid to refuse, so she obediently answered, her cheeks turning crimson. She was obviously not used to Bellas shameful questions. Well, now that Im done asking, Anna Rosa, please open your mouth so that I can put this ball gag inside. Its not the same as theirs, so it wont hurt your mouth. Bella, you you must be the devil! Ive already said everything; how can you Youre right, Ive always been this evil! Whats so strange about that? You said that you dont have a boyfriend. Well, I want you, and you already know my secret. I dont want to hurt you, so you must belong to me. Bellas wicked behavior left the inexperienced Anna Rosa completely helpless. Seeing that she couldnt escape the fate of falling under Bellas control, Anna made a difficult decision, hoping to do something for Princess Eveny in the end. Asking for help from the Human Race was no longer an option. Although Anna Rosa was somewhat unwilling to accept the fact due to her pride as a mage, she had to admit that the Aldridge Empire had suffered a complete defeat in the war. A large majority of the imperial army was killed without the slightest resistance. To rescue Princess Eveny, she could only turn to Bella, who also had the support of the Abyss Demons. After seeing so many horrible Abyss Demonic Insects, Anna Rosas faith had been deeply shaken. She no longer believed that the Judgement of God from the Radiant Church could purify so many Abyss Demons. God knew what would become of the Aldridge Empire at the end of this great crisis. Bella, dont dont rush. Help me save Princess Eveny. Shes definitely not dead, but she might have already turned into that. If you help me, Ill give myself to you whole-heartedly. Anna Rosa, do you know what youre talking about? Youre making a deal with the devil! And the price is very high. When Princess Eveny comes out from there, Ill do the same to her as I did to you. Are you sure you want me to help I have no other choice. Bella wait, you havent rescued Id like to taste the benefits first. Anna, I know what you want. Now, its time I get my payment! Anna Rosas mouth was blocked by the red ball gag. As Bella said before, the ball was soft and didnt hurt at all, but of course, she couldnt speak. Bella brought Anna Rosa to the flagship, Miracle Ark, to have her way with her. She was now cheating behind Lisha and Krisss back. Returning to her own flagship, Sky Ark, would inevitably require an explanation. The Miracle Ark was the flagship of the Loki Airship Fleet while the Sky Ark was the Grim Fleets flagship. Being sister fleets, the interior decoration was basically the same, as well as the accompanying Beastmen maids. At present, there was only Roland, Blood Demon King Eleanors personal maid, on the ship. She was also one of Bellas people and the temporary commander of the Lokis Fleet. The Rofsky Camp was built not far outside the gates of Angus City. When a change had first occurred in Angus City, the first reinforcements, the 14th Army of the Imperial Aldridge Army and a number of mercenary troops that had accepted the mission, were stationed here. Angus City hadnt yet undergone serious changes, and the defenders in the city were able to control the situation at the time they camped. The subsequent development was much like the plot in many apocalypse films from Bellas previous world. The humans were infected and parasitized by the Abyss Demonic Insects and escaped to Rofsky Camp. The garrison of Rofsky Barracks were aborigines from different countries and had no awareness of prevention and control against the infection. They received these refugees, causing the entire army to be infected by the next day, which explained their easy defeat. As for how the Abyss Demonic Insects infected the populace, Bella wasnt sure as well. She was now aboard the Loki Fleets Miracle Ark with Anna Rosa beside her. Anna Rosas hands were tied behind her back, legs open as she sat on Bellas lap. Bella embraced Anna Rosas slender waist, flirting with her. The ball gag in her mouth had been removed. In this airship, Anna Rosas cries for help were useless and served to excite Bella even more. Bella, you meanie! You cant do this to me. My father Ah You Be quiet, Anna Rosa. Or Ill be happy to give you another smack Anna Rosa, whose eyes were covered by a red blindfold, couldnt see the scene in front of her. Bella took the opportunity to pat her soft, bouncy buttocks. Although she hadnt used much strength, the humiliation was enough to make Anna blush. Only Imperial Duke Anderson had ever hit her there, and that was in her childhood. Anna Rosa, your father, Imperial Duke Anderson, has entrusted me to save you. But I do regret it now. Id like to Bella, please stop! Dont grab Just send me back. I wont say a word about this! Please believe me. Wait Youre really Bella pinched the two sensitive spots on Anna Rosas chest while sucking on her delicate collarbone, teasing her with her tongue. The inexperienced girl was unable to withstand Bellas continuous offense and lost in an instant. Her breathing grew heavier and huskier. The only other person on the sip, Commander Roland, looked on in shame. Fleet Commander Roland sat naked on the sofa. The rules in the Miracle Ark were the same as the Sky Ark. Roland clamped her legs together, hands rubbing her own breasts. Ever since her first intimate experience, she had become overly sensitive. As a result, looking at such a provocative picture deeply aroused her. The red blindfold on Anna Rosas face was removed, and the mirror in front gave her a detailed image of the entire process. At the moment, Bellas face was buried in her chest, continuously licking and sucking. Since Annas hands were tied behind her, she couldnt do anything to save herself. Ultimately, she resigned herself to the situation, allowing Bella to do as she pleased. Not so hard. The way you suck Y-youre Ungh. Anna Rosas eyes were wide open, her face filled with panic. Bella held her chin as she plundered her mouth. Then, using her tongue, she forced open her mouth. Anna could feel Bella injecting some sort of strange energy into her body. It passed through her lips, down her throat, and into her body. She wanted to turn away to stop Bella, but it was too late. The Demon King had no trouble holding her head in place. After her futile struggle, she could only swallow the dark energy Bella had given her. Soon, Anna Rosa completely surrendered. When Bella let go of her, the resistance in her eyes was gone, leaving only a slightly pettish expression. Anna Rosa, you seem a little unhappy! Dont worry. Ill give you an experience youll never forget! Bella, were both girls Wait! Help Roland couldnt help it any longer. She climbed up the bed and hugged Anna Rosa from behind. Sandwiched between Bella and Roland, she was bullied to the point of exhaustion. Anna passed out several times in the middle but was awoken by Bella to continue with their intimate session. It was a considerable amount of time before Bella got up from the huge bed. Anna Rosa, however, lay in bed, too tired to speak or move. Her snow-white, alluring body was covered with a sheen of sweat. The trio was so passionate and wild that they had wet the sheets and filled the room with a lewd, erotic scent. Anna Rosa, youre wonderful. If it werent for the blood, I would have thought this isnt your first time Please stop, Bella Save Princess Eveny now! Anna Rosa could barely open her lips, collapsing halfway through her sentence. The girl was utterly worn-out. Bella instructed Roland to look after Anna. If she even thought of escaping, Roland was to pin her to the bed and enthusiastically love her. Her remaining resistance would gradually disintegrate under Rolands fervent affections. While making out, Bella had secretly examined Anna Rosas entire body and found that she wasnt infected by the Abyss Demonic Insects. Only then did she begin to enjoy her beautiful senior. Annas wounds had automatically healed under her special nourishment of dark energy. Those small injuries were no longer a matter of concern. After the girls in Andorra Town were transported away, the Abyss Demons on Bellas side quickly assembled and moved towards the Rofsky Camp. The special wooden boxes containing hundreds of girls were left near the teleportation array in Andorra Town. Once the Abyss Demons repaired the teleportation array, they would be immediately transferred to the underground storage room of the Hausmann Hotel. Succubus Queen Aisha had already vacated the place and was waiting for these lovely lambs to be delivered to her door. The Rofsky Camp didnt cover a large area, but there was something strange about it. When they had fled from the camp a few days ago, Bella remembered seeing smoke and fire everywhere. But now, all traces of fire had disappeared, and the Rofsky Camp was completely intact. The gates of the barracks were closed, and the flag of the 14th Army of the Aldridge Empire waved proudly in the air. There were also many mercenaries in the camp. On the walls of the barracks, many soldiers of the Imperial Aldridge Army could be seen patrolling. Everything was so peaceful and serene. If it werent for the blood on the flag, the scene wouldve been convincing. Bella had now switched back to her black cape. She stayed in the command room on the Miracle Ark, one of the flagships of the United Airship Fleet, observing every move in the Rofsky Camp with a telescope. Anna Rosa and Rolands bodies were intertwined on the bed. The new girl had eventually compromised. Although the red rope had been untied, she still behaved and put on the red leather collar without any resistance. Anna Rosa had given up all hope of escaping. Her remaining wish was for Bella to save Princess Eveny. The Imperial Army and various mercenary groups in the Rofsky Camp were all there, but werent they supposed to be dead? The blood should at least have been wiped away. Bella continued her observation and soon found something wrong: The boys from all the academies who had disappeared in Andorra Town were also present. Furthermore, they were unharmed. They should have been exterminated by the Crypt Spiders in Andorra Town. As for the people in the Rofsky Camp, Bella could feel the breath of the living from them. However, they also had the aura of the Abyss Demonic Insects. Her gaze then fell to Angus City, but she only grew more confused with what she saw. The ruined city was now intact, the streets full of pedestrians. And just like the Rofsky Camp, the people in the city also had the breath of the living. So thats what it is. I was almost tricked. Angus City should be Bella suddenly had an epiphany. She finally understood what was so strange about the situation. Her army of more than 500,000 Abyss Demons was approaching the Rofsky Camp, yet the people in the barracks turned a blind eye to it and patrolled as usual. Humans with such courage were rare; it seemed phony if everyone remained just as calm. CH 290 In the central region of the Aldridge Empire, in the Rofsky Camp outside Angus Citys gate, Bella, Kriss, and Lisha, the three of them started their old business again and sneaked in secretly. This time, they came to squat behind a big rock outside the camps gate. Next, the trio changed into black armors, which were explicitly used by the Aldridge Empires female soldiers, preparing to find an opportunity to sneak into the Rofsky Camp. Until now, no trace of an Abyss Demonic Insect had been found. More than half a million Abyss Demonic Insects seemed to have evaporated from the earth. Without fully understanding the exact details of the other party, Bella did not dare to hastily attack. That was not beneficial to her rescue of Princess Eveny and the attack on Angus City. The main gate of the Rofsky Camp was always shut. The girls knew that they couldnt wait for the gate to open, so they had to turn to a sparse dead spot outside the walls of Rofsky Camp. Bella and Lisha cooperated, and using brute force, the two quickly cut a hole on the wooden fence of the Rofsky Camp. There were many people inside the camp. The infiltration by Bella this time immediately resulted in the discovery of many problems. The intact camp, which they saw in the distance previously, was basically illusion magic. Only after entering did they find out that the camp was a disorderly and messy area. There were fragments of weapons everywhere. Those moving soldiers and mercenaries of various mercenary regiments were still aliveat least, their bodies felt like they belonged to living humans. But they looked like they had been brainwashed and controlled. Their eyes were dull and lackluster, and there was a strange magic mark in the shape of an eye in the center of their foreheads. Bella had never heard of this kind of control method. The Great Evil God Mia hadnt followed them either. When she planned to leave the Rofsky Camp to take a look at other areas, she saw a new type of demonic being. At present, Dark Goblins were roaming in the Rofsky Camp. They had the height of an average adult man of the Human Race. They obviously did not belong under the Insect Empress Vicky Hill; in fact, they couldnt even be considered an Abyss Demonic Being. They were a part of the Goblin Race from another dimension since the goblins here did not have such height. The Demon Race language spoken by the Dark Goblins happened to be the language that Demon Gods understood. Nonetheless, it was foreign to Lisha and Kriss. From their curious eyes, Bella guessed that they couldnt comprehend their conversations. Captain Pick, this time, the other Abyss Demonic Beings are gathering outside. Will it be okay? I heard that those Abyss Demonic Beings are not from our side. Who cares which side theyre from? Thats the problem for the people above. Anyway, theyre as disgusting as the Abyss Demonic Beings that occupy our side. Our Dimensional World is still more fun. Go, lets go inside and drink two glasses Captain Pick, that Lord is also drinking inside. Is it okay if we just barge in like this? Well just lower our volumes. That Lord will not bother with inferior demonic beings like us. After Bella watched the captain leave, the trio killed several Dark Goblins in a hidden location in the Rofsky Camp. They changed into their helmet and walked towards the bar. Bella was curious about the Lord, whom they talked about. If they could assassinate the other partys commander, the whole Rofsky Camp battle would be much easier. The intelligence of the Dark Goblins was not high. Plus, they had cognitive impairment. They could only recognize the helmet and not the race. As long as the human race wore their goblin double-horned helmet, they would be considered as one of them. The only bar in this Rofsky Camp had been occupied by the Dark Goblins. The arrival of Bella and the other two did not alert the Dark Goblin guards at the gate. Hence, they successfully infiltrated into the bar. The scene inside portrayed the reality of the Rofsky Camp. The scenery would make decent people unwilling to take a second look. Lisha and Kriss only glanced a few times, then immediately lowered their heads, reluctant to look up again. They each held Bellas left and right arm and let her lead the way. Although Bella had a strange sense of excitement in her heart, she looked calm on the surface. In this hotel, there were naked human race beauties everywhere. Their hands were tied behind their backs with black restraints. They also had black, bumpy metal collars on their necks. Each metal collar was linked on the ground not far away by a thick iron chain. Along with the restraints and collars, metal rings were also fixed inside their mouth, forcing their small mouths to remain open. In the center of the bar, originally the dance floor, more than ten specially selected blonde beauties were hanging by the ropes from the ceiling. The height was just enough to force them to tip-toe. At the moment, several Dark Goblins were torturing them with candles, punishing these beauties. The candlelight and the strange noises caused Bella to think that she had come to the wrong place. She even felt that she had walked into the Horrorshow Groups underground slave tavern. The role of stools and tables here were all played by the human races beauties. In essence, it was an artistic snow-white scenery. The imprisoned beauties had black eye masks on their faces. Still, they dared not resist and could only accept this kind of shameful treatment. However, although the Dark Goblins figures were the same as that of an adult human, their criminal tools for doing that bad thing were too small. Hence, the prisoners here had not been defiled temporarily. It could be considered the fortunate part out of the misfortune. Bella learned the origins of the human race beauties from the conversation between the Dark Goblin warriors along the way. They were the female mages from the Aldridge Imperial Army who were previously stationed at the Rofsky Camp, as well as maids from the various mercenary regiments who were preparing for exploration missions in Angus City. After Rofsky Camp had been attacked by the Abyss Demonic Insects, the surviving human race men were controlled by the spiritual insects under Insect Empress Vicky Hill. As for women, all those with value were held in the Starbell Prison, which was originally used to hold prisoners in Angus City. The hundreds of beautiful women held in this bar were only a small part of the whole. As they were more obedient, they were sent here. The majority of the disobedient women were still imprisoned in Starbell Prison, suffering from the tortures of the insects. The reason for not using the spiritual insects on women was simply because once they were controlled by them, it would not be fun anymore. It was just like how inflatable dolls would never be the same as real humans. Looking at the people from the same race who were being abused, Kriss and Lisha wanted to reach out several times, but Bella kept holding on to their hands tightly. She did not want them to act so impulsively. In the process of restraining Kriss and Lisha, Bella felt that they had obvious signs of rapid heartbeat. And it was not due to embarrassment, but excitement. The dark transformation of these two girls was also S. It was inevitable to lose control when looking at this kind of scene. But in order not to leave a bad impression on Bella, they could only try and suppress the inexplicable throbbing in their hearts and pretended to save people. Sister Lisha, Kriss, if you want to experience their feelings, Ill arrange it when we get back. No need to rush now, right? Bella gestured to the distance with her eyes. There were several goblins there, sitting on the comfortable human stools and enjoying all kinds of appalling, terrible dark dishes. The faces of the stool- and table-beauties were covered with sweat; it was a fascinating and fragrant look. Nonetheless, they dared not complain and protest. If they really did, the Dark Goblins would force them to swallow those dark dishes. Lisha and Kriss stared at Bella with grumbling eyes and then went silent, a visible blush on their faces, which could be regarded as silently admitting that they also wanted to experience it. Among the ladies imprisoned here, Bella did not find Princess Eveny. She was most likely sent to Starbell Prison. But It was unknown whether she had been used as the incubation tool for the Abyss Human Faced Butterfly. If she was treated like the girls who were imprisoned in the lair in Andorra Town, she would be done for given the time estimation. If she had been alienated into an Abyss Human Face Butterfly, she would definitely die. At the VIP position in the center of the bar, Bella saw three special-looking people who seemed like the bosses at first glance. One of them was a big burly guy with a fearsome face. Although he appeared to be human, he had most likely fallen from grace. The face full of a beard was currently staring greedily at the beautiful women imprisoned in the bar. The other one was not normal either. The middle-aged guy was still wearing the armor of an official army officer of the Aldridge Empire. Though, he was different from the previous burly man; he looked like a regular army leader. Although he was also gazing at the pretty ladies here, he was not as impulsive. In addition to beauty, he looked like he had a higher pursuit. Still, Bellas vision was concentrated on the man in the middle. That was a gorgeous man man, right? A black military uniform with a black dragon-patterned cloak behind him, the collar covering his neck just nicely. With long black hair and a pair of dark-red pupils, his strength was not simpleat least, not worse than Lisha and Kriss. That was Bellas first impression of him. Lord Faust, those Abyss Demonic Beings gathering outside are also the Queens men, right? Of course You guys dont have to worry about this point. When the darkness enshrouds this entire continent, all your wishes will be granted. Then please help us thank Queen Vicky Hill. This cup of wine is considered as our respect for Lord Faust Bellas trio hid at a table not far away, pretending to be Dark Goblin warriors who had come here to rest. The three bosses were speaking in the human race language; thus, this time, Bella, Lisha, and Kriss, all three of them understood. That unusually handsome man was one of the culprits behind the Angus City incident, code-named the Dark Faust. Dark Faust was just a code name, his real name still unknown. Bella had a hard time judging what kind of existence he was. There was no Demon God known as Dark Faust inside the World Destructor Camp. Since he was not acknowledged by the World Destructor Camp, he naturally wouldnt be recognized by other camps. The two human males who were chatting with Dark Faust were relatively easier to identify. One of them was Sam, one of the six mercenary kings of the Human Mercenary Union, nicknamed Iron Man. In his previous mercenary career, he had a notorious record of killing civilians and forcibly robbing civilian women. Furthermore, he had a violent personality. Nevertheless, due to the protection offered as a mercenary king, he escaped several of his debts. The other middle-aged man was Newman, the commander of the Aldridge Empires 14th Army. This middle-aged mage had reached a bottleneck in the magic strength and had not been able to progress further these years. After the incident at Angus City, he was appointed by Imperial Duke Anderson to lead the 14th Imperial Army here to investigate the situation. Seeing that the two of them were okay, Bella didnt have to think hard to understand that the duo were traitors. After listening for a while, she knew that a big reason why the Rofsky Camp fell so quickly was these traitors. On the eve of the fall, Sam relied on his status as the Mercenary King and abused the temporary command power given to him by the Mercenary Union. He ordered the mercenary regiments, who came to the Rofsky camp to participate in the investigation mission, to separate the men and women. After that, he disrupted their original team structure. When the Abyss Demonic Insects attacked, the disordered mercenary regiments were wiped out one by one. General Newman did the same thing as Mercenary King Sam. Sam wanted to completely get rid of the Mercenary Unions restrictions and be a hegemon. In contrast, General Newman wished to occupy the space and be the king. General Newman had a lowly background, no royal blood lineage from the Aldridge Empire, and no great achievements. If he did not take a gamble like this, he would never be able to even get the title of a Viscount in his entire life. Bella was not interested in these two human traitors; she was more concerned about Dark Faust. Bellas sexual orientation hadnt changedshe would never like men. The problem was this Dark Faust; no matter how she looked at him, there was something amiss. Although he was handsome, the long, black hair he had was too long; it had already reached the waist. Moreover, the black silky texture was too much for men. The longer Bella observed in secret, the more she felt that if this Dark Faust was not a sissy, he was definitely a girl dressed as a man. He had too many things covered; the black male-style military uniform covered most of his skin, the position of his Adams apple was covered by the collar, and his hands were covered with large white gloves, making Bella unable to tell whether his hands were that of a girl or a man. As for his voice, Dark Faust had deliberately lowered it. It sounded fake from the get-go. Bella had seen Charlotte, a Fake Loli who was a man disguised as a woman. She had also seen the Eye of Darknesss leader, President Sally Roy, wearing mens costumes. Hence, Bella had an eagle eye when it came to disguises. Dark Fausts disguise couldnt deceive Bella. From the moment she began to observe her, she had noticed that Dark Faust had basically not touched any of the delicious dishes on the table. She didnt even accept the toasts by Newman and Sam. Since she was a girl, there was a common topic to talk about. Bella decided to wait for the opportunity to meet Dark Faust alone. She did not know how to hook up with men, but Bella could be considered a guru when it came to girls. As long as Faust was a girl, she would have the means to have her way. Maybe she could even get information about the Abyss Creator and Insect Empress Vicky Hill, as well as the mysterious member of the Chaos Bringers who had yet to appear. After using paper to communicate with each other in writing, Bella assigned tasks to the team, respectively. Lisha was responsible for finishing Mercenary King Sam, while Kriss would take care of General Newman. Bella, however, would look for an opportunity to meet Dark Faust alone. After the tasks were determined, both Lisha and Kriss looked at Bella with eyes full of warnings. They were no longer surprised and could turn a blind eye when they saw Bella in intimate contact with other beautiful girls. But if she hooked up with a man, they would feel an inexplicable discomfort in their hearts. Fortunately, Bella drew a symbol behind Dark Fausts name, which was to tell them her judgment. Surprised expressions flashed on Lisha and Krisss faces. They believed that Dark Faust was a handsome man; how did he become a girl? But Bellas firm eyes didnt seem to be lying to them. After a round of serious consideration, Kriss and Lisha nodded slightly, agreeing to Bellas arrangement. They were willing to believe her judgment. Dark Faust had a precious magical object with disguising ability on her. The Dark Faust in Bellas eyes was different from what Lisha and Kriss saw. The object could deceive everyone, except for Bella. After all, Bella was a male before she transmigrated here. The magic of the artifact was useless to such a transformed girl. Dark Faust didnt talk long and got up to leave. Until the last moment, she didnt reveal that the Abyss Demonic Beings approaching the Rofsky Camp belonged to the hostile forces. General Newman and Mercenary King Sam were both opportunists who see the wind and steer the helm. Once they knew that the Abyss Demonic Beings on the other side had an advantage, they were likely to betray this side again. After Bella saw Dark Faust leave, their combat plan started. She got up and followed Dark Faust alone. Lisha and Kriss waited at the original position, preparing to grab onto the opportunity to kill the two human race traitors. While passing by near the table, Bella learned the whereabouts of Princess Eveny from the conversation between the two traitors. Damn, the women here arent curvy enough; its not fun to play with at all. Brother Newman, I still think Princess Evenys figure has taste; its perky enough. Its a pity that I didnt have time to take a closer look then. Brother Sam, dont always think about women, you have to look far ahead. Besides, Princess Eveny was sent to Starbell Prison. Maybe she has already become one of those disgusting insects. Dont be disheartened. Come, drink this glass of wine. Arent they all just pretty women? When you get the world, dozens will line up at your door, guaranteeing you cant get out of the door. Thats right, then I shall drink first to pay respect! CH 291 Rofsky Camp was the first line of defense outside the gates of Angus City. Inside the central winehouse, Bella and the others decided that their best strategy would be to split up to take on The Dark Three individually. According to their arrangement, Lisha would get rid of Iron Man Sam, who was one of the Six Mercenary Kings and Kriss was tasked to kill the Rebel General Newman. Bella would be responsible for the most troublesome enemy, the Dark Faust. It was as though The Dark Three had planned to meet here. As soon as the Mercenary King Sam left the table, Lisha quickly followed him. The only one seated was the Rebel General Newman. Kriss did not beat around the bush either. She immediately walked up to him and sat in the chair in front of him. Isnt this the Princess from the neighbouring nation, the warrior Kriss? Why the sudden need to visit an unsavoury place like this? This place isnt General Newman suddenly stopped in mid-sentence as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw the hilt of a delicate sword sticking out of his body. Kriss had taken advantage of the situation while the general was occupied by his own monologue and attacked him. This was the first time that General Newman had encountered such an unethical warrior and was attacked before he could defend himself. General Newman, you talk too much. Also, as a mage, you must be too complacent to allow a swordsman to be this close to you. Kriss picked up a glass and gave it a little swirl before placing it beside her mouth. Dozens of floating swords appeared behind her. With a whoosh, the swords flew towards the Dark Goblin warriors and impaled them, killing every warrior in her way. Newmans summons had been completely useless. Within moments, every single Dark Goblin warrior in the winehouse was dead. The only ones left alive were the beautiful female prisoners who were trembling in fear. Their eyes were covered with black blindfolds, preventing them from seeing anything. However, as the metallic smell of blood suddenly hung thick in the air, the female prisoners who were soldiers and mercenaries knew exactly what had happened. After all, they had experienced and fought countless battles and were extremely familiar with that particular scent. Hmph, I am a Human with dark powers. You are the one whos being careless, Princess Kriss. Now you shall disappear! A dark door materialized behind Newman and countless pitch black demonic energy arms creeped out of the door and reached for Kriss. Kriss sighed and turned to walk away. Behind her, General Newman was frozen in disbelief. Somehow, those demonic arms stopped around one centimeter away from Kriss body and could not get any closer. The precious sword in Newmans chest shone with an eye catching glow that was unique to holy swords. Kriss had her own extra set of special abilities. She could easily switch a sword that she had plunged into someone elses body for another one without being noticed. The first sword that Kriss had stabbed Newman with was not a holy sword. However, Newman had not been paying attention. By the time he came to his senses, the sacred energy within the holy sword had sealed the powers within him. When did this power you Damn it When Newman raised his head, a few dozen precious swords shot towards him. The impact was so strong that the Rebel General was sent flying and was stabbed to death as he was pinned to the wall. Even until his dying breath, Newman still had an expression of disbelief etched on his face. He could not understand how, even with his dark energy, he could be killed without him making a single move. Kriss did not feel anything for General Newman who was pinned to the wall and had died with his eyes wide open. She was in no rush to retrieve her holy sword. For Humans like this who had absorbed dark energy, the evil in their bodies would not dissipate this easily. The corpse must be fully cleansed by the power of the holy sword and liquify before the task could be considered complete. All she needed to do now was to wait. General Newmans corpse continued to hang on the wall inside the winehouse as the holy sword cleansed the body of the dark energy. The flesh was currently melting quickly into a puddle. Princess Kriss was beginning to feel a little bored. Since there was nothing much to do but wait, she thought about sitting on the backs of one of the captured beauties. In front of Bella, she was a little embarrassed to reveal her other side. Like Bella and the others, she had not sat on the set of human furniture that was made up of the girls who had been imprisoned. Right, Bella and Lisha arent here. Why dont I No, I cannot. I am a warrior of the Human race after all, how can I take advantage What are you hemming and hawing for? If you want to do it, go ahead! Your constant hesitating is exactly the reason why youre always being stabbed in the back, especially in relationships. While Kriss wrestled with her own thoughts, her dark form, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, continued to tempt her using her inner monologue. Finally, Princess Kriss was no longer lost or confused. She walked towards the middle of the winehouse where the fallen whips and red candles were. It did not take long before the beauties who had been tied up in interesting ways began to make strange sounds. The female prisoners within the winehouse fell back into despair. As they could not hear the conversation between Newman and Kriss, they did not know who this new trainer was. After Kriss had killed General Newman, she did not say a single word before she began to enjoy herself. The beautiful female prisoners did not understand what was happening at all. However, in order to survive, they had no choice but to welcome the new trainer as Kriss did whatever she wanted to them. Kriss continued from where the Dark Goblins had left off and used the same methods. At the sight of the female prisoners who were bullied to the point that they could not remain silent, an inexplicable feeling of excitement bubbled up in her chest. After spending so much time with Bella, Princess Kriss was inadvertently influenced by Bellas naughty ways. She began to try her hand at taking advantage of the helpless beauties. When Princess Kriss was killing General Newman, Bellas younger sister, Princess Lisha, had bumped into the Mercenary King Sam. Lisha was absolutely clueless about stalking and following other people and left her tracks everywhere. The Mercenary King Sam had noticed this greenhorn from the very beginning. As a Mercenary King, he was able to see through the stealth tactics of a professional assassin, let alone a temporary newbie like Kriss, who was actually a Knight. Out of confidence of his status as a Mercenary King and his own abilities, Sam kept quiet and did not signal for the Dark Goblins patrolling nearby to attack Lisha. He could tell that this inexperienced assassin had the figure of a young girl. No matter how he looked at her, she was simply a delicacy who sent herself to him. The cellar of this winehouse used to store all sorts of delicious wines. Now, Sam had converted it into his own private cellar. The night before the fall of the Rofsky Camp, he had kept many of the beautiful female prisoners for his own personal enjoyment instead of handing them over to the abyss insects in Angus City. The underground chamber was dimly lit by candlelight. Lisha could hear all sorts of strange sounds as it echoed in the room. There were at least ten female prisoners of war here and they were all completely naked. They had been split into two groups. Half of the female prisoners had their wrists bound behind their backs with black chains while the other half each straddled a weird triangular plank. Even though their eyes had been covered with blindfolds, their tear stained faces were still visible. Each prisoner had a black collar around their necks that was attached to the pillar in front of the triangular plank. Lisha could barely look at the strange wet spots there. Could this be the the wooden pony from those erotic novels in the previous world? As Lisha had been reincarnated on Earth before, she was not unfamiliar with these erotic tools. The other half of the female prisoners were placed in even more humiliating positions. They remained standing as a thick and rough textured rope ran in between their legs. Their hands were bound behind their backs as well. Every single one of them looked weary as they stood unmoving on the rope. From the wet stains on the rope, they must have been forced to walk back and forth along the rope while remaining in that humiliating position. They were on the brink of being broken by the friction from the ropes in between their legs. The female prisoners of war all had a black ball gag inside their mouths and various whip marks and streaks of wax could be seen all over their bodies. There was a furnace burning in the middle of the cellar with a few metal rods with red hot brands attached to the end of it. Waves of heat could almost be seen emanating off the furnace as well. What do you think, do you wish to join them? I was planning to brand them today. You came here just in time, I have prepared one for you too. Sam walked over to the furnace and picked up a red hot poker. The slaves mark on it was specifically made to be branded on the most obvious places on the slaves body. If Lisha had not followed him, Sam would have branded those female prisoners of war immediately. After just a short period of torture, Sam had already broken their will. Although Sam did not have any actual physical intercourse with them, he had trained them in all sorts of depraved ways that it did not make a difference at all. The prisoners on the ropes mainly consisted of beauties of the combat type professions. They were physically stronger and had a higher endurance than their comrades who were of the magical professions. These were the ones who straddled the triangular planks. It was slightly more comfortable than being on the ropes, but was still a torturous experience. Tsk tsk, old guy, I think you should not be called Iron Man, it should be Silver Man instead! Little girl, this is your last chance to mouth off at me. You will not be able to speak later. The women I have imprisoned here were all elite Mages and Mercenaries from the Imperial Army and various mercenary groups respectively. In the end, they all ended up in my hands and became my playthings. Lisha stretched her arms casually above her head, completely ignoring the Mercenary King Sam. Based on his current powers, Sam could definitely take on a Dragon Knight on his own. In the past, she would have to take a step away from the edge and not engage with him. Back then, she was just a Magical Dragon Knight and would not be a match for Iron Man Sam if it came down to an actual fight. Right now, Lisha was different. She was working extremely well with her dark form, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, and they had built a strong rapport. In terms of power, it was not something that the Mercenary King Sam could handle. Furthermore, Sam was clearly underestimating the enemy. In his eyes, she was just a little girl. This was the perfect opportunity for her to strike. You seem rather confident? Ah, youre a Dragon Knight! Unfortunately for you, you wont be able to summon your dragon here. The Mercenary King Sam barely trailed off before he lunged towards Lisha. He was extremely fast and turned into a blur of black shadows as he pounced on her, with his fist aimed at her abdomen. Sams body seemed to pulse with a black combative aura. With the support of the dark energy, Sams combat abilities spiked. Even if he did not use his full strength, the power would be enough to take out a Dragon. The Mercenary King Sam had planned to knock the Dragon Knight Lisha unconscious and keep her here with everyone else as part of his collection. Since he did not use his full strength, it gave Lisha the chance to retaliate. With a resounding bang, the massive impact had stirred up thick plumes of dust. The crisp sound of bones breaking could clearly be heard coming from the cellar. To the Iron Man Sam, it felt as though he had smashed his fist into a block of steel. The backlash from the impact had caused him to have several fractures in his hand. When the dust finally settled, Sam realised that instead of hitting a blonde female Knight, his fist had landed on a beautiful young lady with black hair and golden irises who had a pair of dragon horns on her head. Sams fist had been stopped by a single finger. Compared to Sams hulking fist, the dainty little finger looked ridiculously small. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha had a pair of dark golden dragon wings extended from her back. She had come out to play in the moment that Lisha was being attacked. You arent you a Dragon Knight? This power its You cant even hold up to a single finger? Old man, you disappoint me. To think I came out here just to meet you! A small ball of energy materialized at the tip of the Demonic Dragon Emperors extended finger. With the slightest of movements, she sent a wave of dark energy that blew Iron Man Sams right arm to smithereens. Sam was an aggressive warrior who relied heavily on brute force. Now that one of his arms had been rendered useless, it would definitely affect his combat abilities. Even though blood was spurting everywhere, Sam bit his tongue, barely even letting out a hiss of pain. Based on the Mercenary King Sams years of experience, it only took a brief moment of contact before his instincts told him that this strange beauty was not an entity that he could win a fight against. The feeling that the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha gave off was many times more powerful than the Wingless Demonic Dragon Philip that the Six Mercenary Kings had defeated together. In fact, her powers were far stronger than he could ever imagine. At this moment, Iron Man Sams only thoughts were to escape as quickly as he could. Since he had no chance of defeating the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha at all, making a run for his life was the most important thing. Naturally, Alisha would not let this opportunity for battle slip through her fingers like this. One of her hands had already transformed into a golden dragon claw and grabbed on to Sams head. Tightening her grip, she had gained full control over him. Sam was drenched in cold sweat. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha was not only powerful, but was exceptionally evil as well. He could feel that an intense surge of power was gathering in Alishas hand. Unwilling to give up without a fight, the Mercenary King Sam tried to smash his other hand into the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, hoping to force her to let go of him. Once her grip on him loosened, he would have a chance to escape. Humans why are you always this stubborn and foolish? You are quite strong. Unfortunately, youre barely even an ant in my eyes The wings on the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alishas back seemed to have a mind of its own. Almost instantly, they morphed into a pair of sharp blades and sliced Sams other arm cleanly in two. Now that Sam was just a human pole, he finally felt fear. He had lost the use of both arms and the will to continue fighting. He finally experienced the power disparity between high level and lower level entities. As the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alishas golden claw continued to press on to Mercenary King Sam, energy began to gather in that claw. Back when she used to terrorize the other dimensions, many other warriors had been in the same position that Sam was in right now. In the end, they were all killed when their heads had been squashed like a grape in between her claws. Wait I surrender. Madame Demoness I sur Shatter, you annoying little ant! With a flash of golden light, Mercenary King Sams head was reduced to dust. This was the ultimate crushing move. Sams head instantly turned into a mist of blood mixed with a fair bit of white brain matter and powdered bone. The only thing left of him was his headless corpse that remained standing. He was so scared thatwhat a shame, even a child would be braver than he was. To think he was a Mercenary King I think the Cowardly King would be more appropriate. The Demonic Dragon Emperor looked at the puddle of yellow tinged liquid on the ground with contempt and disgust. This Mercenary King Sam was no different than the other warriors that she had encountered in the past. Alisha snapped her fingers and a ball of dark gold demonic dragon flame descended from the skies and incinerated Iron Man Sams corpse. This Mercenary King simply disappeared off the face of the dimension inside this unknown cellar. Bella might still need a bit more time. Older Sister Kriss seems to be done. Shes having fun The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha decided to head out of the cellar to reconvene with Kriss. The moment the cellar door cracked open, she could see that Kriss was having the time of her life in the middle of the winehouse. Those female prisoners of war were currently being played with so intensely that they could not help but make all sorts of weird noises. Older Sister Kriss, I see that you are even more hmm, why dont I join in and relax a little too. The pretty sisters here look very interesting. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha closed the cellar door behind her as she walked over to the ropes area with an evil smirk on her face. Those poor female prisoners of war could barely catch a breath before they felt a push on their backs, forcing them to begin their walk of shame again. Soon enough, the underground chamber was filled with strange mewls and moans once again. Bella had followed the Dark Faust to the edge of the Rofsky Camps combat arena. The both of them were still unaware that the Rebel General Newman and Mercenary King Sam had already been killed. The Dark Goblin warriors who had been standing guard outside the winehouse had heard the weird sounds start again. However, they assumed that it was because the Rebel General Newman and Mercenary King Sam had resumed their torturing of the beautiful female prisoners of war. Little did they know that General Newman and Mercenary King Sam were already dead. The strange noises made by the beautiful female prisoners of war were actually the work of Princess Kriss and the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha who had taken over by force. Speak, why are you following me? I can feel an extremely powerful dark energy radiating from your body. I suppose youre a Demon King then? Tsk, Im here to pledge my loyalty to the World Destructor Demon God as I heard that there was one here. Since you dont seem qualified enough. Im leaving. Wait Me No, I am a Demon God. Dont go! I dont believe you. The World Destructor Demon Gods are all female. As a man, arent you embarrassed at all, impersonating a woman? Even after the Dark Faust noticed her, Bella did not panic. With a straight face, she immediately began her teasing battle. The Dark Fausts composure began to falter and it was becoming increasingly likely that she was a female disguised as a male. Im Im female Well, I dont believe you. Unless unless you dress up as a female in front of me! CH 292 At the combat arena in the center of Rofsky Camp, the first line of defense outside Angus City, Bella was in a standoff with the Dark Faust. As a Demon God, she yearned for her own followers, albeit a fake one. Similarly, the Dark Faust was recruiting suitable followers as well. When Bella was not in her original form, other than a selected few, most entities would only be able to tell that she was a Demon King. No one would ever expect that she was a Demon God in disguise. The Fifth Blood Demon God Claire and the Tenth Dark Demon God Alice did not even see through Bellas disguise, let alone the Dark Faust, who was clearly less powerful! Female clothes I dont you, why must you insist on female clothing? Whats wrong with male clothes? No way Since you dont have any female clothes, forget it. I know that the Blood Demon God Claire and the Dark Demon God Alice have appeared in this world. Ill look for them instead. The Dark Faust truly did not have any female clothes on her. She had wanted to be unconventional and wore mens clothes on purpose. Her surrogate puppets were all male as well. She had planned on collecting a human princess with dark talents as her new surrogate puppet. However, Bella had unintentionally foiled her scheme. What other choice did she have? She did not manage to capture Princess Effie. She was desperate! Wait although I may not be on par Im just a little less powerful than the other two Demon Gods, and Im quite skilled. Dont underestimate me! Why dont we do this, lets pit our skills against each other. If you can get me to drop my weapon, you win. If you win, I wont care if you want me to be in female or male clothes. However, you have to acknowledge that I am a Demon God. Fine, I will accept your suggestion. This was Bellas first time witnessing how an entity at a Demon Gods level would attack, a perfect opportunity to learn something new. The Dark Faust did not know how to transform into her Demon Gods form, so she had put all her energy into maintaining her humanoid form instead. This was the main reason she had not been accepted by the World Destructor Camp as a Demon God. Based on the common knowledge of the World Destructor Camp, she could barely compare to a Demon King without a Demon Gods form. When Bella entered the arena, she realized that she had been tricked. The Dark Fausts sword was similar to Bellas Demon Gods Claw. Her right hand had morphed into the shape of a black-colored energy sword. How in the world was she going to get the Dark Faust to lose her weapon? There was no other way unless she chopped off the Dark Fausts entire arm. The most despicable thing was that both of the Dark Fausts arms had morphed into swords. According to their agreement, if Bella wanted to win, she would have to destroy both her arms. As the Dark Fausts main profession was a swordswoman, many dark energy swords had already materialized behind her. What a cheat! Im not doing this. I take it back This you how could you do this? This is infuriating. Im going to teach you a lesson! Gracefully, Bella jumped off the combat arena. The Dark Faust did not expect her to see through her trap so quickly. In her panic, she immediately initiated her assault. The Dark Faust moved so fast that Bella barely followed her movements. Instinctively, Bella materialized a dark energy sword in her hands and raised it up in a horizontal block in defense. In one swift movement of her arms, the Dark Fausts Dark Cross attack landed on Bellas dark energy sword. The impact was so strong, she was sent flying a few meters back, her face showing the obvious strain. The difference between their powers was too much for the combat abilities of a Demon King, even though the opponent was just an unofficial Demon God. Come on! You are pretty strong, arent you? Well, can you take this? The swords floating behind the Dark Faust turned into a torrential rain as they shot towards Bella. This was one of the Dark Fausts specialty moves, the Dark Stars. It would send out thousands of dark energy swords towards the enemy in a split second. Most defensive barriers would not be able to withstand the torrential barrage of strikes. Exhausted, Bella rolled away, barely missing the Dark Fausts attack. Her combat style was quite similar to Krisss dark form, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan; both of them had a preference for fast-paced attacks. Since Bella was not able to keep up with her, she had no choice but to physically avoid the attacks that flew her way. Although Bella had managed to roll away in time and avoided the worst of the attack, parts of her armor had been cut open by the dark energy swords. Right now, it looked as though her clothes had been torn apart. If the Dark Faust were to be this aggressive again, Bella would have to seriously consider using her Demon Gods powers to retaliate. You avoided it! Interesting I The Dark Faust suddenly shot up into the skies. Dozens of white bone spears appeared right where she had been standing. Bella looked up and saw a black swarm of Abyss Demonic Skeletons filling the skies. Adding on to that, White Bone Dragon Knights and White Bone Griffins could be seen everywhere. Leading them was one of the Abyss Creators, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria. Velouria had already switched to battle mode, with twelve pairs of White Bone Wings on her back. These skeletal wings could extend indefinitely and could be used as twelve pairs of skeletal tentacles as well. The Abyss Demonic Coalition at Andorra Town had begun its offensive on Rofsky Camp, which was part of Angus Citys external defenses. Once Bella knew that the Abyss Demonic Insects had hidden inside Angus City and had not emerged, she immediately notified the commanders of the Abyss Demonic Coalition, the two Abyss Creators. The magically communicated message informed them that they could attack Angus City however they liked, except for the central hotel. Since Princess Eveny was not around, there was no chance of accidentally injuring her. You should go. We shall resume this bet when the opportunity presents itself again. I will hold them off! As the Dark Faust did not know the truth, she continued to launch attacks at the Jade Bone Demon Velouria while she urged Bella to leave as quickly as she could. Skipping the formalities of casual conversation, the two high-level entities began to fight a battle in the skies. Those stationed at Rofsky Camp were mostly Human Imperial Guards and mercenaries who were being controlled. The rest were the Dark Goblin warriors under the Dark Fausts command. Without the Abyss Demonic Insects as support, there was no way they could withstand a combined attack by the Abyss Mechanical Demons and the Abyss Skeletons. Rofsky Camps sturdy front gates were knocked down almost immediately, and hordes of Abyss Mechanical Demons flooded inside. Bellas own abyss demonic beings were the ones responsible for the attack. Furthermore, her United Airship Fleet was waiting outside as reinforcements for the perfect opportunity to attack. The Dark Fausts resources were so little that it actually evoked pity. Without the recognition of the World Destructors Camp, she could only summon so many abyss demonic beings. At the moment, her abilities were limited to summoning entities with barely any combat capabilities, such as the Dark Goblins. The Abyss Demonic Insects were all under the Insect Empress Vicky Hills personal command. Both of them merely had a professional working relationship, and nothing personal was going on between the two. This meant that the Dark Faust did not have any power over those Abyss Demonic Insects at all. Bella decided to ignore the ongoing battle and rushed back to the winehouse to meet with Kriss and Lisha. Based on the Dark Fausts abilities, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria would not be able to take her down quickly. It would take some time before the victor of this battle was revealed. The moment Bella walked into the winehouse, she was met with the sight of Kriss having the time of her life. She had an evil smile on her face as she brandished a whip in her hands and played with the beautiful female prisoners. Those golden-haired pretty maidens had been whipped until their faces were flushed red. The floor was also covered in strange wet stains. This was the first time Bella had seen Krisss dominatrix side. For a moment, Bella could not wrap her head around the extreme difference, and she stood there, speechless. As a woman herself, Kriss understood her kind very well. Compared to the Dark Goblins, she had a far more expert grasp of their bodies sensitive points. Under her purposeful teasing, the female prisoners had no choice but to give in to the pleasure and allow Princess Kriss to bring them over the edge of ecstasy. Bella did not interrupt Kriss, who was currently reveling in the throes of passion. Looking at the partially liquified corpse of General Newman pinned to the wall by the Holy Sword, she knew that Kriss had already completed her assigned mission. Bella walked over to the entrance of the winehouses cellar. Through the crack in the door, she silently observed the erotic images within the dimly lit place, which featured her younger sister, Lisha. Lisha had already transformed into the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. It did not matter who they were or what profession they belonged to. Every single one of the imprisoned beauties straddled a thick piece of rope. Lisha stood behind those girls, supervising them as they walked along the length of the rope. Anyone she deemed walking too slow would be spanked on their sensitive spots with Alishas dragon claw. The friction from moving along the thick, rough ropes caused the female prisoners to make all sorts of weird noises. Most of them were already lying immobile on the ground from exhaustion. Only a few stronger ones remained standing. However, they were nearly at their limit. It was only a matter of time before they succumbed and met the same fate as their companions. Just like Kriss earlier on, Bella did not interrupt the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha either. Since Alisha had made a personal appearance, there was no doubt that the Mercenary King Sam had been killed many times over. She decided to leave those female prisoners for the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alishas enjoyment. Unwilling to disturb Princess Kriss and the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha while they were indulging in their unique pleasures, Bella left the only winehouse inside Rofsky Camp without making a single sound. Before she departed, Bella sent a message to the two Abyss Creators who were on her side, the Mechanical Empress Andulisna and the Jade Bone Demon Velouria. She informed them not to interfere with anything that went on in this winehouse anymore. Her United Airship Fleet would take care of the matters here. When she returned to the center of Rofsky Camp, Bella witnessed the Dark Fausts moment of defeat. The Dark Faust and Jade Bone Demon Velouria moved so swiftly that the two were blurred figures in the sky. The Dark Faust was covered in wounds, and her black cloak had been ripped in various places by her opponents skeletal wings. Compared to the Dark Faust, Verlourias injuries seemed to be more grave. The twelve pairs of White Bone Wings on her back were all broken, and she had injuries all over her body, caused by dark energy. The Dark Faust was initially about to win. However, in a moment of carelessness, she suffered a debilitating blow from the Mechanical Empress Andulisna, who had fired her super-effective light cannons from a hidden corner. A powerful beam of dark blue light shot towards the Dark Faust. This was the fatal blow, and Andulisna had put all her energy into it. It was so powerful, the Dark Faust did not dare to face it head-on. Instead, she moved her head, narrowly avoiding getting hit in the face. However, her body was not as lucky. Half of her body got hit by the dark blue light and had melted away. The other Abyss Skeletons and Abyss Mechanical Demons made use of this window to join forces, launching a combined attack on the Dark Faust. All sorts of energy collided with her body and caused a massive explosion. The Dark Faust began to fall from the sky like a kite cut from its string. Before she crashed onto the ground, however, she managed to make one final ultimate blow. She used her Dark Beam and shot the last of the approaching abyss demonic beings. She had done everything she could as she was severely outnumbered. The Dark Faust managed to injure two Abyss Creators, as well as their hordes of demonic beings from the Abyss Demonic Coalition. Furthermore, she was unable to transform into her Demon Gods form and could only fight in her humanoid body. She had already reached her limit. The Dark Faust had landed directly in front of Bella. By the time Bella walked over to her, half of the body that was destroyed earlier had regenerated, revealing a large patch of creamy white skin. At that moment, though, Bella did not have any evil thoughts at all. She picked her up and made her way further into the Rofsky camp, moving in the direction of Angus City. The Dark Fausts hands had transformed back into their regular shapes, allowing Bella to carry her on her back with ease. She could feel the soft chest pressing against her back. This little lass was definitely a girl, and she definitely had an ample bosom. Bella was relieved. If the Dark Faust had turned out to be a male, there was a definite possibility that she would have killed her right there and then. She had thought about taking advantage of the situation, but she needed the Dark Faust for her covert investigation plan later on. Bella had no choice but to resist her urges and place the strange thoughts about the other girl on hold for now. Its you Seriously, I really did not want you to see me in such a pathetic state Stop talking. We should retreat to Angus City as quickly as possible! Cough cough Dont use the main gates. Listen to me Bella and the Dark Faust managed to escape successfully. As for the Abyss Creators, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria was seriously injured and could not chase them even if she wanted to. On the other hand, the Mechanical Empress had overexerted herself and depleted most of her energy. Furthermore, she was hit by the backlash from the dark energy that rebounded off the Dark Faust. Right now, she was grievously wounded as well, just like Velouria. After the Abyss Demonic Coalition gained control of Rofsky Camp without much effort, they did not proceed any further. Angus City was surrounded by a sturdy magical barrier that the abyss demonic beings could not break through. They had no choice but to regroup inside Rofsky Camp and wait for the Abyss Creators, the Mechanical Empress Andulisna and the Jade Bone Demon Velouria, to recuperate from their injuries. Once they fully recovered, they would then plan the coalitions next course of action. The human guards and mercenaries inside Rofsky Camp that were under the Spiritual Insects control had all been destroyed by the Abyss Mechanical Demons. They were already dead, and the Spiritual Insects were simply controlling their corpses. Spiritual Insects had the unlimited ability to infect living humans. If they were not properly taken care of and those fake humans escaped the camp, coming into contact with regular humans would cause the situation to spiral out of control. The once-bustling Angus City had now turned into a ghost town. The view of the city that Bella had seen through the telescope on her United Airship Fleet was all an illusion. Those so-called humans were the same as the ones inside Rofsky Camp: puppets manipulated by the Spiritual Insects. Bella carried the Dark Faust and snuck into Angus City through a secret entrance along the city walls. Soon after, she grimaced, feeling a little uncomfortable. Bella could feel traces of a Creator Gods aura on the defense barrier erected around Angus Citythe same one that was left on the necklace that acted as a seal on the Jade Bone Demon Velourias body. There was a possibility that they were the work of the same Creator God. You should not be here at all. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill has constantly been targeting the World Destructor Camp. I had caused too much of a commotion when I was seriously injured by two Abyss Creators. She would have known by now Through the Dark Fausts stilted explanations, Bella finally understood her relationship with the Insect Empress Vicky Hill; they were merely partners. The Dark Faust wanted to successfully invade a dimension and use that achievement to gain the recognition of the World Destructor Camp. However, afraid that she was not powerful enough, she decided to work with the Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who had a reputation as the Abyss Creator that refused to follow the rules. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill had initially agreed to send her troops to aid the Dark Fausts invasion plan. However, right now, it seemed like her motives were not that simple. Based on the fact that the Insect Empress Vicky Hill had gone behind the Dark Fausts back and worked with the followers of one of the World Destructor Camps oldest enemiesthe paternal Creator GodBella definitely needed to be vigilant of her. A City Lords mansion was currently suspended in the air above Angus City. After she attacked and invaded Angus City, the Insect Empress Vicky Hill hid inside the mansion to oversee and lead the entire situation. At the moment, one of the evil masterminds, Vicky Hill, stood atop one of the pavilions somewhere within the mansions garden. She was observing the area surrounding Angus City, a middle-aged man standing beside her. This was the body of the Lord of Angus City, who had died in battle earlier on. It was now being possessed by some random entity. Those eyes gave off a strangely bright golden hue, unquestionably not human. Faust, that idiot, got severely injured in the end. I need to make sure that her lips are permanently sealed as soon as possible. Once I absorb her energy, I will have nothing to be afraid of, even if Andulisna and Velouria joined forces and attacked. Vicky Hill, I do not care for your in-fighting. However, the transportation door must be secured soon. That girl will not be tricked that easily. I think I should personally take a look, in case of any trouble. She remained disinterested in the surrogate ambassador, though. If not for the fact that she needed to make use of his powers, she would not have bothered to work with the paternal Creator God. After all, he did not have a corporeal form yet and had to make use of a surrogate. Right now, Vicky Hill did not think that he was much of a threat at all. CH 293 The bustling city center of Angus City had been turned into a city of death. The streets were filled with people under the control of spiritual insects, just like a group of zombies. These walking dead were no different from zombies, except they didnt bite anyone. Since it had been a week since the fall, the streets were filthy with trash strewn everywhere. Bella didnt even want to take a second look at this sight. Red blood stained the outer walls of the buildings along the street. It seemed like none of the fleeing townspeople were able to make it out safely from the look of things. Bella carried the wounded Dark Faust on her back and searched for a temporary resting place in Angus City. She had only been to Angus City once, so she did not know the architectural layout of the city well. The only landmark building she knew of was the Pamelas Hotel. Their destination this time was Starbell Prison. As the only place in this city where the prisoners were held, it was considered a confidential location on the map, so it was difficult to find the exact location. Apart from this place, Angus Citys treasures were all concentrated around the location of the city lords house, which Bella would not be visiting. The current city lord of Angus was a temporarily appointed official by the Aldridge Empire. Neither a nobleman nor a man like Kurus Citys Earl Kirk the Sixth who had been running the city for generations, there must not have been much profit that he could have gained. Besides the living puppets, the streets of Angus were lined with all sorts of Abyss Demonic Insects that Bella couldnt see from her monoculars earlier. After all, this was the new lair of the Abyss Demonic Insect Race, and the levels of the Abyss Demonic Insects were also significantly higher. They were no longer the Abyss Crypt Insects that looked like super-sized cockroaches but rather Abyss Demonic One-Horned Beetles that were akin to a super-sized long-horned beetle. The Abyss Demonic One-Horned Beetles were not much different in appearance to long-horned beetles. The two horns on their heads were their signature, and eighty-percent of the reason they were called one-horned beetles was to fool their opponents. The force of their two mandibles was intense, and they could practically match that of the Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantises pincers. Instead of fighting them head-on, she followed her memories while carrying Dark Faust on her back to find a high-class clothing store, hoping to find a change of clothes for Dark Faust. It wasnt like she could keep Dark Faust in such an alluring state! But it bothered Bella a little that she never found any shops selling food along the way. Bakeries, patisseries, restaurants, shops, they were all empty as if they had been looted. Not even the drinks were left. The enemies had taken away everything that could be consumed. She really couldnt understand it. The Abyss Demonic Insect Race ate food that was different from humans, so she had no idea why they had to snatch away their food. The Abyss Demonic Insects did not seem to be alerted by Bella and Dark Fausts appearance. These demonic insects had terrible eyesight, and they mostly relied on their sense of smell to catch any living human left, and that was how they pinpointed their preys location. Though both Bella and Dark Faust appeared to be humans, they were essentially surrogates and did not have the smell of the Human Race. That was why the Abyss Demonic One-Horned Beetles did not find trouble with them. Most of the clothes in the clothing store were torn. It took a lot of time for Bella just to find the largest clothing store in this area of Angus City, and this place had long been cleared of humans. There was nothing but a room full of clothes fluttering when Bella came in. There was nothing else, the magic lanterns in the store had been destroyed, causing the store to be unusually dim. Faust, dont you have a lot of surrogates? Bella, just call me Ford. You can do away with that fake name. The place where I stowed away my surrogates is now under the control of Vicky Hills Abyss Demonic Insect Race. If I were to change my surrogate in this state, Id definitely be killed. Fords half-damaged body had already been recovered. Bella placed her on a board in the fitting room and carefully helped her remove the black dress which had been torn beyond recognition. The overly exhausted Ford was unwilling to move much, so Bella could easily take her clothes off. Aside from the Demon God Angel and the Great Evil God Mia, this was the first time Bella stripped away the clothes belonging to someone at the ranking of Demon God. She never had the chance to carry out her evil plans in the past on either the Dark Demon God Alice nor Blood Demon God Claire. But now, she succeeded on Ford, and there was inevitably a small sense of excitement in her heart because of it. Like the rest of the World Destructor Demon Gods, Fords inside was also a vacuum space. Even though she did not undergo the Demon God transformation, as one who yearned for it, Ford had also taken the attire of the World Destructor Demon Gods and Evil Gods as reference. Fords long, black hair reached down to her waist, and her beautiful eyes were a dark red. That is where she differed from a legitimate World Destructor Demon God and Evil God. World Destructor Demon Gods and Evil Gods all had heterochromatic eyes, but Ford did not. Of course, there was no need to mention Fords body. If a Demon God were not the loli type, they were usually the slender elder sister type. For the breasts, they were slightly bigger than Bellas substitute body, Princess Felia. Their cup sizes were comparable to Bellas true body, Sacred Demon God Samantha. The handsome appearance of Ford was no longer present, leaving behind a cold air. This guy was an existence at the level of Demon God, and his face value was not inferior to that of your usual World Destructor Demon God and Evil God. Previously, she was able to fool her way through most of her existence as a handsome young man, which was all due to the False Sunshine transmogrification artifact she had originally worn around her neck. Unfortunately, the transmogrification artifact, False Sunshine, turned into dust after suffering the full force of the extremely large dark blue beam fired by Mechanical Empress Andulisnas along with half of her body. Without the masking of the transmogrification artifact, Ford could not conceal her true appearance as a girl, allowing Bella to fully appreciate it. Bella, what are you looking at? These are all human clothes. Its not like theyre the right size for meHuh? You know how to make clothes? Of course. I can just modify it on the spot. Right, now dont move while I take your measure. Ford allowed Bella to measure her whole body with the measuring tape very cooperatively. She was unaware that Bella had taken this opportunity to grope her body, but Bella had also controlled herself, squeezing her as light as possible so that Ford would not notice anything. The body of a Demon God had a different, slightly cool touch. Bella resisted the urge to pinch the two sensitive points on Fords chest when her hands swept over the twin peaks. It would feel great to pinch them, but it would not be easy to handle Ford if she were to get violent. Even if Fords power could not be ranked among the top ten in the World Destructor camp, she would have no problems ranking among the top twenty. Many old clothes were left behind in this high-class clothing store. Bella could easily put together two new sets of black clothes by dismantling the other high-class outfits and putting them back together. These two clothing sets were modified based on Alessandra Academys black military uniforms with a black cape and raised collar, making the style remain similar to Fords original clothes. Wait, Bella I didnt have clothes like this before, did I? Dont put strange things on it! Whats the problem with it? Im wearing it too, so put it on! As a result of Bellas interest, she forcefully changed Ford into the black mesh stockings and lingerie she had come up with on the spot, and seeing that Bella herself had also put it on, Ford didnt know how to counter her for the moment. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already been changed into the black mesh stockings and lingerie. This style of stockings and lingerie were practically designed for certain kinds of amorous interests. After changing, Bella quietly slipped a special necklace around Fords neck. This necklace had a hidden function, and as long as Ford wasnt deliberately paying attention to it, then she wouldnt notice it. Just when Bella thought that their cozy time together would last just a while longer, a large number of Abyss Demonic Insects approached the clothing store. Knowledge of Dark Fausts return to Angus City had been known by the Abyss Creator, Insect Empress Vicky Hill. She was going to take out this false Demon God while Dark Faust was still recovering, thus seizing her power. It seems like Vicky Hill has no plans to let me go. Sigh, I wouldnt have cooperated with her if Id known this would happen. I wouldve gone with another Abyss Creator. Bella, you this is the book that connects to the Demon Gods passage. How did you get it? Didnt I tell you, Ford? I know the Blood Demon God Claire and the Dark Demon God Alice! Go, I know some makeup skills, so I can just pretend to be you and muddle through. Just leave the rest to me. Bella always carried the Demon God notebook given to her by the Blood Demon God Claire and Dark Demon God Alice so she could contact them. Pages of this notebook could be torn down to act as a magic medium to open the passage to those Demon Gods. Bella had already torn off a page for Ford, and seeing that there was no way to refuse her, Ford could only accept Bellas kindness. She was silent for a moment before handing Bella a very small cylindrical glass box and a black energy glove. These objects were taken out of her own dark space. Bella, I cant just take your things. This box is called a Corpse Stashers Gift. I use this box to preserve my substitute bodies, but unfortunately, its empty now. If the holder dies, then the corpse will automatically be put inside. When I return, Ill definitely find a way to resurrect you. As for this dark glove, this is where my power is. The profound knowledge of my dark sword art is all inside. You can mimic my black energy blade with it. That way, you should be able to fool Vicky Hills senses. Dont refuse it. If you do, I will not accept your gift. Dark Fausts plan was to find a way to evacuate first, then return to find Bella after she recovered her energy. If Bella were unlucky enough to be killed, the Corpse Stashers Gift would automatically keep her corpse inside before disappearing from this world. Then, Ford would do whatever she could to bring Bella back to life. Bella, you have to stay alive. Im still waiting for you to return to take you as my disciple! But I didnt agree to this, Ford! This is unfair, I refuse! Youve already received my inheritance, so the initiation ceremony is considered complete. You better not In a burst of light, Dark Faust was collected into the Demon God Passage by the piece of paper torn from the Demon Gods notebook. By the time she returned to her senses, she had already come out on the other end to the private and exclusive domain of the Dark Demon God Alice, Dark Styx. Bella, you naughty Demon King, youre finally willing to beg. You youre Dark Ford? Dark Demon God Alice. What is your relationship with Bella? She is my wait, why do I have to answer you? Forget it. Seeing as youre injured, I wont fight you. Come with me. Big Sister is out in that dimensional other world and wont be back for now. If she were to know I drove you away from here, shed definitely scold me! Even though Dark Demon Gods speech was unforgiving, she still graciously took Ford in to clean her wounds as someone no less than qualified as a Demon God. The full force of Mechanical Empress Andulisna was no joke. Even though Fords body may seem to be largely recovered, the insides had long become unstable from the internal injuries. Alice could feel it. Im fine. Can you help me save Bella? Please. I wont bother you again in the future What? You dont have to worry. That rogue Demon King Bella is a cunning one. Even though Insect Empress Vicky Hill is strong, she can not best her in scheming! Dark Demon God Alice had no idea where her confidence came from to this date. Still, she believed that Bella, a Demon King level existence could easily play Insect Empress Vicky Hill, an Abyss Demonic Kings existence like a fiddle, but this must be a womans intuition! But she had also seen the changes in Dark Ford. This pretender, who had constantly been looking for trouble with the World Destructor camp in the past and caused headaches for many Demon God and Evil Gods, seemed to be less annoying now. It was not that the World Destructor camp was full and could not accept someone like Dark Ford who had already reached the strength of a Demon God, it was mainly because Dark Ford did not come from the Abyss. She was an outsider to the World Destructors. No Demon God was willing to go on a field trip with her to check her character. Now, it might be possible for them to revisit Dark Fords willingness to join. Ford, you dont have to rush. Big Sister wont be around these few days, but I can reintroduce you to the Council of the Ten World Destructors. Now that the chief, third, fourth, and sixth are out, Im still in a relatively good relationship with the second. You just might pass the preliminary review for the audit. But, Bella No more buts, that is my proposal. Ford, do you really take this place for a public toilet?! You think you can just come and go as you wish? Outside a large clothing store in the city center of Angus City, Insect Empress Vicky Hill led a large group of elites from the Abyss Demonic Insect Race to surround the store. She wanted to assassinate Dark Faust and then suck her energy to strengthen herself, giving her a chance to overtake the other Abyss Creators. Insect Empress Vicky Hill did not dare to take action against official members of the World Destructor Camp. That would cause her to be besieged by the entire World Destructor Camp. But Dark Faust wasnt a member of the World Destructor Camp, and so killing her wouldnt be so troublesome. The relationship between Vicky Hill and Dark Faust was supposed to be that of mutual exploitation, so it wasnt surprising for mutual betrayal to happen under situations where their strengths were not equal. A moment later, a beautiful maiden with long black hair walked leisurely out of the clothing store. Two Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantises that had been waiting by the door immediately attacked, not hesitating to wield their pincers and snapping their preys neck. The dark energy sword appeared in the black-haired beautys left hand, and her body spun as if it were dancing. The two unlucky Abyss Bloodthirsty Mantises were cut down in a single strike. After the black-haired beauty left, their heads fell to the floor, and their bodies split open in a bloody mist. This black-haired beauty was Bellas original identity, Sacred Demon God Samantha. Samanthas hair just happened to be black, just like Dark Ford. And, after a quick makeup, Bella now resembled Dark Fords temperament quite a lot. Dark Ford did not use a set body when she was out and about. More often than not, she used a substitute body. Insect Empress Vicky Hill had never seen Fords true form either, so she couldnt see past Bellas disguise at this moment and mistook her for the real Dark Faust. Bellas substitute body, Princess Felias body, had already been stashed into the Corpse Stashers Gift. She now wore a black eyepatch over her face with a horrifying skull image depicted on top, this concealed the golden pupil of her heterochromatic eyes, leaving behind only the one in scarlet. The heterochromatic eyes were the symbol of an official Demon God and Evil God from the World Destructor Camp. Insect Empress Vicky Hill wouldnt know this fact to the point where it had to be concealed. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to fool her. Bellas right hand had already transformed into the Demon Gods Hand. Though, she purposefully hid in under the specially widened sleeve and kept only the black energy sword in her left hand in view. Bella who now possessed both Dark Fausts black reinforced parts that she inherited from her as well as the Blade of Darkness and with the addition of the Sacred Demon God Samanthas Demon Gods Hand, it was now possible for her to kill Insect Empress Vicky Hill, but she held back. Vicky Hills appearance wasnt that ugly. She was a far cry from the horrifyingly shaped insect empress from the games Bella used to play in the past. To Bellas surprise, the original murderous aura that had converged had also lessened invisibly. Lord Dark Faust, you Youre fine. I was worried sick. As soon as I got the news of your return, I immediately rushed over with my men. Please dont look at me with such fierce eyes, it scares me! Hmph. Empress Vicky Hill, I think youve been dying to see something happen to me! How would you explain these two mantises Those two mantises are It must be that guys plot. He thinks he can use it to put distance between me and Lord Fausts intimate friendship. Thats right, I thought we agreed to visit Starbell Prison to make our rounds! Come, let us go. I will explain on the way. CH 294 On the way to the first prison in Angus City, Starbell Prison, Bella and Insect Empress Vicky Hill were walking side by side. Bella did not believe the words of Insect Empress Vicky Hill. It might be an excuse that she came up with to lie to Bella, but Bella didnt know the way to Starbell Prison, so she had to correspond to the performance by Insect Empress Vicky Hill. She was the same as the Mechanical Empress Andulisna and Jade Bone Demon Velouria; Insect Empress Vicky Hill was also a rare beauty, with a strong exotic aura on her body. The dark green long hair, together with the pair of emerald eyes, and in addition to being a person who was good at disguising, she was the same as the loli from the Chaos Bringer, Poison Origin Betty. Both of them were existences who had a strong breath of natural life. The real Goddess of Life was also beside Bella. In terms of the breath of life, as the Goddess of Life of the Twelve Gods, she couldnt even be compared to this pirated Goddess of Life, Insect Empress Vicky Hill. It was unknown how much breath of life Vicky Hill had ingested from living things. It made Bella a little scared when she thought further about it. After the insects had absorbed the energy, they would transfer most of their energy of life to Vicky Hill in the first instance. That was the Abyss Demonic Beings usual practice. Vicky Hills expression was always smiling, but Bella instinctively felt that her smile was very hypocritical; at least, Bella couldnt feel her sincerity. The only thing that made Bella happy were the clothes that Vicky Hill wore. They were similar in style to the styles of the other two Abyss Creators. They were all styles which were exposed with high levels of skin showing. The clothes worn by the Abyss Creators were more open than that of the World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods. That was because the leaders of the Abyss Demonic Kings basically wore no outer clothing. They only used a few parts which resembled scales and covered the intimate parts of their bodies. The rest of the snow-white skin was directly exposed to the outside and outsiders could freely admire it. The covering material used by Mechanical Empress Andulisna was metal fiber, while the Jade Bone Demon Velouria used specially selected white bones. After the two of them finished wearing them, the level of shame and fun almost completely beat the black mesh underwear that Bella was wearing at the moment. The only thing Bella could compete with them with was the band-aid underwear that she wore a while ago. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill was bolder than the other two; she directly used petals and green leaves to cover up. It looked like it was stuck on very unstably and could be lifted up easily. Its a pity theres no wind on the streets of Angus City. Bella had been looking forward to a gust of wind which could give her a bit of providential help and blow away the few pieces of petals and leaves on Vicky Hill. Not just Bella was watching Vicky Hills every move, Insect Empress Vicky Hill was also secretly observing Bellas each and every word and deed. The excuse to go and visit the Starbell Prison was really just an idea which Vicky Hill came up with in an impromptu manner. There was no such agreement between her and the Dark Faust previously. The Dark Faust impersonated by Bella gave off a much stronger aura than the original one. This made Insect Empress Vicky Hill not dare to act lightly. If the Dark Fausts strength had not suffered any damage, theres not much chance of winning if Vicky Hill took her on one-on-one, at most a forty percent chance of winning. She was not willing to take the risk of failure. If the Dark Faust was in a seriously injured state, then Vicky Hill had a ninety-nine percent chance to win. What surprised Vicky Hill was that the Dark Fausts intelligence rose inexplicably. When discussing their cooperation previously, Vicky Hill had fooled the Dark Faust round and round. Now this Dark Faust had become cunning and reserved. Bella had cleverly avoided her several times when she tried to worm facts out from her; this made her very helpless. Lord Dark Faust, previously outside the city gate, I seem to see you letting Andulisna and Vicky Hill Vicky Hill, you definitely looked wrongly. That was a fake injury. The ones who were seriously wounded were Andulisna and Velouria, those two girls who didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. If you dont believe, we can swap pointers, I will not start off leniently! Ahh, Lord Faust, dont be so serious, we are reaching Starbell Prison soon. When there is time in the future, I will definitely consult Lord Faust personally. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill smiled unnaturally and did not continue on this topic. Bellas confidence made her doubt her own intuition. Vicky Hill had been suspecting that this Dark Faust was someone in disguise since her way here. But in terms of strength, appearance and temperament, Bella managed to play it off exactly like the real Dark Faust, the Dark Beauty Demon God, Ford. Vicky Hill couldnt see any mistake so she had to secretly admit that she must have seen wrongly before this. The Dark Faust was hiding his true self too deeply and almost fooled her. The previously gullible appearance now seemed like it was all a pretense mixed with Vicky Hills acting skills. The two Best Actor and Actress walked like confidants on the streets of Angus City and soon came to one of the secret places in Angus City, somewhere near the Starbell Prison. They made nine turns and eighteen bends, crossed multiple streets and traversed four or five blocks in a row. If it wasnt for Vicky Hill leading the way, Bella would never have found the Starbel Prison in such a short time. She would need at least three days or more of wandering aimlessly in Angus City. Angus City was not completely being controlled by Insect Empress Vicky Hill. The Abyss Demonic Insect Race she was leading only controlled the Starbell Prison, the main residence of the Angus Citys City Lord, and half of the block at the Angus City Wall. Along the way, Bella observed that the other half of the block had no Abyss Demonic Insect Race activity; it should be controlled by a third-party force. The other controlling force definitely did not belong to the Dark Faust. Only those Dark Goblin Warriors belonged to Ford and there were not many of them. The main area they controlled was only the Rofsky Camp, which was not far away from the Angus City Gate. The Rofsky Camp had already fallen during the raid by the Abyss Demonic Beings coalition. The Dark Goblin Warriors under Ford had all died, and like their master, Dark Faust, they had withdrawn from Angus Citys tussle early. From the beginning of the Angus City incident, the people belonging to Dark Faust were not allowed to enter and station inside Angus City. Ford did not insist on placing his own people in Angus City either. Bellas first stop in Angus City, the Pamelas Hotel, was not controlled by the Abyss Demonic Insect Race which belonged to Vicky Hill. There were other existing entities controlling it and they were probably patriarchal Dimensional Creators. From a far distance away from the Pamelas Hotel, Bella could feel the aura from the patriarchal Dimensional Creators which made Demon Gods and Evil Gods uneasy. Starbell Prison was built not far behind the Pamelas Hotel. This was a prison built on an artificial island on the lake. Not far behind the Pamelas Hotel, was the largest lake in Angus City, the Lake Casper. On the artificial Duke Island in the center of Lake Casper, the fifth largest prison in the Aldrich Empire was built, the Starbell Prison. The surface area of Lake Casper was much larger than the artificial Vignia Lake which was beside Bellas Olsylvia Academys Pure White Heaven dormitory building. Its surface area was almost three times as large as the latter. When Bella stayed in the King Suite of the Pamelas Hotel, she happened to catch a corner of the Lake Casper while admiring the view outside the window. At that time, Bella mistakenly thought that it was the sea. She only found out that it was a lake just now. The artificial island in the center of Lake Casper was called Duke Island. Duke Island was surrounded by the deep lake water and it was indeed an ideal place to build a prison. If one wanted to go to Duke Island, he could only go there by boat. When Bella came to the side of Lake Casper, she felt a strong feeling of depression. Lord Dark Faust, you just came and probably are not used to it yet! It is usually set as a forbidden place by the empire here. The human race had sunk many precious Magic Forbidding Stones at the bottom of Lake Casper. Over time, a magic forbidden zone was formed in the entirety of Lake Casper. Although the human race is small and lacks strength, in some aspects, their thinking and ideas are far above Abyss Demonic Beings like us. Well, maybe This is the nature of the human race, and their thinking in this regard is sometimes far above us. I will admit this point. Vicky Hill, let the boat come! Based on Insect Empress Vicky Hills explanation, Bella was roughly aware of the horror of Starbell Prison, the fifth prison of the Aldridge Empire. The bottom of Lake Casper had been transformed into a forbidden place for mages because of the infusion of many Magic Absorbing Granules and Magic Forbidding Stones over the years. No magic could be used in Starbell Prison. Flying magic, space magic, even spiritual magic, summoning magic and all, were useless here. Magical Artifacts failed to be used too. Magic scrolls and magic scepters had no effect at all, as if their power had been hollowed out here. For magical professions, the Starbell Prison was practically a nightmare. If they couldnt use any magic, mages were crippled to the point that their strength was weaker than ordinary humans. Coupled with the torture of being unable to meditate, many of the mages who were imprisoned here were driven into madness; most of them were obscured, and no one in the world knew if they were alive or dead. However, this kind of magic-forbidding place was not very useful against existing entities of Bellas level. Other than letting Bella feel inexplicably depressed, it couldnt limit Bellas strength. The Demon Gods did not rely on magic to work; most of them converted physical attacks and magic-forbidding areas were useless to them. The same was true for the Abyss Creators like Insect Empress Vicky Hill in front of Bella. She did not use magic attacks mainly. Her flying didnt rely on magical elements and was not affected by the Starbell Prisons flying prohibition special effect. Both Bella and Vicky Hill had reservations. The two of them could have flown over, but both chose to cross the lake by boat in order not to expose their true strength. Lake Casper had been obviously transformed by the Abyss Demonic Insects. The originally clear lake water had been stained with blood and turned red. The entirety of Lake Casper had become a terrible, hellish blood lake. What was even more horrifying was that in Lake Casper, there were many Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish which had come out of nowhere. These guys who looked like piranhas could create a terrifying atmosphere just by swimming in the lake. The insect race aura emanating from the Insect Empress Vicky Hill deterred these Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish from coming. They were unwilling to provoke the creator of the Abyss Demonic Insects and were even more afraid of Bella, the existence of this genuine Demon God. She just stood on the ship and it brought great deterrence to those Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish. Vicky Hill, your hobby is really these children are not yours right! Arent your children all insects? Master Faust, this is of course not mine. I.. they are the children Ive borrowed from Cthulu Saya secretly; she doesnt know yet! According to the sporadic memory left by Bellas original identity, the Abyss Creator Cthulu Saya seemed to be the one of the top three entities amongst the Abyss Creators. The Jade Bone Demon Velouria couldnt win her, but just barely tied with her. If she had remembered correctly, the archetype of Cthulu Saya should be the Evil God in the Cthulu mythology in Bellas previous life. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill played too turbulently this time. She actually secretly borrowed Cthulu Sayas men. Did she want to be punished by Cthulu Saya with her tentacles? Sacred Demon God Samantha had seen Cthulu Saya several times before. Although the girls humanoid figure was a very soft and cute little loli, when she played with her tentacles, a big number of demon gods and evil gods from the World Destroyer Camp would sigh in inferiority. Bella vaguely remembered that the Old Great One, Cthulu Saya, was jealous of the Jade Bone Demon Velouria. She was jealous of Velouria and always jumped on the opportunity to chat with the Sacred Demon God Samantha alone. Both of them had fought many times and Sacred Demon God Samantha could not mediate, so she had to entrust her sister, the World Destructor Chief, to come out and calm the whole situation. The World Destroyer Chief, who was very devoted to her sister the Sacred Demon God Samantha, resolved the dispute using the simplest and most brutal way. She directly took the Old Great One Cthulu Saya and Jade Bone Demon Velouria and beat them on the abyss ground until they were convinced and ready to concede. When Bella finished recalling her memory, the boat had arrived at the Duke Island pier. When the Insect Empress Vicky Hill mentioned the origin of the Abyssal Devil-Tooth Fish, her expression was not relaxed. She also knew the horror of the Old Great One, Cthulu Saya, and it wouldnt be fun when Cthulu Saya discovered and came to reason with her. She needed to finish her plan before Cthulu Saya arrived. On the edge of the Duke Island, there were many giant black toads basking in the sun. They were also one of the high-level Abyss Demonic Beings. Their name was very literary; they were called Abyss Goliaths. It sounded almost unrelated to toads, but this guys combat power was amazing. The Abyss Goliath came with poisonous venom. Their tongues could extend to tens of meters when stretched and could roll the flying dragons and lion eagles down from the sky and eat them. The Abyss Goliath had a strong ability to jump and take off. Even though it had the appearance of a toad, it had the same ability to take off as a frog. If the targets in the sky flew too high, they would push off after the first jump and to kill more targets. In many of the Dimensions which the Abyss Demonic Beings had invaded, many of the Dragon Knights were killed under the attack of these guys. Bella didnt have to ask Insect Empress Vicky Hill to guess that these Abyss Goliaths belonged to the Old Great One Cthulu Saya. Only the Old Great One Cthulu Saya could drive this kind of existence which had the exploding combat ability to strive in the sea, on land, and in the sky. The expression of the Insect Empress Vicky Hill changed greatly. She did not borrow these Abyss Goliaths. The Abyss Goliaths not only looked like frogs and toads, but also had their living and predatory habits. Like the frogs and toads, they ate insects. Abyss Goliaths preyed on most of the Abyss Demonic Insects and were almost the nemesis of the Abyss Demonic Insects. No matter how bold Vicky Hill was, she was not so daring to the extent to borrow their natural nemesis. Several Abyss Goliaths turned their heads and their big terrifying eyes stared at the Insect Empress Vicky Hill with no good intentions. In their eyes, Vicky Hill was only a delicious food. The greedy eyes of the Abyss Goliath scared Vicky Hill. She made a subconscious move to step back directly and grabbed onto Bellas right hand tightly. Vicky Hill.. you are too tight. You dont have to hold that tightly. Arent those Abyss Demonic Beings borrowed by you too? Whats there to be afraid of? You will be laughed at by the other Abyss Creators if they see you. Master Dark Faust, these are not I dont care anymore. Just treat it as fulfilling this willful request of mine! I will repay you back later. Vicky Hill hugged onto her too tightly, Bella could not break free and she simply gave up her plan to break free. When she was on the boat, she had quietly changed the Demon Gods Hand back to her normal hand. Even if Vicky Hill hugged onto it tightly, she would not realise that this hand was once the Demon Gods Hand. Insect Empress Vicky Hill wore very little on her body. From this hug, the amazing elasticity of her bosom was almost pressing entirely onto Bellas hand and Bella would naturally accept this kind of welfare that came knocking on the door. Strangely, since Vicky Hill grabbed onto Bellas right hand, those Abyss Goliaths withdrew their sights and pretended to continue basking in the sun. Only the biggest Abyss Goliath continued to watch the whole process where Bella led Vicky Hill into the Starbell Prison. In its big terrifying eyes was vaguely reflected a petite loli figure. Well, Vicky Hill, consider yourself lucky this time. For the sake of this Demon God Sister, I will not argue with you regarding the fact that you borrowed my children this time. By the way, that Demon God Sister looks familiar, who is she exactly? CH 295 The secret area in Angus City, Duke Island on Casper Artificial Lake, Starbell Prison was known as the fifth-largest prison of the Aldridge Empire. It used to be the place where evil mages, who committed severe crimes, were imprisoned. After the Abyss Demonic Insects took control of Angus City, its location changed to where the citizens of Angus City were detained. On the artificial Duke Island, among the Abyss Goliath suntanning on the shore, a petite loli was standing beside the largest Abyss Goliath. With long blonde hair and dull expression, this loli wore no ornaments on her body, and a few veils of dark mist were covering her intimate regions. This loli was one of the top three Abyss Creators, Cthulu Saya. She was here to demand an explanation since her own abyss demons were tricked away by Insect Empress Vicky Hill. And if that explanation couldnt amount to her satisfaction, she didnt rule out the use of tentacles to give Vicky Hill a lesson. Insect Empress Vicky Hills timely tactic made her lucky enough to dodge the bullet. Although Cthulu Saya was unfriendly to the other Abyss Creators, she respected the Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructors Camp. Out of the eleven Abyss Creators, she was the one most obedient to the World Destructor Camp. Fine, forget it. Just this once Cthulu Saya, youre giving up like this? If Vicky Hill isnt punished this time, that bad girl might cheat us of our children again! Are you sure this is all right? Ira Klaus, you troublemaker! Stay away from me. I dont like you at all! Cthulu Saya was about to leave when another Abyss Creator stopped her. She turned and looked up to see a huge Abyss Demonic Dragon flying from the sky, Kirkadan, who fought against Savior Scott and his army on the banks of the Ryder River. One of Abyss Demonic Dragon Kirkadans heads had been cut off by Savior Scott, so he looked rather sorry. Behind Abyss Demonic Dragon Kirkadan stood a beautiful girl with long dark blonde hair that was tinged with crimson. From a distance, the girl had a murderous aura. Like her hair, her eyes were dark gold and gleamed with a crimson glow. Abyss Creator Ira Klaus, Master of Darkness, was the number one troublemaker among the Abyss Creators. Her hobby was to stir up trouble in all the different planes, often playing pranks on Demon Gods and Evil Gods from the World Destructor Camp. Due to her strength, she could get away with her tricks, but she would transform into an obedient little girl in front of Demon God Samantha. This unsettled Cthulu Saya very much. Of course, what she was most annoyed about was that Iras breasts were much larger than hers and were known as the number one twin peaks of the Abyss Creators. Out of the sadness for her own breasts, Cthulu Saya decided to leave. She was unwilling to stay and reason with Ira Klaus. Big Sister Saya, dont go! Lets go stir up the pot! Arent you looking for Vicky Hill? Giving up halfway is very unlike you! What can I do? Vicky Hill is with a Demon God. I cant beat her! You stupid girl, dont you know how to tear down the house! Vicky Hill is now with a Plane Creator. Were just teaching her the lesson that she really needs. Trust me! Look into my sincere eyes! Do I look like Im lying? Cthulu Saya, who had intended to back down, was held back by Ira Klaus. Under her instigation, Saya gave up the idea of withdrawal. After staring at each other for a while, the two Abyss Creators, who had their subordinates taken away by Insect Empress Vicky Hill, plotted to teach the latter a lesson. Insect Empress Vicky Hill was now with a Demon King from the World Destructors Camp. They couldnt do anything to her, but the World Destructor Camp didnt control Starbell Prison. They could still do some damage. As long as it gave Vicky Hill trouble, their goal was achieved. Bella hadnt yet noticed that two mysterious reinforcements were up to no good on the shores of Duke Island. The two Abyss Creators were staunch allies of the Demon God Samantha. If Bella gave them order, these two would certainly help Bella capture Insect Empress Vicky Hill alive. The layout of Starbell Prison was much worse than the prisons of Bellas previous world. Although the prison was very clean and tidy with no rats, fleas or vermin, it was still dark and humid. The whole prison had little sunshine and was illuminated by candlelight. However, the light from the red candles inside was too dim to play its role in lighting up the place. Bella cautiously walked through the dimly lit Starbell Prison, holding Insect Empress Vicky Hills hand. Starbell Prison was divided into six floors, four on the ground for ordinary prisoners and two underground for dangerous prisoners. They were now walking through the four floors above ground and hadnt yet explored the underground prison. On the four floors above ground, most of the female mages of the Imperial Aldridge Army captured from the Rovsk Camp and the female mercenaries of various mercenary groups were being held here. They were imprisoned in shared cells, with their hands bound by black iron shackles attached to thick chains hung from the ceiling. The chains were hanging at a height that forced the girls to stand on tiptoe, never reaching the ground completely. All these beautiful prisoners were stripped of all their clothes and wore black metal collars around their necks that were attached to a chain hanging from the ceiling of the prison cell. They had small gag balls in their mouths with feeding holes and black blindfolds. All the food that Bella failed to find on the streets of Angus City before had been moved here to feed these prisoners. At certain times, the demon wardens of the prison would come to feed these prisoners and force-feed them with nutrient water made from juice. These beautiful prisoners had tear stains all over their faces. On their snow-white backs and thighs were whip marks. On the fleshy buttocks were the prisoners names written in red ink. The wardens in Starbell Prison werent Abyss Demonic Insects but the original wardens who had mutated after being infected by the Abyss Demons. After the mutation, they could no longer be regarded as human beings. The warden had been corrupted after staying in Starbell Prison for so long. Each cell had a fallen demon warden in charge. They had devil horns on their heads and wings on their backs, holding a whip full of thorns in their hands. If the prisoners showed even a little disobedience, they would be flogged and beaten at once. Since most of them were female prisoners from a mercenary background, they werent so easy to tame. The female mages affiliated with the Imperial Aldridge Army had basically surrendered. Their weak bodies wouldnt last long here, and their wills had long been destroyed after a weeks imprisonment. If it werent for hearing the screams of their companions from time to time and knowing their companions were suffering with them, their spirits would have collapsed completely. Lord Dark Faust, are you new to this atmosphere? To be honest, I dont like it very much either. Everything in this prison is designed by the human race, including these instruments of torture. We have never intervened. Even the wardens who were originally humans had been corrupted. Its fine. By the way, Vicky Hill, do you know where the more important prisoners are? Take me to them. I dont want anything to go wrong. Important people Um, the princess? Lord Faust, please be assured that shes locked in the second floor of the underground prison. Theres absolutely no chance of escape. Ill show you! Bella fought back her wicked desires. Bella had to resist the impulse to force Vicky Hill into the cell with the other beautiful prisoners. There werent any male prisoners on the above-ground floors of the Starbell Prison. All of them were beauties forced into humiliating positions. The prisoners originally locked in the prison had most likely been transferred by the Abyss Demonic Insect to the lair in the Angus City Lords mansion to be used as cultivation materials. Aside from the Imperial Aldridge Army mages and various female mercenaries, there were also many beautiful Angus City residents being held in Starbell Prison. Since their foundation in magic was very poor, just being held in this horrible prison for less than a day was enough for them to surrender. These prisoners were now tied to the posts on both sides of the walkway, like pets. Bella suspected that this was another masterpiece by the Horrorshow Group. The prison was even more professional than the hotel in the center of Rofsky Camp. The demonic wardens who supervised the prison only trained these female prisoners and did not molest them. Since they were meant to be the host of the parasitic Abyss Demonic Insects in the future, they were safe for the time being. So long as they didnt resist, they wouldnt be tortured. As for the more important prisoners, such as Princess Eveny and the ladies from the noble families of Angus City, they were basically considered as threats due to their family status and because of how much weight mages carried in the Aldridge Empire. Hence, they were given special attention and were held captive on the second floor of the underground Starbell Prison. Under Vicky Hills guidance, Bella came to the underground second floor of Starbell Prison, which was the most heavily guarded area in the entire place. It was very different from the four floors above the ground. The prisoners were all held separately. They had heavy metal doors with only one window made of special glass that allowed the inside of the cell to be seen from the outside but not vice versa. That way, the wardens can observe every movement of the prisoners made in their cells at any given moment. The underground two-story prison extended far below the surface of Casper Lake. The suppression effect was obvious because it was close to the origin of the magic forbidding enchantments at the bottom of the lake. Bella felt a bit heavy at once. The gravity felt much stronger here. Anyone without powers who came down here would not be to move. Through the observation window, Bella saw the beautiful prisoners detained here, all of whom were the daughters of various aristocrats in Angus City. They were much more beautiful than the girls on the four floors above ground, and the treatment they received was even more shameful. Each beautiful mage was held in a single cell, with her hands tied behind her back by heavy magic forbidding restraints, legs spread open as they sat astride a special triangular board that seemed to be moving. The triangular board shook slowly and irregularly, and the beauties were flushed. To suffer less, they were forced to move their bodies along to the rhythm to reduce the friction and stimulation. They were wearing black metal collars around their necks, attached to black metal chains that were fixed to metal rings on the ground. Their charming naked bodies were dripping with sweet sweat. The small black gag balls in their mouths deprived them of the right to speak, leaving only a small opening for feeding. The two sensitive points on their chests were fastened by delicate metal clips attached to thin metal chains connected to the black metal collars around their necks. They were afraid to swing their heads too much for fear they would get hurt. These well-respected aristocratic ladies had never experienced such shameful imprisonment! Their eyes covered with a black blindfold, shedding tears of despair, having completely collapsed during this week of imprisonment. As long as they could be rescued, they were willing to pay any price. Anything was better than this dark underground cell. Bella secretly gulped and got excited when she saw the strange water stains on the floor of the cells. No matter how these mages and noble ladies struggled, they couldnt compete with the people who designed this prison. Their most embarrassing side was revealed from this form of torture. Sweat, tears and other bodily fluids wetted a large area of the floor. From her conversation with Insect Empress Vicky Hill, Bella learned a shocking fact. Her intuition was right; Starbell Prison was jointly controlled by the Horrorshow Group, one of the four giants of the underground dark forces in the human empires, and the Amour Organization, the number one bordello located in the Kristoff Empire, and the number one entertainment club for nobles, the Esem Club. The Horrorshow Group was an underground slave trade organization that dealt with Bella indirectly many times, so Bella was familiar with it. The Amour Organization was a bit harder to deal with. It was a special organization that had all sorts of nightclubs. The red-light district of the human empires were all dominated by the Amour Organization. Even the Antoinette Academy next door was said to be invested by the Amour Organization. For them to have nightclubs all over the human continent, the Amour Organization was definitely powerful. But even then, they couldnt compare with the Esem Club. Even Bella, a super dirty girl, was speechless. All kinds of gag balls, collars, whips, ropes and special instruments of torture that she had encountered so far in this Other World were all produced by the Esem Club. The Esem Club, homophonic for the SM Club, had many members among the aristocrats of the human empires, both men and women, and many members from the Fraternity. This kind of special entertainment wasnt limited only to the opposite sex. They had their ways of having fun with the same sex as well. Over the past few years, the Esem Club had expanded its market overseas and was said to have branches even in the Demon Continent. The Amour Organization and the Esem Club were new organizations that emerged ten years ago. The founders of the two organizations were still managing all the operations. Apparently, both founders were women, though they had always worn cloaks and overcoats, gloves and masks to conceal their true gender. But they were once seen by their close associates. At the time, they had revealed their fair, delicate hands, which made them look no older than 10. Counting the years, the two founders should be between 18 to 20 years old now. However, it was still doubtful whether these two girls were aborigines of this Other World. After all, normal girls under the age of 10 wouldnt know such adult matters. This was what Bella admired the most. Two girls dared to open such organizations. The courage and level of perversion alone made Bella feel inferior. The strange atmosphere in Starbell Prison finally settled down. The prison built under the joint sponsorship of the slave-trading organization, the organization dealing with the red-light district, and the rope lovers organization would have such characteristics that represented their hobbies. Princess Eveny was imprisoned on the second floor of the underground prison. Since she was much stronger than the other mages, she was caught later and especially imprisoned here. The second floor of the underground prison was much more frightening than the first floor. The two-story underground prison was originally used to imprison criminals convicted of severe crimes. There were many dark secrets in Starbell Prison that the world never even knew. Only women criminals were imprisoned here. These prisoners were all evil mages practicing dark and forbidden magic. The male felons had been killed and disposed of at the bottom of Casper Artificial Lake because they were harder to control. When the Abyss Demonic Insects took control of the Starbell Prison, they transferred the evil mages originally held in the two underground floors to the second underground floor, freeing up the first floor for the noble mages. Bella and Insect Empress Vicky Hill were about to enter the second floor of the underground prison when a huge shockwave came from the floors above ground. The powerful shockwave nearly collapsed the entire prison. Lord Dark Faust, Ill go up there and see whats going on. If you go down and walk straight on, youll find the cell where Princess Eveny is being held. Ill be right back! CH 296 The hidden area of Angus City, located on the outskirts of Duke Islands Starbell Prison on Casper Artificial Lake. The two Abyss Creators who came to invade this place were the Great Old One Cthulu Saya and Master of Darkness Ira Klaus, who joined forces to launch an attack on this prison that was under the control of the Abyss Demonic Insect Race. More than a hundred Abyss Goliaths descended from the sky under Cthulu Sayas command, crashing into the hard outer walls of the Starbell Prison, causing many depressions to appear on the surface. Over a hundred giant toads fell from the sky to the scene, shocking Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who was walking out of Starbell Prison and trying to scout the situation so much that she retreated back into the prison. She didnt have much confidence to resist Cthulu Saya alone. What troubled her even more was that in addition to Cthulu Sayas henchmen, she also saw the demonic beings under Ira Klaus command. The demonic beings commanded by Ira Klaus were draconic demonic beings with terrifying shapes that were no less powerful than the Abyss Goliaths of Cthulu Saya, and the two were former enemies. But now, to fight against a common enemy, the two Abyss Creators had formed a temporary pact to deal with the Abyss Demonic Insect Race together. The abyss demonic beings affiliated with the three parties had formed a chaotic battlefield in the Duke Island and Casper Lake area. Being the first to occupy the area, the Abyss Demonic Insect Race had a numerical advantage, along with mid-level lair support. The abyss demonic beings from the other two parties were able to restrain the Abyss Demonic Insect Race. They didnt have the numbers, but they had the attribute advantage. It would be very difficult for the Abyss Demonic Insect Race to drive them away quickly. Moreover, their real opponents were the Abyss Mechanical Race and the Abyss Demonic Skeletons entrenching Rofsky Camp outside of the barrier. Their opponents here were troublemakers added in after, so they would be at a loss if they fight them here. Damn it, didnt that creator say that the barrier was already set up and that there wont be other Abyss Creators Barrier? Theres no such thing! Vicky Hill, to think you would believe that Creator. There was no barrier at all when we came here. Ira Klaus! When did you Ira Klaus appeared behind Vicky Hill, lightly patting her on the shoulder. She just so happened to block the path to Starbell Prison with her body. Vicky Hill turned around and saw Ira Klaus, but by the time she turned back, Cthulu Saya blocked the path ahead. Being enveloped in a pincer attack, she had nowhere to run. This was a grave mistake. If she had known this would happen, then she wouldve dragged Lord Dark Faust with her. That way, these two would have been a little warier about forcibly stopping her. Saya, Klaus, what is the meaning of this? I dont remember the two of you having such a good relationship. Also, you shouldnt be on the same team as Lisna and Louria, either. So why Of course, were not on the same team. We have nothing to do with Andulisna and the rest, either. However, youre getting a bit too close to the Creator, and we just came to give you a reminder. Dont you dare try to stir things between us You wont be able to escape this time, Hill. Come and play a little game with us Enough, you two. I have my own dignity too. Its no big deal if Im forced to fight with the two of you. After seeing that she was surrounded with nowhere to run, Insect Empress Vicky Hill chose to fight to the end. The three Abyss Creators began their own battle on Duke Island. While trying her best in the fight, Vicky Hill was looking for a chance to escape into the Starbell Prison. The safest choice right now was to flee to Dark Fausts side. Cthulu Saya and Ira Klaus strengths were far superior to Insect Empress Vicky Hill. If they teamed up, Vicky Hill would be able to do nothing more than take a passive beating from them. It would be just a matter of time for her to be defeated. She had to escape before that happened, only then would she be able to free herself of this predicament. The Dimensional Creator working with Vicky Hill had already sold her out. Without his tacit consent, the Creators barrier would not be able to isolate the Abyss Creator for more than a day. Things wouldnt be like now where two Abyss Creators could come up at once and force Vicky Hill into a passive position. She could no longer go to the Pamelas Hotel, and the Creator who betrayed her could no longer be trusted. Bella had no idea that things had turned into a mess outside of Starbell Prison. She was cautiously exploring the second floor of the prisons dungeon. Except for Princess Eveny, who was temporarily confined here for a few days, the other beautiful female prisoners on this level were evil witches who were locked up here, to begin with. Even though they were called evil witches, they looked just like regular witches who practiced the forbidden magic, no matter how Bella looked at them. The way these evil witches were kept captive was even more humiliating than with the noble young misses on the floor right below. Besides the restraining equipment on their bodies looked similar to the ones downstairs, they were not sitting on a special triangular plank, but rather actual wooden horses that shook rhythmically, torturing the prisoners until they were overtaken by lust, drenching the floor with questionable wet stains. The women here were locked up for several months or up to a year or two, and they have long been accustomed to being bound in such a shameful position. They didnt seem to look all that shy anymore. Bella went through the prison logs left here. Before the occupation of the Abyss Demonic Insect Race, the first and second levels of Starbell Prisons dungeon had always been under the joint control of the Horrorshow Group, the Windy Moon House, and the Semi Club. The heretical witches who practiced evil magic would be held here for three years as long as they were young, beautiful, and unsullied maidens. In these three years, they would be conditioned to become perfect magical maids who could serve their masters and become killing tools to be sent out to take out their masters competitors. Magical maids of this rank were more expensive than the average maid, and their prices were worlds apart. They were comparable to the slaves from the Elven and Fairy Races. Many male royalty members of the Aldridge Empire were more or less involved in this disreputable black trade. There were even a dozen such maids by the side of the Emperor. Princess Effie and Princess Ariel knew nothing about all this. Bella had even previously thought that the noble magicians from the Aldridge Empire were all decent people who wouldnt partake in such heinous activities. But now, it seemed that the gentry members of these magicians were outrageously high in numbers. Bella gave them too much credit. The female prisoners who have been imprisoned here for more than three years have been secretly transferred to the transit location. After a round of meticulous dressing up, they could take on the names of magical maids and enter the market openly to be sold in the Aldridge Empires high-level slave trading market. The ones Bella saw were all there for about several months to a year or two. Besides being brainwashed, their training was basically complete. Once their blindfolds were removed, the first person they would see would become the master whom they would serve. Bella didnt bother to pay them any attention. Along with the rest of the beautiful prisoners of the prison, she intended to take them into her own dark forces and command them. After the entire Angus City incident subsided, if Bella planned to support her own dark forces in this area, she would require a lot of devotees. Now, Starbell Prison had given Bella the best gift. Bella had no way of using a magic contact stone right now to contact Princess Kriss and Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, who were on standby at Rofsky Camp. So, she could only continue exploring alone, finding ways to break through the stalemate as she walked. The first and second floors of Starbell Prisons dungeon were not patrolled by any demonic wardens. After all, the beautiful ladies imprisoned here were no different from clipped birds. This also saved Bella a lot of unnecessary trouble. She followed the clues left behind by Insect Empress Vicky Hill and was soon able to find the special cell where the Princess Eveny was held. Princess Eveny was placed in a special cell in the center of the dungeons second floor. Like the rest of the prisoners, her body was stripped of all fabric. No matter how honorable your identity was before, everyone shared the same treatment once they entered the Starbell Prison. They were all stripped completely naked. This seemed to be somewhat in line with the principle of equality for all the prisoners in Bellas previous life, it was just that the form they embodied here was too erotic. In Bellas discerning eyes, Princess Eveny met her standards of a pretty girl. She was many steps ahead of the rest of the beautiful inmates here. Compared to Princess Effie, her best friend, and Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa, she was much prettier. She had pale blue hair that framed her elegant and beautiful face, and her pupils were the same color as her hair. The Chief of Olsylvia Academys magic class Eighth Chapters, First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, was also a prisoner now. She was the same as the rest of the female prisoners in the second floor, she was put into an extremely shameful position with the restrained look on her face completely gone, replaced now with a red shade of embarrassment and humiliation as tears fell down her cheeks. Princess Eveny was also sitting atop a wooden horse. She wasnt used to this kind of punishment at all. After all, she was a newcomer here. When Bella saw her, she was already close to passing out. Bella couldnt help but get the feeling of those princesses from the conquered nations from certain types of books when she looked at her and ended up getting lost in the moment. She forgot that she was the princess she was looking for. It wasnt until Evenys breath quickened that she remembered she was here to rescue her. After making sure there were no enemies, she twisted the precious object hanging on her necklace, it was the Corpse Stashers Gift given to her by Dark Ford. She took out her substitute body, Princess Felia, and changed into it. Bella temporarily took off the black blindfold covering Evenys eyes. After Princess Eveny, who had regained vision of light, saw Bella, her face was filled with embarrassment. She knew Bella. She was a famous character in Olsylvia Academy. If she wasnt wrong, this blonde, blue-eyed maiden knight Grand Duke maintained ambiguous relationships with many of the pretty girls in the academy. After thinking of that, Princess Eveny began to feel nervous again. What worried her the most still happened. When Bella helped her get down from the back of the wooden horse, she did not rush to touch any of the restraining equipment on her body. Instead, she held her in her arms, her eyes wandering over Princess Evenys fair body without any good intentions as if she were going to do something strange to her. Princess Eveny, your appearance is Look, youre all wet here. Let me help you out Princess Eveny shook her head. She wanted Bella to let go of her. She had been at a complete loss from being bullied by that strange wooden horse for the past two days, but she never expected Bella to make her advances as soon as she was temporarily freed of it. She moved her hand directly down her belly button, exploring the mysterious and unknown territory. Stop it, Bella, wait Dont cover my mouth, cant we discuss things properly?! The Empire wont treat you poorly Im not short of money, and I dont want any other reward besides you. Pick one, Princess Eveny. Do you want to come with me or continue your prisoner life? As soon as the gag was removed from Princess Evenys mouth, she began trying to convince Bella to let her go. Unlike the other girls, Eveny knew that she couldnt struggle blindly in this situation. Bellas eyes were filled with unwavering determination. If Princess Eveny were to refuse her, it would be terrible if she were left here to be locked up forever. Bellas words left Princess Eveny at a loss on how to respond. She kept her mouth shut and took the method of evasion as a last resort, but that was no use. Bella pressed on the softest area of Princess Evenys back and pinched it with her fingers, completely dismantling Princess Evenys final struggles. No, dont pinch me there! It hurts Please, I As soon as Eveny begged, her mouth was sealed by Bella. Bella had already become a master when it came to the french kiss, a newbie like Princess Eveny was clearly no match for her. Princess Eveny lost control of her lips in less than a moment, and even her sweet little tongue was tangled with Bellas. She was unable to break free. Nobody can say no to me, Senior Eveny. Senior Anna told me to look for you. Ive already done that to her and itll be the same for you! Father will not approve of this No, not like that. I Ill listen to you, so dont be rash Bella whispered something in Princess Evenys ears that caused this extremely stubborn princess to compromise. After putting the black gag ball back in her mouth, she was behaving much more cooperatively. Bella secretly told Princess Eveny that if she didnt cooperate, then she would move her and the toys here to the city square of Aldridge Empires capital for all the residents to admire their princess perfect figure. No matter how adamant Princess Eveny was, such an outrageously embarrassing public execution would be a fatal blow to her. Bella broke the chains and carried Princess Eveny out. Even though the door to the single cell was very sturdy, the lock was not as hard as the Great Evil Slaying Sword in Bellas hands, so she was able to cut it open with ease. Would it have been nice if you were this obedient from the start? This place isnt suitable for such affairs, so when we get back Im going to make you submit completely to me. After finding Princess Eveny, Bella temporarily left the second floor while still carrying her. On the way, Bella deliberately kept the blindfold off Princess Evenys eyes so that she was forced to enjoy the scene of the other beautiful women being tortured and conditioned by the special equipment. The humiliation that Princess Eveny had in the back of her mind came up on the surface again. Even while carrying her, the small movements of Bellas hands did not stop. She would keep her hands on her sensitive spots every so often, taking advantage of Princess Evenys body. This witch truly is worthy of her name, she picks out all the most sensitive spots No, this cant go on. If this keeps up, Ill turn strange Princess Eveny felt tormented in her heart. She knew this was bad, it would make her strange and fall in love with this feeling until she could no longer escape from it, then she would fall completely and become Bellas possession. But Princess Eveny couldnt help herself. Her magic was sealed in this place, and she was so weak that she was no different than an ordinary woman. Even if Bella ate her up in front of all these prisoners, she would only be able to accept it quietly. Bella never stopped massaging her, and strange wet stains were left behind on the road by Princess Eveny. She couldnt bear to look at it, and her beautiful cheeks had turned even redder. After pleading to Bella repeatedly with her eyes, Princess Eveny was just barely able to get Bella to agree to put the blindfold back on her, giving her a short break for now. The beautiful maidens being punished on the first floor of the dungeon were originally wealthy young ladies from noble families in Angus City. Princess Eveny recognized most of them, and if she saw them, then the last of her will might crumble as well. Bella was just about to reach the exit of the first floor of the prison dungeon when a snow-white figure rolled down the stairs from above, nearly crashing into Bella. After taking a clear look at it, she found that it was Insect Empress Vicky Hill. Vicky Hill didnt look like the Insect Empress anymore, and more like a defeated queen. She didnt have much to cover her body, to begin with, but she was now stripped clean, with her body being displayed unreservedly in front of Bella. Multiple whip marks were running across Vicky Hills snowy white skin. She was heavily injured both internally and externally, and she was a beat away from death. Currently, she was in an unconscious state. Judging from the wounds, this couldnt be the work of Mechanical Empress Andulisna or Jade Bone Demon Velouria. It was a different Abyss Creator. After enduring the urge to say good job, she sensed someone coming down from above. With how light the footsteps sounded, Bella believed it to be a young girl. Big Sister Hill, dont hide! I have found a suitable rope These humans sure know how to play. I finally believe in their special intelligence. To think they could create such a tasteful prison. The two Abyss Creators who beat the lights out of Insect Empress Vicky Hill were coming downstairs. Bella suddenly felt like giving them a thumbs up for their work, but she couldnt just sit back and watch as they do in Vicky Hill. There was still important information she had to get out of her. Bella had no time to change back to her original identity as Sacred Demon God Samantha anymore. After seeing the special toys hanging on the nearby wall, she seemed to have found an evil way to escape. Before the two Abyss Creators could come down, Bella quickly made her move. CH 297 The hidden region of Angus City, the region surrounding the Starbell Prison on Duke Island, located within Casper Artificial Lake. The constant stream of reinforcements in the form of Abyss Demonic Insects were finally able to hold off the combined attack by the Abyss Goliaths and the Abyss Demonic Dragons. However, the war situation was not stable yet as their leader, the Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who was one of the Abyss Creators, had already lost her battle. Vicky Hill was obviously no match for a combined attack by the Great Old One Cthulhu Saya and the Master of Darkness Ira Klaus. She had been left barely alive as she laid on the ground after receiving a sound beating. All of Angus City was filled with chaos. Slime Demonic Beings constantly oozed out of the underground waterways that lined the streets along Casper Lake. These were demonic beings who had rushed here from Olsylvia City as reinforcements. They were part of the mutant Slime army led by Bellas trusted subordinate, the Abyss Demonic King Skryme. After a few rounds of intense underground battle, the mutated Slime finally defeated the Abyss Crypt Insects and took control of the Angus Citys underground waterways. The mutated Slime were gradually advancing towards Casper Lake. Although there were so many of them, their numbers were not large enough to hold off the attacks by the Abyss Crypt Insects. At the moment, the Abyss Crypt Insects were engaged in a fight against the combined efforts of the Abyss Goliaths and the other Abyss Demonic Dragons. In the melee, the mutated Slime took advantage of the situation and slipped in unnoticed. Prepare to enter Duke Island. Move quickly, I smell the annoying scent of that Creator God again The Abyss Demonic King Skyrme had transformed into her humanoid form and was giving commands to her blob-like subordinates to take over the port on Duke Island. Bella was inside the Starbell Prison that was on the island and she needed to provide reinforcements and aid for the battle. The main masterminds of Angus City were not at the Starbell Prison at all. Instead, the two entities were entrenched within the Grand Palhalas Hotel. Due to the Creator Gods barrier, the Abyss Demonic Beings outside the city were temporarily unable to enter it. In a stroke of genius, Skryme and her subordinates decided to use the underground waterways and successfully infiltrated the city. Since their bodies could melt into a soft malleable mass, it had not been difficult for them to sneak in at all. Back on Duke Island, in the basement structure of the Starbell Prison, Bella, who was fully prepared, watched as the two Abyss Creators walked down the stairs. The Great Old One Cthulhu Saya and Master of Darkness Ira Claus did not expect that they would meet anyone here. They froze in shock and the three of them stared at each other in complete silence. The Great Old One Cthulu Saya had the figure of a typical loli. Her flaxen colored hair draped casually down her back and her face and eyes were extremely adorable. In the beginning, both eyes had matched the color of her hair. However, one of her eyes gradually began to turn into the deep black associated with the abyss. It seemed like they were similar to the definitive feature of the World Destructor Camp C the heterochromatic eyes. Cthulhu Saya was not wearing regular clothes. In fact, none of the Abyss Creators liked Human clothes. However, compared to the other Abyss Creators that Bella had met, Sayas garments were much more revealing and sensual. She wrapped thin, rope-like tentacles around her body and fashioned it into an erotic rope undergarment. Her private parts were barely covered by a single knot. Judging by the skilled handiwork, Bella knew that Cthulhu Saya was definitely an experienced old hand. Who knew that this adorable, innocent-looking loli would actually be an expert at this! Although her large chest was incompatible with the image of a loli, an exotic gorgeous loli like Cthulu Saya was definitely compatible with Bellas tastes. The Master of Darkness Ira Klaus was much taller than Bella, and clearly had the figure of a mature lady. Her long, flowing dark golden tresses glinted with hints of red and had matching colored eyes. The expression on her face exuded an inexplicable sense of authority and confidence. Most importantly, the size of her ample bosom was beyond anything that Bella had ever seen on a beauty. Even though Ira Klaus sported a large cup size, it was not like the ridiculously large swells like those described in some books. Instead, it was proportionate to her build. Like Cthulhu Saya, Ira Klaus was only dressed in undergarments. However, the style was vastly different. Ira Klaus was dressed more boldly. Her undergarments were made out of black dragon scales that were just enough to cover her private areas. She also had a magical tattoo of a dragon in the middle of her chest, adding to her stunning aesthetic. Bella was currently in Felias body and not in her original form as the Demon God Samantha. At the moment, the only Abyss Creators who knew that Bella and the Demon God Samantha were the same person were the Mechanical Empress Andulisna and the Jade Bone Demon Velouria. The two Abyss Creators in front of her were still in the dark. Under the dim lighting of the underground prison, Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus could see that there was a beautiful maiden with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was dressed in a tight black leather suit that hugged her every curve and was wearing a pair of high heeled leather boots. She had a strange military hat on her head as she sat cross-legged on an intricately designed chair in a typical dominatrix fashion. Bella had a whip in one hand and held on to a thin metal chain in the other. A beauty with pale blue hair was attached to the other end of the metal chain. The beautiful girl was completely naked except for a white pair of cat ears that accessorized her head. She was Princess Eveny, whom Bella had carried in her arms earlier. None of her restraints from earlier on had been removed and she had been given a pair of cat ears instead. Bella basically treated her as her pet as the princess leaned against the chair. Princess Eveny, who had been placed in all sorts of humiliating positions was just beginning to stir. The Insect Empress Vicky Hill had been placed in a similar pose as well. The restraints on her body were the exact replica of Princess Evenys. Vicky Hill was infuriated! She had never been treated like this before and wanted to storm off in anger. As an Abyss Creator, she was now a Demon Kings prisoner. If this information were to reach the Abyss, she would lose all her clout and authority. However, Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus voices were getting louder and it seemed like they were already here. To prevent herself from being noticed, Vicky Hill resisted the temptation to fight back and decided to stay here obediently for now. She was partially blocked by Princess Eveny. Furthermore, with the lack of proper lighting inside the underground prison, Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus would not be able to see Vicky Hills hair color. All they could make out were two figures with creamy white skin standing in a row like pets. There was no way that the two Abyss Creators could tell that she was the Insect Empress Vicky Hill whom they had been looking for all these time. You youre a Demon King right? Although you have the scent of a Human Holy Knight, the power emanating off your body Oh, hello! Im just a Demon King who happened to pass by. You can call me Bella. Im here part-time as the warden for the underground prison cells here at the Starbell Prison. Do you have any business here? Sister Warden, your methods and likes are rather unusual! Im quite interested. We must meet and have a little exchange some time in the future! Now, have you seen an older sister with a chest a chest slightly bigger than mine and jade green hair Have you seen her? If you tell us where shes run off to, you will be handsomely rewarded. I can allow you to enter into a summoning contract with any three of the Abyss Demonic Dragons you desire. Doesnt this sound good? Most Demon Kings would not be treated this well! Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus found two chairs, sat down in front of Bella, and began to chat with her. Although Bella was not in her original form, the Sacred Demon God Samantha and these two Abyss Creators had the same origin. This meant that even without her original form, Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus would feel an inexplicable sense of closeness with Bella. It was almost as though they had known Bella for a long time. This was probably the reason why they were able to sit down calmly and have a conversation with Bella. Since they were open to communication, this made things so much easier. Even though deceiving Abyss Creators would essentially be a death sentence, Bella had no fear at all. Cthulhu Saya shared some similar interests with her as all Abyss Creators were S and they had many topics in common. During their short conversation, Bella indicated that Vicky Hill had escaped and she had not seen her since. There were a few moments when Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus could vaguely make out the figure of the Insect Empress Vicky Hill who was placed in a humiliating position. However, they refused to believe that the real Vicky Hill would allow herself to be manipulated in this manner. Although there were very few beauties with long jade green hair in this Other World, they were not so rare to the extent that Vicky Hill was the only one. In order to survive, Vicky Hill had no choice but to conceal all her powers and appear as though she was just a defenceless female prisoner. Since Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus were present, Vicky Hill could only cooperate with Bella. I see! Then we shall take our leave! Theres a chance that Vicky Hill has already met up with the Demon God. Mmm, let her take this as a lesson. How unfortunate, we missed out on such a good toy. By the way, Sister Warden, this is my contractual Abyss Magical Summoning Array. If you wish to summon me in the future, prepare a pretty little sister for me as a gift and Ill be there immediately! Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus guessed that the Insect Empress Vicky Hill had run off and reconvened with the Demon God. As they did not wish to escalate the matter and cause an entity from the World Destructors to interfere, the both of them decided to leave. As they bade their goodbyes, Cthulu Saya, the erotic loli, casually reached out and pinched Princess Eveny in a few select sensitive areas. In that moment, Princess Eveny nearly lost control of herself. Once she felt that Cthulhu Saya and Ira Klaus had gone far enough, Vicky Hill quickly gathered her powers and was prepared to break free of her restraints to teach that despicable Demon King who took advantage of her weakness a lesson. Bella had already anticipated that Vicky Hill would try to break free. She walked calmly towards Vicky Hill and placed a necklace around her neck. In that moment, Vicky Hills powers were immediately suppressed. That necklace was the same one that had been used to restrict the Jade Bone Demon Velouria earlier on. After Bella gained control of Andorra Town, her subordinates had retrieved it from the rubble. Once it was placed around Vicky Hills neck, it suppressed her powers as well. Although this would only last for a few days, it was more than enough time for many incidents to happen, especially with someone like Bella. After ensuring that Vicky Hill was properly secured in her restraints, Bella pulled down the black blindfold covering her eyes and the little black ball gag. She stood there in a victorious pose and looked at this new trophy with glee. It was an unprecedented move for her to capture and imprison an Abyss Creator. Even though she had taken advantage of a moment of weakness, it was still considered a success. No one would purposely mention that she had played dirty in the first place. You who in the world are you? Where is the Dark Faust? Quick remove the necklace My dear Empress, stop trembling! I havent done anything to you right? Dont be so fierce. If Im unhappy, I might just give you to the two beauties like you who are right outside the city walls. You Youre threatening me? Do you know who I am Who you were in the past is not important to me at all. The thing is, Vicky Hill, now you are just like them, you are my property now! Once her powers were restricted, Vicky Hills previously imposing manner instantly fizzled out. Her power as an Insect Empress was barely present. She suddenly realized that she had been sold out by the Dark Faust. That fellow must have already escaped a long time ago. In the beginning, they were merely using each other for their personal benefit. However, as time went by, Vicky Hill gradually began to become emotionally invested in their partnership and thought that the Dark Faust was a true ally. What do you want I can No, this condition Are you insane? You, as a Demon King, want contractual control over an Abyss Creator? You dont even have the ability to control an Abyss Demonic King. How could you skip levels like that Stop resisting! Vicky Hill, I have my ways. All you have to do is to be good and watch I will let you witness a miracle! This power wait, I Im not mentally prepared for this. Dont come any closer With her body giving off a solid black aura, Bella kissed Vicky Hill on the lips. Although Vicky Hill was an Abyss Creator, and was the Empress and leader of the Abyss Insect Race, her body was not insect-like at all. In fact, she looked nothing like them and was built like the Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructor Camp. Bella did not feel pressured to rush at all as she kissed Vicky Hill. She was fully enjoying the entire process. Vicky Hills head was firmly held in place by Bellas hands. She could not move her head at all and could only allow Bella to enjoy her lips. The feelings of resistance in Vicky Hills eyes were slowly fading away as Bella used her Demon Gods power to force her into servitude and slowly gained control over her. This particular move was a Demon Gods specialty and was used to deal with beautiful female warriors who opposed them. By now, countless female warriors had submitted to a Demon God and became their female slave. However, Bella was definitely the first one to use this move on an Abyss Creator. While having her powers restricted like this, Vicky Hill had accidentally become the first Abyss Creator in history to be fully controlled by a World Destructor Demon God. My Empress, is there anything else that you would like to say Once you have thought through it, tell me everything you know! Call me Vicky Hill. In front of you, I am no longer an Empress Bella Mistress Bella. The once proud Insect Empress Vicky Hill finally lowered her head and obediently acknowledged Bella as her mistress. While they were entering into the forced contract, she had been made aware of Bellas status as a Demon God. Although she did not know which one Bella was, it was enough for her to know that she was a Demon God after all. In her heart, she could still accept being dominated by a Demon God. After Vicky Hill spilled the beans, Bella finally knew everything that happened in Angus City. Since the last time Bella left Angus City, abnormal events had already been happening. There was a sealed underground prison cell hidden deep underneath the Grand Palhalas Hotel controlled by the Horrorshow Group. Many years ago, the higher ups from the Horrorshow Group had used this prison cell for their evil ceremonies and experiments. However, somewhere along the way, their luck must have run out. Their evil ceremony had been successful and they had summoned a terrifying entity out of an extradimensional door. In fact, Bella had met that entity a couple of times before. It was the owner of that small hand that had tapped Bella on the shoulder a while ago and who had been chased away by Bellas most powerful fighter, the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. That lolis only purpose was to swallow other living things. After the Horrorshow Group had paid a terrible price, they had barely managed to lock that horrifying loli inside the prison cell. The loli had been let out after Bella and her group had caused trouble inside the Grand Palhalas Hotel and the Angus City guards had forced open the stone slab that had been holding her inside. After the loli escaped, the extradimensional door inside the underground prison cell quickly became a hole to enter this Other Worlds dimension as there was no one left to manage or seal it. The terrifying loli had been acting as a blockade. Without it, all sorts of strange things began to emerge from the extradimensional door. The Dark Faust and Insect Empress Vicky Hill had come out from that extradimensional door. Technically speaking, they had illegally entered this dimension. Usually, when unexpected situations like this occured, the Creator God of this dimension would be the first to arrive at the scene to seal the door. However, the Creator God of this dimension was constantly in a disconnected state and had never appeared before. In the end, everything had spun out of control. The most tricky entity who had come to create trouble was not the Insect Empress Vicky Hill or the Dark Faust. It was the Father of Creation from another dimension. He had occupied the Grand Palhalas Hotel and was quietly expanding that extradimensional door under the pretext of working together with Vicky Hill. It did not seem like he was up to any good. Technically speaking, as a dimensions Creator God, they were not allowed to control more than one dimension at any time. It did not matter if they were the Father or Mother of Creation or that the dimension in question was unclaimed. This uninvited Creator God was Bellas final opponent inside Angus City. He was currently moving around while possessing the body of the Lord of Angus City. Since there were a few Mothers of Creation visiting this dimension, he would not use his original form unless he was fully prepared as this would divulge his identity. This gave Bella the perfect opportunity to slaughter him. Any Creator God who was using a surrogate would definitely be much weaker than if they were using their true form. CH 298 The hidden area of Angus City, located on the outskirts of Duke Islands Starbell Prison on Casper Artificial Lake. The two Abyss Creators who had invaded this place, the Great Old One Cthulu Saya and Master of Darkness Ira Klaus, had begun their orderly retreat. After a brief encounter with Bella, Cthulu Saya and Ira Klaus planned to leave this dimension. Their relationship with Mechanical Empress Andulisna and Jade Bone Demon Velouria wasnt great, and they were only slightly on better terms with Insect Empress Vicky Hill, but they werent exactly friends. Without even going to the trouble of saying goodbye, they chose to leave. The World Creator who was pulling the strings behind the scene did not appear here. He was going to use the powers of these two Abyss Creators to get rid of Vicky Hill, but he didnt expect her to live. Naturally, he didnt dare to come over to cause trouble and add on to the enemies he had to deal with. As for Bellas situation, this invading World Creator was completely unaware. He could only sense the auras of Abyss Creators, not those of special existences. Since the leader of the Abyssal Demonic Insects, Insect Empress Vicky Hill, succumbed to Bella, the Abyss Insect Race who were originally her enemies had now become friendly units. This sudden turn of events made the Abyss Mechanical Race and Abyss Demonic Skeletons who were waiting for orders at Rofsky Camp unsure of what to do right now. The sudden change from foe to friend was too fast that they werent prepared for it at all. Mechanical Empress Andulisna still hadnt figured out how she was going to deal with this change, and Jade Bone Demon Velouria instantly leaned on her and gently pressed down on her shoulders. Andulisna had big issues with Vicky Hill. In order to avoid her being unable to accept the situation and leading her Abyss Mechanical Race to cause trouble and create new enemies, Velouria made the first move to take control of her. Velouria, what are you Little Sister Andulisna, dont rush your decision until Bella comes back! Lets wait for her to make the call. Its best if you put aside your conflict with Vicky Hill for now First, Velouria tried to establish balance by stating her neutrality, so Andulisna could only leave her rivalry aside for now. If she were to continue the war, then Velourias Abyss Demonic Skeleton Army was likely to fall to the Abyss Demonic Insects side. The Demonic Wardens in Starbell Prison had already been cleared out. Bellas subordinate, Abyss Demonic King Skyrme, led his Mutant Slime Army and successfully took over Starbell Prison. The Demonic Insects stationed around the outer perimeter of Duke Island had uniformly withdrawn from Casper Artificial Lakes outskirts and were now waiting for new orders from Insect Empress Vicky Hill, which was equivalent to handing Starbell Prison over to the Mutant Slime Army. Based on what Bella wanted, all the beautiful captives in the prison were handed over to the Mutant Slime soldiers to be taken care of temporarily. Bella did not spare a single one of those evil witches she had been eyeing, nor any of the noble ladies from Angus City. She herself didnt need these ladies who didnt look very beautiful, but the demonic beings under her could consume them for her. Besides Succubus Queen Aisha, Abyss Demonic King Skyrme and her other subordinates liked bullying the beautiful women of the human race. After making sure that Skyrme and the Mutant Slime soldiers under her command were all females, Bella left the prisoners to their training with ease. When it came to training, Skyrme wasnt far behind Succubus Queen Aisha. Bella left with only Princess Eveny and Empress Vicky Hill, leaving the rest of the female prisoners to the care of the Mutant Slimes. Strange noises soon began to fill Starbell Prison again, but they were considered much more fortunate than being used as mediums for the Abyss Insect Race to incubate their eggs. Bella had now returned to the flagship of the United Airship Fleet above the sky of Rofsky Camp, bringing along her two prizes of war. After getting on the flagship of Grim Fleet, Sky Ark. Kriss and Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha whom her little sister Lisha had transmogrified into had their fill with the prisoner girls in the hotel. Due to them being blindfolded, they had no idea that the ones who played with their delicate bodies to the point where they fainted were actually women like them as well. As for the handling of the aftermath, Lisha and Kriss left that to Bella. Bella would definitely arrange someone to take these beauties away and take good care of them. Unknowingly, both Lisha and Kriss had started to become indirect accomplices to Bellas assault on beautiful little ladies, their tendencies aligning with Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine. Bella was pondering on her next move atop the sofa in the Captains command room. Previously, she had taken Princess Eveny and Empress Vicky Hill out of Angus City with one on each of her sides. All the Abyssal Demonic Insects on the road made way, allowing Bella to perform a gentlemanly feat of parading two naked ladies in her arms through the streets in broad daylight. After Empress Vicky Hill and Princess Eveny were both brought here, Bella was having a great time enjoying her new trophies as she pondered her next move. The restraining equipment on Insect Empress Vicky Hills body was all taken down with the exception of the necklace around her neck that still had the seal of a World Creators power strung to it. She was now sitting obediently on her knees beside Bella, waiting for her next command. Princess Eveny had all her restraints removed as well and was currently curled up in Bellas arm, under the mercy of her hands. Her ears were kept unplugged the whole time but she couldnt understand the language Bella used with the Abyss Creators. However, after seeing the group of Demonic Mutant Slimes under Bellas command, she was completely terrified. So as not to be sent off to the Mutant Slimes to be played with, Princess Eveny resigned herself to Bellas various encroachments. The Mutant Slimes were deadly to most women; even Bella herself couldnt face them with a straight face. Senior Eveny, Im going to take you to a nice place next. You wont be so resistant to this sort of thing after you come out from there Bella, you wouldnt be thinking ofWait, Ill give you anything so please dont make me confused anymore, please Why are you so nervous, my princess? Its not like Im sending you back to the prison to be with those slimes, Im just taking you to see a few of my acquaintances. Princess Eveny was scared that Bella would take her back to StarbellPprison to spend time with those slimes. She held Bella tight with both her hands and Bellas beautiful face was covered with a sinister smile. Even though Princess Eveny had given in for now, she didnt really accept love between girls in her heart. She might even tell on her once she returned home. Bella wanted to make her sink down completely. Empress Vicky Hill suggested using Spiritual Insects to control girls who may not be able to keep a secret, but Bella refused. She had a more direct plan. Princess Eveny was carried into a room filled with unusual scents, and all she saw on the large bed inside the room under the light of the pink candles was a variety of fair-skinned and delicate bodies, tossing and turning. This is the room where Bella had placed Princess Effie and the others. When she saw all the beautiful girls there all covered in sweat in their lewd appearances, she could tell that they had already sunken completely into Lilys bosom. This isWait, Bella, I dont want to go inside You join in too, Princess. There are people you know here as well! Princess Evenys resistance was to no avail. After putting her down on the rug inside the room, Bella quickly left the room and locked the door. Before Princess Eveny could even reach the door, she was caught by the two pretty girls closest to her. Royal Sister Effie! Anna, why are you hereRoyal Sister, youWait, Im Eveny, dont kiss Little Sister Eveny, Big Sister loves you best. Since youre here, let your Big Sister show you some loving! Eveny, were friends. I wont hurt you so relax Her royal sister, Princess Effie, and the woman who came to adventure in Angus City with her, her friend Miss Anna Rosa joined hands to put her in a spitroast, dragging her straight to the bed to join the special party of the maidens. The other maidens were very enthusiastic about the newcomer, and they all came to swarm her. In the end, the struggling Princess Eveny was taken under their control on the bed. The last thread that held up Princess Evenys heart finally crumbled. As she and Princess Effie kissed each other, she could no longer think about running out and telling everyone the truth. After watching the maidens swarm Eveny through the rooms small viewing window, Bella revealed a joyful look of great success on her face. Princess Eveny had definitely fallen this time. Both her friend and her sister had fallen to Lily, it would be strange if she could hold on. Sure enough, it didnt take long until Bella could see Princess Eveny begin taking the initiative to be intimate with Princess Effie and the others. This was a grand success. After returning to the command room, Vicky Hill was still kneeling nicely at the couch, waiting for further orders. Both Mechanical Empress Andulisna and Jade Bone Demon Velouria were sitting on the sofa on the opposite side. Andulisna looked torn. She had no idea how to proceed with her appointment with Bella. Velouria seemed to be waiting for the show to start but there was also an inexplicable look of envy in her eyes. She really envied Vicky Hill for being able to become one of Demon God Samanthas women. Bella and the three Abyss Creators, mostly Mechanical Empress Andulisna, had a round of not very long closed-door meetings. When Kriss and Lisha returned to the Sky Ark, the meeting was over. Insect Empress Vicky Hill had accepted Mechanical Empress Andulisnas request and offered up a few of the extra territories she gained from the Abyssal Regions expansion to the Abyss Mechanical Race. In return, Andulisna promised to continue participating in the plan. This time, their opponent had become a World Creator from another dimension that had invaded this place. Bella finally remembered her official occupation as Demon King; she did actual work for once. During the conversation, Bella didnt talk about how she wanted Andulisna to become her maid. She couldnt be too greedy right now. She had just taken in Empress Vicky Hill and hadnt gotten her to fully submit yet. Forced contract magic cant be used to restrain a persons mind and their thoughts. She needed other strategies still. But Bella hadnt given up her plan on nabbing them both at once either. If she didnt talk about it, then she was just slowing down progress. After Bellas first success, it seemed to her that all Abyss Creators were viable targets. Andulisna being subjugated was only a matter of sooner or later now. That scary loli wasnt considered a main target. Based on a hint from Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, the loli was a member of the World Destroyers, one of the members of the World Destroyer Camp alongside Bella. If you really had to talk about it, then they were considered half-friends at least. The final battle of Angus City begins after sunset. The Abyss Demonic Beings worked together inside out and quickly destroyed the defensive field placed by the World Creator on the walls of Angus City. Under the combined assault of three Abyss Creators, the defensive field was quickly destroyed. That Dimensional Creator was no simple character. Even without the presence of his true form, he was able to forcibly expand the extradimensional door, causing large numbers of the Divine Race to pour out and engage the Abyss Demonic Beings on Bellas side, using the Grand Palhalas Hotel as a base. The battle between the two sides around the control of the extradimensional door took place in the area around the Grand Palhalas Hotel. Things had become sticky at one point of the battle. The World Creator gathered all of its energy at the Grand Palhalas Hotel and created a focused defensive field. None of the Abyss Mechanical Races beams could penetrate the defensive field for a moment, and nothing would work. The Abyss Insect Race on the ground began fighting with the Divine Races army from the World Creators side. With the World Creator still supporting them and commanding the situation, the Divine Races combat power was astonishing. Even the Abyss Insect Races signature tactic, Bug Swarm, had little effect. This is the first time Bella had ever seen the Divine Race from the other dimension. They were much tougher than the Divine Race here. The Divine Race from that side might be much stronger than the ones here, Bella thought. If the Twelve Demon Kings were to invade this World Creators dimension back then, then the outcome of the war may not have been easy to judge. The Divine Race on the opposite side was roughly divided into three battle units. The Fighter Angel, Deities, and the Valkyrie. Among them, the Fighter Angels and Deities were the ugliest, almost unlike the appearance of the humans at all. To put it simply, they were flying monsters with glowing halos. For this Divine Race to be designed like this was almost like giving the Demonic Race fair supple skin. The taste of this Dimensional Creator was really quite debatable. The Fighter Angels and the Deities were both mass produced and didnt look much different from each other. Fighter Angels were the most common ones and they practically covered the sky above the Grand Palhalas Hotel. The Deities had huge bodies, but their numbers werent as many as the Fighter Angels. The Valkyries on the other hand, they could be considered the final shred of conscience this World Creator had left. These goddesses who were known as Valkyries wore snow-white tabards and carried golden divine shields and golden spears that were both master-grade divine artifacts. And of course, their looks were as standard as the Valkyries from the western world in Bellas previous life. They were blonde-haired, blue-eyed, big-breasted goddesses with bodacious curves. Since they were donning gold masks, Bella was unable to judge their looks. Anyway, Bella had already decided that if these Valkyries had ugly face designs, then this World Creator wasnt going back unscathed. Bella wasnt going to get over her anger until she beat the s*** out of him. How dare he pollute his eyes with such poorly designed Divine Races? Bella, Kriss, and Lisha were together with the Abyss Demonic Being army, fighting with the Divine Race from another dimension. Both Lisha and Kriss took this as a special training trip, while Bella had the rare chance to do something related to her identity. Bella combined the airship fleets and together with Sky Ark and Miracle Ark, they floated to the Angus Citys walls to provide limited artillery support for the Abyss Demonic Beings fighting in the distance. In a dimension of a high magic civilization, the advantage of artillery was not very obvious, so the combined support of the airship fleets were not very useful. Dont even mention the Deities, even the Fighter Angels were wearing divine artifacts with very strong magical defensive fields. After their bullets exploded on their defensive fields, they werent able to do any further damage. Bella wielded her black energy sword, fighting with the Fighter Angels that had fallen to the ground. The more she fought, the more Bella felt that the Divine Race on the other side was a bit too strong. Its fine if the Deities and Valkyries had their divine artifacts equipped, after all, they had limited numbers. But for these numerous Fighter Angels to be equipped with divine artifacts as well was a bit too much. And they were all real, genuine divine artifacts. Fighter Angels were graded according to the number of wings on their backs. This was a common rule for the angels back in the other world as well. As long as they had wings, all the divine, angel races adapted to this hidden rule. Bella relied on the Demon Kings black energy sword that could just barely defeat the Two-Winged Fighter Angels. Things started to get difficult with the Four-Winged Fighter Angels, and as for the six-winged and eight-winged ones, Bella couldnt beat them at all without having fully awakened her Demon King power. As for the highest leveled Ten-Winged Fighter Angels, Bella could only temporarily hide on the ground and watch them act smug. The Deities werent targets for Bella and the others right now either. The massive Divine Race was just an upsized version of the Fighter Angels, and only some of the Giant Abyss Demonic Beings on Bellas side had the power to go against them. Bella and the rest didnt have much time left. If the extradimensional doors werent destroyed or sealed within a certain period of time, there was a chance that they would remain fixed and would be hard to close. When that time comes, only that Dimensional Creator would be able to close them. Based on the situation with this dimensions World Creator being offline for so many years, he probably couldnt be counted on. They had to act themselves. The scary loli who used to act as the gatekeeper was no longer at her post, and the extradimensional gate was gradually materializing. It slowly changed from an ethereal shadow into a physical form. Big Sister Bella, Big Sister Kriss, lets retreat for now and discuss a strategy. The defensive field at the hotel is too strong. Our demons cant get in. Damn it, are all the divine artifacts on their side mass-produced? We have limited manpower right now. Kriss, Lisha, the three of us will pull back for now. CH 299 The nameless crusade surrounding the Grand Palhalas Hotel in the heart of Angus City continued on in order to gain control of the extra-dimensional door in the secret room underneath Grand Palhalas Hotel. With the three-way coalition of Insect Empress Vicky Hill, Mechanical Empress Andulisna, and Jade Bone Demon Velouria, they advanced towards the Grand Palhalas Hotel from three separate directions. These three Abyss Creators did not have a good relationship. Though they were in a temporary alliance for this battle, they chose to attack on their own instead of going together. The Abyss Demonic Insect Race charged from the front. Since their numbers were plenty, they could create an insect swarm to advance as cannon fodder. The Abyss Mechanical Race and Abyss Skeletal Race chose to attack from the left and right of the Abyss Insect Army, respectively. When the troops of the three Abyss Demonic Races piled together, they nearly reached a million. But this wasnt a one-sided advancement. With the support of a World Creators power, the Divine Race from a different dimension that was controlling the Grand Palhalas Hotel forcefully opened up a Divine Territory in this severely abyssified area of Angus City. The Divine Territory was the Divine Races domain. If any Abyss Demons entered this zone, their combat power and strength would be reduced by more than 60%. Even top-level existences such as the Abyss Creators and the Abyss Demon Kings will have their power halved. In the same manner, if the Divine Race trespassed into the abyss zone, they would also be weakened. The only ones not affected were proper Demon God and Evil God members of the World Destructors camp, and also others like the Chaos Bringers. Bella was starting to feel at a loss. The Divine Races weakening effect on the Abyss Demons was too obvious. If they stepped into the Divine Territory, even the lowest-leveled Two-winged Fighter Angels would be able to match against a large number of the Abyss Demons. The Divine Race on the opposite side had around a hundred thousand troops. If the demons were to fight in the Divine Territory, it would be no different than serving themselves up on a plate. Bella didnt consider things thoroughly and had the Great Old One Cthulu Saya and the Master of Darkness Ira Klaus head back too early. Now, not only were these two Abyss Creators stronger than the three, but they also had a large number of ultra-long-range attack units in their Abyss Demon Army. The only troops on this side were Mechanical Empress Andulisna and her subordinates, who had a good number of ultra-long-range attack units. There were practically none on Insect Empress Vicky Hill and Jade Bone Demon Velourias side. But neither of the two sides sent out their troops brainlessly. After a round of fighting in the transition area and after the Divine Race retreated to their Divine Territory, the Abyss Demon Army automatically stopped advancing. At the same time, the Abyss Mechanical Races ultra-long-range units fired their long-range beam attacks on the Divine Race in the Divine Territory. The only three special existences unaffected by the Divine Territory on Bellas side were Kriss, Little Sister Lisha, and herself. Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia, and Interdimensional Illusion Demon Noesha from the Chaos Bringers, as well as Poison Origin Betty, were all unable to arrive at Angus City on such short notice. The Magical Teleportation Array was destroyed some time ago during the Abyss Demonic Insect Races occupation from before and had yet to be repaired till now. Bella and the rest retreated behind an abandoned sundries store and hid there temporarily to catch their breaths. The Grand Palhalas Hotel was right at the end of this street, around a thousand meters away. Although it was close, they would reach the Divine Territory in just 500 meters. There was no way Bella and the rest could lead their Abyss Demons inside. Bella took out her magical contact crystal and immediately contacted the Mothers of Creation resting in the Dark Sacred Region, Creator of Light Vianne and Creator of Darkness Mystica. Of the five Mothers of Creation standing on Bellas side, she interacted with these two more frequently. She didnt feel good about asking the other three for help since they didnt know each other too well. The Supreme Divine Race? So its those guys from the Holy Creator Thats a tough enemy this time, Bella! I never liked them, but I cant just fight him head-on with the restrictions of my identity as a World Creator! I didnt think even he would get involved in the mess from this dimension. Bella, logically speaking, as the strongest Dimension Creator, I shouldnt be helping you. Even though the one youre facing is a Father of Creation, were still considered allies by name. However, as your friend, and with your identity Anyway, just take whatever I tell you next as something you learned from a passing rumor. After Creator of Light Vianne and Creator of Darkness Mystica confirmed that Bella was on a one-way contact line on the magical contact crystal and that Kriss and Lisha on the other side wouldnt be able to hear them, they revealed whatever they could tell her. They couldnt say the name or ranking of the Father of Creation that invaded this time, but they could tell Bella some other information about him. A Holy Creator, as the name implied, was a Creator that only created divine beings, like the Divine Race. In this dimension, he controlled the Divine Race, the Divine Beasts, as well as a large number of humans created to worship the Divine Race. Basically, none of them were from the other common races in this dimension, such as the Beast Race, Elven Race, and Demon Race. There were many Fathers of Creation with such extreme ideas in the World Creators Camp. The one who clashed with him the most wasnt the Creator of Darkness Mystica, but a Fallen Creator who specialized in creating demons and demon gods. If a creator was capricious, the number of nonsensical derivatives would proliferate. Some World Creators had already departed from their duties and basic principles gradually, so there were many eccentric ones among the World Creators. Bella didnt know much about the Fathers of Creation in the World Creators Camp. All this Holy Creator created was the Divine Race. According to the Creator of Light Viannes impression of him, this Father of Creation was really good-looking. To put it in simple terms, he was a handsome man. But Bella clearly felt that this World Creator was too lacking in principles. It was alright if he was handsome, but he didnt want his subordinates to steal his spotlight. So, even though he could have made all the Fighter Angels and Deities good-looking, this guy just didnt follow the other World Creators example. Instead of designing the men of the Divine Race as attractive, they were designed to look no different from monsters. Compared to the ugly-looking Fighter Angels and Deities, the sparse number of Valkyries was the creme de la creme. Each one was personally crafted by the Holy Creator, and unlike the mass-produced Fighter Angels, all of them were unique existences. Their divine artifacts and powers were individually designed, and their combat power was also many times higher than that of the mass-produced ones. It was proof of the unspoken truth that all mass-produced goods would turn into dregs. Through the information provided by Mystica and Vianne, Bella had a rough idea of the opposite sides combat power and strength. The Fighter Angels could be differentiated by the number of wings on their backs. From the lowest ranking two-winged ones up to twenty, there were a total of five levels. The Deities were graded according to the material of the metal armor they wore on the outside. In ascending order, these were black iron, bronze, silver, gold, and platinumalso five levels. There were only three levels for the Valkyries: primary, intermediate, and advanced. They were distinguished by their hair color. The primary stage featured long blonde hair, white for the intermediate, and the advanced level had any other hair color beside the first two. The ones Bella saw were just primary ones. Bella, that guy is using a surrogate body. Still, he cant be beaten with your current battle strength. However, the situation has changed. I can sense that most of his power is focused on sealing and suppressing something. You just have to get your Hand of the Demon God into the position of his surrogate bodys heart, and his surrogate body will be done for. Remember, you only have one chance. You cant use any weapon other than the Hand of the Demon God. Hes guarded. If you miss, hell activate the World Creators body protection shield. He hasnt noticed that youre a Demon God in hiding yet, so he hasnt activated that energy-consuming shield. You only have one chance for a sneak attack, okay? As long as that guy can be seriously injured, the temporary Divine Territory will fall apart. Bella, Mystica sneaked one of her gloves into that big bag she gave you for the support treasures. All you have to do is take it out and put it on. But remember, you must not reveal this glove in front of any members of the World Destructors Camp for now, or therell be unnecessary misunderstandings and trouble. You cant even show it to your big sister. You can tell her once the time is right, but not now. Thats everything I can say, and I can only wish you a good battle in advance. Bella fished out a dark, black lace left glove from her own storage ring. It had a large number of mysterious incantation markings on the surface. This was the Creator of Darkness Mysticas precious object. The other was on Mysticas right hand. Even though Mystica insisted on giving it to her as a farewell present, Bella had taken it upon herself to recognize it as a token of love instead. Neither Mystica nor Vianne told her the full truth. This was a World Creators glove, one of the standard pieces of equipment. Be it a Mother of Creation or a Father of Creation, they were essential precious objects. They had the ability to break down and reset everything in a dimension. This was equivalent to an important tool for a Dimensional Creator. Even though the Supreme Divine Race under the Holy Creator that invaded this place came from another dimension, they were considered half a product of this world now because they were affected by the effects of this glove. As a Sacred Demon God, Bella now existed in a special form. She didnt have any adverse reactions to it and was successfully able to put on this Hand of Creation. This must not be seen by any World Destructor for now; otherwise, Bella would be treated as a traitor and invited to the solitary confinement room for a seat. After putting on the glove, Bella had no idea what to do now. Neither Vianne nor Mystica told her how to use this cheat item. They had turned off the magical contact crystal before telling her anything. Bella thought about contacting them again, but she got the message that the other side had temporarily shut off their magical contact crystal, which was equivalent to turning off a phone. Perhaps this glove had some kind of poison or petrifying ability that could cause anything she touched to be poisoned or turned into stone? While thinking about this, an experiment subject immediately appeared before Bella. Even though the forces of each side were facing each other with their own Divine Territories and Abyssal Regions, the Fighter Angels of the Supreme Divine Race relied on the divine artifacts covering their bodies and the high mobility of their wings to come out quite often, so they could harass and pick a fight with the Abyss Demon Army. The street where Bella and the others were at was attacked by the Fighter Angels. A group of Fighter Angels flew over and unleashed a variety of long-raged holy magic that turned the Abyss Crypt Spiders and Abyss Crypt Insects crawling on the ground into corpses. The divine artifact equipment was separated by levels, allowing their owners to enter the Abyssal Region for a set amount of time with a special blessing. It rendered the abyssal weakening effect useless. With the high propulsion of the wings on the Fighter Angels backs, they didnt think much of the Abyss Demonic Insect Race at all. Before many of the crypt spiders could even spit out their webs to attack, they were all cleaned up by their holy magic. Bella and the rest werent considered Abyss Demons, so the effects of the holy magic werent pronounced on them. At most, it felt like they were hit in the eye by a bright light and nothing else. To all you fallen, let the divine light grant you your final salvation! When they found out that Bella and the rest were fine, a two-winged angel swooped down while holding the divine artifact, Spear of Judgement, and aimed it straight for Bellas heart. Bella subconsciously reached out her left hand to catch it, grabbing onto the tip of the Spear of Judgement. A shocking sight presented itself in front of everyone. The spearhead of the divine artifact instantly weakened and was crushed to pieces by Bellas grip. Fathers gift The darkness shouldnt be able to to Still talking at a time like this? Farewell, you false angel Bella moved forward and unleashed a Black Tiger Steals Heart move, piercing through the divine artifact armor covering the Fighter Angels chest. The unlucky Fighter Angel was pierced through, and its heart ruptured. Bella swung her hand and threw it to the pile of Abyss Crypt Insects at the back. The Abyssal Crypt Insects that looked like cockroaches quickly swarmed over to divide the Fighter Angels corpse. Perhaps it was because they became allies, but Bella didnt feel disgusted when looking at these giant cockroach-looking Abyss Crypt Insects anymore. After seeing their companion get killed, the Fighter Angels rushed over in anger. This was the first casualty for the Supreme Divine Race since the battle began, so it was not strange for them to be angry. The Abyss Demonic Insect Race was not to be outdone. They quickly gathered to join in on the fight as well. Even though they were not strong on their own, they were alright as a swarm. Bella took a few steps back to avoid the Fighter Angels frenzied attacks while Kriss and Lisha, who were at the side, immediately engaged as supporters. No bullying Big Sister Bella, you disgusting birdies! Back off! Lishas hand had transformed into a giant black shield. The outer surface bulged outwards in a fierce-looking demon face with fangs. Lisha crashed over while holding up the giant shield with both hands. A couple of Two-Winged Fighter Angels were unable to evade in time and were sent flying with a bang. Even the divine artifacts, Spears of Judgement, were knocked off their hands. Damn you, you violent woman. Thats The divine spear! Fa-Holy Father The moment their divine artifacts were knocked off, the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes that were already lurking nearby launched a surprise attack. They all swarmed over and sucked the wings of the Fighter Angels dry. The Fighter Angels with the shriveled wings immediately crashed to the floor. The Abyss Army Ants that had been waiting on the ground for the longest time surged in and devoured the Fighter Angels in less than a minute, not even leaving their bones behind. The Abyssal Region was the Abyss Demons territory. It didnt matter what Divine Race it was that came in; without the blessings of their divine artifacts, they would all end up dead. Come on down! You think youre so great just cause youre flying in the air? Black and White Swords formed in Krisss hands, the Darkness Devourer and Pure White Messenger. She leaped up, swinging her two swords in quick succession to strike at the Two-Winged Fighter Angels at speed comparable to that of a certain beta tester using the dual wield hack in the previous life. The last time Bella saw a swordsman with such quick attack speed was the Pseudo Demon God, Dark Faust. Ford also had a fast swing speed. Bella wasnt sure who would be faster if the two compared. In the end, she counted them both as high-level swordsmen at the same level for now. The two-winged Fighter Angel was quickly unable to withstand Krisss continuous attacks, a problem compounded by their terrible luck as lancers. After unleashing a Dark Cross similar to Dark Fords, the two-winged Fighter Angels arms and both the wings on its back were severed, splattering their golden blood everywhere in a gory scene. The Holy The Holy will not yield Kriss turned around, swinging her blade. She severed the head of the two-winged Fighter Angel before it could even finish its dying oath, causing its head to roll on the ground. The Abyss Army Ants all around the area quickly surrounded the corpse and devoured the body. During the group fight, they were all working in concert with the other Abyss Insect Race, and they specialized in offering assist damage. The Divine Race invading other dimensions could no longer be measured by the standards of the Divine Race. Bella was having an easy time on this side, even more relaxed than Lisha and Kriss. Under the powers of the Left Hand of the Creator, the Two-Winged Fighter Angels who fought Bella had their divine artifacts, Spear of Judgement, crushed by the mysterious power. Next, they would be killed by the assisting Abyss Demonic Insect Race. Bella was glad that these Fighter Angels were all designed to look like inhumane monsters. If they looked like the traditional pretty babe, it didnt matter whether they were being sucked dry by the Abyss Blood-Sucking Ants or devoured by Abyss Army Ants; the scenes would be so brutal and haunting that even a Demon God like Bella wouldnt be able to watch on. CH 300 The Grand Palhalas Hotel, located in the center of Angus City, had become a temporary shrine after the magical remodeling by the Supreme followers of the Divine Creator God. With the hotel as the focal point, over a hundred thousand Supreme Divine Race were gathered. Ninety thousand of these were Battle Angels, ten thousand were Deities, while the remaining several hundred were elite shock troops, Valkyries. The Abyss Demon Coalition, their opponents, numbered over a million; even the Abyss Creator was present. With such a powerful commander at the scene, the abyss demons no longer charged in mindlessly. The Coalitions battle power rose by several grades. Now, the two sides were stalled out because the Supreme Divine Race had mysteriously lost a squad of over 100 Battle Angels. The Abyss Insect Demons they had been easily suppressing earlier had somehow successfully launched a sneak attack, wiping out an entire squadron of Battle Angels. The top floor of the Grand Palhalas Hotel had been remodeled into an open-air throne room for the Creator God. The avatar of the Divine Creator God sat on a throne made out of pure gold in the center of the room as he surveyed his troops. Only troops on the level of the Valkyries were allowed in this throne room because the Divine Creator God thought that the Battle Angles and the Deities were ugly. Bella had correctly guessed that the Divine Creator God had purposely designed them this way in order to showcase his uniqueness. Within the throne room, silver-haired intermediate-grade Valkyries stood guard. Outside, the room was defended by golden-haired junior-grade Valkyries. Kneeling in front of the Divine Creator God, several dozen high-grade Valkyries were reporting the situation. O Great Divine Father, our tribesmen have been murdered by evil insects. Please allow me to avenge them. Divine Father, the Abyss Creator appears to be planning an even larger assault. Please give us your orders. I see, you girls will continue guarding my throne room. You will not go back to battle without my orders. The evils of this world cannot linger much longer. Justices judgment is inevitable! The Divine Creator God stopped the high-level Valkyries. His primary purpose was to solidify his foothold in this dimension in order to pave the way to conquer the rest of this world. With the resources of two worlds under his control, he would have more than enough power to defeat the Darkness Creator God. The real enemies of the Supreme Divine Race werent the Abyss Demons; it was the Apex Demon Race under the command of the Darkness Creator God. If they fought these Abyss Demons to a bloody stalemate, the only beneficiaries would be the Apex Demon Race. The Darkness Creator God hadnt come to this plane yet, which meant now was a valuable time for the Divine Creator to prepare. He inwardly complained that the Insect Empress Vicky Hill had changed sides in an instant. The Great Old One, Cthulu Saya, and the Master of Darkness, Ira Klaus, were even more shameless than him. Although they were in conflict with Vicky Hill earlier, they were still able to easily enter Angus City. He only needed a few more days to solidify his hold on the dimensional gate. Then, he would be able to erupt with power and show those Abyss Demons how vast the sky truly was. As things stood, unless an extremely powerful outsider sabotaged him, nothing could stop him from controlling the dimensional gate. The temporary Divine Territory that the Divine Creator God had formed with his power could only support a little over 100,000 Supreme Divine Race tribesmen. Once he fully controlled the gate, the millions of Supreme Divine Race troops on the other side would be free to charge through. First, he would conquer the human continent, then the rest of this world. The Divine Race of this world had already gone extinct, with no signs of resurgence. It was better if he and his Supreme Divine Race took over that hole and became the new rulers of this world. The Divine Creator God had calculated every possibility, except for the variable that was Bella. After annihilating the squad of Battle Angels, Bella used them for several experiments. She almost couldnt stop laughing. The Hand of Creation that the Creator of Darkness, Mystica, had gifted her was the bane of divine artifacts. Any divine artifact that she squeezed in her gloved left hand would instantly disintegrate. The two-winged Battle Angels that could initially fight her to a stalemate were now dead to Bella in less than ten moves. Kriss and Lisha took care of half of the 100 men squad, whereas Bella killed the rest by herself. With a crisp snap, Bella easily used her left hand, clad in the Hand of Creation, to destroy a four-winged Battle Angels divine artifact, a Divine Sword of Judgement. Before the angel could react, Bella clamped down on its wings and, with a strong wrench, ripped it off. Despicable, that you fallen humans would Kriss charged at it from behind. With a flash of her dual blades, she lopped off both of the angels hands. Lisha was last. She rammed into the angel with an enormous shield, sending it flying into a wall. The four-winged Battle Angel was crushed into the wall before it exploded into a mist of golden blood. All of the Battle Angels that had four or more wings were able to self detonate. As soon as they perished, they would explode, proving a headache to fight. With the death of the four-winged angel, the last of the Battle Angel assault squad had fallen at the hands of Bella, Kriss, and Lisha. Bella had come to understand a bit more about these Divine Race troops from a different dimension. They relied too much on divine artifacts, though she still didnt know much about the Valkyries. However, she could confirm that Battle Angels and Deities both heavily relied on divine artifacts for their battle strength. Once their dependency was destroyed, they would become weak trash, regardless of their original level of power. They were simply a mass-produced product, and their standards were low. However, each of their divine artifacts would be worth several thousand gold coins. In the battle just now, Bella had destroyed tens of thousands of gold worth of divine artifacts. Big Sis Bella, your glove is too outrageous! Do you have another one to give me? Little Lisha, I cant just lend this out on a whim. I dont have another one; how about I give a different gift when we get back, okay? Bella replied to her cute little sister while also analyzing the remains of the battlefield. Besides their divine artifacts, the Battle Angels didnt have anything else on them. She didnt know whether they were rich or poor. Perhaps they were poor to the point of only having their divine artifacts left? Bella thought that was rather pitiful. Bella, there are over 100,000 Divine Race tribesmen on the other side. Even though we share the same language, they still look hostile. Whats your plan? Just the three of us ambushing them over and over again isnt enough. Bella felt a bit pinched for time with Krisss reminder. While leaving Kurus City to come here, they had heard rumors that the Aldridge Empire was planning to cooperate with the Radiant Church to unleash the Grand Forbidden Magic of Light, Judgement of God. Bella had to take care of the situation here before the forbidden magic was unleashed. Not only that but with the original identity of the Abyss Creator here, a Judgement of God powered by those weaklings of the Radiant Church wouldnt harm a single Abyss Demon. Bella was worried that if everyone saw the ineffectiveness of the Judgement of God, they would panic. Especially if they closed down the academies, her precious, entertaining school life that she had just recovered would be lost once again. Kriss, your hair, en. I thought of a great plan. Follow me! Bella decided that the tried and tested method of infiltration was their best bet. They would avoid open combat and directly take out the avatar of the Divine Creator God. Afterward, they would destroy the Divine Territory in the Grand Palhalas Hotel, leaving the rest to Vicky Hill and her demons. Their main objective was still to destroy the dimensional gate. Bella and the girls ducked into an alley before reemerging at a different street, clad in grey cloaks as they entered the Divine Territory from a different direction. The Divine Territory in Angus City didnt change much, besides making the atmosphere cleaner and increasing the ambient light magic density. Bella didnt like the overbearing feeling of the Divine Creator Gods light magic, however. It made the three girls feel as if they were directly under the suns glare. Comparatively, the Creator of Light Viannes light magic felt like the suns warm caress. Clearly, in terms of power level, Vianne far surpassed the Divine Creator God. The streets were void of patrolling Battle Angels and Deities. They were both aerial troops and avoided the ground unless absolutely necessary. Hence, the girls went unobstructed as they soon arrived at the entrance of the Grand Palhalas Hotel. Bella and the girls didnt encounter a single Battle Angel or Deity patrol on their way. The Supreme Divine Race was blindly confident in their Divine Creator Gods abilities. They believed that no demon would dare enter this Divine Territory. Thus, Bella, Kriss, and Lisha were able to smoothly arrive at their destination, the Grand Palhalas Hotel. From here on, security would be much tighter. Valkyries wearing white robes guarded the perimeter of the Divine Palace. These golden-haired junior-grade Valkyries wore pure-white, partially-translucent battle robes. They each wielded two divine artifacts: a spear, Valkyrs Spear, and a shield, Tranquil Guard. With such powerful equipment, they were on par with eight-winged Battle Angels. Bella even saw a few silver-haired intermediate-grade Valkyries. They had beautiful purple irises and were equipped with a sword, Valkyrs Wrath, and shield, Coronas Brilliance. Their divine artifacts gave them the power to rival the most powerful ten-winged angels. The junior- and intermediate-grade Valkyries equipment bore traces of mass production. Even though the Divine Creator God had personally created these Valkyries, he had skimped on their equipment. The only Valkyries that possessed their own unique Divine Artifacts were those high-grade Valkyries. They were stronger than even Platinum Deities and Ten-Winged Battle Angels. With their outfits, they were the core battle force of the Divine Creator God. Naturally, they wouldnt be wasted on something as simple as standing guard. These high-grade Valkyries each possessed unique equipment, from their weapons to their armor. In total, there were only 32 high-grade Valkyries. The Divine Creator God had brought 16 of them, half of their whole number. The remaining half guarded the other side of the Dimensional Gate, preventing anyone from taking advantage of the Divine Creator Gods absence. The Valkyries guarding the perimeter of the Divine Palace didnt have fixed positions. Instead, they constantly patrolled back and forth. Each patrol squad consisted of two or more junior-grade Valkyries, plus an intermediate-grade Valkyrie. A certain distance away from the Divine Palace, a squad of patrolling Valkyries was about to return before going on their next route. At this moment, the squad leader, an intermediate-grade Valkyrie, suddenly caught the scent of a Battle Angels blood. With her sharp gaze, she saw a torn pair of wings from a four-winged Battle Angel, covered with golden blood. Four-winged Battle Angels were on a different level from the two-winged Battle Angel cannon fodder. For one to perish within the Divine Territory, the enemy couldnt be underestimated. This particular patrol squad consisted of five junior-grades, led by an intermediate-grade Valkyrie. The captain sent two members to investigate, while the rest watched from afar, alert for any ambushes. As soon as the two Valkyries rounded the corner, they were attacked by three grey-cloaked girls. On reflex, one of the Valkyries raised her Valkyrs Spear to stab at one of the ambushers. However, a black-gloved hand reached out and grabbed the spear. In a split second, the high-grade divine artifact, Valkyrs Spear, was ripped to pieces. The attacker followed up with another grab, shattering the Valkyries raised shield, Tranquil Guard. That black-gloved hand then reached over and landed on the Valkyries right shoulder. An arousing scene occurred next. Under that gloved grasp, the Valkyries white battle robes turned to dust. This was a perfect disrobing, and even her inner clothes had been destroyed. The effect was comparable to the legendary clothing explosion. Bella had never imagined that the Hand of Creation would have this sort of heavenly effect. It was influenced by the wielders inner wishes. Bella wanted to see these Valkyries clothes explode off of their body, so the glove responded. If her desires were more upstanding, perhaps an even crueler outcome would have occurred, with the Valkyrie exploding along with her clothes. This explosive stripping move wasnt all-powerful, though. If the opponent was ready, it would be hard to land this attack since they could just avoid the gloved hand. These two Valkyries were unfortunate enough to be the first to taste the power of this move. The naked Valkyrie reacted like any girl wouldinstantly covering up her chest instead of rousing her battle aura. She mistook the three cloaked ambushers as men, which cost the two Valkyries their lives. If she knew that their attackers were girls, she wouldnt have covered up in shame, losing their last chance to retaliate. Bella swiftly knocked her out with a single knife-handed blow. Lisha snuck up behind the other Valkyrie and wrapped her arms around her waist, holding her in place as Kriss pressed her sword down on the Valkyries divine shield. Stepping forward, Bella grabbed the Valkyries robes. Like before, her clothes exploded into nothing, and she was knocked out shortly after. By the time the two regained consciousness, they were already inside the Corpse Stashers Gift. Bella took off their golden masks and saw that they were both the golden standard of blond beauty. Their chests were even larger than Bellas teacher, Dragon Knight Ingrid. Their bodies were curvaceous, and their pale white skin was flawless. On top of that, the feeling of their skin was delightful. The Divine Creator God didnt disappoint Bella; the Valkyries appearances matched her sense of beauty. These were only junior-grade Valkyries too. Their superiors would be even better. After safely stashing the two Valkyries, she and Lisha changed into counterfeit Valkyrie battle robes. The two sisters were both blond-haired and blue-eyed, perfect for disguising as junior-grade Valkyries. Only high-grade Valkyries didnt wear masks. Intermediate and junior-grade Valkyries identified each other by their face masks. In order to be even safer, Bella made Kriss wear a set of counterfeit Valkyrie battle robes. This was because Lishas figure was too different from the two Valkyries they had ambushed. Bella was worried that the other Valkyries would suspect their identities. Kriss had silver hair and purple eyes, a perfect match for an intermediate-grade Valkyrie. Bella decided that Kriss would pretend to be their captain. This way, as long as the captain didnt object to Lishas figure, the other three Valkyries wouldnt be able to bring anything up either. The intermediate-grade Valkyrie squad captain wasnt too cautious. Bella, in the guise of a Valkyrie, beckoned her to come around the corner so she could give her a private report. The Valkyrie captain simply left the other three Valkyries in place and walked over. CH 301 The Supreme Divine Race had converted the original Grand Palhalas Hotel located in the central region of Angus City into the Palhalas Shrine. Technically speaking, it was only partially converted. However, the Supreme Divine Race did not manage to pull off a full conversion due to the lack of time. Instead, they merely made some magical modifications to the roof of the hotel. The team of Valkyries that had gone out on patrol duty had already returned. Earlier on, Bella and the others had successfully infiltrated into their team. Bella was in awe when she saw the silver-haired intermediate level Valkyrie team captain, who was impersonated by Kriss. She had to admit that Kriss actually had decent acting skills and was fully immersed in her role as a Valkyrie. She did not look out of place at all as she commandeered this Valkyrie patrol team. The previous intermediate level Valkyrie team captain was caught off guard when she turned around the corner and was captured by Bella, who wore the Hand of Creation like a glove on her left hand. Like the other junior level Valkyries earlier on, her clothes had disintegrated perfectly, and she instinctively raised her arms to cover her chest instead of launching an attack. In the end, Bella had knocked her unconscious. As she removed the intermediate level Valkyries mask, Bella was sorely tempted to touch her. This intermediate level Valkyrie was just as beautiful as Kriss. The only difference was that the Valkyrie had a much fuller figure. Compared to the other beauties in this Other World, the Valkyrie beauties of the High Gods Race had figures that were closer to the western beauties that Bella had seen on Earth. As Lisha and Kriss were present, it was not appropriate for Bella to take advantage of her Valkyrie prisoners without restraint. She wished that she could hide this intermediate level Valkyrie into the special valuable necklace, the Corpses Gift, that nestled into the crevice of her chest. However, she tried to push that thought aside. Since the Valkyries belonged to the Divine Creator God and carried the special mark of the Creator, there was a chance that they could be called back at any moment. No matter what, Bella knew that she had to send the Valkyries back to the temporary shrine at the Grand Palhalas Hotel. However, she was shocked to realize that those three Valkyries had been untouched. It did not make sense for the Divine Creator God to specially design the Valkyries just to become combat tools or solely for visual enjoyment. What a waste of precious resources! If Bella were the Divine Creator God, everything else aside, none of those senior level Valkyries could escape her clutches. The only proper way to treat them was to clean every single one before placing them inside the bedroom for Bellas pleasure. When Bella and the others returned to the Grand Palhalas Hotel, the guards at the door had been replaced by the Fighter Angels. This made things so much easier for Bella. As Lishas body was vastly different from the usual Valkyrie, the other three junior level Valkyries had been suspicious of Lishas identity. However, since their team captain did not say anything about her, it was a silent confirmation that there was nothing wrong with Lisha and that she was one of them. If the team captain did not suspect anything, the other junior level Valkyries were in no position to say anything. Since the guards were no longer Valkyries, Bella would not have to be subjected to another round of questioning by the Valkyries on duty. Although those Eight-winged Fighter Angels were rather ugly, they did not talk much, and Bella was happy that they were unlikely to ask any questions. During the last intense battle against the Dark Hunters, which was one of the Horrorshow Groups subordinates, at the Grand Palhalas Hotel, Bella had managed to get a general idea of the internal layout of the hotel. Since this was her second time here, she was much more familiar with the routes. The Supreme Divine Race did not make any adjustments to the interior of the hotel and had basically kept the previous Humans designs. When they entered the Grand Palhalas Hotel, Bella shot Kriss a suggestive look. Immediately, she dismissed the team. After the three of them pretended to walk away, they reconvened behind a hidden pillar somewhere within the hotel lobby. The Valkyries were supposed to guard the hotel. Somehow, for some unknown reason, they had been replaced by many Eight-winged Fighter Angels. Bella was beginning to feel slightly worried that her infiltration operation had been busted, and the Supreme Divine Race had sent their staff to investigate when they realized that some of the Valkyries had been switched. Fortunately, Bella managed to remain calm. After some quiet observation, she finally let out a sigh of relief. All the signs had pointed to the fact that the Supreme Divine Race had not noticed anything was amiss. Bella was cunning. The three Valkyries who had been replaced were all merely asleep and left unharmed. The Valkyrie magical marks on their bodies were untouched as well. This way, it could not send any magical messages to the Supreme Divine Race, notifying them that the Valkyries had been replaced. No matter how many pairs of wings the Fighter Angels had on their backs, it could not make up for the fact that they sorely lacked intelligence. Other than the fact that the Eight-winged Fighter Angels were exceptionally dedicated to their posts, they were just decorations to Bella. They would only recognize Valkyries mask and would not notice if there were anything off about their bodies. Thus those Eight-winged Fighter Angels would not think that there would be a problem with the Valkyries or if they had been replaced by imposters. Other than the Eight-winged Fighter Angels, Bella also saw many Maiden Priests from another dimensions Other World on the stairs leading to the upper levels of the Grand Palhalas Hotel. They were dressed differently from the female Priests from the Radiant Church in this dimensions Other World. Since they belonged to different dimensions, their style was worlds apart as well. The Maiden Priests must be the clerics who served internally within the Divine Territory and would not take part in the hunt for demonic beings outside. As for their abilities, they were on par with the junior level blond Valkyries. To be exact, they were the backup for the Valkyries. In the case that there were not enough Valkyries on the battlefront, these female Priests would then pick up their weapons and transform into Valkyries to join in the battle. At the moment, these Maiden Priests were busy with other matters. They had all taken off the translucent white silk priests robes and were completely au naturel as they stood at the landing of the stairs on the hotels higher floors. The only thing left on their bodies was a floral wreath on their heads. More than a dozen Maiden Priests had been split into three groups and had set up three separate checkpoints along the stairs. The other junior and intermediate level Valkyries whom Bella did not manage to meet outside the hotel were all gathered here. They stood accordingly in three lines and went upstairs in an orderly fashion, almost as though they were going for a physical examination. In fact, when the Valkyries arrived at the checkpoints, they immediately removed their weapons as well as their masks. The Maiden Priests did not wear their masks either. At this point, both parties needed to face each other openly. The Maiden Priests, who were responsible for checking the Valkyries, used golden scissors to cut off any remaining pieces of clothing that had not been removed. Once the Valkyries were completely naked, the Maiden Priests used all sorts of leather rulers to measure every inch of their bodies. In the meantime, the Maiden Priests caressed and pinched them in various places under the pretense of helping the Valkyries take their body measurements. The junior and intermediate level Valkyries must have been used to this as none of them showed any hint that they were feeling embarrassed or shy. The most exciting part soon happened, and it left nothing up to the imagination. Once the Valkyries were done with their measurements, they walked over to a specially made cork table and laid face-down on it. There were two slots on the table that molded perfectly to the Valkyries chests. Once the Valkyries were in position, various restraints would automatically appear and strapped them securely to the table. The Maiden Priests took a strip of white cloth and covered the Valkyries eyes and placed a rectangular piece of black cork in their mouths. Soon after, they picked up an enormous modern-looking syringe that was filled with an unknown liquid. The Maiden Priests walked up to the Valkyries, pierced the soft mounds of flesh, and injected the liquid into their bodies. Within moments, the Valkyries were covered in the sweet smell of sweat, and it was a tantalizing sight to take in as their bodies trembled slightly. Since their hands and feet had been secured earlier, there was no way that the Valkyries could even move an inch. As Bella watched from afar, chills ran down her spine. Due to the distance and the line of sight from her position, all she could see was the Maiden Priests standing behind the Valkyries to use the syringes for something strange. It was an absolutely erotic sight. It looked like a nurse administering an injection to her patient or a scene out of some dirty magazine from Bellas previous world. However, she could not tell if the injected liquids were the same. Bellas heart was more inclined towards the latter. The syringe was far too big to be used for injections without killing the subject. However, it did seem safe either way. Lisha, Bellas younger sister, unconsciously placed her hands on her back, almost as though she was trying to cover the area where the injection was administered. Her body trembled slightly with every breath. It was surprising to see that this freakishly strong little girl would be afraid of something like an injection. On the other hand, Kriss appeared much more composed and did not do anything unusual, except for her tightly clenched fists. It would be much better if she could relax a little and loosen up. At the moment, she looked extremely nervous. She finally felt less anxious after Bella patted her lightly on the arm. The three of them stood deep in thought for some time before they finally understood what was happening. The junior and intermediate level Valkyries were dependent on the injections containing the miraculous liquid to maintain their powerful combat abilities. Bella, Kriss and Lisha all had their thoughts about where the injection was being administered. However, to prevent any awkwardness, neither of them said anything about it. The Valkyries, who were done with their injections, continued to move upstairs, being slightly unsteady on their feet. It seemed like they still had more stations to complete. Apparently, the senior level Valkyries did not need to be subjected to this treatment as none of them were here. In the end, Bella managed to find out some crucial information after eavesdropping on the conversations between those intermediate and junior level Valkyries. The Divine Creator God had already used his secret methods to transport the extradimensional door to the shrine on the roof of the Grand Palhalas Hotel. To prevent anything from going wrong, he decided to look after it personally. At this moment, the Divine Creator God was not far from his goal. He was simply making sure that his Valkyries were sufficiently strengthened. Once the extradimensional door had been secured, they would immediately need to be ready to exorcise every single abyss demonic being within Angus City. Bella, Kriss and Lisha retreated into a room on the first floor of the hotel. Bella was not interested in getting involved with such gentleman-like strengthening methods. She was unwilling to allow herself to be poked and prodded by those enormous syringes just to put up an act. If she truly wished to experience something like that, she would be the one holding the syringe, not the other way around! Lisha and Kriss did not say anything and silently agreed with Bellas decision. They did not dare to experience the unusual sensations of having an enormous syringe inserted into their bodies. In terms of the Gentlemans Way, Bella lagged far behind the Divine Creator God. She was in awe of how that fellow had used his divine title to come up with such explicitly erotic strengthening methods. There were probably a few more stations that Bella and the others did not manage to see. In fact, it was done so professionally that even after going through the erotic strengthening stations, the Valkyries purity was still intact and untainted. Bella had no choice but to admit defeat. Her erotic abilities were definitely not on the same level as the Divine Creator God. However, she had another way to get upstairs without having to put herself through the stations. Based on her memory, Bella brought Kriss and Lisha into one of the normal guest rooms on the first floor of the hotel. Bella first released the three Valkyries whom she had captured earlier from her Corpses Gift. She then tucked them into the bed and under the blanket. Those three Valkyries were currently unconscious, and it would take at least a day before they would awaken. It was not safe to bring them along. The Divine Creator God could sense the Valkyries aura. If he managed to detect the presence of the three Valkyries inside Bellas precious necklace from a distance, then her assassination attempt would have an even higher probability of failing. Bella, these ropes Well, I have been here before. I was here to visit Ariel and to deal with some business. You were not with me during that time! The last time Bella was here at the Grand Palhalas Hotel, she was visiting one of her dorm mates, the gorgeous Mage Ariel. Back then, her younger sister Lisha and girlfriend Kriss were not present. Naturally, they would not expect Bella to be familiar with the interior layout of the hotel. Anyway, follow me. Whats with those gloomy faces? Theres nothing between Ariel and I. Please dont misunderstand! Once Bella noticed that Kriss had a strange expression on her face, she quickly explained that there was nothing between her and Ariel. To be exact, they had not gotten to that Anyway, Bella was not convincing at all. The beautiful silver-haired Mage was just as beautiful as Kriss was. It was hard to believe that nothing interesting happened when they checked into a room within a luxury hotel! Furthermore, Bella was extremely forward and always took the initiative to share relations with others. Bellas younger sister Lisha had the slightly smug look of someone who was simply there to enjoy the show. It was fine with her if Bella wanted to play with other pretty girls. After all, she was Bellas younger sister. Based on that fact alone, she was already on a much higher level than any of those pretty girls. Lisha was too naive. She had no clue that she was not Bellas only younger sister. The others aside, the Dark Demon God Alice was one of Bellas bona fide true sisters. I didnt ask for an explanation. Bella, dont be so nervous! Ariel seems pretty nice, and we did go through some difficult times together. If if she were to join us, I would have no objections However, its someones responsibility to convince her. As soon as Kriss said her thoughts, she turned away and pretended to look elsewhere. This was her own indirect way of declaring that she accepted that Bella could have her harem. Since she was the only girl Bella confessed her feelings for, she technically held the title as her official girlfriend. Kriss attitude towards this would directly affect Bellas plans to establish her own harem. It seemed like she would finally succeed. A few automated water pipes were running along with the height of the building outside the windows of this normal guest room. The inventions in this Other World, such as those water pipes, were rather advanced and were ahead of the times. The highest part of the pipes could reach the luxury kings suite that Bella had stayed in during her last visit to the Grand Palhalas Hotel. Back then, as a preventative measure, if anything had gone wrong, Bella had left a few pieces of rope attached to the pipes outside the window. Although the highest part of the rope had been cut off, she had tied the ropes in sections. Fortunately for her, the ropes that led to the fifth floor were still intact. As it did not make sense to climb all the way up to the tenth floor at one go, Bella planned to climb to the fifth floor on her own while Lisha and Kriss waited for further instructions. Once she reached the fifth floor and secured more ropes, she would then ask them to make their way up. Scaling the walls of a building was a rather dangerous feat, so Bella decided to go first. She was afraid that Lisha and Kriss would meet with an accident. Unlike Bella, who was a habitual offender and could easily infiltrate a building by climbing up its walls, the two girls did not have much experience in this area. Based on Bellas deductions, she guessed that the strengthening stations for the junior and intermediate level Valkyries would only reach the fourth floor. As the fifth floor was a large indoor mixed bath, it should have been empty. This was Bellas initial thought. However, when she climbed up to the fifth floor, she realized that she had struck gold as there were people inside the bath. Bella had forgotten about the senior level Valkyries. From the glass doors on the fifth floor balcony, Bella could make out the silhouette of more than a dozen snowy white figures moving through the haze of steam inside the bath. The variety of colors on those luscious long hair was a clear indication that those were senior level Valkyries. The detection magic that the Supreme Divine Race had set up around the Grand Palhalas Hotel was targeted towards flying type magic. It would only react and send out an alarm signal when it detected the initiation and execution of flying type magic or aura of flying type magical tools. Since Bella was an unusual intruder who used ropes to climb the walls, she unintentionally found a loophole within the Supreme Divine Races detection magic. Since there was no alarm, the senior level Valkyries were not alerted of Bellas presence on the balcony just outside their bath. Bellas initial thought was to retreat. There was no way she could take on sixteen senior level Valkyries on her own. The combined attack by these senior level Valkyries would probably be even harder to manage than the Divine Creator God, who was using a surrogate. However, Bella instantly stopped in her tracks upon hearing the conversation inside the bath. Seriously, the Holy Father has been experimenting with those strange sculptures again and keeps asking us to come here to be strengthened instead. Most of the abyss demonic beings on our opponents side are not well versed in combat. Hes doing this on purpose to prevent us from going into battle to avenge our people! Stop that. You should not have any suspicious thoughts about the Holy Father. Also, we should return to our post as soon as were done here! After all, that is the core of the array that protects the Divine Territory, and we cannot afford to be careless! Arent you being too paranoid? Even though all the senior level Valkyries are on a break here, there are many Ten-winged Fighter Angels stationed there. They arent there just for decoration! CH 302 At the heart of Angus City, Grand Palhalas Hotels fifth floor, Bella was somewhat hesitant after successfully climbing the rope. She wasnt sure if she should get her little sister Lisha and her girlfriend Kriss to climb up as well. There were 16 senior level Valkyries in the baths, which matched the full top combat power the Divine Creator God had in this dimension. If they fought, Bella, Lisha, and Kriss might only be able to take them on if Lisha did her dark transformation into Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, and Kriss did her dark transformation into Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. However, that would only make them an equal match. If they wanted to win, they would need to add the three Abyss Creators who were waiting on the outer periphery of Angus City, Insect Empress Vicky Hill, Mechanical Empress Andulisna, and Jade Bone Demon Velouria as well. The senior level Valkyries were so confident in their abilities that they did not make any preparations in case they were ambushed. They were speaking so clearly that Bella was able to hear what they were saying without pressing her ear against the clear glass doors in the balcony. Based on the conversation amongst the senior level Valkyries, Bella had obtained enough critical information to change the course of the battle. The Divine Creator God had created this temporary Divine Territory, and the most critical eye of the array was somewhere in the halls on the hotels fifth floor. Only by destroying that area would the Divine Territory self destruct. As long as the Divine Territory collapsed, more than a hundred thousand Supreme Divine Race would no longer be able to stand up to the nearly one million Abyss Demonic Beings allied army even with their divine artifacts. With all the Valkyries being strengthened, they would only withstand the battlefield for just one day. Without the Valkyries support, the pile of Fighter Angels and Deities who relied heavily on their divine artifacts and their equipment would see their battle power shrinking dramatically. It would take two more days for the Divine Creator God to complete the final step, but Bella needed only one day to destroy his plan. This was where the turning point of Angus Citys crusade began. The senior level Valkyries were all bathing here, and there was only one Ten-winged Fighter Angel guarding the position. This was the best chance for a sneak attack. The strength of a Ten-winged Fighter Angel was roughly equivalent in strength to an intermediate level silver-haired Valkyrie, and they were much inferior to the senior level Valkyries. The Divine Creator God had placed the core of the Divine Territory on the middle floor of the building on purpose because he assumed that people would generally associate the core with the top or the bottom levels. Nobody would be able to find this place so quickly. But facts proved that no amount of careful planning could resist against an intruder with a lot of luck, like Bella. At this moment, Lisha and Kriss, who were staying downstairs, had climbed up to the fifth floor uninvited to join Bella. It just happened that shortly after Bella had climbed up the rope, the room they were in was searched by the Valkyries law enforcement team. Kriss and Lisha climbed up the rope in time to where Bella was. The three Valkyries they knocked out and replaced were still in an unconscious state, and before they could even wake up from their stupor, they were taken away by their fellow Valkyrie. When the Maiden Priests were doing headcounts of the Valkyries, they realized that one silver-haired intermediate Valkyrie and two golden-haired junior Valkyries were missing. They quickly found this place, and before the three Valkyrie could say anything, their eyes were blindfolded with a white cloth, and they were helped over to the injection table and held down. Since their clothes were already shredded by a certain someone, the Maiden Priests had a lot of their work done for them. They were just about to open their mouths to report the situation when they were gagged by a rectangular tool and were forced to bite onto this special wooden bar. Then, the Maiden Priests took out a long syringe and injected them. The strong simulation coming up from the weak point on their backs made them dizzy. Then they fell into a strange sensation that stopped them temporarily from reporting the situation about being switched out by Bella and the others. They were already immersed in wonderful pleasure, and they had no time to worry about that anymore. Bella, Lisha, and Kriss briefly sighed on the large balcony on the fifth floor. Talking right now would just be asking for death. Bella had a funny expression on her face. It looked like she wanted to laugh but couldnt. Her heart was in turmoil as she was now taking her little sister and her girlfriend to go spy on the womens baths. The only person who dared to do something like this was Bella. Bella didnt want to experience anything like this again. It was so awkward she could simply die. Fortunately, she was now a woman. If she were back to her previous sex, then shed definitely get cut down. After reaching the balcony, Lisha and Kriss noticed the senior level Valkyries moving about in the baths. Both of them were secretly smiling and didnt look too reproachful; this allowed Bella to take a sigh of relief for a moment. It seemed like they were still quite reasonable. Bella was the one responsible for peeping. Lisha and Kriss were just watching out for her. Bella signed to them that they were here to scout for information, and so neither Kriss nor Lisha asked anything more. Bella carefully pressed closer to the glass door and snuck a peek inside. The womens bath on the fifth floor was huge, and she could see a large distance between the balconys glass doors to the large bathroom when she looked in, and a dozen beautiful women were playing in the water there. The senior level Valkyries appearances did not disappoint Bella in the slightest. They were all a lot prettier than Kriss. They had the special qualities of a goddess, and Bella had only seen these qualities in the second-generation Water Goddess Serna and the second-generation Death Goddess Maureen. Kriss didnt have that, her aura belonged to a different category. All sixteen of these Valkyries had the standard golden ratio figures, none of them were lolis. They inherited the bust sizes of the Valkyries in the western mythology of Bellas former life. They were all ample ladies. They all had very solemn characters and looked very heroic and didnt look repulsive in the slightest. Beauties of this type were ones that spurred Bellas strong desire to conquer. The last time Bella experienced such a craving was when she conquered the Four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church and the Popes heir, President Maria, and the Holy Swordsman Cynthia. The difficulty of the senior level Valkyries was clearly much greater than the Holy Maidens. Bella could only silently take note of the Valkyries looks in her heart, and should the Divine Creator God come to invade this dimension again in the future, then these senior level Valkyrie shouldnt even think about running. It would be nice if a few would stay behind to keep her company, and even better if they all stayed. It wasnt until Kriss reached out to grab Bellas hand that she realized how out of consciousness she was. She was enjoying the sight so much she was nearly drooling. But she couldnt help it, the senior level Valkyries were too pretty, and they also had very different styles from each other. If she didnt have any reaction to them, then she wouldnt be Bella. Kriss shot Bella a warning look as if to remind her not to mess around. Usually, people who were caught peeping by their wives would immediately admit their wrongs, but Bella was now a professional scoundrel. There was no way she would admit she was wrong. She reached straight out to Kriss and pulled her over to her side. Since Kriss was close enough, she could join her, and they could peep together. Lisha, who was keeping watch not far away, reached out to cover her mouth. She nearly let out a laugh. Her Big Sister Bella was really too funny. It was not like she had never seen a scoundrel, but for an expert at Bellas level, this really was Lishas first time. Kriss clearly hadnt expected Bella to take the complete opposite route. By the time she thought about struggling, it was already too late. She was already pulled into the best position to peek. With Bella holding her tightly, the disturbance that would arise if Kriss tried to struggle had a high possibility of alerting the enemy of their position. For their mission to go successfully, Kriss could only go along with Bella for now and was forced to peep as well. Bella secretly felt pleased inside. Not any gentleman could rope their girlfriends into doing bad things with them, only the real king of the gentry could achieve this. Lisha had already retreated to the balcony. She was worried that Bella would do it again and drag her little sister into participating in their peeping session as well. It was not that Lisha was unwilling to mess around with her big sister, she was just too embarrassed to. It felt strangely shameful if she were to join them while Kriss was here too. After getting a good look at the senior level Valkyries faces, Kriss had to admit that they really did rival her beauty. Even though there wasnt much difference in the levels of their looks, Kriss was still slightly lacking in the cup size department. But Bella wasnt just peeping for the sake of it. After watching them closely for a while, she realized that the Valkyries had very casually tossed aside their clothes and equipment as they were playing in the bathroom, casually leaving them at the edge far away. During the sabotaging mission, she had to make sure that these senior level Valkyries wouldnt be able to participate. If they did, then Bellas plan was going to be a dozen times more difficult. The first thing Bella thought of was to take away all the clothes they had left at the edge. Without any clothes, they wont be able to leave the bathroom for a short period. But this solution had almost zero effect in deterring the senior level Valkyries. Besides the Valkyries, the only man within the Divine Territory was the Divine Creator God. Even though it was a little tricky for the senior level Valkyrie to run around naked, they wouldnt end up frozen stiff like little girls just because their clothes were missing. Since the clothes theft plan was a no go, Bella began thinking up of another plan. Very soon, she thought of another gentlemanly solution. She grabbed a mysterious bottle of potion from her storage ring, and after secretly opening it, she sprinkled it on the glass doors outside of the bathrooms balcony. Then, the sturdy glass doors suddenly turned brittle. A large circular opening quickly appeared into the glass doors, and Bella took out a second item, the gall of the Deep Sea Demonic Snake. She reached through the hole in the glass door and dropped it into the bath. The Deep Sea Demonic Snake dissolved as soon as it came in contact with water without even a splash or a single noise. The senior level Valkyries, who were still playing in the bath, didnt even realize that Bella had added something strange into the water. The Deep Sea Demonic Snake came with its own native venom with very strong paralysis effects. But Bella didnt have much of it on hand. After the Deep Sea Demonic Snake died, the gall would rupture itself and turn the water poisonous as long as it died in the water, and the gall came into contact with it, and it was challenging to keep one intact. This is the one left behind by the Deep Sea Demonic Snake that had attacked Kriss back then. It happened to be brought to the ground and was killed there, and fortunately, it left its gall behind intact. Any ordinary woman would already be paralyzed to the point where they would be unable to move. The toxin of this Deep Sea Demonic Snake was designated as contraband by the Human Races Imperial Union because of that terrifying effect. These senior level Valkyries just felt a sudden and very strong bout of inexplicable sleepiness wash over them, and they quickly leaned on the edge of the baths and closed their eyes to rest. Bella took this opportunity to open the glass doors and carefully walked in with Lisha and Kriss. The senior level Valkyries were in a state of shallow sleep, so Bella didnt dare to touch them. They were the type to wake up at the slightest touch. The senior level Valkyries were too strong, so much so that even the Deep Sea Demonic Snakes extreme paralyzing toxin would only make them take a short nap Bella took Lisha and Kriss hands and prepared to walk in with the feeling of torment. To have to see a dozen beautiful women just lying there and unable to do anything besides looking at them from afar, it was an annoying feeling. But Bella, who didnt want to have come for nothing tampered with all the clothes the Valkyries had left by the shower, dripping on a special viscous liquid extracted from slimes and other liquid-type demonic beings. If their clothes were stained with them, strange effects would start to appear as soon as a woman put them on. The specially crafted divine artifacts of the senior level Valkyries resonated strongly to their owners spirits, so Bella didnt dare to touch any of them, worried that it would wake up the senior level Valkyries, causing their whole infiltration operation to fail. The senior level Valkyries hadnt been touched either. Bella was already experienced. There was no way she wouldnt be able to tell. Even Bella herself couldnt resist making a move. It was hard for Bella to understand how the Divine Creator God hadnt done anything to them. From the conversation between the senior level Valkyries, Bella knew that they were basically very fond of the Holy Father. The Divine Creator God only needed to prompt them with his eyes, and they would lay obediently in the bed after cleaning up, waiting to receive the Holy Fathers special care. Could that Divine Creator God be a philosopher? Bella left the bathroom, puzzled, and after leaving, she casually locked the door from the outside. Bella had done everything she could to slow down the senior level Valkyries movements. The thing the senior level Valkyries were guarding wasnt hard to find due to the special construction. She saw a golden pillar erected in the center of the fifth floor. That was the support point of the Divine Territory. Bella and the others could feel strong pressure from it from a long distance away. The overbearing divine energy was pushing against them, and both Lisha and Kriss appeared to look uncomfortable. As the dark transformation warriors, they had a great deal of resistance towards overly strong sources of divine energy. Bella felt nothing. As a Demon God and a Demon King, she didnt feel any discomfort at all. Bella had the Hand of Creation on her that allowed her to disguise as a Creator. With the Praise of Light that she always kept with her that she received from Creator of Light Anastasia Vianne, the combined effect of the two precious objects enabled Bella to successfully cheat the evil slaying boundary set by the Divine Creator God. The pillar of the Divine Territory was guarded by a dozen Ten-winged Fighter Angels who lacked intelligence. They relied on the Valkyries masks to determine whether one was a friend or foe. They were very confused about the fake junior level Valkyrie, Bella. The only ones allowed in this place were the senior level Valkyries. The junior level and intermediate level Valkyries strengthening location was downstairs, but the mechanical minds of the fighter angels left them unable to decide what to do next. As long as Bella did not clearly appear hostile to them, they would similarly stand there like a block of wood even if these Fighter Angels had twelve wings. Lisha and Kriss had to stay where they were because they were unable to bear the oppressive effects of the evil slaying boundary. Bella lightly stepped over towards the pillar, and the Fighter Angels just stood there watching. Bellas current actions were not abnormal enough for them to interfere. The pillar of energy that supported the entire Divine Territory wasnt thrust into the floor. Only after getting close enough did Bella realize that the pillar was suspended directly in the air. A hole had been cut out on the floorboards underneath, and there was an overhanging distance between Bella and the distance, which was impossible to reach out by visual inspection. The golden pillar was hollow inside. After coming closer, Bella finally saw the true nature of the pillar. It was a cylindrical glass pillar filled with water, and Bella felt that these were the same as the cultivating pillars she had seen before in the Abyss Demon Lair in Andorra Town. The difference between the two was just the liquid inside. The glass pillars on the Abyss Demon Lairs side was filled with evil cultivation fluid, while this was filled with holy water. A young maiden with the body of a loli was sealed inside this cylindrical pillar, and from the effects of the holy water, the lolis hair appeared golden. However, her true hair color didnt seem to be gold. The loli had her two upper arms crossed over her chest in a pose similar to that of a buried pharaoh in ancient Egypt. Her legs were tightly clamped together, and her eyes were shut with golden God Sealing Chains wrapped around her body. At one glance, she seemed to look like some kind of dark character that had been sealed away. Bellas eyes swept very perversely all over the lolis petite body. Who asked this loli to be in a vacuum state after all? If she didnt look at the loli, then what was she going to do? Look at those indescribably ugly Ten-winged Fighter Angels? The more Bella stared at the loli, the more she found her familiar. Her body was on the same level as the current strongest fighter by Bellas side, Collapsing Evil Spirit Emperor Lolita. Those small hands finally reminded Bella who she was. This is the same pair of loli hands that patted Bella on the shoulder. Last time she had only seen the small hand and not the owner, and now she finally saw the whole thing. It was as if the loli sensed that Bella was looking at her. She opened her eyes and looked towards her. Bella locked eyes with her, unprepared, and a large series of memory images flashed from the lolis eyes to Bella. CH 303 In the central region of Angus City, in the central hall on the fifth floor of the Grand Palhalas Hotel, Bella met the eyes of the loli who was sealed. Because of the distance, Kriss and Lisha, who were on standby far away, did not see clearly who Bella was looking at. From their angle, only a rough outline of a girl could be seen. The magic which could transmit memory through the line of vision had been tried long ago in this dimension. It had become a legendary rare magic. Bella obtained a large amount of information about the loli from her in a short time. The loli was not malicious to Bella; to be precise, she was on Bellas side. The Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia was one of the competent underlings of the Chaos Bringers Leader. She had been sent out to find the underlings under Sacred Demon God Samantha. Ever since the incident ten thousand years ago, the leader of the Chaos Bringers had lost contact with Bellas original form. Like the Chief of the World Destructors, she had sent one of her strongest fighters, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, to find Bella. Now, Euphenisia also had not been in contact with the leader of the Chaos Bringers for a long time. The owner of the mysterious loli whom Bella had previously met at the mysterious prison cell in the basement of the Grand Palhalas Hotel was Euphenisia. Euphenisia had to sleep for a period of time every year. Her strength was the same level as the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita on Bellas side. As their masters were fighting each other, she also had battles with Lolita. Both of them were unable to see eye to eye and had fought multiple times in this Dimensional World, but there had been no result until now. In the beginning, the Horrorshow Group had unintentionally, successfully opened the extradimensional door on this Dimension, which was connecting the Dimension to other regions. Euphenisia rushed there in the first moments and prevented the extradimensional doors ability to release infinite monsters. The sealing magic of the Horrorshow Group didnt really work. Euphenisia had pretended to be trapped. The real purpose of the sealed door was to suppress the overflowing energy of the extradimensional door. What happened later was similar to what Bella knew. The Angus Citys guards courted death and opened the secret chambers sealed door. It caused Euphenisia to be unable to further control the extradimensional door. She invited the Dark Faust to come and help, and wanted to control the situation together. After it was done, as a reward, the Dark Faust could have freely invaded this Dimension. The Dark Faust feared that she did not have enough manpower. Ford herself did not have many dark demonic legions, as Bella had seen. It was useless to rely on a bunch of Dark Goblin warriors. Therefore, Ford naturally found the Abyss Creator, Insect Empress Vicky Hill, to cooperate, and to borrow Vicky Hills troops. At that time, Insect Empress Vicky Hill wanted to have the final victory to herself. She cooperated with the Dark Faust and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia on one hand, and invited the Divine Creator God to come over and cooperate on the other hand. She wanted to let both parties fight with neither side winning so that she could enjoy the final victory. However, the Divine Creator Gods plan superseded her own and Vicky Hill even lost herself to Bella. Euphenisia was sealed here by the Divine Creator God. She was suppressed here by all the power of the Divine Territorys entire core region. Euphenisia had just woken up from the last deep slumber, and had yet to be fully awake, so her strength was not fully awakened. In addition to the fight with Lolita, her body was injured. Later, she, who was unwilling to resign, used the method to let her soul travel out of her body to find Bella at the Hausmann Hotel. That time, she encountered the souls of the mysterious Duchess and Goddess of Life who also had their souls travelling out of their bodies. In the melee, her soul was worn out. In poor condition, she was accidentally sealed here by the Divine Creator God. However, the Divine Creator God didnt have it better, her surrogate had been secretly set up by Euphenisia, but it just hadnt flared up yet. Through their eyes, Euphenisia started using the Telepathic Magic with Bella. The two parties could communicate through each others minds. The Ten-winged Fighting Angels who were standing around stupidly were unable to perceive the situation, so they stood foolishly in the background. Master Samantha, help me. I will help you do a lot of things. I am not worse than Lolita that stinky girl Euphenisia, you you also know my.. I dont know, but Lolita is only close with a few people. She protected you so much the other time, so I guessed it might be you. I have seen all the other sisters of the World Destructors except you. Plus, Lord Samantha has been missing for so many years Call me Bella, you must keep my true identity a secret. Also, Lolita had signed a Blood Contract with me. If you dont have a contract with me, I will not dare to help you! At the last moment, Bella held back a trick to prevent any unexpected circumstances. Afterall, Euphenisia was one of the Chaos Bringers; she was still different from the World Destructors. Bella was afraid that she would be disobedient in the future, so she deceived her with a Blood Contract. Lolita had never signed a Blood Contract with Bella. Without hesitation, Euphenisia readily agreed to Bellas request. When the Ten-winged Fighting Angels on guard were not paying attention, Bella leaped up and flew towards the floating magic pillar. The Great Evil Slaying Array around the magic pillar emitted a huge amount of Divine Energy and wanted to catapult Bella away. However, the Praise of Light carried by Bella emitted a soft Light Energy and neutralised the Divine Energy from the Great Evil Slaying Array. While the Creator of Light Viannes Light Force was confronting the Divine Creator Gods Force, Bella approached the magic pillar. She used her left hand, which was wearing the Hand of Creation glove, and hit the glass of the magic pillar with her fist. The powerful impact directly shattered the magic pillars outer shell. With the addition of the power of the Hand of Creation, the core region of the Divine Territory was shattered by Bella. A large amount of holy water splashed out from the magic pillar and Bella was almost touched by it. Her left hand grabbed onto a bumpy handle on the magic pillar and she stabilised her body in the air. The God Sealing Chain on Euphenisia was still restricting her actions, but Euphenisia had already thought of a solution. She tried her best to go near, lowered her head and used her small mouth to bite Bellas right hands index finger which was usually transformed into the Hand of Demon God. Bella only felt a little pain in her finger. A few drops of her own blood were sucked by Euphenisia into her body, and the Blood Contract was considered complete. Bellas finger was sucked until it was a bit erotic. Bella nearly lost her grip and fell down because it was so comfortable. After completing the Blood Contract, Euphenisias strength recovered a lot. The God Sealing Chain which originally bound her was broken and shattered in an instant. The Ten-winged Fighting Angels around were just about to attack but Euphenisia advanced first. She grabbed Bellas hand and flew out of the shattered magic pillar while her other hand directly grabbed onto the body of a Ten-winged Fighting Angel. That Ten-winged Fighting Angel was stuck in its original place. Its body quickly withered away, as if it had been drained of energy. Even the divine artifact on its hand was drained into an old and broken thing. Countless pure white, translucent tentacle-shaped strips separated from the body of the dead Ten-winged Fighting Angel, exterminating the other surrounding Ten-winged Fighting Angels. These Ten-winged Fighting Angels, whom even Bella did not dare to challenge, were immediately sucked into shrivelled corpses once they were caught by the tentacles. In less than a moment, except for the dumbfounded Kriss and Lisha, not one Supreme Divine Race could be seen in the whole fifth-level hall. The wreckage of the magic pillars couldnt bear the heavy load and it fell to the first floor of the hotel. With the shattered pillars, the entirety of the Grand Palhalas Hotel experienced a tremendous shake, as if an earthquake occurred. Euphenisias ability was being able to devour all the energy of the enemy; no life and soul would be spared. As long as it was energy, she could choose to devour. Euphenisia could decide according to her will whether she wanted to devour the other partys partial energy or all of its energy. In the surrounding area of the Grand Palhalas Hotel, the signs of the Divine Territorys collapse were discovered by the Abyss Demonic Coalition. The Mechanical Empress Andulisna fitted a light emitter on her right arm and shot a super-strong red light beam into the sky, striking a Golden Deity who was flying in the sky. The deity who was hit fell to the ground, causing a huge explosion like a crashed plane. The Divine Territory has collapsed, all attack! The victory belongs to our abyss. Under the command of the Jade Bone Demon Velouria, the three-way Abyss Demonic Coalition army advanced towards the Grand Palhalas Hotel from three sides. After losing the protection blessings from the Divine Territory, the combat power of the Deities and Fighting Angels reduced significantly. They relied on Divine Artifacts to resist, but it was useless as the number gap was too large. Many Fighting Angels and Deities were submerged in the sea of the Abyss Demonic Insects. The number gap between the two parties was more than ten times, and the most elite troop of the Supreme Divine Race, the Valkyries, went to relax and didnt participate in the battle this time. In the face of three Abyss Creators and the Abyss Demonic Coalition who had participated personally in this combat, the Supreme Divine Race was retreating in defeat. The battle situation turned sharply. The original stalemate no longer existed and the holy war of the Grand Palhalas Hotel welcomed its final moments. Darn, why is everyone asleep, get up quickly, the Divine Territory collapsed Its impossible! Bodys numb, quickly go fetch the equipment. The senior-level Valkyries who were taking a nap in the bathhouse on the fifth floor finally awakened. The collapse of the Divine Territory was too big an event and it would be strange if they could still sleep. The venom of the Deep Sea Demonic Snakes penetrated the body of the high-level Valkyries through water and skin contact, causing them to have a strange feeling of numbness all over their bodies. But thats nothing, as long as they got their own divine artifacts and used the purification ability which came with the divine artifact to purify themselves, they would be fine. The Valkyries did not think much about it. Out of girls instinct, they subconsciously picked up their clothes to wear before taking the divine artifact. This habit led all of them to fall into the trap collectively. Bella guessed that they would wear their clothes first before taking their divine artifacts, and hence, did something to their clothes. These clothes have have problems, dont wear Its so itchy darn, cant use any energy The Valkyries who had partially worn their clothes all fell into the trap. Those clothes showed their true colours on their bodies. The slime fluid that Bella had poured on them had been derived into a strong bonding slime. This adhesive slime was not offensive but its viscosity was astonishing. It would stick onto its prey and emit a smell to let other slime companions come and help kill the prey, and then eat them together. The slime with such erotic attributes was obtained by Bella from the erotic loli, the Interdimensional Illusion Demon Noesha, who had also given her the adhesive slime fluid. Regardless of the type of slime demonic beings, they all could multiply indefinitely as long as there was a part of the body fluid. According to Noesha, other than hunting for their prey, these adhesive slimes especially like to bully girls. Like the adults in the Yellow Tour, the slimes would dissolve all the clothes on the female warriors and then do unspeakable things to them. The senior-level Valkyries were several times stronger than female warriors and wouldnt be imprisoned by these adhesive slimes. They only had to struggle on the ground for some time. They were forced to be absent in the final holy war. The adhesive slime glued on their bodies also knew that their prey this time was destined not to be caught so they strategically changed their tactic to mainly harassment. Knowing that they could not escape the fate of being destroyed by the senior-level Valkyries in the end, the adhesive slimes decided to go crazy and have some fun before they died. The sensitive spots on the senior-level Valkyries were guarded by a special energy, but the adhesive slimes had changed their attacking methods and directly went to attack the armpits, feet and the belly buttons which were spots without the protection of the special energy. The Valkyries were unable to stand up against the varied tactics, and were thrown into uncontrollable fits of laughter by the ticklish tactic. Under the situation where they kept laughing, they couldnt gather large amounts of divine power quickly to destroy the slime. They could only accumulate the energy slowly. These adhesive slimes did not follow the usual rules. If they were the same as the slimes in the erotic games and attacked the Valkyries private parts first, they would have been killed long ago by the energy guard. After they switched spots, the Valkyries miscalculated. Although the Divine Creator God who created the Valkyries expected this would happen and specially designed energy guards on the Valkyries private parts, the plan could not keep up with the changes. The senior-level Valkyries laid on a large area on the bathhouses floor. Their bodies were fully imprisoned by the adhesive slimes. Although it was only a matter of time before they broke free, they would be delayed in participating in the holy war. They were very anxious. After the collapse of the Divine Territory, the Abyss Demonic Army would definitely take the opportunity to attack. Without their participation in the war, the military strength of the Fighting Angels and the Deities would be greatly affected. The senior-level Valkyries were absent from the war. The junior and intermediate-level Valkyries on the second, third and fourth levels had not been able to participate in the battle either. After being injected with the potion to strengthen their powers, they were sitting and meditating side by side on the energy array. They barely had the energy to stand up. The beautiful priests who could fight, of which there were only a dozen, were planning to forcibly speed up the strengthening magical array under the Valkyries so that they could join the war as soon as possible. But a golden light suddenly appeared on their bodies. This was a harbinger of the Divine Creator Gods recovery of the Valkyries and the Priestesses. The Divine Creator God wanted to send all of his elite troops back to his own dimensional world. Under the case of limited energy, the Divine Creator God could only prioritise and send the Valkyries and Priestesses back first. Those Fighting Angels and Deities were no longer needed. As mass productions, he had a lot of them on his side of the world. He only needed to go back and make more of them. On the Grand Palhalas Hotels roof, Bella finally saw the Divine Creator God. He took over the body of a middle-aged human race man who looked like the Angus Citys city lord. The real city lord had long since died. After being possessed by the Divine Creator God, his eyes turned into golden glowing orbs and his eyeballs couldnt even be seen. There were many signs of blood spewing out from the body of the Divine Creator God. When sealing Euphenisia, he had already consumed most of his energy. When Euphenisia destroyed the core region of the Divine Territory, she had indirectly wounded the Divine Creator God severely. The human body he occupied had reached its limit and was about to collapse. The extradimensional door was not far behind the Divine Creator God. It was an open pitch-black interdimensional door. There was nothing in it that outsiders could see clearly. There were many golden lights that flew up and entered the Extradimensional door. Those golden lights were transformed Valkyries and Priestesses who were recalled by the Divine Creator God. Bella was mad inside her heart. This Divine Creator God was too stingy. He could have left a few Valkyries for her; why did he have to take them all back? If she had known he was so good at playing, Bella would have gone to collect a few Valkyries first. She couldnt get any of the senior-level Valkyries, but none of the junior and intermediate-level Valkyries could walk. They, who had just been strengthened, were very weak and couldnt even stand properly. They could be caught at random. When Bella approached, the Valkyries and the Priestesses had basically been recalled back. The Divine Creator God left the group of cannon fodder Fighting Angels and Deities, and was intending to retreat. The surrogate body was almost out of use. With the Devouring Holy Dragon and the three Abyss Creators on the opposite side, he had no confidence to fight head on with them. My my child? Why are you still here! Father Holy Father, I havent been recalled back can I pass the extradimensional door? Of course you can, quickly come, my child! Bellas current appearance was the same as that of a junior-level Valkyrie, plus, she had put on the Valkyries mask again. As a result, the Divine Creator God misjudged and thought that Bella was a junior-level Valkyrie under him and had not been recalled back by the golden light for unknown reasons. Bella endured the nausea in her heart and pretended to walk anxiously towards the extradimensional door. It would be better to keep the act of calling a Father of Creation father as confidential as possible. The other World Destructors would not do something as lacking in integrity as this, but Bella had no integrity to start with. As long as she could achieve the final success, this was nothing. The Divine Creator God completely let his guard down because of Bellas calling of Holy Father. He had already felt Bellas depraved aura but he did not expect her to be a World Destructor. In his eyes, a World Destructor would never degrade themselves by recognising the Creators as Holy Father. As long as he went back to purify Bella, she would be able to return to the battlefield again. It was not unprecedented for him to meet a Valkyrie who was infected by the dark forces. The moment when Bella and the Divine Creator God passed each other, she did a quick turn and used her right hand to penetrate the Divine Creator Gods surrogates heart. Her right hand changed back to the Hand of the Demon God in the moment it passed through his heart. The Divine Creator God looked at Bella with an unfathomable expression and he collapsed without saying his last words. A very bright golden light rose from his body and was sucked into the extradimensional door behind them. The holy war had ended with the fall of the Divine Creator Gods surrogate. CH 304 Near the capital of the Aldridge Empire, the famous Garcia City finally lifted the alert in the city. The extraordinary crisis in Angus City and Kurus City had passed. The Gabriels Empires reinforcements, the United Airship Fleet led by the Duchess of Sarnia, Duchess Bellina, had successfully suppressed the mutated demons in Angus City and Kurus City. Before the Radiant Churchs forbidden spell the Judgment of God could be used, the demons were removed, and many important noble ladies were rescued. The Radiant Church had announced that the anomalies in Angus City and Kurus City were the work of the Darkness Church, who had also claimed responsibility for the matter. The rest would be handled based on official statements. Although there was a Darkness Church stronghold in Grim Forest near Angus City, it was already deserted. Since the Darkness Church said it would take on all responsibility, it had most likely made some shady secret deal with the Radiant Church. The truth of the matter would never be released to ordinary folk, and the only one who knew everything was Bella, the female Demon King fishing in troubled waters. In this operation, Bella had received many beautiful young mages from the Aldridge Empire and began her infiltration into the top ranks of the empire. The royal members of this Arcana nation, Princess Effie and Princess Eveny, were already Bellas girls. On top of that, she was also close to her roommate, Princess Ariel, one of the Black Warriors, thus becoming best friends with the three princesses. The three elite academies of the Aldridge Empire that were also part of the Twelve Ivies had close connections with Bella. They were Karoluna, the student president of Frederica Academy of Ocean Trade and Magic; Student President Alephia of the Listabel Magic Teachers Academy; and Gladdis, the student president of Dimiost Academy for Great Wizards. They were all Bellas allies when this years competition between the Twelve Ivies began. Bella had also taken advantage of this opportunity to lure Chief President Angelia to her bed. Apart from President Isaman, who was still struggling, the other presidents of the Olsylvia Academy had fallen into her clutches. Bella was interested to see how long President Isaman could hold out. Bella distributed the rest of the girls to her staff. The other students from non-human academies were sent to Succubus Queen Aisha and her succubi for special teaching. They would be gradually returned to their original academies and become Bellas spies. The Imperial mages and mercenaries captured from the Rofsky Camp couldnt remain in the Arcana Nation, because the Aldridge Empire considered them dead. If they stayed, they were in danger of being killed since the Aldridge Empire didnt want the truth behind the Angus City incident to be revealed. All these commoners had been sent back to Sarnia Duchy, where Bella required mages. This group of girls was almost fully trained. She assigned the succubi to teach them to be competent subordinates. The great Arcana Nation didnt have a shortage of mages, but Bella did. And since they didnt want them, she would gladly make use of the girls. The female prisoners captured from Starbell Prisonthe evil mages originally imprisoned there, the noble ladies of Angus City, and the civilianswere handed over to Bellas close aide, Abyss Demonic King Skyrme for training. Bella hoped to strengthen her forces in Kurus City and Angus City, so she could easily interfere in the political situation of the Aldridge Empire in the future. Angus City had no city lord while the adopted daughter of the Kurus City lord, Karoluna, was already one of Bellas people. Bella was interested in the two cities as well as the nearby areas. In the city lord of Garcias mansion, Imperial Duke Anderson held a banquet to celebrate the safe return of Anna Rosa, his daughter. Bella, the savior of Angus City, was specially invited. She became the first non-magic outsider to attend a banquet for high-ranking nobles of the Aldridge Empire. Lisha and Kriss didnt receive an invitation. Although they were princesses of another empire, they had always been discriminated against for having non-magical professions in the Arcana Nation. Bella was the exception in nearly a thousand years. At present, Lisha and Kriss were staying at the Imperial Hotel in Garcia City. Together with Chief President Angelia of the Olsylvia Academy and the other girls who didnt want to attend the banquet, they awaited Bellas return before setting off for the academy. After the completion of the investigative mission in Angus City, the 30-point competition was split up. The Olsylvia Academy got 10 points, while the remaining 20 points were divided equally among the three magic academies of the Aldridge Empire and the Alexis Academy for Assassins. The student presidents of these academies disliked this sort of banquet meant for aristocrats. Upon saying goodbye to Bella and taking the exclusive communication crystal, they left Garcia City with their schoolmates. This way, they wouldnt attract some noble young master. Or Bella would have to use her fist to reason with them again. Bella didnt really want to come to this party if it werent for the reward from the Aldridge Empire. Bella changed into a golden evening gown instead of the knights official uniform for the banquet. She looked no different than a noble lady. Although Bella was unarmed, she had brought one of her strongest bodyguards. With her there, these arrogant mages and nobles wouldnt dare look down on her. Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia was dressed in a lovely white gothic loli outfit with a playful expression on her face as she walked behind Bella. Her figure was similar to Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. Bella had helped style her long white hair into two ponytails. At the moment, her white eyes were sparkling with a strange luster. Bella almost had the illusion that Euphenisia and Lolita were a black and white loli couple entangled in a bitter romance of love and hate. Euphenisias ability to devour was unlimited, that was, to absorb everything. Besides, her identity was rather special. Although she was a subordinate of the leader of the Chaos Bringers, she first began studying under the leader of the World Destructors. Hence, she went along fine with both camps. The conflict with Lolita had a long history. One was the Devastating Evil while the other the Devouringboth often fought with each other in order to decide whether the target would be devastated or devoured. Eventually, Euphenisia went to the Chaos Bringers, which temporarily ended her fight with Lolita. After interacting with Euphenisia, Bella realized she was an innocent loli who loved food, not as scheming as Lolita. The reason she managed to stand against Lolita for so long was probably her cynical side. Servants were allowed to attend the banquet with their masters. After some thought, Bella decided to bring Euphenisia. Anyway, Imperial Duke Anderson had already prepared a sumptuous meal. Euphenisia might as well join in and enjoy the delicious food. Without Lolita around, Euphenisia was the best choice. The three Abyss Creators who fought with Bella had returned to the Abyss with their demons. Mechanical Empress Andulisna had to go back to deal with matters regarding the Abyss territory. The maid agreement she owed Bella would have to be paid another time. Meanwhile, Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who had already allowed Bella to get her hands on her, would also return to handle the conflict with Andulisna. Furthermore, she would bring the Demon Gods token of confidence that Bella had entrusted her with as an apology to the two Abyss Creators she had accidentally offended. Bella wanted to officially gobble up Insect Empress Vicky Hill, but she asked her to return and solve those problems first. Only when Vicky Hill handled everything properly could she serve her master with all her heart and soul. As for Jade Bone Demon Velouria, she was to help Bella watch over them to prevent any infighting, so she would temporarily disappear from this plane. The banquet was held in the hall of Imperial Duke Andersons Mansion. Bella personally witnessed the wealth of the noble mages today. This places decoration was even more luxurious than Bellas substitute body, Princess Felias residence, the royal palace of the Octavia Empire. The royal palace of the emperor was no better than the residence of an Imperial Duke in the Arcana Nation; what an economic gap! Hundreds of tables were set up in the banquet hall with many delicious foods on them, the variety comparable to a Manchu-Han imperial feast. The tables could seat ten people. Bella was placed at the VIP table right in the center of the hall. Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia moved a chair and sat behind Bella. According to regulations, servants brought by the guests werent equal in status to the host. But based on strength, it was another case entirely. Euphenisias situation was obviously the latter. She sat there motionless, though the food on the table automatically flew into her hands. To use command magic so skillfully was a show of her strength. Only a handful of mages present could actually do this. After all, strength was an alternative tool for gaining respect. Bella silently admired Euphenisia. This sort of quiet form of showing off was most effective. As a wizard with such substantial magic attainments, Euphenisia was willing to serve Bella as a maid. This made many mages and nobles who originally despised Bella redefine her position in their hearts. Except for Bella, the guests attending the banquet were all nobles belonging to various magic families in the Aldridge Empire. Bella couldnt be bothered to speak to anyone and sat at ease in the VIP position. On the left and right of Bella were Princess Effie in a black evening gown and Princess Eveny in a pale blue evening gown. The two princesses already had a bare-all meeting with Bella. Upon her arrival, they obediently sat beside her, which made Imperial Duke Anderson, the host, a little surprised and embarrassed. According to the most traditional method, the top echelons of the Aldridge Empire intended to woo Bella to their side. She would be introduced to suitable men in hopes of a political marriage. This was Imperial Duke Andersons original plan. He had already found several handsome male mages, all of whom were members of noble families in the Arcana Nation. However, with Princess Effie and Princess Eveny sitting beside Bella, Imperial Duke Andersons little calculations were overturned. What baffled him was the fact that aside from the noble ladies, no other man besides an old fart like him had managed to squeeze into the VIP table. Imperial Duke Andersons daughter, Miss Anna Rosa of the Olsylvia Academy, was also at the same table. And so was Kurus City Lords daughter, Karoluna. Anna Rosa was wearing a light blue evening gown while Karoluna was wearing a pink evening gown. If they sat elsewhere, they would only draw Bellas ire. Having already shared intimate relations with Bella, they would be punished to a sleepless night. The remaining four seats were also occupied by beautiful women, namely the Empress and Imperial Concubine of the Aldridge Empire, as well as Imperial Duke Andersons two wives. Bella wasnt so desperate for company to stoop to looking at other peoples wives, so she didnt remember their names. Imperial Duke Anderson was a winner in life. The two ladies looked well maintained and must have been seductive beauties when they were young. The Empress of Aldridge Empire was the mother of Princess Ariel and Princess Effie, while the Imperial Concubine was Princess Evenys mother. Bella treated them with respect, as if she were meeting her in-laws for the first time. The Empress and Imperial Concubine were also kind to Bella, asking her about her life. Several times, they steered the conversation to Bellas love life, but she deftly changed the subject. It was difficult for her to answer these sorts of questions. If she admitted to being single, they would definitely recommend a few men to her. The matchmaking routine in her previous world was rather similar to this worlds. Yet Bella couldnt lie that she had a boyfriend. It was a matter of principle, and she wasnt willing to admit even a fictitious boyfriend. Bellas tactful response finally succeeded in making the Empress and Imperial Concubine give up the idea of introducing men to her for now. Bella looked at them with a smile on her face, thinking about the possible consequences she might face if she suddenly confessed to sleeping with their daughters. Princess Effie and Princess Eveny both looked at Bella nervously for fear that she might say something strange. Although they had fallen deep into lesbian territory, they werent ready to come out to their parents. Bella enjoyed the delicious food while bargaining with Imperial Duke Anderson, the old fox. As for Princess Eveny and Princess Effie, they would be taken to her dormitory, Pure White Heaven, when they returned to the academy. After that, she had all the time in the world to slowly enjoy them. There was no hurry now. Princess Effie and Princess Eveny pretended not to know Bella very well, secretly serving her food when their parents werent paying attention. The two princesses were too proud to admit that they were familiar with Bella. The two noble ladies, Karoluna and Anna Rosa had a tacit understanding to help them cover up and attract the Empress and Imperial Concubines attention. Imperial Duke Anderson, you show such generous hospitality. The meat of sea demonic beasts is several times more expensive than those on land. And everything here is Duchess Bellina, dont mention it. Just behave as you would in your own residence and enjoy the food. By the way about the price of your airships Oh, its not expensive at all; very cost-effective, I assure you. One airship is worth 100,000 gold coins. If your empire is short of gold coins and only has diamonds, I gladly accept that as well. Otherwise, I can forego the money entirely if you create the airships and return that to me. During Bellas mission to rescue Princess Eveny, Imperial Duke Anderson promised to compensate Bella on behalf of the Aldridge Empire for the cost of all the airships she lost. At the time, Bella lied that there were more than 600 lost airships, but now, the entire army was wiped out. The last one was also scrapped after completing its mission. The price of 60 million gold coins was too much for even the rich Aldridge Empire. Adding to the cost of dealing with the mess in Angus City and Kurus City, the price would exceed 100 million gold coins. Bella wasnt lying about the cost price. The cost of 100,000 gold coins for an airship was already considered on the low end. The cost price of a similar airship made by the Aldridge Empire was at least 200,000 gold coins. But the emperor of the Aldridge Empire didnt want to lose so much money. Considering Bellas past experience, the emperor of the Arcana Nation came up with a compromise. If successful, the Aldridge Empire wouldnt have to spend even a single copper coin. Imperial Duke Anderson, have you have you received the wrong imperial edict? Im a Duchess of the Gabriel Empire and have my own territory, the Sarnia Duchy! Not at all, Duchess Bellina. You can just change your name to fool the Imperial Union. Its no problem at all. Change into a mages outfit, put on a tall wizards hat, and voila! But, I am Gabriel Empires Its okay. What the swordsman empire can buy, we, the Arcana Nation, can afford as well. Bellina, just accept it, and well all be one happy family Cough, I mean citizens of the same empire. The Aldridge Emperors imperial edict clearly stated that the region from Angus City to Kurus City would be unified and merged, becoming a new territory called the Angelos Duchy. The emperor also conferred the title of Lord of Angelos Duchy, Duchess Baize. The title inherited by Karoluna, daughter of the former Kurus City lord, would be promoted from earl to marquis. Her job would be the censor of Angelos Duchy, responsible for Bellas daily work. This was the first time Bella had encountered something like thischanging her name to obtain two territories at the same time. She didnt know what to say to Imperial Duke Anderson, but the imperial edict had already been written. The compensation was clearly decided by the court. If she didnt accept it, she wouldnt get a cent. Thus, she was left with no other choice and became the first Duchess of two territories in the entire human history. CH 305 In Olsylvia City, the Olsylvia Academy had officially resumed classes. Due to the obstruction of information by the Aldridge Empire, only a few people knew about the incident. The only thing they knew was the establishment of a new duchy, the Angelos Duchy. Duchess Baize, the lord of the Angelos Duchy, became the second Grand Duchess in the history of the human empire, after Duchess Bellina, the lord of the Sarnia Duchy. The confidentiality measures of the Aldridge Empire were terrific. Apart from the top ranks of the Aldridge Empire and Bellas friends, the fact that she was Duchess Baize was unknown to the Gabriel Empire. The Imperial Union never stipulated that one person couldnt concurrently hold the position of Duchess of the two duchies. Even if the truth were discovered, Bella wouldnt be deprived of her standing. In fact, the position could be considered a purchase in disguise, one that cost more than the Sarnia Duchy. Although she didnt actually spend money, she was deprived of the compensation for the airship fleet that was lost in the war. On top of that, the reconstruction of the Angelos Duchy required a large sum of money. The Aldridge Empire had also appointed Marquis Karoluna to monitor Bellas every move. However, Bella only needed to pay for the reconstruction. Her United Airship Fleet wasnt actually destroyed in the war. The previous losses were purely her fault. As for Karoluna, she already belonged to Bella, so her monitoring Bella was a joke. Bella entrusted the rebuilding of the Angelos Duchy to Karoluna, which was sponsored by the Sarnia Duchy. Bella signed a contract between the two duchies. The lords of the two duchies, Duchess Bellina and Duchess Baize, reached an agreement and became friendly allies. At present, the most prevalent incident in the Olsylvia Academy wasnt the change in the Aldridge Empire but the upcoming tournament of the academy, which was considered a big event. The transfer of Duchess Baize to the Olsylvia Academy went unnoticed by many, much to Bellas relief. The news about Bellas new position was known to the Olsylvia Academy school leaders in advance. Even the old principal received a fright. After all, the identity of two duchesses was something they had never come across before. However, this didnt violate the school regulations, so they werent allowed to say anything or interfere in the various empires political situation. Bella and her friends had already returned to the Olsylvia Academy. The first thing Bella did after returning was to take Holy Dragon Euphenisia to the Rose Societys exclusive hotel, the Hausmann Hotel, to deal with some matters. Classes were put on hold first. The teacher of the knight department, the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid, was also on Bellas team. Helping her cover up the absenteeism wasnt a problem. In a luxury suite on the third floor of the Hausmann Hotel, Bella was sitting on a comfortable sofa, cuddling a beautiful blonde girl. The first generation pope of the Radiant Church, Pope Goldsmith, also known as the Origin of Light, was struggling feebly in Bellas arms. Goldsmith was currently naked, her hands tied behind her back with red silk. Her legs were wide open as she sat astride Bellas thighs. Bella wrapped her arms around Goldsmith and allowed her to cling to her neck as she kissed Goldsmiths sweet lips, constantly plundering the legendary Pope from more than 10,000 years ago. 10,000 years ago, Goldsmith was a Goddess who wasnt profaned by many, but Bella enjoyed bullying this sort of innocent damsel. It was very satisfying watching her gradually sink into depravity. Spare Just kill me, please. I cant fall into corruption Arent you a Demon King? Bella, please, can we get down to business for once? What business? This is my business, Goldsmith. Youre a part of this Demon Kings possession. The original twelve Demon Kings are dead. This is the right way to conquer. You have to accept your fate. Even the power of the Goddess of Light hasnt helped you, proving she acquiesces in our intimacy. Wait, stop kissing me Ungh Goldsmith struggled, but it was useless. Bella held her body tightly in both her arms. Her struggle only brought Bella more excitement. The blessing bestowed to Goldsmith by the Goddess of Light was useless and posed no resistance to Bella. Goldsmiths willpower was shaken by the thought that the Goddess of Light had really given up on her. Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolitas contract demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, stood behind the sofa. Lolita had a calm face that suggested she had long grown accustomed to Bellas behavior. She thought that Bella acted more and more like a World Destructor. Moreover, Lolitas attention wasnt placed on Bella and Goldsmith but elsewhere. On the other hand, Demon World Princess Diaz wasnt used to it. She blushed and looked at Bella with adoration. The legends of Goldsmith had also been circulated in the demon circle. She didnt think Goldsmith could be bullied by Bella. It seemed to admit Bella as her mistress was the best decision. Bellas strength proved she was worth following. The fifth-generation Pope Roxanne of the Radiant Church was also in the room. Her hands were tied together and hung over her head and fixed to a chain suspended from the ceiling. Roxannes entire body trembled as the curse on her body was gradually absorbed by Holy Dragon Euphenisias devouring powers. With a serious expression, Euphenisia had her hands on Roxannes chest as she sucked the curse from her body. Without the influence of the curse, the ugly black spots on Roxanne gradually disappeared. Her snow-white body and tenacious yet elegant face were steadily revealed to Bella. Removing the curse was a matter for celebration, yet Roxanne was unhappy because her entire body was currently naked. Bella kissed Goldsmith and turned her excited gaze onto Roxanne. Once the curse was removed, Roxanne might be pulled over to the sofa and devoured like Goldsmith. Big sister, dont resist! You belong to the mistress. Forget this little power My power Who the hell are you The fifth-generation Light Pope Roxanne tried to gather her power to make a last-ditch attempt but couldnt hide it from Euphenisias discerning eyes. She gently touched Roxannes chest with her finger, and in an instant, all the strength Roxanne had gathered with great difficulty dispersed. She found that all her powers had been locked up by this little girl, and she was now weaker than Goldsmith. Im only a little maidservant. Alright, the mistress is waiting. You should go No Wait, I havent Euphenisia revealed a mischievous smile. With a push of her hand, Roxanne fell onto the sofa. Bella, who had been waiting for some time, placed Goldsmith aside and hugged Roxanne. She wanted to play with Roxanne in front of Goldsmith. Demon King, stop it now Goldsmith is still watching You will be punished by God Youll be sisters from now on. Also, divine punishment doesnt exist. I knew you were a beautiful girl, but you had to lie about being ugly. Now, youll have to accept your punishment! Save me Bella forcibly kissed Roxannes lips, completely depriving her of the right to speak. Then clasping her hands in her arms, she began a new round of conquest. Roxanne had witnessed Bella and Goldsmiths live performance earlier, so her body had an instinctive reaction even if she were unwilling. Bella skillfully located Roxannes sensitive spots and teased the strongest witch-hunting Pope from ten thousand years ago as if she were an ordinary girl. Brimming with passion, Roxanne didnt know how to face Goldsmith, who was also one of the Light Popes. Goldsmith stared at her and Bella in bewilderment. Dont hold back. Youre almost there If you continue to hold back. Goldsmith, shall we get Roxanne to join us together? You witch! Goldsmith wont Goldsmith, you Wait, dont be confused by her! In Roxannes opinion, the graceful smile on Bellas face was more frightening than any demons from ten thousand years ago. What made her despair was the fact that the first generation Light Pope Goldsmith, who was burning with lust, slowly leaned over and looked at her in a strange manner. Bella placed the two Light Popes face to face, allowing their plump breasts to rest against each other. Roxanne and Goldsmiths hands were tied behind them so they couldnt stop Bella from fooling around and could only play along. Roxanne was close to losing control. Goldsmith was her predecessor. Being placed in such shameful posture caused the quick collapse of her faith and willpower. Bellas hands were resting on their silky backs. Bella, I surrender. Separate us, Im begging you No, Roxanne. I want you to surrender completely! I Ive really surrendered Please dont Roxanne finally succumbed and begged for Bella to let her go. But considering that she was close to the limit, Bella couldnt give up halfway. Her hands slowly slid to the softest position on both Roxanne and Goldsmiths backs. Exploring forwards allowed her to come in contact with their most sensitive parts. Roxanne collapsed as this fatal stimulus ultimately released the pent-up desire in her body. Goldsmith leaned in and looked at Roxanne with lust-filled eyes. Goldsmith, I I have fallen. Please forgive Call me big sister, Roxanne. Be good, call me big sister Big sister As soon as Roxanne uttered those words, Goldsmith and she shared a passionate french kiss. The two most beautiful popes in the Radiant Churchs history were being intimate on the sofa, their bodily fluids wetting the cloth. If this tempting picture were seen by the devout believers of the Radiant Church, perhaps their faith would collapse. Bella quietly pulled out of this erotic affair and left her exclusive Demon World Princess Diaz to watch over them. After this wonderful experience, the two Light Popes were doomed to fall. Bella instructed Demon World Princess Diaz to watch them so they would be forced to be intimate until they could no longer extricate themselves from this unspeakable pleasure. Bellas new territory, the Angelos Duchy, had previously lost hundreds of thousands of citizens, and the dispersal of the departed souls and the crossover ceremonies were a pain. Besides, this was the Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empire that was familiar with magic. In order not to expose her power too early on, Bella decided against using the same method used in the Gabriel Empire when establishing the Sarnia Duchy, which was relying on the demons from the Darkness Sacred Region to handle the undead. This time, Goldsmith and Roxanne, the two powerful, beautiful popes of the Radiant Church, were needed to help carry out the ceremony to put the departed spirits to peace. Their powers were more than enough for this task. Bella had originally planned to entrust this to President Maria, the Popes successor, and the four Holy Maidens, but that cost was too high. Even if they didnt charge her, Bella would still have to pay a lot of sacrificial fees to the Radiant Church. It wasnt a good solution at all. Two of you have some good rest for a few days. By the way, Ill invite President Maria, the successor of the current Light Pope, and the four Holy Maidens to come over and communicate like this with you two Bella left the bedroom of this luxurious suite and closed the door behind her. She was going to change out of her clothes. According to her arrangement, she would head to the Magic Department of the Olsylvia Academy to report her attendance, which could also be considered as setting up a position for Duchess Baize. Holy Dragon Euphenisia and Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, who had left the bedroom earlier than Bella, were standing side by side on the balcony, watching the scenery. They seemed to be talking about something. The strong sense of harmony between these two lolis tempted Bella to eavesdrop on their conversation, but Princess Ariel was here to see her, which disrupted her plans. At the edge of the balcony handrail, Lolita and Euphenisia were chatting. They had known each other for a long time and now represented different camps C the World Destructors and the Chaos Bringers. However, Bellas original body, Demon God Samantha, had an unusual relationship with both camps. They were both here to work for Bella, so however great the contradiction between them was, they would put it aside for the time being. I havent seen you in years! Lolita, dont look so glum. Arent we friends? Stop trying to befriend me. Euphenisia, weve fought once this month. Strangely, you say that we havent seen each other. Let me warn you, dont try to have any funny ideas, or Ill beat you! You dont have to be so fierce! I Ive already signed a blood contract with Bella, just like you. So you cant get rid of me. You signed Forget it, just make sure you behave yourself! Lolita looked at Euphenisias naive face, too embarrassed to say that she didnt sign a blood contract with Bella. This gullible loli was obviously cheated. But nevermind, she would pay her more attention in the future. Lolita had never thought of taking advantage of this simple loli. Bella changed into her black mage robes, attached her knights sword on her back and followed Princess Ariel out. Bella could wear a black mage hat to make her long blond hair less noticeable. Ariel dressed more conservatively than she did, directly covering her face with a hood to prevent outsiders from seeing her beautiful face. Bella How did you get bestowed as Duchess again? Many students in the academy are curious about the relationship between Duchess Bellina and Duchess Baize. I never thought both of them are you. Ariel, please stop poking fun at me. By the way, Ive met your sisters, Princess Effie and Princess Eveny. They are very nice. Oh, I see Forget it, lets not talk about this! Let me take you for a walk around the magic department. You used to study in the knight department, but you havent been to the classrooms here. Bella almost made a slip of the tongue and revealed her affair with Princess Effie and Princess Eveny. She didnt say much, grabbing Ariels hand and leaving through the magic flying array that Ariel had summoned. Shortly after Bella and Ariel left, the long, orange-haired Puppet Master Elaine, appeared outside the Hausmann Hotel. She was also a member of the magic department, but the professional classification was for alchemists, not her real profession as a puppet master. Elaine had also come to pick Bella up. She had overslept this morning and, as a result, was beaten to it by Ariel. Thus, Elaine had to report to the magic department herself. At the big tree behind Elaine, Assassin Noreya, dressed in a tight black suit, also stood with a face of regret. She got up a moment later than the previous two and became the third one. The qualifying round of the Olsylvia Academy tournament would officially start in a month. During this month, students from all departments would have to prepare for the tournament. As long as the contestants passed the audition and reached the preliminaries, the final score would be increased by 60 points, which would directly ensure that they pass the exam. The qualifying round wasnt a competition with other contestants. The main task was to defeat some demonic beats or demonic beings in several designated areas throughout Olsylvia City to accumulate points. 60% of them will be selected to enter the preliminary competition, while 40% will be eliminated according to the total score of all the participating students. Bella and Ariel were on their way to the Olsylvia Academys magic department, completely unaware that the qualifying competition had quietly begun. CH 306 The students in Olsylvia Academys magic department mostly came from Filomena Nobility Academy and Euphemia Imperial Academy, with a small portion belonging to Olivia Wizard Academy. Be it mages, wizards, or priests, all magical occupations required a lot of money. Most of Frank Civilian Academys students would not be able to afford it. Similarly, the students from St. Louis Church Academy practiced their specially imparted skills and would not study there. The priests from this Other World were quite different from light magicians. Their light magic was so different that they couldnt have studied it from the same place. Olsylvia Academys magic department was located in its West Campus, the main building of the Trivican National Imperial Regiment Library inside of Euphemia Imperial Academy. This magical building towered into the sky and was the fifth tallest building in all of Olsylvia City, overlooking almost the entirety of Olsylvia Academy. Along with her newly-issued nameplate for the magic department, Bella was walking side by side with Ariel down the corridor of Trivican National Imperial Regiment Librarys main building. She met many of the ladies from the magic department along the way. To Bellas excitement, there was a severe disparity in the female-to-male ratio in the magic department, reaching almost eight to two. Besides, it was steadily rising to nine to one over the years. The male-to-female proportion in the knight department was five to five, and the boys and girls ratio in the martial combat department was also normal. Nevertheless, the magic department was seriously imbalanced. It wasnt that the boys didnt enjoy magic; the humans just had their own exclusive academy for magic. Instead of coming to Olsylvia Academy, they might as well go to a more specialized magic academy like Listabel Academy or Dimiost Academy. The ratio of male to female students was the exact opposite in those academiesseven to three, with the seven being the males, and the three being the females. Many students regretted enrolling there. With so few girls, the competition was fierce. Many of them envied the boys in the magic department over here. Every time she thought about this, Bella felt a strange sense of guilt. There werent many girls in Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy to begin with, but after visiting Angus City once, she committed a grave sin of bending many beautiful girls from the two academies, including the student council presidents of these two schools, President Alephia and President Gladdis! On the way to class, Bella didnt bump into a single boy from the magic department. After asking Ariel, she found out that the boys that made up less than 20% barely came to class. Unlike the other departments, the mentors in the magic department would only release detailed explanations about magical spells each day, and the mentors could ask them questions if they didnt understand. If they did, they could pretty much figure it out by themselves. This method of teaching was closer to self-study. Scenes in novels where magic mentors presented how to create fireballs did not exist in this Other World academy. The students who could entire this department were basically those who already had a foundation in magic. Something like casting a fireball was considered elementary level back on Earth and would not be taught. The girls in the magic department wore casual clothes. After staring at them for a while, Bella realized that she and Ariel were both too formally dressed. None of the girls wore the uniforms issued to them by Olsylvia Academy. They would only wear them if they had to leave the magic department and go outside. None of them liked the conservative uniforms. Most of the girls in the magic department wore dresses, and they were the revealing type too. Clearly, they regarded the school building no differently than their own rooms. Some of the girls even came here straight in their loose pajamas with a pair of cotton slippers on. The loli body type girls brought their stuffed puppets and came to class with drowsy eyes, as if they still needed more sleep. But to Bellas exasperation, all the girls in the magic department wore the conservative type of underwear that was common in this Other World, like the thermal underwear that kept the body warm. They were all well-concealed. Not to mention their collarbones or cleavage, they were so conservative that one could hardly see any of their skin. Bella wanted to pounce on them several times, pushing them down and stripping them naked, so she could force them to put on the lingerie of her own design. The style of the underwear in this Other World was a classic example of bad development. Her girls didnt wear underwear like these anymore. She couldnt stand seeing this fake fanservice of them wearing dresses and pajamas over underwear like this. One of the reasons for the boys low number in the magic department was because of the lack of eye candy. In addition, they wouldnt find a girl from the same department if they wanted a girlfriend, mainly because these girls didnt have any lack of money. It was hard for guys to lure them in by tossing money at them. According to a certain experienced member of the campus, it costed the same to pick up one girl in the magic department as three girls from the other martial departments. It was a shocking difference. Bella and Ariel had no trouble finding their classrooms. The humongous size of the room was completely beyond that of the knight departments classroom. It looked just like the private room of a wealthy young lady. Every girl had their own seats with some distance between them. The supporting service measures around each seat didnt look like they were used for studying at all. All kinds of entertainment facilities were available close to the seats of each girl. A magical ice storage box for storing snacks was filled with a variety of continental hero biography book series. Continental hero biographies were the novels of this Other World, chronicling the adventures of historys heroes. Some were real stories, but many contained wild fantasies that were made up by the authors. Bella had seen the biographies of several of her girls: Light of HopeBiography of the Holy Maiden Goldsmith, Goddess of ExorcismDiary of Roxanne, and Tales of the Knight KingKnight King Aydens Adventures. Two of them were currently tossing about in that suite of hers, so it felt a little awkward for Bella to see their biographies now. Bellas arrival did not attract much attention from the girls. The name of Grand Duchess Baize was nowhere near as famous as Grand Duchess Bellina, who was the hero that stopped the beastman invasion. Despite being a woman, it did not affect her influence in the human empires. The magic department did not have much interaction with the knight department, so many of these girls wouldnt recognize Bella if they didnt go out much. Bella couldnt even bother looking for a new seat and followed Princess Ariel. Just like others, Ariels seat was adequately equipped with entertainment facilities. She was not deprived of the benefits she deserved because of the false rumors that she was ugly. The magic department was more humane in that point of view. Elaine wasnt in the same class as Ariel, as she had signed up for alchemy instead. Her class was right next door. As soon as she sat down, Bella felt several eyes on her. Looking around, she found that they were Princess Effie and Princess Eveny whom she refused previously, as well as President Lucia, Miss Sylvia, Miss Serena, and Miss Anna Rosa. Bella had six of the magic departments Eight Chapters in her grasp, so they couldnt be any more familiar with Bellas appearance. Bella greeted them one by one with her eyes as a response to their confusion and greetings. Now, what these girls wore was the real eye candy. They had dresses on as well, but the underwear inside was Bellas work. Both the collarbone and the cleavage were clearly visible. She was here with Ariel, so it wouldnt be good to go and sit with them. If she did, there was no guarantee that her demonic claws would stay on her textbook. Princess Effie and Princess Eveny were sharing a table. Since their intimate encounter last time, their sisterhood had deepened, and they stuck together ever since returning to school. They were even preparing to move their dorms to Bellas, the Pure White Heaven. But the most curious part to them was Little Sister Ariels ugliness. They had seen it in the past. She was so ugly that she could scare the noblemen who were going to be engaged to her. They withdrew from the marriage, saying that they would rather die than marry when they returned home. However, Bella had a picky appetite. She wouldnt lay a hand on a girl that wasnt pretty. So why did she suddenly change tastes? Not even letting go of an ugly girl? They couldnt wrap their heads around that. The two remaining Eighth Chapter Maiden Mages were not present. Both Emerald Sixth Chapter and Golden Eighth Chapter were in the class next door, the same one as Princess Elaine and Chief President Angelina. Bellas plan of grabbing all the Eight Chapters might have to wait for a while longer. After all the girls were seated, their magic mentors appeared. It wasnt the pretty young miss type that Bella had imagined but spirited old men. She expressed her disappointment. There wasnt even a single female mentor. If it was the granny type, fine. But they were all old men without a single woman in sight. It was no wonder the boys didnt come to class. How could a normal boy stand seven or eight classes each day, filled with the torture of staring at old men? Most of these old magic mentors were the self-hyped type who could stand in the middle of the podium and teach their classes like a one-man lecture. Blabbing on about the principles of magic, it had a sort of Im the only one awake in this drunk world type of feel. The girls listening to the class were long used to this. They knew that the mentor had reached his climax when he began to speak emotively, so they all clapped their hands. Afterward, they buried their heads back down to the hero biographies and continued reading them while snacking. But that was not the end; some worse ones were trimming their fingernails and powdering their faces, putting on makeup in class. Bella was utterly speechless. Were they here for the class or to watch a movie? Please behave yourselves! No uniform? Fine. But they didnt even have their textbooks. When Bella saw the boys handful of empty seats with only mage hats with names written on them as a replacement for themselves, she suddenly felt that there was still hope for the magic departments girls. At least, they came, unlike the boys who had placed hats as substitutes. It was okay to skip class. Classes in the magic department were more similar to university back on Earth, and the mentors lectures would be transmitted to each of them through their magical contact crystals after class. If you were smart enough, you could learn on your own. As soon as the semester started, many of the boys in the magic department would take private jobs during class time, such as joining mercenary adventure teams as a full-fledged mage just because they had class hours suited to it. In addition to the self-hyped mentors, there were also the more popular silent types of old mentors. They wouldnt chatter on for the whole day and would have their bodies silently turned over towards the magical blackboard, writing down all sorts of magical activation theories and incantations until the end of class. In this case, the girls could even skip on the applauding, so it would be strange if they werent welcomed. After sitting down, Bella looked at the old man having the time of his life on the podium and began to miss her mentor from the knight department, Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid. She turned her head and saw Princess Effie and Princess Eveny close by. Princess Eveny was on her seat, seemingly writing down notes, with Princess Effie stuck behind her, appearing to be guiding her. The two sisters appeared normal, but Bella had different ideas. Princess Effie and Princess Eveny had already shared a bed, so it would be strange if this was normal. Sure enough, under careful observation, Bella realized that these two princesses werent studying at all. Princess Effies hand was stretched too much to the front, and she had already reached between Princess Evenys legs. Bella couldnt see what Princess Effies hand was doing since the desk was blocking her view, but she couldnt be up to anything good. Princess Eveny had a light blush on her face, and her small mouth was slightly parted. Princess Effie was most likely touching her in a strange place and making her feel weird again. Bella had to give it to her that she could do this in class. Even though she wanted to do it too, she still hadnt completed her advances on Princess Ariel yet. It might not end well if she forced herself on her. The current mentor was a fire mage, Master Galeb, and he was talking about how to use the advanced fire magic, Celestial Fire. He was one of those self-hyped mentors, and though his lectures were interesting, Bella would prefer to read a hero biography instead. The self-hyped mentors of the magic department were overly immersed in their own worlds and chattered away by themselves. There wasnt any Q&A interaction between him and the students. Besides cheering and applauding, the students really couldnt think of what else to do. Bella flipped through Light of HopeBiography of the Holy Maiden Goldsmith and Goddess of ExorcismDiary of Roxanne, reading them like novels. She couldnt be bothered to do something as stupid as clapping her hands! But she had to say that these biographies were blown way out of proportion, comparable to the webnovels from her former life. All sorts of questionable history were added in, lifting the heroes up onto pedestals and whatnot. Bella nearly cracked out in laughter. According to these biographies, Goldsmith killed three of the Twelve Demon Kings all by herself, and Roxanne was even more exaggerated. They said she laid waste to a demonic army of more than a million with just one strike. Also, a note at the end stated that the fifth-generation Radiant Pope Roxanne believed herself to be better than the first-generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. Bella almost burst out laughing. Didnt these businesses have any shame, overdramatizing things like this?! They had blown their integrity straight out the window. Bella believed that the authors of these books must have been hired by the Radiant Church. She flipped through the books introducing the first popes of the Radiant Church and found each one worse than the other. Like going through heaven and hell in one second. The first few male popes of the Radiant Church had their reputations washed completely clean by the biographies. They were all embodiments of justice, and their battles were way more exaggerated than what was written for Goldsmith and Roxanne. In comparison, Tales of the Knight KingKnight King Aydens Adventures was more realistic, the battles not as exaggerated. But this book was wrong at the very beginning. They turned Knight King Ayden into a man, while the real Knight King Liath was a beautiful young woman. She was currently staying in Bellas dorm, Pure White Heaven. The book couldnt be all that good if they got the protagonists gender wrong. Fellow students, you will be able to unleash the super invincible fire magic, Celestial Fire, as long as you follow the magical principles and incantations here. It is much more practical than the water magic, Thousand Mile Ice Seal. This is a move that can wipe out tens of thousands of Demonic Race soldiers. Youll know it when you try it! After a round of boasting, Master Galeb, the fire mage mentor, didnt forget to talk smack about his arch-enemy, water magic. Bella looked at the magical incantation and principle explanations written down on the blackboard. It felt like she was staring at a combination of liberal arts history and science physics back on Earth. Her eyes clouded over, and she couldnt fathom what she saw at all. It seemed like there were things she wasnt good at as well. Master Galeb, your theory is too vague. Cant you see that the students arent interested?! This wont do. Our magic department is a traditionally strong subject, and we have to change in this years Twelve Ivies Battle. Where did you come from The class schedule hasnt arrived yet Er, you are It was the first time Master Galeb had ever encountered someone coming to take over his class. After decades, someone finally interrupted him today. Master Galeb was so touched that he was nearly in tears. Bella almost felt a little sorry for the old man, but she was more interested in the interfering female teacher. She was a real beauty with an onee-san body, and from afar, her figure could almost rival that of the knight departments beautiful mentor, Ingrid. Master Galeb had a fiery temper, so even if he felt moved, he still had to roar a few times to keep up appearances. But after having a good look at her, his temper was all gone. Although the beautiful mentor who arrived was young, she bore the mark of Supreme Magic Mentor; thus, he could only calm himself. His initially angry face had now forcefully been turned into a smile. The atmosphere grew extremely awkward. CH 307 One of the Magical facultys classrooms within the Trivican National Imperial Regiment Library, located within the Euphemia Imperial Academy on the western campus of Olsylvia Academy. The classroom had been peaceful until a beautiful teacher barged in and interrupted the class, causing the lesson to pause midway. The teacher, the fire type Magic Mentor Galeb, walked over to converse with the beautiful female teacher with a smile on his face. The interdimensional type Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina was one of the Temple Masters of the Aldridge Empires palace. This position was similar to a State Advisor. Catalina was the Chief President Angelinas mentor, as well as the close friend of Bellas teacher, the Knight Facultys beautiful Dragon Knight, Ingrid. Like Ingrid, Catalina was tall and slender. Furthermore, the combination of her ample chest, luscious pink hair, light red irises, and her serious and reserved demeanor was perfect for her status as a teacher. Catalina and Ingrid were the same age as well. However, because of her hair color, most people thought that Catalina was the fire type Mage instead. In fact, Catalina knew fire type magic as well. Other than interdimensional type magic, she was skilled in fire, water, and thunder type magic too. Other than the chaos type Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira who was one year her senior, none of the teachers of Olsylvia Academys magical faculty would be a match for her in a fight. Catalina was not the assigned teacher for this class at all. However, her close friend, Ingrid, had spoken to her at the teachers cafeteria earlier. She told Catalina about Bella, her student who had just transferred to the magical facility, and advised her not to get too close to her. Even though Ingrid did this out of goodwill, Bella, that troublemaker, did not disappoint and pushed her teacher. Because of this, whenever she had the time, Bella would look for Teacher Ingrid late at night for extra credit. Every time this happened, Ingrid would be so tired that she lay on the bed, too exhausted to move. She could barely get out of bed the next morning. Unfortunately, Ingrids good intentions backfired. As a Supreme Magic Mentor, her pride and ego was comparable to the Dragon Knight. When she heard that the girl was special, Catalina managed to keep a straight face when in reality, she wanted to know who this Bella really was. Bella had no idea that Catalina was here mainly for her. This gorgeous female teacher was wearing the standard Mages robes. It was a shame as those robes were extremely conservative and covered most of her body. This was unlike Ingrid, who was wearing black silk as per Bellas demands after she had been pushed. Alright, Master Galeb, you can take a break! I will replace you for this lesson and explain everything to the principal later. Thank you for your hard work, Master Catalina. I shall take my leave. Bella had thought that once Catalina took over the class, she would take the class in hand. However, Bella was too naive. Catalina did not stop those girls at all. She was one of those teachers who did not talk much and simply wrote the magical theories on the blackboard. This was not entirely Catalinas fault. Back then, when she was still a student at the Magical faculty, she was just like those girls in the classroom. In fact, she was much worse as she would often skip class with her senior, Melvira. She had only said those things to get rid of Master Galeb. Basically, Catalinas main purpose was to take a look at the problem student that her close friend, Ingrid, had talked about. She wanted to know what was so special about that bad student who gave Teacher Ingrid such a huge headache. However, she was rather disappointed. Bella did not seem like she was special at all as she did not behave any different from the other girls in class. As Catalina was around, Princess Effie and Princess Eveny, who had been fooling around in class, had toned down a fair bit and stopped their lascivious acts. Although they were princesses of the empire, Catalina was someone they knew quite well and they were a little embarrassed to do unusual things in front of her. Before she knew it, class had already ended. Bella felt as though time had passed much faster with a beautiful Mage as their teacher. However, she did not understand anything at all. Once the bell rang, a few of the girls left the classroom to use the bathroom. However, most of them remained behind to continue their previous entertainment. Youre Grand Duchess Baize, right? Should I address you as such, or Grand Duchess Bellina? Ah, Teacher Catalina, you can simply call me Bella, like Teacher Ingrid. Those two other names with tiles are just unnecessary. After class, Bella had planned to have a little chat with some of her close friends. She did not expect Teacher Catalina to seek her out directly. Her friends noticed that the teacher had her eye on Bella and had no choice but to head back to their seats. Catalina looked curiously at Bella as she tried to figure out what was so special about this blonde haired beauty. Bella, if you really cant do magic, I would suggest that you do not come back to the Magical facultys classroom anymore! I cant do anything about the empires request, but over here at the academy, I call the shots. No, I refuse, Teacher Catalina. You cant decide which students come and go like this! Im going to speak to Teacher Ingrid about this. Hold on you really can do magic? As far as I know, Princess Lisha is the only one in the Knight faculty who could do magic. Is it true that you, a Holy Knight, can do magic as well? Guess! I will not lie to a teacher. Since you do not believe me, I think I should go have a good chat with Teacher Ingrid! It did not really matter to Bella if she attended the Magical facultys classes at all as she was not a Mage by profession. However, the quality of the girls here at the Magical faculty was significantly higher than those from the Knight faculty. Furthermore, this was the first time she had ever seen some of these girls before! Previously, when she was on a mission at Angus City, the girls from the Magical faculty who had anything to do with Bella were all from the class next door, along with Chief Student Union President Angelia. It would be a pity if she missed out on the girls in this class. At that moment, Catalina hesitated. Although Bella did not have much power in the academy, she was still the Grand Duchess of two separate duchies. This meant that she held quite a fair bit of power outside of the academy. If Bella said anything about this to the academy, the higher-ups might interfere. Furthermore, Catalina had taken things into her own hands and had made the decision to take over the class all on her own without seeking the permission of her superiors. Upon seeing that Bella was about to walk out of the classroom, Catalina quickly reached out and grabbed hold of Bellas hand. After all, she was close friends with the Dragon Knight Ingrid. Although Ingrid had warned her not to get too close to Bella, her voice held a note of concern for the girl. There was no way she could bully her close friends student. Alright, we have a practical lesson next. If you can prove that you are able to do magic, I will take back my earlier decision! No way, Teacher Catalina. If Im able to prove myself, you have to make me the monitor of this class. What kind of request is this? The current class monitor, Eveny, is a princess of the empire. Even if she was willing to give up her position, President Lucia or Princess Effie would be the most qualified to take over. There is no way they would agree either. Well, you do not have to worry about that. I have my ways! Bella ignored Catalinas warnings. In her mind, those girls were all her close friends and they would never stop her from claiming the position as class monitor. Catalinas confidence began to waver when she saw the self-assured look on Bellas face. Now, she was starting to worry. Initially, Catalina expected that even if Bella could prove that she could do a little magic, the other girls would never agree to her insane request.Now, it seemed as though she was wrong. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie both looked at Bella with a gentle expression and it was obvious that they knew each other very well. In addition, President Lucia did not say anything about it either which technically meant that she agreed to Bellas bold request. The Magical facultys practical lessons were held at specific locations across Olsylvia City with a strong demonic presence. As this class was not mandatory, most of the Magical facultys female students would not attend it. However, as Bella had bet against Teacher Catalina for the position of class monitor, the female students had turned up in anticipation of something exciting. For the first time, the Magical facultys practical class had the full attendance of all the female students, which could be considered a good thing. The Magical faculty were split into three different classes. Class One was the one that Bella was currently in. For some reason, she could not remember who the form teacher was supposed to be. Right now, she had her target set on the interdimensional type Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina to be the new form teacher of the class. Since this gorgeous teacher had come her way of her own accord, she might as well remain behind and take up the role as form teacher. Next door, the chaos type Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira was the form teacher in charge of Class Two. If Bella had left together with the Puppet Master Elaine, she would have had the good fortune of meeting this beautiful teacher. Bella had already met most of the female students in Class Two as they had gone on the investigative mission at Angus City with Chief President Angelia. As for Class Three, Bella was not interested in them at all. This was the Magical facultys expansion class, which was similar to a special admissions class that specifically took in wealthy students. Many of those young men and women were from wealthy families and did not have any talent in magic. As they wanted to become a Mage for the sake of keeping up appearances, their families paid high prices for them to attend this special admissions class instead. Each student in this special admission class had to pay an exorbitant amount of one hundred thousand gold coins in fees per academic year. These students were guaranteed to graduate as a junior level mage. For many of them, they only had the ability to become magical apprentices who could conjure little fireballs. To be honest, it was a bit of a stretch to even allow them to become junior level mages. Based on what Bella knew, many members of the Golden Legend Society had obtained their credentials from the Magical facultys Class Three. The number of students in this class was much more than classes One and Two combined, which proved that this world was not lacking in tycoons at all. The Great Magister Orlando was the form teacher of the Magical facultys Class Three. He was handsome and a ladies man, which meant that he was often the main subject of scandal. Recently, it was rumored that he was courting Teacher Catalina. She was not interested in him at all and constantly rejected him. However, Orlandos endless pestering was causing her to feel rather troubled. This time, the practical lesson was set to be held in the Forest of Needham Lake, which was a hotbed of water and wood type demonic beasts. Their previous lesson was on fire type magic and students were required to apply it during the practical lessons. The type of demonic beasts used in practicals had to be a mixture that consisted of those that were susceptible to a particular type of magic as well as those that would not be affected by that magic. Fire type magics weakness was water type magic and it was extremely effective against wood type magic. Without a doubt, the Forest of Needham Lake was the perfect location for this practical lesson. The demonic beasts that lived here mostly consisted of water type demonic beasts, the E Grade Giant Crab and the F Grade Parasitic Shell Crab, as well as wood type demonic beasts, the D Grade Tree of Deception and the E Grade Walking Sunflowers. The wood type demonic beasts were practically useless against fire type magic. A single fireball was enough to destroy them in seconds. On the other hand, the Giant Crabs and Parasitic Shell Crabs were more troublesome to handle. Those two water type demonic beasts had a tough outer shell and their combat abilities were already beyond their current grade. The only reason why those two demonic beasts had a lower grade was because they would not attack unless provoked and would not actively attack outsiders. The main purpose of this practical lesson was to use fire type magic against these water type demonic beasts. The students would only gain points if they caused damage. Bella felt as though she had fallen into a trap. These rules had been made specifically for students. Catalina knew thunder type magic and would be able to take out every single water type demonic beast with a single lightning ball. Even if Bella were to conjure up fireballs, it would be extremely difficult to cause any damage to the Giant Crabs and Parasitic Shell Crabs at all. When the girls from the Magical facultys Class One arrived at Needham Lake, they realized that the area had been taken over by the students from Class Three. A large group of young masters and young mistresses dressed in elegant clothes were lounging by the banks of the lake. The dead bodies of many Giant Crabs and Parasitic Shell Crabs littered the area. Of course, the young masters and mistresses did not have to lift a single finger as their bodyguards would take care of everything. What is going on, I thought that Class One had reserved the next period for their practical lesson? Teacher Catalina, youre here. Didnt the school transfer you to teach Class Three? Why are you with Class One instead? Youre not their form teacher! Well On the banks of Needham Lake, a handsome man with short blonde hair stood in Catalinas path. Although the Great Magister Orlando was not as powerful as Catalina, his father was a prince of the Aldridge Empire and his family was extremely influential. Like the beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid, Teacher Catalina was extremely powerful in her own right. However, their families were insignificant. In front of someone like Orlando, they had no choice but to appear more submissive. Bella had been annoyed by this handsome man for a long time. His eyes constantly roamed hungrily up and down the bodies of Bellas close friends. Unlike the other girls who were wearing warm long undergarments, her close friends were wearing normal undergarments, which was a sight to behold. As that fellow continued to stare at the girls chests, Bella grew even more unhappy. She needed to teach him a lesson. As Princess Effie and Princess Eveny were present, Orlando only dared to look. However, it was not convenient for the princesses to interfere in Orlandos matters at all. Although they did not really like that teacher, they were still within the academy and it would not do for them to interfere in their teachers private matters. O Teacher Osomething, I think you might be mistaken! Teacher Catalina is our form teacher, with effect from today! Young lady, youre the one whos mistaken! The order for Teacher Catalinas transfer had already been sent out. I dont believe you. Unless unless you show me proof Bella ran up to Teacher Catalina and grabbed her hand, completely ignoring Orlandos warning undertones. After all, she was not a good student. She was a problem student. This was not the first time she was confronting a teacher. The last time she did it, she had taught a junior level Knight teacher a lesson for picking on Lisha. Orlando bit back his anger and cracked a forced smile. He did not know who Bella was. Generally, he knew all the girls from the Magical facultys Class One. This meant that the little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes standing in front of him was a transfer student and was not aware of his tricks. Unless they had an extremely powerful background, any girl who dared to stand up to him had all been trained into perfect submission. As a prince, Orlando was arrogant, and did not really care that the Empires Grand Duchess Baize had recently transferred into the Magical faculty. As she had only gained her title through a transaction, to him, the Grand Duchess Baize was nothing compared to his noble bloodlines. Therefore, he did not make the connection that Bella could have been the Grand Duchess Baize. Orlando knew that this was not the time to fall out with Bella. After much deliberation, he prepared to retrieve the order for Bella. While he was looking for the order, Bella had taken the opportunity to escape with Teacher Catalina. She was not willing to wait around to see some official documents as those decisions could easily be reversed later. By the time Orlando found the document, the female students from Class One had already disappeared into the Forest of Needham Lake. Hmph, they actually escaped. It seems like that girl needs some special tutoring As Orlando looked out at the Class Ones students in the distance, his eyes flashed momentarily with a hint of menace. His magic was special. Furthermore, a place like this with minimal human traffic would be the perfect location to do whatever he wanted. Bella, why did you That male teacher irks me. Furthermore, he does not seem like a good teacher at all. Bella, it would be really bad if you offended Orlando. He After a moment of hesitation, she told Bella everything she knew. That Orlando was a Great Magister of psychological type magic. Other than using magical psychological attacks, he was rumored to be well-versed in the legendary forbidden magic of hypnotism. The Magical facultys special admissions class was infamous for students who did not listen to the teachers at all. The past few form teachers had been driven away by their troublemaking ways. However, when Orlando took over as Class Threes form teacher, the misbehaving students suddenly became extremely obedient. In fact, they were so obedient that each month, every student would give Orlando many valuable gifts. Bella immediately could tell that Orlando was one of the hidden gentry. If something as useful for committing lewd acts as hypnotic magic fell into Bellas hands, she would have done the same thing. Its fine, Teacher Catalina. Technically, that teacher and I could be considered to be the same type dont worry about this. Instead, you should really think about where we should go for our practical lesson now! CH 308 In Olsylvia City, the Forest of Needham Lake, the girls of Olsylvia Academys magic branch were undergoing magic practicals. Magic practicals were pretty much the same as an ordinary outing. Their locations were normally absent of powerful demonic beasts. Due to the interference of a certain noble, Bella and Professor Catalinas bet was temporarily on hold. Catalina was busy thinking up a new way to compete at this moment. Lost in thought, she didnt realize that Bella had led her by the hand for quite a while. The transfer order from Great Magister Orlando was probably genuine. If he pressured the magic branch, she herself would have to go. Ariel, do you know Spirit Magic? Yes But I cant reveal it. Im not afraid of Orlandos Spirit magic, but girls like my sister, Princess Effie, are vulnerable. I can give you a common artifact that can be used to counter Spirit Magic. In the short period when no one else was paying them any attention, Bella and Ariel had a quick discussion. Ariel retrieved several magic artifacts from her spatial ring and secretly gave them to Bella. Bella and Ariel were walking side by side and hand in hand. Princess Effie and Princess Eveny were confused by why Bella was walking with her ugly little sister. Right as Eveny was about to ask Bella about her reasons, she was pulled back by Effie. Observing the pair carefully, Princess Effie had noticed that Ariel was more relaxed around Bella and that her hand was revealed. Ariels tender, pale hand definitely didnt belong to an ugly princess. It was even more beautiful than her own. Maybe, she didnt know as much as she thought she did about Princess Ariel? The demonic beasts in the Needham Lake Forest were low-ranked, D-grade at best. Although they still posed a danger to ordinary people, it was almost harmless to the average magic student. Furthermore, the monsters were all wood-types; a single fireball would wipe out an entire pack. In Bellas Magic Class 1, six students were also members of the Eight Chapters, namely First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, Divine Second Chapter President Lucia, Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie, Fourth Chapter of the Deep Blue Sylvia, Scarlet Red Fifth Chapter Serena, and Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa. Their teacher was the substitute, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina. In addition, Ariel, who kept her real power a secret, was also present, and she was the strongest mage of the class. With their composition, they could easily fight through the highest-grade magic practical locations. However, Bella was too cautious to take risks like that. She felt that the demons and monsters of this world had come straight out of a hentai studio: They were obsessed with women. Despite these girls powers, an Improved Sticky Slime demon from Angus city could have wiped out a group of a dozen high-level valkyries. Bella also knew a bit of magic, but it was primarily demon king magic and darkness magic. However, she only needed to prove that she could use magic. Hence, a dozen or so beautiful girls leisurely explored the forest of Needham Lake. Bella, I think we should go back first. Our practical is basically Professor, back up Theres danger Right as Catalina decided to return, a strange shadow appeared out of nowhere and pounced toward her. It was a demon, not a demonic beast. Its distinctive aura allowed Bella to instantly recognize it. With a flying kick, she landed a direct blow on the demons body, sending it flying far into the distance. However, the demon was unharmed. Bella felt as if she had kicked a ball of sticky resin. It was the same feeling as when she had patted Abyss Demon King Slimes body in the past. The girls finally saw the demons true appearance. It looked as if it was a black ball made of some kind of viscous liquid. Even from its current distance, Bella could sense its evil aura. Just by its appearance, the demon wasnt a benevolent one. Earlier when it had attacked, it was initially aiming for Bella but changed its mind at the last second. Detecting a trace of Abyssal in Bellas aura, it tried to avoid friendly fire. Thats not a demonic beast. Hold on! Wait We cant fight Bella and Ariel shouted at almost the same time. However, the girls of the class, as well as Catalina, reflexively attacked with magic. An enormous wave of magic blasted toward the ball-like demon. The impact of all the various types of magic exploded it in an instant, sending a spray of viscous liquid everywhere. Bella blocked in front of Ariel, shielding her from the sticky liquid. As for herself, she wasnt so lucky, covered from head to toe in the fluid. A couple of the other girls reacted quickly, shielding themselves with magic before the potentially poisonous liquid could touch them. However, a shocking scene occurred. The rain of sticky liquid completely ignored the magic shields. Even President Lucias light magic shield was bypassed, and all the girls were soaked. Catalina was a space-time mage. Had she used a space-time magic shield, she could have avoided the incoming rain. However, she had underestimated the demon after seeing it explode from a single round of attacks. Catalina had instead used a low-powered thunder magic shield and suffered the same fate as the other girls. This demon wasnt simple. It was a powerful mutated slime of the Abyssal Slime family, a Slime Huntera forbidden species of slime formed from the mutation and combination of the sticky slime that Bella used and another type of slime. This is My strength Professor Catalina My magic I cant use it. Although the girls clothes hadnt dissolved from the Slime Hunters liquid, their magic was temporarily sealed. Even Catalina was powerless. If a mage couldnt use magic, their battle power would be worse than an ordinary human footsoldier. And these girls were even shoddier! The slimy liquid, on top of temporarily sealing magic, was much heavier than water, increasing the weight of anyone struck by the liquid. If they wanted to quickly escape, they would have to strip naked. The scattered form of the Slime Hunter gradually reformed into hundreds of translucent, human-shaped slimes. Right as Ariel was hesitating whether or not to reveal her power, Bella stood up. The extra weight from the slime wasnt enough to keep her down. Bella you Its immune to fire magic Oh? Youre using darkness magic! Catalina was shocked when she saw a black energy ball form in Bellas right hand. The purity of that dark magic was even higher than Effies. The mass of slimes seemed to be afraid of the ball in Bellas hands and paused. The scene entered a tense stalemate. Bella wasnt using beginner magic but a modified version of a Demon Kings signature Dark Wave. The slime could detect a trace of divine aura within Bellas magic, which was why it was afraid to attack. Although it wasnt that vulnerable to Dark Wave, the Demon God aura contained within was lethal to it. Catalina didnt notice anything in the heat of the moment, but if she had been paying more attention, she might have noticed the hidden demon king aura within Bellas magic. Catalina discovered that her body was too heavy to move, and like the students of Magic Class 1, she struggled limply on the ground. Besides Bella, the only other girl still on her feet was Ariel. She stood with a strange sense of calmness. The battle couldnt remain in a stalemate forever; Bella decided to retreat. Although these Slime Hunters were weak, they would often be working together with a stronger Abyssal Demon. The Slime Hunter would restrict their prey before their partnered demon moved in to finish the job. The Slime Hunter Demons accomplice hadnt appeared yet, though it looked as if it would reveal itself soon. The thirty or so girls of Magic Class 1, without their magic, were just a bunch of burdens. While they hadnt panicked yet, it would be better for them to escape while everyone still had some strength left. Professor Catalina, that demon That demon is waiting for its partner to show up. Quick, run away! But our clothes are soaked with this sticky fluid; its too heavy. We cant Just take them off, and there wont be a problem Ariel, youre in charge of helping them strip Bellas words stupefied the class. It was the middle of the day, and it would be embarrassing to be caught running around naked! Even if they were all girls, streaking together was a bit too much. In this situation, they needed a role model to lead the way. Taking such a drastic measure would be much easier if someone well known took the lead. Fortunately, Bella had several girlfriends in the class that had a strong pull. She motioned at her girls. The girlsLucia, Eveny, and Effieall began undressing. Under the leadership of these members of the Eight Chapters, the rest of the class started to reluctantly strip themselves. Ariel helped them take off every article of clothing. After removing their clothes, the girls instantly felt their bodies lighten. Unfortunately, they still couldnt use their magic. However, Catalina didnt make a move. Her face was flushed red, and she looked extremely reluctant to strip. Catalina felt that as a teacher, how could she just randomly take off all her clothes? If she was seen by somebody, her reputation would be destroyed. However, Bella was staring right at her. The other girls had already undressed; how could she allow a special case? Professor Catalina, why are you still clothed? Hurry up and strip like everyone else! Yeah! Big Sis Catalina, as Princesses, we order you to strip. Everyone, hurry up and follow me Wait a second, Im your teacher! Stop, you bunch of little girls Stop randomly touching; Ill do it myself Wait! Catalina was held down by several beautiful girls. Without her magic, she was only a couple years older than them, and their physical strength was about the same. There was no way for her to hold off so many intruders. And so, she was stripped naked. Catalina no longer appeared as harsh as she used to. At least, after her class removed her clothes, her shy expression awakened a special sort of excitement within Bella. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie flanked Catalina, each taking a hand. With their status as princesses, they wouldnt be punished later for their actions. With Ariel leading the way, the thirty-plus girls of Magic Class 1 retreated in the opposite direction they came from, away from the teleportation array on the south side of Needham Lake. That was because Magic Class 3 was currently playing there; they couldnt expose themselves to them. There were over 60 males in that class, double of Magic Class 1s total numbers. Olsylvia Academys magic branch was split into three classes that were divided by year. Magic Class 1 was composed of first- and second-year students. It just so happened that these students were exceptionally talented, with all of the Eight Chapters being either first- or second-year students. The Slime Hunter tried to pursue the retreating girls several times, but was it held in check by the threat of Bellas Dark Pulse. Right as it was about to attack, Bellas reinforcements arrived. Abyss Demonic King Skyrme descended from the sky with his slime underlings. They had been launched from a trebuchet on top of the Hausmann Hotel. As soon as they landed, slimes from both sides became embroiled in bitter combat, resulting in a chaotic battleground. The Slime Hunters human form dropped back into viscous blobs that entangled with the incoming slimes. Bella made a hand sign toward Skyrme before dismissing the Dark Pulse and following after Ariel and the rest of the class. Battles between slime monsters took an enormous amount of time. Both sides were unkillable beings of sticky liquid. Yet, the Slime Hunters partner hadnt shown up. This led Bella to believe that it might have been summoned by a human. Ariel and the others were following a river behind an enormous rock formation. They used the shadow of the rock to conceal the fact that they were all completely naked. In fact, Princess Ariel was the only one with any clothing. She wore a gray cloak, which concealed her true appearance. Since many of the girls had heard rumors of how ugly Ariel was, they didnt object that she hadnt stripped like the rest of them. The only one regretful at her clothed state was Effie. She had wanted to confirm whether or not the rumor was true. Eh What happened to you girls? This Professor Catalina, what are you teaching? Wait Bella, dont misunderstand. It It isnt what youre thinking. Hurry and help us! We cant keep going like this! When Bella rounded the rock, she discovered Catalina on the ground, hands pinned on either side by Eveny and Effie, with Lucia sitting on her closed legs. Although the scene was easy to misunderstand, nothing untoward had happened. Catalina simply wanted to scout ahead by herself, but the other girls were afraid that she would run off without them, so they had held her back. I Im the same as you all Professor Catalina, I suspect that the Slime Hunter was summoned by someone to attack us. We cant rely on the academy. Dont you have a peer in the next class over? I can sneak over and ask for her help! You Youre naked too How could you sneak over? Anna Rosa knows invisibility magic, but she cant use it right now! I have an idea. Ariel, Ill leave things here to you. Professor, do you have anything with you that can prove your identity? Catalina gave Bella a worried glance. Bella had taken her clothes off on the way over. Or else, the Slime Hunter liquid wouldve gotten heavier and heavier. Even if she was a knight, she couldnt walk under that much weight. As soon as Bella left the others sight, she retrieved her invisibility suit from her spatial ring. After she put it on, Bella set out. On this outing, she hadnt brought any extra clothes in her ring. She planned to infiltrate Magic Class 3 and steal a couple sets of clothes before continuing with her plan. Even though others couldnt see her, Bella didnt like being naked under the invisibility suit. She felt uncomfortable, although she was invisible. CH 309 At the hunting grounds near Needham Lake, Olsylvia City, Olsylvia Academys magic departments Special Class 3 juniors were on their hunting mission. By the time Bella rushed over, she had found that the girls from the special class were all gone, leaving behind only the boys. The head of Special Class 3 of the magic department, Great Magister Orlando, sat down with a serious face atop a stool and looked somewhat normal. However, Bella had a hunch that something was off about him. When they parted ways just now, she saw some girls in Special Class 3. Could it be? Did Orlando send the girls back on purpose and left the boys here to wait for them? Bella was currently wearing an invisibility suit and was hiding behind a rock, observing the magic departments Special Class 3. After coming out of the vacuum, she was in a bad state. To make matters worse, the girls from the magic departments Class 1 and Mentor Catalina were still waiting for Bella to get back. But Bella felt a little hesitant when she saw Orlando there. Orlando was a Great Magister. Moreover, she knew that Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa from their class knew invisibility magic. She might have prepared something special to break through her own invisibility magic. After taking a clear look, Bella found that there were a few special crystal balls right next to Orlando. The Eye of Truth was a tool that was specialized in detecting invisibility magic, and a single one cost over 10,000 gold coins. That gentleman Orlando really was rich enough to drop money on something like this. Bella was watching the crystal balls from a distance. There was a strange sphere that looked just like a real human eye inside of the Eye of Truth, which made Bella shiver. She likely wouldnt be able to go over. The possibility of the invisibility suit being useless was high now. However, Bella wasnt the only one hesitating. Orlando was getting tense on his side too, he just didnt show it on his face. He was the one who summoned those Slime Hunters. Based on the progress, they shouldve sneaked in a long time ago and succeeded, but he didnt get any news. Could it be that they encountered an accident? This guy! Does he not use the toilet or whatever?! I need him gone for now. Seriously! Do I have to After seeing that Orlando was just sitting there without making any movement, Bella had no idea what to do for the moment. At this moment, she turned around and saw the azure waters of Needham Lake right behind her and thought of a somewhat risky solution. Bella retreated over to the lake and found a small F-class beast, a juvenile Giant Crab. Let me give you a gift in return, Orlando. Seriously, Ill count this as a mosquito bite That hurts! Im going to stew you for dinner if you turn out to be useless later Bella reached for her right hand and bit her finger before dripping her blood into the baby Giant Crabs mouth. After she was done, the eyes of the F-class Giant Crab instantly turned blood-red as Bella quickly threw it back into Needham Lake. The blood of a Demon King could be used to turn a magic beast into a ferocious demon. This was a rough way to do it, but Bella had just casually created a boss. The right way to do it was to raise and nurture the magic beast for some time and wait for it to recognize its owner before performing the awakening ritual. But time was short, and Bella couldnt wait anymore. This was the only way to go. The peaceful surrounding by Needham Lake didnt last long. Soon after Bella tossed the Giant Crab in, a strong dark aura poured out from the lake. Then, a gigantic bubble formed at the center of the azure surface of the lake. It seemed like a monster was coming out of the lake. At the same time, the red color of blood quickly spread out from the water, covering the entire surface of Needham Lake. Oh, I gave it too much blood Seriously. Forget it, its not like anyone saw it. Ill just pretend its wild! A humongous Giant Crab emerged from the lake, and the gigantic Giant Crab that stood at fifty meters tall looked ferocious. This guy had already reached the battle prowess of an abyss demonic being. After smelling the scent of a living person, the Giant Crab climbed ashore and began its attack against the magic departments Special Class 3! That guy Orlandos face turned pale in an instant. His spiritual magic was useful against intelligent humanoid beings but was mostly useless against brainless abyss demonic beings. Hypnosis magic wouldnt work on the Giant Crab, either. Originally, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina might have been able to fight if she hadnt fallen into his Slime Hunter trap, but now, he got rid of the strongest help he couldve gotten himself. The bodyguards brought here by the Special Class students quickly launched all sorts of spells and attacks at the Giant Crab. Whether it was magic or physical attacks, none of it had any effect on the Giant Crab. Although a few of the light magic spells incited some small sparks, it still did nothing major to harm the crab. With a single brutal swing of its pincers, the Giant Crab managed to repel most of the bodyguards with high combat abilities. Most of the affected bodyguards were blown away and were badly injured. The transformed Giant Crab had power greater than any adult dragon on this continent. However, it couldnt be called an Abyss Demonic King yet. After all, it was just a baby magic beast that was casually boosted. Bella took advantage of the chaos to toss rocks from a distance, destroying the Eye of Truth. Orlando, caught in the scuffle, had no time to care about the Eye of Truths. He was hesitant about whether he should ask Olsylvia Academy for help. Bella slipped into a magical teleportation array, but she didnt go looking for Mentor Catalinas senior sister. After riling up something this big, Olsylvia Academy should be reacting soon. She put on her invisibility suit and found a fabric store close to the magical teleportation array, initiating her intrinsic work as a fashion designer. As a veteran of the industry, Bella had quick hands. She quickly gathered a batch of good fabrics and planned to make a simple set of swimsuits before leaving. The shop owner of the fabric store looked startled at the beautiful blonde lady who had suddenly entered her store as if she had seen a ghost. Bella was wearing the invisibility suit when she entered the store, so the boss didnt see her. By the time Bella came out with a simple nightgown, she had already put her invisibility suit away and now could be seen by the store owner. Um, young miss, you are Hello, madam. Ill be taking these. Keep the change. Miss These see-through chiffon fabrics are very expensive. Someone has already reserved them The fabrics Bella had her eye set on for the swimsuits were the uncommon Divine Silk fabrics. Due to how rare these high-quality fabrics were, customers had to reserve them beforehand if they wanted to buy it. Bella didnt look too clearly when she entered, but this seemed to be a fabric store for nobility. Many of the fabrics here were reserved in advance. The shop owner looked troubled. However, Bella just threw out three colorless gems. The only people who could pay in gems were few even among the nobility, and many royals werent even as generous as her! After all, the shop owner was a business person, so she couldnt offend someone like Bella, who seemed to have such a deep pocket. So, she could only make an exception and sell her the other fabrics. However, she couldnt give her the Divine Silk that day. That was reserved by the Chaos Supreme Magic Mentor Lady Melvira. She could fool other nobles, but Melvira wont compromise. She was stubborn and wont give up something on which she had set her eyes on. Miss, the others are fine, but that Divine Silk has been reserved by Supreme Mentor Mel A mage reserved it? Isnt it just money? Just give her this as thanks from me But Please wait Bella ignored the shop owners shouts, and took out a small bag of magic beast cores, placed it on the counter and left. Those high-level magic beast cores were worth much more than the colorless gems, which caused the shop owner to freeze for a moment. Without her holding Bella back, Bella was able to leave successfully. How could Bella give up that transparent Divine Silk that she specially picked out? If she picked the normal options, then her evil plan would have been ruined. The Chaos Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira came to the fabric store not long after Bellas departure to get the Divine Silk that she was supposed to get today. But unexpectedly, she came in to see that the shop owner had a complicated expression on her face. What? Someone snatched my fabrics And this is what she left Huh? Isnt this the clip I gave to Catalina?! Melvira also froze at the small bag of magic beast cores which Bella left. There were a few dozen Grade A demonic cores from the Demonic Bears as well as a single core ranked grade S or above from the Demonic Beast Forests Demonic Bear King. The total worth of this bag of demonic cores was astronomical. Any other customer would have forgiven her with a big grin on their face, but Melvira was more of an upright person. She believed that she had been given a little too much and that she had to look for Bella to return the extra demonic cores to her. Bella left in a hurry, so she accidentally left the blue hair clip given to her by Catalina as a token of her identity in that fabric store, which Melvira happened to pick up. Melvira pondered briefly on it and wondered whether something had happened to Catalina. Otherwise, she wouldnt have left her hair clip under the safekeeping of anyone else. So this is where you were, Master Melvira! Quick, come with me. Something happened at Needham Lake! Before Melvira could even finish thinking, she was approached by a mentor from the magic department. For the sake of their reputation, the head of Olsylvia Academys magic department ordered the area around Needham to be sealed off at once after what happened at the lake. Deep inside the dense forests of Needham Lake, Olsylvia City, the returning Bella brought the bikini swimsuits that she created for the girls in the magic department. Besides the few beautiful young ladies that were already the part of Bellas harem, most of the girls had never seen such a bold style of underwear before, and they were all looking at each other, unsure whether they should wear them or not. Bellas sinister hobbies brought her to create these near-transparent bikinis out of the Divine Silk with a few flowers and accessories sewn into a few key locations to act as a cover-up. Wearing them felt no different than wearing nothing, and it was as erotic as a pair of sexy lingerie. Bella, didnt we ask you to Wait, why are you putting them on? This underwear is too These are swimsuits, Mentor Catalina. The kind you only wear when youre at the beach. Please dont mind them. Many girls from the knight department also wear these. You No, we girls in the magic department cant fall behind! But Wait, Im not wearing Hold on Big Sister Catalina, are you planning to go back naked without wearing it? Stop being capricious, wear it! Bellas girls put Catalina under their control again. Under the tacit approval of Princess Eveny, Princess Effie, Princess Ariel with the onlooking President Lucia, who had no problems with this either, Catalinas protests were invalidated by default on a majority rule. Bella chose a peach-colored bikini set to match Mentor Catalinas hair color and put it on her by force. Catalinas hands were pulled back by Princess Eveny and Effie. Simultaneously, her snowy white thighs were pressed into a seated kneeling position by Fourth Chapter of The Deep Blue Sylvia and Scarlet Red Fifth Chapter Serena, and such she was unable to move. Those who had no idea would think that these beautiful ladies colluded to push down Mentor Catalina. They were Bellas girls, and if Bella wanted to do something bad, she only needed to shoot them a glance, and they would completely suppress Mentor Catalina. Im the mentor, Bella! Cant you give me something a little more conservative? This is too bold If the academys disciplinary committee Nope, Big Sister Ingrid wears this type too, so just give up! The one Bella changed Catalina into was one of those popular string bikinis, the type which was linked together by a knot at the connections. How could Catalina dare to wear a bold style like this? Her voice had already lost the stern air of a teacher and had become a fragile big sister voice. However, Bella ignored her pleas and continued changing her. As for whether the Disciplinary Committee would find out about this, there was no need to worry. The Committee Chief, Ice Knight Natasha, was on Bellas side, and what she wore beneath her clothes was even spicier than this one, so there were no chances of her coming to check on someone from her own side. Seeing that the mentor had also agreed, the girls in the magic departments Class 1 also changed into their new swimsuits. After the knight department, Bella finally managed to market her own products in the magic department. After they were done changing, Bella took out the teleportation magic scroll she bought from outside earlier and brought the girls to one of the Rose Societys territories, McPherson Monasterys back garden. The holy spirit of the third generation Pope McPherson had been closed for some time, so no outsiders were there. Bella didnt care about the Abyss Demonic Beings at Needham Lake anymore. It was just a Giant Crab. She didnt believe that Olsylvia Academys magic department couldnt deal with it. However, the facts proved Bella wrong. Olsylvia Academys magic department really couldnt deal with that demonic being. There were other existences inside of Needham Lake. Shortly after the retreat of Bella and the group, the Special Class 3 students of the magic department left as well. They were miserable, and many of their bodyguards died before they could escape. As the head mentor of their class, Orlando left his students and ran at the first opportunity he could find. Even if he were the heir of an imperial duke, such actions also came with severe disciplinary consequences. The head of the magic department who had rushed over had no choice but to announce on the spot that he would be temporarily confined for a week as his punishment. When the head of the magic department, Wind Holy Magic Mentor Alcott, arrived with a group of supreme magic mentors at McPherson Monastery, it was already the third period. This is the Radiant Churchs sphere of influence. Even if the Rose Society took over, the Radiant Churchs essential influences still lingered. Wind Holy Magic Mentor Alcott didnt want to come to this place that was known as the Midnight Forbidden Grounds, but he had to. Bella had abducted thirty or so girls from the magic departments Class 1 as well as their temporary head mentor, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina. Among them were also three imperial princesses, so this was a problem. Tensions were high on the outskirts of McPherson Monastery. As soon as Wind Holy Magic Mentor Alcott and the rest appeared, they saw the members of the Radiant Churchs knights stationed nearby, as well as the Popes Papal Guard, numbering in the thousands. And, the one leading the group was the recently appointed chief captain, Sister Mathilde. Sister Mathilde, what are you Master Alcott. This place is now off-limits to visitors and tourists. After Grand Duchess Baize attended classes in your magic department, she found that there are many problems to be found! You were trying to harm people with demonic beings, and she has already informed us of the Radiant Church in full detail! As witnesses, the girls from Class 1 of the magic department and Master Catalina must stay here to aid in our investigations. You can go back now and wait for the academys notification! This Sister Mathilde, you must have been mistaken I Wind Holy Magic Mentor Alcott had a tense look on his face. The biggest stain of his career was that he put out a transfer order for Orlandos sake and personally transferred Catalina to his class. This was, at best, a bribe. But to harm someone with demonic beings was a terrible thing to do. He may be punished by burning at the Radiant Churchs trials if things wouldnt go well. Alcott tried to argue, but seeing the letter of appointment in Captain Mathildes hand with the joint signatures of the Radiant Churchs four Holy Maidens, as well as the papal heir, President Maria, and Cynthia of the Holy Swordsmen, he had no choice but to take his men back. Bella was standing behind one of the windows on the second floor of McPherson Monastery, watching the situation unfold with Princess Ariel. Bella was the one who sought out those of the Radiant Church as she wanted to turn Catalina into her private mentor. The only thing she could do was force the stubborn head of the magic department to give in. It was a little unbelievable for a demon king to act as a whistleblower to the Radiant Church about the Human Race summoning demonic beings. But as long as it got the job done, Bella didnt care about her work ethics as a demon king. The next step was for the other side to admit their wrongs and seek her out for a secret bargain. Bella, with that plan of yours, it seems that Big Sister Catalina wont be able to escape Dont get me wrong, Ariel. I really wanted to discuss magic with Big Sister Catalina, but she wouldnt understand, so I had to Huh? When did you put that on?! Silly Bella. You just noticed? What do you think? You like my swimsuit? CH 310 In Olsylvia City, the discovery of the Abyss Demonic Beings at Needham Lake was reported to the Radiant Church. As one of the Human Races core cities, this was by no means a trivial matter. After experiencing the changes of Angus City and Kurus City, the Human Race was very alert when it came to this kind of abnormal event that occurred within the densely populated area. They were afraid that it would become the next Angus City or Kurus City. The Great Magister Orlando from the Magic Department Recruitment was reported for summoning demonic beings to harm people. It was unknown who the whistleblower was, but he certainly was an existence with a background. No ordinary civilians would have the courage and strength to dare to report an heir of a prince. Now, although the Magic Department had blocked the news, many interested people already knew that it was the Grand Duchess Baize who reported Orlando. Many didnt expect the new lord of Angelos Duchy to be so close with the people from the Radiant Church. It only took her one report to gather the Knights of the Church and Radiant Church Guards. The expression of the manager of the Olsylvia Academy Magic Department, Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott, turned dark after learning that the whistleblower was Grand Duchess Baize. Duchess Baize was rumoured to be groomed by Imperial Duke Anderson. Imperial Duke Anderson and the duke father of Orlando were political opponents. This report could have been a political battle. The leaders of Olsylvia Academy were very against conflicts and contradictions happening in the school. Once an accident occurred when involved in the political struggles within various empires, Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcotts status as a supervisor would likely cause him to be taken away as a scapegoat to bear all the responsibilities. Thinking of this, he couldnt care less about his demeanor anymore and changed into his casual clothes, preparing to go and find Bella to see if she had any requests. After the Rose Society took over the resting place of McPherson, they had made many changes. On the surface, its still a solemn monastery, but the layout inside had been greatly changed. The main change was that the back garden of the monastery had been transformed into a round swimming pool. After the swimming pool was constructed, Bella had originally planned to use it to meet up with her girlfriends from the Radiant Church, such as President Maria and Holy Sword Cynthia. It just so happened that such an incident occurred right after it was built, so the girls from the Magic Department used it first. Now, most of those thirty girls in the swimming pool were playing in the water. It was their first time coming to such a place like a swimming pool for the young mages. The Magic Departments practical class was changed to a physical swimming education class by Bella. The cool pool water made the girls temporarily forget their worries. After their attention was shifted, they would not care about the almost transparent sexy swimsuit on their bodies. Bella was inside a special pool. The special pool was built on a circular man-made rock hill in the garden. There was a large groove on the summit of the man-made hill, and it was filled with water. It was a man-made hill so its actual height was just over three meters tall. It was located next to the public swimming pool and it had a waterfall-like connection with the pool. Once the water in the pool was insufficient, the pool on the man-made hill would replenish the water in the public pool via the waterfall. The special pool was a skinny dipping pool, only members of the Rose Society were eligible to enjoy it. Bella was leaning against the poolside and enjoying her juice. On her left and right side, there were the shy President Lucia and Captain Mathilde. Both of them had yet to adapt to the atmosphere here and could only stay beside Bella. In the distance, Bellas other girlfriends were hugging each other in groups, and were engaged in intimate affections. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie were together, while Sylvia and Serena joined hands and pinned down Anna Rosa. The front and rear attack bullied her till she was making weird noises all the time. Princess Ariel didnt participate in this girls love party. She found a place which was blocked by a rock and went to read a book quietly. Till now, she was still reluctant to reveal her true appearance to Eveny and Effie, who were also imperial princesses. Bella didnt force her. Shed wait till she completely opened her heart before making further comments. You are all from Rose Society Wait a minute Bella, I am a mentor. What you guys are doing is wrong, um Ingrid, how can you also Catalina, I told you to keep away from Bella. Now that you caught her attention, then join me as her teacher! No I regret it I, who will save Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina was also here. She was forcly brought up. Once she arrived, she was removed of all of the clothes covering her private parts by the other girls. Both her hands were tied behind her back by the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid and she was facing Bellas direction. Special spices were placed in the special pool to make the girls particularly fragrant. Catalina had yet to finish her words before Bella swam over. She used one of her hands and gently covered her small mouth, while she pressed her other hand onto the softness of Catalinas chest. Catalinas face was red and hot. Forget about having both her hands tied by her fellow girl mentor, but her bosom was attacked by her own student from the back. Although it was a girl, her dignity as a mentor was seriously lost. Although Bella didnt have an older woman complex, she felt that the experience from bullying the beautiful and mature elder sisters was no inferior than bullying those young and beautiful girls. After bringing Catalina to her own territory, Bella decided to strike first and gained the upper hand. Shed push her first and let her really take her seat as the position of her own private tutor. Sister Catalina, its your first kiss right, dont deny it. Sister Ingrid told me everything about you. Dont mind if I Yes no.. yes, Ingrid, what did you teach the students? Dont get so close to me I . Ooo ooo.. Be a teacher only to me! Sister Catalina, I need you too In the end, Catalina let Bella kiss her. Her eyes were filled with confusion. This time, even her first kiss was taken away by the girls under her. The Rose Society had the rule to only accept girls. At first, she was just curious, but now, she accidentally and completely fell into the pit. Bella took advantage of the chase and bullied Catalina for a while. Under the provocation of Bellas skills, Catalina couldnt hold back for long before she completely lost her self-control. When Bella got up, she quickly followed and got intimate with Mentor Ingrid to one side. Catalinas magic had long been restored, but she was imprisoned by her girlfriend, the Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid, and she couldnt free herself. She knew that if she continued this way, she would be assimilated with them. From her initial struggles, Catalina had begun to become gradually obedient. Mathilde, are those mages still looking for trouble? Nope. Wait a minute, it seems that someone who changed into casual wear came for a visit. I didnt let my men let him enter. I am waiting for you to decide. Probably someone who supervises came. Ill see him. Bella kissed Captain Mathilde and pinched the smooth face of the blond double-ponytailed loli, President Lucia. She got up and prepared to leave. She looked at the group of girls from the Magic Department who were playing in the pool below with regretful eyes. There wasnt enough time. If there was enough time, these girls would completely become members of the Rose Society today. Bella dont go, Teacher begs you, let go let me go! Catalina had been completely subdued by Ingrid. The blonde Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid completely pressed Catalina to the edge of the pool by the virtue of her strength. Bella walked over, gently lifted Catalinas chin and kissed it. This kiss took a while before it was released. Sister Catalina, please be our personal mentor in peace! I will go and request it from the Magic Departments management staff. If they agree, you will have to obey the above arrangement! I I, wait a moment, I have yet to agree Sister Ingrid, please persuade your girlfriend! Bella got up and left, leaving Catalina to stay in the pool. Ingrid and the group of girlfriends would help Bella settle Catalina. Ninety-nine percent of the Magic Department mentors were old men. Beautiful mentors like Catalina were scarce resources. Bella would not give up. In the reception hall of the McPherson Monastery Church, Bella met the Head of the Magical Department, Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott. The elder did not look like those amiable old men. Bellas first impression was that she felt that the old man belonged to the same type of men as Principal Elvis from the Filomena Nobility Academy, both being savvy and numerate characters. Bella changed into a simple and black nun costume. She had borrowed it from the nuns of the Radiant Church. The new mages clothes had not been sent yet. This would do for now. Duchess Baize, is there any evidence for your report? Since you and Mentor Orlando are people from the Nation of Arcana, why is there a need to kick a big fuss out of this? Yes, we were attacked by the Slime Hunter on the edge of Lake Needham. Although the hunter is very powerful, I have obtained the samples. I just sent it to the Radiant Church to verify it, and we might be able to find out the Blood Contract that belongs to someone behind the scenes. Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott intended to swindle Bella since he thought this girl from the Knight Department didnt understand much about the mages. However, after the exchange, he discovered that Bella knew a lot more than he thought. Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott was flustered. The more the other party knew, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Bella had the ability to know so many high-level members of the Radiant Church. It seemed that he could only have a showdown with her. Duchess Baize, please put forward all your dissatisfaction with the class for us to rectify accordingly. Orlandos father and I are old friends. He also hopes that this incident is a misunderstanding. Will you consider Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott handed over a heavy black letter with no signature on it. Bella did not avoid it and proceeded to make an underground transaction in this sacred monastery where McPherson rested. She opened the envelope in front of Alcott and poured out the contents on the table. The letter contained many valuable itemsmost of them were anonymous Magic Storage Cards. The amount of each card ranged from ten thousand gold coins to thirty thousand gold coins, and the total amount was at least a couple of hundred thousands. The nobles of the Magic Empire were relatively richer, and the mages were even richer than the Knights. Naturally, the bribes were not of the same level. In addition to the gift money, there was also a letter from Prince Orda to Bella, which was nothing more than some commonplace greetings. The general idea was for Bella to consider the big picture and make it clear to the people of the Radiant Church that any needs could be reflected accordingly. Those gold coins were for Bella to ensure compliance from the high-level authorities. The duke was also an old hand in politics. He knew that there was no shortage of gold coins for a great duchess like Bella; she must have had other requirements before she reported it to the Radiant Church. However, he did not expect that Bella would ask the Radiant Church to intervene, and it didnt cost much. Mr. Alcott, Im not short of money. My only request is for Miss Catalina to be the head teacher of our Magic Class One. Sister Catalina will be my private teacher from now on. ThisDuchess Baize, if you want a better teacher, I can recommend Saint No, I might not have special preferences or hobbies in life, but I simply adore pretty teachers. There are only two female teachers in the magic department. If you refuse to give in, you can transfer Sister Melvira from Class Two next door! Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott had no idea why Bella asked for this. Catalina was originally arranged for Class Three, and it was not too late to make changes now. However, Melvira, the teacher of Class Two was fixed. Re-appointing Catalina was the only choice now. In the end, Alcott and Bella reached a secret agreement to assign Catalina to Magic Class One. Subsequently, Bella entrusted someone to take care of the situation at Lake Needham. When Bella returned to the special pool, Catalina was rolling around with Ingrid the Dragon Knight. The sight of two beauties caressing each other was impactful, so impactful it would make ones nose bleed. Their identity as teachers made Bella more excited than ever. Sister Catalina, Ive got a go from the Magic Department. This is the official appointment letter. Here, press a fingerprint. Appointment letter Wait a minute. Why is there a need for a fingerprint on an appointment letter! Isnt that an owners contract? Dont I dont. Bella lifted Catalinas right hand, put her index finger in her mouth, gently bit her index finger and then pressed Catalinas bloody index finger on the magic contract. Catalina struggled, but could only watch Bella forcing her to sign a Contract of Sale. Well, Sister Catalina, now you are my exclusive magic teacher. Next You are such a bad student, all you know is how to bully the teacher I I shall just obey the orders! While Bella was still bullying Catalina, the Needham Lake, which was sealed by the Magical Teleportation Array, welcomed two little lollies. Lolita, who was in a black gothic loli costume, and Euphenisia, who was in a snow-white loli dress, entered into the region side by side. Now, Needham Lake had become a bloody scene. Aside from the Abyss Giant Crab, many humanoid monsters were climbing out of the lake. They were of the human race who were drowned in the waters a long time ago. Attracted by the blood of the Demon God, they had evolved into a new species of zombies. In the lakeside forest, the slimes fight finally came to end. The mutant slimes led by the Abyss Demonic King Skyrme successfully defeated the Slime Hunters. The corpses of the defeated Slime Hunters were gradually absorbed by the winning team. How wasteful of Lord Bella to give the Demon Gods blood to these lowly demons! Its such a waste of resources! This fella only has strength; his level of competency is still undeserving for any showdown. Lolita was holding a small black parasol. She reached out her right hand. The tip of her index finger condensed light into a small black energy ball. Then she flicked it. A deep hole was blasted through the body of the Abyss Giant Crab. The gigantic figure then completely collapsed in a huge bloody splash. Lolita, you You are such a bully. You know that I dont have an umbrella now my skirt is stained. You couldnt avoid the splash in time and you put the blame on me? Hurry! Clean up this bunch of demons and finish the work. I want to head back for my comic books! The bloody lake water from the sky drenched Euphenisias clothes. Her attack was not as elaborate as Lolita; it was without any pretentious pre-attack pose. The shadow under her feet extended infinitely and all the demons in her path were pulled to the ground and swallowed up by the shadow. In addition to absorbing the energy, Euphenisia specially kept several evil beings who liked to swallow things. She usually hid them in the unknown space in her shadow, which would only be revealed whenever there was a fight. Lolita was no different. What she had over on her side were broken evil beings. She did not have to do everything on her own, many matters were given to her inferiors. It was unfortunate that the novice zombies met with two terrifying beings. Before the courageous ones arrived, they had all retreated in advance. These guys are really weak. I was still looking forward in vain to a good fight. Well, whats that It seems to be something interesting! Lets bring it back, Lord Bella adores this kind of box with chains. Lolita and Euphenisia arrived at Needham Lake to see lots of debris floating on the water. Among them was a box locked by chains. After the Abyssal Giant Crab was demonized, items that had sunk into the bottom of the lake resurfaced. This box was no exception. Judging by the mud on the box, it should be something from many years back. The event of Needham Lake subsided quickly as time passed. Although the dark forces experienced an internal elimination, it also saved the Radiant Church many troubles. When its people entered, there would not be a trace of any demonic beings in sight, except for the blood red lake. The matter could only end in vain. Since the news was censored by the Magic Department, this episode did not attract the attention of the ordinary students of Olsylvia Academy and was soon forgotten. Catalinas transfer was also carried out quietly with few people knowing about it. CH 311 Olivia Wizard Academys Hobbs Business District at the eastern campus of Olsylvia Academy. Bella was walking along the street with her dorm mates, Princess Ariel, a Mage, and Princess Elaine, a Puppet Master. This was her first time visiting the Olivia Wizard Academy, so she was not familiar with the layout of the streets here. The Assassin Ivy, the academys Student Union President, was supposed to lead the way. However, Bella was currently using her identity as the Grand Duchess Baize instead of the usual Grand Duchess Bellina. To prevent anyone else from recognizing her, she naturally did not allow President Ivy to accompany her. Bella was familiar with various ways to disguise her appearance. She had borrowed a set of Dark Mages robes from Princess Effie and altered it to her preference. She also added a black veil that covered her face. Furthermore, Bella decided to carry the Arcane Scepter on her back. It was a token that represented her status as a Duke of the Aldridge Empire. Most people would not be bothered to purposely cause trouble for someone with her title. Ariel had changed into a black nuns robes and covered her face with a veil. Since Bella had a good relationship with the Radiant Churchs female higher-ups, it was not difficult for her to procure those robes. The Puppet Master Elaine was wearing nuns robes as well. However, she had chosen a warrior nun, which looked quite different from the regular nuns robes that Princess Ariel was wearing. Bella, you spent a long time in Older Sister Catalinas office yesterday afternoon. Did anything strange happen after you locked the door behind you? Her face was so red when she emerged from the room Ariel, I was just discussing some matters regarding my learning; dont read too much into it. Older Sister Catalina will be moving into our dorm next week. By then, I will have to meet her often for some extra credit too! After the investigation ended the day before, Teacher Catalina would officially be transferred to the Magical facultys Class One as their form teacher. Bella had also successfully taken over the position as the class monitor. Although she was only in charge of just over thirty junior level girls from the Magical facultys Class One, they were all gorgeous. Thus, there were no losses on her part anyway. As for Catalina, she had entered her office alone with Bella right after the class meeting and tutored Bella for the duration of one class period. Only the two of them knew what went on inside that office. Nevertheless, Catalina was flushed red, while Bella was smirking like that cat who ate the canary. Elaine, have you really been to the Hobbs Business District before? Its so crowded here. It feels almost like You feel like this place seems like a mercenary market? Its nothing, Bella. Ive been here a few times before I met you. Back then, I still had to handle many things personally. As they walked along the Hobbs Business District, Elaine continued to introduce Bella to the area. Lolita and Euphenisia returned from settling the incident at Needham Lake. They had brought back a strange case that had been tightly sealed. After the Puppet Master Elaine and Evil God Mia took a look at it, they agreed that it would require an expert to break open the case. If they were to make an attempt, they might end up causing irreversible damage. Bella had already become a famous figure within three campuses, namely Filomena Nobility Academy, Euphemia Imperial Academy, and St. Louis Church Academy. Since she was too well-known, she would have to take her private matters elsewhere. That case had been fished out of the depths of Needham Lake. In order not to attract any unnecessary attention, Bella had chosen to head to the Olivia Wizard Academy, which was located at the eastern campus. The Hobbs District was Olivia Wizard Academys central business zone. This area was the territory of the Ironblood Cross Society, a powerful force with the strongest combat power within Olsylvia Academy. In terms of security, the Hobbs Business District was definitely much safer and orderly than the region surrounding Frank Civilian Academy. Here, Bella did not have to worry that the Rose Societys enemies, the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society, would cause them any trouble. The Hobbs District was more like a large marketplace with all sorts of shops. A mercenary square was in the middle of the district, mostly filled with mercenaries who were students of Olsylvia Academy. According to the regulations set by the Human Imperial Alliance of Mercenaries, if students wished to work part-time as a mercenary, their school would be entitled to a third of their remuneration. Many of those students were unwilling to pay the required amount. Instead, they chose not to register. These student mercenaries who waited for customers at the square were considered to be black mercenaries. Since they were not registered with the Mercenary Union, the Union would not be held responsible if anything happened to them, such as the loss of valuable goods due to unforeseen circumstances during transportation. However, as these black mercenaries usually asked for a much lower price than the official ones, a fair amount of people were willing to take the risk of hiring them. Collection of the Goblin Chieftains flask! Offering ten silver coins per person, get more if youre more powerful! Also, high rewards for the collection of the Goblin Chieftains scepter. Offering onwards of ten gold coins, no upper limit! Sunset Hills, mission to slaughter Tarantulas. Anyone want to form a team? The reward, as well as the value of the various magical cores and materials collected, will be split equally among the members. Demon Imps minerals for sale! Black iron ores freshly dug out from Twilight Mountains. Everyones welcome to take a look! As the trio made their way through the mercenary square, Bella felt she had been transported into a virtual world. However, the backgrounds of many virtual worlds were similar to the Other World, and this particular atmosphere was not an unfamiliar one. Even though a Dark Mage and two nuns of the Radiant Church was a rather strange combination, no one had come up to disturb them due to Bellas title. The Mercenary Union had suffered a significant loss in manpower after the recent incident at Angus City. Many famous Mercenary teams had perished then. Furthermore, the female mercenaries who were fortunate enough to survive had been secretly captured by Bellas Darkness Sacred Region. To make things worse, the Iron Man Sam, who was one of the Six Mercenary Kings, had been killed by the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. With such a devastating loss, the Mercenary Union was suddenly short of manpower. The union was now faced with an influx of missions from potential employers. Still, they were unable to provide enough mercenaries to complete them. Left with no other choice, the Mercenary Union could only acknowledge and accept the mercenary squares existence within the Hobbs District. Before this, they would periodically send men to chase these black mercenaries away. The circumstances were different now, however. As they did not have enough official mercenaries, they could only delegate some of those missions to them for now. Bella and the company arrived at a shop that authenticated precious items. This was an unofficial shop; they charged much higher rates than the official shops, but everything related to the item and the customer would be kept fully confidential. These shops would not ask for the origin of the precious item or the customers identity, a perfect place to authenticate items with unknown or shady origins. The boss of the authentication shop was nicknamed One-Eyed Forkes. He was a well-built, muscled, middle-aged man who had opened a blacksmith shop here. After all, his authentication services were not an officially registered business, and he could not place a signboard in a conspicuous location. The best option was to put up a blacksmith shop sign as it was still his secondary business. Mister Forkes, is the batch of weapons I ordered ready? The underworld battles at Martin Town are getting increasingly intense, and I need large amounts of weapons. Chairman Sally Roy, your order is ready. They have all been doused in poison, and I guarantee that every single one of them is highly lethal. The moment Bella stepped into the shop, she saw a familiar figure. It was Chairman Sally Roy from the Eye of Darkness, one of the Human Races four main underworld organizations. As usual, she was wearing a mens suit and was surrounded by more than a dozen black-clad bodyguards. The white-haired elder standing closest to Sally Roy seemed to be the attendant in her shop the last time Bella was there. However, he looked more like a housekeeper right now. After a brief glance at Bella, she lowered her head and continued to converse with Forkes. It was evident that she did not recognize Bella at all. Around five or six huge metal cases lay in front of Sally Roy, filled with identical long swords. By the looks of it, she was buying weapons to stake her claim on her territory. Bella was not in a rush. She found a seat inside the shop and waited with Ariel and Elaine. As she was not a part of the security regiment, she was more interested in observing the underworld organizations buy weapons for their own battles instead of interfering. As she browsed through the blacksmiths displays, Bella made a surprising discovery. There were some black metal collars and various cuffs on the shelves. Arent those some commonly used tools in erotic games? The size of those items was unmistakable. Those were definitely made for humans. As an experienced dirty girl, it was immediately obvious to Bella that these were human-sized, and were not being used to restrain some demonic beast. Official Human prisons would never use any tools like this that were made in a private shop to restrain their prisoners as the wardens would never get anything in return. In order for them and the quartermasters to get a cut of the profit, they would have to go to specific blacksmiths. Bella pretended not to see anything and waited for Forkes and Sally Roy to complete their transaction. Since those tools seemed to be reserved, it must be for another gentry! Very good, Master Forkes. Im very pleased with the weapons. Ill leave the payment here. I look forward to working with you again. Mmm Thank you for your patronage. After making sure that there were no issues with the weapons, Sally Roy kept the cases of weapons inside the storage rings on her finger. Then, she left a block of gold that was the size of her fist and left. Instead of using gold coins or a magical savings card that required customers to provide their names, these underworld merchants would rather accept more convenient forms of payment, such as gold blocks. When Sally Roy left, she did not even take a second look at Bella. As Princess Ariel and the Puppet Master Elaine wore the Radiant Churchs black colored nuns habits, Sally Roy had thought that Bella belonged to the church as well. Even though there were no direct conflicts between the underworld organizations and the Radiant Church, both sides had a no interference policy and did not engage with each other at all. Alright, are you here to customize some weapons or just browsing? Uncle Forkes did not wear a shirt, revealing his taut upper body covered in scars. It was clear that he was someone with a backstory. Uncle Forkes wore a single black eye patch and carried a large sledgehammer in his right hand. He looked more like a blacksmith than an authenticator of precious items. Forkes felt a little suspicious about Bella and the companys arrival. When he was younger, he used to be a freelance mercenary who roamed the lands. There was nowhere that he had never been to before. Now that he had gotten older, he was not as energetic as he used to. He then opened up his blacksmith business and began to lead a simple, peaceful life. At his age, Forkes thought he had seen everything. However, this was the first time he saw a trio like this that consisted of a Dark Mage and two Radiant Churchs nuns. Maybe the times had really changed! The Radiant Church and the Darkness Church must have resolved the tensions between them and were more tolerant of Dark Mages now. Regardless, Forkes rules for his business were simple: as long as they had money, he would not question his customers motives. Mister Forkes, we wish to seek your expertise to authenticate something. Also, we would like you to see if you could open it as well. Money is not an issue, as long as you could make it happen. I see, youre here to authenticate a precious item. Come with me, authentications are done over here. Once he knew that Bella and the others were here to authenticate a precious item, Forkes put down the sledgehammer in his hand and was about to escort Bella and the others inside. The main shop front outside was for his blacksmith business. He conducted his authentications inside as some items might have to be seen in secret. It would not be safe for them to be out in the open. Boss, are my items ready? Im here to collect them! Please wait here for a moment. Ill hand over some goods to that gentleman, and Ill be right back. These items are quite good Boss, make another batch of the usual for next time. Bella could hear an annoying voice. From her peripheral vision, she saw that it was the psychological type Great Magister Orlando. He was conversing with Forkes with an evil smirk on his face. The batch of black collars and cuffs must have been his order. Bella silently berated the Holy Gale Magic Mentor Alcott, who was in charge of the magical faculty. That lockup was such a sham. Orlando had only been locked up inside that little black house for less than a day before he was released. Since he was buying those items, he must be up to no good again. Seriously, that Alcott was too irresponsible. Almost as though he had realized that he was being watched, Orlando turned and looked in Bellas direction. However, when he saw Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine, who were dressed in nuns robes, he quickly turned away and did not look back again. He lowered his voice further as he continued to speak to Forkes. He had nearly been caught by the Radiant Church and sent to the Heretic Tribunal. Now, he was a little suspicious of all members of the church. It seemed like Orlando had not given up yet. Bella made a mental note and walked into the authentication center. When Forkes was done with his transaction with Orlando, he also returned inside. He sank deep into thought upon seeing the wooden case that Bella had taken out of her storage ring. Any remnant of dirt and mud had already been washed off with fresh water, leaving a keyhole and various chains. No one knew what type of wood it was that could withstand being submerged at the bottom of a lake for many years without rotting. A faint picture was on top of the case. However, even though the wood had not rotted for an unknown number of years, the picture on the case was not as resilient. By now, most of it had been corroded away by the lakes waters. How is it, Master Forkes? Based on your experience, you must know the origins of this case! I heard that these chains were made from extremely precious minerals. There must be some rare treasure inside! Bella was cautious with her questions. Forkes was the best authenticator in the Hobbs Business District. If even he was unable to figure out the origins of this case, Bella would not be able to find anyone here who could. After much thought, Forkes made sure that no one could eavesdrop at the windows before finally speaking. Madam Dark Mage, I do not know if the contents of this case are treasures or not. But this case this case belonged to the Manasvir Empires royal family. Even though the symbol is unclear, I recognize the pattern. This was the old insignia of the Manasvir Empire, which has not been used in many years. Special restrictive magic has been placed on those locks. To open it, we would need a drop of blood from three direct descendants of the Manasvir Empires royal family. Otherwise, the items inside would be permanently damaged. This time, I will not accept any authentication fees. If you do not have any other requests, please leave! Bella stared glumly at that case. According to Forkes, this case had belonged to the Manasvir Empires royal family. The mystery of how it ended up at the bottom of Needham Lake was probably unsolvable. If Bella wished to open the case, she would require the acknowledgment by blood from three direct descendants of the Manasvir Empires royal family. At the moment, Bella could only think of three direct descendants of the Manasvir Empires royal familyPrincess Pamela, Princess Elaine, who was by her side, and Princess Isaman, the student union president of Euphemia Imperial Academy who was at constant loggerheads with Bella. Bella had already taken Princess Pamela, and it would not be difficult to find her. Also, the Puppet Master Elaine was just right by her side. The main problem was President Isaman. Until now, she continued to object to everything Bella said. It would be an arduous task to get her to give up a single drop of blood to help her open the case. Other than using blood, her only other option was to seek out the thieves named Lock King in hopes that they could attempt to force it open. Unfortunately, they had all perished in a grave robbing mission a while ago, and a new Lock King had not been trained yet. Even though Assassin Noreya was one of Bellas most powerful friends, she was just a thief on the side, and her lock picking skills were mediocre at best. This meant that Bella could not get her to attempt to open the case either. Filled with regret, Bella left the shop along with Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine. Since this was an item that was related to royalty, Forkes was unwilling to interfere. It was too much trouble to deal with royal items. If he was not careful, his life would be in grave danger. Thus, it would be much easier to give up at the start. Bella, I think I think you should ask Elaine to bring this back to the Manasvir Empire! Maybe we would be rewarded instead! Ariel, dont get your hopes up I will never give this up to the empire! Just five hundred bronze coins to add a red flag, Im not stupid Elaine, where is your sister, President Isaman? I want to speak to her. No matter what, we have to try Bella, youre just full of surprises. President Isaman is not in class today. I think I remember it now; she woke up really early today. If Im not wrong, she should be going to CH 312 Olsylvia Academy, West Block Euphemia Imperial Academy, Venus Naga Business District. This business district was the only area in the imperial academy that was open to all students. The students from all the four academies, as well as the students staying outside from the two academies next door, could enter this business district without any hassle. The Venus Naga Business District was mainly focused on girls. They sold items such as clothes, snacks, pet-type magical beings, cosmetics, jewelry, flowers, and even offered fortune-telling services. Ninety percent of the visitors here were girls, and the other 10% were the guys who were accompanying their girlfriends while they shopped. Whether it was back on Earth or in this alternate universe, shopping seemed to be a common habit for women. When Venus Naga Business District first started, the ratio of male to female visitors was still at around the four to six, but now it was one to nine purely because of a girls love for shopping, torturing their boyfriends to death. Many men have wisened up and would just give their magical storage cards to their girlfriends or their wives to go out shopping by themselves. Even though there was the possibility of their cards being emptied out, it was still, at the very least, better than dying out of exhaustion on the streets. Bella, Princess Ariel, and Puppet Master Elaine came to Venus Naga Business District together. To tell the truth, Bella didnt believe that with President Isamans strict, no-nonsense personality, that she would actually come out to play at the business district. Puppet Master Elaine only recently learned that her sister, President Isaman, was a frequent visitor to this business district, but she had no idea what she wanted to buy from here. Since Bella came to see President Isaman, shed take this opportunity to see what she was doing in this shopping paradise. After entering Venus Naga Business District, they could see that the shops on both sides of the street were pretty much packed with a dazzling array of merchandise. The female customers were all huddled together so they could fight over the discounted items. There were also the bitter-faced boyfriends and husbands who were at the side of the street, holding a bunch of bags, as well as all sorts of gift boxes. There were no phones in this other world, so they could only wait patiently like fools at the side of the street. The latest summer designs, get the second piece at 20% off, the third piece at half price! Come and see the newly arrived Kara pet dog! Buy one and get a months rations free. Buy a pair, get a small pet house for free! Lyon Sapphires, Sirah Emeralds, and North Sea Black Pearls! New customers get 30% off, old customers get 10% off. Buy two, get one free! All sorts of bustling could be heard from the shops. Bella was somewhat speechless at the female customers who were buying everything in their sights. The prices of these goods were all calculated in gold coins, with the lowest price being at least a few golds, which was equivalent to tens of thousands of dollars in her previous world. But these ladies were still grabbing them up. Theyre almost acting as if it were free! It wasnt like it was that cheap, did they really have to go so crazy for this?! Princess Ariel didnt like shopping so aggressively. She was more interested in studying the various books they had for magic, but not much of what they sold here suited her tastes. Puppet Master Elaine was the same. This young maiden was more interested in seeking out novelties and was fond of puppets, corpses, and all sorts of sorcery manners, so she also had no interest in these goods. Fortunately, neither of them liked shopping, so Bella managed to avoid the same bag-holding fate like the rest of the boys. But of course, Bella would still buy them gifts. However, that would have to wait until after they found President Isaman and dealt with business. There were many people here, so it was somewhat difficult to find President Isaman. Neither Bella nor Elaine knew what President Isaman liked, so they werent sure which shop to find. Bella ran into some acquaintances on the streets. They were the casually-dressed Lisha and Princess Kriss, who held hands like a pair of good friends. Lisha was carrying a pure white marshmallow on her left hand while eating it with relish while Kriss, on the other side, was surprisingly holding a lollipop, enjoying its sweetness as well. Bella never thought that Kriss had a gluttonous side of her and almost thought of going over to tease her. Behind Lisha and Kriss were two swordsmen dressed in black cloaks and black masks, as well as wearing black swords on their backs. Bella could just about guess who they were. Lishas good friend and Bellas part-time Assassin Lola, as well as the Assassin Princess Noreya. The two were deliberately dressed in these Dark Warrior costumes to conceal their assassin identities. The assassins, Lola and Noreya, were now temporarily serving as Lisha and Kriss bodyguards. With them around, they could avoid being disturbed by busybodies. There was a mysterious, murderous aura around the assassins, so most people didnt dare to approach them. Even though the men who came here were basically people with wives or girlfriends. However, the possibility of some people out on the prowl couldnt be ruled out, or maybe some even interested in finding another partner. Bella and the two others were rather far away from Kriss and her group, so she gave up on joining them and continued on to the Venus Naga Block to find President Isaman. Since there were too many people here, finding Isaman was difficult. Isaman hadnt joined Bellas harem yet, and even though she had already accepted Bellas locating necklace, Demons Heartbeat, she didnt wear it out today. Elaine was in her big sisters Student Union President office and noticed the well-maintained Demons Heartbeat necklace. Without a pinpointer, Bella would have to look for her slowly. As she walked, Bella was attracted by the strange scent of a flower, but she couldnt tell what kind of flower it was, nor could she describe it. It just smelled really good, and she felt a strange sense of attraction to it. Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine smelled it too, and it was already exposed in their eyes, but they did not say anything. Following the scent of flowers, Bella spotted a flower shop in an eye-catching spot not far away. The flower shop was quite devoid of customers, but it carried a wide variety of goods and all sorts of flowers. Judging by the name of the shop, it seemed to be written in some exotic script. It didnt make sense that nobody was in such a fine shop. With a sense of confusion mixed with curiosity, Bella moved towards the flower shop. Bella pushed open the door and walked into the chicly decorated flower shop. There wasnt a single customer inside and there were no price tags on the flowers displayed inside either. It looked more like a showroom than an actual shop. Huh? You How did you get in? Could it be A female voice sounded in a clear and puzzled tone. The flower shop owner showed herself and turned out to be a beautiful maiden with long waist-length silver hair similar to Princess Kriss. She looked inquisitively at Bella and the others with her pair of deep blue eyes. She was dressed in a white evening gown and her skin was incredibly pale, almost without a single tint of blush. In the few seconds that it took for her to stand up, Bella could faintly see some transparent shadows shifting around her. Her looks were up to par with Bellas two roommates who were with her today, Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine, but her body was a little surreal like a transparent shadow. The light could penetrate her body, giving her an ethereal feeling. Hello, fellow students from the academy next door. We are students from Olsylvia Academy and have come to buy some things. May I ask for your name? Bella quickly spotted the school badge the other party had left on the nearby flower stands with her keen eyes. That badge belonged to Alessandra Academy next door. No matter how mysterious this beautiful maiden was, at least one of her identities was related to Alessandra Academy next door. If she could get acquainted with her, then Bella would be able to find a way to get closer to her. Im Malvina. Are you here to purchase flowers? But its a shame that these flowers are not for sale! We do not sell to Anyway, please check the next block! While speaking, Malvina moved to the back of the flower shops counter, and it almost seemed like she was floating over there. In that instant, Bella was beginning to wonder if Malvina were a phantom. But when she went a little closer earlier, Bella could clearly feel Malvinas breaths. It was impossible for phantoms to have breaths. Bella wondered why these flowers had no price tags on them, but after taking a closer look, she realized that none of these were appropriate for living beings anyway. Just like those red spider lilies, also known as the hell flower. There were various types of flowers in this shop, as well as a large number of white lycoris flowers. Though the hell flower was beautiful, they werent something that living people could just see after all. Bella turned her head to the business district, which had already turned into ruins. This flower shop was most likely open in a parallel world. Bella and the others were able to notice and enter this shop, which may have something to do with special reasons. Malvina, these flowers. Are they sold to Yes, they are sold to the dead. Those who died in accidents come here to buy flowers with the life they have yet to use. Bella took a good look at the customers in the shop. They were all transparent phantoms that were invisible to Bella and the others. They were all picking out flowers in the shop before checking out with Malvina. So, it turned out this flower shop trades with lives. Princess Ariel grabbed Bellas hand, feeling rather nervous. As for Puppet Master Elaine, she wasnt that scared. She had already seen many strange occurrences and she didnt care much about these matters. Even though she wasnt scared, Elaine still chose to stay closer to Bella, not out of fear, but for the sake of staying closer to her. Is that so? Well then, fellow student Malvina, can we make a deal? Name your price! These arent the only flowers you have, right? Interesting So youre not afraid. It seems like there must be reasons for you to be here after all. How strange Although you dont look like someone who would have trading chips, I feel that you actually have countless numbers of them. Bella, Ariel, and Elaine were all transmigrators, and the original owners of their bodies were already dead. Naturally, they had no life force in them that they could use to trade, and Malvina wouldnt be able to tell as well. But her intuition was accurate. Bella and the others had the ginormous life forces of a Demon King or Black Warriors. Naturally, they had the trading chips! Alright, let us make a deal. You can pick any flower you like If you can pay me, then I will accept the cores of Holy Beasts or Holy Cores. I think you must be able to collect such things easily according to your status. A holy beasts That is a hard item to find, but I accept the deal. Right, Id like to hire your service to help me grow some flowers and plants. Im not very interested in the flowers you currently have for display. Hire me? That is some ambition you have. What about this, then? Lets say you can bring me the holy core of an ancient Holy Beast or an ancient Holy Titan, I will accept your request. Now then, may I offer you a favor as a token of my good faith? A favor? Great. Do you have any way to find a person? Im looking for a girl. By the time Bella and the others left the flower shop, they had already obtained President Isamans location from Phantom Princess Malvina. Who knew why a beautiful flower-tending maiden would have the ability to find a stranger, but the most essential reason why Bella approached her was that she saw a special mark on Malvinas Alessandra Academy badge, which meant she held the same position and power of Student Union President of their academy. If Bella were going to infiltrate Alessandra Academy, she would need to find a way in. The best way was to find a girl with the right authority, and Malvina was the best choice. Before leaving, Malvina whispered a warning to Bella, Be careful of the perfume, but didnt say anything else. She wasnt too optimistic about Bella holding up her end of the bargain unless she could travel back in time. How long ago did the ancient holy race even exist? Malvina had no intention of fulfilling that contract from the very beginning. Bella didnt have high hopes either. After asking Phantom Princess Malvina to find President Isaman, she just thought of it as a good opportunity. But Bella really did get lucky this time. If Malvina could manipulate phantoms, she could naturally use them to obtain information. Based on the facial features provided by Bella to Malvina about President Isamans appearance, Malvina quickly found her approximate location with the help of phantoms. Bella and the others followed Malvinas hints and quickly found the location where President Isaman could possibly be. It was a clothing shop in an obscure location. The shop entrance was closed, and it was a stark contrast from the rest of the bustling Venus Naga Business District. Is Is that really a clothing shop? Who knows?! Wait, look! Someone is going over there Bella and the others were hiding across the street from the shop and were watching it secretly. Since no assassins were present, Bella didnt dare go too close for fear of alerting their target. Fortunately, none of them were nearsighted, so they could clearly see a couple of pretty girls coming to the door of the clothing shop and lightly knocking on it. After about three knocks, they stopped for three beats before continuing again, as if it were a secret code. After knocking three times in a row, the door finally opened. She couldnt tell if the one who opened the door was President Isaman. Regardless, the hand of that beautiful maiden who opened the door looked very similar to President Isamans in Bellas opinion. Seriously, she was just opening a clothing shop, why did she have to make it look as mysterious as an underground organization? Could there be something that President Isaman was hiding that needed to be traded under the table? Im going to see what kind of strange things Big Sister Isaman is up to. Bella, you wait here with Ariel I think I should go, Elaine. You and Ariel stay here and stay on the lookout. Youre all dressed as nuns of the Radiant Church. I dont know about anyone else, but President Isaman is no fool. She wouldnt open the door if she really were doing something shady and saw you dressed in that garb. Alright then, well do as you say, Bella. IAlright. Please help me keep an eye out on Big Sister Isaman. Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine, who wanted to lead the scouting effort, were promptly dissuaded by Bella. In terms of acting and infiltration skills, these two magic profession maidens were not as skillful as Assassin Noreya, let alone Bella. Especially not Puppet Master Elaine. She was President Isamans sister. She would definitely be seen through by President Isaman if she knocked on the door. Bella came to the shop door and knocked rhythmically on the door like what she saw the other girls do. Soon after, someone opened the door for her. The person who opened the door was also dressed in black with a mask covering her face, but Bella was sure from the hand she used to open the door that this was President Isaman, without any doubt about it. Sure enough, she really was hiding something from Bella and the others. Hm? Are you here to obtain your goods too? But you dont seem to have an appointment Yeah, Im here to pick up the goods. I A friend introduced me. Is that so? Are you a dark mage? Good, you dont believe in the Radiant Church, do you? Of course I dont really care for the Radiant Church. Then please come in. Ill be right with you in a moment. Bella lowered her voice on purpose, and with the fact that she was currently wearing a real Dark Mage outfit, President Isaman didnt realize that she was Bella. In President Isamans memories, Bella was just a Holy Knight. She couldnt get the costume of a mage. Bella walked into President Isamans shop without any problem. But that strange conversation they had constantly gave her the urge to laugh. The way they spoke was really easy to misunderstand. If you had no idea, youd think they were trying to make some sinister deal! If Bella remembered correctly, President Isaman was a priestess, she just wasnt officially registered with the Radiant Church. She shouldnt have been someone from the Darkness Church here to perform some sort of sinful ritual. The shop wasnt very well lit, and even though it was a clothing shop, there wasnt a single piece of clothing to be seen. It was a little hard to understand. There wasnt even a single piece of clothing to decorate the front of the shop. This couldnt be some kind of questionable shop, could it?! Alright, wait here for a minute. Ill get to you as soon as Im done with the customers before you. Alright, got it. President Isaman led Bella to the waiting hall where the girls from before were at. There were about five or six of them, and they all looked young. They were all sitting at the front. After President Isaman went behind a curtain, the girls began entering one by one, but Bella couldnt tell what exactly they were doing back there. Bellas hearing was also very sharp. Even though she couldnt see what was going on, she could hear all the subtle sounds of undressing. Out of curiosity, Bella quietly looked for her invisibility suit from her storage ring while nobody was looking. CH 313 The Venus Naga Business District of Euphemia Imperial Academy on the western campus of Olsylvia Academy. Coincidentally, this was the day that the district was holding its special promotional activities and the shops were all selling their wares at discounted rates. The area was so crowded with customers that they were nearly bursting at the seams. Bella did not pay much attention to the calendar when she left. It was the weekend, and the Venus Naga Business District was filled with customers doing their shopping. Aside from some of her dorm mates, many of her close friends were here as well. The popular shops were currently running all sorts of promotional activities. Ladies, are you interested in taking part in the promotional activity here at the Matilda Store? Entry is free! Also, discounts are determined based on your appearance. The prettier you are, the more discounts you get. The absolutely stunning girls will get everything completely free. For example, this lady over here will get everything she wants for free! Lisha and Princess Kriss had been strolling aimlessly along the streets of the business district when they were stopped by a few beautiful female staff members. Their sales tactics were so incredible that one could not help but feel amazed. Most people would not be able to act so nonchalantly and ignore the terrifying aura around the Assassins, Noreya and Lola. Lisha looked admiringly at Princess Kriss with a hint of jealousy in her eyes. The fact that Kriss was able to get her bill for free meant that she was really that beautiful. If she had known about this earlier, she would have transformed into her original form, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. Like Princess Kriss, the Assassin Noreya was a top quality beauty. If she had not concealed her appearance, she would have gotten anything she wanted for free as well. Are you coming? Perfumes are free now. Many customers have already gone inside the shop to select their purchases. Once they saw that Kriss and Lisha were slightly tempted, the sales staff began to rush up to them to promote their items. The staff had automatically assumed that the Noreya and Lola were their personal bodyguards and did not attempt to curry favor with them at all. Just as Lisha and Kriss were about to head to the Matilda Cosmetics Store for their promotional activities, an unexpected situation occurred, preventing them from moving on to the next step. A three meter tall Ogre was carrying a petite loli as it turned the corner nearby. In that moment of urgency, Lisha and Kriss did not even say anything to each other before they sprinted in that direction. Assassin Noreya had seen the entire scene unfold as well. She immediately chased after them without saying another word, leaving Assassin Lola standing there confused. Lola had not seen anything at all. However, as her three companions had already left, she was too embarrassed to remain there and went running after them. As they had left in too much of a hurry, the girls seemed to have forgotten some of their common sense. They did not realize that it would be impossible for even a half meter tall Goblin warrior to move through the crowds unnoticed, let alone a three meter tall Ogre warrior who was carrying someone in its arms. There was no way it could stroll through a busy street like this. As they rushed off, none of the girls noticed the flash of annoyance that sparked in the beautiful sales staffs eyes. They had planned to invite Lisha and Kriss to join the Matilda Store, and then they would It was truly a pity that they had run away. Damn it, that silver haired girl was some top quality goods. How could we Forget them, lets wait for someone else to take the bait. There are so many goods here. Although the top quality ones are hard to come by, there are still so many good quality ones around here. Why are you still worried about not getting any prey? The Assassin Noreya was the first one to notice that something was not right. Was everybody here blind? Were they the only ones here that could see them? By then, Lisha and Kriss had already turned the corner to follow that shadow. Although Noreya and Lola, who had finally caught up with her, were slightly suspicious of that fact, both of them chose to follow their companions to ensure their safety. However, when Noreya and Lola turned the corner, the most surprising thing happened. All they saw were Lisha and Kriss, who were staring blankly at thin air with confusion written all over their faces. The girl and Ogre that they caught sight of earlier were nowhere to be found. They must have been hallucinating, as the little girl was not there at all. In another corner far away, the little girl who had been carried around by the Ogre was left completely unharmed as that Ogre was merely an illusion. The little girls body gradually grew transparent and in a flurry, she transformed into an exceptionally stunning young lady with a regular figure. If Bella was present, she would have recognized that young lady as the Phantom Princess Malvina from the mystery florist. Apparently, other than those few girls, there are more people who can see me. The girls here are incredible. Never mind, I will play with such summonings somewhere less crowded next time. Seriously, how is it so troublesome to summon an Ogre to transport me when my feet get tired? The moment Malvina finished her sentence, she faded into the shadows and disappeared. Unbeknownst to her, she had unintentionally helped Lisha and Kriss. After the minor fiasco, Lisha, Kriss, and the others had long forgotten about the invitation by the Matilda Store to participate in their promotions. Instead, they went on their way to find Bella. Bella was currently inside a quiet clothing store somewhere within the Venus Naga Business District. This shop actually belonged to President Isaman. After silently changing into her invisibility suit, she snuck quietly into the area behind the screens. As she did not know if President Isaman had any artifacts that could detect invisibility, Bella tiptoed around, and slipped inside while barely making a sound. Behind the screen, the beautiful girl who had gone in earlier had been taking off her clothes. By the time Bella made her way inside, she had already taken everything off. Completely naked, she walked over to a large mirror where President Isaman promptly began to take her measurements. Bella took a quick look and realized that it was simply a process to take measurements to tailor clothes! There was no point in making it look as though an underground sexual transaction was going to happen. Bella had gotten excited over nothing. President Isaman was quite skilled in fashion design as well. When Bella first arrived at Olsylvia Academy, the girls around her were all wearing regular undergarments. Apparently, President Isaman had designed them personally. As Bella admired the designs on the wall, she noticed that Isamans newest designs were getting increasingly sensual and erotic. By now, it was more like lingerie. However, if she was only designing erotic lingerie, she would have nothing to hide. Unless President Isaman had ulterior motives for designing them. Bella took a closer look at the materials used to create the lingerie and she seemed to have discovered a problem. Alright, next customer Mmm, where did she go? By the time President Isaman was done with taking the measurements of the previous few female customers, the female Dark Mage who was the last to enter the store was nowhere to be seen. Confused and suspicious, she walked back into the measuring room where Bella was seated with a curious look in her eyes. Bella was still wearing the Dark Mages robes. She had only taken off the veil that covered her appearance. She held up one of President Isamans designs, a black sheer tube top, and was scrutinizing it with an expert eye. Looking at how Bella was simply standing there in all seriousness, President Isaman was rendered temporarily speechless. BBella, how did you get in?! President Isaman, we meet again. Cant you tell? I didnt know that you liked to design such wait, dont be in such a hurry to run away. Your younger sister, the Puppet Master Elaine, is standing guard outside for me. President Isaman was nearly about to make a run for it before Bellas words stopped her in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment, her fists clenched tightly, as though she was seriously considering if she should knock Bella out. Bella could clearly feel the flash of murderous intent but she did not panic. No matter how powerful President Isaman was, she was only a Priest, and was unlikely to have any earth shattering abilities that would take down a Knight within a short period of time. Bella, I this is the only hobby I have. Its not your place to interfere, right? As long as you do not tell anyone about this, we can pretend that this Pretend that nothing happened? President Isaman, did you integrate tracking magic into those undergarments? Youre so naughty, when I How did you wait, I did not. You dont speak nonsense. Bella, Im not like you at all, nor do I like Is it so hard to say? Why dont I invite your younger sister, Princess Elaine, to take a look as well? She knows magic too, maybe she could President Isaman looked at Bella, who was brimming with confidence. Finally, she resigned herself to her fate and lowered her head. Once she made sure that no one was around to overhear the conversation, Isaman walked over to Bella, sat down beside her, and began to tell her the truth. At this point, she had no other choice. Apparently, Olsylvia Academy was currently in a state of turmoil. Ever since the preliminaries for the internal rankings within the school began, various unknown powers have been becoming increasingly active within Olsylvia City. No one knew if it was a single power or a combination of powers. The issue was that it was definitely trouble. Recently, President Isaman noticed that many girls from four out of five academies had shown signs of being placed under a psychological control curse. The only exception was the girls from St. Louis Church Academy as they did not venture out often. All signs pointed to the fact that all those affected girls had visited the Venus Naga Business District and returned home showing signs that their minds had been tampered with. Despite her efforts, President Isaman could not figure out where the problem was. Previously, she had sent a group of students from the imperial academys student union to investigate the matter. In the end, the male student union officers did not find anything at all, while the female student union officers had gone missing. Until now, they had not returned. By this point, President Isaman had no choice but to investigate this matter personally. Her plan was to disguise herself as a designer, specializing in undergarments. She would then tamper with the undergarments of the many ignorant female students who would act as bait. This way, it would be difficult for the other party to realize that anything was wrong. Can you report this to Chief President Angelia or Natasha, the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee? They can help you with this. President Isaman, your efforts alone wont be enough They they all have pretty close relationships with you. IForget it, Bella. Will you let this matter go? I have my ways As President Isaman spoke, she was rather hesitant, her voice trailing away with every sentence. This was a stark difference from her usual self. After a round of coaxing and pestering, President Isaman finally gave in and revealed the real reason. She felt that those girls who had been intimate with Bella, the top problem student, were highly problematic as well and could not be trusted. Upon hearing President Isamans reasons for being unwilling to work with any girl who had a close relationship with her, Bella did not know if she should laugh or cry. It almost seemed to be tinged with jealousy. This was the problem. Other than President Isaman herself, every single girl that she could think of had already gone over to Bellas side. President Isaman was the only girl left untouched. President Isaman, lets make a deal, shall we? Ill help you out this time. In return, I need you to help me open that case. To prove my sincerity, I will reserve every single piece of clothing in your store. Mmm, if only I could do the same to the owner of the store as well Reserve me? Bella, dream on. I have not agreed to your deal yet. Youd better take your stinking money and Bella took out the gift that the magical prince had given her a while back and casually placed it on the table. It was a debit card with a value of a few hundred thousand gold coins. It would only take a little more than one hundred thousand to buy out a little store like this. While they were conversing, Bella realized that President Isaman had another weakness. Although she was also a Dark Warrior who had transmigrated here, she was evidently not as skilled in making money as her colleagues, such as Lisha and the others. In fact, compared to the rest, she was doing rather poorly and led a relatively normal life. This was not Isamans fault. She was a priest by profession. However, as she was not registered with the Radiant Church, she could not earn a single cent at all. In order to register, the church needed to verify her abilities. The verification process for Radiant Priests were notoriously difficult to fake. If it was revealed that her abilities were far stronger than President Maria, who was the heir of the Radiant Pope, as well as the four Holy Maidens, her peaceful life would come to an end. No way, no one can refuse me. Not even you, President Isaman. If you do not agree, I will help you on my own accord. But then, do not blame me if I end up making a mess! Bella youre too dominating. Cant you just just take a small step back? Fine, I agree to your deal. However, you cannot take it too far. You have to listen to my commands. No problem, Ive always been obedient. Once the deal was in place, Bella graciously appeared to agree to President Isamans every request. It was not easy to get her to give in at all. If it could happen once, there was a definite possibility that it would happen again. By the time Bella was done with her, President Isaman would have moved into her dorm. There was a chance this could happen much earlier and did not need to wait for that time consuming bet. After waiting outside the small store for hours, the Puppet Master Elaine and Princess Ariel were nearly prepared to break down the doors and barge in. However, they ended up with incredulous looks on their faces when they saw Bella walk out while holding President Isamans hand. The girls on Bellas arm were constantly changing. However, they did not expect President Isaman to be on such good terms with Bella. After all, the girl was filled with distaste when it came to Bella. Older Sister Isaman you do you remember me? Elaine, dont take a feather out of Bellas book and start bullying your older sister. Do I look like someone with memory loss?! President Isaman, if you were to be seen like this, so many boys would have their heart broken! Based on the polls by the news club, they said that you were the last goddess whom the Grand Duchess Bellina had not had a fling with. Youre Princess Ariel, right? I how can it be called a fling if its between girls. Those boys have nothing better to do than to come up with this nonsensical gossip. Dont take it too seriously Keeping a straight face, Bella silently held onto President Isamans hand as she watched President Isamans constant frantic efforts to try to convince Princess Ariel and the Puppet Master Elaine that she was not a philandering woman. The more she tried to explain, the more Bellas heart filled up with glee. Her explanations were now being mistaken as a desperate attempt to hide the fact that she had already defected to Bella. This Dark Warrior Priest was now gradually falling into Bellas lily trap. As soon as she dealt with President Isaman, Bella swiftly changed her plans. She used her communication magic crystal to contact Lisha and the others. They agreed to meet at the Rose Societys Elven Tavern at Benedict Mansion. Once she knew that there was a problem with the Venus Naga Business District, Bella did not dare to stay here any longer. She knew that she needed to find somewhere safer to talk. While they retreated, Bella had sent out an individual message to her most trusted subordinate, the Assassin Lola. She had tasked her to check if there were any girls whom she was close with that were still hanging around the district and ask those who were still around to leave as quickly as possible. No matter who ended up getting involved, Bella would be heartbroken. When Bella finally met up with Lisha and the others, their jaws dropped at the unexpected image of Bella and President Isaman holding hands. For a moment, Kriss and the others were stunned into silence and none of them knew what to say. Lisha quickly came to her senses. She approached President Isaman and gently held her hand in an intimate manner, showing that she was acknowledging this older sister in advance. As Bella and the other girls were about to leave, they realized they were being followed by a high-level assassin. Fortunately, Noreya, who was a much higher level assassin, noticed that someone was on their tail when Bella met up with the other girls. Otherwise, none of them would have been aware of this at all. Bella, someone is following us, and it seems like they are not rookies. Do you want them dead? My dagger is already Wait, Noreya, do not be rash. We are in the middle of the street. Also, killing people is not the right thing to do. If we really want to kill them, we have to be somewhere quieter. I have an idea; we can throw them off our trail. Bella thought for a moment and led her friends into a public female restroom to teleport to their next destination. She had gotten into the habit of carrying a teleportation scroll with her wherever she went. As long as she used her private teleportation scroll and did not go through any of the official teleportation arrays, information about her next location would not be revealed. Those assassins who had been following Bella and her friends from a distance had relatively high qualifications and were definitely not the regular low-level cannon fodder. When they saw that Bella and the others had walked into the female restroom, they lay in wait outside. They did not dare to venture further, not because of moral reasons, but because of status and manners. Damn it, we did not bring any female troops. Go to His Majesty and report to him that Princess Elaine and Princess Isaman have followed Grand Duchess Bellina or was it Grand Duchess Baize Anyway, they had been hiding inside the restroom for most of the day and we we request reinforcements. The men in black never expected that Bella and the other girls would hide inside the female restroom and refuse to come out. After all, they were members of the Imperial Guard of the Manasvir Imperial Army and were loyal to the royal family. This meant that they would never dare to step foot in the female restroom. If Princess Isaman and Princess Elaine were simply relieving themselves inside, peeping on a princess would cost them their lives. CH 314 Olsylvia Academy, North Block Filomena Nobility Academy, the new Elven Tavern at Benedict Manor. This place was originally mentioned in Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales, and though it had been taken over by the Rose Society, the rumors of supernatural presence made it so that not many students dared to come here. The new Elven Tavern had yet to open its doors for business. The ancient crops that Bella brought from the church tombs never sprouted. After consulting the Goddess of Life, Bella learned that these seeds were cursed. If she wanted to grow them, it was useless to just rely on the Moon Elf Tribe and the Flower Fairy Tribe. You had to water them with the water from the legendary Fountain of Life, and it had to be done by someone from the Holy Elf Tribe. The Moon Elf Tribe and the Flower Fairy Tribe both excelled at growing flowers, not farming. Bella thought of getting Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia to help and swallow up the curse while she was at it, but she was worried that Euphenisia would accidentally eat the seeds as well. After successfully escaping with a magical transportation array, Bella and her group of girls moved here. In the most private room of the Elven Tavern, Bellas little sister, Magical Dragon Knight Lisha, Swordsman Princess Kriss, Mage Princess Ariel, and Assassin Noreya were gathered around a round table, enjoying delicious fruits. The Moon Elf Tribe were vegetarians, so there was naturally no meat on the menu here. Moon Elf Princess Delias waited on them personally. She was greeting her test customers with the tulle maid dress that Bella designed, which was much better than the rigid-looking free uniforms from Alessandra Academy. There were also many other Moon Elf maids in the room. It was the Moon Elf Tribes first interaction with the human nobilitys interests on the whole maid thing, so they were all a little overwhelmed. They could only stand there bashfully. If they had to serve like the human races maids, then the Dark Elf Tribes girls would probably be the only ones who could pull it off. The Dark Elf Tribes Princess Camille and Princess Milia had already been conquered by Bella. The reason they did not send anyone to help out at this Elven Tavern was likely because they werent very close with the Moon Elf Tribes princess, Princess Delias. Princess Delias felt slightly out of sorts as she looked at the beautiful girls by the table. The beauty of Princess Kriss and the other two were in no way lesser to the Elven Race. Even she herself was stunned. When did the Human Race start to surpass the beauty of the Elven Race? Had the times changed? Bella, President Isaman, Marionette Master Elaine, and Princess Pamela were all in the private room. Princess Pamelas thoughts were currently in a short-circuited state. This was the first time she had seen Princess Elaines true face. The sister who was said to be cursed and ugly was actually a beautiful maiden on the same level as President Isaman. She was truly shocked. Princess Pamela, why dont you hold out your finger first? Youll have plenty of time to catch up with your two big sisters later, so theres no need to rush now. Not like theyll run away! Sorry, Bella. I didnt even think that Big Sister Elaine was also Got it. Ill get right on it Princess Pamela had been pushed down by Bella since early on. She was one of her girls, so Bella wasnt worried about her leaking secrets or anything. Right in front of them all was the chest of royal relics they had recovered from the bottom of Needham Lake. After confirming that there were no curses on the chest, President Isaman put her right index finger into her mouth with a puzzled look, biting down gently before dripping a few drops of her blood onto the chest. Marionette Master Elaine went next. She did not bite her finger and instead fiddled with the puppet string with her hands to draw blood from her fingertip. The final one was Princess Pamela. She took out her knights sword and lightly stroked her right finger across the blade, making a small cut. Under the fours expectant gaze, the blood of the three gradually spread across the chests surface, soon staining it red. Princess Pamela had a relaxed expression, but President Isaman and Marionette Master Elaine, on the other hand, looked extremely tense. This sort of chest required the blood of three members of the Manasvir Empires immediate royal families to open it, which was tantamount to a covert form of blood test. Princess Pamela had nothing to be concerned about, as she was of pure royal blood to begin with. On the other hand, President Isaman and Marionette Master Elaine were transmigrated Black Warriors, similar to how Bella was using Princess Felias body as a surrogate. It would be awkward if the chest did not open. Wouldnt that prove that one out of these three princesses was fake? President Isaman and Marionette Master Elaine seemed to be thinking the same thing. They both looked at each other as if guessing whether the other party was a fake just like themselves. Fortunately, the box opened without any hiccups. Thinking that the chest would contain some treasures, she leaned over as soon as it unlocked to look at what gold or treasure it had. But after casting a glance, she felt a little disappointed. Having spent so much effort to open this box, there actually werent any gold or treasures stored inside, but a pile of record books. What sort of wretched guy did this? This was clearly a tease! Bella carefully took a record book out and flipped through it. Seeing that there were no risks, President Isaman, Marionette Master Elaine, and Princess Pamela also came forth and picked up one of the record books curiously and skimmed through them. These notes seemed to be recordings of some of the Manasvir Empires royal family members and were considered royal family secret files. As princesses of the empire, President Isaman and the other two had no problem reading their own familys hidden history. Bella was a professional death-seeker. She figured that nobody could off her even if they found out she had been reading royal secrets. While enjoying the writing, Bella suddenly realized that the history written in these books was a little erotic! Most of the secret histories written in these record books detailed specific records about the concubines favored by the Manasvir Empires Emperor. Wasnt this an Official Smut Book?! Bella looked up and stole a glance at the other three princesses. Princess Pamela had a blush on her cheek and seemed to have read some unwholesome material. President Isaman looked as if she didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She didnt expect these records to contain R-18 adult content either. However, Marionette Master Elaine looked excited. It seemed like she and Bella were one of the same kind, who were inexplicably excited by such erotic content. Bella was about to give up. These record books were too exciting, and she wouldnt get anything from reading them. At this moment, Bella noticed a small fold at the bottom of one of the pages, which she casually flipped down with her finger. Unexpectedly, they were two pages stuck together, with a strange white paper between them. Very soon, they all found similar pieces of paper sandwiched between each of the books. Bella, these white sheets are made of special material. I can feel that somethings off about them just by touching. There should be some other way to reveal the words on this piece of paper. Is that so? The special handwriting is Bella took the piece of paper and examined it in the light for a while, but she was surprised to find nothing special about them. When she saw the bloodstains the princesses left on the wooden chest, Bella experimentally pressed the white paper on it, but she didnt expect it to finally work. The words finally revealed themselves as the blood penetrated into the paper. The first sentence on the paper stunned Bella and the rest. The Emperor is fake, the Empire is in danger Could something be wrong with the Manasvir Empires Emperor? Princess Pamelas face paled in an instant. She knew how serious this matter was. But President Isaman and Marionette Master Elaines reactions were a little unnatural. The two of them were fake after all. The original owners were long gone, and they had no idea how to express themselves when they met their peers. Fierce sounds of fighting came from outside the Elven Tavern at this moment. Bella made glances at the girls, signaling them not to panic. The two terrifying lolis, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, were having tea outside. Anyone who dared come looking for a fight was seeking death. Outside the Elven Tavern, Lolita and Euphenisia sat facing each other, a tea table hovering in the air between the two. Several black-clothed, fully-prepared men came near them. However, they didnt expect Grand Duke Bellina to go out without even bringing a single guard. She was meeting up with a group of princesses with only two loli maids. It seemed like she was absolutely confident in her own abilities as a Holy Knight. What can these two girls do? The stuff should be inside. Go Understood. You What are you pulling my arm for? You Ah! The legs of the black-clothed men were caught by the arms stretched out from the shadows, tearing them straight out into several pieces and devouring them. And the perpetrator, Euphenisia, was still sitting there, drinking tea unconcernedly as if the men being brutally killed had nothing to do with her. How many is it now? Big Sister Lolita, tell me. Why are human assassins so foolish? They dont even know how to sneak around! Euphenisia, dont try acting close with me, calling me Big Sister or whatnot. Except for Lord Bella and Anyway, they dont even exist in your book. Now hurry and get ready. The Which batch are they? Anyway, more fools have come knocking. Youre too much, Lolita. Im doing all the work, and its not like youre losing anything from having an extra little sister. Seriously, theyre annoying! Here we go again! While the two of them chatted, another batch of men dressed in black entered the scene, but they were quickly sent off to the lawn near the new Elven Tavern. As a killing machine, Euphenisia came with her own cleanup and recycling functions. No matter how many came, none of them would figure out how the previous batch died, so they could only send one batch after the other. Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire, was located not too far away from Olsylvia City, where Olsylvia Academy resided. As one of the five capitals of the human empire, Macnadix City was known for its prosperous commercial center, nicknamed the city that never sleeps. The business activity in the city was said to last all night long, with no signs of stopping through the night. In the palaces halls, neither the Emperor nor the Empress of the Manasvir Empire was present. Only two shadows and a mysterious group were here. It had been many years since the palace had had palace guards. The shadows gathered here didnt look like human ministers. In fact, you couldnt even tell what race they were. That suspicious girl Isaman has sent a few girls to investigate our stronghold. I wouldve killed her earlier if I knew, just to put an end to it. Its fine. Those girls werent brainwashed by us, so just put them back! Our plan must not be ruined. Olsylvia Academy has a mixed bag of forces. Its a tricky one, I must say! Our plan may What about this? We can just move our target. Have someone pass on the order. This years internal school rankings Thats good too. Thats right. We should pay more attention to that Grand Duke Bellina, I think Who cares about her! Isnt she just an expert at butchering beastmen? We had some royal guards trailing her last time, but shes just an ordinary girl who likes hanging around with other girls her age. It wont interfere with our plans anyway Just try not to get mixed up with the Twelve Demon Kings in the future. The two shadows chatted happily on the thrones, utterly uncaring of their senior subordinates beneath the stage. One of them was trying to report that something was off about Grand Duke Bellina. He didnt hear a single word back from the men he sent to trail her, but he couldnt interrupt when he saw his bosses having a good time by themselves! In Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, a sinister, dark plan was making its way to Olsylvia Academy. This plot, which had been brewing for a long time, was gradually unfolding. As the target, Bella had already spotted the signs, not because she was paranoid, but because of her identity as Demon God. After transmigrating, it made her have distrust towards the Human Race. In the new Elven Tavern at Benedict Manor, Bella soothed Princess Pamelas shoulder, carefully reassuring her. She knew that this was too much news to take in at one moment, and she couldnt accept it so quickly. President Isaman and Marionette Master Elaine were stable, though, and the two felt more surprised instead at these developments. Those records were taken by Earl Bartley, secretary of the Imperial Court of the Manasvir Empire, at the risk of his life. Based on them, these developments began more than a decade ago. The Emperor of the Manasvir Empire and many immediate members of the royal family were swapped out. President Isamans original host had just been born not long ago that period, and he had discovered the incident purely by accident. As the Manasvir Empires court secretary, Earl Bartley had free access throughout the palace grounds, except for the Emperors harem, which was off-limits. This Earl Bartley was quite the ballsy man. He snuck into the Emperors harem many times and fooled around with the new concubines because of his connections to the royal family. This was probably the only man who would make the Emperor his cuck and even made records of them. Bella was beginning to wonder whether these acts were all written by the outstanding gentleman himself, with the name changed to the Emperor. About a decade ago, this gentleman finally went a little too far. On that night, when the Emperor was holding a banquet with his courtiers, he excused himself for natural reasons and left the feast in a hurry. Armed with the courage of booze, Earl Bartley infiltrated the confines of the Emperors harem to where the Empress resided. He just wanted to take a single peek. Earl Bartley knew that even pirates had their honor. It was one thing to play with the new concubines in the harem, but the Empress was a big no. He had no idea if he had taken the wrong path due to his drunkenness that day or if it was Gods will, but Earl Bartley seemed to have wandered into a closed-off space. In that dilapidated palace, Earl Bartley was horrified to find several dozen skeletons sitting around a table. The one in the center was dressed in the Emperors adornments with the Emperors seal held tight in its hand. That seal, which the current Emperor claimed he could not find, scared cold sweats out of Earl Bartley. He sobered up immensely and quickly fled outside. If the skeleton sitting there really was the Emperor, then who was holding the banquet in the palace hall? Earl Bartley, thinking he was in a nightmare, bumped into the Empress, who was walking a short distance away, while he was fleeing. He did not see anyone dressed in the Empresss clothes among the skeletons, so he thought this was the real deal. Just as Earl Bartley was about to call out to the Empress, he realized that the Empress was a fake too. The shadow reflected from the Empress under the light was a far cry from her own size. It was the difference between a woman and a young girl. Finally, the horrified Earl Bartley jumped into the palaces ornamental river and made his getaway. Knowing that things were bad, he escaped from the Imperial City that night itself, hoping to report this incident to the human empires councils. He didnt get very far before the Emperor sent his men to hunt him down for trespassing. And when he arrived near Olsylvia City, Earl Bartley knew he couldnt run away anymore. Earl Bartley documented these events on white paper before hiding them in his records and putting them away in a special wooden chest before finally sinking it to the bottom of Needham Lake. By the time his pursuers arrived, Earl Bartley had already reached the shore and died by lighting himself on fire, a barbaric way of burying the secrets with him lest he was tortured by special magic in interrogation. Earl Bartley was later described to have committed suicide by the Manasvir Empire in fear of his crimes and removed from the imperial history books. Bella wasnt even sure if the records were real or not, but the credibility was great even if they were falsified. For now, the ones who knew this secret were limited only to Bella and the three princesses. If the Manasvir Empire was truly overtaken, things would be difficult to handle. Be it Princess Pamela, President Isaman, or Marionette Master Elaine, none of them were as good in politics as the political rogue Bella. They had no choice but to ask for her help to deal with this huge problem. CH 315 The Filomena Nobility Academy on the northern campus of Olsylvia Academy, inside Bellas personal dorm building, the Pure White Heaven. After the incident the night before, Bella, along with the Puppet Master Elaine and Princess Pamela, finally managed to force the uncooperative President Isaman to return to the dorm with them. After asking a few questions, Bella found out that those few princesses did not carry any personal weapons or military powers at all and were clearly newbies in politics. However, this was not their fault. None of the princesses of the Human empires had military authority. Bella, who was a duchess, was the rare exception who had more than ten thousand soldiers under her command. If the Puppet Master Elaine and President Isaman were to let go of their inhibitions and transform into their original dark forms, they would most likely be able to summon a large demonic army, just like the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the others. However, this would be extremely difficult for the general public to accept. It was best not for the other races to get involved in Human politics. Under the pretense of ensuring President Isamans safety, Bella finally got her way and brought her to her own dorm before the bet had been fulfilled. The Pure White Heaven was filled with important girls from all over Olsylvia Academy. Most of them were either from Euphemia Imperial Academy or Filomena Nobility Academy. The group was made up of princesses, young mistresses from notable families, and girls who held high ranks within the Radiant Church. No matter how brazen those assassins were, they would not dare to create trouble at Bellas Pure White Heaven. Most importantly, other than the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, the Demon God Angel and the Great Evil God Mia from the World Destructor Camp were present as well. By this point, even the most tightly guarded areas within the entire Human Continent would seem like a joke compared to this building. President Isaman, youre up early! Why, did you not sleep comfortably last night? Why dont you come over to my room and join Elaine and the others? Ive already saved the perfect spot for you. Bella enough with the president already. Just drop it and leave me alone! The rules of your dorm are too Anyway, this is not good, the discipline within the dorm Oh, that! Isaman Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee does not mind this at all, why should you? Furthermore, all of us are girls. Theres nothing wrong with that right? President Isamans face turned pink. Last night, she had almost been pulled right into Bellas dorm room. Fortunately for her, she managed to get away at the last minute. The girls inside this dorm, such as Lisha and Princess Kriss, had the habit of sleeping in the nude. President Isaman could not take it and had no choice but to find a single room to rest for the night as she did not feel comfortable joining any of Bellas close friends in their rooms either. Although the rest of the girls did not sleep naked, their choice of sleepwear was not any better. They were scantily clad in such light, chiffon-like, extremely sensual lingerie that it would have made no difference if they werent wearing anything at all. President Isaman was sorely tempted to tell them to be more reserved. However, she did not have a good excuse to convince them to do so. Everyone in this dorm was female and this was their private space. It did not reflect anything about their discipline or character if they only wore it inside their rooms. Furthermore, even Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee was on Bellas side, which left President Isaman speechless. She finally realized that every single girl around her had already shared intimate relations with Bella in one way or another. Even President Maria, the heir of the Radiant Pope, whom she thought would never turn bad, had defected as well. Bella casually strolled out while wearing a racy black lace set. Inside this lily heaven, she could even walk around naked if she wanted to. When she saw that President Isaman was wearing a conservative white cotton nightdress, Bella felt a little conflicted. Isaman, dont torture yourself like this. You can wear a little less, you know. Treat this like your own home and be comfortable. Its okay to be more casual. Do you want me to find you a few pieces Bella, could you please stop pushing my limits? If you continue to spout nonsense like this, I will.. Ill move out. Alright, alright Ill stop. However, you should not run around. Ill feel better if you stay here. Tragically, President Isaman found out that there was nothing else she could do about Bella other than escaping and physically keeping a distance from her. Bella could no longer be restrained nor punished as Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee was now in cahoots with her, along with the other student union presidents and Chief President Angelia. President Isaman was on her own now. If not for the fact that she had been brought here against her will, President Isaman would have hidden inside her office. There was no way that Bella had any influence there. Shamelessly, Bella walked right up to President Isaman and held onto her hand as she put on a decent act under the pretense of discussing official matters with her. President Isaman desperately tried to push Bellas hand away, but to no avail. Bella, that corrupted girl, had her special ways of holding onto a girls hands. Unless she let go of their hands of her own accord, any girl Bella held would not be able to get away that easily. Bella, you let me go. Otherwise otherwise Ill Isaman, dont be so nervous. Its just holding hands! Come, lets talk business. Dont squirm or struggle, otherwise I will carry you instead! President Isaman was terrified at the thought that Bella would actually carry her against her will in broad daylight. If that were to happen, there was no way she could draw boundaries with Bella ever again. President Isaman had no choice but to silently go along with Bellas actions. Previously, she had thought that Bella was not that powerful. However, right now, she did not think so anymore. If the two of them were to engage in a fight, Isaman suspected that she would not emerge victorious. President Isaman still had her doubts about Earl Bartleys secret message. She would not believe anything she heard unless she saw it for herself. After all, it would be too presumptuous for her to jump to a conclusion about the emperor of the Manasvir Empire being a fake based on the word of Earl Bartley. A man who had betrayed the empire and had been dead for more than ten years. If she could, President Isaman hoped that she could personally confirm the presence of those remains. Earl Bartley had seen the remains after drinking and there was a possibility that he was seeing things while being in a drunken stupor. According to President Isaman, the Puppet Master Elaine, Princess Pamela, and herself had spent their lives outside the palace for many years and had not returned since they left. If the Emperor was truly a fake, it would not be wise to enter that palace anymore. The Manasvir Empires royal family was different from the other four empires. The other empires often chose to send their princes out to the neighboring empires to gain more experience. For instance, Princess Felias home country, the Octavia Empire, also known as the Knight Kingdom, had sent many of their princes out to the warfront in the north that was constantly in battle with the Demon Race to allow them to have some training. On the other hand, the princesses would either remain behind inside the country or they would be sent out to various academies to further their studies. The Manasvir Empire did things rather differently. They sent their princesses out to the academies while the princes remained inside the palace. Princes of the Manasvir were not allowed to train outside of the palace. These rules had been in place for more than a decade. Since the implementation of those rules, the princes of the Manasvir Empire could not expand their personal scope of influence and the power remained solely in the hands of the emperor. In the last decade or so, the Manasvir Empire had maintained a rather cavalier attitude about the Human empires alliance to fight the war against the other races. They had sent out countless mercenaries as the Manasvir Empires reinforcements for the other empires. This reaction was far too dismissive. Previously, Bella had not paid much attention to the political climate around the Human Empires. After speaking to President Isaman, she finally realized that this seemingly united and prosperous empire only appeared this way on the surface. In reality, the Manasvir Empire had already secretly disintegrated. The Manasvir Empires royal family came from a long line of businessmen. The other emperors had merely inherited their empire and their command and power within their army was absolute. On the other hand, the emperor of the Manasvir Empire was not well versed in war. Instead, the emperor should have the shrewd mind of a businessman and be familiar with economics. The military issues would be handled by their command of generals and admirals. As time went by, the Manasvir Empire evolved into an empire with a flourishing economy, while the military powers continued to disintegrate. This was precisely the reason why there were so many different professions within the empires army. At the moment, the only area that was truly under the royal familys control was the imperial city, which was the empires capital, Macnadix City, as well as the central region of the continent C the Olsylvia City. The other areas only belonged to the Manasvir Empires emperor in name. In reality, these areas had already been taken over by various warlords. The eastern region of the Manasvir Empire was under the control of Marshal Edwin and the 1.5 million troops under his command. As an Imperial First Class General, he had not returned to the Imperial City after being transferred east more than ten years ago. Rumor has it, Marshal Edwin was secretly in constant contact with the Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empire. At this point, there was a possibility that his loyalties no longer lay with the Manasvir Empire. The other regions were not being controlled by any allies at all. The northern region was under Prince Earnests command, whose army was made up of 1.2 million troops. His unofficial title, the Northern Emperor, was whispered throughout the region. He worshipped the current emperor of the Octavia Empire and believed that war was the only way to solve any problems. It was obvious that he was an ambitious and formidable hero who had a talent for leading rebellions and revolutions. If not for Marshal Edwin in the east, he would have led his command south and charged towards the Imperial City a long time ago. The Grand Duke Yale in the south and Prince Bilberg in the west had around one million troops each. Prince Bilberg was a rebel hero who initially wanted to use the Kristoff Empires support to lead a revolution. However, after the Imperial Union had stepped in to mediate, Bilberg begrudgingly accepted the Manasvir Empires offer of amnesty and was given the title of a prince. However, there was nothing they could do to prevent another rebellion from eventually happening. After all, Bilberg was a rebel and it was only a matter of time before he would lead another revolution. Among those four warlords, the only one whom Bella did not find distasteful was the Grand Duke Yale as he had climbed his way up from a local nobility to his current status. In his younger years, he had done his part for the empire and suppressed the rebels in the south, as well as caused severe losses to Prince Bilberg in the west who had been causing the empire a lot of trouble. If the emperor back then had not been weak and chose to offer amnesty at the last minute, Bilberg would have been suppressed much earlier. Unfortunately, the Grand Duke Yale was getting older and he was no longer as strong as he used to be. Once he was gone, the various warlords in the south would be unstoppable. Other than the four main warlords, there were many smaller warlords who staked their claim on smaller territories. After listening to President Isamans brief introduction of the entire political climate, Bella felt a little dizzy. This Manasvir Empire was a complete mess. Furthermore, the four main warlords did not obviously state their support for any prince in particular as the next emperor. For the past decade, the emperor had not announced an heir. An empire without anyone next in line as emperor was bound for an extremely worrying future. Ugh, this is why I do not like Humans. Theyre always fighting and squabbling, forming alliances here and there. Unlike us, the underworld ahem, forget I said anything. Bella, do not take it to heart! Isaman, you Nevermind, just let me hold your hand a little longer and I will pretend that I did not hear anything at all. President Isaman finally showed her true colors. Her accidental slip of the tongue had revealed that she might not be human at all. Bella heard every word, but she did not pursue the matter. She continued to hold Isamans hand, as though nothing had happened, and continued to discuss other serious matters. The investigations on the Venus Naga Business District would commence the coming Monday. This time, Bella would participate in this operation with President Isaman and the Assassin Noreya. This was a covert operation where they would infiltrate the area in secret. Even on Mondays, the Venus Naga Business District was still as busy as it was on the weekends as they had many female customers. Bella was smarter this time. She had arranged for many different batches of reinforcements in case anything unexpected happened. She would even dare to open fire in the middle of the district as Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee and every single student union president was on her side, including President Isaman, who used to oppose her. The main focus of this investigation was the Matilda Cosmetics Store. According to the information from trackers on the girls who wore the undergarments that President Isaman had secretly tampered with, they had stopped inside the shop for a long time. Then, they all mysteriously disappeared. Those girls were present when the student attendance was taken on Monday morning. Other than seeming a little off, they did not appear any different at all. Considering how serious this problem could be, President Isaman had no choice but to work closely with Bella. Right now, the influence of Bellas underground powers had grown dramatically and it was almost comparable with the president of the Fraternity and the chairman of the Ironblood Cross Society. As the true mastermind of the Rose Society, Bellas authority had already been recognized by the leaders of many societies. The female officers whom President Isaman had sent out previously had returned that morning as well. Isaman was about to speak to them before Bella covered her mouth with her hand. Somehow, Bella seemed to realize that something was wrong with those few female officers and quickly signaled for Isaman to retreat with her. She would then send someone to deal with this matter. The Matilda Store was the direct merchant for the Manasvir Empires royalty. If there truly was an issue with the store, then there was a possibility that the emperor was an imposter as well. This time, Bella did not encounter the misty figure of the Phantom Princess Malvina. However, that timely reminder, telling her to be careful of the perfume, was firmly etched in Bellas mind. As Bella and her group made their move, her other team got to work as well. The four lolis, the Demon God Angel, the Great Evil God Mia, the Interdimensional Demon Noesha, and the Poison Origin Betty, were dressed in gothic maid costumes and strolled into President Isamans office. Can I help you? President Isaman is not here. This is Ah, youre clearly not this illusion is impeccable! What a shame that you cant fool me The Demon God Angel had a smile on her innocent face as she looked at those female student union officers. Beside her, Mia and Noesha had the expression of someone who had seen through an illusion. As for Betty, she was simply toying with the bottles of medicine in her hands, completely ignoring the female officers. The few female student union officers looked at each other. They did not expect that these few little girls could see through their disguise. By the time they decided to react, they realized that they could not move a muscle. Noesha had her hands crossed in front of her chest. The entire office had been locked in place by her Time Space Shackles. Other than the few of them on her team who could still move freely, everything else inside the room was rooted to the spot. Damn it, who the hell are you Go peacefully. I really admire your superior using such precious materials to do something like this with my Touch of Darkness, dissolve and return to your original state! You demonesses God will never The facial features of those fake female officers gradually began to lose definition and melt, as though they were made of mud. Countless evil spirits in the form of black shadows appeared around the Great Evil God Mia. The evil spirits swarmed towards the fake female officers and burrowed into their bodies. Those imposters began to melt into a sticky liquid that was a similar consistency with the Slime demonic beings and dripped onto the ground. Those molten droplets began to emit puffs of white smoke. The Poison Origin Betty looked down and used tweezers to pick up a small sample of the sticky substance on the ground. Then, she took out a bottle of bright green medicine and poured it over the remains. Black smoke immediately appeared as those remains quickly disappeared, as though the bright green liquid had been an acid. I was right, its the Clay of Life, the basic ingredient that Creator Gods use to form every single being in existence. Unfortunately, this was not the creation of a Creator God from this dimension. Its an imposter, so I dissolved them. Betty, thank you for your effort. I knew it, the souls of those older sisters did not seem right at all! They were obviously not here I get it now. Their original bodies have been trapped elsewhere and surrogates were used to impersonate them. How ingenious! This is a disguise that even the God of this world would not be able to see through. As Angel and the others cleared up the mess, they arranged for various souls to investigate further. If Bella had judged the situation correctly, many of the girls who had been to the Venus Naga Business District might have been swapped in a similar manner as well. According to the plan, President Maria had already organized the student priests from St. Louis Academy to participate in a prayer retreat. This meant that none of them would interfere or notice that the Demon God Angel had summoned large numbers of departed spirits to investigate the strange happenings within Olsylvia Academy. CH 316 Olsylvia Academy, West Block Euphemia Imperial Academy, Venus Naga Business District, Matilda Cosmetics. Bella, President Isaman, and Assassin Noreya teamed up for an infiltration investigation. Their grouping for this investigation team was strange; they had a knight, a priest, and an assassin, but no mage. Since this was an infiltration investigation, naturally, they wouldnt go through the front door. Bella and the girls moved to the back of Matilda Cosmetics and began their infiltration operation. Matilda Cosmetics was a store directly run by the royal family of the Manasvir Empire. Even though it was listed as a cosmetic store, they ran quite a few side businesses. The entire Matilda Cosmetics building was a three-story store on par with a medium-sized shopping mall back in Bellas previous world. Do you guys know how to climb walls? If yes, Ill begin. Of course! Noreya, weve climbed Uh, yeah, lets quickly begin. President Isaman should be fine. Assassin Noreyas question was mainly aimed at President Isaman. She didnt have to worry about the repeated offender Bella, but she wasnt sure about the priest, President Isaman. However, President Isaman did not say anything and just nodded to express that she would be fine. She still wasnt used to working with the problem student Bella, so this could be considered her first time breaking the rules. Noreya took a grappling hook out from her storage ring and flung it at the back of the Matilda Cosmetics building. The iron hook was accurately attached to the balcony of the third floor. The area behind the back of this cosmetics store was a dead end, so rarely anyone came here. This area was originally meant to be developed and leased out to someone else, but in the end, Matilda Cosmetics financed the plan to keep the entire area to themselves. However, they never used it after obtaining it. Be careful, this cosmetics store is a little unusual Anyway, just be careful. After Noreyas warning, she pulled out a second grappling hook. She threw it to the second-floor balcony this time and was just as successful as hooking it on the handrail as last time. This was one of her habits. Opening up two lines for intrusion at the same time; an obvious and more covert one. The hook on the third floor clearly made much more noise than the one on the second floor. If their opponents were not prepared, then they would definitely check the third-floor balcony first. Both President Isaman and Bella put on a black mask, just as a symbolic representation that they were thieves. They followed Noreya up to the second floor. There was nobody on the second-floor balcony to check on the situation, allowing all three to get up very quickly. According to President Isamans plans from earlier, this Matilda Cosmetics store had no basement. If any major problem were to happen, it would happen upstairs. Noreya began prying open the balcony door with her tools. The lock on the balcony wasnt too complicated, so it took less than a minute for her to crack the lock. As soon as the door was opened, a strange fragrance hit Noreya, and she quickly moved aside to avoid it. Her professional instincts as an assassin allowed her to evade the strange fragrance in time. The fragrance was a bit over the top. Even if it were a cosmetics store, they wouldnt have that much perfume. This fragrance has psychedelic effects Do not inhale it. It will interfere with your mind. Did you prepare beforehand, Bella? If not, I suggest retreating and stop our infiltration for now I did. This is a new thing I created with Andrea. You two Oh, you already know how to put it on! That Thats good. Bella took out the gas masks she made with the Mechanical Creator Andrea and was just about to introduce these masks that were no different from those on Earth. However, both Assassin Noreya and President Isaman had already put it on as soon as Bella revealed the masks. They had also gone through life on Earth, so they knew how to put on a gas mask. After putting on their gas masks, the three of them carefully moved inside. As soon as they opened the door, Bella was walloped by a stench that she almost yelped. Even though Noreya and President Isaman were clearly hit, the two of them reacted fast and covered their mouths as soon as possible to prevent themselves from making a sound from being unable to bear the stench. It was a poison gas, which had already been filtered out by the gas mask on Bellas face, the rest that was left was just the original smell. The original smell was extremely foul, but it was covered up by the hallucinogenic fragrance from before. Bella had smelled something similar before in the nest of some demonic being. Could it be? There was a demonic being nest here too? If it really were, then this would be hard to deal with. At the very least, it was not very noticeable, but clearing out a nest required the participation of a large number of troops. The first floor of Matilda Cosmetics was the public sales area, with the second floor onwards for private cosmetic services. Basically, it was a store for individuals. If a guest came up here, they would generally come up alone, so it would be easy to catch them if they had set up a trap here. This Matilda Cosmetics store was unusual from the second floor onwards. When Bella and the others invaded the balcony, the first things they saw were otherworldly demonic beings moving on the second floor. They looked like very predatory demonic beings and they had the general shape of black mud man. They didnt look like slime-type demonic beings, but they probably had the same abilities as them. The black mud men stood around two meters tall as they had distorted looking humanoid faces. Bella never liked demonic beings like these with questionable genders. She couldnt feel the aura an Abyss Demonic Being should have on the black mud men, so they were not something created from the abyss. There were many female customers on the second floor, but they all looked bewitched, and they seemed to be talking to the black mud men. Under the effects of the psychedelic fragrance, the demonic black mud beings probably looked just like normal service staff in front of them. Matilda Cosmetics had a special ladies section on the second floor and above. Besides waiting outside of the shop, the men who came with their female companions would only be able to accompany them up to the first floor. There were fragrances on the first floor too. Under the effects of this psychedelic fragrance, the customers who come to shop at Matilda Cosmetics would go on a crazy shopping spree as if they had been hit by a stimulant, spending all the gold coins that they brought with them. The psychedelic fragrance didnt only work on women, they were effective on men too. Looking at the crazy shoppers on the floor below, Bella felt a little envious. With this fragrance, it would be hard for this store to go bankrupt even if they wanted it. The store clerks downstairs also consisted of black mud men masquerading as staff, but the same as the second floor, nobody noticed it. Matilda Cosmetics belonged to the royal family of the Manasvir Empire, so the Radiant Church and Olsylvia Citys guards generally would not come to inspect them. It was very easy for a bunch of demonic beings to plan something big in secret. The aura of these demonic black mud beings could not be detected without getting close to them. It was for this reason that they managed to lurk around Olsylvia Academy for so long. Bella and the others continued sneaking around carefully to scout for information. They had no idea what was up with these demonic black mud beings, but they didnt seem to be able to see Bella and the girls. Their eyes were indeed just for show, and they could only see the humans who originally belonged to this dimension and locate them with their souls. Bella, President Isaman, and Assassin Noreya were all transmigrated outsiders, with their original hosts souls having disappeared a long time ago. In the eyes of the demonic black mud beings, the three of them were no different from invisible men. The only ones who could actually detect them were the female guests, but they were already controlled by the psychedelic fragrances. They were too preoccupied with the fake service staff to even notice Bella and her two friends. The names of these demonic black mud beings should be Black Mud Men. Bella recalled one piece of information. These Black Mud Men were supposed to be wild demonic beings living in the swamp area, and they were formed from the resentment of the dead. They specialize in preying on passing beasts and humans and were inherently less intelligent, so they were easily manipulated or modified by more powerful beings and were turned into their tools. Most of the female customers who were lured to the second floor were girls from Filomena Nobility Academy and Euphemia Imperial Academy, with a small number of them being from Olivia Wizard Academy. As if they were led by spirits, they were guided by the demonic black mud beings to the second-floor trading area where they were brought to the modified dressing rooms. The four walls of these dressing rooms were just transparent glass, so everyone outside had a clear view of what was going on inside. The girls who were controlled by the psychedelic fragrance removed all their clothes in the dressing rooms before being taken to the third floor. Bella thought to herself that this black shop was like the industry models of the black industry. They really did liberate the guests of their possessions, a.k.a. scammed them, even though the technique was a little erotic. President Isaman, I advise you not to go to the third floor. Just wait for us at the stairs. Im afraid youll learn bad things. Thats the reason. What? Why can you two go, but I cant? Isnt Noreya going as well?! Its fine for her but not me? Stop this, Bella. I have to go up there and see whats going on! President Isaman wasnt moved by Bellas attempts to dissuade her, so she could only give up. Based on her experience, the images theyd see on the third floor could very likely be adult-oriented CG images. Bella was a little reluctant to lead President Isaman astray. As for Assassin Noreya, she didnt have to worry. After committing crimes with Bella so often, she definitely had seen many of such scenes. After President Isamans repeated insistence, the three of them headed for Matilda Cosmetics third floor while nobody was looking. None of the girls here was anyone whom Bella was close with, which was the only thing that granted Bella a temporary sense of comfort. No one from the Rose Society had fallen into the trap, proving that she still had good judgment. At Olsylvia Academy Principals Office, the academys principals were currently in a meeting while Bella and the others were engaged in Matilda Cosmetics. One of them was a middle-aged man dressed in the clerical officer garb of the Manasvir Empire who came to pay his respects. He held a thick stack of memorials in his hands and handed them to Olsylvia Academys current rotating principal, Imperial Duke Felix. Brother McAdam! Thank you for your hard work. I will arrange for someone to hold a banquet for you later to welcome your arrival! No, no, it is the Imperial Duke Felix who has been working hard. Please, if I may receive an answer, our Emperor is anxious to receive your response. Imperial Duke Felix was one of the imperial dukes of the Manasvir Empire, and he was casually appointed as principal at Olsylvia Academys West Block, Euphemia Imperial Academy. To the Emperors order requesting his presence at this years Olsylvia Academy intra-academy qualifying competition to take place at Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, this request had put him in quite a dilemma. Imperial Duke Felix was a warlord himself with a modest reputation. He spent most of his time running Olsylvia City while having a personal army of a hundred and fifty to two hundred thousand. If he went to the imperial city and was put under house arrest by the Emperor, then his decades of hard work would be all for naught. Imperial Duke Felix was also aware that he would be close to death from the darkness of imperial politics without his troops. Even though he did not have the heart to rebel, the Emperor had to be wary. The fact that this intra-academy qualifying competition was designated to start at a different location really made him a little wary. You need not worry about the change of venue for the competition, Imperial Duke Felix. The Emperor has specifically instructed that you do not need to lead them, and everyone seated here needs not to follow either. The Emperor himself will preside over this intra-academy qualifying competition. Since His Majesty, the Emperor has said this, I have no comments to make. Only regarding the safety of our students Do not fret, for the imperial capital city of Macnadix is located in the continents central region. It is much safer than the capitals of other empires. As for the safety, the Radiant Churchs cleric students will also be present, so nothing will happen with them around. Imperial First Class Clerical Officer McAdams words dispelled Imperial Duke Felixs concerns, and the rest of the principals had no objections either. The annual Olsylvia Academys intra-academy qualifying competition was self-financed by the academy, and that was a lot of money that they would not be reimbursed for. The switch to the Manasvir Empires capital this time was entirely sponsored by the empire, so it would be putting on airs if they did not agree to such good conditions. After a round of negotiations between the principals, they elected one of the principals to be sent to the Radiant Church, Bishop Stanley, as the colleges representative to co-lead the team with Imperial First Class Clerical Officer McAdam, who was solely responsible for the management of this intra-academy qualifying competition. At Venus Naga Business District, Matilda Cosmetics, Third Floor, Bella and the others had finally entered the third floor, their final checkpoint of investigation. As soon as they entered, they heard strange whimpers coming out from all around them. Both Bella and Assassin Noreya had seen many of such scenes, so they did not react too sensitively. But President Isaman could not do the same. Even though Bella couldnt see her face through the gas mask, she could see the changes in her eyes. President Isaman looked like a newcomer who had just clicked on a strange website for the first time, and she seemed a bit at a loss for words. The third floor was the transformation center of the black mud men, where all the abducted girls were imprisoned. They were all locked naked in separate rectangular cages with their hands held in place by rings above the cage that hung over their heads. The cramped cages forced them to stand in humiliating poses with their bodies leaning down. Rings forced the prisoners mouths open, and a strange tube was attached to their small mouths. On the other end of the tube were cylindrical glass incubation boxes as tall as the cages, and there were people who looked exactly like the prisoners inside those cylindrical tubes. This is a strange laboratory that only appeared in adult animations. The eyes of the imprisoned girls have already lost their luster. Their souls and bodies have been imprisoned here, and their memories were copied onto those clones with secret methods. By the time the clones would wake up, theyd be able to take the places of the originals, and since the souls of the originals were not judged as dead, even the God of this dimension would not be able to tell the difference. Some of the girls who had already been copied were transferred to a large magical array at the center of the third floor and were tied to the different magical pillars, acting as batteries to the array. Bella was glad that they didnt abduct any men here. Otherwise, she would have admitted defeat and left the third floor immediately. That image was too shocking to think about, as such, Bella didnt even dare to think about it. Isnt that from the Student Union Hold on, dont be rash, President Isaman. We havent seen the big boss behind the scenes yet! President Isaman saw some of the Student Unions officers, who were sent to investigate this place earlier, trapped at the magical pillar, which meant that the ones currently at the Student Union Office were all fake clones. She almost thought of going to save them, but Bella stopped her in time. Bella had also seen the girls President Isaman had secretly used as bait, and they were in the same position as the Student Unions officers. They were all tied to the pillars. Not a single black mud man could be seen on the third floor, but Bella didnt dare to underestimate them. Logically speaking, a demonic being must be lying in wait in a place like this. The captive girls were basically in a semi-conscious state, but they were so disoriented that they would not be able to offer Bella any information. Bella could only be sure that the other party had taken many girls from important positions in the academy, such as the princesses from imperial families, and noble young ladies, replacing them with the clones. This was similar to how Bella built her harem in some ways, but the difference was, one controlled the actual person, while the other replaced them with clones. Only a World Creator-like existence would be proficient at such human craftsmanship. The other camps wouldnt know how to, much less the Demon Gods. As for the true identity of the mastermind behind the curtains, Bella already had an idea without much speculation. CH 317 The third floor of Matilda Cosmetic Store located within the Venus Naga Business District of the Euphemia Imperial Academy at the western campus of the Olsylvia Academy. Bellas team of three was about to infiltrate the store when they were attacked by demonic beings. The demonic black mud beings, who had turned a blind eye earlier, suddenly appeared out of thin air and charged at them from all directions. Their attacks were so accurate and calculated that it felt as though someone was controlling them in secret. Bellas trio did not dare to be careless and did not remove their gas masks even as they fended off their enemys attacks. The scent of that psychedelic perfume still lingered. If they were to accidentally catch a whiff of it, it could spell trouble for all of them. What a difficult group to deal with! Bella, we have to find the mastermind; otherwise, this will never end. Assassin Noreya leaped up into the air, and dozens of shadow doubles appeared behind her, promptly beginning to engage in battle with the black mud demonic beings. The demonic beings mainly tried to strike their opponents using their muddy hands, which were covered in lethal poisons. Once it made contact, it would corrode even the most durable armor, let alone human flesh. Bella did not dare to fight in close combat as she was dressed casually and did not have any armor on. Thus, she had no choice but to take a step back and allow Noreyas shadow doubles to handle the battle. As they were not physical entities, the attacks from the black mud demonic beings would simply pass through them and did not cause them any damage. President Isaman twirled the dark gold scepter in her hands and blessed Bella and Noreya. She could have joined in the battle as well; however, the strange magical arrays on the third-floor lobby emanated all sorts of suppressive magic. To prevent her teammates on the frontlines from being affected by them, President Isaman could only take up the position as the priest. As Bella and Noreya moved around in battle, they were followed by a ray of dark gold light. That was President Isamans Blessed Light. Bella could feel that the support provided by Isaman as a temporary priest was far too immaculate. That ability definitely surpassed President Maria, who was the heir of the Radiant Pope, as well as the four Holy Maidens. Also, the Blessed Light held hints of dark attributes, which meant that Bella, as a Demon King, could be supported too. For now, Bella was using a Saviors weapon, the Great Evil Slaying Sword. She mimicked Princess Krisss attacks and fought as a swordsman. Sadly, the multi-purpose Great Evil Slaying Sword was not too effective against these black mud demonic beings. After it sliced through the opponent and split it in two, both parts would swiftly regenerate and turn into two separate demonic beings. Bella nearly forgot that the mastermind behind all these could have been a Creator. This meant that a Saviors weapon would not cause it any harm at all. She quickly retreated back to President Isamans side to provide cover for the priest of the team. Assassin Noreya and her shadow doubles had used every single dirty trick in the book to delay the onslaught of the black mud demonic beings. Both sides were now stuck in a stalemate. The hundred-odd female students who were imprisoned on the third floor were all from the Olsylvia Academy. No matter what, they were technically Bellas schoolmates. Moreover, they were from prominent families. This meant that it would not be convenient for Bellas trio to unleash their ultimate moves. However, in order to make a crucial breakthrough, the only thing they could do was to employ those attacks. Bella and her team were now stuck in a dilemma. Just destroy that magical array. Bella, you do it; Ill cover for you! President Isaman, no matter what happens, dont stop your support, alright? Otherwise, Im screwed! Please, Im not like you problematic students. Go quickly! Destroy the pillar of the magical array, and I will have additional energy to aid you in the fight. Under the support of President Isamans Blessed Light and Assassin Noreyas cover, Bella finally made it to the edge of the magical array on the third floor. The girls who were imprisoned here were still completely unaware of the intense battle happening around them as they remained unconscious. Bella swiftly swung the Great Evil Slaying Sword in her hand and sliced the cloning tubes in their mouths cleanly in two. Without the connections held by the cloning tubes, many of those clones stopped regenerating. Bellas timely interference prevented the other party from moving on to the next step of their evil plans. Next, the magical pillars were much easier to deal with. Bella simply used the innate brute force that she had as a Demon King and pulled the pillars out along with the girls trapped inside. The pillars that formed the magical array had been installed much later and were not too secure. It did not take much effort for Bella to pull them out. Once the array lost the support of the pillars, it could not sustain itself and quickly disintegrated into nothing. As the influence of the magical array began to fade, the suppression that President Isaman had been feeling gradually eased. Finally, after the last pillar was destroyed, the suppression completely disappeared. President Isaman then released a powerful beam of Light of Purification that illuminated the entire third floor. Every single black mud demonic being that came into contact with the light instantly dissolved into a pile of sludge. Clearly, there were many other elements inside President Isamans Light of Purification. A pure Light of Purification would never be able to cleanse the alien demonic beings that had been tainted by the energy of a Creator from another dimension. The mastermind who had been hiding on the third floor did not make a move at all. It might have been afraid that it would be affected by President Isamans Light of Purification and did not come out to attack them. Instead, it transformed into a black shadow and escaped out of the window. By the time Bella got there, the mastermind had flown up into the skies above Matilda Cosmetics Store. Suddenly, a flash of dark crimson light flashed through the skies. The unfortunate mastermind, whom Bella had never met, was instantly killed by the reinforcements that she had stationed outside. The two petite lolis, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, emerged briefly out of the skies and gave Bella a signal, indicating that they had taken care of that fellow. Bella, the fellow that flew out, was it Isaman, I have no clue either. I think it must have gotten away! Come on, lets get everyone out of here. Well talk about everything else later! Bella could not explain where those two reinforcements came from to President Isaman yet and could only attempt to redirect her attention by changing the subject. With the combined attacks of Lolita and Euphenisia, there was a possibility that there would be nothing left of the body. However, Bella did not want to take any chances. She ran over to the place where the shadow had escaped, and soon enough, she found a pile of human skin. This this is the Imperial Fifth Class Clerical Officer Karl Could it be that he had already been dead President Isaman forced the bile that threatened to bubble up her throat back down and turned to help release the girls from their cages. Bella carefully used her sword to pick that shell of human skin apart. The mastermind must have killed the real Officer Karl before using his human shell to impersonate him. At the moment, its motives remained unknown to Bella. However, she was certain that it must have been instigated by another dimensions Creator. Other than the individuals soul, these cloned copies were exact replicas of the original. This particular skill was unique to the Creators of the World Creators Camp. Other than that, Bella did not find any other important leads. This mastermind Creator was much more cunning than the previous Divine Creator God whom Bella had met as he did not leave any tracks for her to find. Matilda Cosmetics Store had been set on fire the next afternoon after Bella and her group infiltrated the store. Fortunately, the staff and customers were evacuated in time, and no one was seriously injured or killed. Once Bella and the others rescued the imprisoned girl, they set fire to Matilda Cosmetics Store to permanently get rid of any evidence regarding the clones. Those things are far too frightening for anyone to see. It did not take long for the fire to consume the sins and evil that had happened here. As President Isaman was present, Bella acted more decently, helping her to rescue the other girls. Assassin Noreya, who was observing everything, thought that Bella was affected by the psychedelic perfumes and had forgotten about her favorite hobbies. While the entire academys attention was focused on the fire at Matilda Cosmetics Store, President Isaman had made use of the Rose Societys powers to take control of the girls from Olsylvia Academy who had been cloned. Then, she secretly got rid of the clones and replaced them with their original owners, basically foiling the masterminds cloning plan. Once the news that Olsylvia Academys internal rankings would be held in the Manasvir Empires capital, the Macnadix City was released, it spread like wildfire. This highly benefited Bella and the others, as the hype took over the headlines and overshadowed the fire at Matilda Cosmetics Store. The management of Olsylvia Academy was extremely willing to accede to their request to move the internal ranking competition to a different location. To them, this did not need to utilize any of the academys funds, which meant that it was a good choice. After the approval of the student union presidents was obtained, Chief President Angelia, who represented the students, agreed to the suggestion as well. Manasvir Empire was the most prosperous empire of the Human Race, and its capital, Macnadix City, was also known as the City That Never Sleeps. The entertainment facilities there were world-class. The Manasvir Empire held the top ranks in tourism within the five Human empires, so there was no harm in taking a trip there either. Most importantly, this would be completely free. The emperor had promised to sponsor all expenses for Olsylvia Academys internal rankings, which meant that all bills would be paid for by the Manasvir Empire. The academys management had no reason to refuse such an enticing offer. When Bella received the news, she had been resting in a luxury suite at Hausmann Hotel, which was located within the Rose Societys territory. She was feeling a little tired after helping President Isaman break open the metal cages and removing the pillars of the magical array. Furthermore, those girls, whom she had rescued, were so close, yet she could not touch them at all. This time was the only exception. Bella would never do such a thing that did not provide any rewards again unless President Isaman was fully hers. Bella sat leisurely on a couch while looking at a map of the Macnadix City that was close by. She had never been to the City That Never Sleeps. However, she had heard that it was an amazing destination for fun and entertainment. What a waste to visit such a city solely for an internal competition. Before, Bella would not have been full of considerations like she was now. Once she had heard the rumors that the emperor of the Manasvir Empire was a fake, she felt that this invitation reeked of an evil scheme. However, she had no evidence to prove that it was some other entity that was impersonating the emperor. The debaucherous scene inside this luxury suite was so blasphemous that even the most staunch followers of the Radiant Church would lose their faith in their religion. Bella had the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne wrapped in her arms as they laid at her side. Their faces were flushed red, and their hands were securely fastened behind them with gold chains. Both Goldsmith and Roxanne were naked, with nothing to cover them from Bellas leering eyes. The four Holy Maidens were in the room as well. The Holy Maidens from the Allen FactionSusan and Hayleyknelt in front of the couch as they massaged Bellas feet. The Holy Maiden Sophia from the Micah Faction leaned against the back of the couch, reached out, and massaged her shoulders. The Holy Maiden Daisy from Salos Faction, who was the boldest and most open, stood obediently as she held up the map for Bella. With her help, Bella did not even need a table at all. Other than President Maria and the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, every beautiful young girl who held some title within the Radiant Church was here. The Holy Maidens did not have any restraints on them as they had already fully defected to Bella, and she did not have to tie them up anymore. On the other hand, these two female popes still had moments where they would throw tantrums, forcing Bella to use golden chains to keep them in check. Bella, could you please ask them to leave? This is too Bella, please have mercy, Ive already Roxane and Goldsmith pleaded shyly with Bella. The fact that they were being bullied in front of the current Holy Maidens was too much for them to bear. Bella did not respond at all, however. Although these two female popes made fervent verbal objections, their bodies were honest. There was no way they could lie to Bella, who was a Demon King. My dear older sisters, just stop resisting. Its perfectly natural for a Demon King to bully Holy Maidens, Popes, and Warriors. Your resistance is futile! Goldsmith and Roxanne were stunned into silence by Bellas extreme heresy, and they could not think of anything to refute her claims. Taking advantage of their silence, Bella continued to kiss and caress them until their bodies were covered in a sheen of fragrant sweat, almost as though they had just been taken by a man. By the way, I intend to participate in the academys internal rankings. Older sisters, you should come with me. Since both of you are my personal priests, it would be a waste if you dont! Goldsmith and Roxanne had learned to be obedient now and did not say a word in resistance. Being in Bellas clutches, her decision was final. Once Bella was satisfied with the two popes, she left them on the couch as the highly aroused Holy Maidens began to close in on them. Wait, dont be beguiled by that Demon King. We are popes Bella, dont leave please Tell them to stop Older Sisters, dont be so uptight. After all, theyre still your descendants. As their ancestor, just take it that youre simply guiding them with your body, alright? While leaving, an evil smirk appeared on Bellas face, as though her scheme had been successful. The First Generation Pope Goldsmith was being pinned on the couch by Holy Maidens Susan and Hayley. Before she could even finish her sentence, Holy Maiden Hayley had pressed her lips against hers, silencing Goldsmith. The Fifth Generation Pope Roxanne was not in a better state either. She had been moved off the couch and onto the carpet as Holy Maidens Daisy and Sophia began to make out with her. Just like this, these two female popes were reversed pinned by their descendants. They had no other choice but to lay there and welcome the Holy Maidens as they violated them. Gradually, they soon fell deeper into the pit of girls love passion. Mistress Bella, youre too bold. You actually allowed the legendary ancestor to be If the Radiant Pope were to see this Ah, its Liz. What are you doing here? Do you want to join them? When Bella opened the doors to head outside and take a quick breather, she bumped into the Holy Maiden Liz from the Darkness Church dressed in dark purple priests robes. The look on her face was equal parts admiration and fear. In Lizs heart, the status of this female Demon King, who had the ability to bully the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens and early female popes to this extent, had already surpassed the Twelve Demon Kings back then. Mistress Bella, I have something extremely important to report. Although next time, if you wish to well do that to me if we have the chance could we? Well, alright. Tell me what information do you have to report? Bella was slightly depressed. After all, the dark purple robes that the Holy Maiden Liz was wearing were highly translucent, and she was not wearing anything underneath it either. It did not take much effort for Bella to see everything that was going on. Seriously, that Dark Holy Maiden Liz. If she did not want Bella to have any dirty thoughts, she should not have worn something so enticing. It was extremely immoral to tease someone like this. Bella fought the urge to drag Liz into the room as she listened to her report. Back then when they were raiding the graves of the previous radiant popes, the Dark Holy Maiden Liz had already enrolled in Olsylvia Academy. According to the Darkness Churchs arrangements, Lizs primary mission was to keep an eye on the Radiant Churchs four Holy Maidens and the popes heir, President Maria. Unbeknownst to the higher-ups at the Darkness Church, Liz had already jumped ship over to Bellas side. Right now, her true mission was to help Bella collect information about the Manasvir Empire, as well as to monitor the Darkness Churchs every movement. Bella had some strange thoughts about the Darkness Church as well. Bella learned that the four main warlords within the Manasvir Empire had recently been in a state of unrest and were getting antsy. Somehow, they had caught wind of the news that the emperor was critically ill. Since the reigning emperor had not named an heir yet, once he passed away, the empires political state would definitely be in a mess. The change in location for the upcoming competition might be related to the instability of the Manasvir Empires political climate. Many of the students from the Olsylvia Academy were part of the five main empires royalty or nobility. This meant that they would be treasured as hostages. After analyzing the situation, she decided to join in the fun. Liz, I need you to make the arrangements to seal off this information. As much as possible, the other empires cannot know about this. I will provide you with more help, as well. I understand, Mistress Bella. I will take my leave now. Eh, Mistress Bella, where are you dragging me off to? Liz, you have the cheek to ask me this question when youre not wearing anything underneath. Come inside Forget it. If youre too embarrassed, I have no choice but to teach you how a girl should dress right here. CH 318 At Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys satellite guardian cities, Chapman City. Macnadix City has no direct access to the magic teleportation arrays for the capitals of enemy countries, the holy city of the Radiant Church, and many other important cities due to the military defense habits of the human empires. This is to prevent rebels from using the magic teleportation arrays directly and stopping the tactic of troops being sent directly to important cities in order to capture them. If you wanted to get to the capital, you could only teleport to one of the satellite cities some distance outside of the capital, such as this Chapman City. From here, you can get to your destination by foot or by the various other means of transportation. There were also magical teleportation arrays in the capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City, but they were one-way teleportation arrays only used to escape from the city, and it was impossible for anyone outside to get in through them. The students of Olsylvia Academy teleported to Chapman City in batches. The only one who had their venue temporarily changed for the intra-academy qualifying competition was Olsylvia Academy. The art school next door, Antoinette Academy, and the other outside school Alessandra Academy, were not participating. This effectively avoids the possibility of being spied on by the neighboring academies. Mentors of all subjects were present and in charge of leading Olsylvia Academy on their excursion, with the main men in charge being Bishop Stanley and the Manasvir Empires First Class Clerical Officer McAdam. The principals of Olsylvia Academy did not come. Nobody knew if it was for any other reason, but they were all just absent from this event. Among the mentors who came, the ones on Bellas side are the knight divisions Mentor Ingrid and the magic divisions Mentor Catalina. These two mentors had been recruited to become the advisors for the Rose Society, but Bella was more interested in Time-Space Supreme Magic Mentor Catalinas senior sister, Chaos Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira. If Bella did not remember wrong, then it required three advisors before a society could qualify as a big society. It was only a matter of time before Rose Society could advance into a big society, so it was natural for Bella to prepare in advance. Very naturally, she also set her eyes on Melvira. During this departure, Bella configured all members of the Rose Society with an exclusive magical contact crystal, as well as a set of weaponry they could use for emergencies. She did not believe that this event would go on smoothly. First of all, this satellite city, Chapman City, was under the control of Grand Duke Gould, who had some indirect gripes with Bella. Prince Olanders son from the Nation of Arcana, Aldridge Empire, the magic divisions special class 3s class mentor, Spiritual Supreme Magic Mentor Orlando, previously had a fight with Bella over Catalina. Grand Duke Gould had a close personal relationship with this Young Master Orlando, and clearly, the two of them were associates. Over a hundred thousand of the Manasvir Empires royal guards were stationed in Chapman City, all of which were commanded by Grand Duke Gould. His family had been running this place for decades, so of the 100,000, a good 80 or 90% of them had likely become his own private forces. Due to Bellas status as a grand duke, Grand Duke Gould would not dare do anything to her. However, there was no telling if anything was happening beneath the shadows. Bella had no love for Grand Duke Goulds family either, and her side was ready to make their own moves too. The hundred thousand or so defenders of Sarnia Duchy had already changed into armor without national insignia or emblems and were armed and ready to intervene in Manasvir Empire should a military incident occur. Besides the heavily armed royal guards of the Manasvir Empire, the streets of Chapman City now contained many uniformed students from Olsylvia Academy. After rushing here, Bella and the rest of them had to first wait for the announcement of this competitions rules while waiting for the other students who had yet to teleport. Bella had changed into her mage clothes this time, and she came out to browse around with her identity as Grand Duke Baize. Besides her girlfriend, Princess Kriss, Demon God Angel was also with her. Angel was dressed in a maid outfit, posing as Bellas loli maid. Bella kept her most powerful forces, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, back at Olyslvia Academy so she could prevent anyone from raiding Rose Societys territory during her absence from Olsylvia Academy. Kriss, its so quiet here in Chapman City. If I knew this would be the case, I would have asked you out elsewhere. Its alright, Bella. As long as youre the one inviting me, Ill be happy no matter where we go. You had no idea about Chapman Citys current state as well, right? Kriss and Bella were holding hands and walking side by side on the streets of Chapman City. As a military defense city, Bella couldnt really compliment the commercial service facilities in Chapman City. The entire street was filled with shops selling weapons and other equipment. If any uninformed tourists visited this place, they would probably think that they came to a city that acted as a frontline military fortress. Many smithies could be found on the street as well, and many of the weapons they sold were forged on site. In addition, there were also many shops specializing in military supplies. You could buy all sorts of military horses, emergency healing potions, and military rations. Bella had no idea how to evaluate the military rations of this other world. They were all stuff like dense bread and large bottles of milk. It feels like this other world relies on bread to give them power in battle. Kriss was easier to please. She was happy enough that Bella would bring her to a smithy or a weapons shop. With Bella leading the way, the two casually wandered to a smithy, with Demon God Angel following them behind them, hugging a bag of snacks similar to popcorn and eating it as she walked. She looked more like a loli little sister coming out to shop with them than a maid. What kind of weapons are you looking for? Our goods are 20% off. If you buy a full set of armor, well throw in a shield or a weapon as well. Uh, were just looking around, uncle. Thats right, you have a lot of weapon shops here. Even if this is a military guardian city, this is still a little too much, isnt it? The owner of this weapons shop is a simple and honest-looking middle-aged man. He was covered in sweat while beating a piece of red hot iron. The iron had already been beaten into the shape of a sword, and there was constantly the sound of iron being hammered inside of the smithy. After seeing Bella enter, he greeted them while working. Bella saw the Manasvir Empires royal guards on several important lookout points on Chapman Citys streets, and they were wearing full gold armor. The armor they wore on their body were all made of gold. Even the arrows in the quiver behind the archers backs were made of pure gold. Bella learned from Princess Kriss that this was the Manasvir Empires way of showing off their wealth as one of the largest human empires. In order to show off, they made all the empires royal guards change into this full set of gold equipment. Even though it was fine to show off a bit, this was too much. Bella doubted the fighting ability of these gold-clad soldiers. It was possible that all of them were crap on the battlefield. Except for the royal guards, the imperial soldiers guarding the heart of the empire were dressed in full silver equipment. The cost of equipping just one soldier here would be enough to feed ten soldiers in another empire. Bella just wanted to know If the army and the royal guards are already fully equipped, then who is this equipment being sold to? It cant all be subsidized, right? Bellas question clearly made the blacksmith uncle look a little troubled. He seemed a little hesitant, and from the looks of it, this was a difficult thing for him to speak about. But Bella had her ways. She took out a few gold coins from her pocket and placed them on the counter. The sales here focused on the small margin quick turnover route, so they were mostly priced at a few hundred copper coins, with the most expensive being only ten silver coins. The gold coins Bella gave him were worth much more than what was sold here. Uncle, you must be tired from work as well, so here, buy yourself a drink! Can you tell us what you know about this place? Young miss, you have a sweet tongue. Onlyif you must know Uncle, dont worry, were not from the empire. Even if its some big secret, theres nothing they can do to us even if we leave this empire. Alright then. Just dont tell anyone elseYou cant just go out of this city as you wish, especially if youre out on short numbers The blacksmith uncle hesitated for a moment, but he accepted the gold coins. He went to the door and put on the closed sign and made sure nobody was wandering outside before carefully telling Bella and the others some of the secrets. Now, dont be afraid once I tell you, but the higher-ups wouldnt even let us spread the news about this. Actually, for more than a decade According to the blacksmith uncle, the Manasvir Empire had not been peaceful the past decade or so. Ever since the emperor finished participating in a ceremony to sacrifice a certain god back then, the entire empires capital region had been abnormal. Mysterious beings often appeared to attack the humans, and nobody knew what their origins were, but the bodies of those who were attacked were almost always impossible to find. They died in horrible ways. Whats more, theres no telling what the Manasvir Empires emperor was thinking, but the first thing that came to his mind after such serious demon invasions were to block the news instead of seeking the other empires or the Radiant Church for help. The forces of the Radiant Church were mainly located in the northern part of the Nation of the Knight, Octavia Empire, so they had no knowledge at all of what happened in the Manasvir Empire that was located at the center. Over the past decade or so, the demon invasions had already become very severe to the point where the areas outside the large cities were no longer safe. Quite a few small villages were wiped out by the demons, and some small towns had fallen as well. Now, besides the few protected satellite cities, the outside areas were all danger zones. When Bella and the other first arrived at Chapman City, they were told that anyone who did not have the city lord, Grand Duke Goulds token, would not be allowed to leave the city unattended, and they would be responsible for the consequences. Bella thought it was a joke at the time, but it seemed now that it was all true. When the changes first began, the lords of the major guardian cities were still actively sending out troops to suppress it, but they also spent a lot of money hiring many mercenaries to assist in the fight, to little avail. The mutated demons were extremely effective in combat. The allied forces were quickly defeated and suffered heavy casualties. What made the city lords even more disappointed was, not only did the emperor keep silent about their military actions, they received no support of troops or funds either. Now, the city lords of the major cities simply went about their own business to defend their cities on their own. They could no longer rely on the emperor. This was indeed the case. Only, for several years, the emperor stopped holding rituals for the gods, and he never asked any questions about the four warlords of the empire, allowing them to grow and expand. Bella was becoming more and more suspicious that something was wrong with the Manasvir Empires emperor after the news she received before. The timelines happened to match up, and the residents of each town had to open up equipment shops to protect themselves. The city lords were strict on only allowing the residents to move out privately. If they could not escape, then they would just have to stay here and die. Kriss looked surprised. Even she had no idea of this secret. The Manasvir Empire had always declared to the outside world that their capital was safe and that it was the safest region in the continent. That false propaganda could be considered a success. The area where mutated demonic beings appeared was mainly around the regions near the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, but no more appeared after a certain distance. Olsylvia City was not in that area and they had no knowledge of the presence of mutated demons. For more than a decade, the other humans of each empire looked out for their own. They did not investigate deeper into the matter of the Manasvir Empire using mercenaries to act as imperial troops, dispatched to fight outside the nation, and only thought of it as the Manasvir Empire showing off their wealth. The Nation of the Knight at the north, Octavia Empire, had spent many years defending the north against attacks from demon invasions, and they had no intention of setting foot in the central region. Nobody knew what the Kristoff Empire to the west was doing in the shadows, but they were not very interested in the matters of the continent. To the east, the Nation of Arcana, Aldridge Empire, has historically looked down on non-magical professions, and most of them kept to the coast and did not interact with the other inland countries. The only southern empire with spirit and leisure, Nation of the Sword, Gabriel Empire, had only just won a war against the beastmen invasion with great difficulty these recent months. The emperor was busy dealing with internal conflicts and balancing the conflict of power between the various factions in the country as well as the distribution of benefits. Even if they really wanted to interfere in the Manasvir Empires affairs, they would be too weak to do so. At the very least, it was impossible for this period. No empire would ever imagine that the Manasvir Empire was only a few steps away from collapse and splitting apart. The chaos in the capital region and the silence of the emperor led the four warlords to mistakenly believe that imperial power was about to collapse, and that the era of a new emperor was to come. Coupled with gossip about the emperors illness and the fact that there were no longer any heirs, this further exacerbated the turmoil and tension. After leaving the smithy, Bella unconsciously held Krisss hand tight. This place wasnt safe either. Just thinking about the fact of the Manasvir Empires arrangements for Olsylvia Academys students to travel on foot to the capital, Macnadix, wasnt this a travesty in disguise? If all the roads really were controlled by mutated demonic beings, then if it didnt lead to their ruin, they would still be helping out the Manasvir Empire in dealing with these mutated demons for free. Kriss, lets just go back and talk to the other girls in the society about this. Lets not talk to anyone outside about it. Yeah, anything you say. Dont worry, Bella. Ill protect youNn What are you saying, silly? Im a mana manly lady knight. Ill protect you all of you. Bella reached out her other hand to cup Krisss mouth gently. She was going to just say she would protect her, but changed her tune to include everyone when she saw Princess Ariel coming over wearing a cloak, as well as her little sister Lisha, who was dressed in the normal school uniform. Lisha and Ariel came to tell Bella and the others to head back. According to Grand Duke Gould of Chapman Citys arrangements, the students of Olsylvia Academy who came to prepare for the intra-academy qualifying competition would stay in the unused barracks in Chapman City, while some of the more important students and mentors were invited to stay overnight at the Grand Dukes residence. And, he will also do his best as host to arrange them a welcoming dinner. As a grand duke, Bella was naturally invited as well. Even though she didnt want to go, many of her girls from the Rose Society will be there. In order to prevent Kriss from being taken advantage of by them, Bella could only attend. She brought Demon God Angel and a few strong maids. Even if Lolita and Euphenisia werent around, it still wouldnt affect Bellas battle forces. The dinner was held at night time. It was still early right now, so Bella brought Kriss, Princess Ariel, and her little sister Lisha to continue shopping around the streets of Chapman City, which were filled with equipment shops. This time, Bellas shopping had a purpose. She purchased a large number of small, sturdy, lightweight shields. Besides Kriss, the other girls still didnt understand why Bella would buy this equipment, and they were all looking at Bella with strange eyes. Even though Loli Demon God Angel, who had been behind Bella this whole time, was constantly eating all sorts of snacks, she would turn her head to Chapman Citys walls from time to time, as if she could feel something abnormal appearing. Bella and the others kept on chatting, so Angel didnt say anything and continued munching on her snacks, checking out the situation on that side from a distance. The six-meter-high walls on the outer periphery of Chapman City had been extended from their usual three-meter-high walls due to the mutated demon attacks. The royal guards defending the city were a bit lax, and the many years of safe experience caused them to lose their caution. Nobody noticed that strange crawling shadows were starting to climb the walls at the blind spots of the defending soldiers. CH 319 The defenders guarding the city wall of Chapman City, one of the defending cities and a satellite city near Macnadix City, the Manasvir Empires capital, had not found any mutated demonic beings invading. Over the past decade, the connections between the cities in the empires capital region had been changed to adapt using Magic Teleportation Array; as such Human Races with no combat power didnt dare to go to the wilderness. Even the Human Races with combat power did not go to the wild unless it was the last resort. Nowadays, it was not safe even if they formed a team. The road leading to the capital city, Macnadix City, had long been deserted. No one could last for long on a road that hadnt been maintained by anyone. Lowell, what are you looking at? Those girls dont belong to the same world as us! Dont think about it anymore; we are just ordinary imperial soldiers! Marchi, you have to be a bit idealistic. Although Although we have no money, we still need to have dreams! The two silver-armored patrolling imperial soldiers were chatting on the city walls. Their conversation topics included women and fine wine. Although the Manasvir Empire was known as the wealthiest empire on the continent, the wealth was severely unevenly distributed, and the soldiers salaries were almost nothing. Even as the soldiers of the imperial army who guarded the capital, they were not well paid. Due to that, many imperial soldiers chose to idle away as the military discipline was seriously corrupted. Whats wrong, that thing is The two patrolling soldiers inadvertently looked outside the city. Under the city wall, they saw a demonic being in the shape of a black meatball. They hadnt had time to react to what they saw before some of the mutated demonic beings started climbing up the city wall and launched a surprise attack. They jumped up and quickly knocked down the two silver-armored soldiers on patrol. Monster Ah Someone come quickly; there are invaders here It was complete chaos on the city wall. The combat abilities of the silver-armored imperial soldiers were a joke. The mutated demonic beings who climbed up the wall easily knocked them down to the ground. By the time the golden-armored imperial soldiers arrived to support them, the soldiers guarding the city wall were already in chaos. While taking advantage of the melee on the city wall, many mutated demonic beings took advantage of the crisis and entered the city to prepare for an important attack mission. They did not choose the military camp as their goal. When Bella went to visit Grand Duke Goulds residence, she asked Demon God Angel, who pretended to be a servant, to return and rest at the nameless military camp in the student residence of the Olsylvia Academy. This time, the upper-class social gathering didnt allow the guests to bring along their attendants. The mutated demonic beings didnt dare go to the area where the two Demon Gods lived out of their inherent fear. They shifted their target to Chapman Citys landmark building, Duke Goulds Grand Mansion, where many living people had gathered. Coupled with the fact that most of the Royal Guards had gone to support the city wall, there was obviously a lack of security forces there, which made it a good time to launch an attack. The mansion of the Chapman City Lord, Duke Goulds Grand Mansion, was holding a dinner party. Grand Duke Gould invited the students of the Olsylvia Academy, those from the royal families and various prestigious aristocrats, and the academys lead teachers. As Bishop Stanley, one of the person-in-charge, did not like to participate in this kind of swing; he excused himself from the banquet by saying that his body was unwell. The highest person-in-charge on the ground was Manasvir Empires Imperial First Class Clerical Officer McAdam. Dear students and teachers, we will give the route to exit the city tomorrow. Let me do the honors as the host now, cheers! The banquets organizer, Grand Duke Gould, sat in the banquet halls main table, while the Great Magister Orlando was sitting next to this bad friend. They were surrounded by a large circle of teachers from the Olsylvia Academy, and they were all grannies and grandpas. This made the playboys secretly angry. They had expected to be able to fool around some beautiful ladies in the banquet this time round. However, their hopes were all dashed. He raised his shivering hand to express the dissatisfaction of his master. The students in the banquet hall were divided into three groups. One consisted of all girls, one was a mixture of boys and girls, while the last was all boys. The seats for all boys were made up of the members of associations like the Fraternity. They sat closest to the rostrum. The seats for all girls were made up of girls from the Rose Society. They sat far away from the rostrum. Gould and Orlando, the two hedonistic boys, couldnt even catch a clear glance of them from where they were seated. Bella was sitting at the table with her five roommates, which included Kriss and the rest, along with President Isaman, who joined at the last moment. There were three female teachers who followed, Dragon Knight Ingrid, Dimension Type Magic Mentor Catalina, Chaos Type Magic Mentor Melvira, etc. Sister Melvira, is there a grease stain on my face? From the way you are staring at me, even if my face were very thick, Id still be embarrassed! No nothing. Classmate Bella, you still need to pay attention to the occasion. Although Im only one year older than your class teacher Catalina, it would still be more appropriate if you call me a teacher. At the banquet, Bella finally met the Magic Mentor Melvira. The beautiful teacher was only one year older than Mage Catalina and Dragon Knight Ingrid. However, she still looked like an affable big sister. Melvira belonged to the beauties who had black, long and straight hair. Her hair was long like black silk reaching to her waist, with elegant temperament. Her body was very hot, especially the bust area. As compared to Dragon Knight Ingrid and Catalina, her bust cup was one up from theirs. Melviras pure black pupils were staring at Bella with an investigative look. Previously, Bella accidentally snapped up the fabric she was going to order, which made her angry. Only God knew how much trouble she had to go through to get that mysterious fabric. Although she received a small bag of demonic core from high-level demonic beasts as a thank you gift from Bella, Melvira still had a bit of emotion. Sitting on the left and right side of Melvira were her junior schoolmate Catalina and Dragon Knight Ingrid. With both beautiful teachers present on site, it was not good for Melvira to look for any trouble from Bella in front of her colleagues. Catalina wanted to remind her senior to leave this table multiple times. Staying at this table would only repeat the same mistake of her falling into Bellas trap. However, the curiosity in Melviras eyes was the same as that of her own that time. It seemed that her senior was about to be pitted. As the saying goes, Dont let ones own fertile water flow into others field. After Bellas push, Catalina had unknowingly become an indirect accomplice of Bellas strategy. Bella raised her glass and carefully savored the wine at Grand Duke Goulds banquet. She only drank the wine after she confirmed that the wine bottle had not been opened and that she saw Duke Gould drinking it first as a sign of respect. Bella was afraid that the opposite side would put all kinds of strange medicines in it. Even if it werent a Tsubaki medicine, it would still be embarrassing enough for her to get a pack of laxatives. It seemed that Melvira hadnt allowed her to call her sister now. However, the two around her had already allowed Bella to call them sisters whenever she liked. Taking advantage of the favorable time in the academy qualifying competition, she would try to push her to allow Bella to call her sister. By that time, Bella would see if shed acknowledge her as the bad student sister. Bellas girlfriends from Rose Society were all mainly seated around Bella. After all, they were all members of the same society, and they could take care of each other if something happened. The only people who didnt come were the high-ranking female students from the St. Louis Church Academy, Popes Heiress, President Maria, the four Holy Maidens from Radiant Church, and Holy Swordsman Cynthia. They had to attend Radiant Churchs prayer day today. Hence it was inconvenient for them to attend the date. Bella had planned to let someone pack some food and drinks and deliver it to them later. Grand Duke Goulds mansion was built in a magnificent style. The splendorous and majestic design was comparable to a royal palace. No matter how one looked at it, it was a grand nobleman who liked to show off. Bella did not have any good impression of Grand Duke Gould. The first impression was very bad. His eyes were always scanning the beautiful girls who were present with bad intentions. The sight made Bella feel that they were the same kind, it caused her to dislike him very much. Anyway, she didnt care about him since she had not eaten to her hearts content yet. After Bella confirmed that Duke Gould only dared to look with his eyes, it would not be good to fuss with him on the spot. She could only decide after she had eaten some food. Although nothing was special about Duke Gould, the culinary skills of his mansions cooks were still worthy of recognition. The dishes they made were very tempting to Bella. Brother Orlando, you are still the smart one, so lucky with women! You are a teacher of Class Three of the Olsylvia Academy Magic Department, there are so many girls in that class! You have so many things to play with now, when will you introduce them to me? You flatter me. I am a respectful teacher, Brother Gould. You cant spout nonsense! The girls in my class are all ladies with status. I hope you dont have any weird thoughts, Im a good teacher. Forget it, cheers! You rascal, its not the first time you ate by yourself anyway. Its been so many years, I fully understand you. The private conversation between Grand Duke Gould and Prince Orlando took place by whispering. The other Olsylvia Academys teachers at their table were mostly alcoholics who loved wine as much as they loved their lives and were already knocked out from being drunk. As for the whispers between the two young hedonistic boys, they didnt hear any of it. Grand Duke Gould looked at Prince Orlando, who wore a prudish face, and had already berated this scoundrel friend in his heart. He was hypocritical. He knew what Orlando was capable of. He was also aware of the strange hobbies he developed after becoming a teacher. Although it was true that the girls in his class were indeed daughters of affluent families, they were not untouchable. As long as they didnt play until they lost their virginity, members of their families would have no idea that their daughters were being toyed. As the Great Magister, Prince Orlando was very good at hypnosis, which was classified as taboo magic. He hypnotized all the beautiful girls in his class and then did all kinds of strange things. As long as he did not take their virginity, very few people would discover this sin. Grand Duke Gould had seen Prince Orlando bringing beautiful girls from his class to the hotels and other similar places to spend the night multiple times. Nine out of ten girls who were taken away were hypnotized by him. This hypocritical guy was a sinister teacher, yet he still pretended to be all serious and a good teacher. Gould was drinking sullen wine. While pretending to go to the bathroom, he found his butler. That butler looked nothing like a good person at first glance. He posed as a treacherous villain. The two began to whisper in silence. Gould felt unjust, why should Orlando be able to hug beauties on his left and right while he had to follow him and act like a good person. It was simply unfathomable. Henry, you help me scatter the medicine into the hot springs. After seeing which girl fell into the trap, then you Hey, you know what to do, I dont have to spell it out. Your Excellency Grand Duke, these girls are they have very high status. They are unlike the previous women. Are you sure you want to put the medicine in the hot spring? If anyone finds out, we will What are you afraid of, Henry? As long as we dont do the last step, nobody will know! Hurry up and prepare. After everythings done, I will give you an extra reward of ten thousand gold coins. That hypocrite, Orlando, had been playing for several years. I dont believe it would topple when its my turn! Your Excellency, you really are my role model. I will go and do it now! There was a large private hot spring in the Grand Duke Goulds mansion. The entrance ticket to the hot spring was only issued to ladies, not for the men. This arrangement was not entirely due to Grand Duke Goulds foul interest, but also because the hot spring was mainly used for beautifying purposes. It did not affect men even if they went; hence it was not issued to them. Of course, as compensation, all men who attended the banquet were issued an overnight admission ticket to the Red Pavilion District. The nature of the Red Pavilion District was similar to the nightclubs on Earth, except the services here were superior to those on Earth. There were male and female waiters to meet the needs of the Fraternity members and normal men. Honestly speaking, Bella almost wanted to find a random man present here and exchange for an overnight admission ticket. After she came to this Other World, she hadnt had a chance to go to the Red Pavilion District, the Holy Land where every male traverser had to go and worship. It would be a pity if she didnt go. Unfortunately, the admission ticket could not be exchanged. Bella could only give up. The girlfriends behind her also would not sit back and watch Bella go to that kind of place. It would be better for her to give up for now. Grand Duke Goulds mind was entirely focused on his corrupted thoughts. He was oblivious to the chaotic fighting situation outside the city gate. During his evening banquet, public officials were prohibited from entering the hall to report to him. The royal guards liaison that came to report the abnormal situation was blocked to enter by the guards of the Grand Duke Goulds Mansion, and they could only return without success. Butler Henry and Grand Duke Gould belonged to the same category of human. He did not inform Grand Duke Gould of the matter. After a round of suppression, the city wall was back under the imperial royal guards control. The situation was now considered stable. Occasionally, one or two mutated demonic beings would appear on the wall, but the royal guards would soon suppress them. Since everything was alright, Henry would naturally not report this matter to Grand Duke Gould. It was better not to mention this kind of thing that would dampen the masters spirit during the dinner. Thinking of this, Henry left the night banquet and began preparing what the master had arranged him to do. Although it was said to be a night banquet, Goulds dinner was held at five-thirty in the afternoon, and it would be more accurate to say that it was an evening banquet. Bella looked at the current situation and estimated that it was going to last all night. She was unwilling to bear such a long duration. The fine wine offered by Grand Duke Goulds mansion was not worth a second cup, it was easy to get sick of it. Bella had tasted all kinds of fine wine, which was offered as tribute from her subordinate demonic beings. She had a very picky taste. Normally she would get tired of the normal fine wine by the Human Races just by drinking one bottle. Sister Melvira, are you full already? Why are you so fast Catalina, you guys go on! I sweat a little too much on my body, I will be fine once I wash up. Is it okay for you to go alone? Or should I let some girls Theres no need for that. My students, Florentine and Emiga, seemed to have gone somewhere too. I will just go and find them. After seeing Melvira leave, Bella was a little tempted. The last two beautiful Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine and Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga, of the Magic Department Eight Chapters beauty mages, were students from Melviras Magic Class Two. Bella had long wanted to see their beautiful faces, it was just nice that she got the chance to see them all at once. To be less obvious, Bella only pretended to leave her seat to go to the washroom half an hour after Melvira left. The night banquet had entered the chaotic atmosphere where people drank and played guessing games. Many people were entering and exiting the hall. No one would notice Bellas departure. The tables on the girls side were better. Everyone was female there. For the sake of their own image, they would not be completely drunk. Even if there were drunk girls occasionally, they would only quietly lean against their seats with their red drunk face and closed their eyes to refresh themselves. Things were going a bit overboard on the side of the mixed-gender and male groups. It was unknown if the group of guys had been banned from drinking in the academy. They were drinking alcohol as if it were water. It was unknown when the two hedonistic men, Grand Duke Gould and Prince Orlando, happily disappeared to. The seats on the main table were only left with a bunch of old drunkards who were completely knocked out. When Bella left the banquet, she informed Lisha, Kriss, and all the other girlfriends to avoid them accidentally catching her in adultery later. That would be embarrassing. After exiting the main door of the night banquet hall, Bella was ready to rush towards the hot spring. When she came out, there was a cold wind blowing in her face, which allowed Bella to sober up. The feeling of being drunk was blown away by the strange cold wind. It was during this time when Bella embarrassingly found out that she had forgotten that she was a person with a poor sense of direction. She had no idea about the direction of the hot spring. She had no idea what the Grand Duke Goulds mansion was doing. There wasnt a single lighting insight. He couldnt be that poor to be unable to afford candles. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Out of the Demon Kings instinct, Bella could smell it vaguely. Just when Bella was hesitating, a person came up behind her. This sister Are you going to the hot spring? CH 320 Near the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, in the Guardian City, Chapman City, the City Masters Mansion. Bella left the banquet early but got lost on the way to the hot springs. She didnt know what that bastard Duke Gould was thinking. Although the banquet hall was brightly lit, the outside hallways were utterly dark. Due to the lack of light, Bella didnt notice the map on the back of her hot springs admission ticket. While wondering where to go, Bella detected a girls presence behind her. She didnt turn around because she discovered that this girl wasnt a human. For a Demon King like Bella, she could easily detect the girls sinister aura. However, Bella didnt want to expose herself, so she didnt say anything. Although Bella could discern whether or not someone was human, she couldnt tell if the other side was Demon King or something of an even higher rank. Accidents happened all the time, just like now, where Bella had been mistaken as prey. Big sis, are you looking for the hot springs? Big sis, are you looking for the hot springs? Big sis, are you They continued to whisper softly behind Bella. That sound possessed a mysterious mesmerizing power against humans. However, Bella wasnt a human. Hence, this evil magic did absolutely nothing to her. Youre too annoying! Scram! Bella suddenly spun around and threw a fist at the demons face. It crashed into a white, human-form demon. The demon normally relied on its terrifying visage to scare people, but somehow, it ended up encountering this strange human that didnt follow the script. It wasnt expecting Bella to turn around and instantly attack. Bellas forceful punch destroyed the demons head; it couldnt scare anyone anymore without a face. However, the demons body was akin to a slime. After suffering Bellas brutal strike, it dissolved into liquid and attempted to flee. Unfortunately, Bella liked being thorough. She swiftly drew the Great Evil Slaying Sword and pinned the demon to the floor. In a flash of golden light, the demon dissolved into a stinking puddle of water. Im so unlucky. Not only did I not find the hot springs, but I also got so dirty. Now I definitely have to find the hot springs. When the demon died, it exploded into a fountain of stinky water. Bella hadnt expected it and was soaked as a result. She couldnt return to the banquet like this. Luckily, she had caught a glimpse of the map on her admission ticket when the Great Evil Slaying Sword flared with golden light. Bella didnt know how the demon had managed to infiltrate the mansion. However, she soon discovered several imperial soldiers corpses not too far away. They were clad in silver armor. The scent of blood that she had detected earlier came from these soldiers. They looked as if they had died horrifying deaths. Their faces were contorted with terror, eyes wide, and blood leaking from all of their orifices. They had been literally scared to death. If she had turned around earlier, she likely would have gotten a fright too. However, she definitely would not have suffered the same end. A demon king being scared to death by a demon, that would be too embarrassing. The demon was pretty unlucky as well. It hadnt managed to find any good prey before being splattered by Bella. Bella stowed her sword before swiftly leaving the crime scene. The demon had already become a puddle of water. If another patrol of soldiers discovered her with the corpses, she would have a hard time explaining things. Not long after Bellas escape, a patrol squad clad in eye-catching golden armor arrived. Once they discovered the bodies, the guards carefully investigated the surroundings. After failing to find anything related to the attack, they swiftly carried away the corpses. Judging by their practiced motions, this wasnt the first time something like this had happened. Bella decided that once she saw another girl going to the hot springs, she would join her and follow her along. Although Melvira had already been gone for half an hour, she was probably still in line for the hot springs. Bella still had a chance. However, Bella didnt find a girl. Instead, she saw the wretched figure of Goulds majordomo, Henry, walking along the hallway. He moved like a thief, sneaking along the hall while constantly throwing glances over his shoulder. Why would he act like this in the mansion that he was in charge of? There was definitely an unspeakable secret behind this. Bella changed her plans and began following the young majordomo. She wanted to see what he was up to. Usually, a large noble house would employ an old, experienced majordomo to take care of the things. Hiring someone so young definitely pointed to some sort of scheme. Henry was extremely alert to being followed, almost discovering Bella several times. After a while, Bella finally followed Henry to his destination. It was actually the small building next to the hot springs. This guy, he better not be planning to peep. If he was, Bella would give him a righteous destruction. The layout of Gould Mansions hot springs facility was similar to that of Island Nation Doemanns: It was an open-air facility. The springs were surrounded by a wooden fence, which isolated two sections of hot springs. Although it had been advertised as girls-only, Bella saw that half of the hot springs were for women, while the other was reserved for Duke Goulds family. The only thing that separated the two halves was a wooden fence. This wasnt easily visible due to the thick mists lingering around the springs. Bella strongly suspected that there was a secret peephole left in the fence for gentlemen of the Gould family to use. Bella had already slipped into her invisibility suit. As long as she didnt attack first, Henry would never be able to detect her with his measly strength. This structure was on a small hill, which was the source of the hot springs. The hill was about the same size as some of the taller buildings in the Ducal Mansion. At over six meters tall, it was almost the same height as Chapman Citys walls. The hot springs spilled forth from the top of the hill. The spring waters flowed down a man-made waterfall and through some channels into the pools below. Bella followed Henry into the building, but what she saw left her stunned. An enormous amount of aromatics were placed within, which were used to add various scents to the springs below. Besides the aromatics, large amounts of medicines were also present. Judging by the smell, these medicines werent anything good; they were similar to aphrodisiacs. Hehe, Im going to pour these medicines in Henry picked up a few bottles and was about to pour them into the hot springs. Just as Bella was going to stop him, something else beat her to the act. A watery tentacle extended from the pool of the source spring and stabbed through his back. Water elemental Why did it appear here With an expression of shock, Henry slowly collapsed to the ground. His killer, the water elemental, gradually walked out of the source pool. Bella could tell without even looking that it was yet another demon infiltrator. A normal summoned elemental would never attack with a tentacle like that. After killing the majordomo, the water elemental dissolved back into its watery form and slipped into the hot spring. Thanks to her invisibility suit, the elemental hadnt noticed Bellas presence. Bella quickly left the crime scene. She decided to check on Melvira and the rest after discovering a demon. She had a hunch that there wasnt only a single demonic infiltrator here. While thinking, Bella entered the female changing rooms. Bella had left too quickly and didnt see what happened afterward. That evil water elemental reformed and threw the medicines that Henry hadnt had a chance to use earlier into the spring water. Since it didnt know which spring Henry was planning to put the medicine in, it simply dumped all of the medicine, as well as the aromatics, into the source pool. Now, something fun would happen. After arriving at the hot springs perimeter, Bella discovered that the mist here was even thicker, a Full Capacity sign hanging from the fence. She didnt believe that at all, though. The banquet had just started, and there was still a long line of girls waiting to enter, who seemingly hadnt seen the sign. There was definitely something amiss. Bella sneaked around the main entrance before climbing up the fence in order to get a better view of the inside. Although she was invisible, she was afraid that the abnormally thick mist would have some sort of special detection function, so she decided to play it safe. Bellas worst fears were confirmed. The evil water elementals had already pulled off their attack on the hot springs. Bella saw the other girls that had already entered were sprawled out weakly on the ground, faces bright red. Three young beauties were struggling to stay conscious: Supreme Chaos Magic Mentor Melvira, as well as her two students, Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine and Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga. They were barely keeping up a defensive array. Florentines long emerald hair framed a pair of innocent light green eyes. Her main focus was Life Magic, and Bellas first impression of her was that of a gentle and shy girl. Emiga had long golden hair and amber-colored eyes. She stood awkwardly behind Florentine. Her specialty was alchemy, and without her potions, her abilities were severely limited. Melvira had an ugly expression on her face. No matter how powerful a human woman was, they would still be caught unprepared when ambushed in the bath. She never expected to be attacked in the middle of Chapman City Masters Mansion, and in the hot springs to boot. Although Emiga and Florentine were both members of the Eight Chapters, they were both auxiliary mages and didnt possess much combat power. The two girls were limited to helping Melvira maintain the defensive array. If they had been any other members of the Eight Chapters, perhaps they wouldnt have been stuck on the back foot. Since the three had been on their way into the hot springs, they didnt even have a single tower to cover them. They were completely naked as they defended, their appearances drawing Bellas pity. The three girls snow-white skin was covered in strange pink blotches. They were sweating and breathing heavily, as well. Bella suspected that they were at least partially affected by the medicines; otherwise, someone of Melviras power should have been fine even if she was dragging around two support mages. Bella couldnt immediately go to help them. She still didnt know how the three girls had been drugged. If she couldnt accurately assess the situation before she intervened and was also drugged, she would just be running straight to her doom. It was better for her to continue to observe and analyze, biding her time for the perfect moment to act. The evil water elementals surrounded Melviras light magic defensive array, Holy Light Barrier. They continuously attacked the array, forcing Melvira on the verge of collapse. The thick mist surrounding them was effectively soundproof. Any passerby outside wouldnt hear anything from within. Professor Melvira, hurry up and escape. Dont worry about us. If you dont warn people about the demons here, even more girls will suffer Emiga, prepare to use our full power Dont be stupid, I will never abandon you two What is this power! As the three were arguing, a meteor shaped demon slammed into Melviras Holy Light Barrier. The destructive impact instantly shattered their defense. The three women coughed blood while staggering to the ground as their consciousness became blurry. The effects of being drugged, which they had been barely able to suppress earlier, began to overwhelm their senses. Melvira was still barely able to stay on her knees, but Florentine and Emiga both collapsed. It is impressive that youre able to withstand one of my full-powered blows. It is too bad that you dont have your equipment, or things might not have ended like this! Who are you? This place belongs to the humans You dont need to know. Take them away That meteoric attack had come from a demon whose body was cloaked in shadows. Its type couldnt be determined, and its anthropomorphic voice was genderless as well. However, its manner of speaking seemed slightly mechanical. Under the shadow-clad demons instructions, several evil water elementals surrounded the girls to take them away. That was when Bella finally made her move. If she didnt act now, and if those male saviors pulled a knight in shining armor, those girls would become someone elses dowry. Bella summoned the mount that she was temporarily sharing with her little sister, Lisha. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman appeared in a flash. The golden dragon used its enormous bulk to charge directly at the black shadow, scattering every water elemental standing between her and her target. The mysterious shadow had spoken arrogantly earlier, and now, it met Lacemans charge head-on. However, the golden dragons tremendous momentum sent the figure back almost six meters. The darkness surrounding the figure still remained, though; it was clearly very powerful. So it is a royal of the Golden Dragon Tribe. No wonder her strength was so However, you cannot defeat me, absolutely Stupid demon, whos trying to fight. Im just here for a walk. Goodbye now, retarded demon. Laceman let out a piercing laugh before her enormous golden figure swiftly became transparent. Bella had used a temporary contract to summon her, so Laceman would return to Bellas pet space after a single attack. This was a classic hit and run tactic. Laceman, after following Bella for so long, had learned some of her owners sneaky habits. Golden Dragon wench, dont think that youre out of my reach. Even your familys old man isnt my match My master is way scarier than you; you cant scare me! Oh right, heres a goodbye gift. You dont have to thank me! Before Laceman completely faded away, she raised her jaws to the sky and unleashed a golden plume of dragon breath. The noise was loud enough for everyone in Chapman City to hear. Laceman did this to catch the attention of Chapman Citys Royal Guards. Although the Royal Guards wouldnt be an issue for the cloaked shadow demon, the commotion would likely draw the male saviors from Olsylvia Academy, who could easily deal with this demon. The shadowy figure would be forced to flee. You bastard Hurry up and take them By the time the shadowed figure realized what was happening, the girls in the hot springs had all disappeared. Bella took advantage of Lacemans charge and stole away the girls. In terms of kidnapping, she had yet to meet her equal. The enormous commotion drew the attention of the patrolling royal guards in Duke Goulds mansion. The guards converged on the hot springs, but by the time they got there, the only thing they found was the body of Henry the majordomo. The Rose Society members at the banquet received Bellas message to retreat. Lisha and the others gradually left the scene. After rescuing the girls at the hot spring, Bella had decided to withdraw. This place wasnt a good location for a pitched battle. CH 321 Inside Duke Goulds mansion, within the satellite city of Chapman City, one of the guardian cities of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. Most of the students heard the noises coming from the violent incident at the hot springs. After all, the Golden Dragon Princess Lacemans dragon roar was extremely loud. It didnt matter how well the banquet hall was soundproofed, it couldnt block out all the noise from outside. The Imperial Guards stationed at the Dukes mansion quickly surrounded the hot springs. However, the standoff ended as quickly as it started. Other than Henry, the housekeeper who was found stabbed to death by demonic beings near the mouth of the spring, the guards found nothing else. It did not take long before the Grand Duke Gould ordered the property to be locked down. He announced that one of the guests, a Dragon Knight, had accidentally released their steed, and there was no need to panic. Bella had retreated before she could directly engage with that black shadow. Right now, there were a few other male Saviors around, which made it the perfect opportunity to take a break. As she took advantage of the chaos inside the hot springs to escape, Bella could sense some male Saviors aura as they headed in her direction. Surprisingly, the black shadow did not manage to escape unharmed. While it was flying away to make its escape, it was met with a barrage of attacks from the God Chosen Knight Scott, the God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, and the God Chosen Mage Adelaide. After a short but intense altercation, the black shadow eventually managed to escape while being injured. On the other hand, the male Saviors who had attacked it had gained the upper hand and merely left the fight with some minor superficial wounds. After the disturbances on the walls of Chapman City, the Imperial Guards, along with the Royal Guards, began to clean up the battlefield. This was not the first time demonic beings had tried to invade the city. However, the city had not seen an attempted invasion of this scale before. Back then, there had only been one or two small demonic beings creating trouble along the city walls. However, as the demonic beings had swarmed towards the walls, they did not know how many had slipped through the cracks and successfully infiltrated the city. This is an order from Grand Duke Gould. We have to secure the city walls, no matter what. Besides the inner city, security has to be stepped up everywhere else; no one is allowed in or out unless they are on official business. Also, anyone who spreads rumors will be killed, regardless of who they are. Things have come to this, and those up there are still thinking about covering up the situation? This empire is doomed. Just act according to their instructions, I will not take charge of this matter. The general of the city guards stared out at the well-lit city, his face turned despondent. The inner city was the area that hosted the visiting students and teachers from the Olsylvia Academy. This meant that the Grand Duke Goulds mansion and its neighboring structures would have to be heavily guarded. To prevent their new visitors from realizing that something strange was happening, they had no choice but to hide the fact that the city had gone on lockdown. No one knew how long this news could be kept a secret. Bella sat on a ghost horse that she had summoned earlier and soared freely through the night sky. While the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman provided cover for her, she had swooped down and snatched away the trapped Melvira, the Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga, and the Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine. Besides the three girls, Bella also took the handful of girls who were unconscious inside the hot spring with her on her summoned ghost horses. Bella had knocked out Melvira and the other two girls as soon as she had gotten to them. Now that they were unconscious, Bella placed them on the ghost horses. As she moved them, she could feel that their breathing was still rather quick as their faces were still flushed. It seemed like the effects of the medicine had not worn off yet, and they could not be brought back to the barracks while being in this state. Once Bella slipped out from the mansions back door, she did not immediately make her way to her barracks. Instead, she found a carriage by the roadside and bought it from a sleeping driver after giving him a few gold coins. While the driver was happily counting his unexpected windfall, he did not notice that Bella had taken many carriages loaded with special goods. Only the nobility would be crazy enough to give me a few gold coins for some old carriage. With this, I wont have to work for months! Oh my goodness That is Help The carriage driver kept his gold and happily turned to leave when he saw countless translucent figures emerging from the city lord mansions back door and charging towards the carriage that Bella had just bought from him. Upon this strange sight, the carriage driver got so frightened that he fell to the ground. As he was about to run, a few shadows surrounded and devoured him. Within moments, all that was left were a few bloody gold coins on the ground. The ghostly figures quickly caught up with Bellas carriage. However, it was already empty. Somewhere along the way, Bella had met up with her troops and successfully teleported elsewhere. The tracking magic that the black shadow had placed on Melvira and the others could only locate them once. If it failed the first time, the tracking would not work anymore. The angered evil spirits turned to furiously attack the teleportation arrays within Chapman City. They fought the entire night against the Imperial Guards stationed there before the evil spirits eventually retreated. Although they did not manage to completely destroy Chapman Citys teleportation array, the constant bouts of battle had caused some serious damage. For now, it would not be able to support any large scale teleportations. It would take at least half a month before the array could be returned to its original state. The barracks inside Chapman City had temporarily become the base camp for the students from Olsylvia Academy. To save money, Grand Duke Gould had arranged for them to stay there for now. After all, all expenses within military camps would be paid for by the empire, regardless if the camp actually housed any military personnel or not. For the past few years, the living environment outside the city had been deteriorating. The city was a constant target for attacks by demonic beings and led to some serious losses within the empires troops. This meant that the citys guards quota was never full and the barracks were mostly empty. Due to the lack of military resources, Chapman City had no choice but to prioritize some areas over others. Other than the city walls and the central business district, the other areas were significantly less guarded. The street opposite the barracks was Chapman Citys red light district. Back in its heyday, this area was used to be filled with people every night. However, it had not been crowded for the last ten years. Due to the lack of security, most residents chose not to visit this area which meant that it was now completely empty at night. Only a few selected nightclubs deep within the red light district were relatively safe as they were visited by the Grand Duke Gould and a few other nobles. Those were the ones that were barely making ends meet while the remaining businesses around them were all on the brink of closing down. With the help of two allies, Bella successfully brought the rescued girls to a secluded nightclub at the perimeter of the red light district. As it was difficult to keep the business running, the boss of that nightclub had to let all of his special staff go. Bellas allies, President Ivy and President Britney, led a new carriage to meet her, which allowed her to redirect the pursuers attention. President Ivy was her usual cold self. However, her gaze seemed to soften when she looked at Bella. She wore a skin tight assassins outfit and carried two long swords on her back. With her getup, she looked more like a ninja than an assassin. On the other hand, President Britney was dressed casually, which was extremely rare for her. Usually, she would be dressed in the Olsylvia Academys uniform or dressed professionally in an archers outfit. However, she was wearing a dark blue dress and wore her hair down instead of her usual ponytail this time. For a moment, Bella almost did not recognize her. President Ivy and President Britney were neither royalty nor nobility, they were merely the student union presidents of the Olivia Wizard Academy and the Frank Civilian Academy respectively. This meant that they had not been invited to the banquet that night. Ivy and Britney had been resting at the barracks when they received Bellas message on their communication crystals, and they immediately prepared a carriage to meet Bella. Bella, Ive already spoken to the boss of this nightclub and reserved the entire place for the next two days. You can now do whatever weird things you want. Ill remain ignorant! Bella, I dont think that this is a good idea! Older Sister Melvira is a teacher after all. Also, Emiga and Florentine are our seniors. Unless you want to Ivy, thank you for your hard work, Ill reward you when we get back. By the way, do you want to join this new banquet, Britney? I think you No It was just a casual comment. Ivy, lets go back. Maybe the other dorm mates have already returned. President Ivy and President Britney knew exactly what Bella meant when she asked for their help. Ivy was more open minded about it now and did not care if she would be corrupted or not. Britney was still getting used to the idea. Under pressure, she quickly changed the subject and made up an excuse to leave this place with President Ivy. If they did not leave quickly, that demoness Bella would definitely pull them into her special gathering. By then, it would be a disaster. Actually, President Britney did not mind it. However, she was a little more shy and did not enjoy playing special games with too many people. There was only one well-lit room inside this quiet nightclub, which became Bellas temporary first aid point. The rescued girls had all been wounded, and it would be too much trouble to explain how they had gotten them if Bella were to take them back to the barracks like this. She was left with no choice but to get a room over here. As the room was rather small, every single inch of it was well utilized. Right now, there were more than ten girls inside this tightly locked room. Bella was currently on the double bed in the room and making out with a beautiful blonde haired girl in her arms. That girl had a pair of small dragon horns peeking out of her head, which was a clear indication that she was part of the Dragon Race. Princess Laceman, stop moving around. Im just checking if youre injured anywhere Mistress wu youre so bad. These are only some minor injuries you dont have to I dont have to be completely naked like this wu With Bellas constant violations, the Golden Dragon Princess Lacemans normally pale white skin had turned an unusual tinge of pink. Using the excuse to give Princess Laceman a full body inspection, Bella used her tongue and licked every inch of her body. As she was of the Dragon Race, Princess Laceman was much stronger than most Human girls. Otherwise, she would not be able to hold on for this long. For Human girls, Bella did not even need to violate their entire bodies before they fell soft in her arms. The wounds that came into contact with Bellas soft tongue all healed instantly. For some strange reason, that heady sense of exhilaration that rushed through her body soon overwhelmed all her senses. The pride that she had as a member of the Dragon Race had been smashed to smithereens by Bella. By this point, she was merely a steed that was waiting for her mistress love. The room resonated with Princess Lacemans strange mewls and moans, which made the other girls feel extremely shy. Those schoolmates whom Bella had rescued were quite pretty as well. Naturally, this meant that she would not let them off that easily. Those girls had their arms tied behind them with red ribbons and were then restrained facing each other with more red ribbons. In that position, their bodies and private parts were all pressed tightly together. The girls faces were flushed red. They had already been drugged while they were in the hot springs. Now that they were naked and tied together with another girl, the sensations were nearly unbearable. Bella was highly experienced. She had spread their legs and scissored them before tying the girls together by their legs. By doing so, they would not be able to press their legs together to suppress their own desires. The image of Bella and Princess Isaman being intimate with each other caused those pretty girls to feel increasingly stimulated. Although they were not gagged, none of them dared to shout for help. Many of those girls were already extremely aroused and were close to the edge. After Bella had her fun with Princess Laceman, she had melted into a puddle as she covered her with a silk blanket. Then, Bella turned to the other girls and walked towards them with an evil smirk on her face. Be Grand Duchess Bellina, please have mercy on us. I beg you, we will not say anything If this continues it will turn strange. Please let us go My dear juniors, do not suppress your own desires! Holding it in will only damage your body. Youve been poisoned by the aphrodisiacs and it would be better if you could take care of it within yourselves. Unless you would like me to find a few boys to help you The two pretty girls who were nearest to Bella had nothing to say about her absurd claims. No matter what, neither of those choices appealed to them. Bella did not give them any time to consider any further before she reached out and pushed their heads together. Once their lips met and the girls had a taste of what could happen, they did not hesitate anymore. No no boys wait, girls are dont press You how could you kiss ah be gentler Bellas actions pushed the girls over the edge and their will to resist completely disappeared. As they made out with each other, enjoying the sweetness of each others mouths, their pale bodies writhed and rubbed against each other underneath the red ribbons. Within moments, the room was filled with the delicious scent of girls love. Successful at her first attempt, Bella moved on to another group. It did not take long before all three groups had allowed Bella to join them. Once the night was over, they would all have no choice but to report to the Rose Society. After sampling her appetizers, Bella left to enjoy her main course for the night. Inside the bathroom, three naked beautiful maidens were squeezed together inside a wooden bathtub. As it was not too large, it was already a rather tight space for three girls to be inside at the same time. The gorgeous mature older sister right in the middle was the Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira. The Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga and the Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine were on her left and right respectively. Under the effects of the medicine, the three girls were flushed red and their creamy white skin was extremely sensitive. As they had suffered internal injuries, neither of the girls had any energy to move. No matter how Bella looked at them, they were simply three sheeps waiting to be slaughtered. While Bella was testing the warmth of the water in the tub earlier, she had added some other spices that acted as aphrodisiacs as well and all sorts of alluring scents wafted out of the tub. The moment Bella walked into the room, their faces were filled with panic. This was probably because Bella had left the bathroom door ajar and the three girls inside the bathtub had a front row seat to enjoy the live erotic show that happened outside. Emiga and Florentine immediately used their arms to cover their chests and pressed their legs tightly together as they leaned at Melviras side. Neither of them dared to make eye contact with Bella as they were terrified that it would encourage this demoness to rush over and tease them until they unraveled. As for Melvira, she was barely holding on. Although she tried to maintain her composure on the surface, the enticing image of her drenched in sweat and her tightly crossed snow white legs betrayed the truth. Bella you have to stop. This is against wait, dont come any closer! I will tell your teacher Catalina I quit! Teacher, you are far too alluring for me to resist, these two seniors are the same as well. I dont care if I end up breaking the empires decree. Furthermore, theres no rule in any empire that prevents me from doing something like this! Am I right, Teacher Melvira no, Older Sister Melvira? Melvira was speechless. Bellas word made sense. Every single empire, duchy, and kingdom, as well as the Radiant Church, did not have specific laws about this matter. Therefore, engaging in same sex intimate relations did not break any laws or religious mandates at all. Bella, that bad student, obviously found a loophole in the law. While Melvira was distracted, Bella jumped into the wooden bathtub. With the three of them, it was already a tight fit. Now that Bella had joined them, they were now packed closely together and their exposed skin brushed up against each other as they could not help but come into contact. When Emiga and Florentine felt the other girls soft, fragrant skin, they could not resist any longer and their eyes became increasingly unfocused. Bella get out of here. Its already at maximum capacity. Please wait for your turn to take a bath as your teacher Im please Older Sister Melvira, be my personal tutor! Older Sister Catalina and Older Sister Ingrid have already joined me. If you want special treatment, then that would be wrong! Theyve already no, you are taking advantage of a crisis. Bella, you Older Sister Melvira, I know that Im taking advantage of the situation. Dont worry, Ill take full responsibility. Now, all you girls have to do is to lean back and enjoy. When we have the time, I will help you understand my motivations. Dont be like this Wait, I I With a practiced ease, Bella straddled Melviras slender legs and gently pushed apart her tightly crossed legs and pressed herself against the other girls. Melvira initially tried to cover her chest with her arms but they were pulled to her side by Emiga and Florentine who were already in a daze. She now had no other choice but to watch helplessly as Bella pressed her lips against hers, claiming her first kiss that she had fiercely guarded for the past twenty-one years. CH 322 In Chapman City, one of the guardian cities of the satellite cities nearby Macnadix City, capital of the Manasvir Empire. The accident at the city lord Duke Goulds Grand Mansion did not cause quite a big stir, so the evening feast continued. Only, the members of the Rose Society gradually began excusing themselves. Bellas housemates began to leave, with Kriss and the others being the first to do so. As soon as they were out, they saw the men of the empires royal guards who were standing by scattered all over the place outside, and the dazzling gold armor in the dark was particularly striking. Whats wrong? Anything unusual? Your Highness Princess Isaman, nothing is unusual. Would you like to return now? The exit is right this way Hold on, didnt they say there was a hot spring entertainment program? WellMy apologies, but the hot springs are temporarily closed for emergency repairs tonight. Grand Duke Gould left us the message that the hot springs admission tickets are to be exchanged for admission tickets to other facilities for you! Due to the missing person incident as well as the demon invasion, the hot springs were temporarily closed. Fortunately, the missing mentors and teachers had returned safely to their residences based on Grand Duke Baizes response. Chapman Citys city defense commanders secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the news. The loss of one Supreme Magic Mentor would be a big enough cause for the Nation of Arcana, Aldridge Empire, to go toe-to-toe with Manasvir, so it was good that Melvira was fine. President Isaman felt that these royal guards were definitely hiding something. Without mentioning anything else, even the subtle smell of blood in the air had yet to completely dissipate. But there wasnt much President Isaman could do about it. Besides the Emperor, nobody else could command the empires royal guards. Dont even mention a princess like her, even those princes could not command them. The Rose Societys members, who could not visit the hot springs, could only return to their temporary quarters. They rested for a night at the unused barracks and awaited new orders from the academy tomorrow. Bella had already spoken to Kriss and the others; they had other duties tonight. Kriss and the rest werent too surprised at Bellas absence. They casually left with the crowd and it seemed that the knight divisions Mentor Ingrid and the magic divisions Mentor Catalina were the first to receive Bellas special contact message. Catalina and Ingrid looked carefully at the magic contact crystals on their hands. After reading the separate messages they received from Bella, shy blushes coincidentally flashed across their faces. They both raised their heads and looked at each other before nodding as if they had a tacit understanding. Then, they quietly left the group who were returning to the temporary residence. As Ingrid and Catalina were mentors, the other girls were curious about their sudden departure, but nobody mentioned anything about it. At a certain nighttime establishment at the edge of Chapman Citys Red Pavilion District, after enjoying a delicious bath with the beautiful maidens there, Bella herded three babies back to the bedroom for further pampering tonight. Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga and Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine were carried to bed by Bella. Without any energy, these mages had no power to resist Bellas encroachment. Both of them were red-faced as they covered their chests with their arms and clamped their legs together. They seemed to be putting up their final fight. Bella couldnt bear to see her two senior sisters suffer anymore. She leaned over and reached a hand out to each side to Emiga and Florentines plump chests, feeling their amazing bounciness. Emiga and Florentine were at the edge from this assault on their breasts alone. Bellas skills made them feel so good that they almost made strange sounds despite her only kneading them. Mercy, Junior Sister Bella. II can offer you free alchemy services, as many times as you want Stop squeezing there, it feels goNo, it hurtsJunior Sister Bella, please let me go! Senior Sister can offer you several life blessings Both Emiga and Florentine pleaded pitifully. They had no idea that this would just arouse Bellas need for conquest even further. Even though they were pleading, neither of them cried. Bella judged that something was up with these two senior sisters, and she prepared for her next move. Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira was also on the bed with her hands tied behind her back with red ribbons. She was sitting on the bed with her thighs spread wide apart and she had a small red ball gagging her mouth. She could only watch as Bella violated her students, Emiga and Florentine. Melvira didnt dare to move. The effects of the drugs inside her body had already kicked in, and with her being unable to clamp her legs together in this position, she might end up revealing her more charming sides in front of her students if she moved randomly and hit her sensitive spots. I just want the two of you, Senior Sister Emiga, Senior Sister Florentine. If the drugs affecting your bodies are not dealt with soon, itll spoil your bodies. WaitJunior Sister, we can Forget it, its not like either of you have a boyfriend. Ive already confirmed this with the other Eight Pages. You only have two choices. Either use your own hands or have me help Emiga and Florentine were both blushing furiously. Wouldnt it be masturbation if they used their hands to deal with this? THatd be too embarrassing to do in front of so many people. In comparison, it seemed a little better to let their junior sister push them down. Since they did not have the strength to resist, they might as well enjoy themselves. Emiga and Florentine moved the hands that were covering their chests to their sides, and their tightly clamped legs gradually opened up. Bella didnt rush to pounce on them. With a wicked grin, she went over to Melvira and took off the red gag in her mouth. Bella, whatwhat else are you trying to do? If you dont stopWait, please, not thereI was wrong, please, have mercy! Melviras tight lips crumbled within moments. Bella reached to the most sensitive part underneath her belly and pressed down gently. If Melvira didnt get obedient soon, then she would probably be punished. Big Sister Melvira, I need to borrow your body for a bit II havent agreed yet. PleasePlease, I Bella carried Melvira and set her laying down in front of herself before piling Emiga and Florentine, who were both already feeling it, on top of her. With that, Melviras plan on struggling to get up was completely shattered. She was on the bottom-most tier and couldnt move at all. After stacking the three of them on top of each other, Bella finally pressed down on them, pleased. After some time passed, Ingrid and Catalina entered the room and saw the pretty girls rolling intimately around on the carpet. Besides having a blush on their cheeks, they werent so surprised. However, a look of envy could be seen in their eyes. On top of the bed, Emiga and Florentine were also rolling about together. The scene of a golden-haired maiden and an emerald-haired maiden tossing about on the bed in the nude was so beautiful that the two mentors could not look straight at them. After playing a few enjoyable rounds of double-teaming with Emiga and Florentine, Bella had pushed the two of them together so they could deepen their special feelings for each other as friends. Melvira was the most miserable of the lot. As a Supreme Magic Mentor, she was just like one of the Demon Kings concubines who was waiting for their love. Earlier, when Bella gave the three of them a loving while stacked on top of each other, both Emiga and Florentine had a good time, but Melvira who was at the very bottom could only watch helplessly as her girls fell into the abyss. Junior Sister Ingrid, Catalina, quickly, come help. This problem studentWait, youre When she saw someone enter, Melvira made a final call for help. Her body was now completely limp on the bed with only her willpower holding on. Bella was on top of her with her face buried between the twin peaks, sucking and licking wildly at them. She bullied Melvira so badly that she wished she could just crawl into a hole to hide. The sheets beneath their bodies were covered in all manners of wet stains, so it was clear to all what wonderful things had happened without having to say it. Big Sister Melvira, have you forgotten that theyDont just stand there, come and have fun together! NoThis isnt real, when did you two Ingrid and Catalina shed their clothes dexterously at Bellas command before climbing into bed with their bare bodies and waiting for Bellas next move. The two looked at Melvira with apologetic eyes as an answer to her pleading. Melviras will to resist was completely shattered. Even her own colleagues c** junior sister and friends had betrayed her, so who else could she beg for help from! Under Bellas lustful stare, Melvira could no longer resist the forbidden temptation any longer. Big Sister Melvira, Ill ask you one more time. Will you become my personal mentor? You dont have to answer, you open your mouth slightly and answer me with a kiss. Finally, Melvira gave in to Bellas forceful and dominating advances. After her pride had been shattered time and time again in front of Bella, it had now completely disintegrated. She opened her mouth and allowed Bella to feel her answer with her tongue. Even though the Red Pavilion District was a rather quiet and secluded area, the strange noises coming from Bellas room still managed to attract the attention of many. There were many boys at Olsylvia Academy, and they all came with the admission tickets given to them by Grand Duke Gould to seek entertainment. The nighttime establishments next to Bellas were packed full in just a short while. The academys rules werent very binding to the students while they were outside, especially as the boys who attended the feast were either royalty or aristocrats. These rules could hardly hold them back. After the number of strange moans began to increase, Melvira and the rest could cry out as much as they wanted without worry. The gentlemen in the room next door would not in their wildest dreams ever think that their mentors from the Academy would be right beside their room, only being able to beg for mercy while being violated by their student. By midnight, the strange moans finally stopped. No man, no matter how virile, would be able to plow the fields for an entire night. In the olden days, only cows ever died of exhaustion, no land was ruined from the plowing. Bellas side had stopped long ago. Bella gave them full-body massages after forcing down her two new beauties and big sister, as a sort of calming exercise after the work. If she did this a few more times, it didnt matter how aloof a girl was, Bella would eventually make them reveal their charming sides. Bella, you villain. Im going to have to discipline youCatalina and Ingrid spoil you too much. They dont even punish you Big Sister Melvira, how are you going to discipline me when youre so worn out? Say, do you dare bet on the possibility that Id come to seek you out everyday so that youd never get out of bed Melvira was completely silent now. She really was afraid that Bella would come to look for her every day. The stamina this villainous student had was so fiercely beyond that of the human race that even the Dragon Knight Ingrid was bullied to the point where she was paralyzed on the bed. Counting Princess Laceman of the Golden Dragon Race, this was simply a double-kill for Bella, to take down both the steed and the rider. When she thought of this, Melvira turned her face. She didnt want to look at Bellas strongly invasive eyes, but Bella would not let her do as she wished. Very quickly, Melvira was forced to look back to Bellas side. Dont kiss me, Im tiredGo and look for Catalina or Ingrid. I Catalina and Ingrid had both passed out long ago after being bullied by Bella, so Melviras diversion tactic failed. Seeing Bella coming closer, she could only open her mouth to welcome her master. After taking in her sweet tongue, Bella began a new round of enjoyment. Big Sister Melvira, are you still not giving up yet? Seems like Ill have to be attending more of your classes in the future. And, there are plenty of beautiful senior and junior sisters in your class too! Bella, dontJust bully me alone, stop leading my students astray Melvira was completely overwhelmed by this villainous student in front of her. Looking at Emiga and Florentine, who had passed out beside her, Melvira began to doubt whether or not she could stop Bellas advancing attacks. By the time it had gotten late and quiet, Bella called her trusted henchman, Assassin Lola, over. With her help, she loaded the beautiful maidens into a carriage and prepared to smuggle them back to the unused barracks where the Rose Society girls guest rooms were. Even though it was right across the street, there were now Manasvir Empire Royal Guards standing guard at the entrance, so Bella couldnt just swagger in through the front door with Melvira and the rest who were completely nude. Lola had already finished helping her deal with the backdoor of the temporary barracks. Since no guards were manning the back, the lock was easily taken down by Lola. Big Sister Melvira, since we werent able to spend a whole night together this time, Ill make it up to you once we arrive at the imperial city. Thats right, here is the contract of employment to become one of our Rose Societys advising mentors. Come and get your fingerprint on it! Melvira was completely done with her. This problem student Bella was so vile that she really had to give it to her. To think she would not forget getting her to sign a contract after all this! She no longer had the strength to resist so she could only allow Bella to take her hand and put her fingerprint on the contract. In her current state of mercy, Melvira could do nothing but accept having her fingerprint taken obediently even if the contract Bella was holding was a slave contract. Just as Bella was about to leave the Red Pavilion District, she spotted someone familiar. Right next door to the nighttime establishment she was in, she saw the familiar figure of Grand Duke Gould entering the building. Bella was stunned. That couldnt be it, right? Instead of coming to such a place for entertainment, wouldnt it be better to just hire someone to his house? Gould seemed to be in a hurry. He didnt even bring a single one of his men with him, and they did not notice Bella and the others on the other side. Her meeting point with Assassin Lola was under a tree by the roadside. With the help of the trees as cover, it would be hard for anyone to notice them if they werent paying attention. Lola, you keep moving as planned and help me bring them back. Ill be back in a short while. Understood, Lord Bella. Please be careful. After separating with Lola and the carriage, Bella secretly entered the nighttime establishment again. She wanted to confirm whether Grand Duke Gould really came here for a whore. If he really was here for pleasure, then Bella could just leave early. She had no intention of interfering with the private lives of her fellow gentlemen. Like the other, Bella did not see a single waiter in this establishment. This guy clearly came here for a private meeting with someone and was using the establishment as a hotel. Since it was already very late, most of the guests had already fallen asleep. Nobody noticed Bellas arrival. Bella put on her invisibility suit and looked for a room that was still lit. No matter what Grand Duke Gould came to do, its unlikely for him to do it with the lights off. Very soon, Bella found the only lit room in the establishment and she pressed her ear on the door to eavesdrop. This really was Grand Duke Goulds room. The Grand Duke seemed to be in the midst of a conversation with someone who was lowering his voice on purpose, so it was impossible for Bella to determine their gender just yet. What did you need me for, Sir Envoy? Grand Duke Gould. There has been much demonic activity at your side lately. Its likely that they are going to attack the city on a large scale. His Majesty the Emperor said that in order to preserve your strength, you are to abandon the people in the city if necessary and to retreat to the nearby city of Pond. Just take the imperial army soldiers Butthe students from Olsylvia Academyand the people of the city You need not care about that, the Emperor has his own arrangements. It turned out that Chapman City was going to face a major demon attack in a few days. The Emperor of the Manasvir Empire has sent an envoy to the city lord, Grand Duke Gould, to tell him to lead the retreat of the royal guard when necessary. As for the task of defending the city, that would be left to the students of Olsylvia Academy. More than ten thousand students from Olsylvia Academy had come, so their strength was no worse than that of a hundred thousand royal guards. The citys teleportation array couldnt handle transporting that many people at once so when the time came, theyd just take it as the preliminary round of the intra-school qualifying competition. Theyd definitely be able to trick Olsylvia Academys students into offering free labor to the empire. Bella expressed contempt for the Imperial Envoys tactics. Did she really take the ten thousand students of the Olsylvia Academy to be fools? Its true that the mass selection competition is done by fighting wild demons, but they were mostly trash demons like goblins and demon imps. First, it was for their safety, and second, so that they could exterminate a large number of demons. Theres no way that demons who could attack a city would be at the trashy level of a goblin, so its a lie that would be easily disproved. Bella was just about to leave when she noticed another carriage arriving at the entrance to the establishment. Several clerical officers from the Manasvir Empire dressed in their formal uniforms disembarked, and there was something that appeared to be the Emperors decree in their hands. Bella stopped in her tracks. There was no mistaking that the person holding the decree was an envoy, but theres no reason for the Emperor to send two groups of envoys to the same place. If they were envoys too, then was that envoy in the room a fake? Between the two of them, one of the sides could be fake. CH 323 In a secluded nightclub outside the Red Pavilion District in the satellite city, Chapman City, one of the defense cities near Macnadix City in the Manasvir Empire. Bella accidentally overheard the conversation between the Imperial Envoys and Grand Duke Gould after she infiltrated into this region. Just when Bella was about to retreat, another group of Imperial Envoys arrived. This made Bella a little confused about the situation. Although the people from the latter group of Imperial Envoys were wearing scholars-officials court uniforms, Bella could feel that they were not ordinary scholar-officials. Most scholar-officials in the Manasvir Empire had no combat power, but these Imperial Envoys seemed to have the ability to fight. Dorn, are you sure that Grand Duke Gould will act according to the instructions? I dont think he is reliable, no matter from what angle I look at him. He actually chose a nightclub as the meeting place. He doesnt look like a trustworthy fella, no matter what! Gavin, you have no idea. Its much better to deal with this kind of villain than to deal with actual gentlemen. As long as you have money, everything can be discussed. When this batch of envoys arrived, the envoy in the room came out at the same time. That envoy was dressed more professionally. She wore a black trench coat as she looked just like an underground agent. Both parties soon met each other on the aisle. For the first few seconds of the meeting, both sides were stunned, and the air fell into a confused silence. The two sides acted almost simultaneously. The next second, the single envoy turned around and fled while few of the envoys on the other side gave chase. Grand Duke Gould, who was nestled in the room, had not come out yet. He did not know that the second batch of envoys had arrived outside. Dorn, you go and chase that person. Kill her without mercy. I will talk to Grand Duke Gould. Isnt it a little pity to just kill her, the smell from that person I want to torture her so much Damn this guy, whats fun about Human Race women? They are not as durable and long-lasting as exotic and unique races. Its all about time now. Hurry up and solve There are people from the Radiant Church across the street. You better hurry if you do not wish to increase the workload. Understood, I will go and settle that woman. The Imperial Envoy, named Dorn, mutated in an instant. The original appearance of a middle-shaped man turned into the appearance of a demon instantly. A pair of black demonic wings grew on its back, and there was a pair of demons claws on top of a demonic horn on its head. It hid his true identity so perfectly that even Bella was almost fooled by its appearance. It seemed to be no ordinary cannon foe. When she saw Dorn chasing after that envoy, Bella pondered for a while, turned around to follow Dorn. She didnt care about what the remaining envoy was talking about with Grand Duke Gould. After knowing that the single envoy who was being hunted was a woman, Bellas interest peaked. She totally had zero interest in the secret trading here. The demon was running at a very fast speed, most people couldnt keep track of it. Bella quickly caught up with the demons speed through her moving speed as the Demon God. At the fountain outside the nightclub, Bella saw the Demon Dorn and the female envoy. Both parties were already at war. Apparently, that female envoy did not expect that she would be caught up so quickly and appeared to be hurried in the battle. The profession of the female envoy was probably a swordsman. She wielded her long sword and fought with the demon. She was not weak, but it was a pity that she was facing a demon. The sharp blade couldnt cut open the skin of the Demon Dorn at all. Demon Dorn seemed to be wanting to play with its prey. It was not in a hurry to kill the female envoy. It didnt even need to evade, it was facing the female envoys attack head-on. Little girl, youre young and have a fierce personality. I, the demon, took a fancy to you, come and give me a few days of fun! I will keep your whole body intact if Im in a good mood! You demon, just go and die! The female envoy put out a full blow, she didnt dare to act carelessly when facing the demon. It was impossible to win if she fought head-on. Now she only hoped that they would cause a scene that was big enough to alarm the Radiant Church members in the restricted military camp. That way, she would then have the chance to escape. Unfortunately, her big move was interrupted. The Demon Dorn had a very high level of wisdom. It could see the female envoys intention straightaway. It suddenly appeared in front of the female envoy in a flash. The female envoy didnt even get the chance to strike after raising her sharp blade before she was hit by the demons energy shock wave as her entire body was flung onto the ground not far away. The Demon Dorn showed mercy with that move. Its strength could have killed the female envoy in a second. Following the broken pieces of clothing on the ground, Bella followed the Demon Dorn to the position where the female envoy collapsed. Other than the bloodstains on the ground, the person was indeed gone. It seemed that she had used some secret method to escape temporarily. Damn it, that girl can really run. You think I cant find you anymore, you belittle our ability as the Dark Demon. Demon Dorn stood there with both his hands rubbing the air in front of his chest as if it were doing controlled breathing exercises. It was silently chanting various demonic mantras under his breath. Within a moment, a beautiful girl stumbled back. Her glamorous face was filled with a horrified expression, and the clothing on her entire body was torn, almost as if all the clothes were stripped off. A large piece of fair skin was fully exposed and was clearly visible. On the female envoys neck, there was another magic mark similar to the shape of a collar. That should be the source of the evil magic that controlled her back. Unlike most beautiful girls who had long hair that reached their waistline, the female envoy had shoulder-length short, black hair. There was an unconventional sense of beauty when looking at her. She gave off a feeling which was refined and capable, like a beautiful young girl who resembled a female secretary. It was Bellas first time seeing her since she came to this Other World. Her desire had started to act up again. It was time to look for a female secretary. Her family business was too big, it was impossible to manage without a female secretary or housekeeper. Can you run away? Under my spell, you will do what I command you to do. Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because you have a strong will. You demon, the empire is about to be crushed by you guys. The Empress will not Dont say such senseless words. That Empress of yours is not good Alright, you shall give me a performance You You demon I Under the command of a gesture by the Demon Dorn, the females envoys limbs were no longer acting according to her will. Her whole body was like a half-puppet doll. Her consciousness was still sober, but her body was no longer under her command. She soon took off all the clothes on her body. The snow-white body was particularly conspicuous under the darkness of midnight. The tempting snow-white skin was simply the course of all evils that caused crime. Bella was stunned behind Demon Dorn. She was still in invisible mode, and neither Demon Dorn nor the female envoy could see her. As Demon Dorn, like most demons, did not have a specific gender, Bella did not dare stop his gentlemanly behavior after taking into account that it was not a real man. She just wanted to see if this guy had any special ability. Say, why did your master ask you to come here! Tell me so I can consider if I want to kill you painlessly Demon, you dont dont even think about it. I will I will not succumb to you. What do you want to do Just kill me! I already knew that you would not be so obedient, I will punish you If you continue to act stubbornly, I will send you to the nightclub to pick up guests, you are still an inexperienced chick! No I will not say anything. Kill me, you bastard demon, no It was unknown how did Demon Dorn get a black leather whip in his hand. The expression on the female envoys face changed into a mixture of panic and embarrassment. Under the command of Demon Dorn, she crossed her hands and raised it above her head, as she turned around and faced her smooth and silky back towards the evil Demon Dorn. This gentleman demon was estimated to have come from some studio to make a cameo here. Bella roughly knew what it was going to do, she had a common inkling with that familiar skill set. Imperial Envoy, its really perky here, and it has great elasticity. I will not whip your back then, I will just sit here and wait until you sing well! You evil demon You will be punished, I You can only have a stubborn mouth now, I will make you cry like a prostitute if you dont start your show Sorry, your show is over Demon Dorn raised his whip and was just about to hit the female envoy when Bella launched a sudden attack from behind. The dark red Demon Gods Claw directly pierced through Demon Dorns chest. Unlike the divine artifacts used to destroy the evils, when the Demon Gods weapons attacked low-level demons, they didnt mean to wipe out and destroy the opponents like the divine artifacts. Instead, they meant to absorb the dark energy from the other party and appropriate it to themselves. To put it simply, it was just to eat the other party so that it could be transformed as their own power. This type of attack was more cruel than the divine artifact attack, and it was more intimidating to the demons. It was the same for Demon Dorn, at the moment of being attacked, the arrogance on its face completely disappeared and was replaced by terror and fear. Many of the advanced-level demons had many anti-stealth abilities. However, unfortunately, none of the Imperial Envoys from Dorns side had this ability. Their main ability was to disguise themselves as humans. Wait a minute We are the same No, we are not the same kind. Goodbye Envoy, farewell Your performance was wonderful but its a pity that I cant give you the final show. That that Duke will not Demon Dorn withered rapidly as if it were squeezed dry. A large amount of power was sucked clean by Bellas Demon Gods Claw. Its grisly demonic face soon lost its color and wilted immediately. It was wiped out before it could say its last cruel words. When the enchantment on the female envoy was lifted, she glanced back and saw that Demon Dorn was murdered by someone from the same kind as it. She had no courage to join the fight anymore. Her hands were covering her chest as she wanted to escape from the rough situation. Bella had her eyes on her, her efforts would be in vain if she were to escape. Stand right there, dont escape while I kill this demon in a second Are you confident that you can run away You really can run The female envoy turned a blind eye to Bellas words. Although she thought it was a little strange that the other partys voice was that of a Human Race girl, the female envoy only wanted to escape right now. However, she still got caught. Bella pulled out the Demon Gods Claw towards the female envoy who was running away. She launched the Human Sucking magic power, one of the magic tricks taught to Bella by the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. As it was not a magic brought about by Bellas own attributes, its power was far off when launched. Bella completed this Human Sucking magic at the cost of all the power she had drawn from Demon Dorn. Before the female envoy ran away, she was sucked back and hugged by Bella from the back. You you are a woman not a demon Still running you need to be educated! I will take you to finish the activity which the demon couldnt get completed. No Save The female envoy was knocked out by Bella before she could finish shouting for help. From the moment she was captured, the female envoy never turned around, so she had no idea what kind of person had captured her. Not long after Bella left with the female envoy, there were several black shadows gathered here. From their appearances, they were the second batch of Imperial Envoys. That Dorn guy is actually dead. I reminded him not to indulge in the Human Races beauty. That guy just didnt listen. Now its good that he has been slain. What a disgrace to the demonic world. He had the same morals and conduct as Grand Duke Gould, learning the lust of the Human Race instead of other important things. Gavin, look. Dorns body has shriveled to this extent. Obviously, its done by an existence similar to us or even something of a higher level. The Twelfth Demon Kings power shouldnt be controlling this region. Who exactly is this. We better hurry and dispose of this guys body, lest the Imperial Guards kick up a huge fuss when they find out. Demon Dorns body was quickly disposed of by his fellow comrades. Bella was not good at handling the aftermath of this kind of matter. She simply pushed the pot to Demon Dorns companion. She had other important things to deal with. The temporary residence arranged by Grand Duke Gould for the visiting teachers and students from Olsylvia Academy was the military camp left behind by Chapman Citys original garrison. The condition of the accommodation in the military camp was not very ideal. It belonged to the old style of the dimension. Although it was against many students wishes, it was only a temporary residence. If they didnt wish to live here, they were free to leave. After getting this notice, students stopped complaining. Bellas room was a single unit. This idle military camp was originally made according to the military establishment, which could accommodate more than 50,000 people. The number of students and teachers from Olsylvia Academy that came to visit here barely reached just over half the capacity. Because of the dissatisfaction with such a large number of free rooms, many high-level noble students like Bella, or the royal students from various empires had received a little privilege. They were assigned to a single private room. Bella was not satisfied with this arrangement. A single room was not convenient for her to night raid most of her girlfriends. It would be much more convenient if a few people could stay in a room. In Bellas private room, the curtains had been drawn and the door was locked. It was midnight and it was a quiet time in the middle of the night. Bella and erotic loli Noesha were interrogating the female envoy who was brought to this single room. The sound insulation of the single room was very good. Bella didnt have to worry about the walls having ears. Besides, the single rooms on the left and right belonged to the two sisters of her stand-in Princess Felia, Princess Irene and Princess Luce of the Octavia Empire. At this point, Princess Irene and Princess Luce had already fallen asleep. Bella didnt have to worry about being reported. Also, Lisha and Bellas girlfriend Princess Kriss, her roommates, along with her other girlfriends were already resting. No one would bother to come here. The female envoy was named Amy. She was the female government official of the Manasvir Empires Empress, who could be considered as the Empress trusted aide. This envoy was not impersonating, she was the envoy who came to represent the Empress while the latter envoys disguised by the demons came on behalf of the Emperor. The master behind the scenes was different for both parties. When it came to the identity of the special envoy, both sides were legal. At least, they were all imperial envoys on the countertop. Amys stubborn mouth and perseverance were useless to Bella. The horror combination of this female demon head and the Time Space Magic Demon erotic loli Noesha was simply a nightmare for all female prisoners. Amy did not have any clothes to cover up. She was put under house arrest in this room. She was put in the shameful posture which she had previously posed under the control of Demon Dorn. Her arms were crossed and raised above her head. They were raised above her head after being tied up by a red twine. Bella made a strange rope knot on Imperial Envoy Amy using red twine. Bella was very good at this kind of carapace tie of the previous island nation. It had a fascinating effect on educating the beautiful female captives. There was nothing to say about Amys figure, the figure of the beautiful girl with bulging forward and back was very suitable for this binding method. Bella hadnt tried this kind of method, which was full of bashing shame on her girlfriends for a long time. Bella last experimented on erotic loli Noesha. Noesha had been fully focused on Amy. She seemed to be reminiscing about the previous super erotic experience. One of Amys legs was suspended in the air by the red twine as her entire body was in the shameful posture of the Golden Rooster Standing On One Leg. The ground was covered with all kinds of strange water stains. Bella and Noesha had been interrogating her for a while. The look of Amys body covered in sweat, her crimson face, and the strange water stains flowing down from her snow-white thighs, made it seem like she had been educated a great deal. Forgive me! I beg you I will tell everything, the way you guys treat the Imperial Envoy No, Sister Amy, you havent finished speaking, and the night is still young Hurry and tell me everything about yourself. Otherwise you are too sensitive, I havent even used the punishment, and youre already giving in Forgive me what else do you want to know, I will tell them everything Id like to know about the Empress, everything CH 324 Near Macnadix City, the capital of Manasvir Empire, Chapman City, one of the defense cities, the temporary residence for the visiting students from Olsylvia Academy. It was already past midnight, and the boys who left for the Red Pavilion District wouldnt be back. Bella joined hands with the erotic loli Noesha to interrogate Amy, the imperial envoy and captain of the guards. Amy was one of the Empress of the Manasvir Empires close aides, and this time, she was sent here by the Empress. Based on strength, Amys rank wasnt low. But on her first mission here, she met all these freaks, whose fighting powers went against the heavens, much less the demons. Demon King Bella was so strong, it was almost a violation against the rules. In fact, Amy found her more frightening than those demons. Something was wrong with the Emperor of the Manasvir Empire, and the Empress had discovered the problem. Thus, she specifically sent Amy, one of her trusted aides, to visit the teachers and students of Olsylvia Academy. She wanted to expose the Emperors hidden identity and allow the Radiant Church to intervene in the investigation. About ten years ago, after a mysterious ceremony was held by the Emperor of Manasvir Empire, he was replaced by some evil existence. However, the Empress couldnt say exactly what it was, only speculating that the Emperor was an imposter. As the Empress had no military power, she couldnt act on her suspicions. However, all this information was the Empresss one-sided claims, and it had a significant discrepancy with the information Bella had previously obtained. According to what she discovered, there was also something fishy about the Empress. Used to imagining the worst-case scenario, Bella preferred to remain objective until she witnessed the truth for herself. The news about a large number of demons attacking Chapman City was also released by the Empress. Her original intention was to remind the teachers and students of Olsylvia Academy about these demons abnormality. Regardless of how reasonable the plan was, the fact that she knew of such hard to come by information proved she wasnt to be underestimated. The Emperor of the Manasvir Empire started as a businessman, and so did the Empress. If she had no fighting capabilities, how did she obtain the information about the demonic invasion? This was simply inexplicable. She might have combat powers and was feigning weakness, or perhaps she had certain special abilities and methods. Imperial Envoy Amy didnt know much. Under Bella and Noeshas interrogation, she couldnt hide any secrets. Although Amy had prepared for all kinds of torture before departure, she could only surrender upon meeting the expert combination of Bella and Noesha. Still, Bella learned something interesting from Imperial Envoy Amy. The Manasvir Empire had begun flourishing thousands of years ago. To begin with, the Emperors position as a businessman wasnt convincing. She wasnt sure how many years it had been since the Empress was in charge of the business. No one knew what the Empresss real name was, but her management mode had exposed many things. Such as, the magic card collectibles and other similar items popular in the Human Continent were invented by the Empress. All this indicated that the Empress might be a transmigrator. Bella was startled by this bold idea. If her guess was right, it would mean a long time since the Empress transmigratedso long it was unimaginable. Many measures started thousands of years ago, such as the magic card collectibles, which dated back to 3,000 years and were implemented by the Empress of that generation. It seemed this secret would only be revealed after obtaining the imperial capital and reading the history books. Bella could only put aside her suspicions and think about the present. In Bellas private room, Imperial Envoy Amy had a red ball gag in her mouth as she was tortured. Her snow-white skin showed red marks from being caressed and kneaded. Noesha placed a delicate black leather collar on her, then turned her around, and covered her back with hot drops of melting candle wax. Bella acquiesced with Noeshas actions. She stood in front of Amy, her face buried in those perky breasts. She took turns sucking each nipple as her hands wandered her body. Exploiting Amys inability to clamp her legs, she explored both the front and back of her intimate regions. Amys face was flushed as Noesha and Bella had their way with her, about to lose her mind from the pleasure. She had never dreamed of such a thing in her life. Bella got up to remove the little ball gag in her mouth, intending to steal her first kiss. Although Amy was the Imperial Envoy and the Captain of the Queens Guard, she was only a year older than Bella, much like the seniors Bella met in Olsylvia Academy. Bella felt no guilt bullying the poor girl. It seemed she had fully embarked on the journey as a sadist. Dont do this. Ill tell you what you want to know. Please stop bullying me What will it take for you to let me go? Mmh Bella kissed Amys lips, so she could no longer speak. When the two separated, Bella fixed her gaze onto her beautiful breasts. It was better for Amy to be her special envoy in the future. I have said everything I know! Let me go! Amy, dont even think of escaping. Those I like have never been able to flee from my grasp. As for the price of letting you go, forget about it. I need you No This is wrong. Youre also a girl Imperial Envoy Amy shook her body desperately, trying to resist Bellas ministrations. However, Bella hung her other foot with a red rope, so Amys body was suspended in mid-air. When her hand caressed the mysterious part beneath, Amy was afraid to move recklessly. If she tried to wiggle even a bit, Bella would play with her most sensitive spot. Amy, dont pretend. Youre already so wet. Tell me, dont you feel good? You have to be honest with yourself! No I dont feel anything. Put me down now! This is Amys mouth was stuffed with the ball gag again. Noesha moved a triangular board below her, after which Amy was slowly lowered. This time, she had completely crumbled. If she were to straddle the triangular board Amy, this is your last chance. If you want to be mine, just nod. If you shake your head, Ill put you on this thing, and I promise youll never get off again. After her question, Bella held out her hands, sandwiching Amys face so she couldnt shake her head. Amy looked at the triangular board looming below and surrendered. Taking advantage of Amys lowered defenses, Bella removed the ball gag and kissed her once more. This time, Amy didnt avoid her. In this state of being suspended mid-air, she couldnt touch the ground, let alone resist. Well, Noesha, you have a good time playing with her. Ill leave it to you. Dont go too far. Remember, dont hurt her Okay, Elder Sister Bella! I know! You can be assured that the next time you see Miss Amy, she will be more obedient than she is now. No Your eyes, you dont look Dont go, Im scared Imperial Envoy Amy could sense that Noesha was even more of a sadist than Bella. If she were to educate her, then Bella was still wearing the solemn Olsylvia Academy uniform, while Noesha had a Queens costume made entirely for certain games. At first glance, she could tell Noesha was just as sadistic as Bella, if not worse. Amy regretted not surrendering earlier. What was the point of struggling for so long? But now, it was too late for regrets. Noesha picked up the ball gag to block Amys mouth and covered her eyes with a black blindfold. Miss Amy, dont be afraid. I wont hurt you. Dont think so bad of me. Ill be much gentler than I was before! Amy was finally forced to sit on that special triangular board. It had been quite some time since Noesha found such a fun girl to play with. She grabbed her whip and walked over. Not waiting to see the action, Bella left the room for the time being. However, before she closed the door, she could hear the sound of whipping and Amys muffled moans. The moon is so beautiful! My Empress is Demon God Mistress Bella, your nightlife is really interesting. Unfortunately, these human girls are so weak. I dont see the moon tonight! Is the sky you see different from mine? Besides, its too much for me to use the title of Empress! Please dont joke like that! I simply cant bear it! Dont mind these little details! Lets talk business. A beautiful girl with long, dark green hair was standing at the door of Bellas room. She was Insect Empress Vicky Hill, one of the Abyss Creators. Ever since Bella took advantage of her difficulties, she was convinced by her strength. She was now the first Abyss Creator under Bellas complete control and domination. Vicky Hill wore a set of lingerie made of petals, covered with a transparent gauze. Fortunately, it was now the dead of night, and no one was privy to this scene. Otherwise, they would have assumed it was a night encounter with a beautiful girl. Previously, Bella didnt have the opportunity to get better acquainted with Vicky Hill, so she didnt know much about her body. Looking at her seductive getup, Bella was almost tempted to pull her into the room with Imperial Envoy Amy and pin her onto the triangular board. Mistress Bella, the look in your eyes is so wicked. Are you thinking about something naughty? Perhaps youd like to eat me up as well? The little sister inside is going to be broken by Mistress Noesha. I suggest using mind control insects to make her obedient. Although I dont mind this interesting game invented by humans, didnt you call me to talk about business? Vicky Hill, go ahead. Im listening! Vicky Hill sat on the railings at the edge of the corridor and yawned with her hands stretched out. The choppy movements on her chest gave Bella an unobstructed view. The Insect Empress was truly uncultured. Never mind the sexy lingerie, but even her posture and manner of speaking were so seductive. An average person wouldnt be able to resist the temptation of such a stunner. Bella had summoned Vicky Hill to confirm the accuracy of the intelligence given by Imperial Envoy Amy. The investigative abilities of the Abyss Demonic Insects were pretty decent. Being small in size, such as the Abyss Blood Sucking Mosquitos, they could be used as handy spies, without the other side finding out. After the Abyss Demonic Insects sent by Insect Empress Vicky Hill returned, they reported a massive horde of mutated demons gathering in the direction of Chapman City. Their numbers were at least 200,000. The Chapman City garrison and visiting Olsylvia Academy students only added up to more than 100,000. Such combat power, compared with their opponents, was far from enough. On top of that, Bella had a hunch that the 200,000 demons up ahead were merely cannon fodder. The Abyss Creators were able to stay for a long time in the Other World, depending entirely on whether the master who summoned them could afford the energy consumption. Both Demon Gods and Evil Gods were relaxed in this regard since they naturally suppressed demonic beings that were Demon Kings and below. That stage required Demon Kings to spend a lot of energy to support the consumption of the summoning array. Even if Bella was a high-order Demon King, it would be hard to avoid all the problems and maintain the energy required for this ceremony. According to the predictions of the Abyss Demonic Insects under Insect Empress Vicky Hill, the mutated demons would probably arrive in the besieged city in two days. All magic teleportation arrays in the city had been tampered with by the demons, so it was impossible to escape using them. At the moment, there was only one way to move out of the city. Those mutated demons would most likely target the students of Olsylvia Academy. If Bella transferred them, the mutated demons wouldnt attack here but turn to look for Bellas tracks. Although Bella wanted to order one of the Abyss Creators, Insect Queen Vicky Hill, and her group of Abyss Demonic Insects to fight, the price was too great. She couldnt afford it. Now, she had to find another way out of the city. Grand Duke Gold had prohibited everyone from leaving the city not long ago. This unexpected order suggested that one of the demons might have successfully impersonated an imperial envoy to pass on the imperial edict in order to trap Bella in the city or to die in the siege of more than 200,000 mutated demons. When Bella was done speaking to Insect Empress Vicky Hill, she watched her disappearing into the corridor. She then returned to her room. Noesha had already disciplined Imperial Envoy Amy into submission. In less than half an hour, she obtained complete obedience from Imperial Envoy AmyCan awe-inspiring speed. Imperial Envoy Amy had a look of fear on her face, evidence of the many unspeakable things she had just experienced. The rope binding Amy had been removed, except for the black collar on her slender neck and the thin chain attached to it. In this state, she could obviously resist, yet she had lost her will. Hands voluntarily crossed behind her back, she was now half kneeling on the blanket-covered floor. Imperial Envoy Amys snow-white, delicious body was covered with all sorts of red stripes. Upon seeing Bella, Noesha grabbed the other end of the chain and led Amy to her. Imperial Envoy Amy fell into Bellas arms and started kissing her without so much as a greeting. Bella reciprocated with equal passion. Amy, youve finally figured it out And youre willing to be my Mistress Bella, please let me stay by your side. Dont give me to anyone else. Please, you can treat me however you like Im not a special envoy, just one of your people Looking at the beauty in her arms, Bella turned to Noesha with inquiry and appreciation. She was curious about how she had managed to brainwash someone elses loyal subject in less than half an hour. Mistress Bella, dont look at me that way! Ill be too proud of myself. Have you forgotten my ability? Miss Amy has a really strong will, but she cant resist the erosion of time! Ive merely developed her most authentic and delectable side. Noesha understood the meaning in Bellas eyes. As Bellas first student, she made no secret of what she had just done. As a demon of time and space, she had a special torture chamber built in her own space, which she could enter and exit at any given time. There were a lot of strange props, such as the triangular board, inside. Imperial Envoy Amy was sent there by Noesha, a place where time passed really slowly. Although only twenty minutes had passed outside, Amy was bullied by Noesha in the secret room for more than a year. After such daily torture, no matter how loyal the beautiful girl was, she would inevitably be tuned into an obedient little minx. Big Sister Bella, if there are any other disobedient little girls in the future, hand them over to me. Although Succubus Queen Aishas technique is better than mine, my interdimensional abilities are the best. I guarantee that they will be completely obedient. For the time being, I dont have any suitable girls. Ill take Imperial Envoy Amy with me then. Noesha, youve been playing with her for more than a year. Its time for me to have a go. Bella rolled onto the simple bed in the room with Amy in her arms. Though she had nothing to do, Noesha looked excited. Before she left, she even helped Bella close the door and put up a Do Not Disturb sign. The next morning, when Bella got up, Imperial Envoy Amy was already waiting to serve her mistress by the bed. It seemed that Noshas specialized training program for her focused on how to be the perfect maid. Amy wasnt wearing any clothes as she waited for her mistress to assign her new ones. In Noeshas special torture room, she was forced to wear all kinds of shameful clothes. Hence, she could withstand even the worst. Mistress Bella, youre up Ill Amy, you can call me Bella! In the future, you will work part-time as my personal maid. Today, you will stay in your room, so dont run around. Otherwise, Ill make Noesha your future mistress! Dont I really wont run! Mistress Bella, please believe me Amy had obviously been frightened by Noeshas education. Without Bellas command, she took the black leather restraints, locked her own wrists and ankles, and then handed the key to Bella for safekeeping. After Bella put away the key, she stretched out her hand and rubbed Amys heada special reward from her mistress. With that, she left the room, only to be stunned. The sky was still dark, but Bellas biological clock told her it was daytime. CH 325 The barracks of the temporary camp that housed the visiting students from Olsylvia Academy in Chapman City, a guardian city of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. Although it was already day, the skies remained the color of the night. Bella felt a little unnerved by these sudden changes as she went out. Could it be the magic around those alien demonic beings are advancing way too quickly. That ray of light Like Bella, many of the girls who were outside looked curiously up at the skies. Earlier on, some of the other girls had already noticed that something was wrong with the sky as they made their way outside. Fortunately, there were many within the group who were student priests from St. Louis Church Academy. With President Maria taking the lead, those students conjured a ring of golden protective light that covered the entire temporary barracks. This was the large-scale holy magic, Sacred Heaven. The size and power of this particular move was almost at the same level as the other forbidden magics. However, as this was a collaborative effort between many individuals, it would not end in tragedy where the caster would drop dead once their magic had been used up. The barrier set up by the Sacred Heaven would also affect and suppress the powers of any dark entities captured within it as well. The only problem was, to sustain the Sacred Heaven, it would require an immense amount of magical energy. This meant that those who aided in the casting of this particular move would not be able to participate in the following battle. Although President Maria did not know if this mutation had occurred because of demonic beings, she did not take any chances and made the necessary preparations. Bella youre up. Bishop Stanley was looking for you Kriss, do you have to be so nervous? Im here, its fine. Princess Kriss finally managed to pinpoint Bellas location. She had changed into light armor and stood as though she was preparing for battle. Bella and Kriss arrived at the generals tent where Bishop Stanley waited, dressed in a pure white set of priests robes. At the moment, he was engaged in an intense argument with the Manasvir Empires Imperial First Class Officer McAdam. They were so loud that Bella and Kriss could hear them, even before they got close to the tent. Bishop Stanley, this this is a normal night. No need to kick up a fuss. Once the empire is done with the arrangements for food and lodging, we will immediately arrange to transport all the teachers and students there! We have already prepared the teleportation array. Officer McAdam, what is the meaning of this? Where is Grand Duke Gould? I am responsible for the safety of all these students and teachers. What are you plotting? Why are you not telling us the truth? Nothing all I need you to do is to wait for a while Guilt was written all over Officer McAdams face as he tried to assert his authority with Bishop Stanley. In the end, he managed to slip away while the other man was distracted, leaving an enraged Bishop Stanley inside the tent. Bella and Kriss had hidden behind the door and did not enter until the officer had left. Ah this time Er, Grand Duchess Bellina, you Grandfather Stanley, call me Bella! No need to address me as Grand Duchess or whatever. Havent we known each other long enough? How expected. Back then, you were just a pirate, now oh, Princess Kriss, youre here too. Come, sit down and well talk! Youre too kind, Bishop Stanley. Bishop Stanley immediately fell silent when he saw Bella. He had met Bella for the first time on a warship in the middle of the sea. During that time, she was merely a pirate. However, in the span of a few months, she had climbed her way up to her current position as Grand Duchess. This swift rise in power and social standing was unprecedented within the five empires. For a moment, Bishop Stanley was overwhelmed with emotion. Actually, before night fell, the Chapman City guards as well as large groups of imperial guards had sealed off all entrances to this camp under the pretext of protecting the students. Right now, none of the students were allowed to leave without official permission. Every single transportation array that led to Macnadix City, the capital of Manasvir Empire, was now under Grand Duke Goulds control. Currently, the leaders of Olsylvia Academy were split into two camps. One side was led by the First Class Clerical Officer McAdam and the Great Magister Orlando, who advocated for the students to remain where they were to wait for the notice from the Manasvir Empire. On the other hand, the group led by Bishop Stanley advocated to leave the barracks and travel towards Macnadix City. That old mans alone. He will not be able to stand up against them for too long. Now were in trouble. For some reason, Ingrid and the others are still in bed. Well Grandfather Stanley, you should stay here for now to comfort the students. Kriss and I have other matters to take care of and will take our leave now. Dont worry, Older Sister Ingrid I mean, Teacher Ingrid will be fine. The main reason why Bishop Stanley invited Bella was to ask about the three beautiful teachers conditions. It seemed like she did not have a normal relationship with them and it had already developed to the point where she could call them as her older sisters without any hesitation. An affectionate look appeared on Bellas face. She quickly placated Bishop Stanley with a few words and left hurriedly with Princess Kriss in tow. The night before, Bella had forced herself upon the gorgeous Dragon Knight Ingrid, who was a teacher of the Knights faculty, as well as the two teachers of the magical faculty C the chaos type Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira and the interdimensional type Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina. They had been engaging in all sorts of amorous activities until the wee hours of the morning and were probably still recuperating. Bella doubted that they would be able to get out of bed anytime soon. Of course, this was not something that Bella could say out loud. Without the support of the three teachers, Bishop Stanley could not stand his ground against the conservative camp led by the psychological type Great Magister Orlando. After all, this was partially her fault. Bella, what do you plan to do? Lisha and the others await your instructions. Let me think about it By the way, where are the boys? I didnt see any of them on the way here! Teacher Orlando has taken the boys away to some unknown location. He had intended to take many of the girls along too. However, President Lucia and the others refused to follow him. Right now, Grandfather Stanley is the only male inside these barracks. Her opponent had moved much faster than Bella had expected. In fact, it was so fast that it was ridiculous. The Great Magister Orlando had hoodwinked every single boy from Olsylvia Academy into following him. However, his methods remained a mystery. At the moment, the barracks was left with only female students. While Bella was having fun, reveling in her debauchery, that fellow had already made his first move. The other person in charge, Officer McAdam, had already snuck out of the temporary camp. By the looks of it, he would not return again. Bella had no idea when that fellow, Teacher Orlando, and the Grand Duke Gould had begun to be in cahoots with each other. The Great Magister Orlando had initially planned to take many beautiful girls along with him. However, his plans were foiled by the combined efforts of the various student union presidents. Chief President Angelia, President Isaman and the presidents from the four other campuses, along with the Dragon Knight Natasha, who was the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, had presented a united front to reject Orlandos arrangements. Other than President Isaman, the rest of the student union presidents already shared intimate relationships with Bella. Naturally, they would subconsciously wish to seek Bellas advice before making any decision. Although the Great Magister Orlando was a teacher, his authority could not override any decisions made by the combined decisions of the student council presidents. In the end, he had no choice but to leave quietly. That hypocrite, how dare he even think about taking my women I mean, get any funny ideas about my close friends? If he was right here, I would definitely break both his legs Kriss, head back to meet with Lisha and the others. Then, inform Assassin Noreya to look for me. Bella, I cant I do it? I can participate in this mission as well. Kriss, it would be better for you to stay here. Also, tell President Maria and the others to maintain the magical defensive barrier. If you were to come with me, President Isaman and Elaine might want to come along as well. After all, she is a princess of this region. With them around, it might make things more difficult for me. Nearly twenty thousand imperial guards stood guard outside the temporary camp. Right now, there were only a few thousand female students left within the camp and their orders were to guard these students with their lives. Although they felt a little suspicious about this strange order, their military training had conditioned them to follow every order. Going against their commanders orders was practically an impossible task. Suddenly, a few imperial guards who were stationed at the back doors of the temporary camp were met with an attack. Their attackers were extremely well-coordinated. Even though the guards reacted extremely quickly, they were killed by a barrage of arrows when they tried to put up their defences. The archer was extremely cunning and aimed straight for the guards eyes, killing those guards clad in golden armor with a single headshot. Bella only emerged after the deed was done. This time, the assassins involved in this operation were her dorm mates C Princess Noreya, President Ivy of the Olivia Wizard Academy, and Lola, who was her younger sister Lishas close friend and part of her troops. Bella, the target has been taken care of. The next batch of patrolling guards is estimated to arrive in around ten minutes Mmm, good job. President Ivy, go with Lola and check on the teleportation arrays inside the city. Remember, safety first. Noreya and I will move on to execute the secret mission. I get it, Bella. We will keep in contact using our communication crystals. Although Bellas Rose Society included many highly influential girls within Olsylvia Academy, it was still no easy feat to command all the female students from the academy. They were being monitored by imperial guards under the legitimate reason of protecting them, at least in name. This meant that it was extremely difficult for Bella to recruit these girls to create trouble and she was left with no choice but to use her own magical methods to take care of this matter. For this mission, the only ones among her close friends who could be of any help were assassins like Princess Noreya. Due to their occupational habit, they would kill their own kind without even batting an eyelid. Furthermore, none of them were from the Manasvir Empire and they would not have any considerations when it came to killing these imperial guards. Only half the imperial guards were actually tasked to keep an eye on the camp. The rest were responsible for locking down the Red Pavillion District on the other side, as well as to prevent any of the lecherous guests or ladies in the nightclubs from being too talkative. If anything were to leak out, these rumors would immediately spread like wildfire as their gossip mongering abilities were comparable to the hawkers on the streets. At this point, no one had noticed that Bella and the others had snuck out. By the time the second batch of patrolling guards arrived at the scene, they were only met with the mangled bloody mess of their comrades bodies. Bella and Noreya moved swiftly and soundlessly along the empty streets. The remaining darkness provided some cover for them. This time, their target was the only church within Chapman City C the Valentine Cathedral. The Grand Duke Gould must have sent out a city-wide lockdown order, which was probably the reason why the usually bustling Weaponry Business District was practically a ghost town. Even the residents hid within their stores, afraid to take a single step outside. The food storage center of Chapman City was located next to Valentine Cathedral. The food supplies for both guards and residents came from this very place. Usually, this place would be guarded by at least twenty thousand guards all year round. However, Grand Duke Gould had mobilized most of them to guard the barracks and there were only around two thousand imperial guards left here. This was the perfect opportunity to create trouble. The Valentine Cathedral had been abandoned for some time. The last priest who had been holding on to the place had died of sickness around five years ago. Since then, the City Lord, Grand Duke Gould, had not applied for a replacement from the Radiant Church. As Bella and Noreya walked into the Valentine Cathedral, they found that everything inside was covered with at least an inch of dust and it was immediately evident that no one had cleaned this place in a very long time. Bella, are you going to President Isaman and the others are here as well, I cant possibly go on a killing spree with them around. Noreya, lend me your dagger. I will simply use these adorable little things here to help us out Bella, I think you forget it, President Maria and the others seem to be really close with you anyway. Ill just be a spectator and if anyone asks, I had no idea what you had in mind. Bella and Noreya walked into the cemetery located behind the Valentine Cathedral. Although the church was abandoned, it was not the case for this cemetery. Since the resistance against the invasion of the Twelve Demon Kings began more than ten thousand years ago, the people of this Other World firmly believed that being buried in a cemetery under the Radiant Church would bring relief to the dead persons soul. Bella stood at the edge of the cemetery and used Noreyas dagger to gently prick her right pointer finger. A single drop of blood, tinged with the scent of a Demon King, flew into the air. This drop of blood seemed to be controlled by some unknown force and changed its trajectory in midair in an extremely creepy manner. It then dropped into the tomb with the most tightly packed soil in the cemetery. A Demon Kings blood would automatically locate the most powerful demonic being in its vicinity. The tomb that Bellas blood had fallen into belonged to the deceased who had the most anguish inside this entire cemetery. With the addition of a Demon Kings blood, it would quickly transform into a Corpse King. Once the ritual was complete, Bella quickly retreated. The entire cemetery seemed to bubble with signs of resurrection. With the Corpse Kings tomb as the core, the dead surrounding it had been awakened as well. Countless rotting hands began to emerge from the ground as they shot out of the dirt. Bella did not know how many deceased had been buried here in this cemetery. However, she did not intend to awaken all of them. She had only chosen to awaken those that had not completely decomposed to form her Corpse Army. Those that had been reduced to skeletons were left to their eternal slumber. According to the requirements of this ritual, Bella would need to give a few more drops of Demon Kings blood to awaken the Skeletons. Furthermore, she would need to recite a much longer mantra as well. Bella had not used the full ritual on purpose. There were at least twenty thousand corpses in this cemetery. If she were to awaken the Skeletons as well, the ten thousand imperial guards would not stand a chance against them at all. The imperial guards at the granary across from Valentine Cathedral stared in horror as countless zombies swarmed out into the open streets with no end in sight. Those zombies immediately made a beeline for the food storage facility. Oh my god the walking dead are coming out of the Valentine Cathedral. Quick, send out a flare signal. Damn it, we are outnumbered. You Why are you running away? Remain at your post If you wish to die, do it on your own! Grand Duke Gould, that asshole, only pays us once every few months. Also, it isnt even the full amount. I quit In the face of the horde of zombies, the imperial guards at the granary descended into chaos. They had the same fault as every other Human army. They would be as ferocious as tigers in large numbers, but turn into whimpering cowardly dogs when outnumbered. To hold off an attack from more than ten thousand zombies, it would require the effort of every single guard and soldier in the city. Right now, there were only slightly more than a thousand of them. There was no way they could fight them off at all. With the signal flare, the entire city soon found out about the emergency at the granary. The imperial guards who were responsible for monitoring the temporary camp now had no choice but to retreat to provide reinforcements for their comrades at the granary. In total, there were only around one hundred thousand imperial guards in the city. However, among them, sixty thousand guards were unable to be mobilized as they were the ones stationed at the city walls. If they were to leave, the city would be left unguarded and vulnerable to attacks. The remaining forty thousand were mainly responsible for guarding the central region of Chapman City, with twenty thousand guarding the granary and the remaining twenty thousand guarding the city lords mansion. Once they lost control of the granary, the Grand Duke Gould would have no choice but to send out part of the guards at his mansion. Bella had now successfully created enough trouble to disrupt their plans to maintain peace in the city. When Bella and Noreya were about to retreat, they received a magical message on their communication crystals from President Ivy. Bella, the teleportation array has been seriously damaged. Right now, it can only teleport less than twenty people at one time and it will take at least an hour before we can send another group. I suggest that we find another way out of the city. Bella, Junior Lola has scouted the city walls and reported that there were no signs of them being transferred at all. Should we change our tactics and act on the offensive instead? After all, many of the female students have influential statuses and I highly doubt they would detain all of us. President Ivy, the rest of you will be on standby here to await further instructions. Noreya and I will make the necessary arrangements for everyone to leave the city. Its not nice to let all these girls engage in such violence too! Once she had given all her instructions, Bella and Noreya took advantage of the chaos in Chapman Citys central region and made their way back to Grand Duke Goulds mansion. Bella did not care if the boys from Olsylvia Academy had made it out of the city. Right now, she simply needed to make sure that the girls would make it out safely. There were three or four Saviors among the male students, which meant that Bella did not need to worry too much about them. No matter how powerful that Great Magister Orlando was, it would not be enough to overcome the combined efforts of the male Saviors. Since the original teleportation array would not work, Bella planned to set up her own array to take the girls out of the city. There were many girls on Bellas side who were skilled in interdimensional magic, which meant that it would not be too difficult to create a teleportation array of her own. If all else failed, she still had that erotic loli, the Interdimensional Illusion Demon Noesha, to hold down the fort. Right now, even the remaining teachers were on Bellas side and were now the hidden leaders of the female students of Olsylvia Academy. (Authors Note) Ҫô-ٶʮ²ǴңµʮƱӸ·ɫͼ The Villains Need To Save The World? C Ch 325: The Great Chaos Of Chapman City. (Includes new illustrations in color) ֮ǰķһɫDZħ壬𷢵櫹ǰùľɷ棬Ժᰲ趨ﵥչʾλߴõǰķҲġ Dear readers, just like the front cover from before, the one with black hair is Bellas original Demon God form, while the blonde girl behind her is her surrogate, Princess Felia. The previous cover will be displayed individually in the settings, where you can still find it in the future. CH 326 The Manasvir Empires Capital, Macnadix Citys guardian satellite cities, Chapman Citys city hall, Duke Goulds Grand Mansion. News of the disturbance around the barn had already reached here. The royal guards guarding this area were assembled at once, and they quickly headed towards the granary. According to the Manasvir Emperors decree, in the event of an emergency in the citys granary, walls, or other important military facilities, the royal guards could rush over independently without the need to wait for the city lords order. Right now, the only ones left behind to guard Duke Goulds Grand Mansion were the dukes own troops, numbering two thousand. The Grand Dukes guards had combat abilities about the level of a bodyguard. In terms of quality and skill, they were nowhere as strong as the royal guards who were stationed there before. After the royal guards temporarily withdrew, they began to slacken instead. Even the way they patrolled seemed lazy. When Bella and Top Assassin Noreya came back here, she saw the Grand Dukes guards sitting around and resting at the mansions entrance. The level of the dukes guards was way too low. Noreya and Bella didnt even need their most basic invisibility suits. They just went around the back door and picked the lock. Throughout the entire ordeal, not a single guard caught them. Without the royal guards, the security level of the entirety of Grand Duke Goulds Mansion dropped a few notches. Bella and Noreya aimed straight at the dukes study. In order to get permission to leave the city, Grand Duke Goulds seal was required as proof on the permit. In general, most city lords liked to keep this type of seal in an elegant place, such as their studies, so as to look like a bigshot. Hence, they couldnt go wrong by hitting the study. While Bella and Noreya were infiltrating Duke Goulds Grand Mansion, the girls of Olsylvia Academy gathered at the practice field of the temporary barracks under Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrids directions. Most of the girls on the field were looking at each other, feeling confused. Besides the girls of the Rose Society who knew what had just happened, the other girls had not the slightest hint. Daylight was gone as soon as they woke up, and they had no idea where the boys and many of the mentors had gone. Many girls were inevitably feeling a bit panicked, but they just didnt show it on the surface. Two mentors of the magic division, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina and Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira, were sitting on the dais behind Ingrid. They werent trying to act special or putting on airs. It was just that mages didnt have quite as much stamina as a knight. During Bellas wild party last night, they had most of their energy drained. Catalina and Melvira had only just recovered some of their energy, so it was still difficult for them to stand and walk. In order not to expose the fact that they were pushed down by a girl, they could only stay seated. As for Bella, they both had different thoughts about her. Catalina was wholly smitten, but there was still a bit of a struggle in Melviras heart. Bishop Stanley had already stepped back. He was a clergyman, so he did not know much about academic education. Therefore, such matters were better left for the mentors themselves to deal with. Moreover, Bishop Stanley was already akin to a grandpa to all these girls, so the generation gap would make the communication hard. Girls, please stay quiet. Everything will be fine. The Manasvir Empire has already come to us with the news. Hm Princess Isaman, you should tell everyone! Not good at lying, Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid was worried she wouldnt be able to lie as Bella told her to and would have the girls become suspicious. After some thought, she decided to leave this behemoth task to President Isaman. She was a princess of the Manasvir Empire and one of the student presidents of Olsylvia Academy. It would be better for her to speak to them. President Isaman stepped up onto the podium somewhat reluctantly. Of the three Manasvir Empire princesses present, Marionette Master Elaine had little credibility, so barely anyone would believe her. Princess Pamela, on the other hand, was just like Mentor Ingridshe was a good girl who didnt lie. In the end, Ingrid could only leave it up to President Isaman. Bella had definitely set her up on purpose. President Isaman cursed that she would fall into a puddle as soon as she stepped out. It was not that she couldnt think of anything worse, but rather, the harsher the curse you tried on a demon king, the more useless it was. She might as well curse her to falling into a puddle, as that was closer to reality. Well, let me tell you guys about the situation. Everyone, please pack up your stuff. We are going down to the teleportation array in a bit and be teleported directly to the capital, Macnadix City. Most of the girls believed in President Isamans words. As long as no girls with special statuses were to object at a time like this, they generally wouldnt doubt her. Besides, the girls who could cause trouble were members of the Rose Society. If they didnt ask any questions, they had tacitly agreed that President Isamans words were absolutely true. The royal guards in charge of watching after the girls had already rushed over to the granary to suppress the rise of the corpses. Since nobody was staring at them, this was the perfect time to retreat. Grand Duke Goulds orders to the royal guards were to protect the students, not monitor them, as there was no way that such a command could be said out loud. The head of the royal guards clearly did not understand Grand Duke Goulds hidden instructions. He thought they really just had to protect the students. After seeing the signal fire at the granary, he immediately led all the garrison troops there. In the back garden of Duke Goulds Grand Mansion at Chapman City, Bella and Noreya, who had climbed up from the walls, accidentally fell into a trap while they were coming down. Since there were no lights at the back of the grand mansion, Bella, who was the first to descend, stepped into a puddle. Following Bella, Assassin Noreya reacted promptly and stuck her dagger into the wall, keeping herself in place before she reached the bottom and avoiding Bellas tragic situation. When she saw Bellas humorously dripping wet state, Noreya held her dagger tightly with one hand and covered her mouth with the other, trying to hide her laugh. Bellas embarrassing fall was a hard scene to come by. Even a strict and aloof Assassin Noreya couldnt help but snigger. The big plop when she fell into the water was too loud, and it had attracted the attention of some of the guards. A light came from the corridor. Bella wanted to get up, but the puddle was only half a meter deep. She wouldnt drown; it would just get her wet. Seeing the guards come over, Bella could only endure the embarrassment and squatted in hiding. How did she end up falling into a puddle today? How unlucky. Which architect was in charge of Duke Goulds Grand Mansion? They didnt even fill up this pit! Several guards were carrying cylindrical magical lanterns and came to the back garden. They didnt go where the puddle was and just stopped at the gardens gates. They were a bit too lazy to patrol around the back garden in the middle of the night, so they didnt continue onwards. Nobodys here, I think. Lets go. Whos gonna come rob the Grand Dukes Mansion at this time of the night anyway? Youre right. Lets just go grab a drink. Those stiff royal guard guys arent here tonight, and nobodys watching. Its a good time for drinking! Those guards quickly left after whispering to each other. Before leaving, they revealed the location of the gardens exit to Bella. She also memorized the direction they went off to from the light. After the guards left, Bella crawled out of the puddle with a moody face and cursed several generations of the persons ancestors, who had made her fall into that puddle. Very carefully, Assassin Noreya followed behind Bella, worried that she herself would suffer the same fate. Grand Duke Goulds Mansion was dimly lit. One could tell he wasnt a good official just from the looks of it. There was a 9 out of 10 chance he made the place so dark to make it easy for him to do underhanded black market dealings. While walking, Bella and Noreya didnt notice another guard again, not even a maid. This would get troublesome if nobody was there to lead the way. However, it was a good thing that Noreya was good at prying doors open. They could just check every room. The backyard of the mansion was where the Grand Duke conducted his various illicit activities, so anyone rarely went by there. Only a handful of his cronies were allowed to enter. Naturally, no one would be here in the middle of the night. Grand Duke Goults family had been running Chapman City for years. He was confident that no burglar would ever dare to break into his house, until he met these two special burglars today, Bella and Noreya. Bella and Noreya found a large cache of good wine in one of the many rooms in the backyard, as well as a good number of precious medicinal herbs. Just like their counterparts back on earth, the corrupt officials in this Other World also liked to hide all sorts of possessions in their mansions. As for the wine and medicinal herbs, Bella wasnt too interested. She didnt lack in any of these. Grand Duke Goulds private cache was also discovered by Bella and Assassin Noreya. The door to the vault was secured with more than a dozen locks, plus a few security magical arrays. Noreya looked at the door contemptuously and took out her tools, breaking open a well-hidden vent on one side of the vault, which was then enlarged in a way that Bella could not understand. The designer of this vault probably didnt expect a thief to come in by breaking directly through the vents, so they just designed it to be a little more discreet without any reinforcement. With her superior assassin perceptions, Noreya discovered the vents location and found a different way to open the door. If Grand Duke Gould found out, he would definitely cry himself to death. The dozens of security measures keeping the vault secure had become nothing but accessories. Through this opening, Bella and Noreya entered the Gould Familys private vaults that they had been using for almost a century. Noreya You must be a repeat offender, right? Youre way too skilled. Id never even have thought of entering from here Bella, hurry up and find the Grand Dukes seal. I have my morals as a thief. I only go after wealth, unlike you whos lusting after money and sex, stealing peoples hearts, and whatnot. The Gould family vault really was abundant. As one of the richest hereditary nobles of the Manasvir Empire, the wealth of this family was far beyond the great nobles of other empires. Even the prosperous Nation of Arcana, Aldridge Empires, mage nobles probably could not compare in terms of wealth with Grand Duke Goulds inventory. This vault, the size of a football field, was filled with gold sand, which was just gold ground into sand for storage purposes. It wasnt easy to collect gold coins because of the markings, so the extremely wealthy nobles would grind their gold into the sand to store them. No silver coins or silver products could be found here. The Gould Family had already become so wealthy that silver was nothing to them. Besides the gold sand and an assortment of gold jewelry, there were all kinds of large gems, emeralds, agates, and whatnot. All the rare gems at the center of the continent could be found here. The Gould family should be very ambitious people, as Bella saw over a hundred crowns in the vault. No matter which empire it was, the nobles of the human race stipulated that a grand duke should not be allowed to own or wear a crown. According to the rules, the only noble qualified to wear a crown was the prince. To wear or own a crown itself could be considered as having ideas for plotting a coup. Bella knew quite a few grand dukes who kept a few crowns in private. Plenty of nobles wanted to become king, and everyone knew that they wouldnt reveal it to each other. It was sort of an unspoken rule among the nobles. However, it was a bit deranged to come to Grand Duke Goulds level of owning more than a hundred of them. Grand Duke Goulds seal wasnt in the vault, but this guys study was just beside this location. There were all sorts of ledgers here, but not a single book, and all of them listed down Grand Duke Goulds underground dealings with the other nobles. Many aristocrats were involved in his shady business. Bella skimmed over them and put them down. She wasnt an anti-corruption person, so she could only leave Grand Duke Goulds crimes to someone else who specialized in this. After rummaging through the vault and the study, Bella made one last bet with Noreya and arrived at Grand Duke Goulds banquet hall. The lights were on, so Grand Duke Gould must be there. If the seal wasnt in the study, it could only be on his person. In order not to sound any alarms, Bella didnt touch any of the treasures in the vault. Besides the communal dining room where a portion of Olsylvia Academys students were invited for the feast, Grand Duke Gould had his own private dining chambers as well. This was the venue where he hosted his partners in cooperation. Bella hadnt noticed this place on her first visit, but she just happened to chance upon it this time. Together with Assassin Noreya, Bella crept over the roof of the dining chambers, just like the assassins of the ancient Orient on Earth. They peeled away the tiles of the roof and spied the situation below. Besides Grand Duke Gould, Imperial First Class Clerical Officer McAdam was inside the dining chamber, as well as the few imperial envoys. Bella got a little excited once she saw the situation, but Noreya looked away after just a few short glimpses. She worded something in her mouth, seemingly the word pervert or something of the like. The dining chamber was gloriously decorated with all sorts of golden furnishing. Grand Duke Gould, First Class Clerical Officer McAdam, and the demons disguised as imperial envoys sat around a table. The dishes were laid out on the table in such a gentlemanly way that even a corrupted girl like Bella couldnt bear to look straight at it. About five or six beautiful young maidens were lying on top of an oversized dining plate without any clothes. They must have been drugged, as their eyes were closed, and they had fruits in their mouths. All sorts of delicious food were scattered all across their fair bodies. Wasnt this the pirated version of the holy female plate from that certain island country? But this one was way filthier. At the very least, they had thin mesh fabric covering their bodies. But here, they were all laid out in the open. Besides the erotic display on top of the table, there were also gold cuffs affixing several dozen beauties to the wall on both ends of the dining chamber. Just like the girls on the table, they were naked. Their hands were crossed over their heads, and their legs were spread wide apart, while their bodies leaned slightly forward in a bowing posture. They wore black blindfolds on their faces with special gags in their mouths. Meanwhile, their ears were plugged up with wads of cotton. Who knew what sort of strange things Gould fed them, but their breasts were bulging with a clearly increased cup size. A drop of milky liquid gradually formed at the raisins before dripping down into two golden cups in front of them. The beautiful young maidens had tears streaked across their faces, but they did not pass out. They knew how shameful a state they were in. An unknown colorless liquid would flow out from the little ball gags in their mouths from time to time, forcing them to swallow it down. This was likely some sort of erotic medicine, which caused the ladies breasts to be in this bulging state. There were no signs of them going down at all, and the special white drink was also in constant supply. The golden goblets on the dining table were filled with this white liquid. Bella could guess what it was: The faint scent of milk, unlike that of a cows, had already told her the answer. The beauties chosen to come here were not Olsylvia Academys students. They should be some of the pretty civilian girls from Chapman City who were captured by the gentleman, Grand Duke Gould. They were likely untouched nestlings. This holy womanly dish, plus milk feast, was so strongly gentleman-like that Bella had to bow to them. She suddenly felt that Grand Duke Gould was still a great gentleman. At the very least, some of his ways really made Bella sigh. This was the first time Bella had ever seen a feast of this caliber, and only a few blood feasts Bella would see in the future could surpass this in terms of eroticism. Bella was enjoying the scene so much that she almost forgot her purpose here. Assassin Noreya lurking on the other side couldnt take the view anymore, though. Taking out a powerful crossbow, she aimed it right at Grand Duke Gould in the center of the feast and began to offer the supreme gentleman a righteous verdict. CH 327 The Grand Duke Goulds mansion within Chapman City, one of the defense cities of the Manasvir Empires capital, the Macnadix City. Bella and Noreya were hiding on the roof of Grand Duke Goulds mansion. After witnessing the Grand Dukes near animalistic dominant actions, Noreya whipped out her bow and arrow as she was fully prepared to shoot the man. Bella turned to look at Noreya as she felt the presence of a murderous aura in the air. She realized that Noreya was standing there with a weapon in her hand. However, this was not the right time to attack. Fortunately, Bella was standing close by and managed to stop Noreya in time. Like Officer McAdam, the Grand Duke Gould could be killed easily. The crux of the matter was that the few demons impersonating as imperial ambassadors were much more challenging to handle. Bella, you Noreya, just wait a little more. Dont worry, I promise I will not stop you later on. Fine, I will allow him to live a little longer on your account. The Grand Duke Gould was still blissfully unaware that he had already been marked as a target as he was still engaged in discussion with those Imperial Envoys and the First Class Clerical Officer McAdam. The Grand Dukes seal that Bella was looking for was with Grand Duke Gould. That fellow had kept it close to him and carried it everywhere he went. By the looks of it, there was no way he could be kept alive. My Lord, you really do know how to have fun. These breasts are so pure and fragrant, what a delicacy! Its a shame, though. If only these girls were Officer McAdamn, from your tasting methods, I could tell that we share similar tastes. I wanted them too. These young ladies are definitely not a match for girls from the Olsylvia Academy. Unfortunately, those girls all have titles and are difficult to get! Through that borderline creepy conversation, Bella had a vague idea of the situation now. The plan had been to separate the students into two groups by lying to the boys and leading them away, leaving the girls behind to be closely monitored. This was all done according to the Imperial Envoys instructions. The teacher leading the boys, Great Magister Orlando, had been duped by the Grand Duke Gould and brought the boys on a mission to slay demons. The few demons masquerading as Imperial Envoys barely touched the variety of delicacies on the dining table. There was a possibility that those demons were shocked by the Human dominants tastes, and for a moment, they did not know what to say to express their opinions. Imperial Envoys, have you lost your appetite? If you do not like this event, I have something more fun in store. Later on No, thank you, Grand Duke Gould. You Humans I mean, you nobles really do know how to have fun. Since we are here on official business, we shall abstain this time. You may proceed according to the imperial decree. If thats the case, Imperial Envoys, please excuse me. The troublesome demons impersonating Imperial Envoys left the feast as quickly as they could. After all, they had accomplished what they came to do, and they felt uncomfortable acting as though they were humans. The Grand Duke Gould did not keep them back either and gave each of them an unmarked magical debit card. It was unclear how much gold was stored in those cards. However, those were black in color, and such black cards usually were at least ten thousand gold coins in value and did not have an upper limit. Hehe, those prudish Imperial Envoys are finally gone. From the moment I laid my eyes on them, I knew that they could not handle it and would only spoil our fun. Grand Duke Gould, do you have anything else in store for us? Of course, I do. These are simply the appetizers. Later Excuse me, my lord, the granary area is being attacked by corpses of an unknown origin Please, my lord Just as the Grand Duke Gould reached out to caress every inch of the beautiful girl placed on a plate in front of him, a report from one of his troops outside stopped him in his tracks. The soldier was fully aware of the rules and waited at the door instead of stepping into the special restaurant. He was not supposed to see some things, and he chose to take a step back to protect himself. Where did those zombies come from Could there be an uprising among the corpses in the cemetery at the back of the Valentine Cathedral? Damn it, if I had known this would happen, I would have paid good money to someone from the Radiant Church to take care of that dump. Suppress them then, fight back! As Imperial Guards, shouldnt you already know what to do? You dont have to report your every move, just tell me when its over My Lord, its not that The guards cant hold on much longer. The horde of zombies will reach here soon. Upon hearing the news, the glass in the Grand Duke Goulds hand nearly fell to the ground. More than forty thousand Imperial Guards tried and failed to block the advance of the Corpse King. The remaining survivors had all retreated towards the city walls to join the sixty thousand Imperial Guards there. Usually, it was not difficult to deal with those corpses. However, Bella had underestimated the power of a single drop of her Demon Kings blood. The first Corpse King that she had resurrected was basically a mini-boss that was much more difficult to deal with. Under the Corpse Kings command, the Corpse Armys combat power instantly increased by a few levels. Since the Corpse King was semi-intelligent, it knew that the city lords mansion was the citys command center. This meant that by attacking the mansion, it would definitely destroy the guards morale. At the moment, the Corpse King still did not dare to approach the barracks, which temporarily housed the girls from the Olsylvia Academy. The barracks were filled with the presence of powerful entities from the Radiant Church. It was also protected by a large magical barrier, the Sacred Heaven, that would significantly affect the corpses abilities to attack. It knew that it was more likely to fail if it attacked the barracks than the Grand Duke Goulds mansion. What we need to leave. Officer McAdam, retreat You, send out my orders. No matter what, we need to protect Where did he go? I Once the soldier heard the word retreat coming out of the Grand Duke Goulds mouth, he left as quickly as his legs could carry him. The soldier disappeared without a trace and did not even wait to listen for further instructions. This slap in the face came too quickly. The Grand Duke Gould was stunned as the situation became incredibly awkward. However, something more embarrassing happened. Officer McAdam had run away at the first moment. Before Duke Gould was done with his conversation, Officer McAdam was already nowhere to be found. Outside Duke Goulds Grand Mansion, the hordes of corpses were closing in. The Imperial Guards were losing. Just as Bella predicted, even the Imperial Guards who were decked in golden armor were practically useless. The guards were quickly defeated by a combined attack by the Corpse Army. After losing more than one thousand troops, the remaining Imperial Guards swiftly retreated towards the city walls behind them. After all, there were many large machines on the city walls that helped defend the city against any threat. It was much safer there than being out in the city streets with no cover at all. The guards outside the mansion were even more cowardly than the Imperial Guards. Even before the Grand Duke Gould had sent out his orders, they were already gone. By the time the corpses reached the mansions entrance, the guards were nowhere to be found. These guys, seriously damn it, theres no way Im dying here. You people will simply have to remain here as bait! Grand Duke Gould got up and walked to the wall at the back of the restaurant. He pressed a switch as a secret door swung open, revealing a dozen or so imprisoned girls inside the annex. Those girls had already been prepped and cleaned to replace the beauties in the restaurant at any time. Their creamy-white skins were covered in a layer of honey, and the intoxicating scent could be smelled even from a distance. The female prisoners had their hands and legs tied behind their backs. At this point, they had no clue about the situation outside as their eyes had been covered with black blindfolds and had red ball-gags stuffed inside their mouths. Grand Duke Gould did not have any regrets. Although it was a shame that he did not get to use these first-hand goods, there was nothing else more important than staying alive. Grand Duke Gould raised the butchers knife in his hand and was prepared to cut the female prisoners to use the scent of fresh blood to distract the corpses. At that exact moment, a single arrow descended from the skies, pierced the arm holding up the knife, and stopped him from committing this insane act. Who is this, you are assassins dont kill me I can give you money Goodbye, you imbecile! Assassin Noreya dropped down from the ceiling. She teleported behind him and unleashed the assassins signature move C the backstab. With incredible precision, she plunged her blade into Grand Duke Goulds heart from the back, finally ending the evil Dukes life. Bella quickly jumped down and grabbed hold of the seal that Grand Duke Gould was carrying around. Then, with a powerful push, she flung Grand Duke Gould right out of the restaurants doors. Once he landed outside, he was met with a swarm of corpses as the blood on his body had attracted the attention of countless corpses. Help Somebody My leg Ahhhh. With his remaining breath, Grand Duke Gould tried to call for help. However, he was soon bitten to death by the corpses. The entire scene was extremely gory. Fortunately for Bella and Noreya, the mansion was not well lit, and they did not have a clear view of the R-rated image of the Dukes death. The darkness of the mansion had managed to protect their eyes with a Dark Screen. Although this was a cruel and unusual punishment, it was what the Grand Duke Gould deserved. The leader of the Corpse Army, the nameless Corpse King, immediately recognized Bella, who was still standing inside the restaurant. As the wound on Bellas finger was still open, the Corpse King must have detected the faint smell of Demon Kings blood that wafted from her finger and instinctively knew that Bella was the one who had summoned it. The semi-intelligent Corpse King stood still for a moment before kneeling to the ground to salute Bella. Likewise, Bella did not hesitate and quickly got used to her new role. She immediately used the Dark Demon language to order the Corpse King to move away from this place and create trouble elsewhere. As the light was too dim, Bella could not tell what that Corpse King looked like. However, she could not shake off this feeling that the Corpse King was a little more petite than the other Corpse Kings from the Darkness Sacred Region. It was a far cry from the giant muscled, thickly built, and ferocious Corpse Kings in her memory. If the lighting were slightly better, Bella would have seen that the Corpse King was, in fact, a young lady and had curtseyed to her earlier on. The Corpse King seemed to be reluctant to leave the pile of snowy white, extremely fragrant, Human beauties. Her human-like hands were clenched tightly into little fists, as though it was unwilling to walk away. After all, she was different from the normal Corpse Kings and was extremely picky about her food quality. Due to Grand Duke Goulds overindulgence in life, his body was no good at all. Also, the texture was too bad, as it was evident that he was not up to her taste. Her sense of aesthetics was much more attracted to the pile of fresh meat. Bella did not know that mixing Demon Gods blood with a Demon Kings blood made her blood even more potent than the normal Demon Kings blood. The first of every type of humanoid demonic being that had been blessed by her blood would experience powerful growth and development. As this Corpse King was the first to be awakened by Bellas Demon Kings blood, it had attained many strong command type skills. Create trouble elsewhere. I am going to let these pretty sisters go! Yes, Mistress. I hope our paths will cross again soon! Eh your voice is Bella and Noreya were stunned. The Corpse Kings voice was clearly feminine. Even if Noreya could not understand the language, she could definitely tell that it was a girl! Bella was way too lucky. She somehow managed to awaken a Corpse King, who was a girl. By the sound of her voice, she could tell that it was a young loli. The Corpse King left too hastily, and Bella missed the opportunity to ask that loli Corpse King for her name. Once she and Noreya put on their masks, they shook the imprisoned girls awake. As Noreya was constantly keeping an eye on her, Bella couldnt manage to sneak off to pick up one of the glasses that had been left on the dining table. Despite trying a couple of times, she still missed out on the opportunity to savor that special milk. As the city was now deep in chaos, these girls had no idea where to seek shelter. They were originally the residents of Chapman City and had been secretly imprisoned inside the Grand Duke Goulds mansion. That pervert had a severe virgin complex. Although he did not truly penetrate them, he had used them for his erotic pleasure as those acts were humiliating enough. Oh, brave warriors, please please take us in! We can do anything in return for some food. Brave warriors, please take us in. Chapman City has already removed us from its city records, theres nowhere for us to go to anymore! Brave warriors, we remember everything that Master Gould had taught us. If you like, we can also That would be great I mean, if youre sure, then use this teleportation scroll. This will take you to the city lords mansion inside Angus City, the Grand Duchess Baizes Mansion. There are several vacancies for maids there. All you have to do is report to Marquess Karoluna. Those girls were unwilling to remain in Chapman City as it was now a place filled with bad memories. They had no choice but to beg for Bellas assistance. Bella then casually agreed to help them and gave them a few teleportation scrolls that would take them to her mansion in the Aldridge Empire. Those girls had already been well trained by Grand Duke Gould, that super gentleman. By the time Bella returned to her mansion, she might have the opportunity to recreate the Grand Duke Goulds special banquet. Once they made sure that those girls had left for the mansion using the one-way teleportation scrolls, Bella and Noreya cleaned out the Grand Duke Goulds family vault that had existed for more than one hundred years before leaving as well. The Gould Clan had accumulated so much wealth that it could not fit inside Bellas personal storage ring. Fortunately, the Assassin Noreya, who accompanied her, carried more than a dozen spare rings, possibly out of habit. Both of them had taken every coin that the Gould Clan had hoarded for hundreds of years. While they were reaping their rewards, neither of them found any proof of the Grand Duke Goulds spouse or other family members. In reality, the members of Grand Duke Goulds family had been imprisoned inside the Imperial City as hostages to claim rewards from the Emperor. He was the only one left. Otherwise, he would not have dared to fool around like this and imprison a large group of female slaves to play all sorts of humiliating games. Bella found Officer McAdam, who had secretly tried to run away earlier. That guy had been chewed up and swallowed by the Corpse Army, leaving only an empty skull. Even his eyes were eaten as only a pair of empty bloody hollows remained. His name was extremely unfortunate as it basically sounded like a snack, which ended up being the reason for his demise. Those few demons that had been impersonating Imperial Envoys were nowhere to be found. No one knew if they had escaped or had found a different location to proceed with their mission. By the time Bella and Noreya got back to meet the female students of the Olsylvia Academy, the other girls were almost ready to wage war on the Imperial Guards. The female students wanted to leave the city. However, without the Grand Duke Goulds seal, the guards refused to budge, even with the presence of three princesses of the empire C President Isaman, Puppet Master Elaine, and Princess Pamela. Since it was confirmed that most of the teleportation arrays had already been destroyed, the girls decided to conjure their own teleportation array with a fixed destination. The few thousand girls would be transported to the border regions of Macnadix City. With Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina around, it would not be difficult to achieve it. Your Highness, please do not make things difficult for us. We are simply following orders. Why dont Alright, shut up. Heres the seal. Can you open the gates now? As both parties were going head to head, Bella and Noreya arrived in time to stop them. Once they saw the Grand Duke Goulds seal in Bellas hand, the Imperial Guard commander had no choice but to give way. In the presence of various princesses and young mistresses of the five main empires, it would not do him any good to renege on his word. The commander then gave the order for the gates to be opened. Your Highnesses, where are you going Stop your chatter and open the gates, dont dawdle and waste our time. If not for the fact that you were simply following orders, I would have killed you already. Without a second thought, Bella raged at the Imperial Guards, who tried to delay their departure. If they had a death wish, there was no way they were going to take Bella and the others down with them. Within the central region of Chapman City, those imposter Imperial Envoys had all been killed. Demon Gavin had a disbelief look on his face when it realized that it was a Corpse Army that took them out. According to the hierarchy of dark beings, corpses were on the lowest rung. Even the most powerful Corpse King would not be a match for a high-level being of the Demon Race. Logically speaking, getting five kills like this was technically impossible. You who the hell are you Your time has come. This is my territory now. With a swipe of her hand, the loli-sized Corpse King split the Demon Gavin cleanly in two. She then turned towards the citys back gates and gave a solemn salute in Bellas direction to say goodbye. CH 328 Manasvir Empire, the outskirts of the capital, Macnadix City, Cromwell Village. In a brilliant flash of blue, the large scale teleportation array deposited several thousand girls from Olsylvia Academy on the ground. Even the dimensional magic specialized Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina, with the help of President Angelia, would have trouble using such a powerful spell. As soon as Catalina caught her balance, she looked back at the twin tailed loli behind her with a shocked expression. Dimensional Demon Noeshas dimensional magic was too scary; she had shouldered the majority of the burden for the large scale teleportation magic. What was even scarier was the fact that she still looked relaxed, as if she had just completed a simple chore. Noesha, your ability Even the Dimensional Holy Magic Mentor Big Sis Catalina, Im just a simple maid of Bellas, nothing else You dont have to think too hard about this! Noesha skipped away, leaving Catalina with a helpless expression, her thoughts filled with chaos. She thought about Bella, and why that bad student had so many powerful loli maids around her. She couldnt see through any of them! Theres something wrong with this village! Knight students, Level 1 alert. The rest of the combatants stand ready behind the knights, magic students, group in the middle! The Knight Instructor, Dragon Knight Ingrid, reacted quickly. She instantly discovered that something was wrong with the village; it was too quiet. Cromwell village was on the outskirts of the capital, there should have been a large number of villagers. However, there was no sign of people. Bella stood with the other knights, forming a perimeter around the group. On her right was Lisha and on her left was the chief of the disciplinary committee, Dragon Knight Natasha. Not far behind her was the Swordsman, Princess Kriss. Bishop Stanley, the only male teacher present, was in the center of the group, leading the girls of the Radiant Church, leaving Ingrid in charge of the overall group. Cromwell Village looked as if it had been attacked by zombies, with human shaped blood splatters littering the ground. Due to the terrain, the knights couldnt summon their mounts and were forced to act as heavy infantry instead. Bella also didnt trust all of the girls present. She didnt have full faith in any of the girls that werent members of the Rose Society, especially those from the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society. Carlos had always been at odds with her and she couldnt bring herself to trust the girls that were his underlings. Dont get near the houses. Everyone, advance toward the city, avoid disturbing the village. Dragon Knight Ingrid was experienced. At a glance, she had discovered that there was something wrong with the village and prevented the girls from investigating the village. She just wanted to quickly bring everyone to Macnadix City. If they could get there, then things would be much safer. Then they could figure out what to do with the male students from Olsylvia Academy that had disappeared. It should have been daytime but the skies above Cromwell Village were covered in gray clouds. There was a constant crying sound emanating from the village as well, filled with the voices of all genders and ages. As Bella listened closer, she realized that it was impossible to pinpoint where the crying was coming from; it seemed to come from all directions. Several girls were so terrified that they could barely move. After all they were girls, and they werent all that brave. Accompanying the waves of crying, the road ahead was suddenly engulfed in a black fog. Clearly, the black fog wasnt about to let its new prey go without a fight. Luckily, this group had several members of the Radiant Church. Under the direction of President Maria, countless rays of holy light gathered together to illuminate the entirety of Cromwell Village. It was one of the supreme magics of the Radiant Church, Gods Blessing. With the cooperation of all of the Priestesses, an enormous pillar of light lit up the ground. It was extremely deadly to beings of darkness. Under the light of Gods Blessing, the crying stopped, and the road ahead also became much more clear. Bella relaxed her hold on her sword, yet right as she was about to let her guard down, a black shadow pounced out from one of the villagers houses, directly at Natasha. This sneak was too fast, to the point where Natasha couldnt even react before she was tackled to the ground. The others couldnt believe that there was a demon that could attack under so much holy light and were stunned. Natasha was a dragon knight, and physically much superior to regular holy knights. The fact that she was so easily knocked down showed that the demon was extremely strong, stronger even than a junior grade dragon knight. The demon appeared human on the outside. It looked like a corpse, but it was clearly modified. It had six demonic hands, three on each side of its body. After tackling Natasha to the ground, it raised its six hands to tear apart her body. In this critical moment, several strands of puppet silk shot from afar, binding the demonic corpse. Kriss reacted swiftly, sending out a flash of sword light which decapitated the demon. Bella used the opportunity to bash with her shield, sending the headless demonic corpse flying far into the wall. The entire encounter happened in a very short amount of time; most of the girls had still yet to react. The demon exploded into pieces, filling the air with a sudden wave of noxious black blood, which possessed a powerful acidic property. The girls that attempted to block the spray of fluid with their shields were shocked to discover that their shields were swiftly dissolved. Everyone retreat, focus on defense. Professor Catalina, can you use another large scale teleportation array? I want to teleport everyone directly to Macnadix City; its too dangerous here. Ingrid furrowed her brows at the sight of the demonic corpse. She hadnt fought this type of demon before. Chaos Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira was also at a loss. Melvira was well versed in dark magic and demonic summoning magic, yet she had never seen this kind of demonic corpse before. This Ive exhausted too much of my magic, Angelia is also out. You should know that there arent many who study dimensional magic at our school. That last teleportation array took too much out of us, if we were to try to use it again, then Im afraid that Catalina wore a troubled expression. It wasnt that she didnt want to help, but she was temporarily out of magic. Ingrid could only shoot a pleading look at Bella. She thought that Bella would definitely have a solution in this kind of circumstance. If they kept advancing, then it was possible that they would be attacked by more demonic corpses like this, and not everyone here was like Bella and her Rose Society, able to fearlessly advance. Bella didnt waste any words, and took out an exquisite lollipop, handing it to Dimensional Demon Noesha. Noeshas dimensional magic was limitless, she had merely been concealing her true power and also looking out for Catalinas pride. Noesha, help us pick a location. Big Sis Catalina is a bit tired, so its all on you! Understood, Lady Bella. You shouldve done this from the start, just leave it to me! Noesha prepared her magic, yet right as she was about to start, a surprised expression appeared on her face. The entirety of Cromwell Village had been inundated with the black fog. Its powerful aura snuffed out the Gods Blessing in an instant. Uh oh, I cant feel the flow of space anymore. Lady Bella, if I were to open a teleportation array it would take several hours, I need to open a new dimensional passage. Noesha admitted this with embarrassment. She felt a little guilty at being unable to help at this critical juncture. Demon God Angel and Great Evil God Mia both gave Bella apologetic looks. There were too many witnesses present, the two couldnt expose their Demon God and Evil God powers. The current situation could only be solved if they used far more power than normal humans in this world could possibly have. Bella didnt blame them either. She gave them each a box of crackers as reassurance. Along with the dissipation of the Gods Blessing, all of the priestesses vomited blood and fell to their knees. Even the four holy maidens, including Maria, were down. The girls around them hurried forward to help up. This darkness we cant banish it it has the aura of a divine artifact Maria stood with the help of Holy Swordsman Cynthia. She wore an expression of shock and confusion. Clearly, it was her first time encountering a dark divine artifact like this. Even the Darkness Church didnt possess a strange artifact like this. Now, only Bishop Stanley was left, bitterly maintaining the remaining bit of light magic. If this last bit of light were to be destroyed, then all of Olsylvia Academys female students would be swallowed by the darkness. Following the descent of the aura of darkness, the magicians among the girls were suppressed as well. The elements in the air had all been supplanted by the darkness element, and besides the Third Chapter of Taboo Effie, who specialized in darkness magic, the others magics were unusable. Suddenly, a pair of brilliant lights rose from behind Bishop Stanley. With their pure force, the lights were able to forcibly stop the descending aura of darkness. Two white-clad priestesses stood behind Stanley, helping him defend against the darkness. They had accompanied Bella and were the first generation Radiant Pope, Origin of Light Goldsmith, as well as the fifth generation Radiant Pope, Adjudicator of Light Roxanne. The two female popes lights restored the light of Gods Blessing at the last second. Goldsmith and Roxanne were both wearing masks. Besides the few, like Maria, who knew their true identities, the rest of the priestesses, as well as Stanley, stared at the two in shock. To them, the two were Bellas hired private priestesses. The fact that an entire group of Radiant Church priests had to be bailed out by two outsiders was too much of an embarrassment. Fortunately, the strangeness that happened next overshadowed this event. Sounds of tragic crying came from the darkness surrounding Cromwell Village, like a dirge of departed spirits. Many girls covered their ears to avoid listening to the haunting melody. Outside the barrier provided by Gods Blessing large numbers of black shadows floated restlessly, seeking to penetrate the light. Bella was unaffected. She merely thought that the singers were a bit offkey, as if they were newbies. The two sides entered a stalemate. If the girls didnt leave the boundary of Gods Blessing, then the enemy couldnt enter. However the enemy was clearly trying to exhaust the group. Goldsmith and Roxanne didnt have unlimited magic, and when they ran out, then the darkness would strike. Angel, Mia, do you two have any ideas? Do you know what were facing? I know. They are Dark Chanters, theyre not from this dimension. They should be the underlings of the Darkness Creator God. The Dimension of Darkness doesnt have a God Race, so the Darkness Demon Race took their place. Thats why their divine artifacts have an aura of darkness. Before Angel or Mia could answer, an eager Noesha replied. Dark Divine Artifacts were like Divine Artifacts, the only difference was that they possessed an aura of darkness. The only way to destroy a dark divine artifact, one would have to use a dark divine artifact as well, using evil to break evil. You What are you doing? Bella, were in public, dont do anything crazy! Wait, you cant do anything crazy in private either. Dont worry, President Isaman. Could you please give us a hand? You should be able to solve this tricky problem. After hearing Noesha speak, Bella finally realized the crux of the problem. Her roommate and Isamans dark transformations should be to resolve their situation. Even if they didnt fully transform, a brief show of power should suffice. When Bella went to find Isaman, Isaman thought that she was going to harass her, and wrapped her arms tightly across her chest. Please, Lady President Isaman, Im begging for your help, not *that*. You dont have to be nervous. You always go straight to imagining inappropriate things. Who Whos thinking inappropriate thoughts! I cant help, Im just a private priest. Look, even Maria and the four Holy Maidens were helpless, what can I do! Im not as good as them! No, you can do it, as long as you use this Bella secretly slipped Isaman a book. The two were in the center of the formation, and due to the rest of the girls fear, the twos actions went unnoticed by the rest. The book that Bella gave Isaman had been borrowed from Demon God Angel. It was titled <>. Originally, it was meant to be sung by Demon God Angel. However, if she were to sing it, then the humans here would die. They wouldnt be able to bear the burden of a requiem meant to send souls to their eternal rest. Thus the only option left was to give it to President Isaman. Actually, Kriss and the others could have sung this too, but Bella wanted to hear Isamans singing voice. Kriss and the others were her roommates, she could hear them sing whenever she wanted. Bella, this music I dont understand Even if I could read it, couldnt Kriss just sing it to the same effect? Isaman, I want to hear your singing voice, is that too much? If it is, then Ill just keep asking until you agree. If you dont respond, then I might not be able to control my hand. Wait, Ill sing it! Bella, youre too shameless! Who begs someone like this! Before Bella could lose control of her hands, Isaman admitted defeat. She obediently picked up the <> score, and began singing. Recently, Isaman had lost every encounter she had with Bella. If this continued, then soon she would become one of Bellas roommates too. The Requiem was different from what the Dark Chanters were singing. They were singing the Voice of Death, which would eventually result in the listeners deaths. Requiem had a multitude of effects, one of which was to soothe restless souls. The two songs were very different. Under the effects of the calming Requiem, the girls who were tightly clutching their ears slowly lowered their hands. The music was able to temporarily soothe their fears. Before long, the effects of the Requiem had spread to encompass all of the girls, defeating the influence of the Voice of Death. After the Voice of Death was suppressed, the shadows of the Dark Chanters in the black fog became blurry and weak. Bella decided to form a kill squad and take care of the root of the problem. They could only get rid of the darkness of Cromwell Village by eliminating the Dark Chanters. That way, they could finally head to the capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City. CH 329 Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. Inside the great hall of the royal palace, two dark figures are sitting face to face, playing chess on a black and white checkerboard atop a golden table. The only difference is that the pieces looked slightly different. They were all hideous and terrifying-looking, with not a single normal piece. Chapman City has been taken over by demons of unknown origins. The level of the Corpse King is a little over the top, and its actually the intelligence growth type. Those dimwits, Dorn and Gavin were instantly killed by those demons; theyre simply a disgrace to the dark realm! You underestimate the human race. I still dont like your style. Instead of this whole substitution fiasco, wed be better off occupying them by force. Even though the invasion plans of our peers are too straightforward, they at least have much more sincerity than you do! That is because you look at the issue from a different angle. The Mothers of Creation led by the Creator of Light, Anastasia Vianne, are watching this dimension. If you cant endure the loneliness, you might just end up like our rival, the Divine Creator. Did he not lose a battle somehow or another and was driven back to his own space? The two masterminds behind the plot disagreed on some decisions, with one of them being the type who prefers using active force, while the other was the scheming type. Seeing that there would be no changes even if they continued this discussion, one of the dark figures got up and left, leaving the unfinished chess game behind. Are there any issues over at Cromwell Villages side? Your subordinates arent tough enough. Theyre a scary lot out there. Itll be fine. The Dark Chanters arent a group that any ordinary person can just deal with. Even if the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church are there, that group of girls still wont be able to avoid total annihilation. When that time comes, my little puppet plan will come to fruition. Good. I may just be being paranoid, but we need to speed up. The others are already stepping up their actions, we still dont know whose hands the prey will fall in. The dark figure that was left behind continued to sit idly by itself. It was savoring a glass of wonderful scarlet wine until his peace was disturbed by his subordinates interruption. His subordinates came in bearing not so good news. They have lost contact with the Dark Chanters he arranged to stay in Cromwell Village. MasterWe have lost contact with Cromwell Village. A mysterious force has encased the entire village! We failed? Prepare the next set of plans. It will not be too late for us to deal with those Olsylvia Academy students after theyve gathered at the imperial city. I would like to see which one of them has ruined my plans. Right, no one else is to hear of any of this. Understood. After the other dark figure left, it did not disappear completely. Instead, it summoned its men. Both of the masters behind the plot had their own subordinates, but not all of them moved synonymously. Besides certain joint operations, the actions taken on both sides are separate. Master, what commands do you have? Prepare to follow my plans. That guy cares too much about the thoughts of others and their rules. Theres no way he can surpass himself in this way. I will prove him wrong by way of force. In the dark shade of Cromwell Village, Bella formed a three-man assault team with Marionette Master Elaine and Swordsman Princess Kriss as they entered the darkness together. After dissolving completely into the darkness, leaving behind the Olsylvia Academy girls who waited where they stood while President Isaman continued to sing Requiem, but the Voice of Death placed on the opposite was disrupting the minds of the girls on this side. Bishop Stanley had originally wanted to get the rest to do some scouting, but Bella declined his kind offer. Though there were many strong people among the girls, it wont be good to mobilize them as these elite girls were either princesses of that empire or the noble young misses from that empires aristocrat families. Even one loss would be hard to account for. It was simply a separate world inside of the shade. Bella took the lead with Kriss and Marionette Master Elaine following behind on each side of her, forming a triangle as they carefully explored the dark Cromwell Village. Not a single fully intact house could be found in the village within the shade, and a large number of dark, corrupt Demonic Men were wandering about. Demonic Men did not belong to the demon race. They were mutated demonic beings that transformed to their now monstrous appearances. They either had many arms, or many heads, and with their appearances as badly decaying corpses, they looked terrifying. After catching the scent of humans, the demonic men began moving over to Bellas group. After confirming with Bella that Marionette Master Elaine was a trustworthy companion, Kriss summoned her sword space and countless swords flew down from the sky, impaling the demon corpses that surrounded them. Marionette Master Elaine was not to be outdone either as she manipulated ten puppet threads straight into the ground and attacked the demonic men as her strings resurfaced. The Demonic Men were thoroughly defeated and Bella could already catch a vague glimpse of the Dark Chanters hiding behind the Demonic Men. The Voice of Death came from Crom Cathedral, which was right at the center of Cromwell Village. A large group of demonic beings was gathered at the cathedral entrance, but unlike the demonic men, these demonic beings were much stronger in battle. The ones blocking the entrance of Crom Cathedral were sturdy-looking red-skinned ogres standing about three meters tall. These red-skinned ogres were one type of mutated ogre and they mainly fed on blood. They generally did not enjoy eating human flesh. They also had self-healing effects during battle which were annoying to deal with. Besides the hordes of red-skinned ogre warriors, there was also an elite unitHell Knight Cromwell. Cromwell Village is said to be the home of the first Dragon Knight of the Manasvir Empire, Cromwell, and the village was named in his honor. After Dragon Knight Cromwells death, he was buried in the back of Crom Cathedral of his hometown, Cromwell Village. That was thousands of years ago and the now resurrected Hell Knight Cromwell was the demonic being mutated from Dragon Knight Cromwells corpse from back then. Its mount was no longer a wyvern, but rather a more violent purple Hell Bull. Compared to the dragon race, the deterring power of a creature as terrifying as the Hell Bull was more effective. Intruders, this is no place for you to linger. Disappear! Youre the intruder! Youre the one who should disappear! Bella summoned her Hell Warhorse and mounted it before rushing straight at Hell Knight Cromwell. After the body of Dragon Knight Cromwell, who had been asleep for thousands of years, was resurrected, it still seemed to retain its basic intelligence despite its motor senses being gone. Bella came up for a challenge a little too hastily and did not fully equip her warhorse with its full heavy armor. Without even preparing her lance, she just rushed over with a knights sword in hand, which was overly courageous. The red-skinned ogres rushed over together with Cromwell behind him at the same time, hoping to get the upper hand by relying on numbers and drowning Bella and the others in their demonic tide. Marionette Master Elaine and Swordsman Kriss seemed to attack at the same time, each of them commanding their own weapons back to back. With Kriss tacit cooperation, Marionette Master Elaine manipulated the tens of thousands of swords summoned by Kriss which were now strung by her puppet threads, and they all thrust forward at the same time as if they were being wielded by a real person. A large number of red-skinned ogres were decapitated by the swords before they could even realize what was happening, leaving the scene filled with gore as a large volume of red spurted out, turning the earth beneath the feet of Bellas warhorse red. And, on that scarlet earth, Bella collided with Hell Knight Cromwell. Bellas Hell Warhorse was no match for Fallen Dragon Knight Cromwells Hell Bull, and was crushed into a bloody mist in almost an instant. But Bella had already leapt into the air just as the two were about to collide, and it was only the Hell Warhorse Fallen that Dragon Knight Cromwell crashed into, not her. Incompetent rat, is hiding all you can do? Come out and fight me! Goodbye, Hell Knight! Youre nothing in battle without a wyvern! Hell Knight Cromwell was looking around for Bella when Princess Kriss and Marionette Master Elaine made a coordinated power attack from far away. The Thousand Stringed Sword Dance was released. Cromwell was unable to dodge in time, and by the time he regained his senses, his entire body was covered in dozens of swords with holy attributes, which immobilized the Hell Knight. After falling down from the sky, Bella took advantage of the time Hell Knight Cromwell was stuck for a vertical slash from above, splitting Hell Knight Cromwell into two halves. The long rusted and decayed armor Cromwell wore was unable to withstand Bellas full-force attack. YouYour power! Damn youI will keep fightingYou cannot advance Hell Knight Cromwell let out an unwilling roar as its body, which had been cut in half, dissolved into a bloody puddle. Alongside its rider, the Hell Bull disappeared completely as well. Hell Knight Cromwell was not weak; it was just that the countless holy swords Kriss summoned were temporarily granted the power to seal darkness, and his long-decayed flesh could not escape the erosion of time, allowing Bella to take advantage of this for a sneak attack. After slaying Hell Knight Cromwell, the demons entrenched in front of Crom Cathedral, be it the remaining red-skinned ogres or demon corpses there to act as cannon fodder, they all scattered like frightened birds. Hell Knight Cromwell was equivalent to this places area boss, so all the remaining demons escaped once their leader was defeated. After giving Kriss and Marionette Master Elaine the signal to stand down, Bella went inside of Crom Cathedral herself to scout the place out. Without even knocking on the door, she stepped straight through the entrance of the cathedral, whose door had already begun to erode. The Dark Chanters did not back away due to Bellas invasion and just continued to sing. The Dark Chanters were all gathered in the chapel of Crom Cathedral, and their mouths were the origin of that terrifying song. Where the Goddess of Lights statue used to be at the center, the statue had already been destroyed and replaced by some statue of an unknown demonic being. The face of the dark idol looked so ferocious that it clearly was not left behind by the World Destructors on Bellas side. With the demon gods and evil gods of the World Destructors all being ladies, they would never intentionally erect ugly, demonic, or terrifying statues of themselves. Theyll definitely make sure to keep a complete human figure. The origins of the dark idol in the chapel were unclear as of this moment, but it must have been left behind by the demons who took control of this place. The dozens of Dark Chanters were standing in several rows, just like the believers of the Radiant Church, singing their daily prayers. Most of the Dark Chanters had their back to Bella, and only the one in the lead was facing her. After entering the chapel, she faced that Dark Chanter singing in the lead directly. Bella almost turned away from the Dark Chanters appearance, not daring to look straight at it any longer. That face was so severely decayed that it looked almost like a skeleton with two black holes for eyes and a mouth that can no longer close. The image of these chanters was so poorly designed. Which bastard designed something as tasteless as this? Bella really wanted to blast the guy who was in charge of making these demonic beings. The Dark Chanters did not even react to Bellas arrival, as if nothing had happened. Bella thought it was strange. Even if they did not have eyes, they surely must have seen her, right? But in order not to scare Kriss and Marionette Master Elaine, Bella contacted them with a magic contact crystal to tell them to wait at the door and not to enter. The singing voices within the chapel seemed to carry some strange bewitching power, as if it was luring its guests to come closer and join the Dark Chanters in their song. As a Demon God, Bella could understand the meaning of their song; they were calling her over to join them. But if you could understand the true meaning of their words, then their alluring song would basically become useless. Bella did not get close to the chapel. She was the only one there right now, so she could finally use that precious object. Bella took out the Praise of Light jewel, a gift from the Creator of Light, Anastasia Vianne. It was strongly effective on dark beings, and due to Bella not being careful last time, she instantly caused damage to many demon kings and demon gods. So, there were no more surprises this time. Under the glow, the Dark Chanters finally realized that something was wrong. Many of the Dark Chanters reacted like snowmen under sunlight, quickly melting into dark water. The Dark Chanter at the lead fell to a kneel position reluctantly and pointed a finger at Bella, as if it could not understand how this person could resist the charms of their dark song! YouWhy wont you singWhyArent you Sorry but your songs too difficult, Youre better off leaving it for hell! Bella was not tempted by their dark song even to the end and cleansed the entirety of Crom Cathedral with her Praise of Light. Following the crisp sound of a crystal breaking, the dark artifact holding the dark shade over Cromwell Village could no longer withstand the power of the Creator of Light, Anastasia Vianne, and erupted by itself. Bella felt a little regretful that she did not get to take a good look at what the dark artifact looked like. It might even be useful to her! It really was a waste to have just broken it like that. Bella came to the chapel and, wielding her knights sword, destroyed that dark idol. This was just one of Bellas bad habits, but unexpectedly, it revealed a secret to her. A secret door to the cellar was hidden underneath that idol. After making sure that the secret door wasnt open, she sent a message to Marionette Master Elaine to come in with Princess Kriss to check it out. Bella, youWe cant open this door so its better for us to leave it to Assassin Princess Noreya to figure it out! Right. Bella, the skies are clearing outside. The Manasvir Empires royal guards have come to pick us up. You should go take a look. Theyre already clashing with our students. Before leaving, Bella used the broken rocks from the destroyed idol to seal up the secret door once more. Outside of Crom Cathedral, the girls of Olsylvia Academy had formed several circles and surrounded the cathedral completely. Further outside of that were the royal guards of the Manasvir Empire, looking to number about ten thousand in units. The atmosphere was a little bit tense and Princess Lisha, Princess Irene, and the knight princesses of the Octavia Empire looked like they were going to fight at the front. More than a dozen royal guards had already been beaten down in front of them. Bella said that these golden guards were just trash in battle, and when she saw how they were beaten, she knew that Lisha and the others went easy on them. ThatPlease, students. We mean no harm. We just came to pick you up. Where are your teachers? Ill talk to them. I dont know if you mean any harm, but the atmosphere of this entire event did not feel the least bit friendly. We of the Octavia Empire are not to be messed with, so let me tell you now. Not one girl will be separated from us here! No need to involve the teachers, leave all discussions directly to us sisters of the knight department! It turns out that as soon as the crisis in Cromwell Village was averted, the Manasvir Empires royal guards had appeared seemingly out of nowhere. They claimed to have come to escort the girls from Olsylvia Academy to the imperial capital, Macnadix City, and that all the strange occurrences happening in Cromwell Village were just a small test for the girls. But their next plan disgusted the girls of the Rose Society. Based on the plan, the girls would enter the city separately in groups of ten, which was a request the girls of the Rose Society resisted. If they are separated now, then there was the danger of them being taken out group by group. Also, the royal guards wanted to destroy Crom Cathedral at the first opportunity while Bella was still inside. As for the reason for the destruction, the royal guards would not say. This made Princess Irene, who had a sisterly relationship with Bellas surrogate, Princess Felia, turn hostile with them on the spot. She directly beat down over dozens of their guard members. The student union presidents all unanimously choose to keep quiet and pretend that they didnt hear anything. At the teachers side, Bishop Stanley ate too much and was currently taking a nap. He had no idea that they had already begun arguing. Ingrid and the other three female teachers were just like the student union presidents. They all chose to watch the show on mute. The commander of the royal guards who was in charge of picking them up, General Joseph, felt his head hurt. Both the splitting of the students and the destruction of Crom Cathedral were orders from His Majesty the Emperor, and he was given no reasons for any of them, so how could he explain? When he saw the students causing a disturbance, with the student union president and the accompanying teachers choosing to remain silent and even backing them up from behind, he knew that this was going to be hard to deal with. Which one of you is in charge? Go and tell the person who gave the order that your empire is only sponsoring the academys competition, not hosting it, so please do not overstep your authority! CH 330 The Manasvir Empires Capital, Macnadix City. As the richest of the five human empires, Macnadix City was not only large, but it was also a complete commercial hub. With close to thirty million inhabitants, this super city had a population comparable to the large cities on Earth. Macnadix Citys royal guards numbered more than two million. Even though they had high headcount, their primary mission was to maintain the security of the imperial capital and could not be mobilized. At best, they could be used as a display to scare the four warlords around the Manasvir Empires territory. The combat ability of the capital regions royal guards was weak. They, who rarely had any experience in war, could hardly be a match for the soldiers of the empires four great warlords who often engaged in battles. In addition to the royal guards, Macnadix City also had around three million imperial city guards, yet these guards were even worse. They were only equivalent to the police officers back on Earth. Fortunately, all the inhabitants of Macnadix City were wealthy, and they had no slums. Hence, the security was a bit better. With Bella giving instructions in the background, the girls of Olsylvia Academy finally reached a compromise with the Manasvir Empires royal guards who came to pick them up. Both sides took a step back, and the girls were to choose their own place of stay. However, they were not to be separated into groups, and they all had to move as one. Then, they would leave Cromwell Village to the royal guards to handle. Bella, who was intent on causing trouble, had already entrusted Time-Space Magic Demon Noesha in secret to set up a hidden fixed-point magical teleportation array near the entrance of the mysterious cellar under the dark idol at Crom Cathedral. Once the guards loosened up, she would have the free time to go make a mess. There must be a lot of stories hidden in that cellar. Bella didnt think that they would make a secret passage like that just for decoration. The several thousand girls of Olsylvia Academy were all stationed together at Macnadix Citys eastern district, Christian Good Luxury Hotel. This hotel was set up by one of the Rose Societys founding members, Jenny, daughter of the richest man of the Manasvir Empire, Duke Blake. Since the hotel was owned by one of their own, it was basically free. The layout of Macnadix City was similar to Olsylvia Academy. It was split into several zones, with the center belonging to the royal family and the nobles residency. A million guards were stationed there, with another million guarding the outer periphery of the area. The other four districts were manned with 250,000 royal guards and 500,000 regular guards, respectively. The central district was closed to the public, which was pretty much equivalent to the Forbidden City in ancient China. Ordinary citizens were now allowed near there. Of the remaining four districts, the southern district was the trading market or the large market area, so to speak. The northern district was the residential district, while the western district was the entertainment area with all sorts of fun to be had. It was said that if you had the money, you could have fun there for an entire lifetime. The eastern district was the hotel district, responsible for taking care of the outsiders. The original plan of the Manasvir Empires officials was to arrange for the students of Olsylvia Academy to go to the central district, the royal territory, and they would be arranged to stay in the noble mansions. However, Bella instructed the female mentor in charge, Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid, to refuse the request. The central district was the Emperors sphere of power, so she only trusted the hotels of one of her own right now, not the arrangements of the Manasvir Empires Emperor. According to the Emperors original intentions, the boys and the girls were to be separated. The boys would head to the northern residential district, while the girls would be stationed in the central district in groups of ten. Naturally, Bella wouldnt agree to such strange arrangements, and the boys of Olsylvia Academy did not, either. Instead, they chose another hotel in the eastern district, Grand Julius Hotel. Previously at Chapman City, the boys were fooled by Grand Duke Gould. Spiritual Great Magister Orlando was tricked into leaving the city by him. Acting on the orders brought to him by those demons masquerading as imperial envoys, Grand Duke Gould coaxed Orlando into believing that the inter-academy qualifying competition had begun. Furthermore, extra points would be given to those who reached Macanadix City first. And so, the group of boys foolishly set out just like that. Fortunately, several male saviors took control of the situation and quickly stopped the demons attacks. As a result, the boys were able to arrive at Macnadix City without a single casualty. Only, they were a little slower than the girls. Christian Hotel had already been fully booked by the girls, so the boys would have to find another place to stay for now. Since the girls did not go to the central district, the boys naturally declined their invitation to go to the northern district as well. Right now, the students of Olsylvia Academy were all resting. As compensation for the various scares the students encountered before, the empire had given them a three-day vacation. The qualifiers would officially begin in three days. As they were busy selecting the venue, the students were allowed to enjoy themselves in all the entertainment hubs available in Macnadix City. All of their spendings would be reimbursed by the empire afterward. It was said that the demons encountered by the students a few days ago were all arranged to test the students strength, but of course, Bella didnt believe it blindly. Since the empire had decided to seal their lips with money, she would just go with the flow. Right now, she was more curious about the layout of this Macnadix City. It was really a bit too modern, and this was supposedly designed by the Empress about a few thousand years ago. Now, this Empress looked more and more likely to be another transmigrated one. At the moment, the girls of Olsylvia Academy were all resting inside Christian Hotel, waiting for the qualifiers to begin in three days. Because of the changes they had encountered, the girls had become much more sensible. They all waited patiently in the hotel for news, unlike the boys next door who spent their three days of leisure time wandering around Macnadix City, looking for some entertainment to amuse themselves. Most of the girls had gone to relax at the indoor swimming pool of the hotel. Bella took this opportunity to sell the hot bikini swimsuits she designed, with her bikini shop being set up right by the pool. At first, most of the girls were rather shy about this type of swimsuit, which had shame levels a bit out of bounds for this other world. It was only after Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina, and Melvira, these three beautiful mentors tried them on, as well as the other girls of the Rose Society, that the girls finally had the courage to wear the swimsuits openly. None of the boys were around, so for Bella and the other girl lovers, this was practically heaven. Their only male mentor, Bishop Stanley, had already left for the imperial city to discuss the competition. Only the girls were here. Bella rested in the pools luxurious private rooms. This place was for skinny dipping, so the beautiful maidens took off all their swimsuits after entering. Right at the center of the small pool were the Radiant Churchs four Holy Maidens: Holy Maiden Hayley, Holy Maiden Sophia, Holy Maiden Daisy, and Holy Maiden Susan. They were all playing in the water. Bella was sitting on the artificial beach by the pool while the Radiant Popes successor, President Maria, helped massage her legs. Holy Swordsman Cynthia was in her original form, sticking right to Bellas back and rubbed her shoulders. Not far in front of Bella were the Radiant Churchs two great maiden popes, Goldsmith and Roxanne, who were sitting in a wide kneeling position with their hands tied behind their backs with red ribbons. A pair of luxurious golden collars decorated with gems were secured around their necks, and the ends of the chains were set nearby Bella at a place where it was easily accessible. Bella, you didnt you come to attend prayer service? Why did you lie to us? Bella, youre despicable! Even though we helped you last time at Cromwell Village, you actually My, Your Holynesses, Im innocent! I invited you to come for a swim with me, so I could treat the two of you. Bella had a naughty smirk on her lips, purposefully ignoring the protests of the two maiden popes. This morning, she had forcefully invited Goldsmith and Roxanne to come rest early while they were still recovering from consuming too much energy last time. The two maiden popes knew that Bella had no good intentions, but they didnt have the energy and were eventually manhandled to this place. This was the ridiculous scene they saw as soon as they arrived. Besides feeling ashamed, the two also felt an inexplicable thrill deep inside their heartsthe thrill of taboo. Two maiden popes, youre already so excited, but you say you feel nothing? Seems like Ill have to check your bodies! Who Whos feeling anything! Dont you do anything strange, Bella! Youve taken both the Holy Maiden and the Holy Swordswoman of the church. Just give us a break, will you! Please Goldsmith and Roxanne were desperately saying no, but their bodies were more honest. The strange water stains on the floor had already sold them out. The duo was already at their peak of excitement, but they were just haughty. The Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Teams captain, Mathilde, was laying down obediently in front of Bella as her makeshift table. Several drinks were placed on her snow-white backside. Bella kissed both President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthia before getting up and pushing the two of them down face to face. President Maria immediately tangled with Holy Swordswoman Cynthia, and the two of them kissed each others dainty, snowy bodies in a scene that emitted the scent of lilies. Goldsmith, Roxanne, the Radiant Church will be mine sooner or later. You should stop struggling and just accept becoming my private priestesses! Wouldnt it be nicer for everyone to be the same as this? Bella walked up to Mathilde and lowered her head, savoring her lips in a sweet kiss. While enjoying herself, she pulled on the two delicate gold chains on the floor, forcing Goldsmith and Roxanne to stumble closer. In the face of a devil like Bella, the two maiden popes were filled with horror and unease. This erotic demon queen was using all sorts of wicked ways to sully the entire Radiant Church, and she was already halfway there. Only, neither Goldsmith nor Roxanne was willing to admit defeat. No The Light will not All of you, come here and take care of these two seniors. Otherwise, Ill tell all the priestesses to come in one by one and eat them up just like I did with you! No, dont be fooled by the darkness. Stop No Dont Under Bellas instructions, the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church crawled out of the swimming pool. In groups of two, they held down the fair struggling bodies of Goldsmith and Roxanne separately. Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Hayley, both traditional Holy Maidens, had Goldsmith sandwiched between them, front and back. On the other hand, Roxanne was being sandwiched by Holy Maiden Daisy and Holy Maiden Sophia, two Holy Maidens who were surprisingly different. The eyes of the Holy Maidens were filled with excitement. Without further instruction from Bella, they took Goldsmith and Roxannes luscious lips and tangled with their fair dainty bodies. The air was filled with the fragrance of lilies. However, Bella was the only one fortunate enough to admire this wondrous, nose-bleed inducing image, increasing her sense of accomplishment. At this moment, she could feel the euphoria of success, as if she had conquered the entire Radiant Church. With the first generation of the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman, her Radiant Church collection would be complete. The first-generation Holy Swordsman was a girl, too. Back when the sixth generation Radiant Pope came into power, there was a Holy Maiden who could have succeeded the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne. Still, she chose to guard the entire Radiant Church as the first generation Holy Swordsman. This Holy Swordsman could also be considered the sixth generation Radiant Pope, but her final whereabouts were a mystery. Whether she still lives was not explained. Bellas subconscious defaulted to her being alive, just like how Goldsmith and Roxanne were both still hiding in the continent, waiting for Bella to come pick them up. Goldsmith and Roxanne could no longer hold on under the violation of the Holy Maidens. They kneaded, licked, and suckled them in all sorts of ways, causing various strange noises to come out of the two maiden popes. The Holy Maidens had pious looks on their faces, as if violating their idols and heroes was a sacred thing. Doing such erotic and shameful things with such holy expressions was the most deadly seduction to Bella. Getting excited from watching, she forcefully pushed down Captain Mathilde, who was spectating with her at the side. Captain Mathilde was clearly no match for Bella and was soon ravaged. Bella had already been indirectly given control of the entire Law Enforcement Team of the Radiant Church. After putting Mathilde down, she stood up and looked at all the various church members forming a mess of a pit in the pool. A devilish smile appeared on her face. A separate prayer chapel had been set up in this private pool. Bella had entrusted one of her trusted aides to modify the place, and it had now become a scene commonly appearing in eroge. After getting exhausted from caressing each other in the pool, the Holy Maidens were all sent into this special chapel by Bella. This chapel was no different from the usual ones by the Radiant Church. The Goddess of Lights statue was similarly erected in it; only the benches had all been replaced with soft red carpets. The candles, originally white, were now replaced with warm red ones. Once the Holy Maidens were brought here, Bella helped each of them put on a cross necklace that symbolized their identities as Holy Maidens. Bella, what are you This is a chapel! Quickly, let us go Bella, youre terrible! We cant We cant do such things in front of the Goddess of Light! You All of you have to endure! The two maiden popes, Goldsmith and Roxanne, were able to see through Bellas evil plan at first glance. She wanted to ruin the Holy Maidens impressions completely by making them do such shameful things in front of the Goddess of Lights statue. Red candles lit up in the church were clearly spiked with some sort of mysterious poison. Besides Bella, the other Holy Maidens were all flushed and sweating, drenching their bodies in an alluring sight. They were clamping their legs together, as if they could not suppress the torture of desire. The special aphrodisiac lit up along with the red candles belonged to the soul grade, meaning they could affect the victims very souls. They could crumble down their bodies. Since Bellas soul was not that of a pure maidens, she was not affected by the drug. Bella reached out to turn a candlestick, and a large golden cage fell from above, locking all the Holy Maidens, Maiden Popes, Holy Swordswomen, and the rest of the beautiful girls inside. Bella lit more of the red candles, causing the fog in the chapel to grow even thicker. Let us out, Bella! Dont be like this. Well do anything you want, okay? Not in front of the Goddess of Light Dont pull me, President Maria! Sober up aMmhmm Your Holiness Pope Roxanne, your body smells so sweet, and its so soft here. Can I take a bite? No! Dont bite Youre sucking it Ah! Under the effects of the drug, Even Goldsmith and Roxanne, the only sober ones, were dragged into this ridiculous madness. The golden cage was filled with all manners of fair jade bodies twisting together in a blood spurting scene. The crosses hanging in front of their chests crashed into each other with a crisp clink. Along with the wonderful moans, this was the most special daytime prayer service Bella had ever seen. Bella had put in a good number of open copies of the Radiant Churchs catechisms. They had already been wet by the sweat and other strange liquids of the Holy Maidens, leaving various traces and stains. The scene evoked a taste of lily that was filled with blasphemy and taboo. If the Goddess of Light were to see this, she might just die of anger! Bella raised her head to look at the Goddess of Lights statue, a devilish smile forming on her lips. She made a victory pose at her and left the chapel. If the Goddess of Light were here, Bella wouldnt mind tossing her into the golden cage to join the party too. After successfully blaspheming Death Goddess Rowling, Water Goddess Serna, and the Goddess of Life in the past, adding the Goddess of Light into the mix was nothing significant. Goldsmith, Roxanne, just stay here and have fun with everybody! Ill be back in three days to let you all out. Also, Ill help you smooth things out on Grandpa Stanleys side. Before leaving, Bella turned another candlestick, and a pink curtain descended from above, covering the golden cage. Nobody else would ever find out what wonderful things were happening inside other than Bella, leaving only the beautiful moans to echo through the chapel. CH 331 The hotel lobby of the Christian Hotel located in the eastern region of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. When Bella emerged from the private pool, she bumped into President Isaman, who was looking for her. President Isaman was dressed in a set of white priests robes. Other than the fact that it did not have the Radiant Churchs insignia, the robes looked like it belonged to one of the churchs clergies. President Isaman, are you here for a swim? Theres still a lot of space inside! Bella, can you can you act normal for once? Im scared. Whenever you see a pretty girl, you get such an intense look in your eyes that reminds me of a ferocious beast staring at its prey. President Isaman, this is my hobby. Tell me, why are you here? Otherwise, I will just have to take you on a swim! Wait, I havent even said anything yet, right? Dont be so hasty. Ill tell you The emperor of the Manasvir Empire had sent someone to discuss the arrangements for the upcoming preliminaries for the rankings competition. As Bella was the unofficial leader of the girls from the Olsylvia Academy, naturally, President Isaman would come to seek her opinion. Is it a pretty sister? If not, they can speak to Teacher Orlando next door. After all, that guy is a teacher at the academy, its about time that he pulls his own weight. Well Bella casually turned and walked away, leaving a speechless President Isaman behind. Judging by President Isamans reaction, she did not need to ask any further to know the answer. Since the officials sent by the emperor were not pretty girls, Bella didnt bother to look at them. The Christian Hotel had many rooms. Even with thousands of girls living inside, it did not feel crowded at all. In fact, Bella and the others each had a separate room for themselves and were staying close to each other. Bella had obtained a spare set of keys for herself. This meant that she had full access to any room in this hotel and could night attack anyone she liked in her true dominant fashion. However, if Bella had set her sights on any girl, she did not even need to use the night attack. She had the guts to do anything she wanted, even in broad daylight. Bella returned to her own room and locked the door behind her before walking over to the bed, where an outfit had already been laid out. She then began to change into a formal outfit. Earlier on, she was only at the pool for some early morning entertainment. If she were going to go out, it was only appropriate for her to put on some proper clothes. Mistress Bella, youre back. Her Majesty has been trying to contact me, but I havent replied yet. Older Sister Emi, youre an envoy of the empire as well as the captain of the Empress personal guard. It would be exciting if she were to see you in this state. Mistress Bella, you please stop testing me, my loyalty is unwavering. Inside the changing room, Emi, who was the original Imperial Envoy and the captain of the Empress personal guard, was kneeling obediently before Bella. She had a black leather collar around her neck and had a thin metal chain attached to a pillar in the room. Emi was now bowing, with her hands tied behind her back with restraints. Bella reached out with a finger as Emi obediently opened her mouth and began to suck on it. Watching the look of intoxication on Emis face, Bella could not help but be filled with awe for her previous trainer. The Time Space Magic Demon Noesha, that erotic loli, was incredible. Somehow, she managed to train this headstrong young miss into a compliant little submissive. Older Sister Emi, youre so naughty. I havent even started, but youre starting to feel it already. Im going to punish you. You will remain here today. Mistress Bella, I was bad Dont do this, I beg you. Alright. Older Sister Emi, if you can lure your companions, who are like you, here, I will reconsider your punishment. Well Bella lowered her gaze and cupped Emis round chin. She then began to use demonic language to entice and compel this beauty to give in to the darkness. The resolve in Emis eyes disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Soon enough, she was reduced to a doll who could only nod. Once Bella saw that she had achieved her goal, she removed Emis restraints and allowed her to dress herself. Although this was a despicable move, Bella needed to get close to the Empress of the Manasvir Empire as she had no other choice. Other than Captain Emi, the Empress had three other trusted subordinates. Bella had to take them out of her way before she could achieve her goal. Bella had just finished changing when Princess Kriss and the Mage Ariel came looking for her. She was stunned for a moment when those two silver-haired beauties walked through the door as Ariel was not wearing any of her disguises when she came in. She must have taken it off before she entered the room. Other than the difference in eye color, the two girls looked incredibly similar. From a distance, Bella thought that a pair of twins had entered! Oh my! Two beautiful ladies, what are you doing here? Bella, I Ariel wanted to go shopping, so I came along! Kriss, you you were the one who wanted to go shopping. If youre not coming, then Ill just have to go with Bella alone! Fine, I Im coming. Coincidentally erm the hilt of my sword is damaged. Bella looked at the slightly shy Princess Kriss, as well as Princess Ariel, who had a mischievous smile on her face, and immediately agreed to their request. The other important dorm mates, such as the Assassin Noreya and the Puppet Master Elaine, who were the dangerous components of the group, had disappeared early in the morning. No one knew where they had gone or what bad things they had gone to do. Furthermore, Bellas younger sister, Lisha, was still fast asleep while President Isaman was probably still figuring out the situation by the pool. Bella decided not to disturb them and left with Kriss and Ariel. Macnadix City was massive. It was much larger than the city in which the Olsylvia Academys various campuses were located. Due to its immense size, the easiest way to travel around Macnadix City was to make use of the various teleportation arrays around the city. Other than the central Imperial City region, those teleportation arrays would take them to any landmark structure within Macnadix City. The only drawback of this particular mode of transformation was that it was not cost-effective at all. It would cost each person one gold coin per trip. The second method was to take a horse-drawn carriage. Like the ones inside the academy, each trips cost was calculated based on the distance traveled and would typically cost anywhere from one silver coin to a few dozen silver coins. The third way was to walk around the city. However, with the citys size, it would take more than a day to explore the city on foot. The place that Ariel and Kriss wanted to visit was the trading center in the southern region of Macnadix City. For girls, shopping was a popular activity. In Ariel and Kriss case, they desired treasures such as equipment and armor. As a gesture of generosity, Bella decided to use the teleportation arrays. Since she was going shopping with her two girlfriends, she did not mind spending a little more. Bella and Princess Kriss walked along the streets, arm in arm at the trading center, as though they were a couple. Princess Ariel wore a black hooded cloak and acted as their aide as she walked behind them. Although Princess Kriss was beautiful enough to attract attention, those who were in the trading center had seen their fair share of life and did not pay special attention to them, except for a few shocked expressions. As the Human Races business hub, the items sold inside Macnadix Citys trading center were eye-opening for Bella as she walked along the street. The shops were all lavishly decorated, and the area was filled with a sense of regality. It was as though this street was explicitly designed for a wealthy clientele. Even the items that were being sold were of a significantly higher grade than those for sale at Olsylvia Citys business district. An epic grade equipment, the Dusks Afterglow. This was the personal sword that belonged to the hero, the Dusk Holy Swordsman, one thousand years ago. The minimum price is one million gold coins with no upper limit. Interested parties should register quickly! Mythical grade equipment, the Ocean Demons Scepter, used by the Ocean Demon more than four thousand years ago. Starting price at five million gold coins, accepting payment in diamonds as well. The equipment sold here were all genuine, high-quality goods. Generally, regardless of the equipments grade, they were all ranked according to their history by authenticators. Those that were a few hundred years old were considered fable grade items and were typically sold within the range of twenty to thirty thousand gold coins to a few hundred thousand gold coins. Items with one to two thousand years of history would be classified as epic grade equipment and would be sold for around one million gold coins. Mythical grade items had a history of between two to five thousand years, with a market price of at least five million gold coins. Finally, equipment with more than five thousand years of history would be classified as legendary grade items. These were extremely rare and notoriously difficult to find, even here at the Human Races largest trading center. The most common equipment found here were fable grade and epic grade. Once in a while, a couple of legendary grade items would be put up for sale. Bella and the two other girls were merely browsing around as they were not too interested in those weapons at all. As Bella was a Demon God, none of those weapons could match the power of her Demon Gods Hand in her eyes. Furthermore, Kriss and Ariel were Black Warriors. Kriss had thousands of precious swords inside the sword space in her Golden Finger. Every one of those swords had a much longer history than the legendary grade swords. The Mage Ariel had a similar Golden Finger as well. Instead of a sword space, she had a Magic Library filled with an extensive collection of magical books that were nearly as old as Kriss precious swords. This meant that nothing sold within the trading center would catch their eye. There was no way they could find any divine artifacts here. The Radiant Church had sent out a prohibition notice, banning the sale and trade of divine artifacts in any way. As this was an official trading center, no divine artifacts would be sold here. Only those large scale secret underground trading markets would have some junior-grade divine artifacts for sale. Bella and the girls saw many familiar faces inside this business district, such as the God Chosen Knight Scott, the God Chosen Mage Adelaide, and the God Chosen Swordsman Akmans. Those male Saviors were on their daily missions as interdimensional travelers as they went around completing the difficult task of divine artifact hunting. Bella had no idea if any of the Human empires possessed any divine artifacts. However, she knew for a fact that this trading center did not have any. After all, divine artifacts were basically priceless. Scenarios, such as those in novels from her previous world, where a divine artifact could be randomly picked up only existed in their fantasies. The male Saviors brought along their little band of followers and were so engrossed in their treasure hunt that they did not notice Bella and the girls. Eh, Older Sister Bella, what are you doing here? The equipment here is all used to add weight to transactions. No one would actually use them. Chairman Charlotte? Youre here too. Its been a long time since Ive seen you. Bella spotted another familiar figure sitting on a public bench along the business district C the pseudo-loli Charlotte, who was the President of the Wronged Angels Society. Chairman Charlotte was dressed in a black-and-red gothic loli outfit and was carrying several bags filled with products from various shops. This pseudo-loli truly made one question their own lives. Even Princess Kriss and Princess Ariel, who were indisputably beautiful, felt an inexplicable sense of failure when they looked at Charlotte. Both of them stood rooted to the spot. For a moment, they had no words to describe what they were feeling. Well President Charlotte, do you know where we could find well items that girls would like? Bellas tone felt a little awkward. Asking a pseudo-lady where to find items that were more suitable for girls did not seem like much of a problem, yet, it felt like a problem. Either way, it was filled with potential issues. Fortunately for them, Charlotte did not play any jokes on them and gave them some proper directions. Older Sister Bella, you can head over to Golden Rose Street! There are specialty shops with rare accessories that I think you ladies would like. Just take what you like, theres no need to pay. Once Charlotte had completed his sentence, he strolled away. As he walked along the streets, no one actually bothered him as most of them were probably experienced enough to know that Charlotte was not a real girl. As its name suggests, the Golden Rose Street was a shopping area dedicated to female-specific products. Everything sold here was rare and valuable. If Bellas memory served her right, the Golden Rose Street was directly managed by the royal family of the Manasvir Empire. Other than the opulent decorations, the street was filled with various young ladies and rich women from prominent families with barely any men in sight. The only men there were those ladies servants or housekeepers. When the trio finally arrived at the Golden Rose Street, Kriss and Ariel began to pay attention to the shops around them. The street was filled with a glittering collection of accessories that stretched further than the eye could see. After all, Black Warriors were still girls and were naturally no less immune to the allure of beautiful jewelry than a typical girl. It did not take long for the dazzling jewelry to capture their attention. Bella, on the other hand, remained unaffected. As she walked around with Kriss and Ariel, she continued to keep an eye on their surroundings. Back in Olsylvia City, the shops directly managed by the Manasvir Empires royal family were part of a horrifying trap. There was a definite possibility that this Golden Rose Street had its fair share of secrets as well. Just as Bella, Kriss, and Ariel were about to begin shopping, a few delicate strands of puppet string wrapped around their hands. Bella turned and saw that it was the Puppet Master Elaine who had left much earlier in the morning. Elaine was dressed in a black hooded cloak and was using her puppet strings to hold on to their hands from a distance, as though she was calling them over. Whats wrong, Princess Elaine? Why are you looking for us? Bella, there is something very wrong with the Golden Rose Street. Although I havent managed to figure out where the problem lies, I think it might be better to avoid the area. You probably dont know this yet, early this morning, I went out to get some information on the rumors surrounding some of the landmark structures within this city. Apparently, this Golden Rose Street For the past decade or so, terrifying urban legends about the Golden Rose Street began to spread like wildfire. Rumor had it that this street was cursed by a demon as strange black shadows could be seen roaming around every night. Most of the time, supernatural incidents like this in this Other World, were usually related to demonic beings. Due to her professional instincts as a puppet master, Elaine noticed that there was something off about the young ladies and rich women walking along Golden Rose Street. Somehow, they walked around in such an orderly fashion that it almost appeared mechanical. Furthermore, they did not seem to have to go home at all as they would shop here all day. No way, Chairman Charlotte directed us here. Could it be that pseudo-loli Chairman Charlotte Bella, that pseudo-loli did not enter the street at all. I saw everything. He merely stood at the entrance of the street and used some form of strange magic to steal all the gold and silver jewelry Bella finally understood that Charlotte had directed them here to steal in broad daylight. That pseudo-loli was being vague on purpose. In the end, he was still trying to prank them. As the Assassin Noreya did not come along on this shopping trip, Bella and the others could not use such high-level thievery techniques and eventually turned to make their way back to the hotel. As Macnadix City was a public place and had a lot of human traffic, it was not convenient for Bella and the other girls to do anything. They had the other common folk to consider and decided to hold back their powers for now. The exploration of the Golden Rose Street would have to wait. At that moment, Bella received a message from the Assassin Noreya on her magical communication crystal. Quickly come to Cromwell Village, Ive made an important discovery! Requesting backup At the remains of Cromwell Village, only a small number of guards were stationed at the abandoned site of the original Crom Cathedral. No one knew if it had been done on purpose since there were less than a hundred imperial guards stationed here when there used to be thousands of them. The Assassin Noreya knew that Bella had already set up a teleportation array and had come here early in the morning to check things out. The moment she arrived, she noticed that all the imperial guards who were stationed here were dead. These golden armored soldiers were utterly useless. Judging by how the bodies were strewn all over the place, Noreya knew that they were all killed in one shot. Fortunately, Noreya was an assassin who had the occupational habit of being in stealth mode as she emerged from the teleportation array. These demonic beings who had taken over this place had not noticed her presence at all. This group of demonic beings looked like demons but spoke the human language. Each of them carried an extra long sickle used for beheading, and each of those sickles was still covered in fresh bloodstains. By the looks of it, the one hundred imperial guards were killed by their hands. How troublesome. I think it would be so much easier to kill all those livestock Kill them all? Did someone hit your head with a rock? There are people from the Radiant Church inside the city! If the Church were to catch wind of this, our Masters plan would go up in smoke before it even starts. The demons seemed to be a little disgruntled. They had planned to ambush the Radiant Churchs holy maidens inside the churches within Macnadix City that morning. However, they did not expect the holy maidens to not appear at the dawn prayers. The demons had no choice but to change their plans. Right now, Bella had the holy maidens of the Radiant Church kept inside golden cages. Due to their unexpected circumstances, the holy maidens managed to escape the ambush to live another day. CH 332 The Manasvir Empires Capital, Macnadix City. In the eastern districts Christian Hotels private reception room, Imperial Envoy Amy was hosting a feast for several of the Empresss trusted aides, Palace Archmage Ronnie and the Empires Prime Minister Anne. Her most important aide, Great General Fanny, was not here. She was currently guarding over the Empress. Unlike other human empires, the Empress of the Manasvir Empire did not bear any children. None of the princesses, such as President Isaman, Marionette Master Elaine, and Princess Pamela, were the queens descendants. Instead, they were all born from the other consorts. For an Empress without any offspring, she mainly relied on Amy and her other hand-picked female officers. Amy, what happened to you? You never responded to any of my messages. I thought Its fine, Lady Anna. I have already gotten in touch with the girls from Olsylvia Academy. How are things on the Empresss side? I havent seen General Fanny, either. Not good. The Emperor That fake thing is gaining strong momentum, and the Empire the Empress has been running for years is about to crumble. Fanny is currently protecting Her Majesty the Empress like a shadow. I knew those demon kings or whatever are all bad people! Amy socialized with Mage Ronnie and Prime Minister Anna with a smile while she and Time-Space Magic Demon Noesha, dressed as a maid, communicated through eye contact. Noesha was dressed in an alternating black and white maid uniform with long scarlet hair. Her extra-long pigtails were particularly striking, and she was secretly observing Mage Ronnie and Prime Minister Anna with a strange look in her eyes. These two big sisters looked pretty good, both their faces and their bodies a pass. They were worth being stripped down completely and bullied. Outside the door of this room was Demon World Princess Diaz dressed in a similar maid uniform. She had come to support Noesha, but her bust was so excessive that her figure was a far cry from the lolis body. In order not to reveal too much, Diaz could only wait by the door, ready to provide help to Noesha whenever needed. Palace Archmage Ronnie and Prime Minister Anna were a little surprised to see the abnormally pretty loli maid. However, they did not notice any visible signs of corruption from Amy, so they did not mind it. Though, Amys soul had already been corrupted, which was clear to see with energy detection. Strange Why do I feel so tired? Amy, your smile Prime Minister Anna? Amy You betrayed How could this be possible! This girl The three had just had a bit to eat and drink, so Prime Minister Anna was hit directly. Without any self-cultivation, she quickly fell onto the table. Archmage Ronnie was just about to try casting an emergency spatial flash magic when Time-Space Magic Demon Noesha reached out her right hand with a smile. Only a light press of her small loli hands, she broke Ronnies spatial flash spell. Archmage Ronnie looked frightened at the loli maid Noesha. This girl was strong beyond common sense, to be able to stop spacetime magic that was generally unbreakable with such ease. Was she still human? My, Big Sister Ronnie. Dont look at me like that, okay? Youre pretty strong. Wait Big Sister Amy. Please go and excuse the guards brought here by these two big sisters back to the imperial palace. Just say that they will be staying here from tonight Wait, Amy. Your neck You actually betrayed the Empress Archmage Ronnie finally saw the strange black collar around Envoy Amys neck. Even though they had no idea what it was, they could see demonic runes on it, proof of the demon race at a glance. This proved that Amy had betrayed them. Despite being sold out by their companion, Ronnie felt like a fool for not seeing through her at the start. Dont worry. Soon, youll be just like Big Sister Amy. Diaz, come over here and help me take these two ladies somewhere fun. Coming! Seriously, I waited for so long. I can finally No I wont go You nasty girls, let go of Archmage Ronnie and Prime Minister Anna were quickly taken away by Noesha and Demon World Princess Diaz. The team of guards they brought with them had already been tricked into returning to the palace by Envoy Amy. These two trusted aides of the Empress were also taken away by Bellas ladies. Besides General Fanny, three of the Manasvir Empires Empresss four trusted aides were now fallen. In the Empires capital, Macnadix City, the ruins of Crom Cathedral in the destroyed Cromwell Village. This place had already been sealed off by a curtain of darkness, the forbidden magic, Iron Curtain. The result of it is to cut off all contact to the outside world in a certain area. Everyone in there was on her own, so Mage Ariel did not have to worry too much and just tossed out forbidden magic right away. Bella and her roommates were fighting a team battle here, with the occupying demons numbering close to a thousand. It was not too difficult for them to clean up the place as a demon god bringing along a team of four Dark Saviors. Bella and the rest had a clear division of the labor: Mage Ariel provided long-range medical support, Bella stood at the front, Swordsman Kriss provided cover not far behind her, and Marionette Master Elaine controlled the field with her silk puppet threads from a distance. Meanwhile, Assassin Noreya was in charge of flanking. The demons were probably here for a cameo from a hentai OVA. They were the standard demon types with a pair of black goat horns and black demon wings on their backs, as well as goat hooves for legs. The skin on their bodies was rough and dark, and they used red demon forks as weapons. Even though they didnt have the strange raised structures down below, the shape of the pair of tails behind them was a little too erotic. Bella felt that they had other uses. Holding a round shield with one hand and a knights sword gripped tightly in the other, Bella was engaged in a death battle with the demons at the front. It was a little embarrassing, but she was often used as heavy infantry even though she was a knight. Dragon Pearl Princess Laceman might be her steed, but she wasnt suitable for every sort of terrain, such as the ruins of Crom Cathedral that they were in now. She needed more mounts. Their original infiltration plan wouldnt work. Bella only had two invisibility suits in total for her and Assassin Noreya. But now that there were three extra ladies with them, theyd just have to go in the hard way. Based on the information they got from Assassin Noreya, there was a large group of suspicious demons here on the move. As for how exactly they were suspicious, Assassin Noreya did not state it in her message, so Bella could only come to find out by herself. The faun demons pounded their forks at Bellas shield, and the great impact caused Bellas shield-bearing right hand to feel a little numb, almost shattering the shield. While her opponent had not recovered from its attack, Bella slammed her sword down at full force, chopping off the faun demons horns in one swing. It screeched out in pain. Assassin Noreya took this opportunity to flash behind the faun demon and landed a magnificent backstab, instantly dealing with the injured foe. The greatest threat to these faun demons was Marionette Master Elaine. She could completely control the field using her silk puppet threads and tangle up the nearby faun demons together to provide either Swordsman Kriss or Mage Ariel to make a long-ranged attack. The faun demons could also attack with magic, but they had been restricted by Mage Ariels forbidden magic, Iron Curtain. It would only restrict the movements of magic with darkness properties and not any others. Naturally, they were completely suppressed by the Iron Curtain. In order to break this level of forbidden magic, they had to be stronger than the mage who cast the forbidden magic. Clearly, none of these faun demons were stronger than Mage Ariel. Thus, they naturally would not be able to get out of Mage Ariels forbidden magic. Quickly disperse. These girls arent They arent even human That, up in the skies Quickly, back to the basement This thread is Damn, I cant move A rain of striking meteorites was approaching from above the sky. This was the large field magic, Doomsday Descent. After casting forbidden magic Iron Curtain again, Mage Ariel cast another wide area of effect magic. This was already the downsized version. The original version was a supreme forbidden magic spell that could bombard an entire continent. If the full magic was cast, the whole human continent would be baptized with meteorites. The faun demons were in disarray. They wanted to escape into the basement, but the team fighting demon Marionette Master Elaine already had her eyes on them. Countless silk puppet threads stopped the faun demons in their tracks. Unable to escape, they were all hit by the falling meteorites before quickly turning into ash from the raging flames. Bellas heart palpitated as she watched the charred corpses on the ground. Mage Ariels wide-ranged magic attack was passable. At the very least, there was no accidental friendly fire. The faun demons were very poor, and they didnt leave behind anything precious after they were killed, so Bellas new target was the basement inside Crom Cathedral. Bella, its fine if you and Elaine go in, but Princess Kriss and Princess Ariel I suggest the two of you stay here! In the ruins of Crom Cathedral, Assassin Noreya discouraged Princess Kriss and Princess Ariel to go inside with Bella and the others. However, Marionette Master Elaine was different. Elaine had also been friends in crime with Bella in the past, so she was already used to certain scenes. But things were different with Kriss and Princess Ariel. Well Were all princesses. Its fine for you and Elaine, but not me and Ariel? Bella, why dont you make the decision? I wouldnt mind having two more accomplices in crime. Bella went to the basements entrance and listened attentively for any noises. Very quickly, she was able to hear those extremely familiar sounds. Could it be, down there Bella took a look at Assassin Noreya. After receiving a confirmation from her eyes, she could pretty much guess what sort of no good scenes were happening down there. Finally, Bella still decided to have Kriss and Mage Ariel wait outside. She didnt want to ruin the pureness of these two ladies just yet. KrissYou and Ariel should wait outside. If anything were to happen after we go inside, you guys could still provide support. Ive already sent a magical contact message to Little Sister Lisha, so please wait for her outside, okay? Kriss and Mage Ariel ended up accepting Bellas proposal. There was no way around it; Bella was the only person they could not refuse. The longer they stuck around with Bella, the harder it was for them to reject her requests. Her Little Sister Lisha had just woken up. After receiving Bellas magical contact message, she immediately rushed over and needed someone to pick her up. Bella, Assassin Noreya, and Marionette Master Elaine opened up the entrance to the basement together. There were no locks here, and based on what Assassin Noreya said, a large group of faun demons had come out after sending a group of people in previously. They didnt have time to lock the doors. When Bella and the others rushed over, they finished off that unlucky group of faun demons. This is a hybrid of a dim underground prison and demon lair. It was even darker here than the underground cells of Starbell Prison Bella had visited before. It was rather cold and damp, with the sounds of dripping water everywhere. This basement was separated into different floors, and Bella and her group were currently in the first level of the captivity zone. Many Maiden Priests were kept here, and without a doubt, they were all of the Radiant Church. They were completely stripped, and it seemed the demons who captured them had the same naughty tastes as Bella, for the crosses in front of their chests still remained and were not taken off. They were hung around the Maiden Priests necks. The hands and feet of the Maiden Priests were tied together behind their backs by a black demon rope and then hung in the air. Their bodies were manipulated into a shameful four horse hooves shape, and whip marks could be found all over their fair dainty bodies. From the looks of it, those marks should have come from being whipped by the tails of those faun demons from before. Bella had long felt that those faun demons must have come out of an erotic film set, and now it seemed her guess was correct. The Maiden Priests all had the same alluring appearance that was covered in sweat, with various drops of liquid dripping onto the floor. They all had a small black metallic ball with holes inside their little mouths. As priests, if they couldnt use magic, theyd only be fluffy white sheep left on top of the butchers table. The Maiden Priests had their eyes covered with a black blindfold, and one could see traces of tears on their faces. Being kept captive in such a humiliating way must have made them wish to die. Yet, the black magic collars around their necks had completely sealed their powers. Clearly, the faun demons did not show any pity for the fairer sex. These Maiden Priests had only been given small bits of food after being starved for days, as they are all very weak. Feeling a little pity, Bella went up to them to check the crosses hanging around their necks. All the crosses worn by the Radiant Churchs members had messages to the church members written on the back. Turns out these Maiden Priests were members who had been sent to the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, by the Radiant Church a year ago. More than a decade ago, for some unknown reason, the Emperor found a reason to disperse the clergy stationed at the capital by the Radiant Church and had since refused to allow members of the Radiant Church to enter the city. Two years ago, the Manasvir Empire finally could stand the pressure from the Radiant Church and the other empires no longer and agreed to allow the Radiant Churchs members to enter. However, this was limited only to Maiden Priests and Nuns, and they did not accept church fathers or members at the bishop rank. They also did not allow any accompanying knights to enter. After recognizing these conditions, the Radiant Church sent more than a dozen batches of high-ranking Maiden Priests and Warrior Nuns to settle in. Now, it seemed like theyd all just come to offer their heads. If they were talking about the Warrior Nuns, there were some here too. Even though they were strong, they were done in miserably. Besides being strung up like the Maiden Priests, their bodies were also coated in a sticky pink liquid that sapped the power through their skin each day, immobilizing them. Since all the Priests and Warrior Nuns here were the real deal, the Priests and Nuns in Macnadix City Bella thought of something terrible. There might be a large number of fake humans inside of the capital, Macnadix City. The Radiant Church had failed to monitor that area and had instead pointlessly sent in a good amount of their members up for slaughter, costing them a bunch of beautiful Priest girls and Warrior Nuns. Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine, two of Bellas close young lady friends, were clearly sadists, and they were all very used to the erotic scenes found in this place. Hence, they looked calm. It was right of them to not have allowed Princess Kriss and Mage Ariel in. The two of them were still too pure. She had no idea whether they would be able to handle such a naughty and erotic scene and eventually turn bad. Besides the Maiden Priests and the Warrior Nuns that were kept here on the first floor, there were also many beautiful young prisoners. They were also not covered by a single thread. By the gorgeous jewelry Bella saw on them, she guessed that they must be noble young ladies from the capital. It was easier to deal with them since they had no combat abilities. They had black chains cuffing their hands and feet, and they were imprisoned in a black cage with their eyes covered with black blindfolds. Most of the restraining equipment on them was the same as those on the churchs Maiden Priests and Warrior Nuns. The lady prisoners here of the capitals aristocracy had, for the most part, looks of horror on their faces. They could not defend themselves, and they did not dare to struggle once they were captured by the faun demons. They just stayed here obediently. There werent any whip marks on their fair bodies, so it seemed the faun demons didnt treat good girls that badly. However, Bella and the others didnt see any other faun demons. It was reasonable to think that this place should have tons of those faun demons! Bella headed for the entrance to the second floor, but she stopped. She heard the strange moans of men. Through the doorway, after Bella had a clear glimpse of what was inside, her face instantly paled, and she was so shocked that she stepped backward. Bella, whats wrong? Whats down there Noreya, its better if you dont look. Theres nothing down there. Lets go! Lets just save the girls upstairs. Elaine, you follow as well. Dont look in there! Pulling Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine, one in each hand, Bella quickly escaped the entrance to the second floor. Dark things were happening there, and the scene was too shocking. Even an old-timer like Bella couldnt handle it. In the second-floor basement were a bunch of handsome men that the faun demons had captured. They were held just the same way as the churchs Maiden Priests and Warrior Nuns of the first floornude. They were currently in the midst of experiencing all sorts of hardcore philosophical explorations. Only then did Bella realize that these faun demons were all the gay type. In order to not blind herself, Bella chose to run away for once. CH 333 The remnants of Crom Cathedral in the abandoned site of Cromwell Village, located at the outer border of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Princess Kriss and the Mage Ariel had been on standby for quite some time before they eventually met with the Dragon Knight Lisha, who had rushed over to provide reinforcement. Her armor was covered in splatters of Black Demons blood and looked as though she had just gone through an arduous battle. Lisha was surrounded by the sharp scent of blood. When Lisha arrived at the village, she bumped into Faun Demon reinforcements. While they were still trying to figure out how to break through the Forbidden Magic Barrier Enchantment, the Iron Curtain, she took advantage of the commotion and attacked. At that moment, she managed to assassinate many Faun Demons. Younger Sister Lisha, youre here. Im glad you arrived. My barrier enchantment was about to be breached. Just as I thought, this barrier enchantment was set by Older Sister Ariel. Other than you, I highly doubt that there would be any student who could execute a defensive barrier as insane as this one. By the way, where is Older Sister Bella? Bella had gone in the basement with Noreya and Elaine. They have not resurfaced yet. I wonder what theyre doing down there, its been so long! Could they be doing something naughty? While Kriss was still rambling on, Bella and the other two girls walked out of the basement entrance. By the looks of it, they had settled everything down there. Earlier on, Bella had already set up a teleportation array that would take them to the Christian Hotel in the eastern part of the city. The other girls had already been sent to the hotel through the teleportation array. As the lower levels of the basement did not seem to hold any more girls, Bella decided not to venture further. We have taken care of everything. Now leave, as quickly as you can. Use the teleportation arrays and do not stop anywhere else. Bellas instincts had always been accurate. When she sent the pretty girls away, the slimy substance on the walls seemed to ripple slightly with some magical vibrations. Those vibrations had a similar frequency as the magical communication crystals that they used. Bella deduced that her rescue mission had been revealed, and the mastermind already knew about it. For safetys sake, Bella chose to retreat using the teleportation arrays. In the last moment, Bella told Ariel to use her magic to destroy this end of the teleportation array. The mastermind would not be able to track them to the Christian Hotel this way. Not long after Bella and the other girls left, the Crom Cathedral was suddenly surrounded by a pitch-black swarm of demonic beings. Once the demonic beings noticed that one of its levels had been looted clean, they were so furious that they nearly destroyed the area. Inside the palace gardens, two handsome men were seated face to face. They were most likely twins as they looked remarkably alike. Both were wearing black clothes that had strange incantations embroidered in it. As this was a demonic language that only high-level demons could understand, regular humans could not read anything. The only difference between those two men was their hair color. One of them was blond, while the other had black hair. The garden was filled with demon guards patrolling the area as there were no imperial troops on sight. The plants grown here were extremely creepy as well. Other than the horrifying blood-red Hell Roses with human faces, there were also many other demonic flowers of various frightening varieties. When a breeze passed through the garden, all sorts of terrifying noises would emerge from the flowerbeds. Even though the garden was covered in sunlight, it would send shivers down ones spine. Two people To be more accurate, two Gods were seated face to face in the garden and seemed to be sampling some tea and snacks. However, those refreshments did not appear suitable for human consumption. In terms of disposition, the black-haired God was cold and insensate. On the other hand, the blond God appeared more cunning and was much scarier than his counterpart. The Gods were surrounded by a group of stunningly beautiful palace maids. Each of those maids was well-groomed. They wore nothing as they knelt in the flowerbeds, carrying the cups of tea. The palace maids faces were extremely pale, probably from fright. Every single maid had a cursed collar around their necks. However, these were not normal collars. With a command from their master, the collar would tighten and instantly snap their necks. The two Gods were barely interested in those palace maids at all. The only reason why they were ordered to be naked was to prevent the maids from carrying any magical tools for detection purposes. After they replaced the Manasvir Empires emperor, the palace maids were all treated in this manner. The disobedient ones would be replaced by surrogate puppets and banished to the Cold Palace. The obedient ones would be left behind to live and serve in humiliation. Death God, did your plan fail again? I told you so. Of all things, you chose to scheme and play tricks. Aside from the loss of Cromwell Village, the items in Crom Cathedrals basement were stolen by the people from the Radiant Church as well. What do you plan Dark Grace, dont be radical. Someone like you who only knows how to use brute force would never understand the joy of scheming and planning. At this rate, you might just follow the footsteps of a certain Divine Creator God who lost the battle out of nowhere. Please, the Divine Creator God failed, but he is still better than you. Forget it. If you cant do it, then Im going to take over. If you fail to attain control over the important students by the end of the rankings, I will step in and use my preferred methods to deal with this. The Darkness Creator God stood up and left once he was done speaking his mind, leaving the Netherworld Creator God alone with his refreshments. He narrowed his eyes as though he was thinking about something. The surroundings immediately fell silent as the trembling palace maids were so scared that they did not dare to make a single sound. They feared that if they were to attract his attention, they would become the next subject of his evil experiments. That fellow places too much faith in brute force and violence. Forget it. That girl, the Empress, is responsible for the ranking competition. No matter what happens, all that matters is that the important students enter the Imperial City during the last few rounds of the competition. As long as that happens, I will succeed. Men, I need you to keep a close eye on the Empress every move. Also, take these women to the Cold Palace and replace them with puppets. I need the arrangements for the competition to be fixed as soon as possible. Also, any non-essential personnel in the palace should be replaced by puppets as well! With the Netherworld Creator Gods command, the trembling palace maids were immediately grabbed by demonic beings and dragged off to the Cold Palace. After making preparations in secret for a long time, the Netherworld Creator God finally directed his evil plans towards the students of the Olsylvia Academy. When the girls arrived at the Christian Hotel, Bella temporarily parted ways with her dorm mates to speak with the beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid. In this way, Ingrid could use her authority as a teacher to enforce a temporary lockdown and prevent any girls from leaving the hotel during the three-day break. After realizing that the members of the Radiant Churchs branch at Macnadix City had been replaced with fakes, Bella had no choice but to use such an underhanded tactic to prevent those around her from being replaced. Now, all she could do was observe the situation and come up with an appropriate strategy after being sure of the other partys intentions. Naturally, the Dragon Knight did not know why Bella would have such a strange request. However, since Bella, that bad student, had a special way to deal with the beautiful female teachers, if the request were not too ridiculous, Teacher Ingrid and the others had no choice but to agree. The girls who had gone for an early morning swim at dawn had already left the Christian Hotels pool area. Each of them basically left for their individual rooms with a new bikini-style swimsuit. Once the lockdown was announced, the only place where the girls from the Olsylvia Academy could engage in recreational activity would be the large indoor pool. Bella walked into the secret pool room and opened the pink privacy screen in the middle of the room. Inside the golden cage, the Radiant Churchs holy maidens, two generations of female popes, the current Radiant Popes heir, the Holy Swordsman, as well as the captain of the churchs law enforcement team were entangled up with each other. Their writhing, creamy white bodies were wrapped around each other as the scent of female arousal permeated the air. This sight would instantly destroy every bit of faith the Radiant Churchs followers had in their religion. Bella was fortunate enough to enjoy it on her own as an evil smile spread across her face. It was times like these when Bella truly looked like a Demon King. She opened the door to the golden cage and placed every high-level priestess and warrior nun from the Crom Cathedrals secret basement in it. The priestesses and warrior nuns were embarrassed as they were being hung from the top of the cage. They did not know what was happening around them. However, they could hear some familiar voices. Bella had replaced the little black metal ball gag with a metal collar so that the beautiful priestesses and warrior nuns could move their tantalizing mouths. Bella what strange, horrible things are are you thinking about again? Quickly, let go of the priestesses and warrior nuns Older Sister Goldsmith, its no wonder that youre the first generation Radiant Pope. Youre not intoxicated yet! Well, these priestess and warrior nuns are here for your pleasure. Havent you thought about how it would feel to be the ones taking advantage of other girls? Bella, youre too dont fall into temptation! Wake up. Under the allure of Bellas demonic language, combined with the fact that everything was now out in the open, the Radiant Churchs four holy maidens and President Marias eyes grew unfocused and dreamy. They did not bother about morality anymore. Each of them went and picked a priestess or a warrior nun to embrace and began engaging in all sorts of intimate contact. The beautiful priestesses and warrior nuns never expected that they would be violated like this by other girls. The most exciting thing was that the girls taking advantage of them were members of the church and wore the churchs cross. When both parties made skin-to-skin contact, they could feel the outline of the necklace around their necks. As they still had black blindfolds on, the priestesses and warrior nuns had no clue that the ones playing with them were high-level members of the Radiant Church, such as President Maria. If they knew the truth, it would destroy every ounce of faith they had in the church and the religion. It did not take long before every single one of them was corrupted. As they were facing those of the same gender, their defenses had come crashing down. Bella If the Goddess of Light were to know Older Sister Goldsmith, if you do not wish to take advantage of them, you can take their place later. Then, they would be the ones taking advantage of you! Well I I cant do this. Bella, please have mercy on me Bella dragged Goldsmith over to one of the hanging warrior nuns and pressed the two girls tightly together. At that moment, Goldsmiths convictions in her faith collapsed. She did not wish to be hung up like those female priests and warrior nuns. On the other side, the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne had entirely given in to the darkness as she was currently taking advantage of a beautiful priestess who was making all sorts of strange noises. Unknowingly, Goldsmith began to feel that doing things like this was extremely normal. The look on the warrior nuns delicate face made her feel tempted to see how it would look with tears streaming down her face. My Goddess Im so sorry, I did my best However, I still could not resist the temptation of the darkness. I seek your forgiveness Goldsmith pressed her lips against that warrior nuns alluring lips as tears of repentance streamed down her cheeks. She finally admitted defeat this time. Goldsmith, like the holy maidens, had given in to the Demon King Bellas temptations. From being staunch believers of the Radiant Church, they had been bent into becoming fallen nuns. Bella closed the pink privacy screens. Three days should be a good amount of time before she would return to open the cage. In the meantime, she would arrange for her personal demonic envoy, the Demon World Princess Diaz, to send food. One dozen or so beautiful priestesses and warrior nuns should be enough for Goldsmith and the others to pleasure themselves for three days. Older Sister Bella, youre truly an expert. If only you had been this enlightened back then, those Older Sisters would not have Anyway, those pretty sisters from the Radiant Church would not have to be restricted by the churchs annoying rules now. This is truly something to be happy about. Younger Sister Noesha, what are you doing here? Is something the matter? Of course, there is good news. There is a present waiting for you, Older Sister Bella. Please come with me. At the moment, Angel and Mia are cleaning the rooms together with Older Sister Kriss and the others, they will not know that you were doing something naughty here. This means that Older Sister Bella should not worry about it. You naughty little girl, youre always full of ideas. Fine, I shall take a look. However, if its not a good present, then Noesha, you shall become my new present! The Time Space Magic Demon Noesha had appeared out of nowhere inside this secret area. She had an expression of adoration and excitement on her face as she was obviously very interested in the erotic performance that Bella had put up earlier on. This erotic loli with two long blood-red twin pigtails was dressed in a dark red gothic loli outfit. She had a black leather whip that was customized for her small stature looped around her right hand. Noesha led Bella to a secret sub-level on the Christian Hotels third floor. This was a separate region that Noesha had single-handedly created out of time-space barriers. Any outsiders who did not know time-space magic and were not led here would not be able to enter this space. Along the sub-level, there were many beautiful girls locked up in the corridors. Those were the young ladies from prominent families that Bella had saved from the basement at Crom Cathedral. As they were currently being impersonated by puppets, it was far too dangerous to put them back with their families as there was a high chance that they would be permanently silenced instead. Bella had no choice but to send them to the Christian Hotel and place them in Noeshas care. Noesha, that erotic loli, had obviously misunderstood Bellas intentions. When Bella had told her to take care of them, she had mistaken her instructions for something indescribable. When those pretty young ladies arrived, Noesha did not remove their restraints. Instead, she had secured them here. Many of the young ladies had various beautiful whip marks on their bodies. Their faces were beet red as they were being trained using a method that treaded lightly between the line of pleasure and pain. Noesha, you forget it. Just dont injure them. Human bodies are quite fragile I understand, Older Sister Bella. Its just that, when those pretty sisters arrived, they looked so tantalizing. I could not help myself! Subconsciously I After speaking with Noesha for a bit, they quickly arrived at the location of the present that Noesha had mentioned. It was a nicely decorated bedroom. Noesha left Bella at the door with a smile on her face. She had only escorted Bella up to that point as she intended to go back to the imprisoned young ladies outside. Mistress Bella, youre here. Let me introduce you. This is the Palace Archmage Ronnie and Prime Minister Anna. They are my closest friends. Like me, they are responsible for the arrangements of the student teams. These two Older Sisters are really gorgeous. Thats amazing. Older Sisters, I wish to make some changes to the order and the groupings, I hope you dont mind! At the side of an ornate bed, the Imperial Envoy, Miss Emi, knelt obediently as she waited for Bella to arrive. She was wearing nothing except for a red collar, which was attached to a thin metal chain. Two mature beautiful ladies were on the bed. Prime Minister Anna was the one with long blond wavy hair and light red eyes while the Palace Archmage Ronnie had dark blue hair that grazed her shoulders and had black eyes. Both Ronnie and Anna were the mature, beautiful, older sister type. They had been stripped bare and were sitting naked on the soft white bed. Their arms were tied behind their backs with red ropes, and they had a collar around their necks that matched the one Emi was wearing. To prevent them from escaping, each of them had a red belt tied around their slender waists that kept them firmly secured to the bed. Both Ronnie and Anna had voluptuous chests. Bella felt that she would not be able to hold them with one hand. When Bella appeared in front of them, a look of fear appeared on the two strong female political figures. They had assumed that the person who had captured them and placed them in these humiliating positions was a man. Instead, a pretty young girl was standing in front of them. What was wrong with students these days? How did they know so much at such a young age? Bella ambled towards the bed with a strange expression in her eyes as she stared at the two gorgeous Older Sisters on the bed. Ronnie and Anna had red cloth stuffed into their mouths and were currently making futile attempts to struggle against their restraints. This was the first time they truly felt fear. Didnt she just want to cheat in the rankings? Why did she have to make it seem as though she was going to force herself upon them? This strange, beautiful young girl scared them more than any ferocious man. After this, they would experience something that would change their lives forever, just like their companion, the Imperial Envoy Emi. CH 334 This year, Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competition was the same as before. You gather points to rise in the ranks. Unlike many other novels, everyone doesnt start splitting into groups and fighting with each other as soon as it begins. In that way, its easy for strong people to crash in the preliminaries, resulting in players who arent good enough to qualify in the rankings to advance to the next level by luck. Olsylvia Academy does not deny that luck is also one kind of strength, but the main purpose of the qualifier is to determine the strongest in the competition. If they split up into groups, then they had to be split up into force and magic type profession combinations. Support type professions such as ritual types are considered in the magic profession. And, if you are a long-range attacker like an archer or a mechanic, you would fall under the force profession. The main point of this qualifier was not to fight each other in groups, but to fight monsters instead. The organizer and the academy will designate certain areas as hunting grounds, and the students in the competition will be separated into groups to hunt demons in these grounds. killing off a demon would grant points, and three thousand out of these tens of thousands of students participating in the competition will be selected based on their final scores, and they will only begin forming groups in the semi-finals. After the semi-finals, another one thousand people will be selected to compete in the final rounds in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, again based on their accumulated scores. The final round will also be a group battle to determine the last ten groups, which equates to twenty students in total, before they will then be split into groups for 1v1 mixed battles to determine the top ten, as well as the final rankings. In the last qualifying competition, President Isaman was teamed up with Olivia Wizard Academys student union president, Assassin Ivy. The two of them fought to the finals, but Ivys luck wasnt too good in the end. They were barely able to beat the Disciplinary Committees chief, Dragon Knight Natasha, and they had to step down early due to the injuries she sustained during that close win. For this years qualifying competition, they had plenty of strong players, so whether President Isaman would have the same luck was not determined. Currently, there were many people at the cheats level who could fight President Isaman one on one. At the very least, there were Bella and her roommate, Princess Kriss. Demon Gods and Black Warriors like them are hard for President Isaman to beat, much less the righteous Savior transmigrators on the boys side. The students werent limited to gender when it came to grouping up, but most of the groups were made up of either two girls or two boys. You would rarely see a girl and a guy in the same team. Its easy to draw aggro if you show off your love during the qualifying competition, so no boy/girl pairs had ever made it to the final 100 in all of Olsylvia Academys qualifying competitions. As if they were under a curse, many of these boy/girl groups mostly stopped at the top 3000 mark. They rarely ever made it into the top 1000 battle. The few that have made it to the top 1000 also stopped there; they never made it past the top hundreds. And so, you rarely ever saw boy/girl groupings anymore. The qualifying competition came with prizes. As long as you can get into the top 1000, the societies the students are in will be rewarded with society activity points based on the members rankings. If you got into the top hundred, each of them would be rewarded with a scholarship and medal of honor, while each of the top ten rankers were awarded a good piece of equipment or magic pet, and the top three, just like the winners of the Olympic Games back on Earth, would have their names etched in Olsylvia Academys history forever, and the student union would create portraits of the past winners for commemoration. Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, in a certain hidden room on the third floor isolated area of the eastern districts Christian Hotel. Bella was currently comfortably flirting with two beautiful young ladies on a big bed. Her clothes had already been removed as the best way to enjoy intimacy with these beauties was definitely through skin-to-skin contact. On Bellas right was Imperial Prime Minister Anna with long curly golden hair and pale red eyes. Annas legs had been pried open by Bella and she was sitting on top of her. The distance between their most intimate parts were almost nonexistent. Bella reached across Annas sides and pulled her into her embrace, causing Annas cheeks to go bright red, and the two soft mounds of flesh pressed onto her chest sent strange feelings through her body as they rubbed against each other, making her feel shy. Please stopBella, let me goDont move, it feels strange Big Sister Anna, your mouth is so dishonest! Even though youre allwet down here. Your bodys already feeling it. Just face your desires honestly, you dont have to hold yourself back. NoPlease dont rubIts so hotIll help you no matter what grouping you want in the qualifying competition, but for the academy side, we cantNngh Instead of talking about the qualifying competition, lets get to the main point first Bella kissed Annas sweet lips as their bodies stuck together, frantically rubbing at each others sensitive parts. Anna had both her hands bound behind her back with red ribbons and couldnt resist at all. In addition to that time with the Time Space Demon, erotic loli Noesha, who fed her many special potions, she could no longer surpress all these strange desires inside of her body. Under Bellas offensive, the female prime minister of the Manasvir Empire who had always been known for her aloof strictness, the superwoman of the political stage, Miss Anna, was being bullied like a frail young missus and played with to Bellas hearts content under her body. Bella buried her head in front of Annas chest and sucked greedily on those delicious grapes on her chest. Dont suckNo, dont biteSo goNoIt hurts And I wont, Big Sister Anna. Im a bad girl. Soon, youll also turn into a bad big sister. The beautiful ladies watching from the other side, Imperial Archmage Ronnie, with shoulder-length deep blue hair and beautiful black irises, was currently biting her lips in order to stop herself from making strange noises. Like Prime Minister Anna, she had the red cloth from earlier removed from her mouth by Bella, but Ronnie didnt dare to scream. Like Prime Minister Anna, she had also been fed many special arousing potions by Time Space Demon Noesha. Ronnie was sitting in a kneeling position on the snowy white sheets with her legs clamped together while the sweat from her moist body would drip occasionally onto the white sheets. The atmosphere in this room was too hot, while strange noises from beautiful girls were constantly echoing outside of the door. That erotic loli, Time Space Demon Noesha, was using all sorts of ways to train those noble young ladies. On this rather large bed, Amy, a good friend of Ronnie and Annas in the old days, was now staring at Ronnie to prevent her from escaping from the large bed. Amy had already turned to Bellas side and was watching Bella and the girls with excitement. Nothing excited her more than seeing everyone fall. Amy, help me. Her Highness the Empress needs our Ronnie, Im doing you all a favor! If you cant get used to it the first time, youll eventually like these strange feelings after you try it a few more times. Also, Ive always envied your proud bust! Amy, dontdont you come over Envoy Amys eyes didnt look right to Archmage Ronnie. She wanted to escape, but she didnt go far before Bella caught her in her embrace from behind. With both her hands, Bella caught her chest and quickly took control of those soft mounds on Ronnies chest. Then, her rubbing caused Archmage Ronnie to gasp uncontrollably. At Bellas command, Envoy Amy crawled over excitedly to pin down Prime Minister Anna, who had begun to struggle. Amy, Ill leave Big Sister Anna up to you. Show her what real pleasure is! Understood, my Mistress. Big Sister Anna, here I come. You traitorNnhGentler, please. I just Prime Minister Anna was completely getting into it now and did not struggle as violently. She quickly tangled together with Envoy Amy. Pleased, Bella reached out to Ronnies smooth and fair thighs as if she wanted to pry them apart. This is her last line of defense, and Archmage Ronnie refused to let go of it that easily, so she clamped her legs even tighter together. Big Sister Ronnie, open your legs. Let me show you what real pleasure is. NoIWill you change your request? This is Give it up, Big Sister Ronnie. You cant use your magic right now. I could even put your naughty sister under my control, much less youIf you had to blame anyone, then just blame you and Big Sister Anna for being so alluring. And, youre both inexperienced young chicks If you agree to be one of mine, Ill help you and your Empress. Otherwise, Ill assist that problematic Emperor. Take your pick, Big Sister Ronnie! Mage Ronnie was at a loss now. She too knew she couldnt escape the same fate as Anna and Amy and would be pushed down by this demon Bella in the end. They were only struggling now so they could raise their bargaining chips in their deal, but now it seems Bella was too strong for them to even make any bargains at all. Archmage Ronnie lowered her arrogant head and loosened her legs, allowing Bella to push them apart easily. Bella took the opportunity of Archmage Ronnies submission to turn her around to face her. Then, she pressed her down onto the snow-white bed underneath and began caressing her. With her amazing skills, Bella quickly broke down the defenses of Archmage Ronnies psyche. Ronnie was more open than Prime Minister Anna. Once she got into it, she would show her true nature, leaking out all sorts of wonderful noises under Bellas body By the time Bella woke up, it was already the afternoon. It was lunchtime by the time she returned to Christian Hotel. She spent the entire morning and afternoon in this room sticking together with three of the Manasvir Empires Empresss four female subordinates, Imperial Envoy Amy, Imperial Prime Minister Anna, and Imperial Court Archmage Ronnie. These three imperial beauties had already been completely subdued by Bella. Anna and Ronnie were on Bellas left and right respectively, leaning their entire bodies on Bella. Amy had her whole person lying in front of her body, and her red ribbons had already been taken off, leaving behind the intricate red leather collar around her neck. After feeling Bellas unbridled gaze, Amy and the rest woke up one after the other. After experiencing the whole day after scene, the two girls besides Envoy Amy were so embarrassed that they shut their eyes, clearly unable to accept this fact. The three big sister type beauties were covered in hickeys. Under Bellas various temptations, they could no longer distinguish between themselves after that. They kissed and caressed whoever they could get their hands on, soon turning into a whole lily orgy party. The white bed was covered in all sorts of strange water stains and the room was also filled with a strange smell. Slap! After two such crisp noises, both Prime Minister Anna and Archmage Ronnie opened their eyes and looked with fear and humiliation at Bella. Both of them held the soft flesh of their behinds, clearly overwhelmed by Bellas sudden assault. Big Sisters, now that youre awake, dont pretend to keep sleeping. Now, be good and tell me what you know about the Empress. Amy, youre in charge of supervising. If they lie or dont tell me the whole story, Ill have to punish the two of you! Prime Minister Anna and Archmage Ronnie could no longer hold up their superwoman images in front of the imposing Bella, so the two of them knelt obediently before Bella and signed a contract of servitude with her as one of the Demon Kings belongings. In exchange, Bella will help the Manasvir Empires Empress deal with the Emperor whos likely to cause some big trouble. Bella also asked them to cooperate with her to trick the Empress capable female general, Manasvir Empires only female general, Miss Fanny, to her side. General Fanny holds nearly a third of the guard forces in the capital, Macnadix City. If anyone wanted to cause trouble in the Empire, she was one of the key players they needed to take under their control. Amy and the others all allowed Bella to hold them submissively, and each of them were fed in the shameful mouth-to-mouth way for dinner the night before. While feeding them, Bella couldnt resist the temptations of the mature bodies of these big-sister type beauties, and had them a few more times. The taste of a big-sister type is very different from the loli-type beauty. Bella couldnt help herself from getting a little greedy. When Bella left the room, she left Envoy Amy and the others there. The Empires three strong beauties were mutually kissing each other, with Envoy Amy sandwiched front and back by Prime Minister Anna and Archmage Ronnie. They didnt have to return to the imperial city, they just had to stay here and become Bellas special maids. Bella bumped into someone she knew at Christian Hotels dining area. As the dining area of a luxurious hotel, this place put an emphasis on personal taste. Unlike the other hotels, they wouldnt put ten people at the same large table; each table seated one or two people so that it was convenient for the guests to speak with each other face-to-face. Bellas girlfriend Princess Kriss was seated at a table near the window, while the table in front of her had several large plates of seafood. There was deep sea crab, braised ocean fishballs, lobster gravy abound. It was very expensive to eat fresh seafood in the central empire. The cost of this table of food alone was upwards of several dozen silver coins. Kriss was dressed in a pure white chiffon dress, but it was too sheer. Kriss had also chosen a set of violet sexy lace garter lingerie underneath. Bella almost had a nosebleed from this sight. Really, for Kriss to wear this sort of lingerie to dinner, and even wearing such a sheer dress outside that it was enough to lure someone into crime, wasnt she afraid of being eyed by a pervert and eaten up? Fortunately, they were all girls here. Even though Kriss was dressed in such a slutty way, it wouldnt be too dangerous. Besides Kriss, Bella also saw President Isaman. This Student Union President was dressed more properly. A conservative pure white priests outfit. She was sitting some distance away from Kriss. The food on President Isamans table attracted Bellas gaze. It was a whole beautifully roasted chicken. The aroma of the roast chicken was so amazing that it almost overpowered the smell of seafood on Krisss table. Golden Roast Chicken was one of Manasvir Empires signature dishes and the process of making it had always been one of the Empires top secrets. Priced at over one gold coin a piece, they were also available only in limited quantities each day. This Golden Roast Chicken on President Isamans table was probably the last one on offer today. This was a hard choice for Bella. She wasnt sure whether she should head over to Krisss table for dinner or to dine with President Isaman instead. Princess Krisss dishes were so-so, but the clothes she wore were truly appetizing. President Isaman had great food on the table, but she was dressed conservatively. Bella was constantly hesitating between feeding her eyes or her mouth, and when she looked up, she realized that both Kriss and President Isaman were stealing glances at her. When they noticed Bellas gaze, they quickly lowered their heads, pretending as if nothing had happened. However, they were unable to hide their secretly laughing expressions. These two gals are definitely playing her on purpose. After guessing their intentions, Bella knew what she should do. Without hesitating, Bella went straight towards President Isaman. Bella, youEnough, you actually stole my chicken! Give it back Bella, hey! No, were in public Dont move, Kriss, or I wont be able to control myself. And you, President Isaman, if you dont want to waste your Golden Roast Chicken, then sit there like a good girl. A moment later, Bella solved this dilemma perfectly with her usual rogue tactics. She snatched President Isamans Golden Roast Chicken and put it on Krisss table before carrying Kriss and putting her on her lap. Helplessly, President Isaman could only come over and sit opposite to them. Kriss might as well be naked with how thin the chiffon dress was. Bella could easily feel Princess Krisss skin that was as soft as silk. If not for President Isaman sitting in front of her, Bella would have wanted to remove the only remaining obstacle on Krisss body, and Princess Kriss didnt dare to make any noise since other people were around. She buried her head in Bellas arms like a little bird. Ahem, Grand Duke Bellaand Princess Kriss, you two are Quickly eat, President Isaman, less talking at the dining table. Do you want to come over to try how this feels too? Come on, itll be fun! Bella was holding Kriss while her hand reached into her collar without shame, fondling Krisss chest. President Isaman couldnt stand the sight any longer and couldnt help but whisper a small sound of protest. President Isaman was so shocked that she quickly lowered her head and didnt look at Bella any longer. She really did not have the courage to take over Krisss position at this moment. Although, she did feel a small strange shred of envy. After taking a look at President Isaman and Princess Kriss, Bella seemed to have thought about the group she was going to choose. She was going to choose them. CH 335 Olsylvia Academys internal ranking competition for the year was slated to commence in two days. This time, the participants would be separated into small groups, and their order would be random. However, each participant would be able to pick the gender of their teammates. As the students had no idea if they would be allocated with their girlfriends or boyfriends, most of them had chosen to be teamed with someone of the same gender. Bella, as an old hand who enjoyed subverting rules, naturally did not leave anything up to chance. As long as one was close with the teachers, they would be able to make adjustments to the rules. She had planned to make manual amendments to the groupings, as she had two identities: the Grand Duchess Bellina of the knight faculty, who was from a combat profession, and the Grand Duchess Baize of the magic faculty, who was from a mage profession. In this round of the competition, Bella decided to use both identities. The knight, Grand Duchess Bellina, would be in President Isamans team. As President Isaman was a priest, she was technically considered to be part of the mage profession. Since Bella still had an ongoing bet with her, she planned to take her to the finals and defeat her. Then, she would have no choice but to give in and agree to become her personal slave. This years competition was different from the past. This time, the ranking competition was filled with powerful characters. Since Bella was on the same team as President Isaman, she would be able to prevent her from being eliminated midway after being defeated by someone like Dark Warrior Kriss. If Isaman were to leave prematurely, Bella would not be able to defeat her honorably in an actual fight. After spending some time with her, Bella got to understand her a lot better. She knew that President Isaman would not submit that easily if she did not defeat her personally. As for Bellas other identity as the magic facultys Grand Duchess Baize, she decided to team up with Kriss. Kriss was a swordsman, so being in a team with a fake mage like Bella would not raise any eyebrows. It was rather unreasonable for one person to sign up twice using two identities. However, Bella knew that she could make it happen. She knew both the organizers and the teachers in charge. With their help, she would definitely succeed. After enjoying the banquet that satiated both the hunger for food and pleasure with Kriss and Isaman, Bella secretly went to look for Teacher Ingrid and the others. The beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid, Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina, and the Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira were sharing a room. When Bella entered, they had just eaten dinner and were looking through some documents. Bella you what are you doing here? Its night, go back to your studies Bella, you Im leaving for a while. Bella, why are you closing the doors Once they saw Bella walk into the room, obviously with an ulterior motive, the three beautiful teachers were so scared that they scrambled to escape. It was almost as though the roles were reversedBella was the teacher, while the three of them were the students who had just done something wrong. It could not be helped. Ever since Bella violated them, the usually strict, beautiful female teachers instantly turned into helpless sheep in front of her. Bella locked the door to the teachers bedroom and turned to look at the three beauties. She noticed that they were all wearing translucent white robes with black strappy lace undergarments. The moment the three teachers realized that Bellas gaze had turned elsewhere, they finally used their arms to cover their chests as they practically pressed themselves against the wall. You Bella, dont misunderstand Teacher I this is not done on purpose Older Sister Ingrid, by dressing in this manner, arent you basically inviting trouble for yourselves? I want to properly punish you, ladies. Tonight, I want you to give me some special tutoring. Come, lets take off these pieces of cloth that are getting in the way Bella, wait we were wrong What special tutoring? You dont come any closer The Empresss palace within the Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. It was yet another sleepless night for the Empress. Standing on the large balcony, she gazed at the moon. For the past ten thousand years, the moon had been her only constant companion. Although she was an Empress, her figure was one of a beautiful young lady. She looked young, as though her body had been frozen in the moment that she was the most ravishing. The always youthful Empress had spent the past ten thousand years in torturous isolation. She could never mention her origins to anyone. Her homeland, the faraway blue planet from another world, could only be forever buried within the depths of her heart. Your Majesty you, youre crying Its nothing, General Fanny. The wind was too strong; I got sand in my eye The Empress turned around to compose herself, wiping the tears from her eyes. The night was still, and there was no breeze at all. Everything she said was obviously a lie. Fortunately, the dark-purple-haired General Fanny did not expose the Empresss awkward attempt at covering up her tears. At the moment, the situation did not seem to be in the Empresss favor, as the issue of her unusual problem was extremely serious. Your Majesty, Amy, whom we sent as a special envoy, has already made contact with the students from Olsylvia Academy. Anna and Ronnie have gone to rendezvous with her, and they are still in discussion. Do you think I should leave here for now to No Fanny, stay here. I need this place needs your protection You dont have to deal with Amy and the others; they will take care of this on their own! Well alright. I respectfully accept Your Majestys edict. General Fanny looked at the Empress with uncertainty in her eyes. She had so many questions. However, she did not voice any of them. After all, in their hearts, the Empress had absolute authority, and they were not allowed to doubt her. In the end, General Fanny left, bringing her doubts along with her. The Empress had a conflicted expression on her face but decided not to tell General Fanny her reasons. She had tampered with the earrings that she had given to General Fanny and the other girls. Those earrings had been bugged. Although Bella had taken them off when Amy and the others were captured, they were simply thrown haphazardly to the side. Because of the distance, the Empress could not hear any of the conversations in detail. However, the bugged earrings had picked up every one of the strange noises that the Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and Palace Archmage Ronnie made while they were being taken advantage of. The Empress had assumed that her three capable female personal guards had been violated by bad men and her plan had failed. There was no way she could allow herself to lose her last remaining subordinateGeneral Fanny. If she were to leave, there would be no one left to protect her. Although this special entity, the Empress of the Manasvir Empire, had existed for more than ten thousand years, her combat ability would never exceed the average human level. This meant that she needed to depend on her personal guard for protection. Her combat ability was basically next to nothing. She had hoped that somehow, one of the competing students from Olsylvia Academy would notice that the Emperor had gone through some strange changes. Watching General Fanny fade into the distance, the Empress seemed to have something to say but held her tongue in the end. She constantly felt indebted to her female personal guards and their unwavering loyalty towards her. She had lived for such a long time that each batch of personal guards would only last around one hundred years. By the time it was General Fannys turn, she had seen countless generations of personal guards come and go. Until now, she had kept the fact that she was immortal a secret from all her guards. The next morning, as Bella climbed out of bed inside the teachers residence on the fifth floor of the Christian Hotel, the images from the night before were still fresh in her mind. The ravishing bodies of the gorgeous Dragon Knight Ingrid, the Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina, and the Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira were sprawled on the white bedsheets, unable to move a muscle. The bed had strange wet stains in various spots. The night before, Bella had used the excuse of special tutoring to strip the three of them naked and chased them onto the bed for class. The erotic contents of last night were still unknown. When Bella awoke, the three beautiful teachers had just managed to crack open their bleary eyes. Their faces were flushed, and they were still feeling rather embarrassed by the debauchery. Out of mischief, Bella decided to join them at the last minute as well. The three mature gorgeous ladiesthe Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and the Palace Archmage Ronniewere hogtied with red ropes in humiliating positions. Last night, they had been suspended right above the bed to join in the fun as well. The perspiration on their porcelain white bodies was not any less than Ingrid and the others. Amy and the others still had dreamy, unfocused eyes. The trio of girls on the bed would not be able to imagine how it would feel to be violated while suspended in midair, with a small red ball gag in their mouths. Bella crawled over, cut the ropes, and positioned Amy and the two other girls right on top of Ingrid, Catalina, and Melvira. She then swiftly paired them up and bound them together. Bella What are you doing? Amy and the other girls are imperial officials Older Sister Ingrid, you are all involved in helping me to rearrange the various groupings. From now on, we are all part of a family. Now, take advantage of them, like how I would. Otherwise, the roles will be reversed! Bella, come back here. Weve already agreed to help you switch the order. You should Dont kiss me, Envoy Amy Wake up Wuu The Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and the Palace Archmage Ronnie, who had been strung up and teased all night, were already highly aroused. They did not care who was being pinned underneath them; they knew that it was a pretty girl and began to shower them with kisses and nibbles all over their bodies. Ingrid and the others were still recovering from the exhaustion after being tortured by a particular demoness and were unable to fend off the aggressive attacks from Amy and the others. It did not take long before the room was filled with strange, glorious sounds yet again. Bella took in the sight of six mature gorgeous ladies entangled with each other on the bed and felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. Normally, it was tough to even get two pretty girls to be intimate with each other in front of her. This feat in itself was a rare occurrence. When she stepped out of the room, Bella hung up a Resting, Do not Disturb sign on the door. Now, these mature pretty older sisters would have the entire day to relax. Older Sister Bella, you seem to be in high spirits! Did you do something that made you happy last night? Mm, Younger Sister Lisha, youre just in time. Lets go for breakfast. As Bella made her way downstairs, she bumped into her younger sister, Lisha, who had just left her room. She was dressed in a set of fluffy pajamas that were made of pure cotton and had a pair of soft bunny slippers on her feet. Lishas beautiful blue eyes were hazy. It was likely that she had just woken up not long ago and was still adjusting to daylight. Casually, Bella picked up Princess Lisha and cradled her in her arms as she carried the girl to the restaurant inside the Christian Hotel for breakfast. Lisha did not struggle at all. Instead, she snuggled up in Bellas warm embrace to catch a couple winks. After the lockdown was put in place, most of the female students from Olsylvia Academy obediently remained inside the Christian Hotel to wait for the competition to commence. The only rare exceptions were people like Bella, who usually disregarded the rules. The restaurant was rather crowded. Kriss and some of her other dormmates were there as well. When Bella walked in with Lisha in her arms, her close friends did not feel jealous at all, as Lishas right as her younger sister prevented that. While eating, everyone watched a magical broadcast inside the restaurant. By now, Bella was getting increasingly suspicious that the Manasvir Empires Empress was related to the interdimensional travelers. Based on the structure of the magical display, it was simply an Other World version of a wall-mounted television screen on Earth. Even its buttons and functions were exactly the same. This was no longer a simple replica; it was basically a complete clone. This magical display was apparently designed by the Empress. The local staff in the restaurant who had been tasked to welcome Bella and the others planned to explain how the display could be used. This was the same introduction given to tourists from other empires. However, they did not expect Bella and the other girls to take to using the display like fish to water. Unlike most tourists who would make a fuss, they did not experience any issues while trying to change the channel or adjust the volume. This rendered the female staff momentarily speechless. It was not their fault either. Bella and the other girls were interdimensional travelers who potentially might have come from the same homeland as the Empress. This meant that they did not have to be taught how to use a television. Olsylvia Academys ranking competition will commence in two days. Now, the predictions for the rankings. At the moment, the odds are The first channel was mainly focused on the odds for the upcoming competition. This came as a surprise to Bella and the others. If even something trivial like this could be gambled on, this meant that the Manasvir Empire was nearly finished. At the moment, the current predictions favored the male students, especially those like the Dragon Knight Shawn. None of the female students had made it to the predicted top ten. Female students were not favored in this particular competition because there were far more male than female student participants. Furthermore, the Manasvir Empire was blindly arrogant. As they lived in a safe zone within the central region of the Human continent, most of the people from the Manasvir Empire were usually unwilling to understand the matters of the other empires. This meant that they were often unfamiliar with famous individuals from their neighbors, such as the great hero, the Gabriel Empires Grand Duchess Bellina, who fought valiantly against the invasion of the Beastmen. The central region of the Manasvir Empire had already been turned into purgatory by the mutated demonic beings. Millions of imperial guards and military guards had been forced to retreat and hide within large cities, such as the capital, after being soundly defeated by the demonic beings. Many of those guards were on the brink of death. However, this news had been sealed by the empire, and none of the thirty million residents of the capital city knew about this. They continued to live in blissful ignorance. The locations for the designated kill points during the qualifiers had already been set. These included the Goblins Forest of the Wild, the Demon Imps Dusk Valley, and the Slimes Cloud Sea Basin. These three independent dimensions were situated within an inner space near Macnadix City. Rumor had it, the Empress was the one who found them. Bella had gotten this information after she interrogated Prime Minister Anna the night before. Miss Anna quickly caved and told her everything that she needed to know about the political situation of the Manasvir Empire. Technically speaking, Bella had found out about the general locations where the competition would be held much earlier than the other students. As a safety precaution, she planned to run interference and prevent the girls from heading to the Cloud Sea Basin to accumulate kill points. A demonic being like the Slime had a natural suppressive effect on females of any race, which caused them to be in a drugged-like state. To protect the dignity of her close friends, that location was out of the question. The most suitable location for the female students to hunt would be the Goblins Forest of the Wild. The Demon Imps Dusk Valley was too arid, not a good environment at all. Bella planned to send the male students to those two locations to accumulate points. According to local legends, the strongest demonic being in the Forest of the Wild were apparently not the Forest Demonic Bears but something else that was hidden deep within Thunder Canyon. The hidden Thunder Lizards and the legendary Thunder Dragons were the most dangerous demonic beings. However, there was no way of knowing if they could encounter them this time. Bella was planning to investigate the area in advance when the Demon God Angel barged into the restaurant. Once she noticed the unusual expression on Angels face, Bella quietly handed Lisha over to Kriss and left with Angel. As most of the other girls were engrossed in the program on the magical display, none of them realized that Bella had slipped out. Angel whats wrong Older Sister Bella, come and take a look Mia and I have already taken care of those annoying things. Bella arrived at the outer walls of the Christian Hotel. From a distance, she could see Evil God Mia standing there with a magical tome in her hands reciting a mysterious incantation. Bellas personal demon familiar, Demon World Princess Diaz, was there as well. Her hands gripped the Demon Sword tightly, and she was on high alert while scanning her surroundings. A pile of black corpses that used to be demonic beings lay in front of those two lolis. Those demonic beings appeared to be incorporeal shadows. If not for Demon God Mia, these demonic beings, immune to physical attacks, would not have been defeated that easily. Mia, these are Theyre Night Demons one of the more troublesome demonic beings. Other than Older Sister Kriss and a few select others, most of the sisters here would not be able to handle them. Even the Radiant Churchs Older Sister Maria would be no exception. Great Evil God Mia briefly described the earlier situation to Bella. After listening to her, Bella realized how serious the problem was. If these Night Demons could be active during the day, this meant that they had already advanced to a rather high level. The worst thing was that these Night Demons did not sneak in from outside the city. In fact, they came from the direction of the palace within Macnadix City. There was a definite possibility that the palace was already corrupted. This was not a problem that could be solved by simply running away. The capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City, was also known as the largest city on the Human Continent, with around thirty million residents here. If every single one of them mutated into zombies or other demonic beings that mental image was absolutely terrifying. Bella did not dare to even think about it. By the way, Mistress Bella, our hotel seems to be under surveillance. Those annoying uncles dressed in golden armor are asking to be soundly beaten again. I think you should handle this! CH 336 At the eastern district of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, many of the Manasvir Empires royal guards were standing on guard around the outer periphery of the Christian Hotel. Bella took a look at them from the entrance but didnt go out to chase them away. These imperial soldiers came under the reason of protecting Princess Pamela and President Isaman, so Bella couldnt say anything. The general leading the group was the Empires only female general, General Fanny. With long, dark purple hair, this general was looking at Christian Hotels entrance with a rather cautious expression. She led her team here to hunt down the night demons that escaped the imperial palace. Things had been getting more dangerous around there with all sorts of demonic beings out, which caused all kinds of rumors to arise. The ladies staying at Christian Hotel were all students from Olsylvia Academy. Most of them were royalty and aristocrats from other empires, so things would be hard to deal with if any accidents had risen. Night demons usually were weakened during the day, but General Fanny wouldnt dare chase after them at night. General, madam, I cant detect the reflections from the night demons anymore. In my humble opinion, I think we should deal with them in daylight! Well Let us hope so. We I will pull out for now. All of you guard this place well. General Fanny hesitated for a moment but chose to leave. She really wished to go inside the Christian Hotel to see what on earth was going on with Prime Minister Anna and the others that they didnt return even though it was so late. However, she could only leave under Her Majesty the Empresss orders. If General Fanny went in now, it would be hard for her to escape the same fate as Prime Minister Anna and Archmage Ronnie, so she barely made it out of misfortune tonight. Before leaving with a large group of royal guards, General Fanny did not notice the shadows that followed along with her group, but Bella did. They seemed to be mutated versions of the night demons who could now remain active even during the day. However, General Fanny was surrounded by so many royal guards that Bella decided she didnt need to care too much. After a moments hesitation, Bella went alone to visit a senior sister of hers who was rather special. The older sister of Mask of Darkness Societys leader Samson was the leader of one of the four major evil organizations, Chairman Sally Roy of the Eye of Darkness. Sally Roy was a student of Olsylvia Academy by name and came for the qualifying competition, but kept a low profile and didnt even show up for the pool party, which was quite a shame for Bella as she was looking forward to seeing the real body of this mob boss missy. Sally Roys heart actually wavered at the swimsuits that Bella designed, but her body was covered in all sorts of scars that she really couldnt bring herself to walk out in those swimsuits, so she just waved it off. When Bella came to look for her, Sally Roy looked a little surprised. Dressed in a black mens suit, she could not guess what Bella had come to see her for. Grand Duchess Bella, you Why did you leave a bunch of princesses and young maidens behind to see a bad senior sister like me? Well, Chairman Sally Roy No, Senior Sally Roy, I wanted to go somewhere and figured that a professional like you could show me the way, so please help me out! Uh Grand Duchess Bella, youre going there! I dont really like going there Senior Sally Roy, just once, okay? I have something I need to do there, we can talk about the reward! When she heard that Bella was going to the western district of the capital Macnadix City, even a mob boss like Sally Roy felt a little troubled. The western district was the entertainment zone filled with nightly establishments, out of which, the two silver organizations, The Amour Organization and Esem Club had huge branches located there. Even though Sally Roy was quite a notable character in the underworld, she still felt some disdain for such places. Bellas tone sounded very sincere, so it wouldnt do well for Chairman Sally Roy to refuse. After all, she strangely had some good sentiments about this girl, Bella. Junior Bella, are you sure you want to go? I can bring you, but the reward is not necessary. We get along quite well, after all. Only were currently on prohibition. Teacher Ingrid and the others wont agree Its fine as long as you agree, Senior Sally Roy. As for the curfew, would a bad senior like you really follow it? You naughty junior. To think you dare make a conjecture about your seniors thoughts I admire that. Why dont you join the Eye of Darkness? Bella declined Sally Roys invitation to join her society. She would much rather prefer snatching Sally Roy for her own Rose Society. Since she succeeded in pushing down the daughter of the Skeleton Towers lord, Kleina, Bella started taking an interest in all four of the human underworlds major evil organizations. The western district of the capital, Macnadix City, was the holy land of entertainment; nicknamed the human worlds finest holy ground for merriment, the legends said that even the most upstanding person would fall here. In earths terms, this would be a corrupt paradise where sex, gambling, and drugs were all gathered into one entity. The most famous locations in the western district were the Las Vega Grand Casino, Durix Nightclub, Nerodis Underground Trading Center, and a few others. The more secretive places, which required a veteran to lead the way there, would be Sima Taboo Secret House, Radekz Secret Market, and the Bradley Assembly. Las Vega Grand Casino was the first gambling casino in the human continent, and it was said that only the Chosen One blessed by the God of Gambling could get rich here overnight and reach the pinnacle of his life. Nerodis Underground Trading Center was the largest nightclub of the human race, where the most beautiful ladies of the entire continent traded their youth for money, for tomorrow. Not only human beauties, but it was also said that many beauties from other races could be found here too. Nerodis Underground Trading Center was Bellas aim for this trip. She wanted to buy a map of one of the locations in the qualifier stages monster hunting locations, the Forest of the Wild. Such maps could only be purchased at Nerodis Underground Trading Center. Many secret maps, even for the locations banned from sale by the Imperial Union, could be bought at Nerodis Underground Trading Center. Of course, it was hard to talk about the locations of Sima Taboo Secret House, Radekz Secret Market, and Bradley Assembly. Even Chairman Sally Roy felt too embarrassed to speak about it. However, Mob Boss Sally Roy did tell Bella with reluctance under her unremitting questioning. The Bradley Assembly wasnt as mysterious and taboo compared to the other two places. It was a meeting place for the underground evil forces of the human empires, known as the Underworld Council. This was the place where the rules of the underworld were established. Four times a year, each leader of the evil forces in each human empire would come for a meeting to discuss matters on territory and power in the Underworld. Chairman Sally Roy had been there a couple of times and could be considered one of the Underworld Councils frequent visitors. As the leader of Eye of Darkness, one of the four major evil organizations, she was a frequent visitor to the dark council. Sima Taboo Secret House was a secret S&M club where all sorts of interesting games were played. The people who go there mostly came from the upper echelons of each empire. It was rumored that many members of the Fraternity were high-level members there. The Radekz Secret Market was even nastier. Its location was said to be right beside the Sima Taboo Secret House. It was a mega slave market run by the Horrorshow Group of the four major evil organizations of the human underworld. For the sake of the human empires, the imperial Union had long issued a joint decree banning the trade of slaves. Strictly speaking, all the slaves sold at the Radekz Secret Market were illegal, but the underworlds legal documents were even more unreliable than the ones back on earth. The Manasvir Empire had long since acquiesced to the existence of the slave trade in Radekz Secret Market, and the Empire was entitled to half the cut for each sale. Such humongous profits would be hard to refuse for any empire. When speaking of these two places, Chairman Sally Roy had a very unnatural expression on her face. As a girl, such places clearly conflicted with her. But Chairman Sally Roy couldnt understand why Bella was so strangely interested in these places. After hearing Chairman Sally Roys descriptions of these places, Bellas eyes shone as if she were very interested in them. This girls tastes truly were different from any other. Security wasnt too strict around the outer periphery of the Christian Hotel, so Bella invited her partner in crime, Assassin Noreya to come so they could head out together with the Chairman of the Eye of Darkness, Sally Roy. The only friends Bella could bring to such places were only Puppet Master Elaine and Assassin Noreya, bad girls like Bella. As for the others, Bella felt that they were still too pure for these sorts of places. They werent so lucky with Puppet Master Elaine. Her big sister, President Isaman, had invited her to the gardens to chat, so Bella could only invite Assassin Noreya to come help. Noreya easily agreed. The three came out of Christian Hotels back entrance together, successfully moving around in broad daylight. The royal guards who were there on watch werent disciplined enough, and the guards who were supposed to be stationed at the back entrance had already slipped off to do their own thing. Things really started to heat up in Macnadix Citys western district now, but it was currently daytime, so not many people were around. Bella and the two others came here on a special black carriage. Chairman Sally Roy was still wearing her classic mens suit with a butterfly-shaped mask on her face. Bella was dressed as Sally Roys attendant guard, and she picked out the same skin-tight outfit for herself as Noreya with a black mask on her face and several assassin swords on her back. To make the disguise a little more authentic, both Bella and Noreya wore Eye of Darkness armbands on their right arm, which they borrowed from Chairman Sally Roy. After disembarking, Bella followed Chairman Sally Roy and began exploring the western district. The time they were heading to Nerodis Underground Trading Center so they could buy the map of the Forest of the Wild. As for Sima Taboo Secret House and Radekz Secret Market, Bella was interested in these two places, but this would have to wait for the future before they returned for a pilgrimage. Boss Sally Roy, long time no see. Its not the time for the Dark Council yet, what brings you to hang out in a place like this? Gunther? Why are you here instead of taking care of your Black Wolves Gang! At the entrance of the western districts entertainment zone, Bella saw many bare-bodied Otherworld Gangsters whose tops were covered in all sorts of magical tattoos and scars, similar to the gangsters back on earth. The ones loitering outside were only lackeys or punks. Their main task was to work as cheap fodder for mob bosses like Chairman Sally Roy in exchange for payment. Even though Sally Roy and the others have already disguised themselves and put on masks, the Eye of Darkness insignia on their arms were not hidden. The other gangsters could immediately tell that these women were the members of one of the four major criminal organizations, Eye of Darkness, and didnt dare try anything funny with them. As Gunther was talking to Sally Roy, Bella was secretly assessing him. He was a tall man with big burly muscles and a rapacious face accosting Chairman Sally Roy. Bella wasnt impressed by his name, Gunther, the gang leader of the Black Wolves Gang, and instead found it a little funny. It was really too easy for a persons mind to wander with the name Gunther. The Black Wolves Gang was a small gang with just over a hundred people. Even though Chairman Sally Roy was a woman, most of her underworld peers looked down on her a little in their hearts. But still, they showed her the necessary respect whenever they saw her. The etiquettes of the underworld were still followed after all. Well Chairman Sally Roy, this is how it is. This year, we Never mind. Im not here for work today, its better to look for the Blood Skulls for that. My Eye of Darkness isnt into dealing with that sort of business. Chairman Sally Roy dismissed Gang Leader Gunthers deal quite contemptuously. This Gunthers Black Wolves Gang mainly dealt with helping loan sharks in collecting debts. They were the type of clowns who liked to bully the weak. The Eye of Darkness was an underworld organization, but there were still some things that Chairman Sally Roy wont do. Bella appreciated her behavior for that. Boss Gunther, isnt that woman too cocky?! Those two assassins she got with her have pretty hot bodies. Why dont we Mead, you better watch your damn jocks and dont stir any trouble. You think you can mess around with a woman like that as you please? If Sally Roy doesnt care, well just look for the Blood Skulls boss. Theyre just on the pricier side Sally Roy may be a female gang leader, but her prices arent as cutthroat Boss Gunther is wise. Well, uh, can we head to Durix Nightclub today? I can hardly control my pants Seriously, Mead? Damnit, well talk about this tonight Unlike the mess of thugs outside, the inside of the western district was the true upper echelon of underworld society. Just like Chairman Sally Roy, these people changed into black suits and put on masks. Women wore butterfly-shaped masks, while the men wore devil-shaped ones. The men were dressed in black tuxedos while the women wore black evening gowns. It looked just like a gathering for wealthy people. Chairman Sally Roy was considered one of the odd ones out. She was a woman, but she wore suits like men. She just couldnt wear strapless evening dresses like the other women, the scars on her body were too obvious. For the sake of her image and authority as the head of the Eye of Darkness, this was the only way Sally Roy could dress. There were no royal guards or other troops stationed in the western district. This place was like a country inside a country, and the laws of Manasvir Empire and the Imperial Union did not apply here. The order was maintained by various dark organizations here. The main blocks were currently under the administration of the Underworld Association, which was the dark guards in charge of by the Dark Council. This wasnt Chairman Sally Roys first time here as she was able to bring Bella and Noreya around with much familiarity as they strolled leisurely around the central area of the western district. The mobsters here were on a higher level compared to the punks loitering outside. The mobsters here pretty much wouldnt use any profanities when talking to each other. They mostly whispered exchanges, similar to the interactions between noble young gentlemen and ladies of high society. Hey Dragon One-eye, you got your loans paid back yet? Those farmers at Judd Village sure are tricky. What else can you do? Just kill them all and burn the place down. That village is full of bad luck, the soil is not good for farming, and the lassies arent much to look at. The boss at the Horrorshow Group isnt interested either. After all that, I still had to pay up a few thousand gold coins to bribe the city lord, Earl Vern! I told you that your loan shark business has no future, but you didnt believe me. I recently started reselling slaves to the bigwigs at Skeleton Tower for their demonic experiments. They make no distinction between gender or age. They pay by count, at least one gold coin per head. Youre better with the whole business thing after all, why dont you take me along as well on the next ride? Ill follow you, and we can split the profits seven to three, Ill just take the three. As Bella walked past these gentlemen and ladies and heard their conversations, Bella was speechless. They were all dressed so normally, but their contents were one worse after the other. It was either about loans and murder or desecration and so on. It was simply like a criminal research club. If the cops were to scope for a sudden spot check, none of them would be able to escape. All of them would be packed up to the jail to wait for their sentences. Nerodis Underground Trading Center was laid out like a normal human market with plenty of light, only without the shouting. This was one of the rules of the underworld trade. Shopkeepers wont take the initiative to shout out what they were selling. If you wanted to buy something, you could just go there by yourself, ask the shopkeeper, and pay for the item after asking the price. Like the rest of the western district, Nerodis Underground Trading Center accepted all manner of currency, from gold coins to gold nuggets, gems or jewels, cores of high-level beasts, equipment, everything was fine. In short, all forms of possessions were accepted. Based on these rules, Bella was actually even wealthier than Chairman Sally Roy. This demon didnt have much gold on her, but she had plenty of other stuff. Ladies, we do have a map of the Forest of the Wild, but the only one we have has already been bought at a high price. Im afraid youre too late. Hey shopkeeper, could you tell me who bought it? Id like to have a talk with the buyer. Its Miss Sally Roy, its someone you know. Its the young mistress of the Blood Skull, Veronica. CH 337 The west district of the capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City. Bella and the others had enquired at every single store within the Nerodis Underground Trading Center and none of them had a map of the Forest of the Wild. The only available copy had apparently been purchased by the young mistress of the Blood Skull, Veronica. She had never met Veronica before, but Bella had had some previous altercations with the Blood Skull Organization. Now, this made things much more difficult. Miss Veronica of the Blood Skull was still inside the west district and Bellas only option was to approach her to see if she could take the map off her hands. After all, Miss Veronica was not someone who was in need of money. There was a possibility that Veronica would turn her nose up at the treasures in Bellas possession, let alone be enticed by gold. If her memory served her right, the young master from the Blood Skull whom Bella had scammed a huge sum of money from should be Miss Veronicas older relative. She hoped that that guy would not be here, otherwise, it would be extremely awkward if he recognized her. The transaction aside, it would not be worth it if she were to get into a fight with the Blood Skull here. Apparently, Miss Veronica of the Blood Skull had purchased the map of the Forest of the Wild with the intention of heading for the Thunder Canyon. The canyon was a secret location within the forest and was said to be the natural habitat of the S-Grade demonic beasts, the Thunder Lizards, as well as the legendary pinnacle thunder type demonic beast C the Thunder Dragons. These were all highly valuable prey. The problem was that Miss Veronica was too wilful. Initially, there were more than a dozen stores that sold the map of the Forest of the Wild. However, Miss Veronica had bought every single map and destroyed them, leaving only the one map in her possession. Isnt her capriciousness preventing others from making a windfall as well? Chairman Sally Roy had met Miss Veronica a couple of times. According to her, Veronica was a young girl who was around Bellas age. As she had a fiery temperament and was extremely willful, she did not have many friends, let alone any female friends. Even those vicious heirs of other mafia organizations would give her a wide berth as she was infamous for being fierce. Veronica was quite good looking as well. However, as a headstrong young mistress of a mafia family, she had not taken a single step into the Olsylvia Academy despite technically being a student. Based on her looks, she could definitely compete with the bottom half of the academys top ten belles. As Veronica permanently played truant, Bella had not noticed this hidden prey even after being in the academy for so long. At the moment, Bella did not detest Veronica at all. In fact, she almost felt like thanking her as she indirectly satisfied one of Bellas dark fantasies. According to the store owners, Veronica was currently at the Radekz Secret Market, near the Sima Taboo Secret House. This mafia young mistress was too tough! That was a place that even Chairman Sally Roy would feel conflicted about entering. As Bella had planned to find Miss Veronica to discuss if they could make a deal for the map, she successfully convinced Chairman Sally Roy to take her to the Radekz Secret Market, which was a place that she had always wanted to visit. Honestly speaking, very few females would actually visit the market. Chairman Sally Roy was having second thoughts as she looked at the Assassin Noreya, who was standing beside Bella, with pleading eyes. She hoped that the cold beauty would have some way to talk Bella out of her insane ideas. However, the Assassin Noreya remained silent. Her eyes were eerily calm as she maintained a poker face. This female assassin was either being too professional, or she was truly perverse, just like Bella. Chairman Sally Roy desperately hoped that it was the former. If it was the latter, it would mean that the world was a dangerous place as there were too many super perverts like Bella. Since the Assassin Noreya did not raise any objections, Chairman Sally Roy was in no position to say anything either. She had no choice but to silently lead those two naughty juniors towards the Radekz Secret Market. The market was in an obscure location within the new city district. After all, the sale of slaves was highly illegal. Even in a fallen paradise like the citys west district, the market was not allowed to operate openly. The Radekz Secret Market was located at the back of the Nerodis Underground Trading Center, across from the Durix Nightclub. The proximity to the red light district was obviously used to cover up the markets presence. Even during the day, the Durix Nightclub had many customers and there was a rather dark reason behind it. During the day, there was a twenty percent discount on the fees. This meant that those gentlemen who did not have enough money would flock here for the promiscuous women in the day. The night would then be reserved for the truly wealthy customers. There were no headliners available during the day, instead, they were all newbies. The beautiful, skillful, ravishing girls would only make an appearance at night. Based on the way that Bella and the others were dressed, it was not convenient for them to visit the Durix Nightclub. The club typically went by the book and only provided services between two men or between a man and a woman. For some strange reason, even the underground trend of this Other World suppressed any form of girls love. If Bella were to visit the Durix Nightclub, they would only provide her with male slaves and courtesans and would not give her any headliners. Those women who visited the Durix Nightclub were usually rich ladies who lived within the city. They were at the age where they would be considered a cougar. However, their husbands already thought that they were too old and had begun to seek sweet young lovers. As they did not care for the loneliness, these ladies came to the Durix Nightclub to spend their money and revel in the debauchery. Many of these couples from noble families often crossed paths within the Durix Nightclub. When this happened, they would simply nod at each other and continue to have their own fun. Bella was rendered speechless by their tough style and could only declare that the nobility circuit was out of control. Most of the black guards at the Radekz Secret Market were members of the Horrorshow Group. They were dressed in the typical clowns outfit, along with a clowns mask, which made them easily identifiable. Back when Bella was invading Norlander Duchys Nolan City, she had visited some of the temporary slave markets that were run by the Beastmen army or human slave traders. This meant that she had some knowledge about the typical layout of a slave market. However, those temporary slave markets in Nolan City absolutely paled in comparison with the Radekz Secret Market here. The Radekz Secret Market was actually much larger than the Nerodis Underground Trading Center. In this day and age, the more immoral the black market, the larger it would be. The Radekz Secret Market was dimly lit, which might have been used to create a frightening atmosphere. However, Bella was slightly underwhelmed by their taste. The base of the lamp posts were made of slaves bones. Then, their eerie white skulls would be hung atop the lamp posts. Those skulls had the top sliced open and a magical flame was lit within them. The eerie blue flames peeked out of the hollow eye sockets and mouths, which contributed to the frightening atmosphere. A strange black screen-type ceiling hung above the Radekz Secret Market, which enveloped the whole area. The ceiling provided the illusion that this place would never see the light of day, which suited the theme of the market. To the untrained eye, nine out of ten people would think that this was the devils lair. In fact, to the slaves, this was definitely the case. The market was filled with slave traders. Just like the Nerodis Underground Market, the customers were gentlemen who spoke in even voices and would not shout or make a fuss. Those were all well-mannered perverse doms. To people like Bella, who was a domme with hardcore tastes, this place was the highest level of dark fallen paradise. As far as the eye could see, there were all sorts of practically naked female slaves hung up on display. Other than three small price tags that barely covered their intimate areas, their bodies were left completely bare for all to admire. Their wrists were crossed over their heads, while their creamy white legs were spread open and secured. A black metal belt was wrapped around their waists keeping them in place. Other than the female slaves on display, there were more of them that were locked inside black metal cages for sale as well. The more beautiful ones would be displayed individually while the regular pretty slaves would be placed in a cage together with a few other girls. Just like the other slaves on the pillars, they were completely naked except for three small price tags on their intimate areas. Each female slave had a black metal collar around their necks with a name tag attached to it. Those inside the cages came with a metal necklace as well. Their eyes were covered with black blindfolds. Each slave also had a small black metal ball gag in their mouth and their hands and feet were secured tightly with metal chains. The newer arrivals still had tear streaked faces and their pale bodies trembled slightly with every breath. They had not come to terms with meeting their new horrible fate. On the other hand, the slaves who had arrived much earlier were already numb to their surroundings. Other than hoping that they would encounter a good buyer, they had no choice but to remain there. To make the sale more convenient, the female slaves were slathered in all sorts of fragrances. In addition, their daily food and drinks had small amounts of mysterious medicines that would cause females to feel aroused. Their faces were all slightly pink and were basically maintained in a state where they could be used at any time. As for the source of the female slaves, it would always remain a secret. Their status prior to being brought to the market did not matter as any title would be stripped of them the moment they arrived at this extremely dark underground marketplace. At this moment, the female slaves were at much more normal numbers as the Human empires had not experienced much war in recent years. During the war period a long time ago, there were countless duchies. That was also the Radekz Secret Markets golden era. Back then, top quality goods could be seen everywhere. Those female slaves were all royalty and nobility from war-torn duchies. This meant that most of those slaves had been princesses, empresses, and ladies from respectable families. However, the political situation of the Human empires had stabilized and the royal families now had immunity from being enslaved. This meant that it was now impossible to have a princess as a slave. At most, one could only find a young mistress from a down and out noble family. Bella and the Assassin Noreya were unmoved by the sight of all those girls and continued to take in the sights while maintaining a poker face. Chairman Sally Roy, who was initially leading the group, could only remain silent. She simply exclaimed to herself that these two problematic naughty juniors of hers clearly surpassed her in some areas. Unknowingly, Chairman Sally Roy had moved to the back of the group, allowing Bella and Noreya to take the lead. Although the market was well-stocked with a large variety of goods, it was surprisingly quiet. Although there were many slave traders walking around, none of them purchased anything. They had a look of annoyance and frustration on their face that appeared whenever they saw women. For a moment, Bella suspected that those slave traders had gone insane. There were practically no female slave traders here at the Radekz Secret Market. To be accurate, most women would never enter into such a trade. Furthermore, female visitors were a rare sight at this market as well. Bella and the others were considered to be other, but most of the slave traders showed no interest in starting a conversation with them as they carried the sign of the Eye of Darkness. Among the four evil organizations, the Eye of Darkness was the least evil. In fact, they had never engaged in any form of slave trade before. This meant that they were most likely here to browse and there was no way the slave traders would gain any business from them. Sigh, these are all female slaves. Boss, dont you have any male slaves? They are now extremely high in demand. The prices for young males are astronomical and it has come to the point of being absolutely ridiculous. My friend, you of all people should know how difficult it is to find male slaves these days. First of all, the rate of male casualties and fatalities in war has always been much higher than females, where do you expect me to source new goods? At this point, other than female slaves of other races, it is extremely difficult for me to make a profit at all. Most of the time, Im selling them at cost. Also, if they cannot be sold, I have to waste food on them as well! Thats not all. Didnt you hear? The Durix Nightclub across the street has been giving discounts lately and stolen a lot of our business. Now, customers are beginning to complain that our prices are too high and prefer the lowballing prices there. Have they lost their mind? How can the prices for one nights pleasure compare to a lifetimes? Dont even mention the nightclub across the street, even the Sima Taboo Secret House at the marketplace is stealing our business as well. Apparently, they play some really weird games there and their business is booming. In fact, theyre doing even better than the Durix Nightclub over there. Customers these days are getting increasingly perverse. In the end, a slave trading market like ours, with a few hundred years of history, still cannot compete with the newcomers. Bella nearly laughed out loud as she overheard the conversation between a nearby slave trader and a merchant. In this Other World, due to the constant civil war on the Human continent and the subsequent battles waged over the years against the Demon race, Beastmen race, and other races, the ratio of males and females were not balanced at all as most of the men had died in battle. Even though most academies managed to barely maintain a somewhat equal amount of male and female students, most of the towns and cities outside had significantly more women than men. Furthermore, it did not help that the upper management of the Human empires were fans of philosophy, which made things even more difficult. At this point, male slaves were valued at three times the price of a female slave. Based on the current trends, those prices would only increase. Bella was conflicted. She did not know if she should hurl obscenities at the ridiculous market demand. There were so many beautiful young female slaves here left unwanted and it was practically a waste of valuable resources. The Assassin Noreya had kept an eye on Bella the whole way. She held her dagger tightly in her hand as she maintained a state of high alert. She was afraid that this distasteful female Demon King would purchase every single female slave in this market on impulse. If that were to happen, it would be extremely difficult to explain everything to her other dorm mates and close friends. Despite how pitiful those female slaves appeared to be, the Radekz Secret Market had existed for a very long time and had a full code of conduct for the transaction of slaves within this black market. According to the code of conduct, the slave merchants and traders in the Radekz Secret Market were not allowed to physically abuse the slaves and had to provide sufficient food and nourishment. If those rules were breached, they would permanently lose their license to trade. As for the more serious crimes, there was a possibility that the offenders would lose their lives. It seemed like the slave traders and merchants were the ones who were bleeding money. As long as the slave was not sold, they would have to feed the slave. Moreover, they were not allowed to kill slaves at their whims and fancies either. The female slaves who had been trafficked here mostly came from poverty and did not have much family left. Over here, they were fed much better food than they would have eaten at home. Initially, many of them had struggled. Now, this was probably one of the reasons why they eventually accepted their fate. Bella did not know if she should feel for the female slaves or the slave traders; this was a difficult topic to tackle. Fortunately, Bella soon managed to catch up with Miss Veronica of the Blood Skull, which stopped her from agonizing over that problem. Miss Veronica of the Blood Skull was accompanied by a large group of lackeys from the organization. She was dressed in a bright red suit of armor. Her matching crimson hued hair flowed down her back and her tall frame accentuated her smoking hot figure. The blood red sword on her back added to the image of her being a ferocious warrior. Veronica did not wear a butterfly mask, revealing the arrogant expression on her gorgeous face. The map of the Forest of the Wild that Bella had been looking for was attached to her waist. Miss Veronica was surprisingly voluptuous. Her chest size was definitely comparable to Chairman Sally Roy, who had led Bella here. In fact, Sally Roys mature womanly figure nearly could not match up to Veronicas young body. Veronica and her subordinates were currently going head to head in a confrontation with some members from another organization, the Horrorshow Group. Bellas jaw dropped when she saw the leader of the Horrorshow Group. It was yet another young mistress. This was the first time Bella had laid eyes on the young mistress of the top slave trafficking family. The girl was extremely pale, her pallor almost sickly. Bella felt that the young mistress seemed weak with illness. Led by their individual young mistresses, both groups were at a standoff with each other and gave off the aura that a serious fight was about to commence. The main reason for their confrontation was apparently for the right to purchase a new female slave with dark violet hair who had just arrived. Wait Bella thought as she took a closer look at the beautiful violet haired maiden. She had met her outside the Christian Hotel before. Wasnt this one of the Empresss most trusted subordinates, General Fanny? What was she doing here at this slave market? Circumstances change far too quickly here. With the blink of an eye, the beautiful female general had now become a slave for sale. General Fanny had obviously been seriously injured after being beaten up. The huge eye patch on her face basically covered most of it, preventing most people from recognizing her. Furthermore, she had a ball gag stuffed inside her mouth, which stopped her from saying anything. You sickly girl, scram back home and rest, will you? Dont get in the way of my purchases. Shes mine Veronica, do you have to be so fierce? Be careful, lest you get left on the shelf eh, Im just kidding. I have my sights set on this pretty sister as well. Shes not for sale. This market belongs to my family Your familys? I I dont care. If youre not happy about it, then draw your blade I will not let you off this easily today. I can take on ten weaklings like you on my own! Pardon me, young mistresses, do you mind if I join you? CH 338 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, western district, Radekz Secret Market. Two of the human underworlds major criminal organizations, the Blood Skull and the Horrorshow Group, were facing off against each other. The Blood Skull was an assassin organization that mainly dealt in taking hits; they were closer to the underworld gangs back on earth. The Horrorshow Group, on the other hand, was a slave trafficking organization, similar to human trafficking organizations. The two sides were headed by the oldest young mistresses of each family, the Blood Skull by Blood Berserker Miss Veronica and the Horrorshow Group by the Shadow Warrior, Miss Inie. Veronica had long red hair with red eyes, a hot sexy bodytall and bodaciouswith an unruly personality. She liked throwing tempers, which was coincidental with her profession as a berserker. On Veronicas back was a large blade, rumored to be stained deep red due to the countless enemies she had killed. The young mistress of the Horrorshow Group, Inie, had long, snow-white hair, light blue irises, slender figure, and pallid complexion bordering on sickly. Her body didnt look too well, giving her a sort of morbid beauty. Indeed, Inie wasnt in good health. She couldnt even wear the light armor of a warrior. In contrast to Veronica, she looked more like a wealthy young miss than a warrior. The two underworld young mistresses were beautiful young ladies. Besides, they were also nominal students of Olsylvia Academy, being listed as students of the central Frank Civilian Academy. They were problem students who didnt go to class. Who knew whether it was fate or misfortune that Bella had bumped into them? Both sides had similar numbers of lackeys, but Veronicas fighting power was slightly below that of the Shadow Warrior Inie. Inie looked like a sickly young miss, making things a little difficult for Veronica. If they were to get in a real conflict, whether she won or lost, she would take a hit to her reputation. If she lost, it proved she couldnt even beat a sick person, but if she won, she would be notorious for bullying sick people. It had to be said that Bellas timely entrance had helped Veronica step down from this dilemma. Although Bella was now dressed as an attendant, both of them knew who Chairman Sally Roy in their team was. Chairman of the Eye of Darkness, Sally Roy, the iconic cross-dressing woman. Besides Chairman Sally Roy, nobody in the underworld actually liked such a dressing. Their focus was instantly set on Chairman Sally Roy. Bella was acting as an attendant, so of course, even if she was the one speaking, both Miss Veronica and Miss Inie believed that Sally Roy had appointed Bella as her mouthpiece. Chairman Sally Roy felt a little depressed. She had involved herself in the slave trade business; wasnt Bella dragging her into it? Uh, so its Mistress Sally Roy. What suddenly inspired you to come fight over a slave with us juniors? Mistress Sally Roy, I I really need that slave. I cant give up. That savage young mistress Veronica is so fierce. If you join the fray as well, then Im afraid Lets Lets talk inside! Fortunately, Chairman Sally Roy had long been used to the scene, so she quickly regained her calm. As Veronica and Inie walked into the slave shop to discuss, the special slave girl they were fighting over was brought inside as well. Bella didnt know what to say to these two underworld young mistresses. It was already strange enough for them to be fighting over a slave girl despite both being female, so why were they also looking over with such a peculiar gaze? Inside the slave shop, all three parties were quiet after they entered. Besides the three underworld young mistresses, the rest of their subordinates stayed outside. The only ones in the room right now were Bella, Assassin Noreya, Chairman Sally Roy of the Eye of Darkness, Blood Skulls Young Mistress Veronica, Horrorshow Groups Young Mistress Inie, and also General Fanny, who was being traded as a slave girl. The other lackeys didnt follow them in. Since this was a special underground trade between women, it was best for men not to get involved. Hence, they all waited outside for the results. Bella and Assassin and Noreya were both women, so they successfully got inside. In terms of combat ability, if Bella wanted to spoil the situation and join hands with Assassin Noreya, it wouldnt be hard for them to defeat Berserker Veronica and Shadow Warrior Inie. However, the lackeys outside would be difficult to handle. General Fanny had ended up getting hit by the night demons sneak attack. Despite bringing a thousand royal guards with her, they were ambushed by the mutated night demons on the way back. Practically all her forces were annihilated, and General Fanny was severely injured. These night demons still had some intelligence and did not kill her. Instead, they stripped her and brought her to the Radekz Secret Market to be sold off as a slave. Beside her bodys three sensitive spots that were hidden by the white price tag and labels, Fanny was naked. Both her hands and legs were chained behind her back, and a black metal collar had been put around her neck to signify her status as a slave. Her eyes were covered by a black blindfold while a black metallic gag was inside her mouth. Besides being able to hear Bella and the others speak, she was utterly oblivious to everything else. Of course, General Fanny knew what the Radekz Secret Market was for. Right now, fatal internal wounds plagued her body. She couldnt gather any strength at all. To the fact that these three were trying to purchase her, General Fanny didnt even know if she should laugh or cry. Even though she wasnt being bought by a man, they probably werent good women to be buying a slave girl, right? Along with General Fanny, a couple of her female lieutenants, all beautiful young officers, were also on sale. When the night demons attacked, they were all captured, and they were now completely naked, just like General Fanny, being tied in the humiliating horse hoof* position. They were fighting back a little more aggressively, as they werent hurt as severely. Thus, they were tied up in this four hooves style, which was hugely restrictive. The slave masters of the shop walked over and temporarily undid the blindfold on Fanny and the others before they were put on the display table to show off to the buyers. Even though the slave master recognized Fanny as the empires general, they werent bothered at all. As long as they were sold out of the capital, who would know that Fanny used to be a general? After General Fanny had a good look at the three buyers, her strong will dissipated in an instant. If this were any normal buyer, then with her identity, she might be sent back to the imperial capital after she was bought, being sold back to the Manasvir Empire for political leverage. But the Eye of Darkness, Blood Skull, and the Horrorshow Group were all ruthless underworld gangs. It was anyones guess whether theyd give some face to the Manasvir Empire. Upon hearing their discussion, General Fanny was almost scared to death. The young mistress of the Blood Skull wanted to buy the slave girl because she was impressed with her strength. She wished to kill her as a blood sacrifice to dye her berserker blade red before heading to the Forest of the Wilds Thunder Canyon to challenge the Thunder Dragon. With a sacrifice, the Thunder Dragon would be much easier to fight. The reason why the young mistress of the Horrorshow Group wanted her, on the other hand, was even more frightening. Inies body was weak, and she had to kill someone in an evil ritual to rejuvenate her life every now and then. She just happened to have noticed General Fannys stubborn vitality. In contrast, the beautiful assassin of the Eye of Darkness gave a much more normal reason; she simply wanted to buy a couple of slave girls for a fresh experience. Since General Fanny had a pretty sexy body, she decided to take her, as well as the female lieutenants. But this was still a perverted reason nonetheless. General Fanny had never thought of offering herself to be bullied by a woman and unconsciously ended up glancing over at Bella a few more times. How quaint, Bella. To think we are actually schoolmates. I didnt expect you to be so familiar with Chairman Sally Roy. I think we should just kill that big sister here! Veronica and I will split her. The ritual doesnt require blood. If you want to buy a slave girl, Ill give you the highest-level VIP card, and you can buy yourself an even better one! I still have quite a few Well, Young Mistress Inie I really have to take those sisters. I think its better for you to choose someone else for your ritual Bella was discussing with the young mistress, Shadow Warrior Inie of the Horrorshow Group. To tell the truth, she felt that the reason Inie was so sickly was most likely because of the Horrorshow Group. They had done so much evil that even their descendants were cursed. While watching at the side, Veronica secretly reached for the large blade at her back. Dont move, Student Veronica! You When did you Impossible. Even President Ivy didnt Assassin Noreya could tell that Veronica wanted to get the first swing. Flashing behind Veronica, she placed her dagger lightly on her neck, causing Veronicas hands that were going to pull her sword out to freeze. In Veronicas memories, even the strongest Assassin in Olsylvia Academy, Olivia Wizard Academys student union president, Assassin Ivy, didnt have the ability to sneak behind someone that fast. This mysterious girl actually surpassed President Ivy. Bella, you you two are hiding way too much! Lets talk about this normally Miss Inie, I have ways for you to recover that dont require these evil rituals. Could you give up on this young miss and let me have her? I Can I even refuse? Bella, you really do have the talent for our profession! Bella figured that Inie would also try the same kill before talking sort of thing, so she reached out her left hand to press down Young Mistress Inies right arm, suppressing her with her great strength. Inie had a protective sword aura around her body, so assassins wouldnt generally dare to do this. Clearly, Bella was concealing her prowess if she could resist her protective aura with just her body. This is the Breath of Life! A very strong precious object! How did you get this? This is supposed to be a Gods Ill give that to you. You can use it to suppress the aura of death around your body. Ill find someone to bless and heal you next time.. Alright, Ill stop. However, if we run into each other on the map of the qualifiers hunting grounds, Ill have to take revenge! Nobody has dared to bully me this way my whole life! Its alright, I never refuse a challenge from a girl. I hope you can give me some pointers when the time comes, Young Mistress Inie. Bella took out the tears from the Goddess of Life. This mysterious potion inside the specially made crystal bottle could significantly increase a persons life force, which was much better than the evil rituals Inie had used in the past to rejuvenate herself. In front of this precious object, Inie was the first to give up. She had decided not to participate in the qualifying competition this time, but Bellas appearance rekindled her fighting spirit. Young Mistress Veronica, uh, if I can replace this big sisters blood with some other better blood for your sacrifice, would you give up then? Other blood is it yours? Im just kidding. This greatsword of mine is Its a demonic artifact. And its no good with less than one persons blood. Wait, dont touch my swordThis light is Without any nonsense, Bella went over to Veronicas side and lightly brushed her fingertip on the edge of Veronicas large demonic sword. A drop of a Demon King, mixed with a Demon Gods blood, dripped onto the demonic artifact. With the help of Bellas special blood, the demonic artifact on Veronicas back emitted a striking red luster, instantly advancing several levels. For a moment, Veronica was speechless. What kind of godly being was this schoolmate of hers for her to awaken a demonic artifact with just one drop of blood? This was insane. Bella, what the hell are you This demonic artifact has been handed down by my great-grandfather and hasnt advanced in several generations. You Student Veronica, dont ask so many questions. So, can I see that map on your belt? Ill give it back to you after I have a look at it! Sure, but youll have to remember to give it back! Veronica may be unruly, but she still respected the strong. Bella easily got her hands on the sheepskin map of the Forest of the Wild. Her original plan was to snatch it by force, but Veronica didnt throw any tantrums. If she used force, even Bella would feel a little bad about doing it. After some thought, she unfurled the sheepskin map and took a few pictures with her replica camera that she always brought with her. She then returned it to Veronica. This replica camera was a product that Bella had previously commissioned from the Mechanical Creator Andrea, and it worked the same as a camera back on earth. After taking a picture of the map, her mission was considered complete. Bella walked to General Fannys side and put the blindfold back on her, marking a successful transaction. General Fannys other beautiful female lieutenants were then attached as a gift for Bella. Thank you, Bella If I have the opportunity, Ill challenge you in this qualifying competition. Inie, let me pay the bill for these slave girls. Hmph, are you going to snatch my opportunity at gaining a favor, Veronica? When did I say that these slave girls needed money? Bella, just take them as gifts, even though I have no idea what youre buying these women for! Right, Bella. This big sister with the purple hair seems to be General Fanny of the empire. Would you like me to arrange for someone to give her a dose of muting potion? Then shell never be able to speak again. Or maybe we can cripple her After all, shes a big shot. In case she runs away Hold it, Inie. Its better if you stop doing such bad things. Ill find a way to deal with that myself Seeing that General Fanny was already shaking with fear, Bella had to plan for Young Mistress Inies terrifying words. Inie was much darker than Veronica, and she intended to correct her bad habits given the opportunity, lest she was influenced by the terrible style of the Horrorshow Group. In the end, Bella obtained the rights to Fanny and the others without spending a single penny. Both Veronica and Inie insisted on not taking any money from Bella. If she persisted, it would be disrespectful. She could only comply with their wishes. Thus, a dispute that had almost turned into a full-blown gang war was resolved by Bella and Assassin Noreyas forcible intervention. Both Young Mistress Veronica and Young Mistress Inie took a step back after accepting the special bribe from Bella. They also made an appointment to contest with each other during the qualifying competition before they left. The gangsters who had been waiting outside could only depart helplessly. Since her mission was complete, Bella forwent her plan on continuing her prowl at Radekz Secrete Market. Shed just have to continue her gentlemans journey when she had a chance in the future. She, Assassin Noreya, and Chairman Sally Roy brought General Fanny and the others back to Christian Hotel on a carriage. The city was quiet as usual. The attack on General Fanny had been kept secret by the top brass of the empire, so nobody had heard a single thing. The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys western district, inside the Christian Hotels fifth floor isolated room, General Fanny was led directly to this secret room to be enjoyed after she was brought back by Bella. Bella cleverly excused Assassin Noreya, Chairman Sally Roy, and the others with the justifiable reason of helping Fanny and the others deal with their injuries. The secret room was filled with the scent of lilies. General Fanny had her fair thighs spread naturally apart after her hands were bound behind her back and placed on the snow-white bed. All the material covering her body had been taken off. On the upper four corners of this mega bed were the young and beautiful female lieutenants, who were strung up in the air in their original humiliating four hooves position. They had already been injected with an arousing potion, and their faces were now all red, their bodies sweating charmingly. All the coverings on their body were removed as well. By the side of the bed was Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, as well as Archmage Ronnie, all of them kneeling obediently without a single thread of clothing. Their eyes were covered by red cloths, with red collars around their necks attached to three thin chains linking to the bed. Even though they werent restricted, Amy and the others have clearly been conquered, as they would not escape even without restrictions. Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, Archmage Ronnie You are! Who on earth are you?! No Dont come near me! Help Anyone, please General Fanny looked in horror at Bella. This golden-haired beauty had already removed all her clothes and was walking to the bed with a wicked grin on her face, a vial of strange potion, and a syringe in hand. Even though they were all women, General Fanny still caved in. Big Sister Fanny, stop screaming. No one will hear you here even if you scream your lungs out. Itll be bad if you hurt your throat. Youll be just like Amy and the others later. So, do you want to drink it, or do you want it as an injection? Or both No Please, wait Ugh Before General Fanny could finish speaking, she was forced to hold the vial in her mouth. The syringe in hand, Bella walked behind her with a wicked grin on her face CH 339 The Empress palace within the imperial city C located at Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The Empress was feeling somewhat worried and instructed a guard to lock the palace gates. Although the imperial city was huge, the dark mutations that happened over the years had made it unrecognizable. Other than those who were inside the Empress palace, everyone else in the imperial city was no longer humans. The accident that happened more than ten years ago had caused the Emperor to be replaced by a terrifying entity. The imperial guards had been taken out of the palaces nearly twenty years ago. At this moment, the guards who were stationed here were all special demonic beings in disguise. In fact, the higher-ups of the entire Manasvir Empire were already under demonic control. Aside from the Empress and a few princesses such as President Isaman, the other members of the royal family were already gone. In addition to the royal family, the various members of the nobility who lived within the imperial city were replaced by demonic beings as well. It was difficult to imagine a super city with a population of thirty million people falling into the hands of demonic beings. The Empress had already received word that General Fanny had been attacked. Now, she had lost contact with her last female official. Based on the most reliable message, Fanny had been crippled and sold to some shady place. The Empress now had no one else to send out. At this point, other than the small number of palace maids who had been by her side since the beginning, there were no guards left in this palace. Your Majesty, about General Fanny I understand. Sigh Im sure none of the people of the city know that the imperial city is beyond saving Prepare the last messenger pigeon. Once the qualifiers begin, send them out to the four main warlords while the demonic beings are distracted. Tell them that the Emperor has already The Empress hesitated for a moment before she eventually decided to use her final move. For the past decade or so, the combat abilities of the imperial guards had deteriorated significantly. Now, she could only send false information to the four warlords who had every intention of invading the Manasvir Empire. Once they learned that the Emperor had passed on without a viable heir, they would definitely round up their men and charge towards the imperial city. The warlords soldiers were experienced in warfare and were definitely much more useful than the rotten imperial guards within the imperial city. Even if the four warlords were to end up being defeated by the demonic beings, the other Human empires would catch the wind of the Manasvir Empires demonic crisis. By then, they would send their armies to get rid of the invading demonic beings. However, there was a possibility that this would cause the Manasvir Empire to disintegrate after being split between the warlords from the various empires. The Empress had secretly run the entire Manasvir Empire for more than ten thousand years and would not ruin her own glorious creation unless she truly had no other choice. As this could incite chaos within the Human continent, the Empress was rather reluctant. However, at the moment, no one could provide sufficient support to the Manasvir Empire. Firstly, the Kristoff Empire in the west rarely interfered in the power struggle within the human empires. The Aldridge Empire in the east always believed that they were better than everyone else. At the moment, they were occupied with preparing for the exchange competition between the Twelve Academies and invading the Oceanic Race; it meant that they would not care about the Manasvir Empire at all. The Octavia Empire in the north was currently preparing for their summertime attack on the Demon Race to reclaim more territory before their winter attack. The Gabriel Empire in the south was the only one available to provide support. Ever since they won the war against the Beastmen, they were much more stable. However, the Gabriel Empire had fallen to one of the Human Races long-standing traditions and started to engage in internal conflict after winning the war against external forces. At the moment, the Gabriel Empires royalty had cut off all ties with the Grand Duchess Bellinas Sarnia Duchy in the south. The militaries on both sides were currently at a standoff and were on the verge of war. As the Grand Duchess Bellina was still studying at the Olsylvia Academy, there was no reason for either side to make the first move. However, there was still a possibility that the situation may change once she returned to the Sarnia Duchy. As she returned to her residence, the Empress thought that the last decade or so had been the toughest years of her life. It was practically impossible for her to escape as the outer regions of the imperial city had already been taken over by demonic beings. In addition, every single teleportation array was under the control of the mutated demonic beings in the city. Her only hope was that some of the students from the Olsylvia Academy, who would be taking part in the competition, would notice that something was very wrong. A mysterious room on the fifth floor of the Christian Hotel in the eastern part of Macnadix City was echoing strange noises. General Fanny was lying on a large bed in the middle of the room. Her face was flushed as her snowy white legs were wrapped around Bellas waist. Bella had pinned her down and was currently french kissing General Fanny. With one hand on Fannys back, Bella pulled her up and pressed their bodies together as she gyrated against her private parts. Fanny was obviously trying to struggle, but it was useless as her hands had been tied behind her back with red ribbons. Furthermore, Bella had injected her with an extra-large dose of special aphrodisiac, so she was deep in the throes of ecstasy that she could no longer control herself. Satisfied with her handiwork, Bella buried herself in Fannys voluptuous twin peaks. She would kiss, lick, and suckle, as she enjoyed the wonderful bounce of Fannys breasts to her hearts content. Dont do this anymore Its so hot Bella, please have mercy You cant get anything like this wuu Older Sister Fanny, I dont mind claiming your body first! As for your heart, I will take my time to Bella, you bad I mind, Im still Fannys attempts at resistance only made Bella more excited. Before Fanny could finish her sentence, the female Demon King had pressed her lips against hers, preventing her from saying anything else. Around them, General Fannys fellow officials had already been taken down from being suspended on the ceiling and were currently on the bed while staying in their humiliating hogtied position. Bella then pressed herself against the Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and the Palace Archmage Ronnie, who had already submitted themselves to Bella earlier on as she continued to ravish them. It did not take long before the pure white sheets were wet with all sorts of strange wet stains as the strong scent of arousal filled the room. Fanny let out a series of weird cries and collapsed completely in Bellas arms with a look of complete disbelief on her beautiful face. It was too embarrassing to admit that she had been played by another girl to the point that she was too weak to move. Bella picked up General Fanny and carried her over to the edge of the bed as she began to feed her medicine using her mouth. I I can take it myself let me wuu Now Fanny, dont be naughty. I bought you, remember? According to the slave regulations, you now belong to me, your body as well. Youre not allowed to ignore me and not take your medicine Fannys attempts to resist had failed once again. Bella was forcefully feeding her the medicine, food and water, using the same humiliating method. Fanny had given up on resisting and simply allowed Bella to feed her. The image of the beautiful girls writhing in pleasure around her caused Fanny to feel an inexplicable sense of arousal. Fanny, I will help you to bathe later. You will not move. Just wait to be taken care of, like a patient. Bella, I am not your plaything. Tell me what caught your eye, Ill change No way, Older Sister Fanny. If you refuse to be obedient, I will have to punish you according to the official slave regulations! First, I will permanently gag your pretty little mouth, then Dont be like this. Bella, your wish is my command. I I surrender Fanny finally surrendered and told Bella everything she knew about the Empress. By the time Time Space Demon Noesha came by to look for Bella that night, General Fanny had obediently put on the red collar, just like the Imperial Envoy Amy and the others. She was now kneeling submissively on the bed as she waited for Bellas caresses. The other few beautiful female officials were lying on the bed, exhausted. They had just gone through another round of pleasure and had run out of energy. Mistress Bella, youve taught these pretty sisters well! By the way, Angel and the others have already taken care of the Night Demons in the hotels vicinity. Ive also scouted out the imperial city in secret. Other than the Empress palace, everywhere else Mm, I understand. Youve worked hard. As your reward, these big sisters will be under your care until tomorrow night. However, they are injured, so you should refrain from trying anything too hardcore! Of course, Mistress Bella. Thank you, I will have some fun with them now. With an excited wave of her hand, Noesha absorbed Amy and the others into her own secret space. Inside it, a single day would be equivalent to more than a year in outside time. She would have her fill then. The Imperial Envoy Amy, who was well aware of the horrors that awaited them, did not have a chance to object before she was teleported away. By the time General Fanny and the others came to their senses, they were already inside a dimly lit secret chamber. The walls of the chamber were filled with all sorts of strange tools and contraptions. Right now, each of them was straddling a specially made triangular board. With an evil smile on her face, Noesha slowly walked towards them with a black whip in one hand and a red candle in the other. Older sisters, do not be afraid. It will feel good. I promise that you will be addicted to this feeling very soon. None of the older sisters who had been here before had left feeling that they did not enjoy themselves Wuu wuu Once again, Fanny and the others had their eyes covered with black blindfolds. Soon enough, the strange sounds of arousal and whips against bare skin could be heard coming out of the chamber, leaving little to the imagination. Once Bella had taken care of all the Empress personal officials, she had been given the authority to amend the order of the groups as well as their allocated locations. According to Bellas changes, the female students from the Olsylvia Academy would be allocated to the relatively safer Forest of the Wild for the qualifiers. Compared to the other two locations, the Goblins in the forest were much easier targets, making it less dangerous. The groupings were rearranged as well. Bella had purposely paired the members of the Rose Society together. She had paired herself with President Isaman with her identity as the Holy Knight, the Grand Duchess Bellina. On the other hand, her identity as the Grand Duchess Baize, a high-level Mage, would be in the same team as Princess Kriss, a swordsman. As for Bellas other important dorm mates, the other Dark Saviors, who were technically her primary opponents, had their groupings adjusted as well. Bella had arranged them to either be matched up with one of the Radiant Churchs holy maidens or one of the members of the Rose Society. For instance, her younger sister, the Dragon Knight Lisha, would be paired together with the God Chosen Holy Maiden Sophia, the Assassin Noreya would be with the Precepts Holy Maiden Daisy, the Mage Ariel would be partnered with the Scarlet Knight Princess Pamela, and the Puppet Master Elaine would be in the same group as the Assassin Lola. The Charity Holy Maiden Hayley would be paired with Bellas surrogate, Princess Felias oldest sister, the Golden Knight Princess Irene. The Blessings Holy Maiden Susan would be in the same group as Princess Felias second sister, the Discipline Knight Princess Luce. Naturally, the Radiant Popes heir, President Maria, would be partnered with the Holy Swordsman Cynthia. The captain of the churchs law enforcement, the Guardian Knight Mathilde, would be grouped with the Divine Second Chapter President Lucia. The Chief Student Union President, the Barrier Queen Angelia, would be paired together with the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, the Frost Knight Natasha. The remaining two gorgeous Holy Knights, the Thunder Knight Aurora and the Dusk Knight Daphne would be paired with the First Chapter of The Sky Princess Eveny and the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie respectively. The Fourth Chapter of the Deep Blue Sylvia would be paired with Kriss younger sister, the Constellation Swordsman Princess Khalifa. The Scarlet Red Fifth Chapter Serena was matched with the Dark Knight Swordsman Miss Elena. The Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine would be paired up with the archer, President Britney. The Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa would be partnered up with the assassin, President Ivy. The Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga would be grouped with Bellas demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz, who would be impersonating an alchemist. As Diaz wanted to have some fun in one of the Humans competitions, Bella made the necessary arrangements. The other slave lolis, such as the Demon God Angel, the Great Evil God Mia, the Time Space Demon Noesha, and the Poison Origin Betty, would not be participating in this competition. As they were currently disguised as Bellas personal maids, they were not eligible to participate in the competition. If they were to compete, Bella couldnt make the arrangements at all. As for the seniors of the Rose Society, the Astrologer Nina, Pet Summoner Shelly, the Architect Jenny, the Blacksmith Morrie, and the Alchemist Sharon, those goddesses were all from support type professions. Furthermore, they were not interested in vying for the bottom rankings. In the end, Bella arranged for them to be paired with some of the other girls from the Knights faculty that were part of the Rose Society. The upcoming competition was merely the Olsylvia Academys internal rankings. This meant that the other close friends from other academies whom Bella had hooked up with were not included. This included the student union presidents of the Knights Academy, the Crimson Knight President Elise, the Styx Knight President Stacey, and President Dinah from the Assassins Academy. Similarly, the other beauties like the Archer, Princess Annie, the Dark Blue Knight Miss Roland, and the Dark Holy Maiden Liz, were otherwise occupied as well. They were either still within the Darkness Sacred Region at the Sarnia Duchy or were not students of the Olsylvia Academy. The Blood Demon King, also known as the Rose Knight Eleanor, did not participate this time, which meant that Bella had one less powerful opponent. It would be too easy for her to accidentally reveal her true powers if she were to go up against a Demon King from the same camp as Bella didnt want such a situation to happen. In addition, the ranking competition would be held within Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire, which effectively avoided any interference from the Ex-Twelve Demon Kings. At the moment, their scope of influence seemed to be outside the Manasvir Empires borders. Bella had manually adjusted the pairings for the other beautiful female students as well. The supposedly random draw the next day was simply for the show as Bella had already decided the actual groupings. Miss Veronica from the Blood Skull Organization and Miss Inie from the Horrorshow Group, who wished to pit their abilities against Bella, were taking part in this competition as well, and Bella conveniently made adjustments to their groupings. The Blood Berserker Veronica would be paired with Eye of Darkness leader, Chairman Sally Roy. As the latter was a magical type Dark Mage, this grouping was not a problem at all. However, Chairman Sally Roy had initially planned to float through the competition with minimal effort. Now that she had been ambushed like this, there was a possibility that she would be unhappy with Bella. The Shadow Warrior Inie would be paired with the Necromancer, Miss Kleina. She was the young mistress of the Skeleton Tower and secretly belonged to Bella. If she were in the same group as Inie, Kleina could help to keep an eye on the girls every move and supply Bella with important information. As Bella needed to keep her true abilities a secret, she had lent her only available steed, the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, to her younger sister, the Dragon Knight Lisha. Without a Dragon steed, Bella would only appear to have the abilities of a Holy Knight. Bella did not interfere with any of the boys groupings. She did not bother with them as she was not interested in them at all. Most of the boys would be allocated to the Dusk Valley or the Cloud Sea Basin to accumulate kill points, which was far away from the Forest of the Wild, where the girls would be. This meant that they would not affect each other at all. The main purpose of the qualifiers was to kill demonic beings to accumulate points. Other than the specific areas, everywhere else was a designated safe zone. None of the competitors were allowed to fight each other. If there were a need to exchange blows to settle a conflict for points, both parties would have to move to one of the rare free zones. Before the finals, one to one battles were strictly prohibited. As long as the groupings were still in effect, the teams could only compete in a two-on-two fight. The only time competitors were allowed to fight individually would be when it came down to the top twenty with dissolved groupings. Apparently, this rule existed to make it a fair fight. Since a student of a combat type profession and a magical profession would be grouped together, it would ensure that the playing field was relatively even. This would also prevent any combat faculty students from being trounced by magical faculty students. The entire process of the qualifiers would be filmed and monitored by bird type demonic beings that carried magical detection tools, which was technically the Other Worlds version of a live telecast. Just like the broadcasts on earth, spectators from any of the human empires on the continent could provide a special reward to any competitor whom they liked. If the competitor eventually won the competition, they would be able to claim their accumulated rewards. In addition, the spectators who placed their bets on the winner would make a profit of more than twice their bets. Of course, if the competitor failed and could not win, the rewards would be commensurate with their final rankings. The remainder of the reward would be split equally between the organizers and the academy, and the spectator would lose everything that they placed on the bet. This had become a modified mass bet. The masters from the Las Vega Grand Casino were the technical advisors for the competition as there was no way that Bella was going to believe that this was not a gambling event at all. Since Bella had the shadow ring that the pseudo-loli had given her, it would not be difficult for her to summon a surrogate to follow Kriss. Hopefully, no one would see through her tricks. Bella was mainly worried that one of her close friends would accidentally slip up during the competition and reveal more of their bodies than they should. If that were to happen, it would be such a loss for her. Now, Bella could only make use of Teacher Ingrids authority to restrict the type of outfits that the female students could wear. CH 340 Manasvir Empires capital, Imperial Macnadix City, Empresss Palace, one day before the qualifying competitions qualifier stage. The Empresss Palace which was supposed to be heavily guarded was not at peace tonight. The last stronghold of the human race, the central district of the Imperial City was also attacked by demons tonight. The best plan the Empress had originally could not be sent out before the demons made a pre-emptive attack. Taking advantage of the absence of the Empresss most capable female subordinates, they sent an army to attack the Empresss Palace. There were not many guards left at the Empresss Palace. The previous guards were mainly held up by General Fanny and Guard Captain Amy, but these two had unfortunately fallen into the hands of Bella the demoness. Your Majesty, please retreat quickly the demons have already breached the outer palace gates and are now closing in on our last line of defense. Curses, how did they advance so quickly? I underestimated those two. Theyre gods after allI am only a lonely passerby. Dont do anything stupid, Your Majesty. Havent you always told us to have hope? The Empress sat desolate on the throne. She was holding a golden dagger in her hand, and that small hand of hers was trembling violently. The dagger was aimed right at the Empresss own neck. One could see that she must be hesitating over whether to take her own life. The Empresss palace maids are usually dressed in palace maid uniforms, but they had changed back into their armor during this time of crisis, transforming into warriors and preparing to fight. Ever since the changes in the palace more than a decade ago, most of the palace maids were replaced by puppets, while the remaining few were also under the control of the forbidding circle. The newly recruited palace maids every year were just there for show, and would immediately be imprisoned by the demonic beings as soon as they entered the palace, so there were no real palace maids inside the Empresss palace at all. Seeing that the Empress was about to take her own life, her attendants all rushed up to dissuade her. But the Empress hadnt completely lost. She still kept a free teleportation scroll that she could use to escape to a random part of one of the qualifying competitions hunting grounds. The three locations were discovered and arranged by her, and even the gamble of the disguised version of the Otherworld Live Broadcast demonic corpse was opened up by her. It would not be a bad idea to teleport to one of the three places and wait till tomorrow to ask for help from Olsylvia Academys students when they entered the arena tomorrow. Besides, the live broadcast was something that can be viewed by all the humans on the continent. Even though it would cause a major panic, it was better than having the truth buried forever. The Empresss only concern was that the teleportation landing on the three hunting grounds was random. Moreover, only one person can be teleported out. The Empress couldnt bring a single female guard with her. The Empress was considered one of the more special types of transmigrators. She wasnt as legendary an existence as Bella, nor was she as insane in combat power like Kriss and the other Black Warriors, she also did not have golden finger cheats like the male saviors, such as God Chosen Knight Scott and the others. She hardly had any combat ability, so walking around in the otherworld wilderness that was covered in demonic beasts was just like walking around as a human-shaped ingredient for these demonic beasts to fill their stomachs. The goblins of the Forest of the Wild, demon imps of the Dusk Valley, and the slimes of the Cloud Sea Basin. Reasonably speaking, those were all scum demonic beings that couldnt even be considered for free EXP for the other transmigrators, but they were a big issue for the Empress. She couldnt beat any of them. Whether it was the slimes, the demon imps, or the goblins, being beaten by them was extremely embarrassing for a transmigrator. Every time she thought of this, the Empress would feel her face being covered in cold sweat. She really didnt want to set the first precedent of such an embarrassing thing for transmigrators. The Empress had originally saved up countless magic scrolls and precious objects in order to make up for her disadvantages of having zero combat ability, but on the night of the changes more than a decade ago, the treasure room was completely seized by the mutated demonic beings. All the Empresss treasures were now isolated there. The demonic beings couldnt open it, but she couldnt get inside either. After a loud bang, the final door of the Empresss palace was forced open as countless black figures rushed in. The demonic beings easily broke through all of the Empresss palaces defenses. It was their master who gave the order to let the Empress live many years ago, otherwise she wouldve been offed long ago and would not have survived until now. Now that the Empress was no longer useful, their master gave the last concise order. The night demons were extremely effective in combat, and a few female guards who tried to stop them were lunged at and overpowered by the demons before they could even raise their shields. Empress, go, quicklyThis place wont hold out much longer, you have to live Wait, I havent decided Wait Youre! Without even thinking, the guard closest to the Empress reached over to tear the free magic teleportation scroll she held in her hand. In a burst of dazzling light, the Empress disappeared from the throne, and almost at the same time, a large number of night demons rushed into the great hall of the Empresss palace. Damn it, that woman got away Attack For the Empress Sisters, we have to fight till Due to the disparity in their power, the fight in the Empresss palace ended very quickly. By the time the little commander of the demons entered the palace, not a single soul had been allowed to escape save for the Empress who was no longer there, and they had all been captured by the night demons. More than a dozen of the Empresss beautiful guards had been stripped of all their equipment and were kneeling on the ground at the palace pillars with their hands behind their backs, and they were tied there with black iron chains and forced to hold a black iron rod placed horizontally in their mouths. They were all looking at the invading night demons with looks of fear. Even if they were female guards, they would inevitably feel fear in their hearts when fighting these terrifying and fierce demonic beings. Commander, that woman escaped. Its all because of these damned girls getting in the way. I think we should bring them back as ritual offerings or as demon bearers. All of them look like virgins; theyre even better than that bunch in the imperial palace Its not too late to wait till the Empress is back before we kill them. The Empress will be back, definitely. Just lock up these girls here. Right, drug them with some nice potions. We cant do anything now, but its still fun to be able to hear their beautiful voices. Boss is wise! Well do as you command! The female guards were quickly dragged to the pillars and tied one by one by the demons before they were force-fed with a special arousing potion. Soon, their faces flushed red and they began leaking out shameful and alluring noises. The entirety of the Empresss palace was now covered in a strange pink atmosphere. The Empress managed to teleport out in that golden light. When she opened her eyes, she couldnt recognize the location she was in. This wasnt the lush Forest of the Wild, not the barren Dusk Valley, nor was it the misty Cloud Sea Basin. Instead, this was a majestic roofless open-air palace with a huge throne with lightning-shaped patterns at the center of it. Could she have been transported to a hidden map, or did she transmigrate again? While hesitating over her next course of action, the Empress heard a huge roar of lightning and thunder coming from the sky. Holding the golden dagger tight in her hands, she looked up to see a gigantic dragon-shaped monster that was flying towards the palace. Who is so bold as to trespass upon my thunder throne?! Disappear, intruder! The Empresss vision suddenly went dark and she was knocked around by the lightning. She only realized that this was the hidden area of the Forest of the Wild as she fell to the ground in a dead faint. This was the deepest depths of the Thunder Canyon, where the thunder lizards made their homes, the nest of the Thunder Dragon. For a transmigrator, this was like winning a special prize. They could beat the super boss and win a super rare ultimate artifact. But for a transmigrator like the Empress who had no combat ability, besides her vision growing dim, she really couldnt find anything comforting about this situation. Hmthis womanWhy does her body have such a strong scent of treasure? Its too much of a waste to kill it. Ill just wait for her accomplices to come! The Thunder Dragon seemed to be able to sense something special from the Empress. When its humongous body was about to touch the ground, it instantly transformed into a slender and gorgeous young lady. She was naked because she hadnt worn any clothes when transforming into a dragon. Right now, except for her private parts being covered by dragon-scale underwear, the rest of her was bare. With her snowy-white skin exposed, magical lightning patterns could be seen on it. Seeing as you smell of treasure, I wont kill you. However, the group of adventurers coming in this time seem more than last years. They probably wont find this place, would they? But where did this woman come from At Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Imperial City. The strange occurrences at the Empresss Palace quickly subsided. The demonic beings falsely used the name of the Emperor to claim that the Empresss palace caught fire last night and that the Empress had received a minor shock and injuries during her escape. So, as the Empress needed time to rest during this Olsylvia Academys qualifying competition, she would not be showing up until the final round if she was feeling better. But its hard to tell how many people actually believed such a lame excuse. There werent just big happenings at the Imperial City alone. Bella had changed into a dukes formalwear at the eastern districts Christian Hotels secret dining hall and was secretly meeting with two special guests. The Duchesss golden official costume was designed to be rather masculine, so Bella appeared exceptionally alluring and handsome in the outfit. Bella could have changed into a high-class noblewomans evening gown that revealed her breasts and clavicle, as well as her back, but that was the dress for a formal Dukes wife. Bellas political status was that of a duke, not a dukes wife, so it felt a little strange for Bella to dress that way, so she chose not to. There were only three people seated inside the luxurious table at the secret dining hall. When Bella came in, she brought none of her girls with her. Seeing that they were just two beautiful maidens, she didnt think she had to be worried about falling under someones plot or whatever. On Bellas right-hand side was a beautiful maiden dressed in ice-blue magical defense armor. This was one of the four warlords at the Manasvir Empires border, daughter of the eastern Marshal Edwin, high-level Battle Mage Louise. Louises long pink hair and pink eyes resembled a heroine of a certain anime from that one island country on earth, but the Louise on this side wasnt full-chested. She had inherited the usual grace and elegance of most mages. At Louises back was her battle magic scepter. As usual, she was in battle-ready mode. On Bellas left-hand side was a beautiful maiden dressed in the dark silver armor of a swordsman. This maiden was one of the four warlords at Manasvir Empires border, daughter of the southern Grand Duke Yale, heavy Shield Maiden Maschuter. Maschuter was the adopted daughter of Grand Duke Yale. The disheartened Grand Duke Yale could only acquiesce the ducal succession to his adopted daughter, Maschuter, after his death, as his own heir had died long ago during an internal battle over the grand dukes succession. Maschuter had pink hair as well; the only difference of it and Louises being that hers only reached her shoulders. She didnt have the beautiful effect like Louises with hair going down to the waist. Also, Maschuters eyes were a pure azure, giving off the impression of a strict beauty. There was a fortitude in her eyes not found in many beautiful maidens at her age. The body of the Shield Maiden Maschuter was much better than that of Battle Mage Louise. Their bodies were similar, and they werent much different at the bust too. Only, Maschuters body was much fitter than Louises, with the only drawback being that her expression was too serious. Bella was beginning to wonder whether these dazed moe shield maidens like Maschuter actually knew how to smile. Miss Maschuter, Miss Louise, are these delicacies not to your liking? Even most emperors dont get special treats like these! If they dont suit your tastes, Ill call for a replacement! Grand Duke Bellina, youYour tastes are tooArent you the hero who fought back the beastmen race? Such a feast is too Grand Duke Baize, compared to that damned old man back at home, your tastes are even moreWereNo, we came to talk business with you, not toenjoy Shield Maiden Maschuter and Battle Mage Louise both had a slight blush at their cheeks. Both of them crossed their arms over their chests and looked on guard. There was nothing wrong with Bella inviting them to a feast, the delicacies were all very expensive and the sincerity was definitely present, but her bad taste caused the beautiful maidens who were seeing this type of feast for the first time to feel inexplicably ashamed. There were several snow-white ultra-large dinner trays on the table. A few dainty, fair-skinned beauties were lying on their backs on top of them. They were wearing white blindfolds and holding food items such as carrots on their mouths, and various delicacies were sprinkled over their fair bodies. This is Bellas imitation of man among gentleman Grand Duke Goulds divine maiden plates. These beautiful maidens were General Fannys female lieutenants and they had already been made unconscious by alcohol. Even without that, they had already been trained and would not have resisted. Both Shield Maiden Maschuter and Battle Mage Louise had never seen such an erotic feast in their lives and had no idea how to begin. Bella urged them to dine while she herself picked her food and was eating with relish. That satisfied smile gave Maschuter and Louise a strange chill down their backs. The bad taste of this female grand duke was too special. They couldnt even look straight at it anymore. Fortunately, she didnt have enough girls, otherwise, Bella would want to imitate the full offerings of the great gentleman Grand Duke Gould, tying several young maidens to the dining halls pillars and inviting Maschuter and Louise to taste the special milk. However, they already could not accept this scene, so this might be their limit. At all four corners of the dining table were columns of silver pipes with mature big-sister type beauties with full bodies dancing at each of them. Their bodies were completely bare with a black metal collar at each of their necks with a thin iron chain attached to it. The chains were attached on top of the silver pipes so that their activities were limited to a small circular stage right below the silver pipes. The dancers were wearing butterfly-shaped masks with red ball gags in their mouths. Maschuter and Louise couldnt see their faces, but if they knew their true identities, then these three views of these two beautiful maidens would have been baptized. The four dancers were Manasvir Empires Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and Archmage Ronnie, as well as General Fanny. After Space Time Demon Noeshas special care, they had already acquiesced their identities as the Demon King Bellas maids. After drinking a special potion, they couldnt even care about their own shame anymore and began their charming dance in the secret dining hall. Amy and the others naturally knew who Maschuter and Louise were. The four warlords of the empire were all important characters. They felt very embarrassed at first to be dancing this way in front of people they knew, but that sense of embarrassment mixed in with the taboo caused them to feel strangely aroused. Before they knew it, the entire silver pole was covered in strange stains and the air was also filled with the strange scent of lilies. Both Maschuter and Louise had come to the Imperial City via teleportation so they could seek Bella to talk about the rebellion. They had long known the fact that the emperor was no good, but they still had their differences. Grand Duke Yale had already retired into seclusion so the silly moe Shield Maiden Maschuter was in charge of the southern military affairs of the empire, becoming a maiden warlord similar to Bella. Louise had been sent by her father, Marshal Edwin, to conspire with Bella. The eastern warlord Marshal Edwin had close ties with the Aldridge Empire to the east, and if they were to work together for a coup, he instantly thought of the Aldridge Empires new warlord, Grand Duke Baize of the Angelos Duchy. Similarly, the successor of the eastern warlord, adopted daughter Maschuter, wished to seek military support from Grand Duke Bellina, lord of Sarnia City of the eastern Gabriel Empire. But who would have thought that Grand Duke Baize and Grand Duke Bellina would be the same person? Neither Maschuter nor Louise expected this, leading to the slightly awkward meeting like the one they were having now. How can they continue this discussion when they were both political rivals themselves?! CH 341 In the Manasvir Empire, besides the region from Macnadix City to Olsylvia City, the rest of the regions belonged to the Empire only in name. They werent controlled by the imperial throne. Ever since the Emperors strange change decades ago, he had recalled all of the Royal Guard to the capital, along with the majority of the army. Since then, the Royal Guard had blunted itself on the roaming monsters in the central region of the Empire. The remaining five million Royal Guardsmen had long lost their spirit. At the moment, two million guards were stationed in the capital, and the rest were spread across various important cities of the Empire. It was possible that the Emperor had been replaced by a demon impersonator all those years ago. The order to recall the Royal Guard and clear the central region from monsters had been meant to exhaust the remaining strength of the Empire. During this time, he had also given out many more noble titles, further exacerbating the division within the Empire. Besides the Four Cardinal Warlords, who were the strongest, there was a multitude of weaker lords, with armies ranging from ten to a hundred thousand troops. These smaller warlords knew that in order to survive, they would have to join one of the Four Cardinal Warlords camps. If they didnt pick a side, they would be the first to fall. The troop strength of the Four Cardinal Warlords was actually far greater than Bellas estimations. The Northern Warlord, Prince Ernest, possessed 1.2 million cavalry, as well as 1.5 million infantry. His military totaled over 3 million, and he had the strongest military might out of the Cardinal Warlords. Of the remaining three Cardinal Warlords, in the east, there was Marshall Edwin, who had around 1.2 million troops, as well as a powerful magic corps. However, his allies also had approximately 800 thousand soldiers, which left him only slightly weaker than Prince Ernest. Grand Duke Yale of the south and Prince Bilberg of the West each had over a million troops. Prince Bilberg even had a 600,000 strong ducal army. Ever since the Grand Duke retired, the duchies in the south had not paid much attention to his successor, Maschuter. In fact, Yale didnt have any supporter from the duchies. This left Maschuter with a headache. Although she had inherited her position from Yale, the duchies refused to acknowledge her, leaving her unable to command the over one million forces of the various duchies that rightfully should have bowed to her rule. Maschuter came to Bella this time in order to ask for advice on how to solve these political issues in her territory. Duchess Bellinas Sarnia Duchy had become a major separatist power in the southern region of the continent. However, Maschuter never expected for Bellina and Baize to be the same person. Marshall Edwins daughter, Louise, had also come seeking for Bella. This left Maschuter in an awkward position, as she couldnt ask certain things in front of the other girl. The Four Cardinal Warlords were in a constant state of tension, after all. Louise was here for a completely different reason than Maschuter. She simply was on a mission to deliver a letter from her father. She had no interest in politics or military affairs. However, she also couldnt just give the letter to Duchess Baize in front of Maschuters face. Although she didnt understand the nitty-gritty of politics, all she needed to know was that the other warlords werent friends with her father. Bella herself wasnt very interested in the Cardinal Warlords of the Manasvir Empire. However, she was satisfied that two of the Warlords would send their beautiful daughters to her. In fact, after talking for so long with these two girls, she already saw them as potential allies. Especially Maschuter, as long as she was able to receive an official investiture of a dukedom from the Emperor, she would become the second female Duchess with territory and power, just behind Bella. In the capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City, Bella was currently dining with Louise and Maschuter in the Christian Hotel. Although the food was sumptuous and Bella ate first, thus demonstrating that there were no special additives in the food, the two girls refused to eat. Ultimately, the environment was too dirty for them. There were naked females as tables and sexy dance performances. Perhaps if it had been those old gentlemen from the Empire, the environment would have been greatly appreciated. However, Maschuter and Louise had never been to such a place before. It was good enough that the two hadnt been scared off. Although Bella looked sharp in her Grand Duchess outfit, the duo found her personal tastes too deviant. At the four corners of the dining room, Imperial Envoy Amy and her girls were performing tantalizing dances, their bodies weaving sinuously around silver poles. Bella had a great sense of satisfaction watching them perform. Perhaps if there had been more silver poles, the two young ladies could be invited as special dancers. After all, older sisters and younger sisters gave off a different vibe when dancing, and the two were beautiful and young. If they were to dance, they would definitely create a different atmosphere. Under Bellas request, the two girls were finally willing to call her Bella, thus avoiding the awkwardness of how to address each other. The two girls spent a while uncomfortably watching the dancers before finally relaxing enough to talk normally with Bella. Alas, it was still impossible for them to eat. Duchess Bella, Prince Ernest of the North is planning to push south for the throne. We would like to invite you to participate with the Grim Airship Fleet. You can treat it as us hiring you As for the hiring fee, if this isnt enough, then my Yale Duchy can cede additional territory to your Sarnia Duchy as payment Maschuter was the first to lay her cards on the table. Prince Ernest, with the secret support of the Octavia Empire, had recently amassed a large amount of cavalry. After hearing the fake news about the Emperors illness, as well as the lack of a successor, Prince Ernest, who had a blood relation with the Emperor, was the first to move. He planned to forcibly take over the crown. It was uncertain who had spread the rumor of the Emperors illness. However, it was true that he had not appeared in public recently, which lent some credibility to the hearsay. Prince Ernest and Prince Bilberg believed the rumors and quickly commanded their armies to move toward the capital. They planned to seize the capital amid the confusion. They could also detain the students taking part in Olsylvia Academys Qualifying tournament while at it. There were many nobles and royals from abroad among the students, and they could use them as hostages to secure the recognition of foreign empires. As long as the United Human Empires Conference recognized their sovereignty, they could hold the throne no matter the rightful succession. On the other hand, Eastern Marshall Edwin and Southern Warlord Duke Yale were a little more level-headed. They werent even slightly related to the throne and also knew that a forceful takeover wouldnt win the peoples hearts. Hence, they decided to sit back and observe the situation. If the two princes couldnt win the citizens support, they could march on the capital under the banner of liberation. Becoming a Lord Protector afterward would be a big win for them. Lady Maschuter, you can barely mobilize a fraction of your million-men army. If you only rely on my Grim Airship Fleet of some a hundred thousand, we will arrive long before your army. Isnt that just a scam? This I will try my best to mobilize all of them Maschuter lowered her head in embarrassment. She wasnt as politically adept as Bella. She definitely couldnt guarantee that all of her troops would listen to her commands. Grand Duke Yale had petitioned the Emperor several years ago to officially approve of Maschuter as his successor. However, whether the Emperor had forgotten or was deliberately slighting Maschuter, after all this time, he had yet to reply to Yales request. Bellas forces, if one included the Darkness Sacred Regions demon army, numbered over a million. She was the real warlord of the human continent. Due to the events in the Aldridge Empire, the reputation of the Grim Airship Fleet had skyrocketed, leading Maschuter to want to hire them as mercenaries. The Yale Duchy was the only faction of the Cardinal Warlords that wasnt supported in secret by a foreign Empire. Even the Gabriel Empire nearby the Yale Duchy refused to assist them. Thus, Maschuter really was lacking funds and told Bella as much. The Emperor of the Gabriel Empire knew that Grand Duke Yale was getting old. Therefore, he wanted to secure an arranged marriage between Maschuter and one of his sons before agreeing to support Yale. Maschuter rejected him, thus severing the possibility of foreign assistance. Bella impassively savored her wine. If Maschuter was willing to give herself to Bella, she would immediately mobilize her forces. However, now was not the time to be hasty. How about this, Lady Maschuter, why dont you stay here for a couple of days and observe the situation? The Christian Hotel is under my control; its much safer than some random hotel. Um, Lady Louise, I received your fathers letter. Id like to invite you to stay here for a few days as well; Ill give you my response tomorrow! Thats fine then, Duchess Bella. Ill be spending the night here. After hearing Bellas response, Maschuter and Lousie quickly said their goodbyes and left the secret restaurant. They were too uncomfortable with the lewd atmosphere. Bella didnt force them to stay either. After they left, she even sent someone to deliver their dinner to their rooms. Earlier, the two girls had been too uncomfortable to eat. Interesting, that Marshall Edwin is actually pretty good. Bella opened the letter that Edwin had sent through his daughter and glanced over it. Edwin wanted Duchess Baize to take control of the satellite cities surrounding the capital. With the teleportation in those cities under his control, he would be able to send all of his troops in before the northern armies arrived. As a result, he would control all of the satellite guard cities around the capital. Using so many large scale teleportation arrays would require a vast amount of demonic cores. It was certain that the Aldridge Empire was behind this plan. No other Empire could muster the staggering amount of demonic cores on such short notice. What really interested Bella was the end of the letter. Edwin stated that she could ask for anything within his power as payment, including Louise. Such an obvious ploy to sell out his own daughter was definitely written without Louises knowledge. Bella was almost moved to act, but on closer inspection, she realized the line that said Louise was up for negotiation was in a different handwriting than the rest of the letter. Before she could confirm what exactly was going on, Bella decided to withhold her reply. Louise and Maschuter had secretly traveled here via teleportation arrays, avoiding the scrutiny of the Imperial Guards. They didnt know that the area surrounding Macnadix City had already been conquered by the demons. Regardless of whose army arrived first, they would have to fight through the demons before taking the capital. And whether they could defeat the demons was still a big question mark! The Four Cardinal Warlords were unaware that the capital had been surrounded by strange demonic beings. In all the years they had spent fighting over the border regions of the Empire, they hadnt ever sent anyone back to the capital to look around. Bella put away the letter; she would have to think about how to reply later. Amy, you girls danced very well. From now on, you are my personal dancers. Theres an even sexier dance thats just waiting for you to personally experience! Bella took off the butterfly masks that Amy and the other mature beauties were wearing. Seeing the mixture of embarrassment and excitement on their faces, she couldnt help but grope them all over. Amy and the rest could only helpless dance, allowing Bella to freely cover their snow-white skin with fine wine. To make them even sexier, Bella got them drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, Amy and the others lost all memory of the exact occurrences of the evening. They could only remember letting Bella direct them into whatever embarrassing positions she wanted. For how long the sexy dancing event lasted in the secret room, nobody knew. By the time Bella left the next morning, the dancers on the silver poles had been replaced by General Fannys female aides. Fanny and her aides were bound face-to-face with red bindings. Under the influence of the remaining aphrodisiac, as well as the fine wine, they were kissing each other, careless of their surroundings. Bella slipped her reply to Marshall Edwins letter under Louises door. Although she had the master key to all of the rooms in the Christian Hotel, in order to maintain appearances, Bella gave up on the idea of intruding on Lousies room to take advantage of the young girl. After some thought, Bella had decided to decline Edwins request. She wanted to wait for Edwin to make a better offer. If he really meant to offer up Louise as an incentive, he would include it in the next letter. If he was willing to sacrifice his daughter, Bella would consider changing her original plans to support Marshall Edwin. As for Maschuters request, Bella decided to wait until the end of the qualifying tournament to see how many troops she was able to mobilize before making her decision. The Christian Hotel didnt lack in rooms, and housing two more wasnt a problem. Bella had only heard about the fire in the Queens Palace this morning and didnt know whether the rumor was true. According to the tournament schedule, the students of Olsylvia Academy would be going to the north district of Macnadix City, to the special teleportation array. Once there, they would split into groups and use the teleportation array to go to the three great spawning grounds, where the qualifying tournament would officially begin. Bella already knew who her teammates would be. After all, she had arranged for her teammates behind the scenes. She didnt even open up the envelope containing her team assignment and left it on the table. Going by her memory, Bella came to President Isamans room. Isaman was standing there in her pure white priestess robe, a stunned expression on her face as she held an open envelope in her hands. President Isaman, were together again. Please treat me well! Bella, who Who is your partner! This has to be a mistake. IGive me back that envelope! Bella took advantage of Isamans distraction to steal her letter. According to the rules, as the former rank 1, Isaman could change her teammate one time. However, she had to bring her letter of assignment back for it to happen. Hence, Bella stole the letter. How could she let her carefully orchestrated opportunity to slip away! No way, I refuse. Just come quietly and be my partner. I wont cheat you. I want to switch teammates You, youll definitely do something bad Bella, you were here, huh. President Isaman is here too Isaman helplessly watched as Bella snatched her letter. If she was stuck with Bella in a group, Bella would definitely take advantage of her. She had to get that letter back! However, Krisss sudden arrival interrupted her plans to recover the letter. CH 342 Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire, the residential area in the northern part of the city. In this tryouts for the Olsylvia Academys Qualifying Tournament, the students were sent to three independent spaces via the teleportation array C the Forest of the Wild, Dusk Valley and Cloud Sea Basin to accumulate points. After three days of accumulating points, the top three thousand students entered the tournament. The Forest of the Wild was the gathering place for the Goblins, which made up for most demons. The fighting capacity of these Goblins wasnt very high. They were the primary demons killed by Warriors during expeditions in the Other World as their average strength was equal to an F-class demonic beast. Aside from Goblins, there were other demonic beings in the Forest of the Wild, which were slightly stronger than the Goblins, such as the Forest Porcupines. Dusk Valley was the gathering place of the Demon Imps, which were stronger than the Goblins. Since Demon Imps were good at smelting ore, their equipment was made of metal since the overall quality was better than that of Goblin Race, which usually used stone and wooden tools. There were many minerals in Dusk Valley, making it a rather profitable location. Mining was a must-do when visiting Dusk Valley. However, the degree of danger was much higher due to the demons hidden under the mountains and mines. Many of these dangerous demons remained unknown. Cloud Sea Basin was the most dangerous place among the three, but it also had the most benefits. It was said that countless treasures were hidden within the fog, and only the bravest and luckiest of explorers would come across them. The main demonic beings in the Cloud Sea Basin were Slime, but that only consisted of demonic beings visible to the naked eye. As for those invisible, they remained unknown as well. Apparently, all three locations had hidden areas with more powerful demons or demonic beasts. If found, students could choose to fight or leave based on their own strengths. Risks and opportunities coexisted. While these hidden areas were dangerous, the rewards were worthwhile. The hidden area of the Forest of the Wild was said to be in Thunder Canyon, where Thunder Lizards and the legendary Thunder Dragon lurked. The Thunder Dragons treasure itself was huge. On the other hand, the hidden area of Dusk Valley was called Crystal Dragon Lair, where the Demonic Amethyst Dragon laid, covered in treasures. There were two hidden areas in the Cloud Sea Basin C the Darkness Temple and the ruins of Ancient Loule City. These two places were legends. People might have visited the first two hidden areas but not the Darkness Temple and the ruins of Loule City. No one was sure if they existed or not. All the participating Olsylvia Academy students were dressed in the same style, with special masks to cover their faces and circular number tags on their right arm. When the next tournament would begin, there would be special demonic beasts with these students during the live broadcast. Because there were rewards for betting, the students covered up their true appearance and names to increase the games fairness. They used numbers instead, thus effectively avoiding the embarrassing situation where the rewards were bestowed upon famous students while the unknown ones received nothing. Bella wasnt concerned with this. She had two number tags C Duchess Bellina, Holy Knight 606, and Duchess Baize, Mage 608. Her two teammates were 607 Priest Isaman and 609 Swordsman Princess Kriss. Before Bella had arrived here, she had summoned a shadow puppet similar to her that temporarily acted as Duchess Baize, Mage 608, who walked beside Princess Kriss while she was beside President Isaman. President Isamans heart was filled with indignation. Before the start of the tournament, she had looked forward to Bella teaming up with some mediocre girl, but those thoughts were soon swept away by Princess Kriss and the others. But who would have known just how lucky Bella was? Even under random grouping, they managed to end up in the same team. It seemed they were ill-fated. Bella and her puppet could easily switch positions. Additionally, the two locations where she and the others were heading to werent far apart, making it convenient for Bella to switch positions and accumulate points. Because the students were all wearing masks, no one would be able to see through the disguise of her new substitute body. President Isaman wished she could report such blatant cheating, but the teacher who presided over the tournament, Dragon Knight Ingrid and Imperial Envoy Amy were fascinated by Bella. It was useless to report her behavior. Of course, Bella had her own plans as the members of the Rose Society were given a map of the Forest of the Wild beforehand. Every student in the Rose Society secretly stuck a small red rose petal on her chest, a symbol of their team. When hunting for points, the girls in the Rose Society could secretly take care of each other. The teacher responsible for checking the girls for cheating was Supreme Magic Mentor Catalina from the Interdimensional type and Supreme Magic Mentor Melvira of the Chaos type who had long been taken by Bella. They pretended not to see the little affectations between the girls of the Rose Society. From the start of the pre-selection, the members of the Rose Society had an advantage in this hunting tournament. Bella, did you do something? Miss Ingrid and the other teachers and Imperial Envoy Amy as well as Prime Minister Anna who have always been famous for their impartiality in the empire The way theyre looking at you Isaman, you look like a jealous wife. Just thinking about W-whos your wife! Bella, there you go again Were both girls Isaman, I dont mind dating girls if you mind, I will stick to you until you dont! Hmph I refuse to talk about these things with you. The teleportation array will begin soon. The special magic array was set in Crofts Square in the northern part of Macnadix City. It was a huge square that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of mages at the same time. Even with tens of thousands of Olsylvia Academy students, Crofts Square looked rather empty with vacant areas all around. This special magic teleportation array was the same as the teleportation array between ordinary cities, but it covered a larger area. Many magic artifact shops were set up around Crofts Square, which provided all sorts of artifacts necessary for the participating students or treasure hunters. Emergency magic potion and healing potion! If they dont work, well refund you! Hurry up and get them while you can! Buy three and get one free! Cheap outdoor tents! For singles, doubles, and multi-person! Come on in and have a look! We have all kinds of colors, rose red, gold, green Welcome to Gallan, written by Jube C a great explorer of the SF Union from a thousand years ago! 233 coppers! Get it while you can! It records the skills of surviving in the wild on Gallan Island, a magical island. Full refund if you dont like the book! Bella took advantage of the spare time while waiting for the teleportation. She grabbed Isaman and wandered around the magic shops along the street. She picked up a copy of Welcome to Gallan and flipped through it. It was quite interesting, written by Jube, a great explorer of the SF Union from a thousand years ago. She didnt want any of the magic potions since the promise of refunds was essentially useless. If these potions didnt work, that meant certain death for explorers. How could anyone ask the seller for a refund? Bella purchased the biggest multi-person tent. With Kriss and President Isaman, the doubles werent suitable. During the participants teleportation, not a single member of the Manasvir Empires royal family attended. Instead, they appointed several high-ranking civil servants to monitor the event. None of the Empress trusted aides showed up. After they announced the teleportation order, they placed Bella in the Christian Hotels secret room for the time being while waiting for the situation outside to improve. All the teachers of the Olsylvia Academy were here as well, led by Bishop Stanley. Bishop Stanley looked rather solemn. Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire, felt strange to him as if some bizarre demonic atmosphere had enveloped the imperial city. He hoped it was merely his imagination! In the center of Crofts Square was a magic broadcast platform similar to the broadcast newsrooms on earth. The next tournament would be broadcast live from here. The three large display screens would show the top ten teams in the three locations. Even teams with points less than the top ten would be allowed a few minutes of camera time to receive encouragement from the audiences rewards. The anchors script had already been prepared, much like that on earth. Part of the anchors dialogue involved expert commentary. This expert group mainly consisted of the Vice Presidents of major professional trade unions, such as the Knights Union, Mages Union, etc. Bishop Stanley was invited as the expert priest. However, nothing was interesting about these experts. They were old men who resembled the experienced teachers of the Olsylvia Academys Magic Department. Unfortunately, there were no beautiful women. The most eye-catching ones were the hosts C a man and three girls. The three women were from the Antoinette Academy, all of whom were beautiful and glamorous. These girls knew how to dress up, so they instantly attracted all the eyes in the square. The hosts didnt use their real names. After all, they were students and required privacy. The beautiful girls wore butterfly masks that covered half their faces and used aliases, Sasha, Nana and Yaya. Bella looked at the magic broadcast platform, not far away. Those hosts were really beautiful, though little could be said about their ability to think up names. It appeared these girls were the beauty queens of the Antoinette Academy next door. If the opportunity ever arose, Bella planned to visit the academy. Dear students, the teleportation array is about to open. I wish you all luck! In this tournament, the top three students can go on a date with the three of us if theyre boys! Yaya, stop with your nonsense! What if theyre all girls?! Well, if they are girls, they can go on a date with this handsome guy There was a glimmer of wickedness in Bellas eyes. She would definitely pull these three flirty girls into her secret room in the Christian Hotel, strip and tease them after winning the tournament. President Isaman, who stood beside Bella, seemed to have sensed Bellas wicked thoughts. She looked at Bella as if she had seen through the true face of this problem student. In the Hall of the Imperial Palace within Macnadix City C the capital of the Manasvir Empire, a blond man was sitting on the throne, watching the magic display screen before him. It showed the scene of the broadcast platform. He held a goblet full of red wine in one hand and rested his chin in the other as if he were thinking about something. Around the throne were more than a dozen enchanting beauties lying naked, each with a black metal collar around their necks. The other end of the chain on the collar was attached to the throne. They were the concubines of the former Emperor of the Manasvir Empire. After the Emperor was killed, they were enslaved by the evil mutated demons. Compared to the ladies-in-waiting, these concubines were given much freedom. At least they didnt have to be imprisoned in the cold palace. But the little advantage in treatment was nothing. They were currently being used as objects. The blond man randomly pulled a chain as one of the high-ranking imperial concubines fell to the front. He stretched out his hand and began groping her. Looking at the three beautiful hosts on the live broadcast platform, his handsome face was full of dissatisfaction. Aside from their faces, he seemed unhappy with everything else. The claws on the imperial concubines chest unconsciously tightened as the beautiful woman started screaming again. The other ladies buried their heads so low that their foreheads almost touched the floor. They were afraid it would be their turn for the next, so they didnt dare make a sound. Those three girls arent any good! Whats there to appreciate about a little girl. Those bodies arent even fully developed. Arent I right? Your taste is really.. How can you like married women? Tell me, why have you asked to see me! Youve never had a taste of that mans wives Forget it, lets get down to business. Our beliefs are not exactly the same. It makes no sense arguing about this! Just as the imperial concubine was about to reach climax from his touch, a dark-haired man appeared behind the throne. The other concubines quickly retreated to one side and made way for him. These two men were the behind-the-scenes masters who controlled the palace for more than ten years. The blond was perverted and liked to abuse the girls in various ways, slowly corroding their will. Though not abusive, the black-haired treated his inferiors like a tyrant. They couldnt say for sure who was more terrifying, but it was best to avoid both of them. Were you the one who told the Four Cardinal Warlords that the Emperor was dying? These are special times. My substitution plan is the best strategy. Do you want to destroy the Four Cardinal Warlords? But Vianne, the Creator of Light, is currently in this Other World. If you do this I dont know. If youre here for this matter, then this is my answer to you Go on then, I have other things to attend to! The attack on the Empress palace attack was also arranged by you, right? Although the woman has no power, she is still of great use. You So what? Your progress is too slow. Im just teaching you how to speed things up! Before the blond God could finish speaking, the dark-haired God disappeared completely. It seemed there were differences between the two. The blond God remained silent as he pressed an organ on the throne. Countless chains instantly fell from the ceiling. The secret door on the floor opened as special triangular devices and strange instruments of torture appeared. The beauties around the throne turned pale with fear. They climbed up the triangles one by one with trembling legs, closing their eyes in despair. If they didnt behave, only worse things awaited them. Enduring this was much easier than the other punishments. How obedient! Diablo is really pissing me off! Always doing his own thing and cant be persuaded. Use your bodies to please me. Make me happy, or youll be demoted to a palace maid and imprisoned in the cold palace. The blond Gods handsome face revealed a sadistic smile. He pulled out a black whip and walked up to the wet, trembling ladies. Soon, the sounds of whipping and strange moaning filled the Imperial Palace. The black-haired God was still nearby. On his palm, a virtual magic image showed the three locations of the tournament simultaneously. On the whole, the demonic beings in the three locations were weak, except for those in the legendary hidden areas, so it was necessary to add special reinforcements. Right then, a demon appeared before the black-haired God, half kneeling on the ground as he asked for instructions. Master, what are the orders? Ive already completed everything you asked. Very good. I will give you a new task. Add some of our demons to these three areas, any type, even those extraordinarily powerful ones. Powerful ones I understand. I will get to it immediately! After the darkness in the teleportation process faded, Bella and President Isaman were finally transferred to the Forest of the Wild. The environment here was as lush as Bella expected; the air was filled with the smell of greenery. Kriss and Bellas mage substitutes were located not too far away behind them. With a bit of tinkering, Bella managed to send all the girls of the Olsylvia Academy to the Forest of the Wild. As soon as they appeared on the grass, they saw a few Goblin warriors patrolling in front. Upon seeing these adventurers, these low-level demons of little intelligence charged towards them with wooden spears in their hands. Charging without a plan was all that they knew how to do. They simply couldnt sense the difference in combat power between the two sides. President Isaman, lets officially begin our partnership. Lets make it to the finals! Dont we have a bet? Bella, can you Nevermind, its unlikely youll win CH 343 The Forest of the Wild was located at the end of Dusk Valley. If one were to walk further in, they would arrive at the Cloud Sea Basin. This time, the three locations, where the qualifiers for the ranking competition would be held, were connected to each other. The female students were allocated to the Forest of the Wild. In contrast, the regular male students would head to Dusk Valley and the more powerful male students would accumulate points at the Cloud Sea Basin. According to the rules, competitors were only allowed to gather points within their allocated area. If they were to cross over to a different region, the points would not be counted towards their total. As long as the points accumulated were ranked within the top three thousand after three days, the competitor would be able to move on to the next round. However, as they competed in pairs, the groups total points would be divided equally between the members. This meant that only one thousand and five hundred pairs would qualify for the next round. The average points for each monster killed were the lowest in the Forest of the Wild, the female students allocated zone. For instance, each Goblin killed was only one point. On the other hand, a Demon Imp was worth five points, while a Slime would at least be worth six points. However, the problem lay with the Goblin, as their combat abilities were far too lackluster. In fact, one point was more than fair. If the Demon Imps were decked in full armor, they were almost on par with low-level Human bandits, which meant that the five points would be well-earned. As for the Slimes, each kill would amount to six points onwards since they were immune to most physical and magical attacks. Also, the more powerful the Slimes attacks, the higher the points. All in all, each kill could amount to at least ten points. Right now, Bella, along with her partner, President Isaman, were killing monsters on the field at the edge of the Forest of the Wild. President Isaman was a combat priest who was well-versed in both healing and various offensive magical attacks. To be accurate, she was a combination of priest and mage. According to tradition, magical professions usually acted as support of the combat professions through long-range magical attacks, as well as keeping an eye on the situation in case of any sudden attacks. Bella and Isaman were currently fighting against the most common demonic being within the Forest of the Wildthe Forest Goblins. These Goblins were only about one meter tall, around the size of a small Human child. As their equipment was merely spears of wood or rock, the Goblins were basically defenseless and were the easiest targets. Each competing student from the combat professions would be given a set of armor for free. There were four different types of armor: leather armor, light armor, heavy armor, and plated armor. The leather armor was used by the assassins and archers, light armor for the swordsmen, heavy armor for the warriors, and plated armor for the knights. Due to the quality material, the Goblins crude weapons could not even make a scratch on the lowest level leather armor, let alone the knights plated armor. At most, they could only pierce through the cloth armor worn by the magical professions. However, as the magical professions rarely made it to the front, the Goblins were usually killed by long-range attacks before they could reach them. Taking full advantage of the Demon Kings sturdy body, Bella had put on two layers of armor. She had a black metal-plated armor as her outermost layer, with a suit of secret silver scales under the armor that was almost like a second skin. Even her undergarments were made from special metals. To be accurate, Bella was technically wearing three layers of armor. She also had a pair of golden boxing gloves on her hands, along with two offensive type shields that were specifically made for attacking the enemy. On her back, Bella carried a giant human-sized knights shield and was using a basic knights sword as her weapon. As her steed, Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, was on loan to someone else, Bella had no choice but to take up the role of the infantry. Her only other available steeds were white bone warhorses, but their presence would reveal Bellas Demon King identity. After all, various birds and flying-type demonic beasts were surveilling the competitors every move. Bella did not even bother to use her sword to deal with those Goblins. She swung her fists and slammed it into the nearest Goblin warriors head, nearly smashing it to pieces. The intense backlash from the blow had caused the arrow that a Goblin archer behind it was carrying to pierce right through its body. That Goblin archer toppled over with a look of shock on its face. Even until its last breath, it had no idea how it died. When the remaining Goblins hit their wooden and stone weapons against Bellas black armor, it did not even make a single scratch. With a slap, she tore the head of another Goblin warrior off its head. The remaining Goblins quickly realized that the situation was not in their favor and turned to make their escape. However, their legs were too short, and they did not manage to get away in time. Bellas kick had killed them all in an instant. Regardless of the Goblin being a warrior or an archer, they were only worth one point each. Other than their chieftain, who could conjure magical fireballs, the regular Goblins did not know any magical attacks. It did not take Bella much effort to take them out. Even before President Isaman could provide any support, she had already cleared the field. The points are still too low. Isaman, lets go elsewhere with demonic beings. Its not worth the effort here. Bella, did you follow the basic requirements for dragon-slaying missions? This is way too thick, these Goblins forget it. Lets go, the other girls have already begun accumulating points. President Isaman stared at the bloody mess of Goblin corpses and felt a twinge of pity for them. Those few Goblin warriors were merely worth a few points, and this mess was not worth it at all. They were only given three days to kill as many demonic beings as they could. Excluding the sleeping time, they did not have much leeway. In fact, it was nearly impossible for them to make it into the top three thousand just by killing these Goblins. The bloodbath in other areas had begun as well. The Goblin patrol team on the field outside the Forest of the Wild did not last long before losing most of their team to the girls. The remaining fortunate survivors had scrambled back into the Forest of the Wild to seek cover. In a field littered with Goblins corpses, Bella and the others did not find any collectible items since the Goblins did not have much reusable value. Not far behind Bella and President Isaman, Kriss and Bellas shadow surrogate were currently killing new demonic beings as the Goblins were not enough to satisfy the need for points. Right now, their target was the Hedgepig Warriors. Each one of those warriors was worth at least four points. Their skin was similar to good quality leather, and they were nearly as tall as a human adult. The only reason why they were worth fewer points than the Demon Imps was because the Hedgepig Warriors were using wooden weapons, just like the Goblins. The swords in Krisss hands were definitely against the rules. Each of them was forty meters long. She did not even need to engage in close combat, merely using the swords aura to slash at those Hedgepig Warriors. Bellas shadow surrogate simply stood at the side and blended into the background as Kriss carried her through the battle. The girls from the Rose Society took their cues from the map and began to make their way towards the largest lake within the Forest of the Wild to assemble. It was too much effort to try to accumulate points on their own. As a group, they would be able to move up the ranks much faster. At the moment, the female students from Olsylvia Academy were separated into four different groups. The first was the Rose Society, led by Bella. The second group consisted of those led by the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society. The third group was led by the Ironblood Cross Society, while the last group consisted of girls who operated independently. The first three groups were well aware that it was inefficient to act individually and had banded together to accumulate points right from the beginning. Technically, Bellas Rose Society had cheated by making replicas of the map in advance, which allowed them to be the first to gather as a group. It became much easier after they assembled together, beginning their arch towards the Forest Goblins fortress. There were more than ten thousand Goblin Warriors in that fortress, so it would naturally allow them to accumulate many more points. For now, within the Forest of the Wild, the Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga was in the lead. As an alchemist, she could openly summon many of her puppet creations. Furthermore, Emiga had been grouped together with Bellas demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz. She was disguised as a Human berserker who had already fought her way into the middle region of the Forest of the Wild on her own and had begun to make quick work of the Forest Demons there. Those Forest Demons were worth at least ten points each, as their combat abilities were much stronger than the regular Demon Imps. Not long after the Rose Society set up camp near the lake, the other two groups of female students also approached the lake. The first rule of wilderness survival when setting up camp was to seek out a source of water. Hence, the Rose Society could not claim that those other groups had followed them to gain more points. Once the girls from the Rose Society gathered, they immediately launched an attack on the Goblin Fortress by the lake. With more than ten thousand Goblins, most adventurers would not dare to approach it. However, this was not the case for Bellas Rose Society. Her group consisted of many mages, including all Eight Chapters. Amid a dazzling swirl of magical attacks, the earthen fence around the Goblin Fortress was instantly destroyed. Many of the defending Goblin Archers on the fortress walls did not manage to retreat in time before they were blown up by the magical attack. The leader of this particular fortress was a Goblin Chieftain that knew fireball magic. However, it did not even have time to conjure any fireballs before it was sent flying by Bellas shield. This simple attack managed to kill the Goblin Chieftain that was worth ten points. Both sides engaged in an intense fight from morning till the afternoon. In the end, the girls from the Rose Society emerged victorious. Although they were not a large group, their combined combat prowess was staggering, with three members at the Dragon Knights levelLisha, Bella, and the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, Natasha. As for the magical side, the group consisted of the full Eight Chapters, as well as Dark Warriors like Ariel. It was no surprise that they would win. After this fortress that could fit ten thousand men was conquered by the Rose Society, the Forest Goblins at the outskirts of the Forest of the Wild had mostly begun to be soundly defeated. Those surviving Goblins immediately fled deep within the forest. This fortress was the largest gathering point for the Forest Goblins and had been home to more than ten thousand Goblin Warriors for many years. However, it had now been taken over by the Human powers, and the Forest Goblins had no other choice but to run away. Bella looked up at the skies and could see many bird type demonic beings flying around. The magical recording devices attached to their backs were used to provide a live feed of this prestigious event for the screening at the magical broadcast station within Macnadix City. Unfortunately for them, this massive battle had somehow managed to slip through the cracks and was not broadcasted at all. The current feed at the broadcast station focused on the battles at Dusk Valley and the Cloud Sea Basin, and the Forest of the Wild was barely mentioned. Damned Humans, I will not The Goblin Chieftain that had been sent flying by Bellas shield attack did not even finish uttering his threats before collapsing dead on the ground. Her attack was backed by an immense amount of strength. This meant that even a high-level demonic beast would sink to its knees after experiencing a combined attack of Bellas shield and boxing gloves. The chieftain was clearly no match for it. How weak! President Isaman, do you want this? Its still a magical staff. Bella, you can keep this for yourself. I dont need weapons like this. Bella finally picked up her first valuable spoils of war, the staff that the unfortunate Goblin Chieftain was holding in its hand. Its value was around the same as a regular Human magical staff. When Bella knocked the Goblin Chieftain out of the way, the staff had fallen out of its hands. It was a pity that it did not catch President Isamans fancy. After making a few slight adjustments, the Rose Society managed to convert the Forest Goblins Fortress into a decent temporary base camp. The girls that came after had no other option but to camp out in the open. Before the competition began, Bella had secretly instructed the girls from the Rose Society to keep a low profile this time and not to go overboard with the points. If those dark interdimensional travelers were to go all out, they probably would have already made it to the inner regions of the Forest of the Wild. Near the lake within the Forest of the Wild, the original Goblin fortress had been taken over by the Rose Society. The girls from the Ironblood Cross Society were the next to arrive at the lake. As they had come slightly later than the Rose Society, they had missed the perfect opportunity to attack the Goblin fortress. They had no choice but to set up tents to camp beside the fortress. The third group of girls to arrive was from the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society. As they had some previous conflict with the Rose Society, it did not feel right for them to stay too close and decided to set up camp on the opposite bank of the lake. As expected, the focus was clearly not on the Forest of the Wild, where the girls were fighting the demonic beings. There were only a small number of flying-type demonic beings responsible for the live feed. For now, the Saviors like the God Chosen Knight Scott were in the lead. Under their frenzied attacks, the Demon Imps at Dusk Valley had already retreated back into their burrows. The Slimes in the Cloud Sea Basin had met an even worse fate. The team led by the God Chosen Mage Adelaide had gone on a rampage and practically wiped out the entire Slime population. Right now, he was leading his team to search for secret locations in hopes of finding hidden treasures. Other than the four young ladies of the underground mafia organizations, Chairman Sally Roy, Miss Veronica, Miss Inie, and Miss Kleina, every single one of Bellas close friends in the academy was among the girls from the Rose Society who had set up camp in the fortress. Instead, those few young ladies had paired up and were currently exploring deep within the Forest of the Wild. As Bella was secretly in contact with the Death Spirit Wizard Kleina, she could pinpoint the Shadow Warrior Inies location through her. The Blood Berserker, Miss Veronica, and Chairman Sally Roy were the only ones that Bella had no way of knowing where they were. Bella, come here. What kind of Goblin is this? It feels a little strange. Princess Noreya and I found it around the corner while we were patrolling the surroundings She had already killed it Once they had settled into the camp, the Assassin Noreya and her partner, the Holy Maiden Daisy, were on patrol duty when they killed a special Goblin at one of the fortresss dead ends. Bella and President Isaman had rushed over the moment they heard the news to take a look at the Goblin. This particular Goblin was different from the usual. It had dark skin and was almost as tall as a typical Human. Most importantly, it had much better equipment than the Forest Goblins. In fact, it was carrying the standard equipment for a Human assassin. According to the Assassin Noreya, this Goblin appeared to have the same stealth skills as Human assassins. It was merely unfortunate enough to have bumped into Noreya, who was an assassin of a much higher level, and had been instantly killed on sight. This is the standard-issue equipment for assassins from the Human Adventurer Union. How did this end up in the Goblins hands? Bella, we should report this Isaman, I know what you mean. Well the flying-type demonic beast that was responsible for keeping up with our live feed has gone back early. Lets wait until tomorrow. All we can do now is to tighten our defenses. Bella had a vague feeling that trouble was brewing. Those were Dark Goblin Warriors and were many times more powerful than the Forest Goblins. The last time Bella had encountered Dark Goblins like these was when she had met the Dark Faust, Miss Ford. This time, she had no idea who had sent them. The flying-type demonic beasts responsible for surveillance felt that the viewership for this area would be far too low, so they had left much earlier. Even if Bella and the others wanted to report the situation, they would have to wait for the demonic beasts to return the next day. Although the broadcast would last the entire day, it was forbidden for them to continue the live feed when the girls were resting at night. These restrictions only applied for the girls, not the boys, though. As she did not know how many of those Dark Goblins were around, Bella did not deem it necessary to inform the girls who were not in the Rose Society in order not to incite any panic. According to the initial plan, they would attack the Hedgepig tribes territory the next day. Then, on the third day, they would regroup and combine efforts to take down the Forest Demonic Giants. By then, they would have accumulated enough points. However, judging by the current situation, there might be a change of plans. The fortress gates must be sealed before nightfall. By the way, Daisy, please help me inform President Maria and the other student union presidents to suggest to their students to spend the night in the fortress. We will provide enough tents. Also, tonight, President Isaman and I will be responsible for guarding the gates. Bella had sent out the girls like President Lucia, who held some form of influence within their peers, to persuade everyone to huddle up back at the fortress before the sun went down. She needed to protect as many girls as she could. At the moment, the teachers, such as the Dragon Knight Ingrid, were not here. Furthermore, they were in the qualifying stage and not within the academy. This meant that the status of student union president was void as well, and the other girls, who were not from the Rose Academy, might not listen to them. She could only leave it up to fate. However, not every girl was willing to listen to the Rose Society. Other than the female students from the Ironblood Cross Society, none had agreed to bunk in with them. The Golden Legend Society and Mask of Darkness Society across the lake had politely declined their offer. Many of the girls who were operating independently were influenced by the latters decision and decided to remain there instead. Bella did not force them either. She simply hoped that the Dark Goblin was simply a wild one. If they had been sent by a Human, the danger levels within the Forest of the Wild would increase significantly. Eventually, when day turned to night, large numbers of black humanoid figures emerged from within the Forest of the Wild. Although they all looked like demonic beings, they moved in perfect unison, just like an actual army. The figures were beginning to move soundlessly towards the lake CH 344 At Manasvir Empires capital, the eastern district of Macnadix City, outer periphery of the Christian Hotel. Besides the girls of Olsylvia Academy who left, Bella and her super maids, Great Demon God Angel, Great Evil God Mia, Time Space Demon Noesha, as well as Poison Origin Betty were in charge of guarding the emergency refuge location. Important guests still remained inside of Christian Hotel, like the daughter of the empires western warlord, Marshal Edwin, Miss Louise, and heiress of the empires eastern warlord, Grand Duke Yale, adopted daughter Miss Maschuter. Both of them were now resting in the hotels VIP suite. Neither of the two young mistresses could sleep, likely due to the palpitations that still remained from yesterdays erotic banquet. Both of them were dressed in thin white silk nightgowns with nothing underneath, lounging lazily on the large bed. Louise was much calmer. She was just a messenger and didnt have to worry about the rest, but things werent as simple for Maschuter. As the prospective heiress of the Yale Duchy, she had to settle many things on her own, so her mood was also very different from Louises. Fierce sounds of a battle could be heard from outside of the hotel at this moment, and both of them instantly heard and jumped out of bed almost at the same time. Without even putting on their armor, they planned to peek through the crack at their doors to see what was happening outside. Through the crack in the door, they saw the shadowy figures of night demons crawling down from the tall walls surrounding the hotel. The night demons seemed to be planning to attack the hotel, but they were counter-attacked by another group of demonic beings guarding the hotel. One by one, skeletal hands reached out from underneath the ground, holding the legs of the night demons in place as countless ghastly white phantoms surrounded the night demons, attacking and harassing them. Since both sides were demons, the resulting battle was much more intense than if one side were humans as all sorts of heads and limbs began flying around. The night demons had received orders to eliminate Imperial Envoy Amy and the Empresss other remaining subordinates who were hiding inside Christian Hotel. They didnt realize that other demons were lying in wait to ambush them in the hotel as well and they were attacked as soon as they climbed down. Last night, after a little try at summoning, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia were pleasantly surprised to find that the entire capital city of Macnadix was filled with dark souls to summon. So, both Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia quite naturally called on a large number of demonic beings to help. If the night demons had come a little earlier, then they wouldnt have been stuck in their current passive position. Perhaps, they may still have had the chance of successfully completing their mission. After all, they were just launching a sneak attack on Amy and the other female ministers, not any other difficult character. Louise and Maschuter almost instantly thought to escape. To think this Christian Hotel was a sketchy place full of demonsIt would be strange if they didnt run! But just as they were about to jump out of the windows and escape, Time Space Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty entered their rooms at practically the same time. With a single gesture of her hands after coming in, Time Space Demon Noesha stopped Young Mistress Maschuter in her tracks. This erotic lolis command of spatial imprisonment magic was simply an incomprehensible existence to most opponents at a lower level than her. When she saw Maschuters posture as she prepared to escape, Noesha understood everything. A mysterious smile emerged on her face before she came over and grabbed Maschuters top. With little effort, Noesha ripped open the thin silk nightgown she was wearing, instantly exposing the fair skin of Maschuters body to the air. Besides being unable to move, Maschuter was not confined in her spatial and temporal magic. When she saw the strange smile on Noeshas face, her heart jumped. Isnt the reaction of this shady place too quick?! WhatWhat did you do? Let me go, IIs it money you want? WeWe can talk about it What money? MaschuMiss Maschuter, its not safe here. Let me bring you to a safe place! If anything happens to you, itll be hard for us to explain the situation to Big Sister Bella! II want to see Bella. Im not going Big Sister Maschuter, youre very talkative! Can you be quiet for a moment? Noesha casually picked up a fruit from the dining table and stuffed it into Young Mistress Maschuters mouth. Maschuter could only whimper softly and couldnt shout anything anymore. Under Noeshas command, several of her newly trained maids came in to bring Maschuter out. In the avenue just outside of the hotels back entrance, Maschuter saw Louise, who had been rendered unconscious by the potion. The instant Poison Origin Betty entered, she put Young Mistress Louise to sleep with a strange sleeping potion configured for her before she could even react. The two of them were moved to a safe place by the maids and from the direction they went, Maschuter had a bad feeling. Wasnt that the secret erotic restaurant Bella hosted their dinner in last night? These two big sisters, you need not worry. Were not bringing you to do any weird dances, but it would make me very happy if you really did want to dance. Im just bringing you there for a temporary stay before Mistress Bella returns. As soon as she heard that she wouldnt have to pole dance, Maschuter breathed a sigh of relief, but she still felt a strange sense of loss as if she couldnt help but feel a little sorry that she couldnt do that strange pole dance. In the outskirts of the largest lake around the edge of the Forest of the Wild, at the former fortress of the Forest Goblins. The girls of the Rose Society occupying this place had teamed up with the girls of the Ironblood Cross Society under Bellas direct orders. The girls of the Ironblood Cross Society had also agreed to staying together because of Chairman Alexs secret crush on Chief Student Union President Angelina, who was also part of the Rose Society. The monster hunting activities for the three days of the qualifying competition would take place around the outer region, and the students were to camp in the field for two nights. Only on the third night would they be able to return during the timed returning magical teleportation array. Currently, the girls had already set up their tents and were stationed in an open spot in the center of the fortress. The Forest Goblins fortress was large, but since goblins were generally only about a meter tall, the design of the fortress was also based on their own height, so many places were basically unusable for the human race. For example, the so-called walls of the fortress were only about two and a half meters tall. It was just an ordinary high wall; whether or not it could play a defensive role was still in question. Similarly, the doors to the Forest Goblins rooms were less than a meter tall, so humans could only enter by crouching. Thus, the girls could only set up their tents at the more open center of the fortress as their resting spot. The girls on duty during the first half of the night were a mix of girls from the knight and warrior departments led by Bella and President Isaman. According to the plan, it would be Swordsman Princess Kriss and one of the student union presidents of the five branch campuses, Assassin Ivys turn to take over during the latter half. Bella still had no idea that the demons had come to raise hell at the base camp in the capitals Christian Hotel. Right now, she was currently chatting with President Isaman. There were quite a few girls on duty not far behind President Isaman, and since it wouldnt do her well to ignore Bellas harassment, she could only talk to her. After a brief exchange, the two sides discovered many things that were off about tonight. First off, the flying demonic beings who had followed them for the live broadcast retreated way too early. It wasnt even time to sleep yet but they had already retreated in the afternoon. Who knows if this was a deliberate arrangement? Also, there should usually be a group of high-leveled bounty hunters sent to the three hunting spots for the safety of the participating students who would be responsible for ensuring the safety of the students in the background. However, they hadnt seen a single bounty hunter so far. This was too strange. Thinking back to the Dark Goblin Warrior who was as tall as a human that Assassin Noreya had previously killed, it was wearing a set of standard human assassin equipment on its body. Those clothes couldnt have been left behind by the bounty hunters, right? When they thought of this, both Bella and President Isaman fell into a short, dazed silence. A deafening roar of thunder suddenly emerged from the sky in a loud boom, making most of the girls who were keeping watch at night jump. Bella looked up, only to see countless bouts of lightning and thunder swirling in the dark sky. The sky got dark so fast today not because it was time, but because it was covered by the clouds. Bella subconsciously gripped the knights sword in her hand. In this otherworld dimension, its normal to see thunder and rainfall, except for at night, where it was dominated by grey clouds. These black ones were generally caused by abnormal artificial causes. There were demonic beings manipulating the strange weather. At the sound of thunder, Bellas small hand was suddenly taken by another dainty and soft hand. She looked over and saw President Isamans slightly red cheeks, and she was looking away slightly embarrassedly. President Isamans hand was covered in sweat. Turns out this usually strong and beautiful student union president was afraid of the thunder. Isaman, if youre scared of the thunder, just say so! Its so eerie tonight, I thought I was being grabbed by a spirit or something. Thats enough from you, Bella! Are there spirits as beautiful as I am? Dont speak, just let me hold your hand for a bit! President Isaman didnt intend to talk back to her this time. She was very close to Bella right now. The other girls on duty had given their full attention to all the thunder and were unaware of the hand holding going on with Bella and Isaman. While the thunder continued, a strong wind began rising up around the entire lake area as if it was a harbinger of a big storm. The wind was so strong and so cold that those who were in it could feel a strange chill and they couldnt help but shiver along with it. It didnt take long for a big rain to pour down in the lake area. Many large drops of rain fell directly on top of Bella and the others. The fortress of the Forest Goblins had no roof so Bella and the others were completely drenched in an instant. The tents of the girls were soaked as well. Even though the tents in this other world shared the same style as those on earth, the material was different, which made the tents not waterproof. The girls in the camp were probably all drenched now, but they were all hiding in their tents, unwilling to come out because of the heavy rain. To tell the truth, nobody liked being caught in a storm, but Bella had volunteered to keep watch on night duty so no matter how terrible it was, she could only suck it up and keep on. The other girls on night duty also continued to hold their posts when they saw that Bella didnt complain. With the leader serving as an example, the others wouldnt back down either. Under the baptism of the storm, the torches that were used to light the fortress were soon wet and extinguished by the rain. As the storm extinguished the campfire and all the torches, the entire lake area, except for during the occasional flash of lightning, was plunged into darkness. Go inform the magic departmentUh, whats wrong with you guys? Bella was just about to ask the girls on duty to call the girls from the magic division to come out and use their light magic to illuminate the place in place of the torches, but she had only just realized that the girls standing on duty were now sitting helplessly on their knees except for her and Isaman. Previously, Bellas attention had all been on President Isaman, and President Isamans attention wasnt on those girls either. So, while the two leading girls werent paying attention, all the girls under them were inexplicably wiped out. President, we Were suddenly out of energycant move Presidentthe lakeTheresThere are phantoms, ortheyre coming! The rain in this storm most likely targeted humans. Besides Kriss and Bellas other roommates who had run out, the girls in the tent had all fallen to their knees. Now, the only ones still standing in the entire fortress are Bella and her roommates, as well as President Isaman. None of them were of pure human race and belonged to the disguised kind. Bella and the others looked at each other a little awkwardly, but none of them said anything and pretended as if nothing strange was going on. Theyve obviously already been revealed as non-human, so its better to just act as if nothing had happened so that they did not incur the surprise of the other girls. Bellas personal demon familiar, Demon World Princess Diaz was currently exploring the depths of the Forest of the Wild so Bella wasnt going to make an emergency recall for the time being. Right now, the fortress could only be guarded by her, a Demon King, President Isaman, and the six Black Warriors. In the midst of the storm, a large group of black humanoid shadows approached the fortress. They were arranged in neat squares just like the orderly troops of the imperial army soldiers. Then, through the illumination of the lightning, Bella had a clear look at the enemy. It was a group of Dark Goblin Warriors in proper human gear. The Dark Goblin Warriors were almost the same height as adult human men, they were all 1.8 to 2 meter variants of the Dark Goblins. Even though they followed the tradition of goblins not forging any equipment or weapons, their strength was still very high and they would equip themselves with equipment looted from humans. In terms of their fighting ability, they were several times stronger than the Forest Goblin Warriors. If you really had to give the Dark Goblin Warriors a score, then if you start with ten points for each kill, Bella estimated from the dense rows of approaching Dark Goblin Warriors that after defeating this wave of demonic beings, the girls would very likely overtake the boys. The number of Dark Goblin Warriors that approached them was estimated to be in the tens of thousands, no less than the Forest Goblin Warriors that were stationed at the fortress this morning. Fortunately, Bella and the other girls who had their own cheat items did not go down, otherwise the plot might end up turning into a hentai direction. Besides having black skin and goblin heads, the Dark Goblin Warriors were no different from normal human men. Bella subconsciously looked across the lake at the girls camp. That is where the rivals of the Rose Society, Golden Legend Society and Mask of Darkness Societys girls were stationed. Theres a chance theyd really been wiped out. The rain was so strong that Bellas vision was affected, becoming a bit blurry. And, with the torches on the shore being extinguished by the rain as well, there was no light for Bella to judge the situation of the girls camping on the other side of the lake. Standing at the forefront of the Dark Goblin army was the Goblin Elite Commandos in full metal armor and holding super long spears. They were all holding their spears uniformly in one direction and began marching over in formation. The fortresss less than 3 meter long fences werent enough to stop their advance at all, so theyd all be done for if the army got close. They must not allow the Dark Goblin army to enter the fortress. If they spread out, then as seven people, Bella and the others wouldnt be able to protect all the girls. The critical point of this stormy battle was whether or not Bella and the others could stop the Dark Goblin Army at the outer periphery of the fortress. President Isaman, join the two magic professions, Elaine and Ariel in guarding the fortress. I, Kriss, younger sister Lisha, and Noreya will be in charge of blocking them! Just hold on for an hour and we can fight back! Bella, will this really be okay? They Of course. Ive already arranged for backup. Well have reinforcements soon. Of course Kriss and the others will be fine, because everyonesYou know it. I meanForget it, be careful out there! Isaman was trying to ask if this would reveal anything to the paralyzed girls but Bella obviously misunderstood and mistakenly thought that Isaman was asking if they were up for the job. Of course Bella said it was fine, she had already sent an urgent message to her demon familiar, Demon World Princess Diaz, telling her to quickly summon some demonic beings to come help. For Bella plus Kriss and the other black warriors, exterminating this group of Dark Goblins was no big deal. Itd just be a little legendary if word got out. A few people exterminated more than ten thousand Dark Goblin Warriors. Things would be bad if they ended up attracting the Imperial Alliances investigation, So, Bella planned to block the group of Dark Goblin Warriors and then wait for reinforcements from Demon World Princess Diaz to arrive, creating the illusion of a civil war between demons while Bella and the girls took the opportunity to pick up the scraps. In this pouring night, Bella and the rest used a four-man formation of two knights plus a swordsman and an assassin to block the army of over ten thousand Dark Goblin Warriors. This blockade that was amazing enough to go down in continental history was only discovered many years after since it was too dark and there werent many witnesses. Noreya, you and Kriss hold your positions. Lisha and I will be in charge of drawing aggro. Please trust in me! Yeah, Bella. Well trust your judgement. CH 345 Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Imperial City, magical broadcast room. There were now three magical displays broadcasting the situation in Dusk Valley and Cloud Sea Basin for Olsylvia Academy qualifying competitions qualifiers. The screen originally broadcasting the Forest of the Wild situation had now been replaced with other images. Due to one of the transmigrated male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott had accidentally discovered the hidden area of Dusk Valley, the Crystal Dragon Lair. To earn ratings, the organizers had temporarily transferred all the flying beasts following the girls in the Forest of the Wild to the Crystal Dragon Lair to broadcast the dragon-slaying event. The crowd was completely oblivious about the stormy battle at the Forest of the Wild. The item used to calculate the score was an energy measuring bracelet worn by each participating student. This magical item could absorb the energy emitted by the demons killed by the students, and based on the strength of that energy, they could determine the strength of the demonic being killed and assign the corresponding score to the student. Bella and the others were probably almost done when the organizers finally could realize that something strange had befallen. The stormy night scene in the Forest of the Wild was created by a special cover of dark clouds. However, the correct time now was evening here, while it was daylight in Cloud Sea Basin and Dusk Valley. To actually be able to discover the hidden secret location, Holy Knight Scotts score has now surpassed Dragon Knight Shawn and has reached the top ten in the rankings. Im still optimistic that Scott can go even further. Perhaps reaching the top five is a possibility! In the magical broadcast room, the three beautiful hosts began boasting again. After all, they were beautiful. As long as they didnt attack other students, theyd be forgiven no matter what they said. The boys ranked in the top ten were either from the Fraternity or the Ironblood Cross Society. Those male Saviors, except for the higher ranking God Chosen Priest Norris C who remained in Doors of Truth, a society backed by the Radiant Church, everyone else went into the Ironblood Cross Society. God Chosen Knight Scott, God Chosen Mage Adelaide, and God Chosen Swordsman Akmans had already gone to sign up for the Ironblood Cross Society. Besides the Fraternity, the Wronged Angels Society, and the Rose Society, they really could go to whichever society they pleased. As compared to the Ironblood Cross Society, the male Saviors actually wanted to enter the Rose Society. Basically, all the more famous beauties in Olsylvia Academy were in that society. Even though there were a few legendary ugly girls such as Princess Ariel, who was an isolated case. The Rose Society was still generally one of the top three societies in which the boys aspired to get into. The chairman of the Rose Society, Nina, had already retreated to the background, and the real person in charge was now Bella or Grand Duke Bellina. This Grand Duke was against recruiting boys into the society, and due to her extensive background, the boys had no choice but to give up. On the display of the magical screen, God Chosen Knight Scott could be seen walking around with his lackeys inside a deep cave tunnel. Since this was a secret area, several bounty hunters who were stationed in Dusk Valley to oversee the situation for the safety of the students followed Scott and his squad as well. On both sides of the cave tunnel were various mysterious glowing crystals littered all across the walls. The entire place was covered in them, and this seemed to answer the rumors that this cave was indeed inhabited by Crystal Dragons. The Crystal Dragon was a special variant of the dragon according to its classification, and they were not recognized as the same species like the Giant Dragons. The ones in the same category were the Diamond Dragon and the Demonic Emerald Dragon, which shared similar attributes with it. God Chosen Knight Scott was a little too proud of himself as he walked in the front of his squad with a big, satisfied grin on his face. Now that the other three male Saviors were in Cloud Sea Basin, he was alone. Inside the Crystal Dragon Lair, there was not just one Crystal Dragon inhabiting this place, but multiple. There were also two existences that were not Crystal Dragons, but instead much more terrifying than them. If he knew this, then Scott would have changed his plans and waited for the other male Saviors to come before they considered joining up. The magical display of the broadcast suddenly shifted violently. It looked as if the flying demonic beasts in charge of recording sensed something terrifying and were fleeing from the location. They all ran off without following their orders. The image was interrupted after a huge purple figure burst out of the caves depths as the screens quickly turned black. This made all the maiden hosts turn silent in an instant. If the screen were cut, it proved that the flying demonic beasts were likely wiped out. That group of flying beasts was transferred over from the Forest of the Wild, but now that they were wiped out in the Crystal Dragon Lair, there would be no extra flying beasts to broadcast the scene in the Forest of the Wild for the next two days. This Nana, I dont think theres anything to see in the Forest of the Wild anyway. Itll be fine! Yeah, youre right! Its all short and ugly Goblins there. Its not as nice to look at as the dragon fights anyway! I completely agree with Yayas view, Sasa. The main point is, the score isnt high. What sort of score could you get from hunting a bunch of goblins anyway, arent I right, everyone? Before the three hosts could even finish their mockery, they found that the Grand Duke Councils Vice Presidents and male hosts were all looking at the scoring list with incredulous eyes as the ranking list was constantly refreshing. It turned out that while everyones attention was fully focused on the Crystal Dragon Lairs dragon-slaying broadcast, the scores of Bella, meaning Grand Duke Bellina, and the seven girls were soaring upwards at a rate visible to the naked eye in the scoring list. The speed was comparable to riding a rocket, and from the looks of it, they were currently fighting some sort of beast, and one with a very high score that they could soar up so quickly. There were no problems with the other girls, but Princess Ariel, Assassin Noreya, and Puppet Master Elaine were known as the ugly and not very powerful types of princesses in the records of each of their Empires. It easily drew suspicion that they were cheating for their scores to swell that quickly, but they didnt have any spare flying demonic beasts to send to the Forest of the Wild to check what was going on right now. The female hosts felt as if they had just been slapped in the face at this sight. They just joked that there was probably nothing interesting to see at the Forest of the Wild, but before they could even finish their sentence, they were slapped in the face by the scores Bella and the others. The scene felt very awkward as it entered a sort of dazed silence. After being stagnant for almost a minute, the magical broadcast screen was finally cut off, not because of what was happening with Bella on that side, but because Savior Scott had actually lost the battle over at the Crystal Lair. More than a dozen Crystal Dragons rushed out of the lair at once. No matter how brave Savior Scott might be, he still could not withstand the synchronized charge of more than a dozen Crystal Dragons and was quickly defeated. This broadcast image would need to be processed before it could be broadcast. It was impossible for such a brutal scene like this of humans being hung up and beaten to be broadcast live. It was still raining in the abandoned fortress by the lake of the Forest of the Wild. The army of Dark Goblins was currently trying to attack the girls inside. Due to the special effects of the Magic Mist Rain, the girls in the fortress had fallen under its effects. Magic Mist Rain is one of the evil magic, but this could only be considered a basic level of it as it could only drain the energy of humans. If this were an intermediate or advanced level, then the rains effects would turn straight into a strong acid rain. In that case, humans who were rained on by this magical rain would quickly melt away just as if they were being doused with acid. The Dark Goblin Commander of this army of ten thousand goblins was Goblin Marshal Lurban. Lurban had a smug face of confidence. Its fat body was a little girthy as a row of rings decorating its fingers symbolized its achievements in battle. In its opinion, though the mages in the fortress were several times stronger than the girls on the other side of the lake, as long as they were humans, they would still be affected by the Magic Mist Rain. Once they were down, even a strong mage at the level of a Holy Magic Mentor couldnt do anything but accept defeat. However, Lurban was soon unable to keep up that smile. There were actually people in the fortress who hadnt been downed by the Magic Mist Rain. Amidst a roar, a huge dinosaur-looking demonic being appeared in front of the fortress. Its shape resembled that of the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the age of dinosaurs back on Earth. This was the mount currently used by Dragon Knight Lisha, Dark Tyrant Dragon. It could also be considered one of Bellas special gifts to her younger sister Lisha! Due to the Magic Mist Rain effects, it wasnt suitable to summon a holy attribute dragon, such as Golden Dragon Princess Lacemans mount. It would be strongly affected if it came out. The Dark Tyrant Dragon belonged to the dark sub-dragon species and would not be affected by this Magic Mist Rain. This huge dinosaur carried Dragon Knight Lisha on its back and charged towards the center of the Dark Goblins square formation that was currently trudging forth. Dark Tyrant Dragon? Whats going on over here? Arent demonic beings like those a big problem for humans? To think someones actually using it! Quickly set up a spear formation, that guy isnt that intelligent. After seeing the Dark Tyrant Dragon on the opposite side, the relaxed expression on Goblin Marshal Lurbans face was gone and was replaced by dismay and fear. Darkness could only be dealt with by darkness. No matter how strong these Dark Goblins were, they also belonged to the dark demonic beings group and, like other dark demonic beings, were affected by dark demonic beings rankings. The Dark Tyrant Dragon was clearly above the Dark Goblins, so using it to deter these lower-ranked demonic beings was the best choice. When faced with the Dark Tyrant Dragons advance, the Dark Goblin army was so frightened that they threw down their armor and fled. The Dark Goblin Warriors at the front of the formation all raised their spears in unison. Countless sharp spearheads were held forward, facing the direction of the Dark Tyrant Dragons charge. The Dark Tyrant Dragon wasnt too intelligent, but that was different when someone commanded its fighting power. Under Dragon Knight Lishas command, the Dark Tyrant Dragon suddenly leaped as soon as it was about to arrive in front of the Dark Goblins spears, passing the frontmost line of goblins and crushed a few unfortunate Dark Goblin Warriors alive under its feet. Then, it swung its tail, sweeping the area and instantly wiping out the Dark Goblin Warriors that were within its range. Bella took advantage of the chaos to charge into the Dark Goblin army to clean them off. Many Dark Goblin Warriors were killed off by her iron fist gloves before they even had the chance to fight back. With the extremely hard iron fist gloves and the explosive physical strength of a Demon Kings physique, Bella punched through the Dark Goblin Warriors and killed them. Assassin Noreyas image kept on flashing behind Bellas back. She would find the right moment to strike every so often, killing the Dark Goblin Warriors who were trying to sneak attack on Bella. Kriss was also positioned close to the area where the Dark Tyrant Dragon was active. She mainly cut down the Dark Goblin Warriors while brandishing her sword. There werent many girls participating in the blockade, but they managed to achieve victory with the Dark Tyrant Dragon helping them hold the scene. The Dark Goblin Warriors were intimidated by the Dark Tyrant Dragons imposingness and never dared to come too close, allowing Bella and the others to keep on attacking. A large number of Dark Goblin Warriors were cut down as their score was constantly rising. In the far rear of the fortresss position, the mages providing long-range support werent idle either. In the cover of the night, Puppet Master Elaine set up a number of silk puppet threads in front of the fortresss fence, and many of the Dark Goblin Warriors tripped as soon as they arrived just like fish caught in the net before they were shot down by the light attribute magic, Arrow of Light. The remaining mage, Ariel, kept her eyes closed while meditating as a sign that she was about to cast an ultimate move. The fight was brutal, and the ground was littered all over with the corpses of the Dark Goblins. They were either beaten to a bloody pulp or cut into tiny pieces. The front of the fortress was also littered with their bodies. After being hit by the light magic arrows, there was no way anyone could be revived. Several of the melee professions on Bellas side were well-decorated. Even though they werent injured, the armors they wore were almost destroyed by their weapons. Especially Holy Knight Bella, her heavy outer armor had already been shattered by the Dark Goblins weapons, leaving behind the tight-fitting mithril scale armor as a remnant of her inner armor. Dragon Knight Lisha jumped down from the Dark Tyrant Dragons back later to draw attention and deal damage on the battlefield alongside Bella. The dark red blood of the Dark Goblins had already stained their armor red, but fortunately, the rain was there to wash away some of it. Otherwise, Bella and the others would look miserable. Dont these lassies get tired?! Suppress them quickly, damn it! Why arent the reinforcements coming yet?! The Goblin Marshals face was filled with fury. They were a goblin army numbering in the tens of thousands, but they were stopped by a few girls just in front of the fortresss entrance and have already lost thousands of Dark Goblin Warriors. Most of the Goblin elite assault force acting as the vanguard dressed in full heavy armor was wiped out by the combination of the Dark Tyrant Dragon and its rider Dragon Knight Lisha, while the rest of them didnt even have the time to retreat before they were cleaned up by Bella. They lost so many Dark Goblin Warriors, yet the enemy didnt lose a single unit. Not even the demon generals with worse skill than Goblin Marshal Lurban have ever gotten such embarrassing results. Goblin Marshal Lurban, who was already red-eyed from this loss, ordered for Bella and the others in their way to be killed, as he had ignored the fatal problem of the reinforcements being late to show up. Bella and the others began retreating backward. At this moment, Mage Ariels magical support finally arrived. A cold stream of magic passed by, freezing the group of Dark Goblin Warriors around Bella and the others with precision. The rain was also dripping down on the bodies of the Dark Goblin Warriors, and those droplets of water were what Ariel used to freeze them into ice sculptures. After this wide-range ice magic, a large number of frozen Dark Goblin Warrior sculptures were added to the battlefield. The momentum that the originally imposing army of the Dark Goblin Warriors had maintained was all suppressed by this magic. As the two sides reached a standstill, reinforcements from Bellas side had finally arrived. A large group of skeletons with pale white figures rushed over from behind the Dark Goblin Army and were just as heavily armored as them as they were wearing similar grades of equipment from the Dark Goblin Warriors. The difference was that half of the skeleton regiment consisted of skeleton cavalry, and they were at the very front, charging over on their white bone steeds. Behind the skeleton cavalry was a large number of heavy skeleton infantry charging together in a formation. Where did these strange troops come from?! Damn it, we are being played withThat light is! When he saw how bad things were looking, Goblin Marshal Lurban quickly gave the order to retreat. The Dark Goblin army was mainly infantry based on a lack of cavalry troops. They could have used the spear formation to counter the cavalry, but they were all facing Bellas side. Unable to change directions quickly, the skeleton cavalry was able to catch onto their weak spot from behind. This sneak attack caught the Dark Goblins completely off guard. An arrow flashed past Dark Goblin Marshal Lurbans eyes, and that was the last thing it saw. Assassin Noreya had been staring at that marshal for a long time, and taking advantage of the chaos in the Dark Goblin army, she took out her crossbow and popped Lurbans head with a single arrow. After Lurban was hit, it fell off of its command chariot. The arrow that continued to fly for some distance also knocked down the Dark Goblin Marshals flag. The charge of the skeleton cavalry had torn through the Dark Goblins already weak line of defense. The large number of heavily armed skeleton infantry that followed after killing a large number of Dark Goblin Warriors with their spear formation. The battlefield had now turned from a blockade to an encounter. Armies consisting of tens of thousands of demonic beings were fighting chaotically under the stormy night as Bellas personal demon familiar, Demon World Princess Diaz, finally came to the rescue with the army of tens of thousands of skeletons. The Dark Goblin army was being attacked from both sides, and the way to the fortress was also blocked by the bodies of the Dark Goblin Warriors who were frozen in ice. They were quickly defeated. After the death of their commander, Marshal Lurban, the Dark Goblin army ended up scattering without their leader as the skeleton army was able to obtain victory in the stormy conflict. Even though it was an opportunistic attack, it was still a win. Mistress Bella, your subordinate is late. Many apologies for the delay Diaz, why were you so slow in summoning the skeletons? Are you expecting some special education from me afterward? No, mistress. The camp on the other side of the lake There were lightning attribute demonic beings. I wasnt able to lead them past quickly enough and delayed the attack. CH 346 The area around the nameless lake of The Forest of the Wild. The Dark Goblins vanguard of over ten thousand Dark Goblin Warriors were finally defeated in battle by an army of skeletons summoned by Demon World Princess Diaz. Their goblin marshal, Lurban, was also killed by Assassin Noreya with her crossbow. After losing their commander, the army of Dark Goblins eventually scattered and routed. Apart from the occasional accident during the battle, the skeletons were able to recapture the entire outer area of the fortress. Due to the distance as well as the special environment of the rainy night, none of the girls who were on duty behind the fortress walls could see anything strange going on outside. The only ones who really knew that the Dark Goblins were defeated by the skeleton army were Bella and her roommates, Kriss and the others, as well as President Isaman, who could be considered a semi-roommate. Many battered corpses of Dark Goblins and skeletons could be found in the ruins of the battlefield. Both sides had fought intensely as there was no such thing as surrendering in a fight between demonic beings. Be it the Dark Goblin Warriors or the Skeleton Soldiers, they took no prisoners and were all destined for death on the battlefield. The rain was still falling with no signs of stopping at all. This war wasnt over yet. According to the information brought by Demon World Princess Diaz, the camp for the other girls in Olsylvia Academy on the other side of the lake, so to say, the girls of the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness, as well as the girls of the societies allied under them, were still under the control of the Dark Goblins. Long before the Dark Goblin Warriors attacked the fortress, the camp on that side had already fallen first. Even though the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness had always been fighting against Bellas Rose Society, the girls were still willing to help Bella out. Bella wasnt doing it for the Golden Legend Societys Chairman Carlos or the Mask of Darknesss Chairman Samson, the two male chairmen, but rather their girls. Shes just doing them a favor since Carloss younger sister, President Caroline, from an outside school had already been pushed down by Bella, and Bella had also taken a liking to Samsons older sister, Eye of Darknesss Chairman Sally Roy. The first to fall hadnt been the camp on the other side of the lake, but the human stronghold that was also near this nameless lake. The nameless camp was located at the back of the girls camp on the other side of the lake. They had originally been the bounty hunters stationed in the Forest of the Wild to protect the students. That camp was also now under the control of the Dark Goblin Warriors. The army of skeletons summoned by Demon World Princess Diaz had already surrounded these two regions in layers, but they were unable to force their way in due to certain factors. Bella left a large number of Skeleton Soldiers to surround the fortress so they could protect the girls there before she rushed to the girls camp on the other side with Kriss and their other roommates. President Isaman had wanted to stay behind to watch the fortress, but she had no idea what was up with her legs, they mysteriously ended up following Bella and the others. The image of a normal priest marching amidst a large group of skeletons looked seriously out of place. Now, the armor on Bella and the others in the military professions was basically shattered and each of them looked as if their clothes had burst apart. Bella wasnt planning to go as hard later. If the mithril chain armor underneath was broken as well, then shed be no better than naked. There were more than ten thousand Skeleton Soldiers in the army summoned by Demon World Princess Diaz. Skeleton Soldiers were considered cannon fodder in this other world so she could just summon a huge bunch of them at once. The heavy skeleton infantry supporting Bella and the girls belonged to a very small number of elite warriors while most of them were cannon fodder troops with no decent weapons or armor. Diaz had summoned a total of over a hundred thousand Skeleton Soldiers. The remaining ninety thousand were busy encircling the girls camp as well as the bounty hunters camp on the other side. There werent many Dark Goblin Warriors holding the scene, only about a few thousand. Their most elite forces of more than ten thousand Dark Goblin Warriors had already gone down during the previous encounter at the fortress. Most of the Goblin Warriors were the Forest Goblin Warriors that were completely bullied by the girls before this and under the enslavement of the more advanced Dark Goblin Warriors, these Forest Goblin Warriors came to help as well. The number was visually estimated to be around twenty thousand, but they were still no match for the skeletons. Even the Dark Goblin Warriors who fought 50-50 with the Skeleton Soldiers were no different from the Forest Goblins who were stomped. However, the Skeleton Soldiers just couldnt attack the two places. When Bella arrived at the frontlines, she saw a bunch of scorched bones scattered along the ground on the road to the girls camp, some of which were even carbonized. Charred bones that were left behind after the Skeleton Soldiers were defeated could be found all over the road. The Skeleton Soldiers had already tried many times to attack before Bella arrived, but all of the attempts ended in failure. Demon World Princess Diaz, who was commanding them, was no fool. Since sending them in straight was useless, she decided to go for the encirclement route instead. During this rainy night battle, neither the Dark Goblins nor the Skeleton Warriors brought any magic units with them, so it was a battle between militant units. However, the Dark Goblin Warriors were somehow able to get the S-rank magical beasts, Thunder Lizards, to help them in battle. These S-rank Thunder Lizards chose to stay in the two camps since they couldnt move fast enough and did not participate in the previous fortress encounter. If they did, then they may have been able to change the outcome of the fight. With an imperceptible, nasty grin on her face, Demon World Princess Diaz carefully handed a monocular to Bella so Bella could see what was going on at the girls camp. Bella took the monocular and didnt pay attention to that strange smirk on Diazs face, but in an instant, her eyes were instantly drawn to the gigantic Thunder Lizards at the camp. The Thunder Lizards, demonic beasts said to be S-ranked among bounty hunters, were called lizards, but Bella felt that the knowledge of the people in this other world was too shallow and they were just bad at names. This so-called Thunder Lizard was shaped just like one of those Jurassic dinosaurs on Earth. It was shaped like a stegosaurus and about as long as one at around 7 to 9 meters long and about 3 meters tall. It had light green skin and the same spikes on its back as the stegosaurus as well as four protruding spines on its tail. The Thunder Lizard still had its differences with the Jurassic Stegosaurus on Earth. If it really was a dinosaur then it wouldnt be as troublesome, but the problem was that this was an other world. The Thunder Lizards looked like dinosaurs, but they were super sub-dragon type demonic beasts that could use lightning magic. Compared to the Stegosaurus, the head of a Thunder Lizard was much larger, and it had a thick horn on it that can be used to summon lightning attacks, which could also be used to craft weapons with lightning-based magical properties. The strongest weapon the Thunder Lizard had was that Thunder Horn. With its ability to gather lightning elements, the Thunder Lizard would be able to unleash a wide range of lightning magic in a short period of time, and its lethality was comparable to a bolt of thunder from the sky. The cause of those skeleton remains was all instant death from the lightning, and with the heavy rain now, everyone was drenched. If they were hit by lightning, the damage would be magnified. The girls camp and the former bounty hunter camp had Thunder Lizards stationed to hold pressure, and it was only by relying on the Thunder Lizards lightning attacks that the remaining Dark Goblin Warriors could survive for so long under the skeleton siege. Large numbers of Thunder Lizards could be found in the Forest of the Wilds secret zone, but how these Thunder Lizards came to be here was unclear. S-rank magical beasts couldnt be summoned the normal way as the limit is A-rank for demonic beasts. If they really want to summon an S-rank, then the summoner can only pay for the summoning with their life. Only by expending their life force would they be able to gain a certain rate in summoning them. On the back of the Thunder Lizard, Bella saw its controller. A Dark Gobin General, similar in stature to Goblin Marshal Lurban who was shot to death by Assassin Noreyas crossbow. It was also the stout type that was wearing the marshals armor. There should be more than one Dark Goblin Commander, and this might be one of the Dark Goblin Armys marshals. The Thunder Lizard must be under the control of some sort of magic, and on the back of the Goblin Marshals hand was a spell similar to the ones used by the Seven Masters during a certain Seven Heroes Fight for a Wishing Cup battle. Bella took her eyes off that ugly Goblin Marshal and looked instead for any signs of the girls in the camp. Bella saw the girls in the camp, butThese days, even low IQ demonic beings such as these Goblins had strangely increased intelligence when it comes to the ero stuff. Seems like Bella had previously underestimated the intelligence of these Goblins before. Though they were extremely short of it, they still had enough in certain areas. All the tents had been overturned and the Olsylvia Academy girls had been driven out and gathered in a clearing. Their clothes had long been stripped away and their hands were bound one by one to with rope and suspended on both sides of a wooden cross with rope that came down from the cross. The captive girls had their legs opened into an M shape and were suspended in mid-air by ropes coming down from the cross. Their faces were filled with fear. They were unable to close their legs in this humiliating position, and if they werent forced to hold the special metal rods in their mouths, they would probably want to bite their tongues to end themselves. On each of the girls sides was a Dark Goblin Warrior who was currently leering at its snow-white prey with beastly desire. Unlike the usual Forest Goblins, these Dark Goblins had normal bodies like human men with the same parts. Naturally, they had those strange desires too. In certain dimension worlds, the Dark Goblins really were comparable to certain black beasts in those hentai content who would capture women of human or other races and do all sorts of savage *** acts with them. Just like now, the savage beasts underneath the Dark Goblins pants that were clearly pitched made all the girls tremble in fear. If they really had to be defiled by a goblin here, thenThey didnt dare to imagine it. Their faces were drenched with water, and nobody knew if those were rain droplets or their tears. Due to it being in a stormy state, though some of the girls actually peed themselves from fear, it wasnt easy to see under the rain. Bella, do you see the girls yet? They arent in danger, are they?! Can you pass me the monocular so I can see? Isaman, theyre fine. Onlythe monocular seems to be broken. ILet me go with you. Ive thought of a way to break the stalemate. YouBella, you reallyYou dont have to break it on purpose if you dont want to lend it, right?! I know youre not lacking money butthis is too wasteful. With some force, Bella crushed the monocular in her hands. She didnt want to let President Isaman see such an ero scene. They still need President Isamans support for the coming thunder breakthrough battle. If she really did see such a shameful image and didnt participate due to embarrassment, then Bella would have to rearrange her plans. On the back of the S-rank demonic beast Thunder Lizard, Dark Goblin Marshal Lurs was lightly stroking the jewels in front of it and it couldnt even stop its smile. The Dark Goblin Warrior invasion this time consisted of a total of three Goblin Marshalls, and they were brothers. The brother Bella and her friends killed previously was the eldest brother, Lurban, who loved to fight. This was the greedy second brother, Lurs. Finally, there was the ambitious third brother Lurbah who was currently controlling another Thunder Lizard at the former bounty hunters station. Heheh, these human women are rich! If we can capture the camp across the lake as well, I may be able to obtain even more wealth! Big brothers seriously slow, he moved away the most elite troops and hes still taking this long. And we have so many of those skeletons who mysteriously popped up here! Second Goblin Marshal Lurs was simply greedy for wealth and not lust. It ordered the captured girls from Olsylvia Academy to be stripped just so he could swipe all their possessions. The reason for stripping them was so it can prevent the girls from keeping a secret stash, but as for why the posture was so ero, it was entirely because those Dark Goblin Warriors were evil so they ordered the Forest Goblins to do it. Since Marshal Lurs still hadnt given them the go, those Dark Goblin Warriors could only endure their lust for now, waiting for that scrooge marshal to finish counting its treasure before it gave them the order to have their fun. If Bella hadnt appeared tonight, then the imprisoned girls really would have to enter the man x beast scenes in those ero mangas. Marshal Lursno goodAA dragon is coming What dragon, are you blind? Its raining! What do you mean dragon? Theres only me and this Thunder Lizard here! Cant you see Im counting my treasure? You idiots. All you think about is doing that with women all day Whats the rush? Wait Before Marshal Lurs could finish scolding, it saw the dragon-type demonic being that its men were talking about. In the middle of the storm, a huge figure of a sub-dragon type demonic being was currently marching over with heavy steps towards the camp. The demonic creature in the shape of a Tyrannosaurus Rex was the mount of Bellas younger sister Lisha, the Dark Tyrant Dragon. The appearance of the Dark Tyrant Dragon is similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex from the ancient dinosaur era on Earth. This time, the Thunder Lizards similar to the Stegosaurus that was sent on the attack could make this a remake of a duel between two giants like in the ancient dinosaur era on Earth in this other world. After seeing the Dark Tyrant Dragon, the Thunder Lizards body shivered inexplicably, just as if it was really a Stegosaurus meeting a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Bella sat on the back of the Dark Tyrant Dragon with her younger sister Lisha, Assassin Noreya, and Priest Isaman. This time, the four of them were going to be in charge of the operation while the skeleton army behind was commanded by Demon World Princess Diaz. They were just waiting for the Dark Tyrant Dragon to kill the Thunder Lizard that was in their way, then theyd charge. The Dark Tyrant Dragon was being commanded by Lisha, who was the knight of this gigantic dinosaur-shaped demonic beast. It was her task to drive the Dark Tyrant Dragon. Bella and Assassin Noreya were in charge of killing the Goblin Marshal on the Thunder Lizards back. Since it was the controller, killing it would drastically cut down the Thunder Lizards battle power. Priest Isaman was in charge of providing barrier defense, and Mage Ariel, who was at the very back, would provide long-range magical support. Meanwhile, Swordsman Kriss and Marionette Master Elaine were in charge of protecting the mage. Since they were worried about the metals conductive effects with electricity, Bella, her younger sister Lisha, as well as Assassin Noreya had long traded their ruined armor for thin cloth armor. You dont even need to mention how depressed Bella felt, but since the inner metal layer she wore could conduct electricity, she could only take it off. Besides that thin outer shirt she wore, she was completely nude underneath. However, time was short. She didnt have the time to find a normal pair of underwear. If she didnt get rid of that Thunder Lizard, then Bella wouldnt be able to relieve her anger. Fortunately, it was raining. Nobody noticed that Bella wasnt wearing anything underneath. Lisha and President Isamans attentions were all on the Thunder Lizard at the camp in front. A Dark Tyrant Dragon above S-rankDont be afraid, the Thunder Lizard can just zap them to death. Its a stormy day, the sky is on our side! Second Goblin Marshal Lurs wiped the liquid off of his forehead, unsure if it was rain water or sweat, then he gave the order for the Thunder Lizard to attack. Under the control of the enslavement magic, the Thunder Lizard gathered its courage and fired a thick bolt of lightning at the Dark Tyrant Dragons direction. If it had been a normal day, then it would have run off long ago. The skin of a Dark Tyrant Dragon was thick and it could also do magic attacks. It was brutal and it was in its nature to battle. On a rainy day like this, the Thunder Lizard would only try to fight the Dark Tyrant Dragon because it was in an advantageous venue. However, the Dark Tyrant Dragon wouldnt concede as the weaker one. It didnt even dodge and charged right at the Thunder Lizards lightning magic, resisting it directly with its body. As it prepared to receive the lightning attack, the Dark Tyrant Dragon also gathered magical energy in its mouth. It could do magic attacks too, but it wouldnt be much fun without a bit of struggle. The moment the Thunder Lizard made its lightning attack, the Dark Tyrant Dragons side also spat out a mouthful of deep red hellfire, colliding with the lightning directly. The two magical attacks clashed together, erupting in a bright light that illuminated the entire camp. CH 347 Inside the temporary camp by the unnamed lake within the Forest of the Wild that had been taken over by the Dark Goblins and Forest Goblins, the Dark Tyrant Dragon was currently going head to head with the Thunder Lizard. As both sides were Wyrm-type demonic beasts that were above S-grade, they were extremely destructive. Those Forest Goblins inside the camp had already scurried away in fear of being caught in the crossfire. Right now, the Dark Goblin Warriors were the only ones left hanging on. They did not remain behind out of bravery. Rather, they would definitely meet their death if they were to escape now as they were already surrounded by Skeleton soldiers. If they were to take a single step outside this camp, it would mean certain death. Those Forest Goblins who thought they had successfully escaped fell right into the hands of the Skeleton soldiers lying in wait outside. In the end, they were all slaughtered. The Dark Tyrant Dragon would spit out spheres of hellfire. Although their power was affected by the heavy rain, it was still incredibly painful to be hit by those fireballs. On the other hand, the Thunder Lizard was enormous and was not as mobile as the Dark Tyrant Dragon. It had no choice but to turn its body and take its opponents attack on its side. As the fireballs exploded upon hitting the Thunder Lizards body, the immense impact caused it to cry out in pain. Almost in that same moment, the Thunder Lizards attacks crashed into the Dark Tyrant Dragons body and exploded as well. That thing should have been electrocuted to death. This blow of Torrential Thunder is especially powerful, unless I where did this Holy Light come from?! Just as Goblin Marshal Lurs thought that they had finally taken out the Dark Tyrant Dragon, a beam of golden light rose up from its body. That was Priest Isamans holy-type magical defensive barrier, the Light of Protection. Although it could not block most of the attack, it managed to greatly weaken its impact. The Dark Tyrant Dragon tolerated the throbbing pain in its body and continued to advance. Once it closed the distance between itself and the Thunder Lizard, there was no way its opponent would be a match for it. In terms of the dinosaur-type demonic beasts on land, the Dark Tyrant Dragon was one of the top three in close combat. The Thunder Lizard would not stand a chance. Quick, continue to attack Dont give it a chance to get any closer. Quickly Without any prompts from Goblin Marshal Lurs, the Thunder Lizard prepared to launch its next attack. However, at that moment, the lightning in the sky seemed to be controlled by someone else and was gathering to bombard the ground. Out of instinct, the Thunder Lizard seemed to be able to detect that another entity had taken control of the element. It appeared as though the other party was intending to use a Thunder Shower to attack it. Outside the campsite, Mage Ariel was surrounded by various lightning bolts, preparing to launch the forbidden thunder-type magic, the Apocalyptic Thunder. This particular attack required a large amount of the element. Fortunately, the torrential thunderstorm provided Ariel with everything she needed. The moment Mage Ariel brought down her magic scepter, the lightning that had been gathering amongst the dark clouds formed one huge beam, which immediately sped towards the Thunder Lizards direction. The Thunder Lizard raised its head and used the pair of Thunder Horns to absorb the energy of the Apocalyptic Thunder. Using thunder- and lightning-type magic against the Thunder Lizard? The person on the other side must be an idiot. By the time the Thunder Lizard has absorbed enough elemental energy, it might even evolve into Suddenly, an arrow with a metal chain on its tail shot in their direction. Lurs immediately brought up its shield to block the attack. However, little did it expect that the arrow targeted its thigh. A powerful surge of electricity passed through the arrow and instantly electrocuted Goblin Marshal Lurs to death. Impossible my Because of the attack, Lurs burst into flames and was burnt to a crisp when it collapsed onto the Thunder Lizard. The other end of the metal chain was attached to yet another arrow that the Assassin Noreya had aimed at the Thunder Lizards horns. That arrow was sent almost immediately after the first arrow had hit its target. At that moment, Bella, who was riding on the Dark Tyrant Dragon, had charged right up to the Thunder Lizard. She leaped onto the ground and swallowed the bile that threatened to rise up in her throat as she walked towards Lurss charred corpse. Assassin Noreya quickly followed her with an open umbrella. Once Bella was sure that the umbrella fully sheltered her from the rain, she pulled out a wooden sword from her storage ring and carefully picked out the metal chain from Lurss corpse. When the Thunder Lizard was done absorbing all the elemental energy, its power increased tenfold. Just when it was about to send another lightning strike towards the Dark Tyrant Dragon, Bella had taken the first arrow and climbed onto the Thunder Lizards back. Taking advantage of the moment before it could launch its attack, she raised the arrow over her head and stabbed it into the Thunder Lizards back. The Thunder Lizard could not feel that tiny prick of pain in its back and launched a powerful thunder strike. Part of the attack was redirected along the metal chain and surged back into its body through the wound. This instantly fried its insides. The Dark Tyrant Dragon was extremely agile when it came to close-quarters combat. Under the predictive commands of Dragon Knight Lisha, it turned in advance and swiftly avoided this powerful strike. While the Thunder Lizard was still paralyzed by its own attack, the Dark Tyrant Dragon opened its enormous mouth and bit the Thunder Lizards neck. Just like a T-Rex, the Dark Tyrant Dragons jaws were incredibly powerful. With a single bite, it managed to break the Thunder Lizards neck. The Thunder Lizard grew weak, and its immense body collapsed to the ground. It was no surprise that they would come to this point, as the Dark Tyrant Dragon had breathed out hellfire when it bit down on its opponents neck. The hellfire entered the Thunder Lizards body through the wound and sizzled its brains. The demonic core within the Thunder Lizards brain was destroyed by the hellfire as well. Other than its core, the most valuable thing within an S-Grade Wyrm-type demonic beast was its heartthe Heart of the Dragon. Unfortunately, it was destroyed along with its insides by the lightning. The only part of the Thunder Lizards body that was resistant to lightning was its horns; everywhere else was vulnerable. Very few people managed to catch a glimpse of Bella personally sending the Thunder Lizard to its grave. The other girls, who were being imprisoned in the distance, could barely see what Bella had done since the visibility was too poor due to the rain. All they could make out was the Dark Tyrant Dragon killing the Thunder Lizard with a single bite. That bloody image of the slaughter had frightened many of those girls. Some of them, who had been trying to hold their bladder from earlier on, could not help but let the warm liquid trickle down their leg. The Dark Goblin guards were so terrified at the sight that they had already made their escape while the Dark Tyrant Dragon was distracted. In their mind, they felt that dying at the hands of the Skeleton soldiers would be a much less painful fate than between the jaws of the Dark Tyrant Dragon. Initially, they had thought that even if the Thunder Lizard and Dark Tyrant Dragon were not evenly matched, the former would still be able to have a fair fight with the latter. However, they did not expect the Thunder Lizard to be killed within moments. The Dark Goblins had believed that they could maintain control over this place after both sides were seriously injured. In the end, the Thunder Lizard was defeated. Soon enough, the retreating Dark Goblins were all gone, leaving the girls shivering in the rain while still remaining tied to the crosses with rope. As Dragon Knight Lisha rarely used the Dark Tyrant Dragon in battle, none of the girls knew that it was one of her steeds. Most imprisoned girls thought this was an inside job and were terrified that the Dark Tyrant Dragon would eat Humans. After killing the Thunder Lizard, the Dark Tyrant Dragon received its orders and pretended to leave, instead of making things difficult for the girls. They heaved a sigh of relief at the fact that they would probably remain alive. At Bellas request, Assassin Noreya walked over to the Thunder Lizards head, took out her dagger, and began to cut off the Thunder Horns. Right now, the only useful thing left of the Thunder Lizard were these horns. The rest of its body could only be used as food. Grand Duchess Bellina how did you get in here Mmm, arent you from the Golden Legend Society the Im sorry, I must have rescued the wrong person. Hold on a moment, I will contact Chairman Carlos for you No please help us Im begging you, Grand Duchess Bellina After Bella helped relieve the girls from the Golden Legend Society of the metal rod in their mouths, she decided to tease them and pretended to put them back. This elicited a round of terrified sounds of begging from those girls. Although they had done nothing that directly went against Bella, they would typically turn up their noses at the girls from the Rose Society at Chairman Carlos request. Right now, they needed to depend on the Rose Society to rescue them. This humiliation caused the girls from the Golden Legend Society to put aside their ego and lower their heads in submission. Similarly, the girls from the Mask of Darkness Society had also surrendered. Considering that Isaman and the others were present, Bella decided to go easy on those girls for now. If she had been alone, they would probably be left hanging till daylight. There was also a ninety percent chance that Bella would cover their eyes with strips of black cloth before finishing what the Dark Goblins started. President Isaman had already moved much further away. She was still not used to such erotic images. Bella had truly been playing a trick on her when she had damaged the spyglass on purpose earlier. This time, will you finally agree to bunk in with us at night? By the way, since I think youre able to walk a little, I will arrange for someone to accompany you to the fortress. Grand Duchess Bellina, our current state could you help us to find No way. Stop dawdling. Theres a chance that the Dark Tyrant Dragon might return. Do you wish to stay here to wait for the Dark Goblins to come back, or for other demonic beings to find you? Their clothes had already been confiscated earlier by the creepy and greedy Goblin Marshal Lurs as valuables. At the moment, they had nothing on them. Bella noticed that they had regained some of their strength and quickly ushered them towards the fortresss safety. The problem was that if they were to walk back in their current state, it would not be any different from streaking. The girls from the Mask of Darkness Society did not mind it too much, but the girls from the Golden Legend Society were all young ladies from prestigious families. It would not be dignified at all to act in this manner. At the thought of having to walk around naked, the girls from the Golden Legend Society began to act bashfully. They crossed their arms around their chests and tightly pressed their legs, refusing to take a single step. What are you embarrassed about? Its all girls anyway. If you continue to hesitate, I will leave. Just you wait we have already come to this point. Is your reputation more important than your life? Using a combination of threats and bribes, the girls from the Golden Legend Society finally agreed to put aside their dignity. They allowed ropes to be wrapped around their waists and got in line as Bella led them to her fortress. Since the girls were still exposed, Bella had allowed President Isaman to leave with the main group while Lisha, Noreya, and herself would cover the rear. Bella had personally put on the ropes for them. As she was wrapping them around their waists, her hands roamed freely around their bodies, taking advantage of them. Although the Golden Legend Society was the Rose Societys nemesis, the female members that Carlos had recruited were definitely of good quality. In general, compared to the other societies within Olsylvia Academy, these girls were clearly in the top percentile. Carlos had not tasted these female members before. Bella had secretly tried to weasel information and found out that they were all extremely young and had been frightened by the Dark Goblins earlier. Rather than the girls from his own academy, Chairman Carlos preferred to play with the female students from the artisan school next door, the Antoinette Academy. Antoinette Academys girls were far more experienced in these matters and were a lot more fun than their counterparts here, who still held on to their first time. Moreover, they could simply split up just by paying them, and Carlos did not have to worry about any emotional baggage causing trouble. As the group was secretly escorted by the Skeleton soldiers led by Demon World Princess Diaz, they were not in any danger. However, the shameful experience of streaking during this rainy night was probably something that none of those girls would ever forget for the rest of their lives. President Isaman was still worried about the girls safety, so she decided to leave with them. This was also technically the best time to walk back in their current state. Because of the heavy rain, the flying-type demonic beasts responsible for broadcasting the competition had been called back. If this were to end up on the broadcast, their reputations would have been ruined. Bella was more worried about the young ladies from the four evil organizations. Chairman Sally Roy and the others were not at this camp either. This meant that they had been operating independently and were fortunate enough to avoid getting caught in this crossfire. However, Bella could not help but think that it was a pity. She had wanted to take advantage of them. Since they were not here, she had no choice but to let that thought go. Bella wanted to admire the glorious sight of the beauties from her rival societies as they walked naked in the rain. However, she did not feel that her mission was complete, unless she completely destroyed the location. Along with the Skeleton troops, she arrived at the nearby bounty hunters camp. When Bella arrived, the Thunder Lizard guarding this area was currently battling the Dark Tyrant Dragon. Dragon Knight Lisha had hung the Thunder Horn that she had retrieved from the previous Thunder Lizard. This meant that any lightning attacks from this Thunder Lizard would not be effective against the Dark Tyrant Dragon at all, and it was forced to engage in close combat. The Thunder Lizards ability to fight in close combat was a complete joke. The Dark Tyrant Dragon scratched and bit. From time to time, it would breathe out fireballs of hellfire to attack the Thunder Lizard. It did not take long for the Thunder Lizard to be riddled in injuries and was practically on the verge of death. Since it could not use any of its magical attacks, it did not have any other form of physical attacks other than its spiky tail. Just like Stegosaurus, the spikes on the Thunder Lizards back were merely for show and could not be used in a fight. With its sharp teeth and powerful jaws, the Dark Tyrant Dragon was much better equipped to engage in close combat. This was already enough to take down a Thunder Lizard. Furthermore, its claws could be used as a weapon to swipe at its opponents tail. Most importantly, the Dark Tyrant Dragon definitely had a height advantage. The Thunder Lizard was a demonic beast that crawled on all fours, which meant that it could not stand. It was no surprise that the Dark Tyrant Dragon would be able to take it down so easily. By the time Bella reached the camp, the third Dark Goblin Marshal, Lurbah, was already gone. That unfortunate fellow had met the same fate as its second brother. While they were exchanging blows earlier, it had been too complacent and thought that the Dark Tyrant Dragon was afraid of lightning. Therefore, it simply stood confidently at a prominent position on the Thunder Lizards back. In fact, Lurbah did not even bother to put up any defenses at all. In the end, when the Thunder Lizard was about to attack, the Dark Tyrant Dragon, aware that its opponents lightning attacks were ineffective, immediately breathed out a stream of hellfire and killed Third Marshal Lurbah. When Bella got here, all she found was the charred body. In comparison, First Marshal Lurban was the most fortunate. It had simply died from a blow to its head, while its brothers had been electrocuted and burned to death, respectively. What a tragedy. This was a bounty hunters camp that had been taken over by the Dark Goblins. The tragic scene inside was so devastating that even Lisha refused to enter the camp. The fact that she was commanding the fight between the Dark Tyrant Dragon and the Thunder Lizard was also one of the reasons why she did not enter. Assassin Noreya followed Bella inside. Due to her profession, death and destruction were not unfamiliar to her, and she was probably the only one who could stand the sight within the camp. Despite that, Noreya looked slightly unnerved, perhaps because she was caught by surprise. This was basically a Human slaughterhouse. It was as though the Goblins had been seeking vengeance for the brutalities the bounty hunters had committed against their race. After the Dark Goblins arrived, the camp had become the Goblins territory. The campsite was littered with the corpses of beheaded bounty hunters, and their heads had been put up on display as trophies. It was similar to how the Human demonic beast hunters enjoyed putting up the heads of the demonic beasts that they had killed to flaunt their prowess. Bella fought the urge to throw up. She was not sure if this was considered karma, but the Dark Goblin warriors here had been completely wiped out by the Skeleton soldiers. While the Thunder Lizard had been occupied with its fight against the Dark Tyrant Dragon, the waiting Skeleton soldiers swarmed into the camp. It did not take long before they gained control. As revenge, the Skeleton soldiers had chopped the Dark Goblins bodies into multiple pieces after bashing their brains out. Since the Skeleton soldiers had been Humans in their previous life, they instinctively chose the most cruel and violent way to retaliate after seeing how their former comrades had been treated. Bella did not say anything and allowed the Skeleton soldiers to do whatever they wanted. There was no talking sense into them. The Thunder Lizard outside that had been putting up a valiant fight finally succumbed to the Dark Tyrant Dragons attacks after being bitten in the jugular. Just like the previous Thunder Lizard, its legs gave way and it collapsed, dying on the spot. With the death of the Thunder Lizard, Bella had managed to reclaim this bounty hunters camp. Bella was about to follow her usual procedure to search for any surviving beautiful female bounty hunters when she noticed a new emergency document. The organizer, the Manasvir Empire, had sent it to the bounty hunters. Crisis in the Dusk Valley. Groups of Crystal Dragons have been spotted. Must evacuate students from Forest of the Wild CH 348 The Forest of the Wild and Dusk Valley were connected. Students who participated in the tournament wouldnt cross the boundary when hunting for the points in the different areas since the demons hunted outside the allocated location wouldnt be counted in the score. However, if a demon were to cross the boundary, the scores were calculated according to the location where the demon was killed. Therefore, if the demons in Dusk Valley did come over, Bella would score a considerable amount of points if they were killed. The problem was that these demons were very tricky. The Crystal Dragons were a dragon-type demonic beast above S-class from the hidden area of Dusk Valley, similar to the S-class demonic beast, the Thunder Lizard living in Thunder Canyon in the hidden area of the Forest of the Wild. The Thunder Lizard was also a sub-dragon demonic beast, but the Crystal Dragon lineage was closer to real dragons. After reading the letter, Bella was left speechless. The problem in Dusk Valley was entirely caused by one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott, who was confident enough that a single person could clear the Crystal Dragon Lair. Crystal Dragons didnt usually take the initiative to attack adventurers if they werent disturbed. However, God Chosen Knight Scott entered the lair to attack the Crystal Dragons, which resulted in many Crystal Dragons charging out of the lair as their destination remained unknown. God Chosen Knight Scott was badly wounded. The Crystal Dragons wandered in the Dusk Valley. However, it was uncertain if they would cross the boundary into the Forest of The Wild. The other male Saviors were hunting in the Cloud Sea Basin. They seemed to have encountered a challenging demon so they couldnt get away for the time being and had to deal with the situation in Dusk Valley. Bella couldnt find the bounty that she desperately wanted from Hunters camp because Demon World Princess Diaz, her trusted aide, had already hidden them. Taking advantage of Lisha and Princess Kriss inattention, Demon World Princess Diaz stretched out her hand and pulled Bella. Her index finger was placed on her lips, making a gesture of silence. With tacit understanding, Bella followed Demon World Princess Diaz and sneaked away in another direction. The only one aware of their movements was Assassin Noreya. Being an assassin, she had strong observation skills. Additionally, she paid special attention to Bella so that her unusual behavior couldnt be hidden from her. After noticing Bellas furtive behavior, Assassin Noreya figured that she was going to cheat. However, she remained silent on the matter, secretly covering up for Bella and preventing Lisha and Bellas official girlfriend, Kriss, from discovering her absence. There was a room where they stored treasures in the bounty hunters camp. Under Demon World Princess Diazs guidance, Bella found the secret underground treasure room; it was a dark underground warehouse. In the treasure hall were colorful demonic cores, horns from demonic beasts, leather, and even eggs. Although it looked like the camp of professional bounty hunters, there were no gold or silver treasures. The bounty hunters had the habit of storing their gold and silver treasures in the storage ring instead of piling them up in the treasure room. However, Bella found something more interesting than treasure in this secret room, beautiful bounty hunters. Most of those who were previously killed in the camp were male bounty hunters. From the Dark Goblin warriors actions, it was apparent they had a different approach towards human men and women. In the dark secret room, more than a dozen beautiful bounty hunters were stripped naked and were hung mid-air, bound by thick ropes as their hands were crossed behind their backs and legs were wide open in an M shape. Their mouths were forcefully opened by iron rings so they couldnt close them. Upon seeing Bella enter the room, these beautiful girls wanted to ask for help, but their mouths were blocked by the skeletons soldiers arranged by Demon World Princess Diaz. Each of their tummies bulged a little. At first, Bella assumed they were ravaged by the Dark Goblin warriors. She walked towards them and touched their stomachs, which felt as if they were full of liquid. Could it be Aside from the slight bulging belly, their breasts were voluptuous as if they had been especially transformed. It wasnt as if Bella hadnt met mature women with large breasts before. After all, there were quite a few beautiful mature types around her. But even their curves couldnt compare to these ample bosoms. What excited her more was the milky white liquid dripping from their charming nipples. These beautiful girls wore black collars around their necks, symbolizing their slave status as their snow-white bodies trembled helplessly mid-air. Their beautiful faces were covered in tears of humiliation. The Dark Goblins did this to them and planned all sorts of other strange things as soon as they were conditioned. When the skeleton soldiers fought their way in here, the Dark Goblin warriors had already removed their pants and were ready to get it on. When these beautiful girls saw the skeleton soldiers, they breathed a sigh of relief. Although the skeleton soldiers were demonic beings like the Dark Goblins, they were skeletons without the necessary tools for copulating. No matter how terrifying the skeletons were, at least the girls wouldnt be violated. Mistress, dont worry, they havent been defiled Those Dark Goblins were very perverted, so these girls were fed something to promote lactation Heres the potion. Demon World Princess Diaz went up to one of the beauties with a small cup, placed it under her breast as she gently pinched her nipple as if she were offering Bella some treasure. The beauty blushed as the cup was quickly filled with a milky liquid. Bella took a sip and found it rather fragrant and a little sweet. The rest of the milk was fed to the beautiful bounty hunter who failed to resist and emptied the cup. Upon seeing Bellas wicked smile, the beauties shivered with fear. This beautiful blonde girl appeared more perverted than the Dark Goblin warriors. She could even taste someone elses milk with such an apathetic expression. Bella and Demon World Princess Diazs subsequent conversation completely dashed their hope of rescue. What a delicacy! I wish they could remain like this forever, but Mistress, dont worry. I have checked their mission letters. They arent just here to protect the students. The Empire has given the bounty hunters a separate task to monitor important students like you That means they belong to the enemy, and you can do whatever you want with prisoners of war. If it werent for the Dark Goblins coincidental invasion, their task would have remained hidden! Perfect I mean, what bad luck! Diaz, get our people to discreetly move them to Angelos Duchy. The dining hall has been restored The bounty hunters shook their heads as if trying to make excuses, but Bella wouldnt give them a chance. Under Bellas command, the skeleton soldiers who had been on standby came forward and pressed on these beauties bellies as they forced them to wet themselves. When they had emptied everything, the skeleton soldiers covered their eyes with black blindfolds. Even though they were untied, their legs had long grown numb from their posture so they couldnt kick or escape. The beauties were easily dealt with, their thighs clamped together and bound with rope. After that, the beautiful bounty hunters were carried out of the secret underground room by the skeleton soldiers. Bella didnt bother asking Demon World Princess Diaz about where the skeletons were taking them. The other skeleton soldiers cleared the room and transported the rest of the spoils. Bella looked at the mission letters sent by the Bounty Hunters Union. Just like Demon World Princess Diaz mentioned, their mission wasnt just to protect the students. They were ordered to do whatever it took to get rid of the students if something out of the ordinary were to happen. The headquarters of the Bounty Hunters Union was located in Macnadix, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. There was no need to guess the mastermind behind this. It must have been the royal family of the Manasvir Empire. Since the Manasvir Empires royal family were the backers behind the Bounty Hunters Union, Bella would unceremoniously take the beautiful bounty hunters as her trophies. These girls who chose to become bounty hunters must have known there would be a day when they would be prey instead. This bounty hunters camp had nothing of value except for some treasure and the captives. After searching the place, Bella and the others left the camp. With countless bounty hunters dead in the camp, all of them beheaded, and the stormy weather, it was very likely that the place would be haunted. After handling everything, Bella and the others quickly left the camp as if avoiding the Plague God. After receiving the orders from Demon World Princess Diaz, the skeleton soldiers lit the entire camp with torches. Raging fires ravaged the camp, and soon, it all turned to ashes. All sorts of evils that once happened there disappeared forever with the flames. The torrential rain in the Forest of the Wild soon stopped as the dark clouds disappeared inexplicably, possibly due to the annihilation of the Dark Goblins. But the weather in this area was bound to be strange. After the rainstorm, the Forest of the Wild plunged into an endless night. The abrupt change confused Bella. It wasnt certain if it were really the night or if the rainstorm was caused by magic? For the moment, they couldnt be sure. At the edge of the nameless lake in the Forest of the Wild, the survivors were gathered. After the last round, none of them could sleep. Few of the girls knew about the skeleton soldiers. After dealing with the crisis caused by the Dark Goblins, Demon World Princess Diaz instructed the skeleton soldiers to retreat elsewhere. The girls who actually saw skeleton soldiers were Bellas roommates, Lisha and Princess Kriss. The weakening effect brought by the magic rainstorm wasnt as obvious as when it first started. The girls who previously collapsed to the ground could now walk but were still weak. Regardless of profession, these girls suffered the same predicament. For the time being, they were so weak, they could easily be taken advantage of. Of course, Bella and her roommates were special and remained unaffected by the magic rain. If a group of bandits suddenly broke into the area, these girls would definitely have been violated and killed. Of course, with Bella here, this sort of scene would never happen. And if it did, she would be the leader of those bandits. A large number of skeleton soldiers were hidden in the peripheral area guarding the girls just to prevent this sort of incident. The girls rebuilt a new camp by the lake. A head-count revealed that none of them were missing, which was the silver lining amidst all this misfortune. The girls set up bonfires in the camp to keep warm. Due to the torrential rain, their clothes were soaked, even their underwear. In order not to catch a cold, the girls simply removed all their clothing and hung them up to dry on wooden frames set up near the bonfire. There were no men here, except for Bella, who was one in the past. The girls seemed comfortable being naked around each other as if there were nothing wrong with stripping near a bonfire to keep themselves warm. After the rainstorm, a full moon and bright stars filled the night sky. The light from the moon and stars illuminated the ground, giving the girls who were warming themselves beside the bonfire a beautiful brilliance. When Bella looked around, all she saw were fair and seductive bodies. This was definitely the paradise that Bella had imagined. In the center of the new camp, countless barbecue skewers were placed around the huge bonfire. The strange fragrance of meat filled the air. The girls sat around the fire, savoring the barbecued meat with relish. They were so exhausted they couldnt care less if there were a problem with the meat. Regardless of their image, they devoured the food. The meat came from the two S-class Thunder Lizards. Bella ordered the skeleton soldiers to cut out the edible parts while the Thunder Lizards skeletons were kept in her storage ring. She intended to use them as material for creating bone dragons. Meat from S-class demonic beasts was a rare delicacy that money couldnt buy, and the girls were delighted to have such a rare treat. Aside from the meat, Bella had also collected a pair of Thunder Horns, the Thunder Lizards demonic core and Heart of the Dragon. Those beautiful bounty hunters and treasures were considered private goods which Bella didnt make public. At present, only Bellas personal assistant, Demon World Princess Diaz, knew about this. Bella looked at these unsuspecting girls, thinking of how vulnerable they would be if something strange were to be added to the Thunder Lizards meat. Bella did add some special ingredients to meat, but it wasnt the sort of potion that would make them inexplicably aroused. Bella sat on the edge of the biggest bonfire, lying on the ground. Behind her sat Kriss in a cross-legged position with Bellas head on her soft thighs. Looking up at the starry sky, Bella was enjoying herself. Below Bella, Princess Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine sat in a W position, massaging Bellas left and right legs. Assassin Noreya knelt down on the grass with a look of embarrassment on her face. She couldnt quite lower herself like her other beautiful roommates who took the initiative to wait on Bella. The most she could do was carry a plate and serve as a waitress. In fact, it was rare for Noreya to sit on one side with a smile like Bellas personal maid. Lisha seemed the most at ease. With the excuse she was helping Bella warm-up, her petite body laid in Bellas arms. Bella could only kiss her forehead a few times to punish this arrogant little girl. If her other beautiful roommates werent around, Bella could do more than just kiss as punishment. Nearby a tree sat Isaman as she witnessed Bellas intimacy with the other girls. She had an inexplicable impulse to join them. They were now sitting by the big bonfire, which was far away from the others. Additionally, Bellas position ensured she was hidden by her roommates, so none of the other students were aware that Princess Ariel had revealed her real face, without her usual disguise. Isaman, why are you sitting so far away? Come here. Wouldnt it be nice to keep warm by the fire? If you dont come over, then Ill have to carry you here. Bella Theres no shortage of people on your side. Why should I come over? I Isaman, just come here. Let me properly enjoy your I mean, allow me to enjoy your beauty alone. Although President Isaman said no, her body was honest after all and obediently walked over. Bella was a woman of her word. Even when President Isaman came over, Bella didnt do anything to her. Besides, there was no escaping for Isaman once the game was over. Big Sister Bella, the meat of this Thunder Lizard is delicious. Its just Why is there a milky scent? It smells like milk but tastes much better than ordinary milk! What kind of milk is this? Well, Lisha, about this Ill tell you more about it later. Anyway, its milk. The rest of you should have a taste as well. Dont wait till the meat cools. Bella wasnt going to reveal that the Thunder Lizards meat was marinated with special milk, which gave it such a delicious mellow taste. Upon hearing Bellas reply, Lisha continued to eat without any doubt. However, the other girls, such as Kriss, were a little curious. But they knew Bella wouldnt poison them, so they began eating as well. The girls enjoyed a wonderful barbecue under the moon without anyone noticing anything. CH 349 It was still afternoon in Dusk Valley. After the Crystal Dragon Lair crisis broke out, the Olsylvia Academy boys here began their big retreat. This time, several hundred Crystal Dragons rushed straight out from the Crystal Dragon Lair. Several hundreds of Crystal Dragons more than ten meters long charged over. If a male Saviors golden finger isnt up to the task, then they wouldnt dare to fight that. The Crystal Dragons and the Thunder Lizards belong to the same category of land-based demonic beings that walked on fours. However, the combat power of the Crystal Dragon is stronger. Their attacks are purely physical, not magical. The physical attack power of the Crystal Dragons is comparable to the Golden Dragon Race, but the Golden Dragon Race was not as numerous as the Crystal Dragons. The reproduction of these sub-dragon races is also better than that of the pure-blooded ones. Now, the army of Crystal Dragons were moving towards the Forest of the Wild. Their target, for the time being, could not be determined. Considering that the participating students in the Forest of the Wild were all girls, they probably wont be able to stand up to these Crystal Dragons that even the boys were avoiding, so the organizers decided to let the girls withdraw first. However, the organizers had only just realized that they couldnt contact the bounty hunters protecting the students at the Forest of the Wild anymore. Their camp had been completely wiped out by the Dark Goblin Warriors in an indirect partnership with Bella, so it wouldve been strange if they were able to contact them. The two men behind Manasvir Empire were each doing their own thing, and this Dark Goblin Warrior attack was also sent by the black-haired Dark God while the bounty hunters sent to spy on the girls were arranged by the blonde God of the Netherworld. It seemed just like some friendly fire scenario. Nobody had any idea about Bella killing two S-rank Thunder Lizards. The Thunder Lizard was killed by the Dark Tyrant Dragon and no matter how they investigated, nobody would be able to link it back to Bella and the others. However, just killing the bunch of Dark Goblin Warriors alone was enough to earn Bella and the others a lot of points. The Crystal Dragons moved very quickly and were soon approaching the border of the Forest of the Wild. The bounty hunters stationed here had already fled for their lives with emergency teleportation scrolls, leaving behind an empty camp. However, other demonic beings rushed over. One was New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea in a moon white elven dragon form, and the other was the sea blue oriental dragon-formed Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. After receiving Bellas summons, they teleported via teleportation magic to the Forest of the Wild and were planning to meet up with Bella and the others. Dorothea, did you get the teleportation magic right? Wherere Mistress Bella and the others?! But this is the Forest of the Wild, no doubt about that. Dont question my magic, Amy Beth. Mistress Bella and the others are here, only I understand. Follow me, the place is a little special. Ignore those Crystal Dragons for now. Theres still time before they reach Bellas place. Guided by New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth followed her and flew to the nameless lake area. It turned out that the nameless lake area Bella and the others were in was covered by a layer of black curtain magic. Its difficult for people outside to find it. The black curtain magic was not merely a blindfold, but also restricted people from entering and leaving. Outside of the black curtain magic, a large group of skeletons were digging trenches. They felt the footsteps of the Crystal Dragons too late so they couldnt stop them, but anything they could do to delay them will help. If they really wanted to deal with the Crystal Dragons, then theyd have to dig really deep trenches, but its too late for that. Their goal is to slow down the advance of the Crystal Dragons so that New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Dragon Amy Beth can make it to Bellas side, and it seems like theyve succeeded. In the camp by the nameless lake in the Forest of the Wild, most of the girls fell asleep from exhaustion after having Thunder Lizard barbecue. Since their clothes hadnt dried yet, the girls simply fell asleep leaning against each other in the nude. They didnt have to worry about the appearance of stalking beasts that would steal away their beautiful bodies. Bella secretly gave orders to the White Bone Skeleton Soldiers guarding the perimeter to kill anyone they saw trespassing. Bella was still lying in that very enjoyable position. Princess Kriss and the others were awake, and they were just watching Bella, too afraid to sleep for fear that Bella would sneak out and attack those girls in the night. The girls were mostly defenseless, they just lay there lazily, fully in the nude, so it was the easiest for them to get attacked. Maybe it wouldnt be so fast for the others, but the ones closest to Bella were basically from the Rose Society, and the likelihood of Bella attacking them was high. For example, the Eight Chapters and the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church were lying defenseless, with their snowy skin exposed just like that in the air. Dont mention Bella, even Princess Kriss and her younger sister Lisha, who had tasted the forbidden fruit of lilies, were tempted. They actually took the initiative to bully the beautiful female captives who were imprisoned in the barracks in their fallen state. I have to say, you guys really dont need to be so nervous. If I really wanted to do something badnone of you will be able to escape. The first ones I eat up will be you. Who says were going to run? Just rest easy, Bella, were all here. YouIf you really cant take it, then IIm fine with it. Youre not resisting, Kriss? You must be trying to sneak away early. I can see through your ruse. Youre overthinking it, Ariel. II wasnt planning that much. If you want to join, I wont mind. Swordsman Krisss open declaration left Mage Ariel stunned. Kriss was so open and easy-going that she had no idea how to answer for a moment and could only keep her head down, pretending that she couldnt hear. Bella watched cozily as they bickered, feeling that the moonlight tonight was exceptionally charming. If only time could remain frozen in this moment. At this time, a black shadow appeared in front of the full moon in the sky. From a distance in, it looked like a flying elven dragon. The once quiet surface of the nameless lake also began to ripple. A young oriental dragon rose up from the lake. Even though the two were very large, they didnt make a single noise. It was truly amazing. Finally here? You two girls really arent fast enough. If you came sooner, then the Dark Tyrant Dragon wouldnt have been in a lose-lose position. Also, the plan to explore the Thunder Canyon later is going to be a lot more difficult later, so hopefully you brought the stuff! Bella stood up and motioned for Kriss and the other girls and roommates to stay at the side while she went alone to the lake to greet her subordinates, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demon Dragon Amy Beth. Kriss and the others didnt follow and just stayed sensibly there. Only President Isamans face looked less and less confident. This bad student Bella had naughty hands that were too good at hiding things. These two dragon-shaped demonic beasts were already existences at the level of Holy Beasts, but from their position, they seemed to be Bellas subordinates. President Isaman was getting less and less confident with the bet she had between Bella and herself. Master, we were late, please punish us! Master, we brought the things. This place is a little strange, it took us a long time to find. Dorothea and Amy Beth transformed into humanoid maidens and landed in front of Bella. They were naturally not covered up by anything. They could have covered up with magic, but if Bella wasnt wearing anything, then it would be insincere for them to do so in front of their mistress. So, they simply went with the flow and showed up at the fantastic campfire party naked. Amy Beth poured out a bunch of special fighting clothes. It was all bikini-style battlewear, inspired by Bellas many adult-oriented fighting games from her previous life. Even though it was attractive, the actual combat resistance was tougher than that of heavy armor. The bikini armor was originally created for military force professions, not necessarily for magical ones, but Bella designed it for the mage professions too for the sake of appreciation. None of the girls here would be able to escape this super trap. The roaring sound of footsteps coming from the distance mixed in with the metallic clash of swords and armor woke up the sleeping girls. They were just about to look for their clothes when they realized that the clothes were still wet. They felt even wetter now. Besides their original clothes, each girl now had a set of sexy bikini armor in front of them, roughly the same size as the girls bodies. Bella had been able to collect data on the full body data of all the girls previously at the Christian Hotels pool. Everyone, we of the Rose Society are heading to the Thunder Canyon for shelter. There is a major outbreak in the Crystal Dragon Lair in Dusk Valley, and a large number of Crystal Dragons are coming over. The way back is cut off now. Those who wish to follow the Rose Society, put on the bikini armor in front of you and follow us. If you wish to retreat back and head west, youll be able to reach the bounty hunters camp in the Cloud Sea Basin. Faced with Bellas ploy, a large number of girls thought about it, but still put on the extremely embarrassing bikini battle armor in front of them and followed Bellas Rose Society to the Thunder Canyon. The bounty hunter camp at the Forest of the Wild has already been destroyed by the Dark Goblins, and the return teleportation magic array setup there had been converted into a magic teleportation array to Thunder Canyon. With the assistance of New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea to help repair it, it managed to recover from the fire and can be used to teleport there directly so they can take refuge in the Thunder Canyon. Early on at Christian Hotel, the participating female students of Olsylvia Academy had already tried on the bikini swimsuits, so it wasnt as shameful to put on the similar-looking battle armor. Bella had everything set up for the girls at the start to get them used to accepting bikini swimsuits as a product. The Thunder Canyon has its own magic boundary that isolates it from the rest of the dragon race bloodline. Crystal Dragons cant enter. Similarly, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth also could not enter. According to their speculation, the Thunder Canyon is hiding a very terrifying thunder dragon race whose strength they cannot determine, but they wouldnt be weaker than them. Thunder magic restrains water magic. Even if it was the former Holy Beast Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, she will still be severely restricted in the Thunder Canyon. This is the home of the thunder attribute. Wherever she, a water attribute Holy Beast went, she would also end up unable to kill even a Thunder Lizard because of the elemental weakness. After delivering the bikini armor, Amy Beth joined Dorothea to help Bella transport the captured bounty hunter beauties away. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea wanted to go, but she couldnt enter the Thunder Canyon. She had a hint of dragon blood in her. The only one that can go is the Dark Tyrant Dragon. It suffered a lot of lightning damage from battling two Thunder Lizards in a row, mostly from the first fight because it didnt have any equipment to protect it against the lightning, so it can only be taken into the pet space so it can recuperate from its wounds. Through the magic of the Moonlight Teleportation Array, the girls put away their originally wet clothes and disappeared into the array. Not long after all the girls disappeared, the Crystal Dragons arrived, but the tens of thousands of Skeleton Soldiers blocking them had already been crushed in their trenches. Even the heavily-armored units are just a quick stomp for the Crystal Dragons. They actually all escapedDamn it, this magic auraSeems like they were helped by others with draconic blood. Theyre not low-leveled. On the back of the leading Crystal Dragon is a beautiful young maiden with a loli figure. From the looks of it, she was the leader of the Crystal Dragons. She jumped down and stood on the Moonlight Teleportation Magic Array that was left behind and stomped angrily. They were one step away from catching them. The Crystal Dragons are illiterate when it comes to magic. Even if shes the leader, the strongest Crystal Dragon, she still cant understand the complicated draconic magic written by New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. Isnt she intentionally making things difficult for her? To the Cloud Sea Basin. The Thunder CanyonForget it. As long as we capture that bounty hunters camp and get to the city with their more useful teleportation magic arraywe wont be caught. If only we had some hostages LeaderOur companions at the back wont last much longer. Lets hurry up and move! Those two damned guys are chasing after us again. Under the command of the leader, the Crystal Dragon group quickly made their way to the Cloud Sea Basin. Not far behind the Crystal Dragon group were two huge dragon-shaped demonic beings that were chasing after the flying Crystal Dragon group, leaving behind crushed remains of Crystal Dragons everywhere along the way. These Crystal Dragons that humans cant even compare to become as weak as goblins before these two demonic dragons. They could kill them as easily as ants. These two demonic dragons are unusually gorgeous, one emitting a bright green luster like that of an emerald all throughout its body. The other was even more amazing. Its entire body glimmered like a gemstone. Against the background of the night, the two demonic dragons were gorgeous like two precious works of art. Demonic Emerald Dragon, you move fast. That group of mining slaves actually escaped. Especially that girl, Purple Glaze. Ive said early on that that little one has had a longing of freedom in her eyes and told you to lock her up with more chains, but you wouldnt listen. If something big happens later, Master will Dont worry, Gem Dragon. They wont be able to head into a human city. If it wasnt for that nasty group of humans prying open the seal array, how could the Crystal Dragons have a chance to escapeAs long as they dont go to the Thunder Canyon, the two forbidden high-ranking existences in the Cloud Sea Basin have already returned to their masters. That group of Crystal Dragons would only be caught if they went The ones chasing after the Crystal Dragons were the Demonic Emerald Dragon and the Gem Dragon. These two are under one of the two evil gods secretly controlling Manasvir Empires Imperial City, the Netherworld Creator. The Crystal Dragons lair in Dusk Valley is actually a slave house enslaving the Crystal Dragons to excavate precious minerals. The Crystal Dragons mining abilities are several times stronger than that of the Goblin laborers. This time, among the ones participating in the competition in Olsylvia Academy was one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott. Scotts character had already erupted and with the usual s*** luck of a Savior, he directly broke the entrapment array, releasing the imprisoned Crystal Dragons. Its a pity that he wasnt able to hold on, because if he held on a little longer, he might have been able to act in a heroic rescue play, taking the leader of the Crystal Dragons, a beautiful loli maiden, into his harem. Now, he could be considered to have given another transmigrator the cheap pass. The Thunder Canyons environment was way beyond Bellas expectations. Based on the lush forest environment of the Forest of the Wild, she estimated that no matter how bad the Thunder Canyon was, it should at least have some trees and vegetation! But truth was, the Thunder Canyon was not the same world as the Forest of the Wild at all. This is a special area of desolate desert mixed in with oases. The blazing sun burned overhead, constantly baking the earth, and there were only a few small oases, the rest was a desert. Even though there wasnt a sandstorm blowing yet, with so few trees and vegetation, it would be a tricky natural disaster if a sandstorm ever came blowing through. There was a special layer of a translucent magical barrier in the sky, blocking the ultraviolet rays of the sun, but not the heat. It was fortunate that the girls were all wearing bikinis, otherwise the heat would be unbearable. At least, it was still within their tolerance range. The girls had gotten so hot and sweaty that the girls who were complaining about being forced to wear bikinis all shut up. It was too hot in the Thunder Canyon. Some of the girls even wanted to take off their bikini tops, but they could only endure it if nobody was going to do it first. The environment of the Thunder Canyon felt to Bella like a re-creation of the environment on Earth in prehistoric eras before the extinction of dinosaurs with a barren desert everywhere. The place had sparse vegetation, and Thunder Lizard skeletons were all over the place. This scene caused Bella to wonder if she stepped onto the wrong set, or if New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea was playing her on purpose, or if they were teleported somewhere else on mistake. Strange, this is Thunder Canyon on the map, theres no mistaking it! Bella took out the map and looked around, finding no faults. They werent off the location depicted on the map at all. And, before coming here, Bella had proofread the map specifically and the other points lined up perfectly. Still, the sharp-eyed President Isaman who was first to discover the problem with the map gave Bella a rude awakening. Bella, this map of yours is at least a few hundred years old. The environment changed long ago. Your map is outdatedThe Thunder Canyon no longer looks as it did hundreds of years ago. CH 350 Indeed, the Thunder Canyon used to be filled with aquatic plants. The original name of this area was not Thunder Canyon. Instead, it was named thus because the first beasts seen by the pioneering adventurers here were the Thunder Lizards, and they were almost wiped out by them. After the only surviving adventurer was saved, he called the area Thunder Canyon, meaning the canyon where the Thunder Lizards made their home. Bella and the other girls chose to rest where they landed. The area around the Thunder Canyon was a bit strange, as if it was a place where the sun never set. Whether they shared the same sun as the outside world was also unknown. The girls were now confirming the time with the outside world using the contact crystal Bella had brought with her. The Crystal Dragons army had already ransacked the Forest of the Wild, so it was considered safer for them to stay at Thunder Canyon. The Thunder Canyon was not only home to the S-rank Thunder Lizards, but also the similarly S-ranked Trihorn Tyrant Dragon and the Armored Ground Dragon that was covered in armored spikes. The former was an Other World replica of the triceratops that relied mainly on its three sharp horns to attack, while the latter was an Other World replica of the Ankylosaurus. It was equipped with a tough skin that was as hard as metal and the meteor hammer on its tail. These two were purely physical attack types, and their habits were the same as the real herbivorous dinosaurs. The real area controlled by the Thunder Lizard should be the Thunder Temple at the great oasis in the center of Thunder Canyon, but they had no idea whether the priest of that temple was this worlds Thunder God. A massive lightning barrier surrounded the temples surroundings to prevent intruders from sneaking in. The real reason for the decline of Thunder Canyon was the dinosaur-type beasts eating capacity. They ate so much that they cleaned out the canyon. There were no carnivorous ground dragon demonic beings like the Dark Tyrant Dragon here, causing the herbivorous sub-dragon type beasts such as the Thunder Lizard, Trihorn Tyrant Dragon, and the Armored Ground Dragon to reproduce at a much higher rate. With the lack of natural enemies to control their numbers, they ravaged the canyons vegetation without any fear. Since they had two days left, Bella decided to have the girls team up to hunt, so they could gain points. Of course, except the super beasts like the Trihorn Tyrant Dragon and the Armored Ground Dragon, there were other demonic beasts to hunt. However, Bella made a pleasant discovery. Before this, when the girls were having their campfire party, they all ate the barbecued Thunder Lizard meat, and they now had the Thunder Lizards smell on them. Those simple-minded Thunder Lizards mistook the girls, who had the same smell, as their own kind. Right now, in order to fight against the Trihorn Tyrant Dragons and the Armored Ground Dragons to take control of the limited number of desert oases, Bella and the other girls naturally gained some S-rank friendly units. So, the girls spread out to join the new hunting activity. With the help of the Thunder Lizards, the girls teamed up to slay the dragons. The girls from the magic department dealt with the slow but heavily armored Armored Ground Dragon, while those from the physical department handled the Trihorn Tyrant Dragons with faster speeds but were not as tough, so they were able to break through their defenses. Bella and President Isaman brought a Thunder Horn each and headed to the Thunder Temple. The source of the magic that prevented the dragon race from entering the barrier was right in that temple. She wanted to see what was there, and the Thunder Lizards horn allowed them to disguise themselves as one of the Thunder Lizards. Hence, they wouldnt be affected by the lightning barrier. Why did you choose me, Bella? Wouldnt it be better if you chose Kriss and the others! Isaman, arent we friends and partners? Thats why I chose you. Were teammates, and even though Kriss is also my teammate, its better to just let her handle the situation here! Isaman opened her palm and saw the Thunder Lizard core that Bella forced on her and felt a little overwhelmed. Bella choosing her to be her only teammate caused Isaman to wonder. She clearly had many options. Wouldnt it be better to select Kriss and the other more obedient ones! Bella didnt give President Isaman too much time to think about it. Taking her hand, she dragged her into the central oasis of the Thunder Canyon. Before leaving, Bella left her girlfriend Kriss a slightly apologetic glance, but Kriss returned a look of understanding. President Isaman never joined the dorm, so Bella was probably trying to take advantage of the situation to drag her into their big family! The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys northern district, Magic Broadcasting Hall. The beautiful hosts were looking awkwardly at the black screen. After they were forced to stop broadcasting from the Crystal Dragon crisis at Dusk Valley, they also lost the image of the Forest of the Wild. Now, only the Cloud Sea Basins live feed was on. Because of the unique environment of the place, a constant fog hindered the view, and the broadcasted image wasnt very clear. It seemed like they wouldnt be able to earn any money in this years qualifier. This caused the hosts and guests to feel puzzled. The girls scores were increasing steadily the whole time, the type where they would go up by the tens. They clearly couldnt see where the girls were, so where did those points come from? Not good Someone else is broadcasting the match. What How could this be? Quick, send it to us After paying a viewing fee of ten gold coins with their magic storage cards, the hosts received a magic broadcast message from the eastern Aldridge Magic Empire. They saw a large group of girls in sexy bikini armor in a barren desert oasis, teaming up with the Thunder Lizards to battle the Trihorn Tyrant Dragons and Armored Ground Dragons. Even though the girls faces were blurred with an automatic mosaic censor, the number badges on their arms proved that they were from Olsylvia Academy that they couldnt find the whole time. The impact of this bikini plus demonic beast, and beauty and the beast image was great. It was a feast for the eyes, and they also got to watch a fight. Instantly, the broadcasting market was completely snatched away by them. According to the broadcast, a large number of gamblers were already donating on the broadcast program. This wasnt a very erotic image by Earths standards. Bella had turned down the FPS, so they couldnt see all too well. Due to the blurriness, the gentlemen watching arent able to have a clear image of the girls bodies. But bikinis basically didnt exist in this Other World, so the costumes alone were worth their donations. It turned out that Bella had utilized her identity of Grand Duke Baize of the Aldridge Empire and used a magical tool to broadcast the image of the girls fighting the draconic demonic beings in Thunder Canyon. She was more at ease to have the scene broadcast by her own Aldridge Empire and as the cameraman herself. But the presenter was Marquess Karoluna. She didnt even cover her face with a mask and was wearing a deep blue evening gown, openly appearing under the stream. Ahem, gentlemen I am the temporary host, Marquess Karoluna. The footage is being relayed by my dear friend, Grand Duke Baize. We have set up another pool where you can donate to your favorite girl for a chance of getting one of her possessions. The guest that donates the most will be able to obtain the clothes worn by the girl you are cheering for It is the clothes they are wearing now. Dont worry, well keep it a secret for you. Karoluna fought back the urge to laugh. She didnt quite agree with Bellas idea. Who would buy bikini armor that had been worn by a girl before? However, she had misjudged the potential of the gentlemen in the Other World. A godly prop like the original smell pantsu was something that gentlemen, who were rich with nowhere to spend their money on, needed. Many of Olsylvia Academys girls were at the level of either princesses or noble young ladies, and even Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. If you wished to obtain their undergarments for collection without having to ruin their impressions of you, this was the best opportunity. It didnt take long for all the girls to receive a large amount of gold. Even though the girls had their faces censored and their bodies blurred, they could still see who was wearing the sexier armor. When Bella provided the girls with the bikini armor, she had already thought about this. The richer girls were given relatively more conservative styles, while the sexier bikinis were given to Frank Civilian Academys girls. This way, theyd be able to receive higher donations as a sort of scholarship for them. Naturally, Bella wouldnt sell something like the scented pantsu. She had already prepared high imitation counterfeits. Bella would rather collect the original underwear pieces herself than selling it to these gentlemen. This was a fraud trap, but the gentlemen still jumped in without hesitation. The magical live broadcast studio had already plunged into silence. They were losing money because someone else had snatched the broadcast. And, the cameraman who was secretly filming and broadcasting the thing just happened to be Grand Duke Baize. If it was a Grand Duke, the only ones who could take them down were people at the rank of prince. Nobody here was a prince-level existence, so they couldnt even send Grand Duke Baize a friendly reminder. Just prepare the broadcast for the finals. This qualifier was our loss. I never thought that the girls would have outstanding bits in the competition too. But, theyre in the Thunder Canyon and fighting other ranking demonic beasts while borrowing the Thunder Lizards power. Isnt that cheating They didnt contract the Thunder Lizards. They just happen to be attacking the same target. The cheating argument doesnt hold any water, and that is the business of the hosting Empire In the mysterious oasis deep in Thunder Canyon, Bella was holding Isamans hand, and the two were like lovers on a date at a rare desert oasis. Bella was dressed in a black bikini while Isaman was dressed in a deep purple one. Both of them wore a pair of Thunder Horns necklaces that looked like matching couple sets. The only thing in the way of them and this desert oasis was that lightning barrier outside. After entering, it was pretty much just a normal desert oasis. However, there were still differences. For example, the fragments of relics vaguely appearing in the grass. They had no idea what civilization left this behind, but they likely had nothing to do with humans. Bella couldnt understand any of the writing on their surface. There were no Thunder Lizards in the oasis. They were only concentrated on the outer edge, and they didnt dare to go deeper. There seemed to be a fearful existence in the oasis, making the Thunder Lizards avoid stepping into this holy land. Bella, someone is Wait, you Isaman was just about to warn Bella that someone was around when Bella suddenly held her and pushed her down. Before she could speak, her lips were covered softly by Bella. Isaman wanted to protest and express her displeasure at being taken advantage of to Bella, but as soon as she saw the three poison darts on Bellas back, she closed her mouth. Someone had tried to sneak attack the duo, and Bella took the full brunt of the attack alone, doing her duty as a knight should. Shh, dont speak. Its fine. That guys too sneaky. These poison darts ignore combat auras and magical barriers. Bellas back just felt a little chilly. This surrogate body of hers was also disguised from a Demon Kings body, and poisons generally had no effect on them. The sneak attacker on the other side was using something like a bamboo tube to launch their attack, so the darts were fired with little noise. Bella was only able to block the blow by instinct. The sneak attacker must have judged that Bella and Isaman would both faint, but they didnt expect them to survive. Through the gaps of the grass, Bella was able to see the face of their attacker. It was a member of a non-human race that stood more than 2 meters tall. Their entire body was covered in leather armor like natives, and they had similar hands to humans. They had lizard skin but also human-like features. Bella suspected that this might be an Other World hybrid of a lizardman and a human that gave birth to such a monstrous thing. However, Bellas second thought was that the other worlds lizardmen and the humans could not reproduce with each other. It didnt make sense for them to be hybrids in the first place. After they approached, Bella finally decided that these guys were Draconians from their draconic aura. They were humanoid creatures evolved from sub-dragon species. If the dinosaurs on Earth didnt go extinct, they might have evolved into this form too. The battle prowess of the Draconians was clearly more terrifying than the lizardmen, but both were just as strong. The Draconians were better at using weapons and their IQs were closer to that of humans, so they were much more cunning than the lizardmen. When they surrounded Bella and Isaman, three Draconians were holding ropes while the rest watched from afar. They stopped just before they reached Bella. From the fact that they were holding ropes, Bella knew they were up to no good. She jumped straight up to punch the closest Draconian right in the stomach. The Draconian was too tall for Bella to hit its head, so she aimed at the stomach instead. Taking advantage of their pause, Bella pushed the Draconian she killed, using its corpse as a throwing weapon to hit the Draconians that were blowing darts at them from a distance. The guy was instantly smashed to a pump by the powerful impact. When the Draconians saw the situation, they planned to retreat, but the area was already restricted by Isamans barrier. They were locked here and couldnt escape. Get lost! You sneaky dart-blowing bastards! Bella took out her knights sword and rushed over, cutting the Draconians in half at the waist with a few swings. She was way too strong, and even her sword had a few nicks. Bella! Are you alright? Dont be so rash next time I dont want to see you get hurt. No I just dont want to owe someone a life-saving favor! Isaman, you proud Forget it, Im happy, so what do you care? If theres a next time, and a next next time, Ill still want to save you Youre a priest, and Im a knight. Its that simple. On this rare occasion, Priestess Isaman didnt bicker with Bella. She came forward to help Bella pull out the darts carefully, then she healed her with magic. When Bella saw the light blush on her face, she didnt continue teasing her. One should know when to stop with things like this. If she kept teasing her, she might make her run off. Then She wouldnt have a chance to get close to her. Under the light of Isamans healing ray that went beyond common sense, the wound on Bellas back quickly healed. This priestess was also unprecedented. Even the dark rituals wouldnt be able to heal the body of a Demon King. Yet Isamans holy healing light healed the wounds on Demon King Bellas back just like that. There was no interference between light and dark at all. There were still many secrets hidden in this beautiful priestess that were waiting for Bella to discover them. Isaman, your healing rays can actually heal a demon Dont talk nonsense, Bella. Youre a normal human, so its only normal that I can heal you. Dont ask any further. Lets each keep our secrets, okay? Isaman looked away from Bella. She stared at the grass, her dainty hand pulling even tighter on Bellas left hand as if she didnt want to talk about the topic anymore. Bella could only give up. She checked the points she had obtained, but she didnt imagine that these Draconians would be worth thirty points each. They were demonic beings that granted the highest points other than the S-ranked beasts. The highest one could get from an A-rank demonic being was also just thirty points, and they were even harder to deal with than these Draconians. Isaman, the Draconians here are worth thirty points each. Lets quickly go to the temple and break the lightning array. Then, well be able to give our Rose Society members the chance to come here and earn points. Apart from having no materials to gather, these Draconians were still pretty good in terms of points. Except for the fact that they could use weapons, their defenses were far less resilient than even some B-ranked demonic beasts. The extra points were probably given on account of their intelligence that was almost comparable to humans. Bella, these Draconians have signs of being cursed, and it looks like a curse cast by the human race. Lets go and take a look! Maybe someone came ahead of us. The attentive Isaman spotted the little traces of magic left behind on the Draconians corpses. Bella was now a knight by profession and her magic detection was not as keen as Isamans, so she almost overlooked this important point. The two went where the Draconians came from and saw large piles of Draconian corpses that were killed by curse-type evil magic. There were no visible wounds on their bodies. All of them were bleeding from all seven of their orifices, and their numbers were estimated to be in the hundreds. They had no idea if the guy who fought them was strong or not overall, but their curse attack abilities gained Isamans recognition. They were a very outstanding curse master. Isaman quickly picked up a torn fragment of an armband with a black eye symbol on it from the ground. Bella, do you recognize this black eye symbol? This I know who it is now. CH 351 Inside the desert oasis at the center of Thunder Valley, within the hidden regions of the Forest of the Wild, lived a group of special Draconians. They revered the Thunder Dragon and would kill any invader who barged into the place that they considered their sacred ground without hesitation. Bella and Isaman had been attacked as they had accidentally wandered into that sacred ground. However, they were only attacked by a small group. It seemed that the Draconians had been drastically weakened by the curse. Bella felt that the combat abilities of the Draconians needed to be re-evaluated. Each Draconian was supposed to be worth 30 points, which felt a little excessive as this was equivalent to hunting and killing an A-Grade demonic beast. She found shreds of cloth that appeared to be part of an armband with the Eye of Darkness insignia on it. Within the Olsylvia Academy, Chairman Sally Roy was the only one who wore such an armband. Bella, I feel that theres something not quite right with the demonic beings in this region. I think we should Dont worry, their attacks are useless against me. Otherwise, Ill just summon summon more demonic beings to back us up. Bella was not exaggerating at all. As being in this desert oasis did not limit her to the lightning element, she was not restricted from any demonic being she wished to summon. Bella and President Isaman walked along a path that was lined with bits of dismembered corpses and they soon arrived at the remnants of a battlefield. This place was covered in corpses of dead Draconians. However, the other party was nowhere to be seen. After a round of attempts at dark summoning, Bella sullenly resigned herself to the fact that the bodies of the Draconians could not be resurrected this way at all. Unlike the Skeletons, the Draconians bones could not be summoned into battle in the same manner. Since these corpses could not be summoned as Skeletons, they were basically useless trash. Bella kept her eyes on the ground as she tried to differentiate between the various bloodstains. Draconian blood was vastly different from Human blood. The former was green, while the Humans blood was red. Unexpectedly, other than the Draconians blood, there were fresh traces of Human blood on the field as well. If the pair were to follow the bloody tracks, they should be able to find the Humans who had been attacked by the Draconians. Bella tipped out a few insect eggs from her storage ring. These were demonic beings that had contractual agreements with her and they were Abyss Insect eggs that she had obtained from one of the Abyss Creators, the Insect Empress Vicky Hill. As long as there were corpses, the Abyss Insects would develop as a parasite. As Vicky Hill had entered into a mistress-slave contract with her, Bella had the aura of the Insect Empress. In fact, the aura would reflect that she was superior to Empress Vicky Hill. This meant that she would be able to command any Abyss Insects, including Insect Empresses, without any fear of being attacked. Bella this is these insects are so so scary nothing will go wrong, right? Dont worry. They cant enter the Humans area from here. Furthermore, they will listen to my every command. President Isaman watched in horror as the insect eggs seemed to come alive and split open to reveal countless maggot-like larvae that began to burrow into the Draconian corpses. Soon enough, they began to multiply and grow extremely quickly. Isaman grabbed Bellas right arm and held on tightly. Somehow, Isaman no longer felt any enmity against the other girl. However, she was still unwilling to admit defeat. If not for the bet, Isaman would have already become friends with Bella, just like Kriss and the others. These particular parasitic insect demonic beings were mutated Abyss Crypt Insects. These giant cockroaches reproduced at a startling rate and were the optimal choice for invasive battles. It did not take long before they absorbed all the nutrients from the Draconian corpses. Each corpse was enough to breed at least three Abyss Crypt Insects. As long as there were enough Abyss Crypt Insects, even the strongest of the Draconians would not be able to fend off an attack by such a large swarm. My respects, Your Majesty. Our patience has been rewarded. We finally have the opportunity to serve our Empress. Mmm you can speak the Human language. Well alright, I have a mission for you. The Abyss Crypt Insects that emerged from the Draconians corpses were of a much higher level than the ones Bella had encountered previously. They also had a pair of wings on their backs that enabled them to fly. Although they still looked like super cockroaches, these new Abyss Crypt Insects definitely looked much sturdier. Furthermore, as they could speak the Human language, they could communicate with her and Bella no longer found them disgusting. After gathering hundreds of Abyss Cockroaches, Bella encountered another group of Draconians. This group was much better equipped than the previous one. Other than blowguns, these Draconians were wearing dark blue metal armor. The other group was merely made up of regular hunters. This group was definitely part of the military. The Abyss Crypt Insects scattered in every direction and laid in ambush within the bushes on both sides, ready to attack the oncoming Draconians. By nature, the Abyss Insects were brutal and fearless. In fact, they were one of the few types of Abyss Demonic Beings that would not hesitate to kill the other party, even if it was a Demon God. Since they did not fear Demon Gods or Evil Gods, these Draconians were nothing to them. In their eyes, things were only separated into two categories C allies and food. Bella had purposely erased Human females from the Abyss Crypt Insects list of targets. This way, they would not harm any of the girls who were hunting within the Thunder Valley, no matter the circumstances. Bella and President Isaman moved further away to hide. Isamans palms were drenched in sweat. This was the first time she was fighting alongside Abyss Insects as an ally. Moreover, these Abyss Insects looked so frightening and it was perfectly normal to feel a little weirded out. This group of Draconians seemed to be in the middle of transporting something. Bella took a closer look and got so furious that she almost jumped out of the bushes to attack them. Fortunately, Isaman noticed Bellas anger rise. After a moment of hesitation, she pulled Bellas right hand and pressed it to her chest. Bellas anger temporarily dissipated as she felt the astonishing bounce of Isamans chest through the extremely thin material of her bikini swimsuit. The Draconians were carrying a beautiful naked young lady in their midst. The girl had long crimson hair and her voluptuous body was smoking hot. Bella immediately recognized her as Miss Veronica from the Blood Skulls. Her arms and legs were tied to a single pole as she hung upside down from it. The Draconians seemed to be parading her publicly as though they were carrying a prized pig on a pole. What made Bella even more furious was the fact that Veronica had been severely injured. There were streaks of blood all over her body. Even her beautiful face was covered in blood and there was no way of knowing if she was dead or alive. Although Bella had some enmity with the Blood Skull Organization, she did not feel this way towards Miss Veronica. Since Veronica had fallen into this poor state, her partner, Chairman Sally Roy, was most likely in a similar state as well. This meant that Bella needed to move quickly. The Draconians carefully scanned their surroundings, on high alert. They had gone through so much trouble to capture their tributes to the Thunder Dragon, and nothing must go wrong. As they approached the corpses, the Abyss Crypt Insects that had been lying in wait immediately pounced on them and the Draconian warriors fell to the ground. The super cockroaches opened their mouths and extended a terrifying set of feelers that pierced every crevice on the Draconian warriors face. The Draconians had never experienced such an unconventional attack like this before and dozens of Draconians had been forced to the ground as they were attacked by the parasites. Taking advantage of the chaos, Bella charged out of the bushes. The few Draconians that were carrying Veronica had already been attacked by the Abyss Crypt Insects and had thrown her aside in an attempt to escape. Bella swiftly used her dagger to cut off the ropes binding Veronicas hands and legs before carrying her away. She chose not to look at the ongoing battle behind her. With the Abyss Crypt Insects terrifying offensive tactics, they would soon gain the upper hand and it would only be a matter of time before the group of Draconians were exterminated. That hurt like hell. You monsters, Im going to kill Mmm, youre Bella? Miss Veronica, Im begging you, stop shouting. Youll attract the attention of the Draconians and those insect demonic beings. I apologize, I was wrong. You be a little gentler! That bunch of goddamned demonic beings hit extremely hard. Veronica, who had roused from the pain, gave up her pointless struggling after she took a proper look at Bellas face. Her entire body was covered in wounds. Bella carried her to a stream and carefully began to clean the wounds all over Veronicas body. If she had never seen Bellas aggressive side, Isaman might have fallen for Bellas gentler side. That demoness had an almost obsessive taste for beautiful girls. Bella go save Chairman Sally Roy as quickly as you can. We got separated. To cover my retreat, she remained behind alone to deal with the monster army. If I had known this would happen, I never would have entered the Thunder Valley! Alright, my dear young miss. Of course I will. Now, just lie here obediently, do not move. Alright, wait my mouth isnt injured wuu Bella took a few rolls of white bandages and wrapped them around Veronica in a mummy-like fashion. While Veronica was not paying attention, she had been wrapped in bandages like a beautiful mummy. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest while her feet were stretched out in parallel. Veronicas body was soon bound tightly. Looking at the serious look on Bellas face, Veronica did not know if she was saving or abducting her. Her mouth had been gagged and she could only stare at Bella with questioning eyes. Everything will be fine, Miss Veronica. Dont be nervous. Im not from the Eye of Darkness. Also, outside this oasis, the broadcasts are still ongoing! If they were to capture footage of you in your current state, the Blood Skulls reputation would definitely take a hit. In a moment, I will disguise you as an ancient corpse to transport you out. This way, no one will know that you were injured. Nod your head if you agree, say something to refuse if you do not. Veronicas eyes were filled with shame. This girl was downright despicable! In fact, Bella was worse than she was. Since she was gagged, there was no way she was able to refuse! Left without a choice, Veronica nodded and allowed Bella to cover her eyes as well. Bella planned to use the same method she had used to transport the First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the Fifth Generation Radiant Pope Roxanne. Veronica would be wrapped up like a mummy and brought back. Fortunately, she still had the old replicas of the pharaohs coffins which could be put to good use now. Isaman, is it really necessary for you to look at me with so much suspicion? I truly wish to help Miss Veronica. Once she was done stuffing cotton into Veronicas ears, Bella turned and immediately saw that President Isaman was staring at her with a suspicious look in her eye. She hastily began to explain her actions. Veronica was still wounded, and she would not do anything to violate a pretty girl who had yet to recover from her injuries. Even if she was interested in Veronica, she would not do it right now. Bella you do not have to explain anything to me. Junior Veronica is the young mistress of the Blood Skulls, one of the four evil organizations. To be honest, the young mistresses of these organizations have extremely high net worths. If you were to kidnap one of them and sell them to the opposing organization, youd most likely be rewarded handsomely! Isaman, youre mistaken. Im not someone who is greedy for money. None of those riches or treasures could match up to any of you Bella and the others finally located Chairman Sally Roy who was currently on a small grassland. Although she was currently in a rather pathetic state, she was not completely naked. However, from the battle, most of her clothes had been torn to shreds, leaving a few small strips of cloth on her body. Large patches of creamy white skin were revealed and it was no different from being naked. Bella noticed many heart wrenching wounds on Sally Roys body which appeared as though they had been there for a long time. Compared to Veronica, she was the true mafia young mistress. Those wounds that spread across her back were practically like special marks of honor. A large group of Draconian warriors lay dead near Sally Roy. They looked like they had died from a curse as their corpses were extremely shriveled. Judging by the look of the corpses, they must have been using one of the forbidden magical curses C the Withering Death. This was an extremely evil curse where the individual casting the curse would have to use their life in exchange for their opponents instant death. Sally Roy already had one knee on the ground as she held onto Veronicas crimson sword, which was stabbed into the ground. Earlier on, Bella had taken a look at Veronica and Sally Roys scores. Before Bella had arrived as reinforcement, these two mafia female heroes had killed more than one hundred Draconian warriors and their total accumulated points put them in the top four amongst the girls. The other two on the scoreboard were also female heroes from the mafia C the Death Wizard Kleina of the Skeleton Tower and Inie, the Shadow Warrior, from the Horrorshow Group. Due to the unique circumstances surrounding the central oasis, the points accumulated those four young mistresses had not been updated simultaneously. Otherwise, it was highly likely that there would be changes on the scoreboard outside. Kleina, who had the lowest points among the four, had twice as many points as Princess Kriss, who currently held the first spot among the female students outside the oasis. An Avian, dressed like a psychic, was standing in front of Chairman Sally Roy. That thing seemed to be able to speak in the Human language. However, it was extremely ugly. It had a birds head perched atop its shoulders and it was a horrifying sight. It had a pair of wings on its back, which meant that it might have been a demonic being that used to be some sort of bird. The four of you have hidden from us for a day. Im impressed. Unfortunately, you will never be able to defeat my lord, the Thunder Dragon. Now, be good and come with me as tribute! You monster Bella, what are you doing here! Youre trying to trick me again, I will not fall my hand Once Sally Roy caught sight of Bella, she heaved a sigh of relief. That Avian demonic being clearly did not believe that more reinforcements would arrive and raised its lightning scepter with a look of confusion. Just as it was about to knock out Chairman Sally Roy to take her away, Bella caught hold of its arms and pulled with all her might. This immediately broke both its arms. As the Avian was magical, it was useless against a close quarters attack from someone of the combat profession. Once its arms were rendered invalid, Bella picked up the lightning scepter and used the sharp end to pierce through the demonic beings head in a single smooth motion. Once the demonic being was dead, Isaman then carried Miss Veronica, who was wrapped up like a mummy, over to them. Im sorry, Bella, you had to see this is! Senior Sally Roy, are these scars the reason why you refuse to wear a female dress? You should have said something! I have a way to heal those old scars. Ive already used the Withering Death. My life force is I have my ways. Just relax. Be good! Bella walked up to Sally Roy, picked her up, and walked with President Isaman to find a safe place for them. It was not a problem even if Sally Roy had used the Withering Death. Life force could simply be absorbed from other demonic beasts. Although Humans could not use any magic that could absorb their opponents life force, entities such as the high level demons and Demon Kings had no problem using such evil and forbidden magic. The four mafia young mistresses had avoided the main female contingent the moment they arrived at the Forest of the Wild. They followed the map and found the entrance to the Thunder Valley. Then, they used the immense power of the crimson sword in Veronicas hand that had been infused with Bellas Demon King Blessing to break through the thunder protective barrier surrounding the central oasis. Once they got through the barrier, they finally entered this Human forbidden ground. While Bella and the others had been engaging in battle with the Dark Goblins by the nameless lake, Sally Roy and the others were attacked by the Draconians. The four of them had been fighting with thousands of Draconians for an entire day. During that time, they had killed hundreds of Draconians and were successfully maintaining their killing streak until Sally Roy had been captured. It was a miracle that the four of them had managed to hold on for an entire day in a wild battle without any reinforcements. This meant that the Draconians would have hated them and had likely planned to capture them alive and torture them slowly as tribute. Senior Sally Roy, you the four of you are insane. To take on Bella, could you please inform the other girls to head here as reinforcements. Kleina and Inie had been captured and brought to the Thunder Dragons altar. Please Im so tired Got it, I will do it Once she had given Bella her instructions, Sally Roy passed out in exhaustion. She had fought for an entire day and was quite tired. While Bella and Isaman were busy bandaging Sally Roys wounds, they heard a loud sound in the sky. Bella looked up and saw a giant flying dragon soaring through the clouds. That dragon was much larger than any other giant dragons that she had ever seen. She guessed that it was the overlord of the Thunder Valley C the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon was covered in blue scales. Unlike the Ice Dragons, its scales buzzed with electrical energy. It looked like the standard western dragon and it had a horn in the center of its head, just like the Thunder Lizard. The Thunder Dragon was on its way to its altar to enjoy the amazing tributes and offerings from the Draconians. However, this time, its journey would not be a peaceful one. Without Bellas instructions, the Abyss Crypt Insects battling in the central oasis had swiftly evolved and mutated. When the Thunder Dragon flew by, dozens of giant Abyss Insects charged towards it. There were all sorts of flying insects that carried lethal venoms. The Thunder Dragon had not even reached its destination before it was stalled in the sky. Bella and the others took this time to rush towards the Thunder Altar. They planned to arrive there before the Thunder Dragon did so that they could rescue Kleina and Inie, who had been taken as tribute. CH 352 In the hidden area of the Forest of the Wild, the central oasis of the Thunder Canyon, flying Thunder Dragon had encountered dozens of tricky Abyss Demonic Insects. After absorbing the blood and energy from the Draconians bodies, the mutated Abyss Crypt Insects had abnormally evolved into very terrifying humongous Abyss Demonic Insects, posing a significant threat to the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon sent out a huge wave of thunder attacks in an attempt to paralyze the Abyss Demonic Insects that were approaching her, but the effects werent apparent. These Abyss Demonic Insects belonged to the category that was afraid of fire attacks, but not lightning. The lightning attack couldnt even slow their ability to fly. Coupled with the fact that the Thunder Dragon seemed to be afraid of insects, it had put her into a more passive position. The Thunder Dragon was afraid of the terrifying-looking Abyss Insect Race solely because of her gender. While the Thunder Dragon in the sky was busy fighting for its life as it was surrounded by attacking giant Abyss Demonic Insects, Bella and Isaman headed to the Thunder Altar location. Behind them was a large, dense group of mutated Abyss Crypt Insects following them. From the outside, the Abyss Crypt Insects seemed to be hunting down these two beautiful human maidens, but upon closer inspection, it looked like that they were actually from the same team. Sally Roy and Veronica had already been placed in the rear. Before Bella and Isaman had arrived, the Draconians had already been fighting with the Abyss Crypt Insects. Draconians and Abyss Crypt Insects could be seen fighting almost anywhere. With the advantage in reproduction speed, the Abyss Crypt Insects had larger numbers, which meant that the Draconians could hardly fight back. The Thunder Altar was located right at the heart of the Draconian village. This was a sacred site that had been guarded since the Draconian Races era, but now, it was being invaded by Abyssal Races. Bella didnt feel the slightest bit of guilt. The Draconians sacred ground was sacred to only their own; it had nothing to do with Bella. Moreover, Bella really couldnt compliment the behavior of these Draconians. On the way to the Altar, priests had erected the pillars, and skeletons were chained to each of them. The skulls of the skeletons were smashed open, likely done when they were killed during their rituals. All the skeletons belonged to humans, and from how badly decayed the skeletons seemed, they must have been there for a long time. Judging from the looks, the skeletons belonged to adventurers who were lucky enough to enter this oasis region in the past but couldnt get out. Some of the rituals practiced by the Draconians were similar to those of the cannibals on Earth. They were a race that liked to sacrifice living humans. If they couldnt reason with a barbaric race, the only choice was to dispose of them in similarly barbaric ways. With Abyss Crypt Insects opening the way, Bella and Priest Isaman slashed their way through the Draconians to the Thunder Altar, which they had been protecting for thousands of years. The Thunder Altar was a very tall platform building. When Bella arrived, there were bodies of Draconians and Abyss Crypt Insects scattered all over the gigantic stone stairs leading up to the Altar. Upon seeing Bellas arrival, an Abyss Crypt Insect hurried over to report on the situation. My queen, the Draconians are standing guard at the top of the Altar, so we couldnt rush in. There is a strange lightning array guarding it. However, we have already eradicated all the Draconians near the Altar. They have no way to escape. Got it. Keep up the guard work, Ill go check on the situation at the Altar. When Bella arrived at the Thunder Altar, she saw a transparent dark blue lightning barrier enveloping the highest platform on the Altar. The remaining dozens of Draconian warriors were up there, hiding behind the barrier. They were intent on confronting the Abyss Crypt Insects to the bitter end. On the Altar were their offerings to the Thunder Dragon. All sorts of gold and silverware treasures were piled on the ground. The Dragon Race had pretty much the same hobbies. It was either wealth or beauties. Bella had already seen enough of the treasures, so she didnt even spare it a second glance. What the Draconians offered were basically the treasure they looted from the adventurers, which was nothing more than a pile of gold and the equipment stripped from the adventurers bodies. Bellas gaze turned to the beautiful women serving as the sacrifices since this sacrifice seemed unusually bountiful. On both sides of the Altar were a dozen sacrificial pillars, and a beautiful woman was bound with iron chains on each of them with their arms and legs spread. Their bodies were completely stripped, their eyes were covered with dark clothes, and their mouths were filled with balls of cloth. It seemed like they were the adventurers who came here by mistake. The men had already been killed as sacrifices, leaving these beautiful women behind as the offerings to the Thunder Dragon. Traditionally, dragons fancied beautiful women. Bella had no idea if this were true or not, but on the way here, she and the others had encountered the skeletons of the victims along the way. They were all male without a single female corpse. It was still uncertain whether the beautiful lady sacrifices were killed or taken away by the dragon to be held elsewhere. Four special crosses were erected at the center of the Altar, which were reserved for the best sacrifices. Two of them were empty while a beautiful, white-haired maiden along with another beautiful silver-haired maiden were hanging upside-down on the other two. Bella was able to recognize them from afar. They were Skeleton Towers Young Mistress Kleina and the Horrorshow Groups Young Mistress Inie. Both Inie and Kleina were completely naked with their hands chained behind their backs, while their legs were tied wide apart onto each side of the cross with ropes, hanging upside down. This was the first time Bella had seen this sort of play. It must not have felt very good to be hung upside down. Kleinas face was already beet red, while Bella had seen many strange plays in her life, this upside-down style was her first. Inies face wasnt as red and mostly looked curious. As expected of the young mistress of the Horrorshow Group that mainly dealt in the slave trade business. She had probably seen this type of play in the past. Now, from the looks of it, the hardest one to tease out of the four great young mistresses of the underworld was Inie. Right now, their mouths were similarly being stuffed with black cloth, with the only difference being that they werent blindfolded so they could see what was going on. Inies face finally turned tense when she saw the Abyss Crypt Insects besieging the Altar. The Abyss Crypt Insects were much more terrifying than the Draconians in appearance, as most girls were afraid of cockroaches. Cockroaches didnt exist in this Other World, but the giant cockroach-shaped Abyss Crypt Insects were enough to scare most ladies. Elder, why isnt the Thunder Dragon here yet Our barrier is going to collapse anytime now. These monsters are simply demons from hell! Do not worry, everyone. Our Lord Thunder Dragon will not abandon us. The beleaguered Draconians could only pray for the Thunder Dragons swift arrival. Seeing that they couldnt break through the lightning barrier, the Abyss Crypt Insects besieging the center continued with no fear of death after seeing noticing their queen Bellas presence, to not disgrace her. They just rammed at the barrier one by one. The corpses of Abyss Crypt Insects would explode upon death, so under the impact of the successive explosions, the lightning barrier gradually weakened. These Draconians really think this barrier can stop me? Too naive. Bella raised her right hand as a black energy orb gathered in her palm. One of the Demon Kings signature moves, Dark Wave. After Bella pushed out that orb of energy, Dark Wave grew bigger as it traveled like a rolling snowball. By the time the Dark Wave hit the barrier, it had turned into an enormous black orb of energy. The moment the two sides collided, a huge energy explosion occurred. It was so powerful that it nearly threw Bella and Isaman over. Fortunately, a large group of Abyss Crypt Insects rushed over to shield them from the impact with their meat shield defense, taking the full brunt of the shockwave. The powerful impact shattered the dozens of Abyss Crypt Insects in the front in an instant. Bellas move was so powerful that she had mistakenly injured some of her allies. She quickly went past the wall formed by the Abyss Crypt Insects and ran up to the Thunder Altar to check on the situation. It would be a shame if Bella were to injure any of the girls accidentally. As if the Altar had been baptized by a windstorm, the Draconians were blown off by the impact as the lightning barrier was completely destroyed. Most of the large pile of gold coins on the ground was blown away by the aftermath of that collision. Fortunately, the captured maidens werent injured. Their tight restraints saved their lives. Miss Inie, Kleina baby Ahem, Miss Kleina, Ive come to save you. Hold on After seeing Bellas arrival, Kleina finally took a sigh of relief. Only Inie was slightly nervous. Bella followed her gaze behind her to see the Thunder Dragons large figure flying towards the Thunder Altar. After temporarily escaping from the large Abyss Insects, the Thunder Dragon was intent on taking away the beautiful sacrifices on the Altar. She extended her huge dragon claws, aiming for Inie and Kleina. A burst of light rose up from the Altar. Priest Isaman realized that something was wrong as she quickly cast a light protective barrier in an attempt to stop the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon stretched out its claws but was stopped by the light magic, slowing down its speed. Bella took the opportunity to free Kleina, and when she was just about to free Inie, the Thunder Dragon had clawed through the emergency light barrier magic by brute force and lunged at Inie with her big claws. Inie closed her eyes. It seemed like there was no hope. When she shut her eyes, Bella blocked her and quickly turned her right arm into the Demon Gods Claw, clashing with the Thunder Dragons approaching claw. The Demon Gods Claw pierced straight into the Thunder Dragons claw, which resulted in a fatal blow that pained the Thunder Dragon so much that she could hardly grab Bella or Inie. The sharp stinging pain the Thunder Dragon felt was like its nail had landed on a sharp object, forcing her to retract her claws and flee to the skies. She didnt even send a lightning strike over. A large group of giant Abyss Insects rushed over from the rear and kept her at hot pursuit. If she had continued the fight, then she might have met her end today. Bella looked in the direction where the Thunder Dragon fled. After withdrawing her Demon Gods Claw, she went forward to untie Young Mistress Inie and carry her over her shoulders while she left Priest Isaman to help her carry Kleina. Inie opened her eyes and looked at the escaping Thunder Dragon in disbelief. How did Bella force the Thunder Dragon to retreat? The Thunder Dragon was clearly brandishing its claws. Could it be that it was scared away by the giant Abyss Demonic Insects that were chasing after it? After the crisis was averted, Inie twisted her body a little unnaturally. She was so busy dealing with the situation earlier that she didnt notice that Bella and President Isaman were wearing black and purple bikini swimsuits. Being held over Bellas shoulder in this way meant a large section of their exposed skins were touching, and this special skinship was a bit strange for Inie. Young Mistress Inie, please do not move, or Ill toss you to the bugs. Look how obedient Miss Kleina is! Bellas timely warning and threat completely stifled Inies rebellion. When she saw how complacent Kleina was, Inie could only settle down as well. She had no idea that Kleina was already one of Bellas girls and had long been used to intimacy between girls. Bella pretended that she didnt know the Abyss Crypt Insects and left with Inie and Kleina as if they were escaping. As for the beautiful sacrifices, the Abyss Crypt Insects would help her pack them up and send them to her second stronghold at Angelos Duchy. The main beauties worth keeping C the Young Mistresses of the underworld were already in her hands, while the rest were just average. Bellas taste was much more refined now, so she wouldnt bother touching these average beauties. By the time Bella had transported Inie and Kleina to the site heavily guarded by the Abyss Crypt Insects, the two ladies had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. They havent had any sleep in a whole day as they were unable to sleep at all in their upside-down position. Bella was able to save a lot of trouble and could just wrap up the two of them in white ribbon, after which they were packed into rectangular wooden boxes. Now, all four of the underworlds young mistresses were in her collection. Bella had completed an important mission. The direction which the Thunder Dragon escaped to was a floating castle above the central oasis. That was the Thunder Dragons lair, and in it was the Thunder Throne, which was said to be an invaluable treasure. Bella had already planned to stop here and let the Thunder Dragon go. After all, the ones she had a problem with were the Draconians, not the Thunder Dragon herself. But according to the legends, the Thunder Throne was a rare treasure that was even more beautiful than the Twelve Demon Kings thrones here at Bellas side. So, Bella had a newfound interest in the throne and thought about borrowing it from the Thunder Dragon. After making up her mind, Bella and Isaman went to the oasiss edge to meet Princess Kriss, who had come as reinforcement. Krisss had countless renowned swords in her sword space, and many of which were specially made for dragon slaying. So, if Bella wanted to challenge the Thunder Dragon, it was best to borrow a dragon-slaying sword from Kriss. Kriss was dressed in a pure-white bikini swimsuit, as she had rushed over as soon as she received Bellas invitation message. Bella borrowed the Thunder Lizard Core from Isaman that she had previously handed to her for safekeeping before handing it to Kriss. With the help of its attributes, Kriss was also successfully able to pass through the thick lightning barrier in the outer region of the oasis and enter in its heart. Bella, Isaman, its good that youre both fine. There is an ominous aura surrounding this oasis. Puppet Master Elaine said that she could feel many unwilling souls wandering the area. By the way, I brought the Dragon Reaper. See if you have any use for it, Bella. This Dragon Slayer Overture is from Ariel. That girl has many other treasures as well. The Dragon Reaper was a jagged two-handed sword, and its blade was stained red with dragon blood. As long as the user was strong enough, the sword could easily behead a dragon. Thus, it was also called the Dragon Beheader. The Dragon Reaper was one of Kriss lesser-seen swords. Kriss mainly used one-handed swords, so even though she could hold a two-handed sword, it wasnt as easy to swing, so she lent it to Bella. Dragon Slayer Overture was an old-fashioned magic book. The cover was decorated with dragon bones as it contained thousands of different types of magic used explicitly towards dragons. Though Isaman was a priest, she was also good at magic as a Black Warrior. Bella felt a little inexpedient. She should have chosen for Mage Ariel to come. As the former owner of the Dragon Slayer Overture, she was sure to be more proficient at using this book than Priest Isaman. Huh? Bella, these wooden coffins are Theyre treasures. Ill just arrange my men to transport it later, so lets hurry. Lets attack the Thunder Throne before the Thunder Dragon has a chance to defend it. It just went back. Kriss looked a little confusedly at the four rectangular wooden boxes in the wagon beside Bella, which contained the four major human evil organizations young mistresses. Bella went forth to take Krisss hand and led her off without giving her the chance to think about it. Isaman hesitated for a moment, but she still followed Bella. Those underworld young mistresses wouldnt be so bad this way. To get to the castle in the sky, theyd need a flying demonic being. Bella and the others chose the giant Abyss Insect Races Tyrant Horned Beetle. This giant horned beetle was red all over with four arms similar to a human. Its weapon was the ridiculously large pair of horns on its head. Compared to the other Abyss Demonic Insect, the Tyrant Horned Beetle was less disgusting to look at, so Kriss and Isaman could accept riding on it. Bella and the others flew on the Tyrant Horned Beetles along with dozens of other gigantic Abyss Demonic Insects and headed for the Thunder Dragons lair. The gigantic Abyss Demonic Insects following them were there to cover Bella during her ride, ready to block any lightning strikes with their bodies at any time so that the three of them could make it to the Thunder Dragons lair successfully. In the face of these alien invaders, the Thunder Dragon sent out several lightning attacks. However, the Abyss Demonic Insects didnt show any weakness. A large number of densely packed Abyss Demonic Insects and the giant insects flew over, gathering into a black cloud that quickly swarmed the Thunder Dragons floating lair above the sky. CH 353 Above the central oasis in Thunder Canyon was the palace where the Thunder Dragon resided. This place was the home base of the Thunder Dragon. Besides the Thunder Dragon, some Draconian guards also watched over the place. The outer region of the Thunder Palace was guarded with a lightning barrier, so no outside intruders dared to challenge the authority of the Thunder Throne. Today, however, the throne met the most powerful challenger ever. Black swarms of Abyss Demonic Insects had surrounded the Thunder Palace as the barrier that had never been broken in millennia was taken out with one slash of Kriss purple magic sword, the Dimension Ripper. The mighty purple aura of the sword pierced through the entire lightning protective barrier. The Thunder Dragon, who had just landed in the Thunder Palace, didnt even have time to catch her breath before facing the new challengers. The challengers this time, or invaders of the throne, were different from the warriors who had come to challenge the Thunder Throne in the past. They would have to proper Demon Kings if they brought along a large number of demonic beings with them to the fight. When she saw the Abyss Demonic Insects covering the sky, the Thunder Dragon could do nothing but regret that the script wasnt going as planned. The Thunder Dragon was even beginning to miss the dragon-slaying warriors. Honestly, she liked the whole warrior against the evil dragon script better. What on earth was up with this script? A demon invasion on the Thunder Throne? No matter how you looked at it, a Demon King fighting a Demonic Dragon was all kinds of wrong. After the lightning barrier was broken, the Abyss Crypt Insects remained airborne in front of the palace. Many Draconian guards wearing lightning armor raised their shields, forming a tight defense wall to block the Abyss Crypt Insects advances. Damn invaders. We will not let you defile the dignity of the Thunder Throne. Get out of Before the Draconian guard could even finish speaking, several bugs flew over and grabbed its head. Then, with a tug, that guys head was pulled right off. That head was tossed onto the ground by an Abyss Crypt Insect and was crushed. These Abyss Crypt Insects belonged to the type of demonic beings that would get more spirited as they fought. The blood of their enemies could awaken the endless beastly urges inside of them. The Thunder Throne belongs to the queen! You eyesores, your blood will be an offering to the throne! Pay attention, dont kill the women, capture the live ones! Queen gives her order! The Abyss Demonic Insects charged over like a flood spraying out of an open dam, quickly scattering the defensive front formed by the Draconian guards. The Abyss Demonic Insects chased after them and killed them, quickly occupying the square in front of the Thunder Palace as they were all gradually closing in. Bella stood on the back of one of the giant Abyss Demonic Insects, the Tyrant Horned Beetle. Bella didnt know whether to laugh or cry about her subordinate Abyss Crypt Insects actions. She didnt seem to have given such an order, did she? Did they mistake her for the Insect Empress Vicky Hill? Only Vicky Hill would give this sort of order to capture the females and use them as cultivation material. If it were her, she wouldnt do something so evil. A huge bolt of thunder was shot straight at Bella and the Tyrant Horned Beetle she was mounting. Several giant Abyss Demonic Insects noticed this move and got in front to block the deadly lightning attack. The attack was sent over by the Thunder Dragon, as it was considered one of her most powerful attacks. It was strong enough to fry several giant Abyss Demonic Insects with the highest lightning resistance into dust. Bella jumped down from the Tyrant Horned Beetle and wielded the Dragon Beheader in her two hands. The two-handed sword that was stained with dragons blood reflected a dazzling gleam under the light. The Thunder Dragon flapped its wings a few times. From the looks of it, it was going to fly up to avoid the attack. An arc of greyish-white light was shooting precisely towards the Thunder Dragon. She was just about to fly when she was suddenly stopped. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragons huge body landed weakly on the palace and could not fly for a short amount of time. Isaman was standing on the back of a Tyrant Horned Beetle. When she saw the Thunder Dragons attempt to fly up again, she flipped open the magic book, Dragon Slayer Overture, as she launched a forbidden air magic designed against dragons to trap the Thunder Dragon on the palace floor. The combat skills of the Thunder Dragon werent any good. Besides her lightning attacks, she didnt know any other magic as most of her killing prowess came mainly from the fact that her attacks were of the pure lightning attribute. Most of the Other Worlds defensive barriers were not immune to lightning attacks, so it was practically impossible for them to do anything against lightning attacks. As usual, the Thunder Dragon opened her mouth and shot out a super long lightning attack at Bella. Bella was wearing the Thunder Lizards horn. Under the horns protection, the Thunder Dragons lightning attack didnt do any real damage to Bella as she landed on top of the Thunder Dragons head and raised her two-handed sword to slash down. Just as she was about to swing the sword, Bella seemed to have realized something. With a turn of her hands, she ended up knocking down with the swords back instead of cutting down with the blade as she had planned to earlier. Even though she didnt cut her down with the blade, Bella was very strong. Knocking out with the blades back was no different from knocking someones head with a wooden stick. With a loud bang, the Thunder Dragon swayed from being hit on the head and almost fell unconscious. This woman was definitely not a human. Her strength was even greater than a human Dragon Knight or a Berserker. The Thunder Dragon shook her head and threw Bella off. At this moment, Kriss had also come down with Bella. She held the purple Dimension Ripper in one hand and another sword, smothered in black flames called the Dark Revelation, in the other hand. Suddenly, both the swords aura formed a large cross together and shot straight at the Thunder Dragon. This cross attack was mixed in with temporal and dark energy, belonging to a mixed attribute attack. The Thunder Dragon didnt dare to take it head-on. She thought of raising her claw to block it, but she didnt expect Bella to take the opportunity, when the Thunder Dragon wasnt paying attention after throwing her off, to rush over with her sword raised, as she hit the Thunder Dragons right claw with the back of her sword. The force she had put into this hit was no less than the one on her head. The Thunder Dragons claw was numb from the impact. At the very end, Bella suppressed some of her energy. Otherwise, she could have broken Thunder Dragons right claw. Besides the right claw, the left one was not spared either. The second round of magic attack cast by Isaman was the spherical magic, Dragon Exterminating Ripple, which clashed with the Thunder Dragons left claw, instantly creating a large explosion. Both the Thunder Dragons claws were critically hit, causing her to scream in pain. At that moment, Kriss cross attack had also arrived. The Thunder Dragon was hit by a triple blow, causing her huge body to be blown several meters off the ground. The Thunder Dragon disappeared in a cloud of smoke and dust, leaving behind only a line of blue blood marks on the ground. Damn it! It got away. Bella, what made you so merciful? Thats not like you! You clearly had several chances to cripple the Thunder Dragon. After the battle was temporarily over, Kriss and Isaman both came over to ask Bella with a little confused expression on their faces. Bella had two chances to deal a fatal blow to the Thunder Dragon. With Bellas brute strength and the Dragon Reapers trait, it wont be difficult to sever the Thunder Dragons head or claws. However, Bella chose to go easy on the dragon at the last moment. Dont worry, she wont be able to run. The Thunder Dragon just changed into a human shape. Lets put on a jacket. This is a bit Bella and the girls were still wearing bikini swimsuits, and it was only now that she realized how out of place this must have been for a dragon-slaying operation. A dragon that beat a bunch of heavily armored warriors half to death was beaten to the point she had to flee from these beautiful ladies wearing bikinis that clearly looked like they were here for a vacation. If those dragon slayers saw them, then they would probably be weeping over the toilet. They were also slaying dragons, but the difference was too big. The Abyss Crypt Insects promptly came forward to give their masters several sets of black cloaks. Draping it over themselves, it was just enough to mask their alluring figures for now. There was a demon mask to go with it as well, but after thinking about it, they chose not to wear it since the masks were too ugly. Bella suspected that the Thunder Dragon was female. She was quite familiar with the Dragon Races princesses, such as Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, whom she had taken as her mount. She was also very sensitive to the smells of beautiful young dragon ladies. Earlier when they were fighting in close combat, Bella was able to take a clear whiff of the Thunder Dragon. The dragon had the same fragrance as the other dragon princesses. If this Thunder Dragon werent a girl, then there was no reason for her to use such a heavy-scented perfume. But if the Thunder Dragon really were a girl, then there was a lot she could forgive her for. Bellas main goal was the Thunder Throne. As for the Thunder Dragon, she temporarily couldnt tell Isaman and Kriss who had come with her. Bellas main profession was still a Dragon Knight. It was quite an attractive thought to her, adding another dragon mount to her collection. The Dragon Race in this Other World didnt have a Thunder Dragon Race. So to say, the Thunder Dragon was a creation of a different dimension, and the value of that Thunder Dragon was even greater than Bellas Golden Dragon Princess Laceman No, it was higher than any other dragon princesses that Bella had encountered. Bella, you currently have a terrifying expression. That Thunder Dragon couldnt possibly be a female right? Kriss, I dont know what gender that Thunder Dragon is either, so dont just make a random guess! Lets go and see what that legendary Thunder Throne looks like! My subordinates have already secured a path for us. Bella was able to dispel Kriss suspicions in time. Sure enough, Kriss was Bellas No. 1 girlfriend. She could tell something was off just by looking at her face. Fortunately, she wasnt the jealous type. Kriss brought her Golden Finger sword space with her, which contained tens of thousands of famed swords with beautiful maiden spirits inside them, who all served Kriss as their master. In fact, Kriss was already a queen who had a large sword spirit harem, so it was easy to understand Bellas playboy nature. The gates of the Thunder Palace had already been breached by the Abyss Demonic Insects, and the limited number of Draconian guards couldnt withstand the Abyss Demonic Insects tidal wave-like attacks. The ground was covered in the corpses of Draconian warriors and Abyss Crypt Insects that were piled up like a corpse mountain. It almost blocked the way to the Thunder Palace. Some Abyss Crypt Insects had already begun cleaning up the bodies. There was a glint in Bellas eyes, her gaze was those of a predator. Isaman and Princess Kriss, who were behind Bella, hadnt noticed that Bella had already caught onto her prey. At the very last line of defense inside the Thunder Palace were a large number of dancing figures battling. They were a special group of elven beauties. They were called elves mainly because they had the pointy sort of ears similar to the Elven Race. The elves were divided into many branches due to the different oracles they worshipped. Bella had only seen the Moon Elf Race and the Dusk Elf Race, but none of the Elven Races in this dimension believed in the Thunder God. So to say, these Thunder Elves were not the products of this dimension. They belonged to another dimension. In addition to the Draconians, there were also many beauties from the Thunder Elf Race guarding the Thunder Palace. This was surprising, and also exciting for Bella. The Thunder Elf beauties were tall and dainty. They followed the traditionally slim body types of the Elven Race with natural bust sizes. They werent the type of elves with fully developed bosoms. Their long hair and irises were dark blue in color as opposed to the lighter blue of the water elves. A dozen Thunder Elf beauties were guarding the place as the very last line of defense. They were well diverse in terms of professions, with elven swordsmen blocking the front and elven archers and elven mages in the rear for 1long-range support. The elves professions were different from the Human Race. They didnt have specialized cavalry professions, and you could only find a similar profession in terms of individual branches that functioned similarly to the cavalry. Without cavalry, they wont be able to carry the front. Most elven swordsmen didnt like holding a small shield in front of them like the humans, resulting in a poor defense. Clearly, Bellas group of Abyss Demonic Insects were waiting for their queen to make a decision. They only lined up in a group of low-level Abyss Crypt Insects to rush in like kamikazes. Abyss Crypt Insects had extended out their proboscises to suck the energy from their companions corpses or the Draconians on the ground to keep on evolving. That special trace of blood left behind by the fleeing Thunder Dragon indicated that it went all along with the palace floors to this place, so the Thunder Dragon must have been hiding here. Bella and Isaman had wounded her two front claws as she was nearly knocked unconscious by Bella. And, with that cross attack that she suffered from Kriss, it was a miracle she even managed to escape. If this were any other dragon, then that round of attacks would have been enough to take them down. However, the Thunder Dragons fortune wouldnt last long now. What interested Bella was the fact that the beautiful elven ladies were all wearing jeweled lingerie. The sort of sexy underwear where the key sensitive parts were covered by beautiful gems and the outside was just a light blue see-through chiffon layer. Following the Thunder Elves flourishing movements, the chiffon would flutter up, causing them to look just like dancers. Wearing such sexy lingerie, were they forcing people to think of other things! After fending off many rounds of attacks, the beautiful thunder elf maidens bodies were long covered in sweat, causing the chiffon layer to stick to their bodies in an alluring state. It wasnt that the Thunder Elves liked to dress this way, but because the Thunder Palace was short on fabric. It was nice enough that they had these chiffon layers to wear. It had been a long time since any adventurers made it here, and for them to receive such rare guests today, they just had to be the invaders. Bella had always been a demoness who couldnt withstand the temptation of beautiful maidens. The Abyssal Crypt Insect Lord, who had been observing Bellas expression and waiting for orders afar, came to Bellas side to take her command. Abyss Demonic Beings generally stayed true to the wishes of their masters. This Abyss Crypt Insect Lord guessed that Bella would likely have other arrangements, so it didnt give the order for a forceful attack. If they went in with force, then the Thunder Elves who couldnt even stand up to the Draconians would definitely not be able to withstand the Abyss Demonic Insect swarm. My queen, to capture these girls alive as a tribute to you, my subordinates have prepared super-strong Human Face Spiders. Please give the order, my queen! Thats a good idea, but Im going to take part in this fun event personally. You and your spiders can just wait for orders at the side. Watch my hand gestures to act. The Abyss Crypt Insect Lord wanted to wait for their queen to arrive and then put on a good show for Bella, but Bella quickly turned down its suggestion. After making sure that Kriss and Isaman were both acquiesced, Bella put on her demon mask and headed towards the Thunder Palaces last line of defense. Halt. You will go no further! This is Mistress Gelemans territory! When they saw Bella walk forward, several Thunder Elf Swordsmen came over with their swords to stop her, but Bella had her Thunder Lizard horn, so lightning attacks were ineffective against her. She just grabbed the lightning swords held by the other and pulled an elf swordswoman over, gently strangling her neck. Elf sister, dont be so fierce. Its not like youre a fire elf. You Youre a woman! How could this be?! After their close encounter, the Thunder Elf swordswoman who was caught finally realized that Bella was also female. But before she was done with her surprise, she was knocked unconscious by Bella. A dark protective energy barrier rose up around Bella, blocking all attacks from the Thunder Elf swordsmen, mages, and archers. That barrier is magic No good! Quickly Whats pulling my leg? Help Bella gestured to the rear as the Human Face Spiders that were already on standby shot out spider strings that stuck to the beautiful thunder elf maidens hands or feet. Then, with a pull, they all fell to the ground. When they were struggling to get up, the Human Face Spiders quickly crawled over them, pointing their spikes at their throats and injecting a paralyzing toxin into their bodies. Soon, the Thunder Elves were all limp on the floor. The dark blue chiffon covering their bodies was dissolved by Human Face Spiders fluid. Since Bella didnt give the order, the Human Face Spiders didnt reach the last step, which was to suck them dry, so the Thunder Elves were safe for now. Before Bella had the chance to admire her new trophy, she was struck by a red lightning bolt. Thunder Dragon Geleman, hiding at the Thunder Throne, delivered her strongest blow, hoping to repel Bella, this woman who looked like an Abyss Demonic Insect. CH 354 The Thunder Palaces last line of defense, in the sky over the oasis, in the center of the Thunder Mountain Range, the hidden area of the Forest of The Wild. Bella smoothly entered the central region of Thunder Palace, the Hall of the Thunder Throne. Just as she was entering, she was attacked with Crimson Lightning. This lightning attack carried the full force of the Thunder Dragon Gelemans, so Bella was forced several steps backward. After the dust caused by the lightning strike dispersed, Bella appeared in a mess. She was fine, but her clothes were burned to ashes by lightning. Both the clothes she wore on top and the lingerie below were destroyed. Fortunately, there were no men here, or Bella wouldve been taken advantage of. The Abyss Crypt Insects behind Bella soon swarmed in, forming a worm wall in front of Bella. Their actions were a bit slow this time. But since Bella wasnt hurt, she couldnt be bothered with them. After launching that attack, the Thunder Dragon halted its assault. Bella followed the Abyss Crypt Insects into the most important area of the Thunder Palace, the Hall of the Thunder Throne. This hall was similar to the lairs used by traditional dragons to hide their treasures. There were gold coins, precious gemstones, and other gold and silver treasures everywhere throughout the hall. In the center of the heap of the treasures was a dark blue throne of exquisite design. Dragon heads were carved on the back of the seat, with various relief sculptures of mythical thunder beasts and demonic beasts on top. The other parts of the throne were inlaid with rare dark blue thunder gems, giving off immense thunder energy around the throne. The Thunder Throne wasnt large. It was designed to fit the standard human, which further confirmed Bellas previous speculation that the Thunder Dragon had a humanoid form. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to use the Thunder Throne. Though the Thunder Dragon seemed to be hiding, she wasnt really well concealed. From a distance away, Bella could see a pair of fair, slender feet sticking out from behind the Thunder Throne. The blood left by the Thunder Dragon revealed the identity of this person. Honorable Thunder Dragon, dont play hide-and-seek with me. Come out now. Your feet have exposed you! Y-you demoness, stay away! Take all the gold and treasure you want, even this throne. Just dont dont kill me The voice of Thunder Dragon Gelemans came from behind the Thunder Throne. It seemed she was really hiding there. To Bellas delight, the Thunder Dragon was indeed a girl. There was no way she would mistake Gelemanss trembling voice for a man. And this experienced pervert could be sure from that pair of dainty feet that Gelemans was a beauty. I refuse. Not only the throne but you as well Who said that I want the throne? Its of little value. As for the gold coins, I have more than enough of that. Wait we can discuss this. Thats right, I Stop! I have a lightning defense barrier that you cant get through No you Bella walked towards her, leaned over, and rudely elbowed the magic lightning defense barrier, immediately breaking the last line of defense around the Thunder Throne. The Thunder Dragon was close to tears. This demoness was ruthless. By this point, Gelemans even wished she was dead. Had she known earlier that she would lose so badly, she wouldnt care about a dragons pride. She would have just fled. Why stay here and fight? Now, she might even be captured alive! Bella grabbed Thunder Dragon Gelemanss feet, so the beautiful girl had no chance of escape. She looked up along those snow-white legs and finally gazed upon Gelemanss entire body. She was beautiful, with long, dark blue hair. Her skin was pale as snow, giving off an attractive luster under the illumination of light. Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemanss dark blue eyes were staring at Bella with fear. Her eyes were gorgeous, with gleaming lightning ripples amidst the dark blue. Bella freely appreciated her attractive figure. She was curvier and more sensual than those Thunder Elves. Although she was known as the Queen, Gelemans didnt look mature at all, rather resembling the other dragon princesses whom Bella knew. Right now, Gelemans was leaning helplessly on the back of the Thunder Throne, her hands dangling on the left and right. She didnt even have the strength to cover her proud twin peaks. Bella took the opportunity and had a panoramic view of her entire body. When dragons transformed into their humanoid form, they would be in their birthday suits. Originally, they could use energy to conjure up dragon scale armor and underwear, but Gelemans was now seriously injured and had no energy to do that. Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemanss feeble hands had been injured by President Isaman and Demon King Bella in her dragon form. There was blood on her forehead caused by Bellas attack with the Dragon Reaper. She had almost fainted earlier, and there were still wounds on her body. If Bella hadnt been merciful before, Gelemans wouldve lost both hands. Bella walked up to Gelemans and carried the girl who was as tall as she was. The Thunder Dragon Queen was obviously more precious than the Thunder Throne. In Bellas view, the Thunder Throne was automatically downgraded to a second class treasure, and the biggest prize gained from this invasion of the Thunder Throne was the Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans. Unwilling to be a captive, Gelemans endeavored to make a final struggle with those snow-white legs that could still move. So youre Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans! Nice to meet you! Im your new master. Dont move. I dont want to hurt those beautiful legs of yours. Let me go, you demoness! I wont be anyones mount Gelemans, if you dont cooperate, it wont be as simple as injuring your hands next time. Smack, smack! Two clear smacks filled the air as Bella reached out to hit Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemanss bottom, the most sensitive part of her back. Gelemans froze. This was the first time she had suffered such humiliating treatment throughout her long life, but she was too scared to speak. Taking advantage of Gelemanss distraction, Bella succeeded in sealing her acupuncture points according to her expertise gained from Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Thus, Gelemans had no way of transforming back into her dragon form to escape. With the defeat of Gelemans, the Thunder Throne fell into the hands of the demons. By the time Gelemans recovered from the shock, the Abyss Crypt Insects had already occupied the Thunder Throne. They were currently busy picking up the gold coins near the throne. In front of the throne were dozens of beautiful Thunder Elves who had been stripped of all their clothes. The pride in their beautiful faces had long disappeared, replaced by fear. The beautiful Thunder Elf guards, regardless of their professionElven Swordsmen, Elven Alchemists, and Elven Archerswere all stripped bare. The only remaining gem underwear they had on was stripped off as treasure by the Abyss Crypt Insects, and they were now ready to make a move on the Queen. The beautiful Thunder Elves had their hands behind their backs bound with spider silk. Their snow-white thighs were forced open as they sat on the ground in a W position. Behind every beautiful Thunder Elf was an experienced Human Face Spider watching. If they tried to move, the Human Face Spiders would immediately inject them with a paralytic toxin. What toppled these Thunder Elves beliefs was the fact that the Demon King was sitting on the Thunder Throne, invading Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans in front of them. The moans from the Thunder Throne made these beautiful Thunder Elves blush, especially since they had long been removed from the rest of the world. The Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans wasnt much better off. She was now being forced on the throne by the invader, much like those defeated queens or princesses in hentai. Bella sat on the Thunder Throne while Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans sat face-to-face on her lap with her legs wide open. Since her hands had yet to heal, Bella merely bound her legs to the armrests with spider silk, so she could enjoy ravishing her. Please, stop this! I beg you Honorable Demon King, I admit my mistake Please let me go! I I have Gelemans, stop struggling. Your master wants to dote on you, so you have no right to refuse. Its your fault for destroying my clothes. Now, youll have to use your body to pay for that! I I have other treasures to compensate you. Wait Please let me Bella didnt bother listening to Gelemanss explanation. Hugging the Thunder Dragon Queen, she kissed those chattering lips. The french kiss seemed to overwhelm the Thunder Dragon Queen. Although she was the leader of Thunder Elves, Gelemans had zero intimate experience with others. Obviously, she was no match for an old-hand like Bella. Bella kissed the confused girl, taking advantage of her distraction to gently bite the tip of her tongue. In their deep kiss, their blood quickly combined. In fact, this sort of blood contract was considered a form of oppression. One party, by virtue of strength, would force slavery upon the other. Of course, Bella only dared to do so while Gelemans was in her humanoid form. If she was a dragon right now, Bella would have no such opportunity. No stop it, please Someone save me Gelemanss struggle gradually stopped, and a collar-like magic mark appeared on her neck, evidence of slavery. Her eyes blurred and turned clear again. She seemed less fearful and repulsed by Bella but was infatuated and obedient instead. After the transformation by the Demon Kings blood, the injuries suffered by Gelamans immediately healed. Her hands, which were unable to move before, worked just fine. On her delicate, snow-white body were countless dark purple lightning magic patterns, proof of demonization and marks of a dragon taking refuge in her master. Similar to Amy Beth, who went from the Sea Dragon God to Sea Demonic Dragon, Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans was now Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen. Her overall strength soared, a far cry from the previous Thunder Dragon Queen. Even after being healed, Gelemans didnt push Bella away but extended her hands to hug Bella so that the latter could kiss every inch of her skin. Gelemans had completely succumbed, forced to surrender due to Bellas overwhelming strength. Once the Demon Kings blood flowed through her veins, Demonic Thunder Queen Gelemans knew that she couldnt resist Bella. The gap in power between them was too big. Isaman and Kriss stood near the Thunder Throne, saying nothing of Bellas crazy behavior. This scene was familiar to them, resembling the time they were first corrupted. What Bella was doing was exactly what they experienced when they first underwent a dark transformation. Since she was a kindred spirit, it didnt seem right to stop Bella, so Kriss and Isaman simply kept quiet and pretended not to see anything. By the time Bella got up and left the Thunder Throne, Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans was obediently on her knees. Bella pierced her index finger and slipped it between Gelemanss sweet lips, allowing her to suck a few drops of her Demon King blood. After this process, the Demonic Thunder Dragon recognized Bella as her master, and the mount contract between both sides was considered complete. Aside from Princess Laceman, Bella now had a second mount of her own. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea were Bellas summoned beasts and were considered pets rather than mounts. Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans was Bellas second dragon mount in name. Since this dragon mount was much more powerful than her first one, Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, Bella had made a killing. According to the memory obtained from their contract, Bella had a general understanding of the origins of the Thunder Mountains: This was a parallel space. The Dragon Race and Thunder Lizards on the ground were also created by Thunder Demon King Graciella, the creator of this space. Naturally, this Thunder Throne was one of the Thunder Demon Kings relics. The Thunder Demon King Grey Shiloh wasnt one of the old twelve Demon Kings invading this plane world, nor had he anything to do with the new twelve Demon Kings headed by Bella. Inheriting his Thunder Throne and everything here was probably due to their shared fate as Demon Kings. Unfortunately, Demon King Grey Shiloh was killed in an invasion of the God Race more than two thousand years ago, thus failing to return to the Thunder Mountains once more. Most of the Demon Kings equipment had been removed by him. There was no one here except the Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen and a bunch of Thunder Elven maids. Without much effort, Bella became the new heir to the Thunder Throne and took over everything that once belonged to Demon King Grey Shiloh. Mistress, that woman is inside, so I wont go in Alright, Gelemans. I will summon you when I need you. Help me discipline those Thunder Elves and let them know who their new master is. When everythings done, return to my mount space. As for the Thunder Throne, the palace, and the oasis, I will arrange demons to take care of them later. Yes, Mistress. I will make sure the Thunder Elves completely surrender to you. Although they are stubborn now, they will soon understand their true feelings once I use a little lightning magic on them. By the way, Mistress, the woman inside is very wealthy. If you manage to frighten her, youll gain more. Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans brought Bella, Kriss, and Isaman to a secret room behind the Thunder Throne, where Bella met another beautiful girl. A few days ago, the Empress of the Manasvir Empire, Manya Felan, was captured by the Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen when she mistakenly broke into the Thunder Palace. Bella and the others met the naked Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire, shivering and curled up in a bed. She looked no different from the average beauty, not resembling an Empress at all. At first glance of Empress Manya Felan, an experienced lover like Bella was confident she was still a virgin. It seemed that her title was nominal. Manya Felan had long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes. Under the illumination of light, there seemed to be a unique brilliance glowing in those eyes, which could transform into different colors. Her figure was the standard golden ratio, probably due to proper care. Bella had to admit Empress Manya Felans skin was indescribably smooth and supple. She was even tempted to stretch out her hands and pinch the Empress. Bella speculated the Emperor of Manasvir Empire was either gay or suffered from erectile disfunction to ignore such a gorgeous girl. What a waste indeed! Manya Felan was a delicate beauty who couldnt fight. Without her status as Empress, she was just an ordinary babe. When Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans captured her, she didnt even have to tie her up. After being locked in this secret room, Manya Felan didnt dare escape. At the sight of Bella and the others, the Empress immediately begged them for help. They were her only hope now. If they ended up being the bad guys, Manya Felan could only blame it on bad luck. Please help me. I will reward you. Manya Empress Manya, please wait a moment. Ill Hey, Princess Isaman, what are you Bella, hold on. Theres something off about her Which Empress are you? Or are you all Just as Bella was about to carry Empress Manya Felan in her arms, Princess Isaman, who had been secretly observing, immediately stopped Bella. She pulled out a secret album of the royal family from her storage ring and handed it to Bella. Upon perusing the album, Bella was startled. There were portraits of the Empresses inside. Although the Empresses were all beautiful women, they all had the same face. From the first Empress to the current one, the only difference was their hair and eyes color. CH 355 The central oasis of the Thunder Valley, within the hidden region of the Forest of the Wild. After a full day of killing monsters, the female participants from Olsylvia Academy had accumulated a fair amount of points. At night, the Thunder Lizard and the other S-Grade demonic beasts needed to rest as well and the three way battle between the Thunder Lizard, the Trihorn Tyrant Dragon and the Armored Ground Dragon had temporarily come to a close. Without the support of the Thunder Lizards, the female students had no choice but to take a break as well. That night, the girls had chosen to set up camp by a lake within the central oasis and began to pitch their tents in the area. They did not have to worry about safety anymore. The violent Draconians that had occupied this area of the oasis had been exterminated by the Abyss Crypt Insects that Bella had summoned. At this moment, there was no other demonic beast activity. It was extremely difficult to harvest the flesh of the Trihorn Tyrant Dragon and the Armored Ground Dragon. After the girls from the Rose Society had collected the demonic core of the S-Grade Dragoon type demonic beasts that they had killed, they simply abandoned the rest of the corpse there. Later in the night, the Abyss Crypt Insects would secretly consume the corpses. This meant that Bella would not have to worry about cleaning up the bodies at all. The girls lit up a few small bonfires around the camp. As there were a large variety of fish within the lake, the girls managed to capture many large, meaty fishes just by using a simple fishing line. This solved any issues about food supply for the night. Many of the girls set up makeshift roasting racks directly above their bonfires and began to roast the fishes that they had caught. It did not take long before the tantalizing scent of cooking fish emanated throughout the camp by the lake. After Bellas Abyss Insect demonic beings had successfully invaded the Thunder Palace and the Thunder Throne, she removed the magical defense barrier surrounding the throne. The thunder protective barrier that had enveloped the desert oasis finally disappeared. It was a moonless night and the entire sky was filled with countless twinkling stars. Unlike the deserts on Earth where there was a significant temperature difference between night and day, it remained hot here, even after the sun had set. The girls must have already gotten used to their current outfits. As the night was rather hot, they simply decided to wear their bikini swimwear as they walked around the temporary camp. As the broadcast had already ended for the day, the girls did not have to worry about being spied on. Bella was responsible for controlling the competitions broadcast. If she wanted to, she could secretly turn on the broadcasts for her to enjoy a midnight show on her own. Just outside Thunder Valley, a stunning loli was climbing with much difficulty. She was covered in injuries and barely had any energy left to stand up. That loli was the leader of the Crystal Dragons, Purple Crystal. She had been pursued and attacked by her nemeses, the Gem Dragon and the Emerald Demonic Dragon, for an entire day and night. The Crystal Dragons under her command had all given their lives to protect her. However, as long as she was fine, she could easily revive those Crystal Dragons that had been killed. Right now, her only hope was to seek shelter in the oasis in the middle of the desert. That was the Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans territory. As the Gem Dragon and Emerald Demonic Dragon feared the Queens power, it was highly unlikely that they would be so daring to chase her all the way there. Damn it, I missed! Purple Crystal heard the roar of dragon wings behind her. For a moment, she lost all hope. They had finally caught up with her. Purple Crystal turned and saw that there were two enormous dragons flying in her direction. Judging by their appearance, she knew that they were the Gem Dragon and Emerald Demonic Dragon. Just as she thought that this was the end, the two dragons seemed to realize that something was not right as they instantly turned to leave, temporarily giving up their pursuit. Not too far away, a large swarm of Abyss Insects were flying their way. Those entities had just absorbed the energy from the Trihorn Tyrant Dragon and the Armored Ground Dragon. Because of their constant mutations and evolutions, they had already become as powerful as the S-Grade demonic beasts. If it came to a fight, the Gem Dragon and the Emerald Demonic Dragon would not have any advantage at all. In the end, they made the smart choice to retreat for now. According to their estimations, Purple Crystal, the leader of the Crystal Dragons, were already so severely injured that she would definitely be killed by the Abyss Insects. They would not even have to lift a single finger. Even Purple Crystal herself had thought that she was dead meat. However, she did not expect that the Abyss Insects had merely taken one look at her and chose to ignore her presence. Instead, they continued in the direction that they were headed, leaving a very confused Purple Crystal behind.. A hidden tent somewhere within the camp by the lake. This particular tent was the Demon King Bellas personal tent and was made of a special high quality tent that was extremely soundproof. After Bella had gathered with the other girls, she immediately brought forward the captured Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire for further interrogation. Princess Kriss had initially wanted to join in, but was pulled away by her younger sister, Princess Khalifa. As for Princess Isaman, she felt that she was not adept at interrogation and did not follow her either. Instead, Isaman went to look for the Puppet Master Elaine for a chat. Right now, this tent was Bellas private space where she could do anything her heart desired. Furthermore, the tent was being guarded by Bellas most trusted subordinates C her demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz, as well as Assassin Lola. Without her permission, none of the regular girls would be allowed to enter at any time. The only ones who were permitted to enter unannounced were Bellas closest friends, which included her younger sister Lisha, her girlfriend Kriss, and her immediate dorm mates, as well as Isaman. Bella, who was barely clothed, was lying on the large bed in the middle of the tent as she was being intimate with the now-naked Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. She was straddling Bellas thighs while she ravished every inch of her body as they lay on the snow white sheets. The Golden Dragon Princess Laceman had been summoned to serve her mistress as well. Laceman was acting as Bellas human backrest. Bella leaned back, positioning herself directly on those full twin peaks. At the same time, Laceman was massaging her mistresss shoulders. As she enjoyed both the queen of the Thunder Dragons and the princess of the Golden Dragons, Bella finally felt like a true dragon knight. It was a pity that the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth were long gone. Otherwise, they would not have been able to escape that nights special party. Bella had already found every single sensitive spot on the Thunder Dragon Queens body. Under her practised techniques, she could only pant and moan as Bella played with her. Soon enough, the snow white sheets were covered in strange wet spots. Mistress wuuu arent we going to interrogate that that woman? Why. I like the way you are now. Why, do you not enjoy being pampered like this? Would you rather be like the others? I dont mind either way! No Mistress, this is great. I I will be good, dont let me be like that Geleman closed her eyes in bliss as she enjoyed Bellas affections. She had already signed a contract with Bella and now she fully belonged to her. Geleman could no longer fathom the idea of resisting. As for the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, Bella had already bullied her into submission. Even without her mistresss instructions, Laceman had taken the initiative to lean over to pleasure her. Other than Queen Geleman and Princess Laceman, who were being ravished on the bed, there were at least a dozen other elegant Thunder Elven beauties restrained inside the tent. They were completely naked and were bound in the kikkoushibari style with transparent spider threads. Every single Thunder Elven beauty had a little red ball gag in their mouths and a black leather collar around their necks. Their eyes were covered with strips of translucent black gauze which allowed them to witness the glorious images of how the Demon King Bella violated the Thunder Dragon Queen whom they revered and honored. The Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was one of the dominators of the Six Pillars from the legends of the Dragon Race. In Princess Lacemans heart, she was basically an entity that was nearly a myth. Bella, that demoness, had pinned Geleman under her and was violating every inch of her body to the extent where the Queen could only beg for mercy. Other than feeling a sense of admiration, Laceman had nothing else to say. She felt rather relieved that she had surrendered much earlier. In the future, if any of the other Dragon princesses were to surrender to Bella, she would technically be considered their senior. The Thunder Elven beauties had embarrassment written all over their faces. As Bella got up to leave the bed, she pushed the highly aroused Demonic Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and Golden Dragon Princess Laceman together. Both Dragon beauties were pressed up against each others bodies and began to caress each other in intimate ways. If there were more Dragon princesses present, the scene in front of Bella would be even more exciting. By then, it would definitely be irresistible. Other than demonic beasts, Bellas sights for the past two days had been the female students from Olsylvia Academy. The girls were all wearing revealing bikini swimwear and Bella had been sorely tempted and aroused for a long time. However, there had not been a suitable target. Now, she finally got her hands on a batch of prey which she could enjoy. Naturally, she would want to fully enjoy herself. Oh, you stubborn pretty sisters, you should know how to answer me by now. Come, I will interrogate you individually! The Thunder Elven beauties shook their heads helplessly. They had no choice but to allow Bella to take each of them into her arms and take advantage of them in front of the other Thunder Elves. Bella had previously experimented on the different erogenous zones and sensitive spots on the Dark Elven Princess body. As those spots were basically the same on the Dark Elves and Thunder Elves, Bella quickly managed to tease those proud and unyielding Thunder Elven beauties until they were red in the face. When they were aroused, Bella immediately pinned them down onto the rug to devour them. The Thunder Elven beauties did not have the tolerance of the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. Furthermore, Bella, the experienced trainer, had brought them right to the edge of blissful pleasure before removing the ball gag in their mouths. There was no way the Thunder Elven beauties could resist the round of teasing. Onc the ball gag was removed, they obediently opened their alluring little mouths, allowing easy access for Bellas tongue. Soon enough, every single Thunder Elven beauty was lying on the rug inside the tent. They were still bound by the spider threads and Bella did not let them go until each Thunder Elven beauty was completely exhausted and had left their own strange wet stain on the rug. There was another observer in the tent C the Empress of the Manasvir Empire, Manya Felan. At the moment, she had her arms crossed in front of her chest and her legs were pressed tightly together. Manya Felan did not have any combat abilities, which meant that Bella did not even need to use the spider thread at all and could just leave her there. As she watched the frenzy of sensual activities inside the room, Manya Felan maintained a poker face. However, the sound of her breathing gradually got louder. After arriving at the Other World for some long, this was the first time she had encountered girls playing such shameful games with each other. Manya Felan wanted to escape, but she did not even have the courage to stand up. Although Bella was making out with the other beauties, she still kept a close eye on Manya Felan. If the Empress tried to run away, it was highly likely that she would be stopped almost immediately. This meant that she had no other choice but to remain where she was and watch Bella kiss every inch of the other beauties bodies. Your Majesty youve been watching us for so long. Are you thinking about No no such thing. Grand Duchess Bella, please let me go! I can give you a lot of money. Uh uh, children who lie have to be punished! Your Majesty, your legs are pressed so tightly together, could it be Dont dont come any closer. I was wrong. What do you want no, please stop help After Bella was done with the Thunder Elven beauties, she noticed that the night had just begun and decided to interrogate Empress Manya Felan. She walked right up to the Empress with a black whip, collar, ball gag, and a bundle of red ropes in her hands. Manya Felan took one look at those instruments and knew that nothing good was going to happen. Although she had not done anything intimate for the past ten thousand years, she was still familiar with those tools. Bella did not care. She picked up Manya Felan and carried the gorgeous older sister to a special cubicle behind the bed. This cubicle took up a third of the entire tent, but the soundproofing was absolutely impeccable. This was a pink-colored interrogation room, illuminated only by red candles. There was a large variety of special tools in it as well. Inside the cubicle, there were rows of special triangular planks. Each plank was straddled by a beautiful naked girl who was bound in the kikkoushibari style with red ropes and had a small red ball gag in their mouths. They also had a dark red collar around their necks and their eyes were covered with red cloth. Bella had collected them while she was inside the oasis. Those girls were beautiful female adventurers who had been captured by the Draconians and were supposed to be offered up to the Thunder Dragon as sacrifice. In the end, they ended up in Bellas hands. Those female adventurers snow white skin was covered in small wet stains, almost as though they had just been licked all over by a dom. The beautiful female adventurers no longer struggled. Before, they had tried to stand. However, the triangular plank under them seemed to come alive and it felt as though they were riding on an actual warhorse. Their bodies shook along with the vibrations from the triangular planks. At the moment, they were all lying exhausted on their individual planks and allowed Bella to do anything she wanted to them. The floor of the interrogation room was covered in strange wet stains and a curious scent permeated the air. Before Bella had forced herself on the Dragon Queen Geleman, she had spent some time inside this secret interrogation room. She had only emerged from the room after she had her fill of fun with the beautiful female adventurers. Bella had tasked her Abyss Insect demonic beings to secretly transport those female adventurers here, which meant that no one knew about them at all. If she wanted to be naughty, she could sell them off to Miss Inie, the young mistress of the Horrorshow Group. However, Bella did not intend to go to that extent. All she wanted was to take advantage of them and watch them be humiliated. Alright, Your Majesty, have a seat and give it a try! They were fantastic, but I would love to see you perform. No Bella, please have mercy. I I do not wish to play with S&M! Manya Felan took one look at the situation inside the interrogation room and her defences immediately crumbled. Bella, that demoness, was too bold. She was terrified that she would completely lose herself here. This beautiful young maiden from this Other World might not know, but Manya Felan was an interdimensional traveler. She knew exactly what that triangular plank could do. Once she straddled that device, there was a possibility that she could never get back up again. So you do know about S&M. Tell me, Empress Manya Felan, no, I mean Miss Manya Felan, what is your true identity? Otherwise you will share their fate and wait here well, you know! I am an Empress. You cannot do this, Grand Duchess Bella wait, I Im just an ordinary Empress! What do you expect me to say? Miss Manya Felan, youre trying to lie again. You do not have any combat abilities, yet your innocence remains intact Youre just an Empress in name! Also, youre too lazy. After living for more than ten thousand years, you did not even bother to change your appearance. All you did was change your hair and eye color. As Bella pushed further, Manya Felan chose to remain silent, as though she was planning to stall so that she could think of her next move. However, Bella did not give her much time. She forcefully spread Manya Felans legs and walked towards the triangular plank closest to them while acting as though she had every intention of placing the Empress on it. Ill talk dont do this, Ill tell you everything As Bella took out the picture album filled with images of the Manasvir Empires reigning empresses, Empress Manya Felan knew that she could not hide this any longer. Left without a choice, she finally began to spill the secrets that she had kept for more than ten thousand years. Clearly, Manya Felan was an interdimensional traveler who had arrived here more than ten thousand years ago. Back then, she was an interdimensional traveler under the Savior Camp who would be sent to various dimensions to monitor those worlds. Such Saviors acted on their own accord and had nothing to do with the Creator Gods on the dimensions that they arrived in. As such, the golden fingers that those Saviors carried as cheats were rather special. This was different from the other Saviors like the God Chosen Knight Norris, who had directly obtained their golden fingers and specific attributes from the dimensions Creator God. Those were Saviors that belonged to the Divine Artefact stream and the gifted stream. On the other hand, the Saviors who had gotten their golden fingers directly from the Savior Camp belonged to the system stream. They each came with a cheat system which was automatically connected to the Savior Camps headquarters and the Saviors would obtain their cheat codes from the headquarters instead. Manya Felan was not ambitious. However, she was not happy with the cheat that she had picked at random. It was the Eye of Recognition, which would allow her to differentiate between those from the dimension she was in and other interdimensional travelers. Considering that she did not have any combat abilities at all, she chose Bellas Other World dimension. According to the estimations, there were many interdimensional travelers in this dimension and she had planned to collaborate with them. Little did she know that this dimension was an endless abyss. The only reason why Manya Felan dared to reveal her secret to Bella was mainly because she found out that Bella and the others were interdimensional travelers as well. However, she did not receive an allys signal. Bella and the others belonged to the enemys unit. CH 356 Legend had it that more than ten thousand years ago, after the mysterious retreat of the old Twelve Demon Gods, only four great empires remained in the human continent. These were the Kingdom of Knights, Octavia Empire in the north; the Kingdom of Swordsmen, Gabriel Empire to the south; the Kingdom of Assassins, Kristoff Empire to the west; and the Kingdom of Mages, Aldridge Empire to the east, as well as the federal city of Manasvir at the center. Back then, when the transmigrator, Empress Manya Felan, had transmigrated over to this dimension, she reached a cooperation agreement with a city lord with a good eye, Manas. The two had a fake marriage, and this Manas later became the emperor of the Manasvir Empire. Before she transmigrated, Manya Felan was a young miss from a certain business family on Earth. With her superior business talent, she secretly helped City Lord Manas to accumulate a large amount of wealth. She then turned the Manasvir Empire into the richest empire in the human continent through various economic and political means. For 10,000 years, the heir to the throne had basically no blood relationship to Manya Felan at all. She had always remained reclusive. She didnt remember how many generations of emperors the empire went through, while she, the Ten-Thousand-Year Empress, basically didnt interact much with the later emperors. After all, she was only the fake wife of the first generation emperor. The later emperors were all the sons of the imperial consorts. Due to the issues with principles and seniority, none of them knew how to refer to Empress Manya Felan, so they simply didnt care about her. Empress Manya Felan, who only cared about economics, wasnt so concerned about politics anymore. She had tried to copy Earth and build a super empire on this other world dimension, a place where political superiority would be gained through economic hegemony. It was an amazing ideal, but the reality was cruel. Money wasnt enough to run this other world; strength was what granted power here. The one truth of money being all-powerful on Earth had been reduced to a general principle in this other world. There were plenty of strong people you couldnt bribe with just money. Manya Felan still had to face the dangers of her life. She could die naturally of old age, and she could also die if she was killed. The system stream Saviors were different from the talent stream Saviors summoned by the creators. If they were killed, then as long as the ones from the talent stream were killed by anything other than their own kind, their souls were basically able to return to the dimension world they previously transmigrated from. They would continue living after going back. The system stream ones were different. Death was the end for them. After their deaths, their souls would be banished to the gap in space, wandering forever. For the Saviors who transmigrated here without this dimensions creators permission, not to mention returning to their original world after their deaths, they didnt even have the right to pass through the reincarnation passage of this dimension. Any souls not approved by the creator would never be released by the reincarnation passage. Therefore, Manya Felan didnt dare to mess around like the other transmigrated saviors seeking death. For her, she only had one life, and shed need to be cautious if she wanted to act big. It wasnt that Manya Felan had never thought about working with the other transmigrated Saviors, but she didnt dare to. Ten thousand years ago, there had been incidents of internal strife between the transmigrators in this dimension. Several talent stream Saviors were killed by their own kind, becoming terrifying Grudges who wandered this dimension. If Manya Felan wasnt on her last legs, she wouldnt have begged Bella and the others for help no matter what. According to Manya Felans own gold finger cheat, the Eye of Recognition, the two Black Warriors, Isaman and Bella, belonged to the enemy side. Even if they were transmigrators, if they were in separate camps, they might not necessarily work together. As for Bellas data, that was even more amazing; she was given a big red question mark. It didnt even tell her whether she was actually a transmigrator. Bella finally got more accurate information about the strange things surrounding the Manasvir Empires emperor from Empress Manya Felan. The emperor really was fake. The information Bella and the others saw previously werent lies. The real emperor had already been killed in a certain evil ritual more than a decade ago, along with a large number of his relatives. Now, the emperor in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, Manas XVIII, Manas Charlie, was a terrifying existence impersonating him. As for the guys origin, Manya Felan had never stayed with the emperor and was often reclusive. Hence, she was spared when the emperor met his demise. The other members of the royal family werent as lucky as her. They were all basically reduced to bones and left in that royal courtyard. Save for a few princesses, not a single prince was spared. Now, the royal sons of the Manasvir Empire still out and about were all living human puppets controlled by spiritual magic. The only one unscathed in the original emperors harem was the Empress, Manya Felan. The other imperial noble consorts and the like were confined in the stuffy cold palace. Manya Felan had no idea what they were doing there, but she was sure it wasnt anything good. The strange moans and groans coming out of the cold palace were present all day and night. In the hidden area of the Forest of the Wild, Thunder Canyons central oasis zone, Olsylvia Academy girls had set up their temporary resting spot in the secluded tent at the center of the lakeside camp. Bella was currently in the tents secret torture room, interrogating the latest captured prisoner of war, Manasvir Empires Ten-Thousand-Year Empress Manya Felan. After learning that Manya Felan was a transmigrator, Bellas interest intensified. Aside from her exceptional beauty and the ability to change her hairstyle, hair color, and eye color at will, Manya Felan was a tempting delicacy. Moreover, ten thousand years of economic activities had allowed Manya Felan to accumulate quite a massive amount of wealth. If she managed to obtain her, that wealth would belong to her as well. Manya Felan was an invaluable financial expert. So, Bella needed every piece of this woman, not just her body. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, who were on the big bed outside, were already slumped on the snow-white bedsheets, falling asleep in the embrace of each others soft, dainty bodies. The fur blanket spread out on the floor was an even more alluring sight that could make a woman shy and a man bleed from his nose. There were noble Thunder Elf beauties everywhere who had already lost themselves and fallen under Bellas command. They were tangled together without a single thread covering them and engaging in intimate activities without distinction of their partners. According to Bellas plan, these Thunder Elf beauties would be her first batch of elven subordinates to participate in possible infiltration operations in the elven continent in the future. The only pity was that there werent any princess-level existences. They all belonged to wandering elves who were temporarily picked up by the Thunder Demon King. None of them were royalty, so of course, there would be no princesses or queens. Grand Duke Bella, Ive already said what I have to say. Since Since we may be transmigrators alike, please spare me! I I can give you all my treasures. Just take it as ransom! Empress Manya Felan pleaded with a pitiful appearance. Even though she wasnt forced to sit on a wooden horse, Bella had constantly been looking at her whole body like she was appraising a treasure, which made her very worried. Bella was trying to figure out how she was going to convince her to come under her wing. However, considering that Manya Felan was a fellow transmigrator, Bella felt a little bad to just go for special props for torture like she did with those captured maiden adventurers. This was someone like her, an adventurer who had transmigrated over from Earth. Only, they were in opposing camps. Manya Felan preferred to stay in the area outside. The atmosphere around the secret torture room made her too restless. She had no idea if Bella had added anything strange to the lit red candle, but it was emitting an unusual fragrance. Her mind was growing foggy as she inhaled it. Besides fear, strange things were beginning to emerge in her gaze. Manya Felan was sitting on a soft, square sofa. After putting her down, Bella didnt say anything. Instead, she went to bully the maiden adventurers who were confined here, hanging them one by one before her and touching them as she pleased. It was an extremely hot scene. Even Manya Felan, an outsider who was watching from the side, felt a little eager to participate. Thats not enough, Miss Manya Felan. I want your person, as well. Cooperate with me! Become my girl Becoming my partner is better, dont you think? But But you havent even told me if youre a transmigrator or not. Even though I feel that you may be one, youre dangerous Dangerous? Youre right, Miss Manya Felan. I was fond of bullying girls before I transmigrated, especially young misses like you. I think its better for us to sleep until the morning tonight. Then, youll know how good I am! Bella generously admitted to being a lily girl, catching Manya Felan off guard. She had previously suspected Bella of having a strange taste, but she didnt expect her to have such unusual hobbies. If she really was a lily girl, then wouldnt her chastity be in danger? Manya Felan looked to the door as if calculating her chances of escape. With a naughty grin on her face, Bella let go of the beautiful adventurer in her arms, who had been kissed to the point that she had gone weak and could only meet Bellas violation while squirming. She then came up to the kneeling Empress Manya Felan and easily pressed her two hands behind her back. This empress was far too weak. Although she had ten thousand years of experience, when it came time for her to stand before a truly strong person, she was merely a prey. You What are you doing, Bella? Have some decency, I Im scared. Im a normal straight woman. Dont force me. I Ill Youll what? Miss Manya Felan, dont kid yourself. If you really were straight, would you not have met a single man you liked for all ten thousand years? Did you really not conserve your body all these years for me? Also, Manya Felan, you should know Pasta is straight before being wet too! What we have is time for us to slowly get to know each other. Ill let you know what you really need! Manya Felan couldnt argue with Bella and could only blush. She dropped her dead, not daring to look at Bellas fierce eyes filled with domination. Bella lowered herself, but after a pause, she abandoned her original plan of kissing Manya Felans inviting lips and went for her beautiful cheek instead. Alright, Manya Felan. When we return to our hotel, well be able to get to know each other better. You should have a good rest for now! Bella, you should just give up Wait, I can sleep by myself just fine. No After Manya Felan was picked up by Bella, she was brought straight to the large, snow-white bed. Seeing another beauty joining them, Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, already intimate on the bed and hot all over, immediately went up and pressed down Manya Felan, who was struggling to get up. Poor Empress Manya Felan, she couldnt even make a cry for help before she was brought under the control of these two charming dragon beauties. Afterward, she was pressed under them to have all sorts of strange things done to her. Bella changed into a black jacket and got up to exit the private tent, leaving the intimate space behind for the beautiful ladies. After having a nice makeout session with a lovely young lady, she was now in a relaxed mood and planned to go look at the stars to ease her boredom. Assassin Lola, who was guarding outside of the tent, and Bellas personal familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, both came to greet her when they saw Bella come out. Mistress Bella, are are you done enjoying yourself? Lola, you should just call me Bella. If the other girls hear you calling me Mistress, theyre going to find it strange. As expected of Master Bella. To be able to manage even a prideful woman like Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman Shes a powerful dragon. Who knows how many dragon knights want to Enough, Diaz. Arent you a demon world princess yourself? In the end, you still submitted to me, so no need to boast about me. I thought about many interesting and fun plays recently. Would you like to try it? No I was wrong, Master. After a simple chit chat with her two beautiful subordinates, Bella had them keep an eye on the tent to prevent Empress Manya Felan from escaping or being taken away by someone. When she took Manya Felan under her control, Bella had actually already stood on opposite sites with the false emperor. Empress Manya Felan could not figure out where the Manasvir Empires false emperor came from after this decade or so. Her original plan was to send her capable female subordinates to attract the attention of the transmigrating Saviors from Olsylvia Academy. However, the plan couldnt keep up with the changes. Not to mention her four subordinates, even Empress Manya Felan herself had fallen into the hands of the demoness, Bella, becoming a trophy of war. If Bella were any slower, Empress Manya Felan might have made contact with the talent stream Saviors such as God Chosen Knight Scott and the others. In that case, the script of the story would have changed into something else. The camp by the lake at night was tranquil. Besides the scent of grilled fish that still remained in the air, most of the girls had already returned to their tents to rest. After a days work racking up points, the girls now had more points than most of the boys. Hence, it should be no problem for most of the girls to reach the semifinals. Still, Bella was a little worried about the semifinals. The venue was the imperial city, which was no longer a human-controlled domain. Although she had no idea what kind of evil things the false emperor was planning, Bella didnt want the innocent girls to get caught up in it. After the qualifier ended tomorrow night, Bella was going to meet with the representatives of the southern and northern warlords, the four warlords of the Manasvir Empire, Miss Maschuter and Miss Louise, to discuss the coup with them. Big Sister Bella! You came to see the stars too? Little Sister Lisha, not asleep yet? Be careful, or youll get panda eyes if you stay up too late. Hmph. Thats mean, Big Sister Bella. Stop making jokes at others when you see them. Bella was on the camps outskirts, and she just happened to bump into her little sister, Lisha, who was out walking about randomly. Lisha was wearing a cute style swimsuit, as opposed to the more sexy bikini. With Lishas current figure, it wouldnt fit her well, so she chose to wear the cute type instead. Seeing that Lisha wasnt going to say anything, the two held hands like a pair of real sisters, having a stroll around the edge of the lake under the stars. There was a rosy atmosphere surrounding them, as if a pair of lovers were having an outing under the moon. Bella didnt mind the fact that they werent really sisters. In her opinion, a big sister who didnt think about pushing down her little sister was a failure, just like a brother with a little sister who wasnt a siscon. If you have a little sister, then just push her down. As a Demon King, she didnt need to care about the ethics of the human race. Besides, her little sister Lisha herself wasnt human either. The rules and regulations of human morality could not control this pair of Demon Kings. Just as Bella was looking for some wildflowers by the road to give to Lisha, she saw purple blood traces on the grass. At the end of the trail was a loli-type beautiful maiden lying on a flower bush. She had long purple hair, and under the starlight, it emitted a light purple shine, similar to crystals. The loli had the smell of the dragon race on her. Bella had just made out with Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, so these dragon beauties unique fragrance was still lingering on her nose. After seeing the severely injured loli, the first thing Bella thought about was to pick up and collect this loli. She was completely nude and was tossed out in the wilds just like that, so it would be bad if she caught a cold. Bella might as well pick her up and take her back to the camp to tend to her wounds. It was warmer there. Big Sister Bella, be careful As Bella approached the loli, a black figure descended from the sky. It seemed to be one of the demons pursuing this loli. After noticing that someone was interfering in others business, the demonic being slashed down with its sword without hesitation, aiming at Bella. It intended to cut down this frail-looking girl in half. Bella turned her body slightly, just enough for the demonic beings blade to miss. Then, she pressed her palm lightly against the armor at the location of the humanoid demons chest. With a flash of dark light, a black energy sword pierced right through the demonic beings chest. The demonic being had not expected that Bella was able to wield dark attribute attacks. It was severely injured after being caught off guard by that move. Bella raised her foot to give it a flying kick, knocking the heavily wounded demon into the lake not far away. You damned woman You dare launch a sneak attack on me Wait, let me finish Damn Sorry, but this is my territory. You can disappear now! CH 357 The female students new temporary campsite at the central oasis region of the Thunder Valley, within the hidden region of the Forest of the Wild. As Bella and her younger sister Lisha were taking a stroll by the lake, they accidentally picked up a loli of the Dragon Race with long purple hair who was being attacked by some demonic beings. Those demonic beings had interdimensional abilities. Unfortunately for them, they had bumped into Bella. If it were one of the other Human Holy Knights, they would not have been able to defeat the demonic beings without their steeds. Lisha, help me bring her back to your tent. That guy is not dead yet! Well Got it. Older Sister Bella, you have to be careful. Do not make any unnecessary loud noises, otherwise you will scare many of the juniors and seniors. Lisha immediately picked up the purple haired loli and swiftly ran towards the tent. Bella remained behind and was on high alert as she kept an eye on the lake. The demonic being that had snuck an attack on her was so powerful that it had successfully evaded the detection of the Abyss Crypt Insects to infiltrate into the area. This was a dangerous entity and Bella knew that there was no way she could leave it alive. The surface of the lake rippled and the demonic being revealed itself again. It was a humanoid demonic being with goat-like devil horns on its head. The demonic being also had a pair of devil wings on its back and was using a long black sword as its weapon. When it emerged from the lake, the demonic being did not engage with Bella again. Instead, it turned around, as though it was intending to fly over to the campsite by the lake to attack the girls there instead. That hand damn it, there will be terrible consequences if you kill me. My subordinates will take revenge. You You can disappear now, youre such an eyesore. As for your subordinates, Im not afraid of them. Bella did not give it any more chances. Her right hand immediately transformed into the Demon Gods Hand. It shot out and pierced through the demonic beings chest cavity, grabbed onto its heart and squeezed it until the organ exploded. That demonic being had no idea how it died either. It had its back to Bella when it happened and did not know what ultimate move she had made. It had been overconfident about its flight speed. In the end, that complacency was the cause of its death. Tsk, nothing spurted out. The owner of this demonic being was too stingy. Eh, whats happening? A few Abyss Crypt Insects crawled out from the ground with an urgent report for Bella. Apparently, there were new demonic beings currently moving towards the oasis and they suggested that Bella take the girls and retreat as soon as possible. Bella followed the Abyss Crypt Insects to the perimeter of the oasis to investigate the situation. She was curious to find out what demonic being was so terrifying that even the Abyss Crypt Insects would suggest that she retreat. Bella finally caught sight of those new demonic beings on the outskirts of the oasis. Those were extradimensional demonic beings that looked like jellyfish. Such demonic beings were not related to the World Destructor Camp or the Chaos Bringer Camp. Usually, the demonic beings of the World Destructor Camp were Abyss demonic beings. On the other hand, extradimensional demonic beings were created by the Creator Gods. Bella had verified this with the Creator of Light, Vivienne. They were often used by the Creator Gods to intimidate the races that they had created and they were a way for them to reassert their authority and control. In terms of how terrifying they were, the extradimensional demonic beings made by the Creator Gods were definitely as scary as the Abyss demonic beings summoned by the World Destructor Camp. For example, the giant jellyfish in front of Bellas eyes were extradimensional predators that were immune to all combat attacks and most magical attacks. They could use their jellyfish-like tentacles to absorb and digest their preys internal organs. Furthermore, they were extremely greedy; even regular flying dragons could easily become their prey. This time, the extradimensional demonic beings had encountered the Abyss Crypt Insects that were filled with poisons and toxins. This held them at bay for the moment. If they were to ingest any part of the Abyss Crypt Insects, the extradimensional demonic beings would be in danger of being poisoned. If it had been any other Abyss demonic beings guarding the camp, the extradimensional predator would have already made attempts to break through their defences as there were so many delicious prey waiting to be fed on! As Bella looked at the intense standoff between the Abyss Crypt Insects and the extradimensional predators, she finally understood why the Abyss Insects under her command had advised her to retreat as soon as possible. These extradimensional predators were ridiculously powerful. If it were to come to a fight, it would be extremely loud. By then, it would be impossible to hide it from the girls from the Olsylvia Academy in the campsite by the lake. Seriously, I wanted to spend a beautiful night here. I think we should leave. Moreover, I doubt theres anything good left in the Thunder Valley to collect. As Bella turned to leave, she took out yet another secret magical communication crystal. After a long time, she finally connected with the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha who had remained at the Christian Hotel at the eastern part of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. Bella planned to use long distance teleportation magic. Since the mastermind of these incidents here had already revealed their identity of being part of the Creator God Camp, Bella felt that it was only right for her to reciprocate. Now, she would reveal part of her identity to them as well. The Time Space Magic Demon Noesha belonged to the Chaos Bringer Camp. At most, the mastermind would only know that this incident was related to the Chaos Bringers and would not think that the World Destroyers would be involved as well. Bella did not intend to reveal everything. She kept her trump cards hidden, and would not show her hand until the very last moment. Older Sister Bella, you finally remembered to contact me. Why, has something happened? By the way, the others, including Angel and I, have prepared a small present for you. Everything is already in place and were just waiting for you to return. Oh how naughty. Well, I thank you girls in advance for my present. Keep it safe until I return By the way, can you prepare a teleportation array that is able to support the transportation of a few thousand people? I want to move the girls here at Thunder Valley elsewhere. No problem. As I was woefully unprepared the last time, I learnt my lesson and Ive already prepared a giant teleportation array that can be activated at any time. I was waiting for an opportunity to use it. When the extradimensional predators finally decided to force their way through the Abyss Crypt Insects defences, they immediately burrowed deep within the ground to escape, leaving an empty space. A strange bright light flashed as the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha activated the giant teleportation array which transported every single girl in the campsite by the lake along with their tents. The Emperors palace, deep within the palace grounds in Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The palace had already been converted into a special place where a particular Evil Creator God was indulging in all sorts of pleasures. Many gorgeous beauties were hung all over the palace. Those beauties were the imperial concubines and noble ladies of the Manasvir Empire. Due to the distasteful preferences of that particular Evil Creator God, those supposedly elegant imperial concubines and noble ladies were all turned into female slaves. Over here, they were not allowed to even wear a single strip of cloth. Other than the beauties who were suspended in midair as they waited for their master to play with them, the most beautiful were forced to remain close to the throne to provide easy and immediate access for the Evil Creator God. In addition, there were many other stunning female dancers on the stage in the palaces main lobby. Those dancers were completely naked as well. Other than the female feast, the way that this Creator God played was basically not too different from how Bella would play. Both the dom and domme were on par in terms of experience and standards. The blond and black haired Creator Gods were currently having a meeting at a banquet table and were deep in discussion about formulating their new plan. The black haired Creator God seemed to be completely disinterested in females. Although there were all sorts of beautiful ladies with gorgeous faces and elegant figures, he did not spare them a second look at all. No matter how much those distractions tried to struggle, he remained absolutely calm. On the other hand, the blond haired Creator God was the complete opposite. He looked as though he was on the same level as Bella. He was surrounded by a handful of stunning imperial concubines whose hands were bound behind their backs with ropes. Those beauties had smoking hot bodies with voluptuous chests. They had been trained to perfection; their master only needed to reach out and they instinctively knew how to please him. Seriously, youre too passionate about the frivolous life of a Human Emperor. Arent these just some sheep with snow white skin? Just slaughter them and feed them to the demonic beings. Theres so much you dont know. The deliciousness of Human females cannot be fully enjoyed by eating them. You have to know how to use them. After all, I am a Creator God. I cant possibly do anything to the females of the different races that I have created within my own world! I am their father, and I view them as my daughters. It would be far too immoral to lay a hand on them. The black haired Creator God did not say another word. He picked up the red long stemmed wine glass and savored taste of the newly released wine. He snorted in contempt at the blonds twisted logic and decided not to respond. He had known about the blond Creator Gods sick preferences for a long time. The only reason why the blond Creator God did not touch any of the females in his own dimensional world was to maintain the image of power. However, there was no problem when it came to touching the females made by other dimensions Creator Gods. I have my own arrangements. Leave it to me. Unlike that time at Thunder Valley, you will not have to send anyone to interfere. Crystal Dragon, that thing cant seem to stay still. It tries to escape every time I look away. You should move quickly. Now, entities like the Chaos Bringers have already interfered. If the World Destructors were to step in as well, it would make things so much more difficult for you. I know about the Chaos Bringers. But thats not a problem at all. Once we are inside the Imperial City, they will be in our territory. I guarantee that they will never be able to leave once they set foot there. Due to the violent incident with the Crystal Dragon at Dusk Valley, the qualifiers for the Olsylvia Academys ranking competition had ended earlier on the third day. This caused a large group of students to not accumulate enough points, including most of the male students. Out of concern for the students safety, they had no choice but to pull them out of the competition early. After some discussion between the organizers from the Manasvir Empire and Olsylvia Academys school management, they decided to include six thousand names in the next round. However, the capacity for the final round remained unchanged. After a single round of qualifiers where more than ten thousand students from the Olsylvia Academy had participated, only six thousand students successfully made it to the next round and around four thousand of those names were female. This was vastly different from the qualifiers from previous years. Out of three thousand who had qualified before, only a third of those students had been female. This time, due to the influence of unforeseen circumstances, nearly all the four thousand-odd girls who participated had progressed to the next round of the competition. On the other hand, out of more than ten thousand boys, only around two thousand made the cut. Unlike previous years, there were now twice as many girls in the competition than boys. This was a completely unexpected result which caused many of the underground betting stations to go bankrupt overnight. Most of the male students did not qualify the next round due to insufficient points. Instead, a large group of female students, who were not favored at all, had miraculously passed due to some random stroke of luck. Although many of the disqualified boys were unhappy about the results, there was nothing that they could do. This was a competition, and the number of students who were allowed to qualify for the next had already been doubled. If they could not qualify, even with the additional slots, they could only blame their own lack of ability. For the rest of the competition, those who did not qualify were only allowed to cheer on their peers from the spectator stands by shouting 666. The participating students successfully made it back to Macnadix City through teleportation arrays. Bella brought the girls to the gathering point, the Christian Hotel, at the eastern part of the city. Through the combined efforts of the Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, the hotel had been fully converted into a covert Dark Army camp. There were large numbers of Skeleton soldiers hidden in the hotel basement, ready to be activated for battle at any time. The sculptures along the hotel corridor had been replaced by stone gargoyles. Those gargoyles were currently dormant. However, in an emergency, they could be activated into battle mode. There were also many Dark demonic beings hidden within the hotel and even Bella had trouble figuring out how some of them had been concealed. Compared to the Imperial City, which had already been taken over by non-human entities, the Christian Hotel had the next largest concentration of Dark activity within Macnadix City. The only thing was that most of the girls residing there had no idea. The night before, Bella had used Time Space Magic Demon Noeshas teleportation magic to shift the female students here. Her secret trophies had been brought along as well and those would be separately transported elsewhere for safekeeping. The Thunder Elven beauties would be sent to a location within Angelos Duchy while the female adventurers would be handed over to the Succubus Queen Aisha, who will be waiting at Olsylvia City. As for the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, Bella had already considered her as a pet and she would be kept within her own personal pet space. If there was a battle, she could summon her to fight. Aside from that, Geleman could also be summoned for more interesting games as well. At the moment, only the core members of the Rose Society knew about Bella and her new Thunder Dragon. Most of the other girls, including Bellas teacher, the Dragon Knight Ingrid, had no idea that Bella had already acquired her own personal dragon steed. As Bella had illegally obtained the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman as her steed without the official permission from the Golden Dragon Race, it would cause a lot of trouble if she were to summon Laceman in public. In the future, she did not have to worry about this anymore. As the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was a giant dragon from another dimension, no one would recognize her if she was summoned. The contract that Bella had entered into with Geleman did not require the official recognition of the Dragon Race in this Other World. This meant that even if she did not have a dragon steed from her original dimension, she could still enter into a steed contract with the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. Inside one of the secret rooms used for medical purposes, with the help of the Poison Origin Betty, Bella was treating the severely injured young mistresses from the four mafia organizations. As a patient, it was only natural for them to be completely naked as Bella thought that clothes would impede the treatment process. From the moment they arrived, Bella had not provided a change of clothes for them at all. The leader of the Eye of Darkness, Chairman Sally Roy, was in a relatively good situation. She was currently seated inside a large tub that was filled to the brim with all sorts of potions. The ugly old scars on her body were falling off rapidly while fresh, creamy white skin was growing in its place. After being immersed in the medicinal bath for a few days, Chairman Sally Roy would finally be able to wear revealing clothes like a normal girl. Although Betty was adept at developing poisons, the results of her alchemy skills were often extreme. Those failed poisons would usually become powerful medicines. The various potions used in this medicinal bath were all Bettys failed poisons. With the use of the highly effective medicines, the problem of the scars that had bothered Chairman Sally Roy for many years was finally resolved. Bella, thank you. Tell me, what reward would you like? I will give you anything, as long as it is within my abilities. Senior Sally Roy, I want your your never mind, we will get to this in the future. For now, lets take it that you owe me a small, unimportant favor! Bella, you are such a cunning little junior. Fine, I owe it to you. I agree. Also, are Kleina and the others okay like this? It feels a little weird! Senior Sally Roy, youre thinking too much. Its alright, Kleina and the others are doing well. The Death Spirit Wizard Kleina from the Skeleton Tower, the Blood Berserker Veronica from the Blood Skulls, and the Shadow Warrior Inie from the Horrorshow Group, were currently beside the tub. Those three young mistresses from the mafia organizations were staring at Bella with embarrassed looks on their faces. They did not have any normal clothes on. Their lower bodies remained naked while they wore a translucent straightjacket on top, similar to the ones used to restrain violent patients with psychological issues on Earth. Their arms were crossed and tied within the sleeves of the straightjacket. Each of them was seated on a wheelchair and their mouths were covered with medical masks. Their legs were spread open and restrained to the wheelchair with leather straps. They looked like special patients that had their movements restricted. This medical room was filled with all sorts of strange equipment and it was clear that there was more than meets the eye. In this getup of a translucent straightjacket and bare lower bodies, even Miss Inie felt an inexplicable sense of shame. Looking at the syringe in Bellas hand, the three of them paled in fear.None of the beautiful girls in this Other World had seen a syringe before. However, in this form of erotic play, syringes were one of the most crucial pieces of equipment. Come, I am going to administer your injections. The syringes are filled with medicines, not any other strange potions. You dont have to be nervous, at least not for now. I havent taken out the strange potions yet! Eh? Are you feeling cold? Youre shivering. CH 358 After the discussions between Manasvir Empires officials and the school administration of Olsylvia Academy, the qualifying competitions semifinals were decided to be held in the imperial city area after resting for two days. More than six thousand students were advancing this time, around four thousand girls and two thousand boys. According to this arrangement, the advancement competition would be a separate group battle for the sake of the boys faces. The boys and the girls would fight in groups amongst themselves to determine 500 students between them from each, making up the final 1,000 students for the finals. The competition would still be the usual 2 vs. 2 group battle. The boys advancement was relatively easy, as they only had two thousand people. In groups of two, they only needed to win once to advance directly. There were four thousand people on the girls side, with two thousand groups. Itd be harder for them to get the 500 to advance. They had to pick out two out of eight people. After some discussion, they decided to use the rare 8 vs. 8 free fight battle mode, with two people being picked out from a group of sixteen, which meant that only one group in eight would advance. The field they needed to prepare for this was quite large, as it was for this reason that the students were given two days to rest so that the imperial officials could take time preparing such a large field. During the two days of rest, the students who were tired of fighting demons in the Forest of the Wild, Cloud Sea Basin, and Dusk Valley could finally take this time to relax. For the semifinals, they had to bring their own equipment. Many students took this opportunity to make large purchases in the capital Macnadix City to prepare the upcoming semifinals. The scene at the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, was still peaceful, but outside of the capital, things were already beginning to move in parts of the imperial territory. Out of Manasvir Empires four warlords stationed in each direction, Prince Ernest of the North and Prince Bilberg of the West couldnt sit still anymore. With the Knights Kingdom, Octavia Empire, Assassins Kingdom, and Kristoff Empire supporting them from behind, each of them advanced with their cavalry and infantry legions from the west and the north to the south to the east respectively, aiming for the Emperors throne in the imperial palace at the capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City. Grand Duke Yale of the South and Marshal Edwin of the East did not make any big movements during this time as their envoy representatives, Young Mistress Maschuter and Young Mistress Louise, were still in the imperial city, negotiating with Grand Duchess Bellina and Grand Duchess Baize. However, their lack of movement was only temporary. If they had the support of other empires, then these two warlords may have sent their troops to close in on the imperial city as well. Apart from the Manasvir Empire, the two duchies were also frantically preparing for war. Grand Duke Bellinas Sarnia Duchy was currently assembling its airship fleet. The already existing mixed fleet of over a thousand ships in the Grim Airship Fleet and the Loki Fleet have already assembled in the duchys capital, Sarnia City. New ships were already being brought in from the Darkness Sacred Region in a steady stream. Another duchy that was frantically preparing for war was the Angelos Duchy. The entire territory of the duchy was rushing to produce all manners of magical equipment for war. In the capital, Angelos City, they had already established a large-scale magical teleportation array connected with Bellas sea base in the ruins of New Moon Island. Many war beasts were being transported through the teleportation array from New Moon Islands base to the Angelos Duchy in the human continent. Both of these duchies were controlled by Bella. However, her Grand Duchess identities in these two duchies were different. In response to her war preparation moves, the empires that these two duchies were loyal to in the name, Gabriel Empire and Aldridge Empire, decided to take on an acquiescing attitude. They may have heard the rumors about the changes in the heart of the imperial city of the Manasvir Empire, so it wouldnt be good for them to reach out personally. Thus, they secretly acquiesced for Bellas forces to make their appearance. This was a good idea, and even if Bella failed, it would only be the failure of the duchies she belonged to, and would not damage the reputation of the two empires. The rumors were all false information that the Emperor of the Manasvir Empire was ill, and that the Crown Princes failure to establish himself. The Empress has also suddenly declared sickness. With the exception of the Aldridge Empire, which was a mage kingdom and had no lack of money, only wanting to expand their image and power, the other three empires were mostly after the incredible wealth of the Manasvir Empire. For the sake of treasure, they wanted to support the imperial warlords they had partnerships with. However, practically nobody knew the real truth. The outskirts of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, were already under the control of demons. It was still a question of how many of these various rebels with their plans would eventually make it into the capital! Since Bella had already confined Empress Manya Felan by her side, she was willing to wade into this mess of a battle in the Manasvir Empire just this once in the time of Olsylvia Academys qualifying competitions break. At Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys eastern district, Christian Hotels medical room, Bella was using her special ways to treat the young mistresses of the underworld. One Chaos Bringer and Poison Origin Betty acted as Bellas guard the whole time. This loli beauty with long green hair and an appearance closer to the traditional forest elves and a temperament resembling the Goddess of Life had changed into a small pink nurse uniform. She looked just like a serious and petite nurse. If she could change the pile of various green poisonous liquids on her tray, then there would be nothing wrong with this scene. Bella was only wearing black silk underwear and didnt bother to put on the rest of her clothes. Since the Christian Hotels important areas were under Rose Societys territory, this was equivalent to Bellas own private territory. So, it was fine for her to do whatever she wanted in her own private territory. The few beautiful maiden patients who were forced into all sorts of humiliating doctor-and-nurse play by Bella were all red as apples. Chairman Sally Roy of the Eye of Darkness was already healed and was now lying naked on a small bed. Bella was more gentle with her so that she would lie there obediently. Sally Roy couldnt do anything about it either. She was wrapped up in a set of near-transparent restraints like a big cocoon as if she were ready to metamorphosis and come out as a butterfly. Bella would bring the medicine over and feed it to her from time to time, so Chairman Sally Roy didnt dare to be disobedient. If she resisted, then Bella would immediately put on a look of excitement and a nasty grin, tossing the spoon away and taking medicine into her mouth, forcing it down her throat in a shameful mouth-to-mouth way. After being forced several times, Chairman Sally Roy completely submitted to her as a patient. Even the former underworld big boss Chairman Sally Roy was made to obey, so the other three underworld young mistresses were even less able to resist. They were more lively and werent covered with scars like Chairman Sally Roy, so they needed real healing. Thus, they became Bellas focused treatment targets and were forced to remove everything they were wearing by Bella, revealing their true sides to the lustful demoness Bella to admire. As the Young Mistress of Skeleton Tower, Kleina has long since been pushed down by Bella; she soon betrayed the other two underworld young mistresses not long after arriving here. Currently, Kleina was snuggling in Bellas arms, allowing her to place her on what appeared to be an operating table to do as she pleased. Strange sounds surrounded the room, and all sorts of strange wet stains had already covered the table. The other two underworld young mistresses were getting too embarrassed to even look, but they didnt dare to look away for fear that Bella would launch some sort of sneak attack on them while their heads were turned. Kleina, youre getting plumper here again. Tell me honestly, have you been doing it with your finger when Im not around? Is that why it got bigger? Stop it, Bella I just touched it a li Wait, I didnt do No Dont be like that I was wrong! I admit it, okay! You actually learned to lie? Naughty girls have to be punished. Bella skillfully tickled the sensitive spots on Young Mistress Kleinas body. This death spirit wizard young mistress couldnt help but laugh at the tickle torture and quickly admitted Bellas suspicions. Bella, who was suddenly in the mood, began to play an interrogation game with Young Mistress Kleina and asked some more intimate questions. Kleina wanted to resist a little initially, but she was no match for Bellas skillful techniques. Young Mistress Kleina blushed and told Bella all her secrets in front of the other underworld ladies in desperation. Blood Berserker Veronica, the Young Mistress of the Blood Skull, and Shadow Warrior Inie, the young mistress of the Horrorshow Group. These two underworld young mistresses watched in horror as Bella interrogated Kleina in her special torture session. The two power underworld misses were trembling in fear at the thought that it might be their turn soon. For the first time in their lives, Veronica and Inie felt that a girl might be more professional at bullying girls than boys. It was easier for them to give the bullied girls weird feelings. Their hands were bound behind their backs with black restraining straps, as they were both on their knees on each side, with their upper bodies lying flat on a table. Even though they werent tied very tightly, they didnt dare to make any moves. Behind them was temporary little nurse Poison Origin Loli Betty looking at them with an oversized syringe. The sharp needle shone with a silvery sheen under the light. If they tried to stand up, they were immediately given an injection filled with strange medicines on their bums, which wasnt too pleasant. Bella, you despicable Tell her to put the needle away. I Ive recovered. Bella, you you bad woman. I want to I need to have a talk with your teacher about you. I say, ladies. Were all problem students here, so why hurt each other? Right. Its time for medicine, now open wide, or Ill have to inject it into your tongues! After seeing the filled syringe in Bellas hand, Veronica and Inie opened their mouths obediently and swallowed the bitter medicine. There was no way around it. As Bella said, if they didnt cooperate, then they would get the injection on their tongues. If they didnt open their mouths, theyd just suffer an injection for no reason, like on their snowy thighs or those plump mounds. It was painful to even think about it, and as they thought about it, they figured it would be better for them to just listen to Bellas arrangements. It still doesnt feel like medicine is effective enough. Why dont I give you an injection here too! It must be a good place for the injection since its so soft. There is Bella, please. Dont do this Are you a demon? Its going to hurt a lot No, not there I can give you any number of slaves you want, so please dont experiment on me, okay! The two underworld young mistresses, Veronica and Inie, nearly fainted when they noticed Bellas unkind gaze shifting to their chests. With such a thick needle, the pain would probably send them to heaven if inserted into their plump bosoms. If it werent for the icy needle pointing behind their bums, they would long have gotten up to run off. Right now, they were in a desperate situation where the needles were staring at them on both ends. They had no way to escape. What about this, then? Sign this betting contract with me! If you lose to me in the semifinals, youll have to be my exclusive patient for the rest of your lives. If you win, Ill just take it as your recovery. This girl here, Betty, shes got a lot of strange medicines. If you dont want to be used as experiments, then you better sign the contracts! This Bella, are you trying to trick Wait, put the needle down first, lets have a proper talk I need to think about it more. Bella, Ill find slaves even prettier than me, so can we change the terms I Im not very pretty anyway. Veronica and Inie no longer had their usual imposing temperament of young underworld mistresses. They were now like two pitiful slaves pleading for their masters forgiveness. For some reason, this kind of role swap actually gave them a mysterious sense of pleasure aside from the extreme humiliation. They felt that it wasnt so bad to change their identities and experience living as a slave. But they really didnt dare to casually sign a magical contract. Even though neither of them was of magic professions, they would often see these contracts as a result of being in the underworld for a long time. Once they failed the betting contracts, they could quite possibly really be sold to Bella as slaves. They were young mistresses of the underworld, so it was hard for them to accept being sold off like this. Of course, Bella wouldnt let them go. Today was a rare chance to come by, so how could she let them go? She could still tamper with the ranking of the semifinals. The one in charge of the girls semifinals, the Empires female officials, and the beautiful mentors at the academy side had all fallen into Bellas hands, so it was very feasible for her to play with the matchups. No. Betty, prepare the medicine. Also, Young Mistress Kleina, come and give your two friends a proper demonstration. As expected, after seeing the mole Young Mistress Kleina easily signing the magical betting contract with Bella, Veronica and Inies psychological defenses were completely shattered. And, under the intimidation of the needle, both of them signed the contract with Bella. They may not necessarily meet Bella in the semifinals, so they held onto that chance mentality to agree to sign the magical betting contract. If they knew that Young Mistress Kleina had already defected, and that her bet with Bella was just an act, that the rematch order for the semifinals had already been set internally, then they would probably die of regret. This scene caused Chairman Sally Roy, who was watching the whole time, to feel like crying and laughing at the same time. These three underworld young mistresses were too young, and they werent as clever as the veteran Bella. They fell under her control in an instant. Now, even Sally Roy herself was passive. If she didnt sign the contract with Bella, she might be labeled a special turncoat by the underworlds three young mistresses. When Bella brought the magical betting contract in front of Chairman Sally Roy, she sighed and signed it as well. Perhaps this was fate! If Bella could win, it wouldnt be hard for her to accept serving a strong master. No matter how perverted Bella was, she was still a woman; she probably wouldnt have her do those Sally Roy thought so naively. Only after would she realize that Bella was far more dangerous than any man, and it would be too late for Chairman Sally Roy, who had already been dragged onto the pirate ship, to regret it. Bella, you really are more suited to suited to be a mob boss than me. Senior Sally Roy, you jest. Compared to you, I am but a seedling. Bella watched with a blank expression as Chairman Sally Roy signed the magical betting contract, and was only at ease after confirming everything. Now, the hardest underworld big boss to deal with was in her hands. After that, it was only a matter of time to take hold of them all. The underworld girls were different as there was no way to make them submit from the depths of their hearts without breaking them, which was why Bella didnt let Poison Origin Betty use any medicines on them. Compared to an aphrodisiac, the key to getting Sally Roy and these young underworld mistresses to submit was strength. Alright, now lets continue playing No, I mean the medical check-up. Let me measure your bodies Enough, Bella You dont need such strange tools for a check-up, do you?! Dont lie to me, Bella. Isnt that what my shop puts into slaves mouths Dont come over here, please Looking at all the strange props Bella had taken out, Veronica and Inie felt the urge to run. However, the needle that temporary loli nurse Betty had against their soft butts was clearly warning them not to do anything rash. At the sight that they were going to be bullied in all sorts of ways, they were so scared that they shut their eyes. Fortunately, there was always a girl who would come yelling for Bella to stop at such times, and it was the kind of beauty queen that Bella didnt dare to look at directly. Big Sister Bella, are you in there? The loli dragon we saved yesterday escaped. Why dont you come and check? You should know as well, the hotels building is full of Im worried that shell be frightened by those cuties! Bellas little sister Lisha rang out from outside the door, accidentally saving the young underworld mistresses. Though she wasnt done here, Bella had to go. CH 359 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys eastern district, Christian Hotel. Under the combined control of Demon God Angel, Great Evil God Mia, and one of the Chaos Bringers, Time Space Demon Noesha, the hotel had already become a well-hidden dark fortress. From the outside, the hotel was unchanged, but it was reworked inside. The buildings underground area had now become a burial ground for all sorts of white bone demonic beings. They could send out an army of up to ten thousand skeleton soldiers in a short period. They also had a team of white bone cavalry numbering no less than twenty, as well as a squad of more than a thousand white bone griffins. Since this place was located in the capital area of the Manasvir Empires imperial city and was densely populated, it was hard to hide an undead army here. It was easier to summon dark zombie armies instead. With nowhere else to keep them in Christian Hotel, they could only make do. The floors in the hotel were normal from one to twelve, except for the stone statues above the corridor, which were replaced with lurking gargoyles, as well as the ghost warriors housed on the oil paintings hanging on the wall. The rest of the facilities were no different from the typical layout of a hotel. Apprentices of the Radiant Church, church students of St. Louis Church Academy, were all placed at the center, on the seventh floor, where no demonic beings were hiding. Bella already had all the high-level female members of the Radiant Church in her hand, including the churchs heir, President Maria; the four great Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church; Holy Swordsman Cynthia; Law Enforcement Captain Mathilde; and even the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne. However, most of the beautiful priests and clergywomen of the Radiant Church hadnt fallen yet. During these few days, they went with the larger majority and changed into sexy bikini swimsuits, even during rain and night. Nonetheless, they hadnt really been trained. Bella took their feelings into account and didnt hide any demonic beings to keep an eye on them on the seventh floor, worried that both sides would feel awkward if found. From the thirteenth floor onwards, this place became the Rose Societys VIP area. Besides the more powerful demonic troops stationed inside, this was a paradise of depravity where Bella could indulge in all sorts of shameful games with her girls. All the special loot she collected would be temporarily stored here before transportation. The ultra-large-scale teleportation array was still in the process of construction on the roof of the building. Once done, it would be able to connect Bellas two strongholds directly. The ultra-large teleportation array in Sarnia Duchy was connected to the one in Angelos Duchy. When the time came, it wouldnt be a dream to descend from above to launch an air attack with the air fleet in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. On the sixteenth floor of the building, a purple-haired loli was currently running away in a panic. She had nothing to cover her body as the hardest thing to find on this floor were clothes or fabric for a woman. Hence, she was forced to run naked. The loli was the leader of the Crystal Dragons, Purple Crystal. She was being chased by two of her natural enemies, a Gem Dragon and an Emerald Demonic Dragon, who had teamed up. She had almost lost her life at the hands of a nasty demon that came to pick at the scraps. After being saved and brought here by Bella, this loli had been unconscious the whole time. When she woke up, she found herself in this den of demons. She couldnt even care that her injuries were still present and quickly ran. The Crystal Dragons senses towards evil auras were more acute, and she could tell at first glance that this was no ordinary hotel. The quiet corridor was brightly lit, but there was a strong air of evil permeating throughout. On the way, Purple Crystal bumped into many high-tier demonic beings who were all at the level of captain and above. Although those chief-level demons saw this little loli, Purple Crystal, they seemed to have received orders from above and collectively pretended to be blind. They all raised their heads to the ceiling and continued walking. Not a single one of them saw Purple Crystal, the escaping little dragon girl. Purple Crystal didnt have the time to stop and ponder about it. She just wanted to get out of this terrifying place as soon as possible. Even though it wasnt piled up with bones like the usual demon den, nor did it have the scent of predators like Emerald Dragons or Gem Dragons, some things were still horrifying for a simple dragon loli such as her. Along the way, she could see human beauties being shamefully tied up Kikkoushibari style with red rope and with red balls in their mouths. They also had red leather collars around their necks. They were being suspended in mid-air, and all sorts of strange wet marks covered their bodies. She could smell the aroma of sweat, as well as other unidentified fluids. Since their eyes had been covered, Purple Crystal couldnt see the expression on their faces. However, she really couldnt stay here any longer; otherwise, she feared she may be forced to join them. Bella had collected many beautiful maidens as prizes of war on her way to Macnadix City. Basically, all of them were sent here and passed over to the erotic loli by her side, one of the Chaos Bringers, Time Space Demon Noesha for temporary care. Then, theyd be passed to someone else who was in charge of transferring them. Noesha had always been a loli no less erotic than Bella herself. When those beauties fell in her hands, there was no need to guess the results. The evilness of this place was almost equal to the slave-trading market held by the Horrorshow Group, if not even more so. At the very least, there was some sense of order when it came to the slave market. Since there were no men here, they were even more open and daring with their plays. All sorts of unexpected humiliation plays were present. It was estimated that only the training hall run by the Esem Club that specialized in S&M play could compete with the vileness of this place. Purple Crystal endured all sorts of sight pollution, as well as having to hear the strange moans of beauties, as she made her way through the corridor with much difficulty. The red candles in this place seemed to have special spices mixed in. They were emitting an intoxicating fragrance while burning, fogging up a persons mind as they breathed it in. Purple Crystal could also guess that the fragrance was a strange stimulus for girls, no matter how pure she was. It would cause the captive ladies here to toss aside their beliefs, abandoning all ethics, morals, and worldly customs, and show their true charming sides without fear. Even if Purple Crystal wanted to save the other maidens, she couldnt do it. Their bodies had already been conquered by the evil demons here. Just because she untied them didnt mean theyd run with her. Save Save me From the corner of the corridor, Purple Crystal saw a blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauty locked in an iron cage, begging her for help. That beautiful maiden was also without a single thread on her, but she didnt have any rope marks on her body. Furthermore, she had bright and clear eyes with no hint of depravity. When she heard her calling out to her, Purple Crystal hesitated for a moment. She was debating on whether she should save her. Im a dragon knight, please save me. Those evil demons brought me here If you dont believe me, look at the mark on my hand. The mark of the Golden Dragons royalty. Youre really a dragon knight! Please wait, Ill save you right now! After seeing the Golden Dragon mark on the back of Bellas right hand, Purple Crystal finally dispelled her worries and helped Bella destroy the cage. In her perception, the Golden Dragon race always assessed the characters of their chosen dragon knights carefully. Bella shouldnt be a fallen dragon knight, so she could be trusted. Of this experiment that would eventually bring demise to the many dragon beauties Bella was to meet in the future, Purple Crystal was the first to fall for the trick. Bella was only pretending to be captured. After all, a cage wouldnt be able to hold her. According to the information given to her by Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, this purple-haired loli beauty was the leader of the Crystal Dragons. The Crystal Dragons were more traditional. They would show no fear in the face of their beliefs, even if it came to committing suicide. The reason why Bella didnt send a team down to capture her after discovering Purple Crystals escape was this. She was worried that she would kill herself when she realized she was no match for the enemy. She planned to trick Purple Crystal into stepping into her trap, and once she was unable to take her own life, she would be able to talk with her slowly and build up their relationship. Even though lying to such a simple-minded loli was immoral, Bella had no moral integrity to speak of anyway as a Demon King. As long as she could obtain this Crystal Dragon Loli, she didnt mind committing even the most despicable acts. Bella took this opportunity to observe the appearance of the Crystal Dragon. She had a purple, twin-tail hairstyle, violet eyes as bright as crystals, and a beautiful face. The little buns that were a little overly plump in comparison to those of the human lolis looked very much to Bellas appetite. She decided that she would be it. Bella would use her as her dedicated ground dragon mount. Big Sister Dragon Knight, what are you looking at? Quickly call your mount. Lets escape out of the window! Um, arent you a dragon? My dragon companion has long been sealed by those evil demons. Also, my name is Bella. Can you tell me what your name is, little girl? Bella Big sister, you How am I little! Annoying! Im the princess of the Crystal Dragons, Purple Crystal. Crystal Dragons dont have wings. Arent you making things hard on me if you ask me to fly? Bella was a little entranced from looking at Purple Crystal. Her long, amethyst-like hair was so beautiful that many a time, Bella wished she could reach out to give this dragon loli a soothing head pat. Noticing the strange look in Bellas eyes, Purple Crystal didnt think bad of it, though. She just let Bella take her hand and went forward. Crystal Dragons were the tyrants of the land. As long as they were on the ground, even the strongest Golden Dragon Race would not dare come down to fight them. However, their weakness was apparent. The Crystal Dragons couldnt abuse the dragons in the sky or any other air unit, and they would clearly become very passive in battle when faced against them. The Crystal Dragon had two natural enemies: The Jewel Dragons and the Emerald Dragons. Both were large-type flying dragons. The former had a body even heavier than the Crystal Dragons, and facing head-to-head, they could crush a Crystal Dragon to death. The latter could magically restrain most ground dragon races, and even the Crystal Dragons couldnt avoid them. Bellas flirting skills were already very high. As they chatted, the Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal temporarily forgot that she was still in the dangerous environment of the demon den. She didnt even realize that all the high-level demons she kept encountering along the way were consciously avoiding them now. She ended up following Bellas footsteps unconsciously. Thats Damn, how are we going to get out with so many demon guards around! While heading towards a certain balcony exit, Bella and Purple Crystal encountered a large number of Balrogs stationed there. Just by looking at these guards whose bodies were constantly burning with unquenchable demonic flames, you could tell they werent anyone you wanted to mess with. They were blocking the nearest exit. Without getting them to leave, Bella and Purple Crystal wont be able to escape. My flying dragon mount isnt here. Else, I would have taken you away long ago. Seems like our luck has run out. Damn I dont want to stay here. What about this, Big Sister Bella. Sign a temporary pet contract with me, then well be able to escape by borrowing your dragon knight power. But, wouldnt that be bad? I already have a dragon mount partner. If I sign a contract with you, wouldnt I betray I I dont care. I want to go out! Big Sister Bella, take out your hand, quickly. I want to sign a contract with you. Bella strongly resisted the urge to laugh and was currently looking at the cute Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal with a pampering look as she acted spoiler with her. Naive little girl, she was walking step by step into Bellas trap. Bella reached out her hand and followed what Purple Crystal said, outlining the magic contract array on the ground. Just as she was about to stamp the contract on her hand, a huge lightning strike shot over, hitting the body of Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal, who was right beside. Purple Crystal nearly fainted from receiving that attack. When she turned around to face the attacker, she didnt realize that Bella had taken this opportunity to change the contents of the contract. Purple Crystal wasnt experienced enough. She naively dripped a few drops of her own blood onto the magic contract first. This was equivalent to being fingerprinted in advance without confirming the final contents of the contract. With a little finesse, Bella altered the time limit on the contract documents, changing it to forever. After that, Bella quickly put her own finger, which she had bitten down on earlier, allowing their blood to fuse with each other so that the contract could be established. The one who stopped Bella and Purple Crystal was Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. She had come to support Bella in disguise from their earlier agreement. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman had also submitted to Bella completely. Thus, coming here to hinder Bella and Purple Crystals retreat was just an act. Being restricted by the terrain, both Purple Crystal and Geleman wouldnt be able to transform into their huge dragon forms and fight here, which would attract the demon guards attention. In that case, she was afraid that none of them would be able to escape. Damn it, you demon supporting Thunder Dragon. Move away, or I wont go easy on you! I Arent you the same as me now? Little girl, were all going to be family in the future, so lets get along! Purple Crystal was just about to make her rebuttal at the Thunder Dragon Queen when she realized she couldnt move. That was a sign that she was being immobilized by the contracts magic. Could it be, Bella She couldnt turn around, so she was unable to see what Bella was doing. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman had gracefully performed her noble ritual. Along with the hellish Balrogs watching the show behind her, she kneeled in front of a certain someone behind Purple Crystal. As if to confirm the most disturbing suspicion in Purple Crystals heart, something was indeed wrong with Bella. The dragon knight sister she was happily chatting away with along the way had betrayed her. Master, congratulations on obtaining another capable subordinate. This girl is practically pearless on the ground. The other ground dragons are no match for her. Bella, youre a de Mph, dont kiss me. You naughty big sister, youre actually a liar! Youre too much. I said dont kiss Bella came over and held Purple Crystals smaller body from behind. She lowered her head and kissed this loli, Purple Crystal, on her cheek and on her alluring lips. At the same time, a naughty hand pressed down on her twin peaks, while the other ran down her navel, aiming directly for Purple Crystals private garden. Once her body was immobilized, even a big-sister type could do nothing but endure being bullied to death, much less a petite and frail little loli like Purple Crystal that was so easy to push down! Under Bellas teasing, her cheeks reddened, and she could no longer hold on. Dont touch Kill Kill Mmh Dont even think about seeking death. You must live and stay by my side. After all, Im your dragon knight now! You cheated; that doesnt count! If you have the guts, fight me honestly! Whats cheating count as Wait, where are you taking me? Bella picked up Purple Crystal and quickly brought her to one of the closest entertainment rooms. As a scoundrel, she definitely wouldnt accept the request for battle because of Purple Crystals provocations. In the room, Purple Crystal finally found the owner of the golden dragon mark atop the back of Bellas hand. It was Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. Laceman was naked, sitting obediently with her legs spread out in an amorous manner on the pink bedsheets of the big bed. The golden mount collar on her neck said it all. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman followed them soon after. She skillfully took off her dark robe, revealing the naked body within. That snowy bodacious body was in full view, and the dark blue mount collar on her neck could also clearly be seen. Geleman no longer had the noble appearance of a queen she usually held. She obediently crawled to Princess Lacemans side, similarly sitting with her thighs spread apart and moving her hands behind her back. Purple Crystal was dumbfounded. Bellas battle performance surpassed her level of understanding. She could even make two flying mounts submit. And, it was a Golden Dragon Princess, as well as the Thunder Dragon Queen of the legends. Her ability to control these mounts was simply flabbergasting. Click. A clear noise brought Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystals thoughts back to reality. Purple Crystal suddenly felt a cool feeling at her neck, and she nearly fainted when she looked down. Bella, that demoness! She had found a purple mount collar from who knew where and put it around her neck. Take it off at once. I dont want to become your Can you let me finish If you kiss me again Bella blocked Purple Crystals chattering mouth with her lips. At the end of the deep kiss, Purple Crystal, whose mind had already grown a little doggy, was placed on the large beds most prominent position. She was then pressed down by the two dragon beauties behind her. Now, she wouldnt be able to break free even if she had the strength to. Protesting wont work, and I refuse your request for a duel. Im worried that Ill hurt you after all. Alright, now, Ill show you what a real dragon knight is Ill be very gentle. Dont come any closer! Save How can you just obey her like that? Dont you have any dignity as a dragUgh Dont hold my leg down CH 360 The northern region of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Under the command and leadership of the warlord Prince Ernest, a massive knights army from the empires north was heading south. As the knights moved faster than the regular infantry, Prince Earnests army was the first to arrive at the capital. In the west, the warlord Prince Bilbergs army was moving out at the same time. However, they were far away and had not arrived yet. As for the Grand Duke Yale in the south and Marshal Edwin in the east, they were not royalty and were still monitoring the situation. For now, they decided to stay where they were. Prince Ernest was dressed in a full suite of platinum armor and rode on a pure white warhorse as he led his army. In addition to the one million knights that he had brought with him, he also had a small support team. The team of sixteen Dragon Knights was secretly sent by the Octavia Empire in the north. It was clear that this army would be the first to break into the capital. As the Radiant Churchs Vatican City was located within the Octavia Empire, also known as the Nation of Knights, it seemed as though the church was on the same page as the empire. However, as the Radiant Church needed to maintain a neutral position for the people, they could not show any explicit support for Prince Ernests rebellious cause. They would only publicly declare their support for Prince Ernest after he had successfully gained control over the capital for all intents and purposes. Only the strongest are worthy of the throne. For the past few hundred years, Prince Ernests family had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to usurp the throne. If they let this chance slip through their fingers, they might as well send it right into the hands of someone else, such as Prince Bilberg, who was royal by blood as well. The residents of Macnadix City were still enamored by their comfortable lives and were blissfully ignorant of the political changes that were about to occur within the capital. Due to the information lockdown and a preference to travel by teleportation arrays, none of the residents knew that the outer regions of Macnadix City had already been taken over by mutated demonic beings. Your Highness, we are approaching the outskirts of Macnadix City. However however this place is a little a little abnormal. What do you mean by abnormal? You cant possibly see ghosts in broad daylight, let alone departed spirits eh, thats Before Prince Ernest could finish his sentence, he finally noticed a strange sight in front of him. According to the records, the outskirts of Macnadix City was a prosperous and bustling region that consisted of many different villages. However, the area in front of him was a desolate wasteland, devoid of any life. Many of the villages seemed to have been pillaged by demons. Some dark red stains remained on the walls of the ruins, which looked like it had been left behind by someone who was killed a long time ago. The corpses of the deceased were nowhere to be found. At the moment, Prince Ernest had no way to determine what had caused this tragedy. There was not enough evidence to prove that this was the result of an undead scourge. Based on his keen instincts honed by years on the battlefield, Prince Ernest knew that he should not advance too carelessly. If it were truly an undead scourge, it would take at least a third of his army to suppress it. If he used too much of his military strength, he would not have an advantage over the other three warlords arriving later. In fact, he might even be on the losing end when fighting for the throne. Prince Ernest would never make such a foolish move that would cause him to become a mere stepping stone for someone else to attain the throne. Broadcast my order. The army will retreat to Greenton and await further instructions. I want to observe the situation a little longer and see if the Emperor will make an appearance at the semi-finals. Once Prince Ernest made up his mind, he immediately sent out his orders to retreat. He planned to use Prince Bilberg and his army from the west as bait. This made sense in theory. However, Prince Bilberg was no stranger to politics and knew that something was definitely not right. Furthermore, his old enemy, Prince Ernest, was biding his time as well. The sharp-witted Prince Bilberg decided to follow in Prince Ernests footsteps and chose to retreat and set up camp further back instead of advancing further. They would then wait for the arrival of Grand Duke Yale or Marshal Edwin. One of those two would probably end up as fodder. They were now playing a game of chicken. Eventually, there would be someone fearless enough to jump right in. For now, it was wise to remain as they were. The first person to cave would definitely lose. Since all four warlords were cautious, they chose to sit back and observe. For now, no one knew exactly what was happening inside the imperial city. However, it was clear to everyone that the situation outside the capital could have been caused by an undead scourge on an enormous scale. Typically, the Radiant Church would be responsible for cleaning up the aftermath of such an event as the warlords would not interfere as it was not part of their missions. The capital of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City, would have a few days of temporary peace. This meant that the semi-finals of the Olsylvia Academys ranking competition within the imperial city would not be disrupted by the empires political upheaval, which could be considered a blessing in disguise. The short delay had bought Bellas Sarnia Duchy and Angelos Duchy some crucial preparation time. The Christian Hotel in the eastern region of Macnadix City. Once the night had fallen, unlike other hotels, the entire place was tranquil. The hotel housed all the female students from the Olsylvia Academy who were participating in the upcoming competition. As most of them preferred peace and quiet, it would not be polite or appropriate for them to be unruly or make too much noise. Inside a special room on the hotels sixteenth floor, Bella was currently hosting and participating in her own personal extravagant banquet. She would have to enter the imperial city to take part in the semi-finals the next day, as this would be her last chance before the competition to enjoy the company of these beautiful young ladies. Considering the acceptance thresholds of her other close friends, Bella thought for a long time before only inviting the two erotic lolis, the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and the Poison Origin Betty, to join her special banquet. As for Kriss and the others, they were not invited to this special banquet. Bella had already greeted them for the night and told them to have a good nights rest instead. The Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia were currently responsible for the security and surveillance of the entire Christian Hotel and did not have time to attend the banquet. Furthermore, there would be too much debauchery happening. In order not to be a bad influence on the innocent loli Demon God and Evil God, she did not reveal too many details about this banquet to them. The location of this banquet was a special hall with an enormous skylight. Instead of a ceiling, it was replaced with a large transparent glass panel, which allowed the hall to be illuminated by the moon and stars in the sky. It was a clear night. There were no clouds in the sky to block the moon and the different constellations. The pure moonlight and twinkling stars filtered gently through the glass and gave the entire hall and alluring glow. The view under the moon and stars was absolutely breathtaking. The hall was filled with Thunder Elven beauties with flowing dark blue hair. They had elegant, classically beautiful features and a pair of pointy elven ears. Now, they were standing in as slaves for this banquet. Compared to the wild and open disposition of the Dark Elven slaves, the Thunder Elven slaves were more sophisticated and shy. No matter how sophisticated a woman was, once their shield to protect their modesty was removed, it would be extremely difficult for them to maintain their composure. This was the case for the Thunder Elven beauties. They had been stripped naked and ordered to be servants for the banquet. Although they carried all sorts of delicacies and fine wines on their trays, there were no cutlery or glasses. This banquet was basically an erotic special, so there was no need for any cutlery. The host would either use her hand or request for the Thunder Elven beauties to feed her and her guests using their mouths. While the host and guests enjoyed the food and drinks, they could also enjoy the Thunder Elven beauties soft bodies. The Thunder Elven beauties did not dare to complain at all. Compared to the other beauties, being a servant was a relatively easy job and was the least humiliating. If it were any other role, these Thunder Elven beauties would not be able to hold on for this long as it would be too embarrassing. A single silver pole was situated at each of the four corners of the dining table. There was a full-figured, naked, mature beauty at each pole. They wore nothing but a black collar around their necks and were doing an extremely sensual Other World version of pole dance. Those girls were the Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, Palace Archmage Ronnie, and General Fanny. They were the most trusted female officials of the Empress of the Manasvir Empire. These four powerful ladies had been well trained into submission by the erotic loli, the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha. Under her command, their gorgeous snow-white bodies contorted and gyrated on the thin silver poles as they twisted their bodies into all sorts of sensual poses. To add to the viewing experience of this erotic dance, a delicate bell was attached to their collars. They also had a set of small silver bells cuffed around their wrists, ankles, and their creamy white thighs. As they danced, the crisp tinkling of the bells added to the sensual effect of the banquet. Amy and the others faces were flushed red. Noesha, the erotic loli, did not forget about their chests either. Using white threads, she had tied two small silver bells on the red, puckered peaks at the top of the two full mounds on their chests. Adding to their shame, Bella had led Empress Manya Felan here and had placed her directly at the banquets seat of honor. The beautiful mature ladies felt extremely embarrassed to be performing such a sensual dance in front of their Empress as their faces were red with shame. However, they could not escape. A thin silver chain kept them attached to the silver poles. Without their owners permission to rest, they had no choice but to continue dancing. There was nothing else they could do. If they were to stop, Noesha, the erotic loli, would add more strange, humiliating tools on their bodies. This included accessories like cat ears, bunny ears, and furry tails. This meant that the situation could only get more humiliating. There were all sorts of delicacies on the dining table. There were no chairs at this banquet as guests were required to sit on the floor. Stunning beauties with gorgeous figures were suspended from the ceiling with red ropes over the table. They were the female generals who were under General Fannys command. Right now, they were being hogtied in suggestive positions. Their eyes were covered with black blindfolds, and mouths were stuffed with soft black cloth gags. As though they had been fed some mysterious potion, their chests were unnaturally full as drops of white liquid dripped out of their little red nubs and into the glasses on the table. The heady, milky scent soon filled the room. Even the Thunder Elven slaves who had been serving carefully kept their heads down. They did not dare to look anyone in the eye in fear that the erotic demoness would spot them and hang them up in the banquet hall as some twisted form of decoration. Bella sat in the hosts position, holding a purple-haired loli with twin pigtails in her arms as a special pillow. That loli was the Crystal Dragon Princess, Purple Crystal, whom Bella had just forced into a contract. She sat naked in front of Bella. Her hands were bound behind her back with red ribbons and were straddling Bellas thighs. Purple Crystal had her eyes covered with a black blindfold and had a purple leather steed collar around her neck. She snuggled up into Bellas embrace, just like a pet cat seeking her mistress affections. All she could do at the moment was to let out little mewls. She had a golden fruit in her mouth, preventing her from saying a single word. In addition, Bellas roaming hands were being naughty and constantly touched her all over. Every time Purple Crystal finally mustered up some energy to struggle, one touch of Bellas demonic hand would instantly render her completely weak. After a few times, she was so frustrated that she was on the verge of tears. Empress Manya Felan was on Bellas right. Like Purple Crystal, her arms were bound behind her back with red ribbons as she was fully naked. The only fortunate thing was that Bella had considered the fact that she was an interdimensional traveler from Earth, which meant that they were technically from the same hometown. Bella allowed her to wear a slaves collar instead, to protect the Empress final bit of dignity. Manya Felan watched in shame and horror at the banquet happening before her eyes as she sat with her knees pressed together. As Bella continued to play with the purple-haired dragon loli in her arms, she did not forget about her either. From time to time, Bella would pull Manya Felan to her and feed her the delicacies and fine wines using her mouth. Please have mercy, I cant drink so much. I will get drunk Bella Mistress Bella please wuu There are no men here, anyway. No harm in being drunk unless you would like to be a dancer like those big sisters over there or be suspended from the ceiling like the others. Your chest is definitely the right size! Dont dont do this Ill drink When Manya Felan heard that she could be hung up or forced to dance, she gave in completely. She obediently sidled up to Bella and allowed her to press their lips together, sending the fine wine into her mouth with a soft gurgling sound. Two other pink-haired girls, who were in front of Bella, were even more shocked at the sight in front of them. The girl with short hair that gently grazed her shoulders was Miss Maschuter, the adoptive daughter of the southern warlord, the Grand Duke Yale. The other girl had hair that reached her back. She was Miss Louise, the daughter of Marshal Edwin, the eastern warlord. Miss Maschuter and Miss Louise tried to escape when the demonic beings were attacking the Christian Hotel. In the end, they were caught by the two lolis, the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and the Poison Origin Betty. They were sent to this banquet as a gift for Bella after being held captive. At the moment, they were completely naked as they knelt in front of Bella, but were not bound by any restraints. Noesha and Betty were positioned near the door as they drank a milky colored fruit juice. With them guarding the door, Maschuter and Louise did not dare to escape at all. If they were to be pinned down again, they would be in a much worse state than they were in right now. The various CG-level erotic images here that used to only exist in adult games had shaken their morals to the core. In their hearts, Bella had gone from being a regional overlord to a dark emperor. There had been many tyrants throughout human history, but none of them reviled in debauchery like Bella did. Unknowingly, they became more cautious around Bella and even put their temper aside. If they were to pique any of Bellas weird interests, the humiliating play here would definitely corrupt them. Standing slightly further away on Bellas left and right were the blond Golden Dragon Princess Laceman and the navy-haired Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. They were obediently being Bellas personal servants and were taking care of the delicious food in front of her. Other than the collars that matched their hair color, they wore nothing else on their beautiful pale bodies. It was unprecedented for Bella, the Dragon Knight, to have three gorgeous female dragon steeds at the same time. Miss Maschuter, Miss Louise, you dont have to be nervous! Youre shaking so badly. Come on, put your arms down. We are all girls, whats the point of covering your chests? By the way, about the reason why you were looking for me Grand Duchess Bella, you just speak your mind. I will remember every word and report it to my father, Marshal Edwin, when I return home. Bella, I agree with everything that youre going to say. Please give me your instructions, and I will act accordingly after I leave. It was evident that Maschuter and Louise were desperately seeking an excuse to leave as quickly as possible. They were afraid that if they stayed here for too long, they would never be able to escape the clutches of Bellas demon claw. However, Bella could not be fooled that easily! Not with their simple tricks. Using her gentlest voice, Bella said a sentence that caused the two young mistresses to lose all hope. Go where? This will be your home from now on. CH 361 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city region. According to the competition procedure that was previously discussed, the six thousand participating students of Olsylvia Academy, grouped by gender, each entered the large arena in the imperial city region for the semifinals. Due to various accidents, only two thousand boys advanced this year, while nearly all the girls advanced at four thousand members. This led to the spectators watching the battle outside to all be men. Not a single girl was there, making the entire scene a little awkward. The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city region consisted not only of the imperial palace at the heart of it, but also a battle zone suitable for competitions. That place was usually used as royal hunting grounds, but when there was such a major tournament being held, that region was separated into different battle zones and changed into a variety of outdoor arenas. It could be seen that Empress Manya Felan had put a lot of effort into planning out the imperial city. During the opening speech, the emperor of the Manasvir Empire still had yet to come, and Empress Manya Felan who was supposedly not feeling well was not present either. Instead, she was recuperating in the palace. That, of course, was a lie. The real Empress Manya Felan was now asleep atop the bed in Bellas room. The one presiding over the opening of the ceremony was one of the high-ranking clerical officers of the Manasvir Empire. Since it wasnt a girl, Bella simply ignored which official it was that came to preside over the opening. Flying Demonic beings with magic recording artifacts would also be arranged for the semifinals in order to broadcast the whole event. As for the result bets, they were still going on. After the bankrupt underground casino went down last time, a new one took over as the banker for the wealthy gamblers. Right now, the hot picks were generally the boys. Since the way most of the girls advanced felt a bit noobish, most of them were underrated. The semifinals venue was divided between the Lornosbill Ruins area for the girls and Waterford Lakeside area for the boys. Bella felt that these two arrangements were the wrong way round. There was a beach and a super big lake at Waterford Shore, so the girls should go there instead. There was water there after all, so they might get some bikini fanservice. Its simply a waste of a valuable resource if you left it to the boys. The Lornosbill area was a formal arena, so it was unsuitable for fanservice. According to the original arrangements, this area really was for the boys, and the girls would go to Waterford Lakeside. This year, the rate of advancement was severely reserved in the ratio of girls to boys, and their playing fields were swapped as a result. In the end, Bella had to take responsibility for that. The match began in the morning as promised, and the main focus of the broadcast was still on the boys side. Not much attention was on the girls. After all, the number of people betting on the girls side was pitifully low. Many of the people watching them were their boyfriends or brothers. Actually, Bella felt that the girls side of the competition was more exciting. An 8v8 super group battle with sixteen people facing head-on. This is even more enjoyable than some of the fighting games back on earth. Sure enough, it must be because this was a different world. What seemed exciting to Bella was found uninteresting by the people in this world instead. Bella was currently grouped with Priest Isaman and both of them shared a warhorse. The groupings for the competition had already been tampered with. The groups with the highest threat to Bella were all arranged so that she would not meet them during the semifinals. They would only have the chance to meet when the finals arrive. Isaman changed into a snow-white priest outfit and she chose a more open, summer-design with a short skirt and short sleeves. Since she wasnt close enough with Bella for her to hug her from behind, President Isaman sat sideways on the warhorse, looking just like a little girl hitching a ride. Bella had changed into the standard Holy Knight get-up. She wore a set of silver-colored heavy armor and the warhorse she was riding was a cannon fodder warhorse she had bought for now. Based on Bellas current strength, she could knock down most of the human Holy Knights even without a warhorse. Unless it was a dragon, mounting a warhorse added no combat attributes whatsoever to Bella. The reason she was using a warhorse now was due to the needs of her profession, to prove that she was, at the very least, a knight. Right now, Bella and Isaman were located somewhere in the dense forests of the Lornosbill battle zone. This terrain was, how to say, a little restricting for a knight. The large number of trees here and the law disallowing excessive venue destruction greatly restricted the mount of a knight in combat. The 8v8 groups were split into red and black groups, with the knight Bella and the priest Isaman belonging to the red group. In the nearby battle zone in the plains were the mage Bella and the Swordsman Kriss, who belonged to the black group. If you added a trophy to this, this might just become a Super Holy Grail War. Each competing student was wearing a special crystal ball near their chests signifying their HP. After receiving a life-threatening attack, the crystal ball would automatically shatter, and once it did, the student was declared defeated and withdrawn from the competition. Surrendering yourself was also fine. After all, its just a normal competition. It hadnt gone to the point of a life and death battle yet. It was forbidden to take the life of another in the qualifying competition. A person lost once they surrendered a battle or had their life crystal destroyed. The daggers wielded by assassins and similar professions were also restricted. They werent allowed to use the really sharp types, only unpolished blunt blades. Similarly, archers were also not allowed to use crossbows and other weapons with strong piercing power. In order to make things fair, the mage professions were also forbidden to use flying magic or overly powerful magic scrolls. Though they were divided into red and black groups, you couldnt trust the people around you even if youre on the same side. Only your companions in the same team can really be trusted. Though they were separated into red and black groups, they were still enemies, with the only difference being the red or black armbands they wore. There were many ways to win and advance, but the more traditional way was for the red and black groups to fight each other until they defeat the other group, then the survivors of the same side fight each other to decide the two who will advance. While they were separated into two groups, they would adhere to the principle of life and death. If one of the two were to be defeated, then the team is directly declared a failure. Bella couldnt be arsed to follow the traditional way. She chose the fighting style only the strong would use. She would just beat everyone down regardless of which camp they were in. Bellas grouping with Priest Isaman was considered to have the highest battle strength in the red group of their zone. Bella came with three dragon mounts. The Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal, Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, and Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. And, with the fact that she could summon Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea long-range, she had become the real Five Dragon Knight. On the other side, the black groups strongest team was Blood Berserker Veronica and Curse Master Sally Roy. While Bella and the others were still advancing, two teams on the red side had already been disqualified. Bella didnt even have to make a move and they had already dealt with two teams for her. This place was a jungle, so Bella had no plans to summon a dragon mount for now. Also, it would be too obvious for her to summon a flying dragon mount right now. The semifinals prohibited mages use of flying spells, as well as the privilege for dragon knights to summon their flying dragon mounts during this phase. Bellas Crystal Dragon was not restricted by this rule. Since the Crystal Dragon didnt have wings, it didnt fall under this restriction of forbidden air magic. and, since she wasnt completely of the dragon race, the competition code that restricted dragon knights was also useless against her. Its just that with the uneven terrain and restrictions of destruction, it severely limited the combat effectiveness of a knights mount. Bella was alert to the movements around her. If her target was done in by the other goons on the black group, then it would be a big disgrace. In the time it took Bella to think, another two teams were wiped out in the red group by the red group, and now, it had turned from an 8v8 to a 4v8. Bella was currently hurrying towards the frontlines as quickly as possible. If the three remaining teams on the red group were wiped out as well, then Bella and Isamans team might have to face the black group head on. In the mountainous battle zone not far away, Bellas shadow double posing as a mage was in the middle of a battle with the red group alongside Kriss on the black group. Bella intended to end the battle as soon as possible so she could move over with temporal swap magic. The biggest threat over there is one of Red groups teams consisting of Necromancer Kleina and Shadow Warrior Inie, the two young mistresses. Even though Kriss alone could destroy the two of them, Bella couldnt just be a leech the whole time as the teams mage. Bella and Isaman, who were strolling in the thicket, quickly encountered an attack by the black group, just as Bella had guessed. The black group used the unifying to defeat the red team tactic while the red teams were moving on their own. The three teams that were mysteriously sent off were likely done in by the black groups teams hanging up on them. Bella, who was mounted on the warhorse, was attacked by a combined rain of archers arrows and mages ice spikes. It was evident that the attack on them was a combined group of the black groups teams. Bella and Isaman jumped off the horse at the same time while the warhorse was left as cannon fodder to be killed instantly by the arrows and magic. As they landed on the ground and had yet to steady themselves, the second attack by the black group came. A lurking shadow emerged, aiming directly at the life crystal in front of Priest Isamans chest. When it came to group battles, priests and such professions with recovery and buffing skills were also more likely to draw aggro. The black groups girls who were attacking Bella were made up of at least three teams. There was an archer, an assassin, a mage, and a witch. They seemed to also have a healer with a priest or similar profession, while they only had one swordsman for close combat. This combination was suitable for sneak attacks, but not for a head-on battle. Without a knight or warriors acting as meat shields, the remaining four were all long-range professions, with an assassin as the flank. Meeting someone as insanely meaty as Bella and a team that can hold on by force, if they didnt deal with the nanny on the first sneak attack, theyd basically be pressed onto the ground and beaten to death. While the black sides beautiful assassin attacked Priest Isaman, a blonde beautiful swordsman attacked Bella. The razor-sharp sword was aimed straight at the life crystal in front of Bellas chest. Bellas body erupted with a white energy barrier that forced the approaching blonde beauty of a swordsman to back off. The beautiful swordsmans strike was unable to cut through Bellas barrier. Junior Sister, your attack isnt strong enough. Step aside, let me show you what a real attack is! YouHold on, I The hand of the beautiful blonde swordsman that was about to withdraw was grabbed, and with little effort, Bella snatched the sword from her hand. After that, her other hand quietly pressed close to the beauty swordsmans chest. The beautiful swordsman couldnt even finish her words when a gigantic strength shattered the soft armor on her body. Bellas clothing explosion attack shattered the armor of the beautiful swordsman, leaving only the innermost red lace underwear inside to be revealed alongside her snowy skin. For a girl, having their clothes blasted off was equivalent to losing in battle. The beautiful swordsman surrendered helplessly. The life crystal in front of her breastplate was already shattered into dust. She had no other choice. Fortunately, there werent any flying beasts following over for the broadcast. This was the reason why Bella dared to openly blast off the girls clothes. But its a bit of a shame that such an explosive scene couldnt be broadcasted. Almost at the same time, the assassin who was aiming for Priest Isaman was bounced away by President Isamans light field warding magic, Barrier of Light before her dagger could even reach the target. The beautiful assassin who failed the first blow planned to go back into a sneaking state and wait for an opportunity to escape or launch a second attack. Unfortunately, not many people were able to run away from Demon King Bella after they were done showing off. Bella slammed a heavy hammer down onto the ground with her right hand, causing a huge shockwave that shattered the earth around the immediate area. The beautiful assassin didnt have time to react before she was sent flying, and the skin-tight clothes of the assassin, which were already on the thinner side, instantly disintegrated from the impact. Bella didnt have the ability to see through an Assassins sneak, so she just used the most barbaric way to deal with things and went for an all-out attack. She ruined the beautiful assassins attempts to enter sneak again by force, and the assassin was now cutting an even sorrier figure than the beautiful swordsman. It was a full clothes explosion. At the very least, the swordsman had a set of red lace underwear to cover her up, but this ones white underwear was blasted as well. How could you do thisYouGrand Duke Bellina! My clothes are expensive! Its fine, Junior Sister, Ill compensate you for it. Just tell me where your buddies are, alright? Bella stretched out a hand and lifted up the beautiful assassins chin lightly. Their faces were so close that the other members on the black side didnt know what to do for a moment for fear of accidental friendly fire. Bella had been bullying pretty girls for a long time, and her imposing aura could easily crush some of the weaker young girls. This female assassin is one of those. She was in a trance, almost like she was possessed, and honestly told Bella the general location of her other four black group companions. Priest Isaman who was standing behind Bella looked at her with caution. Itd only been a few days since theyve last seen each other, and this bad girl had already learned eye hypnosis? If she has to face off with Bella in the future, she definitely has to make sure not to look into her eyes. Priest Isaman silently took note of this in her heart. After getting the positions, Bella picked up the female assassin in a contemptible manner. With one of the black sides members as a meat shield hostage, she rushed towards the location of the long-range attackers. The girls were soft-hearted after all, so for a moment, they had no idea what to do in the face of such a threat. Then, their clothes were exploded directly by the strange wind from her fist. Bella was already being merciful. If she really went all out, then the fist wind alone could shatter the enemys body just like that. Right now, it was just shattering the clothes on their bodies, which was considered to be her holding back. Bella managed to defeat three of the black groups teams in her first battle, and now the 8v4 had turned into a 5v4. The black sides advantage that they previously gained disappeared. Even though Isaman kind of despised Bellas evil roguish tactics, she couldnt say anything. They won, after all, and Bella didnt really hurt the defeated girls. At most, she was just blasting their clothes out of her terrible quirks. Behind a large tree at the edge of the woods, the six defeated pretty girls captured by Bella were lined up in a row with their clothes completely blasted into pieces. Besides the first female swordsman, who had been lucky enough to retain her red lace underwear, the rest of the girls had all their clothes blasted off for Bellas repulsive pleasures. Dont even mention their underwear, the super dirty girl Bella even blasted their socks off. Those girls were currently staring at Bella with strange looks on their faces. Their hands and feet were tied behind their backs with red rope and they had red cloth balls in their mouths. Havent they already surrendered?! Theyd never even heard of this capture section in the semifinals. This seemed to be a dead angle for the demonic beings who were patrolling the field for the broadcast. There were rumors of Grand Duke Bellina liking to maintain particularly warm and intimate relationships with pretty girls. Bella wasnt planning to make a move on them here, was she?! At that thought, the captured girls were all looking nervously at Bella. To tell the truth, if Bella really did push them down here in the wilderness, they couldnt struggle anyway. Bella didnt say anything and just collected the black armbands that acted as their identity markers from the archer and the healer and took their weapons and equipment too. Then, she handed the healers equipment to the priest Isaman. BellaYoure not thinking ofThats too despicable! How could you impersonate the enemy to sneak up on them?! Senior Sister Isaman, I didnt break any rules! I checked the rules specifically before and it never said that changing your armband is a violation of the competition rules. Moreover, the grouping of red vs black is just to make things more interesting in the competition. Were not really doing a group battle. In the end, only one team is destined to make it anyway. In that case, who cares if you win in an open and honest way as long as you win? Isaman was speechless for a moment. She couldnt find a flaw in Bellas extreme heresy, and could only acquiesce. CH 362 The Lornosbill Thicket near Macnadix Citys imperial city. In comparison to the battleground by Waterford Lakeside where the male competitors were engaged in all sorts of intense fights, the Lornosbill battleground seemed relatively tame. Most of the girls did the bare minimum and simply called it a day after their opponent was knocked out. On the other hand, the boys only stopped after their opponents were bruised and battered. Girls like Bella, who insisted on tearing off all her opponents clothes, were on a whole different level. Most girls would not fight to that extreme. Furthermore, there were very few surveillance demonic beings within the girls region. With Bellas cunning, no one noticed anything about the various evil actions that she had committed within the thicket. In a relatively open area within the thicket, the red team that consisted of three groups, with the exception of Bellas group, had just completed a battle with five groups of girls from the black team. As the red team had gathered too slowly and were at a disadvantage due to their smaller numbers, they had been knocked out right after taking out two groups from their opponent. At the moment, it was three against one. The only group that remained standing on the red team was Bella and Priest Isaman, who were actually black team members in disguise. On the other side, three groups remained. The most powerful group was the pair that was made up of the Blood Berserker Veronica and the Curse Master Sally Roy. As the progress of the competition would not be revealed to the competitors in real time, both the red and black teams would have to use the armbands to estimate the number of groups left. Other than a few selected participants like Bella, who had gained additional information from their contacts, none of the other competitors knew who was on the other side until they met them. For now, Veronica and Sally Roy had no idea that Bella was the last of the red team. However, Bella already knew that two of her targets were on the black team. Everyone, lets split up to search. Theres only one group from the red team left. Its been a pleasure working with you all. Sally Roy said goodbye to the other girls from the black team as they decided to split up and operate individually. Since there was only one group left on the opposing team, there was no need to band together. Also, this was an elimination match. Once the red team was wiped out, the remaining groups on the black team would then become direct competitors. If they were to work together to take out the red team, they ran the risk of internal fighting the moment the red team was defeated. The wise choice would be to split up, to prevent any premature fighting. Alright, Senior Sally Roy, its been a pleasure working with you! If fate permits, we shall Goodbye then. The remaining groups of girls from the black team followed Sally Roys lead and went their separate ways. None of them had realized that Bella and Isaman were laying in ambush behind a large tree inside the thicket in the distance. Bella was using a simple telescope to secretly observe her opponents. There were many spider demonic beings and other burrowing type insect demonic beings behind her that had bodies the size of a face. Bella had attempted a summoning ritual earlier. To her surprise, the arena near the imperial city seemed to have been magically modified and there were no restrictions against dark demonic beings. This must have been the work of the fake emperor, to allow it to summon its demonic beings. Coincidentally, Bella was a demon king and could use this little convenience to summon resources and create trouble. Although those few spiders were rather small, they were high level Abyss Insects C the Griffin Hunter Spiders. These spiders definitely lived up to their names as they specifically only hunted large ferocious flying beasts like the griffin. The earthworm-like demonic beings were no small fry either. Those were the Underworld Diggers. Apparently, they had the ability to dig extremely deep tunnels that would lead right into the underworld. Through her telescope, Bella could clearly see the occupational equipment of each girl from the three remaining groups from the black team. The most powerful pair was definitely the Blood Berserker Veronica and the Curse Master Sally Roy. As their future was at stake, the both of them were decked in the best armor and equipment they had. Veronica was wearing a full suit of red armor and had the Song of Weeping Blood in her hand, which was a demonic artifact that had been awakened by Bellas Demon King blood. This made her look many times more intimidating. Veronicas equipment was clearly made for the finals. She had wanted to leave it until the finals in the imperial city. However, she considered that she might have to go up against Bella. To prevent anything from going wrong, she had changed into her most powerful suit of armor. The crimson armor that she was wearing was the Scarlet Dragon Slayer, which was a mythical grade item. According to legend, the armor was dyed red by the blood of dragons slain by warriors who had worn it before. Its defence was able to withstand the attacks of regular dragons. Sally Roys equipment was of the mythical grade as well. She was dressed in black witches robes that were imprinted with all sorts of curse inscriptions. These must have been the mythical item C the Dark Worshipper, which was a relic left behind by the famous Curse Witch Ronin. These robes would amplify the power of the wearers magic. At the same time, in case of any mistakes, it would protect the wearer from being swallowed by their own curse and also defend them against attacks. Other than the fact that the design of those robes was too conservative and prevented anyone from getting any eye candy, the Dark Worshipper was definitely a desirable treasure. Sally Roys weapon was even more overkill. The giant black scepter in her hand was technically a nameless legendary grade weapon. However, Bella could tell that it was an authentic netherworld artifact. Legend had it, the scepter that she was holding was the Dark Divine Right, the personal scepter of one of the Ten Demon World Kings C Meteor. The king had perished in the Final Holy Battle more than ten thousand years ago. Since then, the weapon had been passed around the continent through the generations and finally ended up in Sally Roys hands. With the support of the underworld artifact, the Curse Master Sally Roys abilities would be on par with the Demon World Princess Diaz, who was Bellas demon familiar. However, this was probably as far as they could go. With an entity like Bella who did not play by the rules, it was practically impossible for them to turn the tables with such low level cheats. The girls from the other two groups did not go as far as Veronica and Sally Roy and chose to wear normal equipment. One group consisted of a Swordsman and an Archer, while the other group was a Knight and a Mage. The beautiful female Knight was wearing a suit of heavy armor and had a pure white unicorn as her warhorse. Based on the inscriptions on her armor, Bella deduced that she was merely a high level Knight and was not a Holy Knight yet. The two young mistresses seemed to have put in everything that theyve got. Seriously, theyre wearing such expensive equipment that Im slightly reluctant to use the blasting attack on them. Did they really think that I do not have any other ways to how naive. Bella, what are you muttering under your breath? You have such an evil expression on your face. Im putting this out there right now. During this competition, I will not allow you toto do anything naughty. Otherwise otherwise I Isaman, I Im not doing anything bad. Moreover, can intimacy between girls really be considered as a bad thing? Bella and Isaman moved separately. The both of them hid within the forest, like hunters patiently waiting for their target to fall into their trap. Bella was mainly responsible for the battle while Isaman was in charge of keeping watch for any surveillance demonic beings coming their way to monitor the competitions progress. Once she spotted any of the surveillance demonic beings, Isaman would immediately inform the Griffin Hunter Spiders to get rid of them. This was because Bellas tactics were too dirty and underhanded, and it would not be appropriate to broadcast it to outsiders. There was already a pile of four or five corpses that used to be flying type demonic beings under the tree. Those were the demonic beings that had been sent out as surveillance for the competition arena. The flying demonic beings that were patrolling the thicket had all been attacked by the Griffin Hunter Spiders and were all dead. As they had been killed by demonic beasts, the organizers had no way to determine if it was a student who was causing trouble. After losing a handful of flying demonic beings, the organizers simply decided not to send any more of them to the thicket. This was to minimize their losses. Since not many people were interested in the competition in this area, it was far too expensive for them to continue sending those flying demonic beings here at an exorbitant cost. The other two groups of girls entered the thicket ahead of Sally Roy and Veronica. The pair that consisted of the Swordsman and Archer was the first to fall into their trap, as they had been unfortunate enough to walk right into the area where Bella had held the other girls from the black team captive. You this is? A a trap! There were six girls tied up in a row behind the tree. They were all fully naked as they knelt on the grass with strips of black cloth stuffed in their mouths. The girls were looking at their newly fallen comrades with a combination of hopelessness and gloating. By the time the Swordsman and the Archer thought about turning back, it was already too late. A sticky spider web fell from the sky and covered both girls. There seemed to be some type of numbing toxin on the web that instantly knocked the girls unconscious. By the time they regained consciousness, the Swordsman and Archer noticed that it was rather chilly. They looked down and found that all the equipment that they had been wearing had already been taken off them. Now, they were in the same position as the other girls on the black team. They knelt naked on the grass with black cloth stuffed in their mouths, preventing them from making too much noise. My little juniors, youre awake? I apologize, I have to borrow your clothes for a bit. Please stay here and I will let you go once the competition has ended. Gleefully, Bella pinched her juniors pretty cheeks before leaving the two newcomers twisting in the wind. That despicable senior was too much. It was fine to borrow clothes but she did not have to take their undergarments and socks as well. Furthermore, the sizes were obviously wrong too. However, there was nothing they could do but to remain here obediently and wait for Bella to return. They could not leave the thicket in their current state either. On the other side, the group that was made up of the Knight and Mage soon bumped into Bella, who had just hunted and had not had time to change into her black armband yet. When they saw that there was only one person, the Mage lingered behind on standby while the Knight rode her Unicorn warhorse and charged towards Bellas position. The Unicorn warhorse was much faster than a regular warhorse. It instantly sped up and was nearly flying. In the distance, the Mage raised the scepter in her hands and prepared to conjure some fire type magic as long range support for the Knight in case her attacks failed. However, as the Mage did not know where Bellas companion was at the moment, she did not attack immediately. Her moment of hesitation completely changed the course of the battle. A few Griffin Hunter Spiders that had been lying in wait within the bushes took advantage of the Mages moment of vulnerability and pounced on her. Within seconds, the beautiful female Mage was pinned to the ground. Before she could put up any resistance, she was pricked in the arm with one of the spiders stingers. How could there it itches help The Unicorn riding Knight who was in the midst of making her attack had not noticed that the Mage behind her had already fallen to the demonic beings attacks. When she was about to reach Bella, the ground beneath her suddenly collapsed. She did not have time to figure out what was happening before she fell right into the sinkhole. This was the work of the Underworld Diggers that emerged cautiously later. Soon after, the Priest Isaman was making her way back to update Bella on the current situation when she caught sight of Bella stripping the equipment off the Mage and Knights bodies. When Bella saw the Knights full chest, she could not help but to reach out to give those soft mounds a few gentle squeezes. The female knight who was bound with red ropes was already bright red at Bellas touch. She looked up shyly at Bella as the cloth gag in her mouth prevented her from making a sound. Ahem, Bella this is a competition and you should be more serious. Please do not do anything weird! Uh, Isaman, why are you back so soon? I Im just giving these juniors a full body check up. She fell into the pit earlier and I was afraid that she was injured. Bella how could there be any injuries there by the way, are you really not a beauty hunter from the Horrorshow Group? Youre too professional and it does not look like something a regular Knight could master. At the perimeter of the thicket of the Lornosbill battleground, the Blood Berserker Veronica and Curse Master Sally Roy had been observing the situation. They had a bad feeling about this. Before this, they had taken their time leaving on purpose and allowed the other two groups to enter the thicket first. Everything else aside, the Unicorn Knight was rather powerful and would not be defeated that easily. However, after the two groups of girls had entered the thicket, it was completely silent. This worried them to no end. Could it be that they had been defeated by the final group from the red team? The problem was that they did not hear any sounds coming from the thicket. Soon enough, they saw a blond haired Knight walk out of the thicket with much difficulty and was moving towards them. She was wearing the Unicorn Knights armor with the black teams armband in plain sight. It seemed as though she had been injured by the last group from the red team. As the Unicorn Knight was also a blond haired beauty, Veronica and Sally Roy did not suspect that their comrade could be an enemy in disguise. They were still thinking in terms of the competition and did not think that anyone would use such evil tactics. If they had known that Bella was on the team, it was highly unlikely that they would let down their defences like this. Ill go take a look. Senior Sally Roy, help me to keep a lookout from behind. Alright, you be careful. The final group from the red team might be a formidable opponent. After all, the junior with the Unicorn steed was ranked within the top hundred. If she lost that quickly and even left her steed behind no, thats not right. Wait, Veronica, dont Due to her finely honed instincts after engaging in the mafia wars for many years, Sally Roy reacted much faster and realized that the approaching female Knight might be an imposter. However, her warning had come too late. The hot headed Blood Berserker Veronica had already gone too far. Sally Roy lunged forward in an attempt to grab Veronicas hand but was met with an invisible barrier instead. She had been too careless and had fallen into a trap herself. She was now trapped within a sealed magical barrier. Sally Roy turned around and the beautiful Priest Isaman was standing behind her. She was dressed in a simple set of pure white priests robes and had the black teams armband on her right arm. Isaman stared calmly at the Curse Master Sally Roy, seemingly unfazed by the large black wheel-like magical scepter, the Dark Divine Right, that her senior was holding. She was not surprised at all by the power that emanated from the netherworld artifact and was so composed that Sally Roys confidence began to falter. President Isaman, you youre in cahoots with Bella. That despicable junior is your teammate! Senior Sally Roy, this problem is a long story best left for another time. Lets get down to business! I cannot let you out, otherwise, I will be in deep trouble tonight Anyway, thats all it is. Please wait here patiently for a bit. No way, I cannot lose. If you do not move aside, dont blame me for not holding back. Sally Roy raised her Dark Divine Right and aimed it right at the Priest Isaman. Once Isaman knew that there was no way to avoid a direct confrontation, she did not even use her weapon. Instead, she stretched out her hand towards Sally Roy as a ball of light rapidly gathered in her palm. Even without using a scepter or any other weapons, the entire sealed magical barrier quickly filled up with a large concentration of sacred energy. No offence, Senior Sally Roy. Please excuse me! That lights power is too who in the world are you Before Sally Roy could complete her sentence, a giant ball of light magic barreled towards her. That was the Light Wave, a modified version of a common Demon Kings attack, the Dark Wave. The Light Wave was every bit as powerful as the original. The only difference was the energy composition. Veronica had almost arrived where Bella was. She was still unaware that the Curse Master Sally Roy had been attacked by their opponents priest. Although Veronica was rather brash and hot headed, she was still compassionate, unlike the Shadow Warrior Inie, who had grown up within the mafia as well. When she saw that her comrade had been injured, she approached her while letting her guard down. The moment Veronica looked down, Bella immediately launched her attack. Where are you injured? Let me help you you youre Bella I apologize, Miss Veronica. I do not have to win you Damn it you used this trick the last time too how infuriating. CH 363 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city region, Lornosbill Thicket battle zone. The strongest teams of black and red, Demon God Knight Bella and Priest Isaman on red against Blood Berserker Veronica and Curse Master Sally Roy on black. Both sides were opposing professions, knight vs. swordsman, priest vs. curse master, so there was no obvious issue of profession restraints. At the outer circle, the mages on both sides, Priest Isaman and Curse Master Sally Roy, were the first ones to engage in battle. Under the light wave attack, Curse Master Sally Roy was shaken to the point where she was sent flying. The black barrier emitted by the netherworld artifact, Dark Divine Right, was also shattered into dust by the spell. The power of your light magic has surpassed the Radiant Churchs papal heir, President Maria. You hid it really well. Although Sally Roys entire body was a little shaky, she did her best to stand up, a clear trail of blood running down the corner of her mouth. The tremors earlier had resulted in internal injuries. Isamans combat power was beyond her expectations. With President Marias strength as a reference, she figured she had at least a 70% chance of winning with the power of the netherworld artifact, Dark Divine Right. Uh, Senior Sister Sally Roy, just admit defeat. You could have become a dark horse with your power, but Im really sorry! With a gentle face, Isaman urged Sally Roy to withdraw. Her combat ability had been above Sally Roy, to begin with. Even though Sally Roy had the Dark Divine Right netherworld artifact, she still couldnt beat her. Probably only Bella and her roommates, Princess Kriss and the others who were also transmigrated cheat members, could fight on par with her. However, Sally Roy wasnt the type to give up easily. She raised her netherworld artifact and intended to decide the winner in one move. In this other world, it was not uncommon for mages to fight each other with their ultimate attacks, but it was rare. After all, unless one side completely overwhelmed the other, it would be a lose-lose situation for both parties. Senior Sister Sally Roy, why trouble yourself so! Its not too late to withdraw. Bella is a little mean, but shes not really going to do anything to you! Junior Sister Isaman, Ive never chosen to take the easy way out in my life. This has nothing to do with the bet between Bella and me! Isaman was partly aware of Bellas bet with these underworld young mistresses. Even though she wanted to interfere, she figured it was best she gave up. The underworld young mistresses were also problem students in Olsylvia Academy. With that, maybe theyd be easier to manage with Bella as their leader! Intense dark magic energy gathered behind Sally Roy and transformed into the shape of a black Netherworld Dragon. As her energy increased, the black dragons form grew more and more vivid, as if it were alive. In contrast, Priest Isaman still made no obvious movements. She judged that she wouldnt need to fight using her own divine artifact. That girl, Isaman, she wont be able to take it head-on No, its impossible. Humans cant take on an ultimate attack from the demon world! Curse Master Sally Roy didnt believe it. The skill she was using belonged to one of the Demon Worlds kings, Meteor. If even President Maria did not dare to directly face the move, where did Isaman get her confidence? Even though there was some hesitation, there was no way to stop an ultimate move once it was released. The dark dragon quickly condensed into a solid entity and sprayed a jet of black energy towards Priest Isaman. The fierce energy shot towards Priest Isaman like a stream of flames. This move, Netherworld Dragons Breath, was considered a forbidden move in this foreign world and belonged to the level that could destroy a big city. If it wasnt for the isolated boundary space that Priest Isaman had set up beforehand, Sally Roy wouldnt have dared to use this move. In the face of the incoming black energy attack, Priest Isamans face was calm the whole time, seemingly unconcerned about Sally Roys ultimate strike. When the Netherworld Dragons breath attack was about to arrive, Isaman stretched out a finger, emitting a divine golden light from her fingertip. In an instant, it shattered Sally Roys Netherworld Dragon Breath into dust. Sally Roy herself was unable to evade and was hit by Priest Isamans move, Adjudicator of Light. As Priest Isaman gained the upper hand and was just about to defeat Curse Master Sally Roy, the battle between Bella and Veronica, the Blood Berserker, also came to an end. Veronica had accidentally allowed Bella to sneak up on her earlier, giving Bella an opening. She was pricked in her right hand by a poison dart. Bella had already applied a paralyzing agent on the poison dart, which was the bile of the Deep Sea Demonic Snake. Veronicas attack speed slowed under the paralyzing effects, and her right hand that held her sword turned numb, causing her to not be able to hold her two-handed sword as tight. Damn it, I fell into your ploy. Bella, you bad girl I couldnt help it. Who told you to wear the god armor? I wouldnt be able to obtain you if I didnt pull any tricks, Young Mistress Veronica. The heavy knights armor on Bellas body showed obvious signs of damage. The sword in Veronicas hand was the one which had been awakened by the blessing of Bellas Demon King blood. If her hand had not been paralyzed, it wouldnt be just the armor. Even the protective barrier around Bellas body in her non-transformed state had a chance of being penetrated by Veronica. Bella only defended and did not attack, allowing Veronica to swing around her scarlet greatsword indiscriminately. She defended with the small round shield on her hand to the end. The Deep Sea Demonic Snakes bile would slowly spread the numbing toxins throughout a persons body, accelerating as they moved. Veronica looked back and saw that Sally Roy had already been knocked to the ground. Priest Isamans Adjudicator of Light had knocked off the Dark Divine Right on Sally Roys right hand. Having lost the protection of her netherworld artifact, Sally Roy was declared defeated. Bella took advantage of the moment when Veronica was distracted to grab her right hand and gave it a light twist, disarming her large bloody sword. Then, with a tug, Veronica fell into her arms. Damn it I havent lost yet. I can still fight I Bella, you bad Rest for a while, Veronica. We can talk tonight Bella lightly tapped the acupuncture point at Veronicas back, knocking out the underworlds young mistress. Even though she had a problem with the Blood Skull, that didnt stop Bella from hitting on their leader, Young Mistress Veronica. By the time Bella picked up Veronica and came to the other side, Sally Roy was already defeated. She looked confused, probably doubting her life at the fact that her move was actually broken by a simple motion from Priest Isaman. Isaman, youve scared her silly. Really, couldnt you have gone easy on her a little? Senior Sister Sally Roy is very strong. If I went easy on her, that would have been disrespectful. I cant do that. Bella and Isaman successfully advanced. After knocking out the most likely dark horse, Curse Master Sally Roy and Blood Berserker Veronica, they became the winners of Lornosbill Thickets battle zone as the red side and directly advanced to the thousand-man finals in the imperial city. Not far from the thicket, in the plains battle zone, the battle here also came to an end. The top expert, Princess Kriss, who was considered a dangerous character on the black side, was besieged by her own group mates during the preparatory stage of the battle. Unfortunately, Krisss battle prowess was more perverse. Before Bella arrived, Kriss was able to massacre the rest of the black group relying on her own strength. She then went along the road and wiped out the red groups teams she encountered along the way. When Bella came over with her temporal swap magic and replaced her shadow double in the plains, the rest of the red side had already been defeated by Swordsman Kriss. Only Necromancer Kleina and Shadow Warrior Young Mistress Inie were left. Bella could only lament that she was late. Had she come earlier, she would have been able to bully her senior and junior sisters a little, just like she did back at the thicket battle zone, taking advantage of them and whatnot. Right now, they had all been instantly destroyed by Kriss, so Bella didnt even have the opportunity to pick up any scraps. When Bella arrived, Kriss was brandishing her sword, slashing away at the army of skeletons summoned by Necromancer Kleina on the opposing side. While seemingly numerous, the quality of the skeletons left much to desire for. And with the longsword wielded by Swordsman Kriss having a sword aura that was ten meters long by itself, she could attack more than a dozen units with just one swing. With such overly strong attacks, the skeleton legions numerical superiority couldnt show its use at all. And being the mole, Kleina purposely summoned skeleton infantry soldiers with insufficient combat power. For the more powerful White Bone Dragon Knights, Necromancer Kleina could actually summon some, but she made an excuse by saying she didnt have enough dark energy. No matter how cunning Shadow Warrior Young Mistress Inie was, she knew just about as much as Bella when it came to magic. They were all outsiders of the discipline. If Necromancer Kleina said she couldnt do it, then it wouldnt be good for them to keep prying. Bella changed into mage clothes and swapped with the black shadow double that was following Princess Kriss the whole time. Princess Kriss and Shadow Warrior Inie were in the midst of battle, so neither of them noticed Bellas appearance. Swordsman Princess Kriss was similar to Priest Isaman from before: they both wore very simple equipment. This could be a habit of transmigrators to act tough. When it came to weapons, Kriss also wasnt wielding a super mighty sword. She just casually used the swordsmans training longsword to beat down the well-equipped Shadow Warrior Young Mistress Inie until she couldnt fight back. Inies equipment was also a legendary item, a special armor called Dancer of the Night that came with its own shadow ability. Unfortunately, Kriss didnt rely solely on her sight to determine the target of her attacks but rather her sixth sense. Shadow Warrior Inie could be considered to have met an opponent that restricted her ability. If the shadow confusion ability didnt work, then she could only meet Kriss directly. Krisss battle prowess in a head-to-head battle could already rival a dragon knight. Inies close-combat ability was not to be belittled, but she was no match for Krisss perverse strength. Hence, she was always in a disadvantageous position. Though Necromancer Kleina supporting the rear was also wearing legendary equipmentin fact, a whole set of necromancers legendary equipment, Grey Fairytaleshe was a mole who went easy the whole way through. She just kept sending summoned cannon fodder skeletons over while she herself hid far away, not daring to provide magic support. Bella suddenly appeared close by where they were fighting and saw the member from the black sides team that constantly summoned skeletons but never showed herself. Since she was dressed as a mage, Inie was overjoyed. If she couldnt beat Kriss, she could just get close and defeat Krisss teammate. That would be the same as eliminating her too. This was a team battle. As long as one member of the team was defeated, the entire team would be disqualified. The mage Bella hadnt appeared in that many battles before this, so Inie misjudged. She thought that Bella hadnt participated in the previous battles simply because she wasnt fit enough and had to hide and watch. With her speed advantage, Shadow Warrior Inie evaded getting tangled with Princess Kriss and aimed at Bella the mage. Bella was wearing a mages cloak to cover her face, so Inie didnt even realize that this mage was just Bella acting small. If she knew, she wouldnt have dared to sneak up on her so easily. Stop, Young Mistress Inie. Its dangerous! Who are you trying to kid? As long as I defeat this weak mage companion of yours, victory is mine! Kriss, I may not be able to beat you, but I have my ways to win. Kriss did not chase after her. She just stood still and continued dealing with the skeleton army. Kriss knew that the fake mage Bella had perverse abilities in close combat, so it really was more dangerous there than on her side. Moreover, she was also the type to bully pretty girls, adding to the danger. Young Mistress Inie, who felt that something was off, didnt care that much. She had already appeared in front of Bella and stuck her weapon, Night Reaper, directly at the life crystal in front of Bellas chest. Inie, with an assassins speed, intended to take advantage of her opponents slow reaction as a mage to quickly deal with her before she made a counterattack. She would break the life crystal in front of her chest so that they had to withdraw early. As Inie believed she was about to succeed, Bella suddenly turned to dodge, evading Inies sharp blade. Inie was stunned for a moment. She didnt think that this mage would have such quick reflexes. In the time of her daze, Bella took Inies weapon, Night Reaper, the sharp end of which was blocked by the purple crystal gloves that had suddenly appeared on Bellas hand. After signing a contract with Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal and Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, she, as the master, could borrow some of their abilities, such as the gloves on her hands that were as tough as a Crystal Dragons skin. Thus, Inies weapon failed to inflict any damage to her. Your hand Damn it, let go of my weapon Otherwise, I While Inie was still complaining, the cunning Bella unleashed Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans lightning magic. The deep blue electricity shot out from Bellas Crystal Hand and followed along Inies blade before spreading throughout her body. This move had no counters for most of the martial professions in this Other World dimension. Except for assassins and some archers who wore leather armor, most martial professions wore conductive metal armor, so the damage caused by lightning magic was off the charts. Inie was instantly paralyzed when she was struck by the sudden bout of electricity. Before she fainted, she had a good look at Bellas familiar face under the cloak. It was her! Had she known, she wouldnt have sneak-attacked. Bella was able to control the size of the lightning magic and only stunned Inie. She didnt harm her body. Bella had also just thought of this idea, so she decided to give it a try. She didnt think she would actually succeed and subdue Inie in one fell swoop. The electric shock effect worked wonders. It seemed like thered be new humiliation plays in the future. After Inie fainted, Necromancer Kleina directly surrendered, and the competition in the plains ended with Princess Kriss and Grand Duke Baizes win on the black side. They had first defeated the rest of the black group before beating up all of the red groups teams. This was a true 1v15, which had already surpassed Bellas record with Priest Isaman in the thicket battle zone. The other battle zones werent as intense as Bella and Krisss. Most of them relied on some cooperation to attack each other, but this side went directly to beating every other team alone. Soon after the battle was over, Bella and Kriss each received a medal of honor from the competition organizers. It was called Warriors of Lornosbill to commemorate the team that performed the most outstandingly in the semifinals. The imperial city finals would only formally begin the next day after the end of the semifinals. A great deal of preparation was needed to arrange the arena in the imperial city for the students. More than a thousand students who had advanced received invitations to enjoy a feast in the Manasvir Empires capital, imperial Macnadix City. As for those who didnt pass, the Emperor made an exception this time and invited the six thousand eliminated students to the imperial city to watch the competition as well. Under Bellas secret interventions, the three thousand girls who were eliminated declined the Emperors offer, passing that instead to the lucky ones among the over ten thousand boys who were previously eliminated. The girls withdrew to Bellas home base, resting at the Christian hotel in the imperial capitals eastern district. For Bella, this was the only safe place in the entirety of the capital. Bella herself did not go either. The imperial city was already under the influence of the demons behind the curtains. She didnt want to take any chances before she figured out the nature of the Creator behind the demonic beings. Still, the main thing was, forget the imperial banquet. Empress Manya Felan herself had already been snatched away by her, so there were not many pretty women to look at during the feast anyway. Bella returned to Christian Hotel and hosted her own feast while cultivating good relationships with her newly harvested underworld young mistresses. Naturally, Bella ignored the Emperors invitation. Olsylvia Academy students attending the dinner were four transmigrated male Saviors. WIth them around, the demon disguised as the Emperor would go to them if they wanted to start anything, not Bella. CH 364 Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. After the end of Olsylvia Academys Qualifying competitions semi-finals, Emperor Manas the Eighteenth of the Manasvir Empire invited the one thousand advancing students to a feast for the sake of diplomatic etiquette. As the richest empire in the human continent, this banquet was one worth looking forward to. As the receiver of the Warriors of Lornosbill medal, Bella really couldnt decline and had to attend the feast together with Princess Kriss with reluctance. The other Rose Society members and the more important members of her ladies group were told by Bella to be on standby in the imperial citys eastern districts Christian Hotel, where it was safer. Bella attended the feast under the identity of Grand Duchess Baize. She borrowed a set of black mage robes from the beautiful Third Chapter of Taboo Mage Princess Effie, then hand-in-hand, Bella caught a ride together with Kriss on the luxurious royal carriage to the palace. To prevent any accidents, Bella invited the strongest assassin among her girlfriends to come with her. Assassin Noreya was currently sneaking atop the royal carriage. Her sneaking ability was so strong that some of the detectors specially made to counter assassins couldnt even see through it. Bella was more at ease with Noreya following. The view of the moon wasnt great tonight. Not seeing the moon was one thing, but there wasnt even a single star. While en-route to the royal palace on the carriage with Kriss, Bella was mulling over the Emperors intentions. The invitation list did not include a single student from the Radiant Churchs branch campus St. Louis Church Academy. Even one of the originally invited Saviors, God Chosen Priest Norris, had the venue of his invite changed at the last minute to a noble hotel outside of the imperial city. There was about a 90% chance that they were afraid that the Radiant Churchs students would find out something that would tear apart their masks in advance or something if they werent invited. The Radiant Church branch in the imperial city of Macnadix had all the clergy members changed again, replacing the real people from before with live puppet dolls. The beautiful priests and warrior nuns Bella and the others saved previously were Macnadix Citys Radiant Church branch members. What are you thinking about, Bella? Dont worry, Im here. Ill be fine. I wont let you hurt even more people! Kriss, you Seriously, its not like Im that easy. Right, forgive me for making you wear such a conservative outfit. Its fine, Bella. The school uniform is actually pretty nice too. Oh yeah, when did you get a Thunder Dragon and Crystal Dragon mount? Can you tell me about it? Under Bellas advice, Kriss changed into a set of very conservative Olsylvia Academy uniforms to attend the royal dinner. It was not that Bella didnt like Kriss wearing something too provocative, but it was just that there were too many boys at the banquet. With them being the royal and noble sons of the various empires, things would get troublesome if they were to take a fancy to Kriss. Bella might lose control of her belligerence again. Right at that moment, they heard three crisp knocks from the top of the carriage. It was Assassin Noreya sneaking above. Based on their discussed exchange of information, Noreya was to alert them if any dangerous enemy were to appear. However, the so-called enemy didnt seem to have any intention of continuing their move, so Noreya sent out three knocks as an alarm, with no follow-up after. It seemed that the other party had given up on their ambush for now. The loli voice of one of her contract mounts, Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal, rang inside Bellas head. Though she still sounded a little aggrieved, she had generally accepted that Bella was her master. Bella Mistress Bella, I think I might have just felt the eyes of my arch enemies just now, the Demonic Emerald Dragon and Gem Dragon. You You have to be careful in the human palace. It may be big, and the decor may be luxurious, but something doesnt feel right. Little Purple, your tone has really become more and more obedient. Once Im back, Big Sister will have to reward you! Annoying! Im not little, dont call me Little Purple. I Im still the leader of the Crystal Dragons. You Even if youre my master, please Forget it, I wont be able to talk any sense into a bad master like you. The Crystal Dragon Race was also pitiful. They, who had an exceptional talent for mining, were captured by the mastermind behind the imperial citys occupation and taken to the so-called Crystal Dragon Lair in Dusk Valley to dig up precious and rare minerals for the demons. It took much effort for them to escape, but now they were being eyed by their enemies. It was indeed a real disaster. On the roof of one of the palace buildings, two phantoms were standing there, looking at the royal carriage from afar. They were the two arch-enemies Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal spoke of, Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon. Similarly to Purple Crystal, these two dragon races could also transform into a human shape. In cities with high human activity, using their own bodies to move around would be too eye-catching. It was easier to move around by shifting into a human shape. Theres a traitor in that carriage. I smell that girl, Purple Crystal. Why dont we make a move? No, dont. Master has instructed us not to move without his orders around the imperial city. Theres a dangerous scent coming from on top of that carriage. It seems to be a human assassin. Moreover, its not just Purple Crystal. I smell at least five types of dragons in there, including the overlord of the Thunder Canyon, Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman is a tricky one to deal with, and theres also two other dragons who are similarly strong as Thunder Dragon Geleman there. I think its better for us to find a way to get back and report to our master. Hindered by the intimidating auras of the three contracted dragons by Bellas side, Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon didnt dare to just come up to them to seek trouble. So, they could only disappear into the night with curiosity and regret. Bellas carriage did not encounter any other threats on their way and arrived smoothly at Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial palace. When Bella and the rest arrived at the great halls of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial palace used by the Emperor to entertain their guests, the place was already packed. Besides the thousand or so students from Olsylvia Academy who had advanced to the final stage of the qualifying competition, there were also a good number of famous nobles here who lived in the imperial capital. Though the girls from the Rose Society were mostly absent, except for Bella and the three others, most of the other Olsylvia Academy girls who had advanced to the top thousand were here. After adding the noblemen invited by the Emperor, there were still quite a few beauties to be seen in the banquet. Even though they werent as good eye candy as the Rose Society girls, they were also considered rare beauties. After Bella and Kriss disembarked from the carriage, they walked straight into the banquet hall with Assassin Noreya lurking behind Bellas shadow and following along. No one else knew of Assassin Noreyas presence except for Princess Kriss. Since they were dressed rather conservatively, neither Bella nor Kriss attracted much attention. In comparison, the Warriors of Lornosbill medals they wore on their chests werent as eye-catching as the Conquerors of Waterford medals worn by the male Saviors, Scott and the other. The focus of the party seemed to be the boys, but Bella didnt mind. Taking Kriss hand, Bella found herself a relatively quiet place to sit down and picked up a glass of wine from the table and savored it. It would be better if others did not pay attention to her. After all, she just came out for a stroll. If the situation didnt seem right, shed just run away immediately. The food at the banquet had a very high standard, such as the roast deer meat of the elf continent and deep-sea snow-fish from the ocean, dishes that you might not be able to buy from other large hotels even with the money. Some dishes were relatively hard to come by, such as the famous Golden Crispy Roast Chicken. On the other hand, the vegetarian dishes were pure and natural fruits and vegetables purchased from the elves. There were two types of alcohol served at this feast. One was Pure Raging Passion, a strong spirit served specially for the gents, and the fruity Flower Rain for the ladies. The former was brewed by the Human Race themselves and was similar to sorghum liquor, while the latter was a fruit wine brewed by the Elven Race and would not make a person drunk. It was basically not much different from fruit juice. This Other Worlds delicacies were not unappetizing like it was written in those novels back on earth, stuff that could be easily beaten by the protagonists tomato omelet or whatever. After all, the Manasvir Empire had been run for tens of thousands of years by one of the transmigrators, Empress Manya Felan. Many things here were not much different from earth. Only the outer skin was replaced with the Other World version. Bella and Kriss enjoyed their meals at ease, indifferent to the money, power, and bodily transactions taking place at the center of the banquet venue; the two were more like a couple on a date. Since Assassin Noreya was sneaking in her shadow, Bella did not dare to be too lovey-dovey with Kriss. At most, they would just share food and whatnot, and that would be the end of that. If they went overboard, things would not be so fun if Assassin Noreya were to stab them in the back. Of course, people would look over to Bellas position every so often. The fame of Bellas other identity, Grand Duchess Baize, was already coming up to par within the various empires with Bellas first identity, Grand Duchess Bellina of the South. There were only two of these female grand duchesses in the entire human continent, and both were played by Bella alone, so it was hard for people to forget. Fortunately, the noble guests attending this banquet were all well-mannered and cultured; seeing that Grand Duchess Baize was enjoying her food with Princess Kriss, they did not come up to interrupt the meals of these two beautiful ladies. Many of these nobles felt a little confused. It was rumored that Princess Kriss bore feelings beyond just normal friendship with Grand Duchess Bellina, so why was she so friendly with Grand Duchess Baize now? What a chaotic relationship. There were quite a few beautiful women at the banquet. Since many dignitaries were attending the banquet, as a social scene of the Other World, most of the female guests who attended wore highly revealing backless and strapless evening gowns, dressing up like blooming flowers. Many beautiful female guests were wearing chic red roses pinned to their dresses in front of their chests. There were more profound meanings to that rose accessory. Based on the secret etiquette Bella learned of the nobility not long ago, these beauties with roses in front of their chests signified ladies that could be taken out to do strange things after the banquet, such as a frontal deal or a back door deal or whatever. Compared to the ladies in brothels, they werent much different, except for their high price. The one thing that remained the same was the roses, which were separated into two types: deep red and light red. It was the proof of experience. The dark red indicates that a woman was already a veteran who had done many deeds, while the paler red signified first-timers or just those new to the scene. Bella casually swept her eyes through the venue and was somewhat pleased to see that none of the Olsylvia Academy girls attending the banquet wore this type of rose. On the other hand, many of the boys took the initiative to chat with these rose-bearing women. Even the male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott and the rest, were following the local customs in this feast. They still had relatively high tastes and specifically chose beautiful women with paler roses, hoping to try out the first-time play. Bella was always wary around the other female guests because she had seen many of the realistic puppet dolls. So, she wasnt sure if any of the female guests here besides the girls from her own school were really human or not, or were they just realistic-looking dolls. In the night banquet scene where the lines between reality and falsehood were blurred, only the food in front of them was real. Quite a few Manasvir Empires royalty members were present, excluding Empress Manya Felan, who was absent due to illness, and her four subordinates, Imperial Prime Minister Anna, Imperial Envoy Amy, General Fanny, and Palace Archmage Ronnie, who all took leave for unknown reasons. Many noble young ladies were present as well. Empress Manya Felan had already been resting at Christian Hotels secret room, and those great female ministers were even dancing those shameful and salacious dances! It would be odd if they were present. Bella held up her glass of wine and looked around as she enjoyed her drink. She suspected that those concubines and young mistresses had been tampered with by the mastermind in the shadows. Though they smiled beautifully, it was too professional, as if they had been trained to do so. The girls by Bellas side, Priest Isaman, Puppet Master Elaine, and Prince Pamela, were not the only princesses of the Manasvir Empire. She didnt see a single one of the other ones. They were all princesses born more than a decade ago. In the last decade, the royal family had not borne any new princes or princesses. There were no new descendants for more than a decade. After some careful thought, it might not be the concubines fertility problem, but rather the fact that the real Emperor was already gone. Now that there was a demonic being taking the Emperors place, it would be strange if he would be able to produce children with the reproductive isolation between different species. Many of the royal familys princes also came to the dinner. Though they were very handsome and looked gentlemanly, Bella felt that they were even more fake than the concubines and noblewomen. They looked more like disguised demons instead. Their gazes did not look as if they were lustful wolves staring at beautiful women, but rather like a demon staring at prey. Many of the dark demonic beings by Bellas side had eyes like them. Bella saw them often and would not be easily fooled. Unfortunately, many of the female guests who were indulging in the handsome looks of the princes did not notice that these men in front of them werent human at all. The most conspicuous among them were the three beautiful hosts in charge of hosting the broadcast of Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competition in the magic broadcasting room. They seemed to be the girls from the art school next door, Antoinette Academy, and from their looks, they seemed to be the top idols in their school. Unfortunately, they wore pale red roses in front of their chests. This was simply asking for death in this sort of event! Bella didnt even bother to understand this when she saw the Manasvir Empire princes talking and laughing around them. The host of the banquet, the Emperor of the Manasvir Empire who had been missing since she had been here, Emperor Manas Charlie the Great, the 18th Emperor of the Manasvir Empire, had arrived. The Emperor was dressed in a finely crafted dragon robe that looked similar to those worn by the Emperors of Ancient China. Other than that, it was not symbolized by the eight-clawed golden dragon worn by Emperors of ancient China, but the rest was largely the same. Manas the Eighteenth looked like a white-haired old man who also appeared to be quite amiable. He had kind eyes, not the shrewd and cunning type. Atop the Emperors head was an extremely eye-catching super jeweled crown. God knows how many jewels alone adorned that crown. If she hadnt talked to Empress Manya Felan before this, Bella might actually be fooled. She couldnt see a single trace of falsehood on the counterfeit Emperor Manas the Eighteenth. He looked just like the real thing. Bella really had to give it to him that he could fake the Emperor to this extent. Bella suddenly felt a strange gaze on her, but it didnt come from the Emperor. She looked up to see a dark shadow flashing a pillar not far away. It seemed like there would be special events at tonights dinner. After some thought, Bella lowered her head and held her stomach as if she had a stomach ache, planning to take this opportunity to excuse herself. Whats wrong, Bella? Why did you suddenly hold your stomach? Kriss, my stomach hurts a little bit. You go ahead and eat, contact me through the magical contact crystal if anything happens. Im going to go look for a bathroom. Are Are you alright? Bella, your complexion looks terrible. Why dont I come with No need, Kriss. Havent you forgotten that Noreya is here too? Shell be following me, so dont worry. CH 365 In the capital of the Manassvir Empire, Macnadix City, Emperor Manas the Eighteenth was hosting a banquet for the Olsylvia Academy students who had advanced to the finals. The banquet in this Other World basically lasted from 5 pm to midnight, involving dinner and even supper. The evening banquet of the humans was already considered normal. Apparently, the Demon Continents banquets in the north started at five oclock in the afternoon to five the next morning. The other aristocratic banquets Bella had previously attendedfor example, the latest banquet held at the Grand Duke Goulds residencewere incomparable to the current one. The hall was so large, it could accommodate thousands of people. There was also a sumptuous spread prepared for the guests. Bella would have stayed and eaten more if something hadnt piqued her interests. Bella was extremely sensitive to the gazes of women. Earlier, she felt someone peeping at her from behind the pillar, and her intuition told her that it was most likely a girl. Unfortunately, whoever it was had left by the time Bella exited the hall. Bella was in a tough spot; the palace was so large that she could search all night and still find nothing unless she had an acquaintance to lead the way. Bellas departure didnt arouse much attention. After all, she hid herself well. Even Kriss, who was sitting opposite her, failed to realize she was just pretending. Onlookers who watched from a distance couldnt tell she was faking her stomachache either. Bella, would you like to Oh, forget it, Ill help you. That girl is a bit tricky. It doesnt look like Noreya, I knew you could do it. Can you find our little peeping Tom? Assassins who cant even track their target can forget about staying in the Assassins Union. I have my own methods. Come with me. Fortunately, with the help of Assassin Noreya, Bella began tracking the girl through the palace. Although the palace of the Manassvir Empire was vast, there were few guards around. In fact, Bella hadnt come across any other royal guards on patrol except for the Golden Armored Imperial Guards at the gates. Not only were there few guards, but there were also no maids-in-waiting. It was almost as if all the maids in the palace were in the banquet hall. As the richest empire in the Human Continent, mountains of gold and silver treasures could be seen everywhere throughout the Manasvir Palace. Here, gold and silver had the same treatment as roadside sand and stonescheap and casually thrown aside. Aside from the gold and silver, all kinds of precious stones littered the floor like worthless counterfeits. From a visual inspection, Bella observed that the gems were all genuine. She couldnt understand the practices of the Manasivir Empires royal family, like how the nouveau riche had trouble figuring out the ultra-wealthy elites. With so many treasures, yet few guards, Bella wondered why the palace hadnt been eyed by thieves. All they had to do was steal any random gem. However, unknown to Bella, places without guards were actually more dangerous than those with guards. The young thieves who sneaked into the palace hoping to steal treasures never went back. Whether they were alive or not remained a mystery. After losing a lot of manpower, including the vice president and several elders, the Thieves Union was forced to declare the imperial palace of the Manasvir Empire a forbidden area for all thieves. They no longer sent their members in to die. Therefore, Bella was lucky to have Assassin Noreya who had special tracking skills leading the way. Under Noreyas guidance, she soon arrived at the edge of a larger platform. Her eyes fell upon the little peeping Tom. Two beautiful, exotic girls were fiddling with something on the table. One of the beauties had long, emerald hair and emerald eyes and wore a translucent, green dress. Bella could easily see her naked body, especially those red cherries on her chest that almost gave her a nosebleed. Transparent clothes exposing their naked bodies, wasnt this meant to seduce others into committing crimes? The other girl, the one who previously peeped on Bella, gave her a flirtatious vibe. Her long hair was snow-white, but under the illumination of light, there seemed to be various colors and a beautiful luster flowing down her white hair. Like Queen Felan, she was able to change the color of her pupils and hair that draped over her body. To Bellas excitement, this beautiful girl obviously understood peoples hearts better than her companion with emerald green eyes and hair. The latter was wearing a gauzy dress that covered her attractive, charming body, but the former only wore a matching set of gem lingerie that showed off her curves. She even went without the gauzy slip. The gem lingerie against her beautiful white hair seemed to have a strange harmony, as if the girl was born to wear this. Due to Bellas sudden appearance, the dragon horns on their heads had yet to be hidden by magic. The unique fragrance belonging to dragon beauties exposed their identities: They were the enemies of the Crystal Dragon Princessthe Gem Dragon and the Demonic Emerald Dragon. The Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon had tall and slender bodies, with measurements close to the golden ratio and moderately-sized breasts, not large but big enough to fill her palms. As her thoughts drifted to the purple-haired Crystal Dragon loli, Demon King Bella started to picture the three dragons fight to the death. Three beautiful, exotic girls wrestling with each other was truly a sight for sore eyes. Nonetheless, Bella was surprised by the appearance of the Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon. These two beautiful yet powerful girls were secretly eating here regardless of their appearances. Using cognitive impairment magic, the Gem Dragon had obviously sneaked into the banquet hall to steal food. It allowed the humans to ignore the beautiful girl dressed only in gem lingerie, who was so seductive, she could induce them to commit crimes. Since Bella wasnt human, cognitive impairment magic was useless on her. Out of curiosity, the Gem Dragon peeked at Bella. Unexpectedly, she was discovered and tracked all the way here. Right now, the Gem Dragon was carrying delicious food in her arms while the Demonic Dragon had already begun eating. She tore a drumstick off the golden roast chicken in front of her and tucked in. Having been caught red-handed, the girls froze in place. Assassin Noreya had entered stealth mode in advance. This scene was too embarrassing for her to handle. It was better left to Bella, who was more experienced. The room fell into silence as Bella stared at the arms of the two pretty but greedy dragon girls. The Gem Dragon had the same queens mark as the Thunder Dragon, while the Demonic Emerald Dragons mark resembled the Purple Crystal Dragons. Bella was rather baffled. These two werent low in status, so why steal food? Your Majesty, Your Highness, why sneak food from the banquet If you really have nothing to eat, you can count on me to provide forI mean to fill your tummies. No I wasnt sneaking. I was rightfully taking food. Oh, its all your fault. Theres something wrong with the cognitive impairment magic you used on me. Now weve been discovered She told me to do it! How can you blame me? You were obviously so slow that you were discovered by her. Its because youre so stupid! My magic works fine! Bella casually found a place to sit and chat with the girls. She initially assumed the Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon would be difficult to get along with. But after conversing with the two, she discovered that they were actually just adorable foodies, simpler than the Thunder Dragon Queen and Crystal Dragon Princess. The Demonic Emerald Dragon was too afraid to sneak food out of the banquet hall, so she cast the cognitive impairment magic on the Gem Dragon instead. Since Bella had taken in quite a few beautiful dragon girls, she had begun to take on the breath of a dragon. Thus, other dragons sensed their own kind in her and shared an inexplicable intimacy. This was the case with the Gem Dragon and Crystal Dragon as well. The sense of closeness she felt towards Bella gave her the courage to share some of her secrets. She only hunted the Crystal Dragon after being ordered by her master. They couldnt reveal anything since their master was monitoring them the entire time. This palace was under the control of another master, so they couldnt be under observation all the time. Only then did they reveal their natural form. Because of the special master-slave contract, the Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon couldnt even share their real names with Bella, much less their masters identity. Although they often thought about changing masters, their master was so powerful that they couldnt break free. However, from their conversation, Bella managed to obtain an important piece of information: There were two people behind the scenes, which should be Creator Gods from other planes. Upon noticing the disappearance of the original Creator God of this plane, they wanted to take advantage of the situation. Like the Divine Creator God Bella once fought, the two Creator Gods who dominated from behind the scenes should also be attached to human substitute bodies in this Other World, using these bodies to control everything. In that case, Bella had the opportunity to drive these Creator Gods back to their original plane by killing their substitute bodies, much like her previous attack on the Divine Creator God. As long as she could ascertain what kind of Creator Gods these two were and what abilities they had, she would know how to deal with them. After saying goodbye to the Demonic Emerald Dragon and Gem Dragon, Bella and Assassin Noreya, who had been in a stealth mode, left the rooftop. They left the two foodies with their delicious food. In fact, Bella wanted to take the girls away with her. Unfortunately, she could only temporarily put away that idea because of the damn master-slave contract. The Gem Dragon and Demonic Emerald Dragon were precious and scarce varieties in the legends of the human knights. Once she found a way to break their master-slave contract, she would return for them. On the way back, the palace was still as quiet as before. Compared to the excitement at the Emperors banquet, the rest of the palace was somewhat cold and deserted. Bella had no plans to continue exploring for the time being, mainly because she was short of hands now. Although she already knew the location of the Empresss bedroom from Empress Manya, it wouldnt be easy to find it in the dead of night. According to Bellas latest intelligence, the places without any Royal Guards were areas where a large number of demons were hidden. If she wasnt careful, she might be exposed to strange creatures. At a certain corner, Bella bumped into the fake princes of the Manasvir Empire. Under the lure of their good looks, quite a few inexperienced beauties were seduced by them. They were beautiful girls who wore pink roses, probably virgins. Experienced beauties, those with deep red roses on their chests, basically refused to hook up with the princes. It wasnt about the price, but the aftermath. The risk of dealing with the royal family was much greater than the nobles. If they werent careful, they might be killed. Moreover, the royal family had their fair share of women and would soon get tired of the old once they were done playing with them. In view of the long term, they werent as good targets as the nobles. Bella and Assassin Noreya were hidden behind a pillar, so the princes didnt notice them. In truth, it was difficult for the beauties who wanted to climb the ranks. In recent years, with the rise of the Philosophers and the Fraternity, most of the royal children of the Human Empire had either joined the Philosophers camp or both sides in a winner-takes-all mentality. These beauties sometimes paled in comparison to men! It was tough to meet princes who were looking for beautiful girls. Hence, most of these inexperienced beauties were easily fooled. They didnt even know where these fake princes were leading them to. Upon careful observation of the princes under the light, Bella could see they were all ferocious demons. Unfortunately, those beautiful girls who indulged in this easy-to-reach splendor hadnt noticed the fatal trap at all. The fake princes now looked like winners in life, with a beautiful girl in each arm, followed by several others. If they were humans, Bella would let them go, but they werent. Thus, she planned to intervene since she just might benefit from all this. At least, she wouldnt have attended the banquet in vain. Noreya, please sneak in and meet Kriss. Take her out of here first. I want to follow them and find out where these fake princes came from. Bella dont force yourself. Ill join you immediately after meeting up with Kriss. Be careful. Although your strength isnt a problem, youre not an assassin, after all. Your ability to track others Bella decided to follow them. Among the girls who went with the fake princes, several were beautiful presenters of the magic broadcast during the tournament. Although they were students from the Antoinette Academy next door and had no intersection with Bellas academy, she was worried that these beautiful presenters would be made into puppets. Due to certain reasons, she had to control these presenters. Bella took out her invisibility cloak from her storage ring and put it on. Then, holding her breath, she stealthily walked in the direction of the princes. Assassin Noreya had left a special tracking mark on Bella before, so it wouldnt be difficult for Kriss and her to meet up with Bella later. Outside the secret hall somewhere in the Imperial Palace of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The layout seemed to suggest it was the royal kitchen and imperial dining hall. Bella almost missed this place while she was following the princes. In Bellas opinion, the kitchen shouldnt be of interest. However, the half-open door aroused her suspicions. She leaned over and took a sneak peek at the scene in the kitchen under the faint light. At a glance, she could tell there was something wrong. Despite the kitchen sign hanging at the entrance, this wasnt a kitchen at all. Instead, it was more like a dark slaughterhouse, with all kinds of bloody chains and metal hooks hanging from the ceiling. The rich scent of blood assaulted her nose, nauseating Bella. With how strong the smell of blood was, it was apparent many people had died here over more than ten years. Those beautiful girls were most likely in trouble. Bella stared at an area under the metal hooks. There were blurry figures covered with blood spirits formed from the mutation of the countless murdered victims. At the sight of them, Bella was tempted to turn tail. These blood spirits werent powerful, but they looked extremely frightening, the type that could scare a person to death even if it couldnt kill you. While Bella hesitated, a white figure floated past her, almost bumping into Bella, who was in stealth mode. Upon turning to look at what it was, she discovered it was Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, whom she had seen in the banquet hall earlier. Since Bella was invisible, she managed to escape her enemys discovery. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth now showed his true colors, unlike the amiable old man she saw in the banquet hall. Like a corpse that had been rotting for a long time, he reeked all over. Bella endured the urge to vomit and carefully observed him. In the end, she determined that the emperor was a fake. He was a corpse-type demon covered with the skin of the real emperor. The real emperor had already turned into bones, and the skin might have been stripped off and used. Behind the fake emperor was a large group of royal family members, who were also imposters draped in human skin. On every demons shoulder was a gray bag that seemed to contain something alive. Bella couldnt tell its contents for the time being. Upon seeing this group of demons, the blood spirits disappeared due to fear. After donning the equipment she had put in her storage ring, Bella went after them. CH 366 Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city area, the royal banquet in the imperial palace hall was still proceeding. Though it hadnt been long since the banquet began, the Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, the host, had quietly left, and with him went a large number of the Manasvir Empires royal family members. However, that did not affect the banquet in the slightest. Despite the Emperor not being there, as long as the lights stayed on, the banquet would go on. After Bella left, Kriss didnt have much of an appetite. Many boys, who were out on the prowl, kept trying to strike up a conversation with her. Kriss had no idea if it were because she had spent a lot of time with Bella that she was more interested in girls now. She had no interest whatsoever to speak of in the boys. Princess Kriss, I am Grand Duke of Needham Duchys Princess Kriss, my humble self is lord of Cody Duchys Ahem Thank you for your kindness, but my companion is here, so if I may excuse myself. Amid the dense crowd, Kriss saw Assassin Noreyas looming figure and quickly broke away from the guys who came over to accost her, and quickly left as if she were running away. By the time those guys came back to their senses, they had long lost the sight of Princess Krisss figure. Youre so popular, Kriss. All the boys are surrounding you Thats enough, Noreya, stop teasing me. If you were to show your true face, then your charm would not be any lesser than mine. Oh right, where is Bella? She couldnt have gone to bully some pretty girls, could she? Kriss, you really understand her well Come with me, Ill bring you to her. Assassin Noreya took Kriss towards where Bella went. In just a short few steps, both of them seemed to stop simultaneously as they both stared with wary eyes at the back of a pillar somewhere in the palace corridor. There was a demon lurking there, intending to launch a sneak attack on them. However, they were not like the others and were able to spot the lurker instantly. With a flash, Noreya instantly appeared behind the lurker behind the pillar in an instant, piercing all of its vital points with precise backstabs. By the time Kriss made it to the back of the pillar, all she could see was a humanoid demonic being lying on the ground. She carefully identified it as a mutant demon. Mutated demons had different abilities as many parts of their bodies were structurally different from humans, such as certain vital positions; their hearts were also in different spots compared to humans. This mutated demon was unlucky this time to have encountered an ultimate assassin like Noreya, who had exterminated countless non-human existences. After a round of indiscriminate backstabs, all its vital points were pierced by Assassin Noreyas deadly dagger, killing it on the spot. A strange, grey bell fell right beside the mutated demons corpse with some small but strange etchings of demons on its surface. The faces of the little demons had evil smiles on their faces, as it looked like this guy was going to use this bell to attack his victims. As the ultimate assassin, Noreya was more knowledgeable about secret weapons. She quickly identified the origin of the strange bell. This was the demonic artifact, Sorrows Voice, used by the legendary incubus Commander Sorrow to charm peoples hearts. It emitted a strange noise that could confuse women of any race. The legendary Incubus Sorrow used the bells strange sound to tempt beautiful young women into giving them their power. Even many goddesses had fallen prey to it. In the end, it was a fearless warrior who put on womens clothing and tricked Sorrow into thinking he was a real girl. As a result, while hunting this cross-dressing warrior, things finally went south for Sorrow, and he was killed by this cross-dressing warrior in his trap. The one here was just a replica of Sorrows Voice, as it required the target to be relatively close to activate the ability. If this were the original, then the ending might have to be rewritten. Due to the pitiful nature of the replica, the demon had to lie in wait behind the pillar for Kriss and Noreya to come close. In the end, Assassin Noreya could kill the demon after realizing its intentions. Many prey had already been hit from behind the pillar. There were five or six beautiful women leaning on the palace wall, fully naked. They probably had been charmed by the strange ring of this Sorrows Voice. Though they were not tied up, they were facing each other, rubbing each others fair and dainty bodies with blushing cheeks. The demon was waiting for them to play with each other until they grew limp before transferring them to another place. The ones who fell into its ploy were mostly the girls from Olsylvia Academy who came to participate in the royal banquet. The victims of this demon were apparent. Besides the Olsylvia Academy girls who took the bait for whatever reasons, no other girls were touched. The masterminds intentions seemed to be directed at girls. The rest of the women were not their primary targets for the time being. How could there be such evil demons in the palace? Are the imperial guards in this place just for the show?! Noreya, lets hurry and go support Bella. Theres a possibility she might be in danger. Kriss, I think its better if we find a way to save them first. A lot of the boys in the banquet hall are already drunk. If they come out and see them like this, they might end up doing something barbaric." As for Bella, I left an assassin mark on her for tracking purposes. You dont have to worry about us being unable to find her. Whats more, shes way more professional in such matters compared to these demons. She wont get caught so easily. Assassin Noreya calmly dissuaded Kriss, who wanted to go to Bella right away. Compared to that, their priority shifted to move the Olsylvia Academy girls who had been caught. Kriss and Noreya worked together to pack up the girls with a cloth before moving them to the carriage they came in to be shipped back to the Rose Society stronghold in the eastern districts Christian Hotel. In a certain secret hall of Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys royal palace. At the same time when Kriss and Noreya dealt with the mutated demon tacitly, Bella relied on the cover of her stealth suit to avoid the blood spirits under the leadership of the fake Emperor and the fake royal family, as she arrived at a certain forbidden palace located in the imperial city. This forbidden palace must have had a long history. It was surrounded by a large number of other palaces and pavilions with this mysterious location in the center. Without anyone acting as a guide, it would be pretty difficult to find this place. Compared to the other splendidly decorated places in the royal palace, this place looked particularly otherworldly. The terrifying and bizarre architecture looked very out of place compared to its surroundings. The stone used to construct the palace was made of black demon stone, a kind of stone with a similar appearance as obsidian. Obsidian was low in production and better used elsewhere. Using it solely as the construction material for the palace was a little too extravagant. The land in front of the palace was a layer of black soil that felt soft when stepped on as if you were standing on a semi-swampland. Just a few steps on it, and Bella could tell that this was all netherworld soil. It came with a hidden effect of absorbing the life force of the living. If not for Bellas special and non-human physique, she would probably have been sucked dry by the soil and turned into a corpse. Both sides of the road leading up to the palace were decorated by many mutated spider lilies. Compared to a normal spider lily, these mutated ones looked freaky. The flowers were big and were in the shape of the crying faces of people of all ages and genders. When Bella passed them by, she could even hear the faint cries. These mutated flowers were parasites that forced their host to swallow down its seeds before they were buried alive to grow new plants. Bella was a little hesitant about whether she should send a magical contact message to Kriss and Noreya, telling them not to come for now and just wait for her to return. It was easy for someone to get traumatized by this place. Noreya might be fine. After all, she was an assassin. She was used to all sorts of terrifying assassin techniques, so why would she care? But Kriss might not be the same. There seemed to be a strange lingering sound of a bell in this place. Bella could hear it before she even reached the palace. This sound was made by the original Sorrows Voice and was highly alluring to women. Since Bella was a gender-bent girl, she didnt have a problem with the ringing. Her throat just felt a little dry, but she did not expose a shameful side of herself like the other girls. Strange, why do I feel thirsty all of a sudden? Seriously It must be because of that bell. I swear Ill take that bell apart. Dissatisfied, Bella followed the fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenth and the other fake royalty towards the palace gates. The types of demons wandering about the palace were unclear, but Bella didnt like these types of demons. They were mutated humanoid demons, and though there were no strange protrusions on their lower bodies, the large tailbone behind their bodies was likely a replacement. The mutant demons were basically ugly. If this were earth, then this scene would probably be the equivalent of a bunch of demons from R-18 ero-games showing up to the wrong studio. There was a row of human-shaped iron containers outside the gates, similar to the Iron Maiden torture devices used in Western Europes feudal era in the Middle Ages. Its use was likely the same, and just the sight of it gave Bella the shivers. Besides the Iron Maiden, there were also things like Spanish Donkeys with dense raised bumps, as well as some spiked cane whips or whatnot. The most perverse part was that there were tools for both men and women. Bella could feel the aura of a veteran gushing right at her face as she almost kneeled down to salute it. The gentleman living in this palace might not be an ordinary one, but the top dog in the world of gentlemen. Bella finally caught sight of what was squirming inside the sack the fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenth was carrying on his shoulder. They were beautiful human girls with both their hands and legs tied behind their backs with chains. They were the noble young ladies who had attended the royal banquet and were basically some of the young mistresses of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys noble families. Every once in a while, the fake Emperor would hold banquets like this to gradually put the noble young masters and mistresses of the imperial city under his control. If they were the young mistresses, he would just toss them into the palace, confine them there, and then replace them with very realistic puppet dolls. For the men, some were replaced by puppets, but most had their own bodies controlled with strange tools. For more than a decade, the nobles in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, were almost all turned into puppets. The noble ladies had their eyes blindfolded with black cloth and had black cloth balls gagging their mouths. They clearly had no idea what was going on. After receiving a special invitation from the royal family at the banquet, they thought they would be invited to something special but never expected it to be a trap. As soon as they stepped into the room at the back of the banquet hall, they were caught by demons and stuffed into a sack after being stripped clean. Under the simulation of the strange ring of Sorrows Voice, the captured noble young ladies were aroused and turned beet red. Their saliva would still flow down occasionally despite being cloth gagged in their mouths. The ground was also covered in strange wet stains on their way here. Even Bella, an outsider, felt a little bad for them. If you were not going to do them, then why provoke them like that? Wasnt this torture? Bella ignored the noble ladies for the time being. She saw a man and woman pair outside the palace gates that seemed to be the masters behind this palace. The man was a handsome blonde dressed in a golden dragon robe and stood over two meters tall. Even though he was very handsome and belonged to the type where women would fall head over heels at the sight of him, Bella wasnt interested and simply ignored him. There was a hateful scent on the man that seemed to come from the Creator of this dimension. Last time, Bella had also detected a similar scent from the Divine Creator. The woman, on the other hand, was a little unexpected for Bella. Even though she wore a black cloak that covered her entire face, she could still smell the scent of the God Race on her. She was undoubtedly the Goddess of this dimension. Bella had tasted the scent of a Goddess before on the second-generation Death Goddess Rowling, who was also one of the Twelve Gods, so she could recognize the scent of the God Race well. The Goddess had a strange floral scent on her that Bella could vaguely recall from somewhere, but time was running out, and she couldnt figure out where. Since she was one of the Twelve Gods, and as a Demon King, it was Bellas duty to ascertain the state of her arch-enemy in a traditional sense now. The blonde Dimensional Creator was now using a surrogate doll and didnt show much of his power as a Creator. WWith his full attention on the Goddess beside him, he did not notice the stealthily approaching Bella. Bella snuck relatively close to the two and managed to eavesdrop on their conversation. Fa Father Isnt doing it this way a bad idea? They also Do not mind it. Why should you, as a Goddess, care about the lives of humans? If not for them, the defenses of your God Race would not have been broken through so quickly by the Twelve Demon Kings. The humans are solely responsible for the demise of the God World CH 367 Outside the entrance to the hidden forbidden palace, within a secret hall of the imperial palace located at Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Using her stealth clothes, Bella carefully inched her way towards the fallen goddess and the puppet possessed by one of the Creator Gods. The puppet was extremely good looking and was definitely a handsome man. However, Bellas attention immediately turned towards the goddess. The heavens must have been on Bellas side, as a light breeze immediately picked up and blew the black headscarf off the goddesss head, revealing her true appearance. Bella had already met most of the goddesses of the Twelve Gods. They were the Second Generation Death Goddess Rowling, Water Goddess Selma, and the spirit of the Goddess of Life, who still did not have a corporeal form and was currently attached to the new forest tavern. When Bella met them, those goddesses either had loli-type figures because of poor growth or lack of power, or were simply a soul without a body. This fallen goddess was different, though. She was fully developed and definitely did not have a loli-type figure. Instead, she had a mature, womanly body and was slightly taller than Bella. The goddess had a head of long dark-red hair and was dressed in a black evening gown with a sexy neckline that revealed her slender shoulders and cleavage. She was also wearing a necklace with a dark-red heart-shaped pendant that fell just below her collarbone. There was a barely visible pair of energy wings on her back, unlike the God Race. As for her appearance, this was the first time Bella had encountered a fallen goddess. However, she could not help but notice that dark goddesses had some kind of unusual allure. It was highly unlikely that the goddess was under the control of any brainwashing magic. Her pink irises were clear and bright and were devoid of any confusion. As Bella got even closer, she could smell the unique floral fragrance that emanated from her. After some thought, she finally recalled where she had encountered it before. This was the same scent on the fake Love Goddess Mable when Bella was at the Exotic Race hotel back at the Olsylvia Academy. After eavesdropping on their conversation, it confirmed Bellas suspicions that this fallen goddess was the real Love Goddess Mable. She was not part of the Twelve Gods. Back then, she was only a first-grade God. Then, when the ex-Twelve Demon Kings invaded, she died in battle, along with the other high-level Gods. Love Goddess Mable was only resurrected due to the interference of the other dimensions Creator Gods during the last few decades. As the foundation of the Creator Gods energies was clearly dark, when they resurrected her, Love Goddess Mable became the Fallen Love Goddess Mable. According to the metaphysics of the Other World, turning dark would increase ones power threefold. Reverting to the light side, on the other hand, would cause ones powers to decrease by thirty percent. This meant that Fallen Love Goddess Mable was far more powerful than the goddesses of the Twelve Gods. Her might surpassed even the most powerful goddess, the War Goddess. Previously, Bella had misunderstood that the Love Goddess Mable had betrayed the Gods Realm and colluded with the Twelve Demon Kings. Now, it seemed that it was not the case. It was probably because as a fallen goddess, the faith in her heart had changed. As a Demon King, Bella did not have the obligations of a warrior to save the goddess. That terrifying palace used to belong to the Emperor of the Manasvir Empire, Manas the Eighteenth. Somehow, Bella was fortunate enough to stumble upon the location where the tragedy had occurred more than a decade ago. After the Creator Gods surrogate left, Bella quietly followed Fallen Love Goddess Mable into the palace. Fallen Love Goddess turned around and glanced at the area behind her. She seemed to have noticed that there was an intruder. However, it was not because she had seen through the stealth clothes but a womans conscientiousness that allowed her to detect Bellas presence. On the other side, the Creator God from another dimension was too confident in his own abilities and left without paying attention to his surroundings. Bella walked on the soft soil as she neared her target. Fallen Love Goddess Mable had purposely removed one of the stone steps near the palaces entrance. When Bella walked past it, her footsteps were imprinted in the soft soil. Fallen Love Goddess Mable was caught by surprise. The only ones who would track her all the way here were warriors. However, the aura was off. She would normally be able to detect the unusual aura of a warrior from the other side. Bellas aura was definitely not a warriors. In fact, it was almost indistinguishable from the surrounding dark atmosphere. Considering this, Fallen Love Goddess Mable did not make any obvious moves as she turned to walk deeper into the forbidden palace. Bella continued to follow her into the silent building. Compared to the terrifying torture tools placed outside the palace entrance, the interior was incredibly lame. As Love Goddess Mable had taken up the role of a flower goddess for a while, she was knowledgeable about flowers. The palace was also filled with all sorts of beautiful flowers. The moment Fallen Love Goddess Mable stepped into the garden, the cold, cruel expression on her face instantly softened, and she lit up with a warm smile that was typical of a regular goddess. It was as though she had not turned dark at all. If not for her clothes and the fallen wings on her back, Bella would have been taken in by the smile and assumed that Love Goddess Mable had not fallen at all. Although the garden appeared normal, other things inside it were highly unusual. Bella glanced around the garden and finally noticed that its atmosphere was thick with a strange aura that compelled others to fall. Many beautiful young maidens were being hung naked in the sea of flowers. They were all bound in the standard kikkoushibari form. However, instead of ropes, vines adorned with fresh flowers were used. This gave the entire scene an unusual aesthetic. The captured beauties were the ones who had attended the royal banquet with the imposter Emperor. They had been imprisoned, unable to move, ever since they had been brought here. As the vines had some form of anesthesia, the captured beauties were basically unable to escape, as they all remained in a numbed state. Furthermore, with the allure of the Sorrows Voice coming from the forbidden palaces depths, those vine-bound beauties were kept in a dream-like state. At the same time, a weird liquid flowed down the vines and continued to drip down onto the already wet soil. There was a large flower bud behind each of those beauties that looked almost like a carnivorous plant. Those large flower buds seemed to be an incubator for some type of demonic beings, and the faint silhouette of a humanoid figure could be seen through the buds surface. The vines that bound the beauties were extensions of those flower buds. Their eyes and mouths were not covered. However, they were so aroused that they submitted to being demonized. After observing the scene in front of her for some time, Bella finally understood what was happening. Those beauties were being used as ingredients for demonic impregnation. At that same moment, the demonic beings who were under the command of the fake Emperor Manas carried in a new batch of beautiful girls. They removed the metal chains and other restraints from the girls bodies and pushed them into the flower patch. As many of them just had their blindfolds removed, they did not even have time to orientate themselves before the vines wrapped around their bodies and pulled them into the sea of flowers as fertilizer. Among them, Bella saw three beautiful female hosts who were one of the top school beauties of the artisan school, the Antoinette Academy. There was no mistake. They had creamy white skin, amazing chests, and were extremely well-groomed. Like the other beauties, they were firmly restrained by the vines. Based on the sensual looks on their faces, it was likely that they had already lost themselves. Bella was not in a rush to save them and continued to venture deeper into the palace. When those female hosts were doing their magical broadcasts, they merely catered to the male population. This was a little punishment, and Bella would think about ways to save them later. At the moment, Fallen Love Goddess was standing beside a pillar and staring into space. It was almost as though she was waiting for Bella. When Bella stopped to admire the imprisoned girls, Fallen Love Goddess Mable stopped as well. It seemed that she was prepared to lead the way for her. Under the unintentional direction of Fallen Love Goddess Mable, Bella arrived at the royal compound where it had all begun. When she walked through the doors, she was greeted with the sight of a large table, which was full of rotten food and was surrounded by a group of skeletons sitting around it. Those skeletons were frozen in the moment before they died. Many of them still had wine glasses or food in their hands. As everything happened so quickly, none of them had any time to process their death before they met with their demise. According to the information that Bella had gotten previously, this was probably the royal compound that the Knight had stumbled into in his drunken stupor. The skeleton right in the middle should be the remains of the actual Emperor Manas the Eighteenth. There were large rings on each of the skeletons fingers, which was likely an indication that it used to be someone of different status. Bella felt chills run down her back. Those skeletons must have been the immediate members of the Manasvir Empires royal family. They had perished here more than a decade ago and were replaced by a group of demonic beings who had taken control over the richest area of the Human continent. The altar for the mysterious ritual was situated nearby. Bella suddenly realized that Fallen Love Goddess Mable had gone missing. The entire courtyard was also enveloped by an invisible barrier. Now that she was trapped, Bella knew that the fallen goddess must have detected her presence and set up this trap for her to walk into. Suddenly, a sorrowful cry could be heard coming from the magical array at the altar. As the cries dragged on, the entire space seemed to distort itself. Bella did not wait for a terrifying demonic being to emerge from the array. Instead, she immediately ran over, drew her Great Evil Slaying Sword, and stabbed it right in the middle of the magical array. A ray of golden light flashed past, and a pitiful cry could be heard from the magical array. Before the demonic being could even make its appearance, Bella had already stabbed it right in its head. Then, she took a small vial containing Gods Tears that she had obtained from the Creator of Light Vianne and placed a few drops into the middle of the magical array. With the onslaught of such powerful holy magical attacks, the weird array completely disintegrated. Puffs of black smoke emerged amid sizzling sounds, along with an unusual black blood-like liquid that spurted everywhere. Fortunately, Bella had taken a step back in time and avoided being splattered. You take too long to emerge, you fail demonic being. Its zero points for you! Bella discarded her stealth robe after getting rid of the demonic being that did not even manage to show its face and immediately switched to offense mode. Her body emanated the unique aura of a Demon King, confusing the demonic beings gathering outside as reinforcements. The aura coming from the Demon King was one of an ally. Since they were all on the same side, it was not necessary to provide reinforcements. After destroying a part of the palace with a wave of dark energy, Bella barged into a large, grand bathroom with the blessing of a mysterious force. Fallen Love Goddess Mable thought that Bella had already been taken care of by the demonic beings and had decided to retreat to the large bathroom to relax. When Bella charged in through the walls, she had just taken off her clothes and did not manage to grab a towel and bathrobe in time. In addition, the blast from Bellas entrance had blown her clothes away, and they were too far from the bath now. The room instantly fell silent. As Love Goddess Mable was a fallen goddess, she came to her senses much faster than Bella did. Unlike a regular goddess, a fallen goddess was much more open and was not shy at all. After seeing that her clothes were out of reach, Mable simply walked over gracefully to a small coffee table by the side of the bath. She then picked up the teapot on the table and poured out two cups of floral tea. A warrior? No, Your Majesty, please have a seat. Do excuse my lack of refreshments. I can only offer you some tea. Fallen Goddess, your demonic being was far too weak and took too long to emerge. Such a disgrace to our demonic beings. Bella adapted quickly as well. She sat down at the coffee table but did not touch her drink. Although Fallen Love Goddess Mable had taken the first sip as a show of her sincerity, Bella was still unconvinced. She did not ask why the fallen goddess knew that she was a Demon King either. Any entity that could use the Dark Wave was definitely a Demon King, as that was one of their signature moves, and Bella had used it earlier to break down the wall. Before Love Goddess Mable fell, she was a first-grade God. This meant that she was extremely familiar with the ex-Twelve Demon Kings, and her judgment was unlikely to be wrong. While they were having tea, Love Goddess Mable continued to quietly observe Bella. She seemed different from the ex-Demon Kings from before. Back then, those Demon Kings gave off an aura of bloodlust and terror. On the other hand, the Demon King sitting in front of her barely showed any bloodlust. Instead, there was a thinly veiled evil to her. Your Majesty, how may I address you? My Goddess, please do away with the courteous small talk. I prefer to go straight to the point. Let the girls in the garden go. Some of them are acquaintances from the academy next door. Those are flower buds used to cultivate fallen angels. If youd like, I could give you a few. However, the Holy Father will be furious if I let them all go. Fallen Love Goddess Mable did not seem to have any intention of backing down, and it was obvious that they had now reached a stalemate. Mable had already noticed Bella when she was prepared to attack. However, she remained calm and did not show any expression of fear. Your Majesty, please do not get angry. If anything untoward were to happen to me, those flower buds would instantly swallow and absorb their source of nutrients. By then, you would not be able to get any of them. Why dont we have a nice, calm talk Theres no need for any further discussion. Your vines are so flimsy. Fallen Love Goddess Mables smile froze. She could feel that the connections to the demonic flowers had been completely severed. Before Bella could say anything, Assassin Noreya walked out of the shadows, holding some of those vines and a ruined bell in her hand. While following Bella, Assassin Noreya was responsible for destroying that annoying bell. With a long-distance shot, Noreyas arrow had knocked down the Sorrows Voice. Those sturdy vines had been sliced apart by Princess Krisss precious swords. At the same time, Kriss had taken care of the demonic beings in the garden as well. Through some stroke of luck, the Creator Gods surrogate had already left before Kriss and Noreya arrived, and they did not bump into each other. You fallen goddess, the root of evil was you! As the Sword Warrior of the Gabriel Empire, I will stop you in your evil journey. You if youre warriors, why dont you attack her first? What kind of warrior are you? Holding a light sword in her hand, Kriss appeared beside Bella. That was the Faith of the Demon Slayer, a weapon that could kill a god. Back then, the Warrior King had used it to slaughter countless demonic beings and fallen gods until he encountered Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, who killed him and gained possession of the sword. Kriss and Assassin Noreya flanked Bella as they continued to launch attacks towards Fallen Love Goddess Mable. At this point, she could no longer remain composed. Bella had clearly revealed herself as a Demon King. Yet, the two beautiful maiden warriors did not attack her at all. Instead, they stood by the Demon Kings side while targeting her, the fallen goddess. That was too unprofessional of them. She even if she was a Demon King, as a fallen goddess, you have no right to order us around. Prepare to be enlightened! Kriss raised her sword above her head and slashed it down at the ground, sending an enormous light beam toward Fallen Love Goddess Mable. Within moments, the defense barrier that Mable had erected was turned into fragments. The immense force of the blast sent her flying through the air, and Mable spat out a few mouthfuls of dark-red blood. After all, a regular warriors attacks were nothing compared to Krisss, and she had already injured the fallen goddess with a single blow. Before Fallen Love Goddess Mable could regain her senses, she felt the ice-cold metal of a daggers blade on her neck. In addition, there was a perfectly positioned finger pressing at the spot where her soul core was located. Assassin Noreya had already shifted behind the fallen goddess and had taken control over Mables every move. This had ruined any of her plans to escape. Do not move a muscle; otherwise, Ill have no choice but to destroy your divinity! No you are you really warriors? How could you be more Alright, Goddess Mable, let us renegotiate our terms. Tell me everything you know! I Ill tell you everything please dont kill me. I dont want to disappear! Bella walked up to the previously arrogant and confident goddess and cupped her chin. Now, she was finally afraid. She quickly admitted defeat and revealed everything she knew. CH 368 In Macnadix City, the imperial capital of the Manasvir Empire, the Fallen Goddess Mable was defeated by Demon King Bella, Warrior Kriss, and Assassin Noreya in no time at all. In fact, Mable wasnt considered weak. Although she was a Fallen Goddess, her main ability was biased towards magic, not brute force. Other normal mages wouldve long been killed in a melee against three combat professions. Even the Fallen Goddess was faced with defeat in a battle against these plug-in warriors. After defeating the Fallen Goddess Mable, all the demons in this forbidden palace were suppressed. Bella finally understood everything that happened in the Manasvir Empire ten years ago from the Fallen Goddess of Love. Out of the Manasvir Empires four warlords, the three excluding the Grand Duke Yale of the South, were secretly in power and planned to independently split the empire. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth of Manasvir Empire conceded to summon demons who could fulfill his wishes via an evil ritual. He did so without informing Empress Manya Felan. Since Empress Manya was too opinionated, the Emperor didnt want her to find out certain things. What happened later was like the story of every man seeking death. Something went wrong with the ceremony, and the Evil Creators from another plane were summoned. As a result, most of the immediate members of the royal family were all killed at the ceremony. Shortly after that, the Fallen Goddess Mable was resurrected by the Evil Creators. The Fallen Goddess Mable wasnt clear about their names and called them the Holy Father. Under the joint control of these two Evil Creators, the entire imperial palace was emptied, with a large number of nobles were killed and replaced by puppets. Empress Manya Felan secretly kept the empire running. At the time, the two Evil Creators, who were still unstable, didnt trouble her. The two sides maintained a state of relative peace for ten years, and it wasnt up until the recent years that they completely shed all pretenses. During the Olsylvia Academys qualifying tournament, the Evil Creators behind the scenes wanted to extend their evil hands to the other empires and replace the noble ladies and young masters to realize their plan of gradually controlling the Human Continent. In the beginning, they werent sure about the Creators of the current plane, so they acted with caution, fearing that rash actions would alert the Creators here. So they cautiously engaged in underground activities. A few years ago, they seemed to have obtained more accurate information that the Creators of this plane had no way to intervene with their plans. Upon receiving this information, the Evil Creators accelerated their plans. Aside from the immediate royal family that was killed, the imperial concubines of the Emperors harem, as well as most of the maids, became slaves of these demons. Only the maids belonging to Empress Manya Felan, together with several of her female subordinates, persisted. One of the Evil Creators had a fetish for other mens wives and liked these used noble ladies. As for the beautiful girls who had been sent here as experimental materials of demons, they were too young and hadnt been married. It was both fortunate and unfortunate that they had become experiments here. Bella and the others came at the right time. If they came a little later, the demonic flowers would have injected a mysterious liquid into these beautiful young girls under house arrest through the flower vines. It would have been difficult to save them. Considering that this place had been abandoned for many years, there was probably no treasure left. Bella summoned her own skeleton soldiers and arranged for them to deal with the aftermath. Bella arranged for those beautiful girls in a coma to be sent to the carriage and then transferred to the Grand Mana Hotel near the palace. They wouldnt remember what happened. If they werent fools, they would keep their mouths shut after regaining consciousness. After all, they got into an accident on their way to the meeting, so they would most likely assume they were sent back from the meeting. Bella obtained intelligence that, aside from President Isaman of the Olsylvia Academy, Puppet Master Elaine, and Princess Pamela, the princesses of the Manasvir Empire had all been replaced. Now their main bodies had been transferred to the Empress bedroom for house arrest. Though there seemed to be other motives for that, Bella didnt have much time and could only give up her plan to ascertain the situation for the time being. Since Kriss and Noreya were with Bella, she couldnt order these beautiful girls to be transported to their stronghold Christian Hotel. She let go of those beauties from the art academy this time, but not necessarily the next time. Her only gain was the Fallen Love Goddess Mable, who could be considered one of the spoils of war and brought her back to the Christian Hotel for questioning. The banquet in the palace continued, as the fire in the forbidden palace went undiscovered. Bella left without anyone noticing. Even when the guests dispersed, no one discovered the disappearance of several girls in the banquet hall. The ninth floor of the Christian Hotel, the student residence of the St. Louis Church Academy, in the easter district of Macnadix City, the capital of Manasvir Empire. When the first ray of sunshine fell upon the academy, the students began a new day of prayer. In a luxurious bathroom with a skylight overhead, the Fallen Goddess Mable was under house arrest. Fallen Goddesses were different from the regular ones. Bellas usual means would only make her more excited. Being an expert in this field, Bella wouldnt grant Mable her wishes. Mable was currently imprisoned in the bath and bound with a golden chain on a cross. The first generation Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Pope Roxanne of the Radiant Church carried holy water for the purification ceremony of the Fallen Goddess. Without any clothes, Mable looked even more charming, especially when soaked in water. Mable, you have the mark left by that Creator. I think he wont be able to find you as long as youre purified. How did you how did you hook up with the previous popes of the Radiant Church? Doesnt the church advocate their crusade against demons?! Be good and stay here. After I drive away those Creators, Ill be back to deal with your problem! Your holiness, I shall hand over the Goddess to you two. Whether the purification works or not depends on you two You cant do this. I am a Goddess How can you imprison a God Before Goddess Mable could finish speaking, Pope Goldsmith took out a golden ball gag and blocked the Goddess mouth so she could only whine and moan. In the past, even if their target were corrupted, the two beautiful popes were afraid to commit this sort of blasphemy. But ever since they grew closer to Bella and became corrupted, they didnt have much fear and awe of Gods. What Pope Goldsmith said next surprised Fallen Goddess Mable. These two female popes were actually fallen popes, as they were interested in the Goddess body. The way they looked at Mable now was every bit as strange as Bella. Bella, can we have our way with the Goddess? Her skin is so fair, and they say that the Fallen Goddesses are very No problem. That is also a part of transforming her. Alright then, Im handing her over to you. If you think this isnt enough, you can call President Maria, the Holy Swordsman, and the Holy Maidens In short, the Goddess is for all of you to share! The Fallen Goddess Mable was currently distressed. Was this a twist of fate? The Fallen Goddess being treated this way by the fallen popes Mable twisted her body in vain as if trying to get off the God restraining cross, but it was useless. The two beautiful popes walked up to her, Goldsmith and Roxanne, on each side, sucking the perky grapes on the Goddesss chest. Soon, the Fallen Goddess Mable stopped struggling as the strange pleasure overwhelmed her senses. The two beautiful popes had already begun enjoying the Goddess body. To Goddess Mables horror, several beautiful girls entered the bathroom. From their temperament, they seemed to be the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, the successor to the Pope and the Holy Swordsman. They each wore a look of excitement on their faces. They were President Maria, the four Holy Maidens, Holy Swordsman Cynthia, and Mathilde, captain of the Radiant Churches Law Enforcement Team. They had been invited to attend this special purification ceremony. Since Bella used to be close to the God Race, she was well aware of the physical strength of these Gods, especially Fallen Goddesses. Even when the two popes tired themselves out, the Goddess would probably still be full of energy. To better purify the Fallen Goddess Mable, Bella invited President Maria and the Holy Maidens to attend the purification ceremony. Hence, the beautiful girls from the Radiant Church had the opportunity to enjoy themselves. Your Holiness, what interesting things are you up to! Is there anything we can do to help? Of course, Maria. Come and join us. The Fallen Goddess is so sinful. She will be very happy to have your participation. The Fallen Goddess Mable panicked. Although she was the Goddess of Love, she was used to the normal male and female relationships. She had never seen a lesbian relationship before this. She shook her head in protest, but President Maria and the others surrounded her and firmly held the Fallen Goddess. She felt strange with all these slender, soft hands all over her body. Please stop! I feel so weird. Demon King, just kill me please Ungh! Goddess, you belong to everyone. You must cherish yourself. These lips are so sweet. I can tell its the taste of the Goddess of Love. Mables ball gag had just been removed when President Maria, the successor to the Pope, kissed her so she couldnt beg for mercy. Like Bella, Maria indulged in a deep french kiss with Goddess Mable. Seeing the Popes heir and the two beautiful Popes taking the lead, the other girls of the Radiant Church, the Four Holy Maidens, Holy Swordsman Cynthia, and Mathilde, captain of the Law Enforcement Team, began playing with the Goddess body. Mables fallen energy was useless. These beautiful girls who bullied her were all corrupted. She could only endure the erotic punishment from these beautiful girls of the Radiant Church. As for whether this was a purification ceremony or transformation into darkness, the Fallen Goddess Mable was unsure as well. Without much care, Bella turned to the newest room where the four young ladies of the underworld organizations were kept. Although she wanted to appreciate this beautiful girl-on-girl scene, she had more important things to deal with. By the time she would return, the Fallen Goddess Mable should have been influenced by them. As soon as Bella entered the room, she walked up to the big bed where President Sally Roy lay. Her fair, seductive body made Bella regret the fact that she returned too late after attending the fake Emperors banquet last night and missed a good time with these beautiful girls. Upon noticing Bella, only Necromancer Kleina bowed down on the bed sheets as she showed the standard etiquette of a maid visited by her master. The other three hadnt fully accepted their role, so they protested by covering their chests. President Sally Roy could only gently cover her ample bosom. Unlike the other two flat-chested ladies, the slightest movement would cause her breasts to bounce. She was worried Bella might be tempted to violate her once more. Girls, you dont have to be nervous. If I wanted that, you would have already climbed into my bed and begged for your mistress love last night. I just want to see how your injuries are! Veronica and the others reluctantly allowed Bella to pick them up one by one and feed them. Under the slave contracts effect, even if they could move freely, they had no thoughts of resisting their mistress Bella. After feeding them medicine one by one, Bella took out several pairs of furry cat ears and placed them on these ladies. Veronica refused at first. As the young ladies of the underworld, their prestige would be at stake if this got out. But when Bella pulled out the cattails and said they could wear them as a substitute for the cat ears, the girls agreed to the latter at once. Of course, Bellas perversion was far worse than these young ladies. Having their bottoms decorated with a cattail was much more shameful than wearing cat ears. After weighing the pros and cons, Veronica and the others chose the cat ears. Although both were erotic props, the cat ears seemed less perverted. Bella was now sitting on a wide golden throne. Necromancer Kleina of the Skeleton Tower and President Sally Roy of the Eye of Darkness were kneeling in front of Bella and were gently rubbing her feet. One of them had already accepted her fate, while the other owed Bella a favor. Thus, both girls accept Bella with ease. The other two ladies of the underworld organizations, Miss Veronica of the Blood Skull and Miss Inie of the Horrorshow Group, had become the key objects of Bellas attention. They were placed on the left and right sides so that the Demon King could hug each girl in her arms and caress them wantonly. Bella didnt use any ropes to tie them up. Under the slave contract effect, they became very sensitive as long as they had direct skin contact with their master. At the sight of their flushed, yet aloof faces, Bella deliberately ignored them. Instead, she pulled President Sally Roy and Miss Kleina. Bella Mistress, I I want What do you want, Veronica? Speak up and let them hear what you think! If you dont, then I wont bother with you! MeanC Mistress, please touch me! Veronica was the first one to give in under the slave contract. She buried her red face in Bellas chest and surrendered. Shadow Warrior Inies head was covered in sweat as she fought to resist. The slave contract should have been useful for the opposite sex. Who knew that Bella, as a girl, could successfully enslave another beautiful girl of the same sex. Miss Inie, who wanted to be blocked in vain, was really losing her wife and losing her soldiers this time, and even herself was taken in. Bella stretched out her hand and gathered her in her arms, making more intimate contact with her skin. Bella please give me a break. There are more beautiful slaves in my home No, Inie. Youre different from those flirtatious women in the Horrorshow Group. I want you, so dont resist. Look, even Veronica has stopped resisting. If you dont relax your body and mind, I will Meanie I hate you Inie buried her face in Bellas arms like Veronica. There was no one else in the room besides Bella and the girls making out on the throne. Bella couldnt stop what she was doing and didnt leave the room until lunchtime when Princess Kriss knocked on the door. If not for that, she might have continued all the way till the next day. Although the four ladies looked extremely cold, they were really kinky once they completely let go. They didnt seem at all like girls experiencing this sort of thing for the first time. If it werent for their pure, untouched bodies, Bella might have doubted this wasnt their first time since they were so skilled in bed. Bella, dont those girls have to eat? No need, Kriss Theyve already been fed! After locking the door, Bella followed Princess Kriss to the dining hall as she held her hand along the way as if she were going shopping with her girlfriend. As they walked, Bella spoke about the fire at the palace last night. Last nights incident remained concealed since those beautiful girls who were imprisoned woke up with no memory of anything. Thus, the decisive battle in the imperial city continued. Originally, the master behind the scenes planned to kill all of the Olsylvia Academy students who attended the banquet last night, but gave up at the last minute, perhaps after realizing there was more than one male Savior present. If the odds werent 100%, the cunning master behind the scenes didnt want to take risks. CH 369 At the Manasvir Empires capital Macnadix Citys imperial city, Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competition finals had finally begun. A total of a thousand students advanced to the finals, and the students were split into two-man groups to determine the top hundred, around 50 teams. The competition this year was the same as in the previous years. A one for all where the first teams to win ten fights will advance directly to the next stage. Once 50 teams advance, phase one is considered over. In other words, the earlier you rush to win ten battles and advance early, the better. Many students even brought dry rations. Seems like they were planning to eat on the field during the finals. The first day of the finals was to compete for the top hundred, and it was held in a full open field battle zone. Only the one hundred who advance will attend the indoor competition on the second day of the finals. The girls from Antoinette Academy, who were in charge of hosting the magical broadcast, were much quieter today and were more decent in the approach. What happened last night left a deep impression on them. They still had no idea whether that nightmarish scene yesterday was real or fake, but they were much more well-behaved today. The finals did not restrict the use of any equipment or mounts. The only requirement was for no lethal damage to be dealt, which means that no serious harm must be inflicted by the players. Bella was currently in a team with Isaman and the two were currently on a relatively flat, open plains battle zone suitable for a knight. The first group of opponents on the other side was the third prince of the Octavia Empire, Octavio Copperfield, who was in the same team as a beautiful redhead mage. Octavio Copperfield was the standard handsome blonde-haired blue-eyed western male. Bella had some impression of this guy. Her surrogate body Princess Felia was considered his little sister, and compared to the other princes, this prince was a pretty good guy, save for his playboy nature, and treats girls very well. Bella was a little troubled. She was worried that interacting with Copperfield would lead him to recognize her as the dead Princess Felia. Copperfield is a dragon knight, and his mount is a Fire Dragon. Wendy, granddaughter of Holy Flame Magic Mentor Wilde and the beautiful long scarlet-haired mage, is also very strong. Before their encounter with Bella, their team had already won three fights in a row. Without the limitation of mounts, this dragon knight plus mage combination was beyond lethal. As long as the mage cast their magic from behind the back of a dragon, most competitors will be powerless against them. With a dragon knights advantage, Dragon Knight Copperfield won three complete victories successively prior to this. The opponents couldnt even physically touch them, and could only surrender. Ive heard of your deeds, Grand Duke Bellina. And you too, Princess Isaman. Your beautyAhem, anyway, I look forward to learning from you. Copperfield sat atop the back of his Fire Dragon, his handsome face full of tenderness as if he already had this win in the bag. If not for Wendy, the fiery-headed mage eyeing him from behind, this flirtatious prince might end up chatting up Isaman. Bellas temperament had changed too much. Though Prince Copperfield found many similarities to Princess Felia on her, she changed so fast that he could only take Grand Duke Bellina as someone who looked similar to Princess Felia and did not associate the two together. Going for the blitzkrieg, Copperfield? Geez, youre not planning to accost every beautiful girl you see, are you? Arent I enough for you! Wendy was a little angry at Copperfields philandering. This was one thing about the prince that annoyed her. He always liked flirting with his pretty female opponents. Subconsciously, she transferred her resentment over to Bella and Isaman. When they were at school, she couldnt touch them due to their status, but this was a competition, so there shouldnt be any repercussions if she taught them a lesson here. Copperfield rode his Fire Dragon into the air. It seemed like he was planning to defeat Bella and Isaman by attacking the ground from the air just like they did three times before. As Priest Isaman was the champion of the semifinals, he didnt dare fight her head-on. According to the data, Bella was also just at the level of a holy knight before the competition. She didnt have any flying mounts, not even something basic like a griffin. If he went into the sky, the opponent would practically be waiting to be beaten up. Isaman, would you like to come up here and see the skies with me? Bella looked at the Fire Dragon flying in the sky but she didnt look panicked at all. She turned around and reached out to Priest Isaman. Isaman could do flying magic, but a flying mount would save a lot of effort. Thinking of this, Isaman took Bellas hand as an acceptance of her invitation. NoAs if I wouldnt. Bella, do you really have a flying mount? Of courseIsaman, you wouldnt think that Im only at the level of a Holy Knight would you? Seeing no movements from Bella or Isaman, Fire Dragon Knight Copperfield thought he had them scared while riding the Fire Dragon in the sky. Without restrictions, being a Dragon Knight in and of itself was like a cheat, and they had at least an 80% chance of winning against others at the same level when mounted on a dragon. Are they scared out of their wits? Copperfield, have your mount breathe Wendy, the beautiful fire mage with Copperfield, hardly had any time to cheer when she felt a very strong magic fluctuation as a deep blue magic formation appeared in the sky in front of her. The magic array was suspended in mid-air, and an existence similar to an interdimensional door appeared at the center. Then, a gigantic Ice Dragon came out of it. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths entrance was grand. Originally the Sea Dragon God mount of the Poseidon, her strength was among the top amongst Holy Beasts. After falling and becoming a Sea Demonic Dragon, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths divine power from when she was a Holy Beast was not taken from her due to the special bits about Bellas body, so she could use that part of her Holy Beast power even now. The temperature of the entire plain plummeted in an instant, and rain began pouring from the sunny skies. Not long after Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths appearance, dark clouds converged in the sky and it was soon pouring. The body of the Sea Demonic Dragon was over two hundred meters long like a snake, just like the eastern dragons on Earth. Compared to the western dragon, they appeared larger and more imposing. On the back of the dragon were a pair of blue wings, an indicator of her identity as a member of the Dragon Race. Dragon Knight Copperfield was already petrified from shock along with the beautiful fire mage Wendy. Dragons that could affect the weather were purely a thing of legends, but when they saw Bella and Priest Isaman standing on the head of the Sea Demonic Dragon, Copperfield turned silent. Duchess Bellina never seemed to have done any dragon knight certification, and even if she had, you can tell at a glance that a dragon at the level of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth was not something a normal dragon knight could handle. A few drops of cold sweat dripped down his handsome face, but fortunately, the rain was able to cover up Copperfields embarrassing scene. Copperfields mount, the Fire Dragon, was trembling all over. The other dragons level was far too high, and the combined scent of a Holy and Demonic Beast on its body made it unable to determine the others attributes for a moment. But one thing was for sure, this strange sea dragon could easily dispatch the elders of the Fire Dragons race, so it was likely no match for it, much less the ones on its back. Grand Duke BellaYouYoure a dragon knight? I dont remember seeing any records of your certification Ahem, Your Excellency Copperfield, II just dont have the money for the certification. ThisThis is a summoned beast, not a mount, and I have already lent my mount to Grand Duke Baize. Shes myShes my most important person. Copperfield looked closer and saw that Bella wasnt holding the special dragon reins. If this terrifyingly strong Sea Demonic Dragon was but a summoned beast, then was this beautiful grand duke not being a little too over the top? A super dragon mount that many dragon knights could only dream of was actually just a summoned beast in her hands. Could her mount be even stronger than her summoned beast?! The Sea Demonic Dragon did not even need to use magic to attack the Fire Dragon. With a light flap of her wings, a hurricane gushed directly towards the Fire Dragons position. Out of the dignity of a Fire Dragon, the Fire Dragon spat out a breath of flames, but this was just the most powerful attack it could launch. The disparity between the two of them was so helplessly large that its flames did not even have the opportunity to travel to the other dragon before it was blown away by the hurricane. The powerful wind pressure pushed the Fire Dragon down to the ground, immobilizing it. Dragon Knight Copperfield raised his hand in an attempt to stop his companion, Fire Mage Wendy, who was trying to make a last stand. He wasnt clear on the extent of power the Sea Demonic Dragon had, but they definitely cant beat it. The wilderness battle did not restrict the use of mounts for dragon knights. He was originally relying on this advantage to bully the other professions who did not have flying mounts or flying magic, but now that he was facing the Sea Demonic Dragon, he could only admit his loss. Grand Duke Bellina, II concede. Already? Then I shall take this first win with pleasure, Your Excellency Copperfield. The hosts of the magic broadcasting room all fell into silence. With the broadcasted image of Dragon Knight Copperfield conceding before even fighting, those who bet their money on him all lost their bets. The faces of the gamblers outside of the scene all turned ashen with regret, but there was nothing they could do about it. The female grand duke on the other side was also a Dragon Knight, and from the looks of the dragons level, just its momentum alone was enough to toss Copperfields Fire Dragon a few streets over. Admitting defeat was instead, a wise move. He was already immobilized to the ground, so if he still did not admit defeat and took a beating, then his reputation as a dragon knight would be ruined. Bella, is it really fine for you to be so high profile? This dragonit seems like one of those fallen holy beasts. Really, I still wanted to keep a low profile! Isaman, Im already very low profile. This child isnt too over the top. Ill leave the following battle to you. I need to swap over to Krisss side. There seems to be a bit of trouble there. AlrightI cant lag behind either! Me and her will take care of the rest at the back, but they may have to put restrictions on Dragon Knights for this years finals. The level of your dragon is seriously perverse! After Bella temporarily disappeared, Priest Isaman cast a very powerful divine energy that enveloped Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths body, and Amy Beth, whose entire body was illuminated by the holy light looked even more like a holy beast. That was one of the forbidden divine magics, the Seal of God. It can temporarily advance an ordinary magical beast into holy beast level for a short period of time. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth was from a holy beast bloodline to begin with. Now, under the control of Priest Isaman, her battle strength continued to soar and her body length almost doubled. Now, there was practically not even any need for the other competitors to even try fighting them. After Bella left a puppet doll behind wearing some armor to play her role, Priest Isaman sat on the back of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, directly winning ten consecutive fights just by laying there, becoming the first team to advance to the finals. The battle power of the Sea Demonic Dragon was incomprehensible. Now, with the addition of Priest Isamans heaven-defying support, even if they could hit the Sea Demonic Dragon, it would have been a waste of time. The absurd power of the barrier was practically unbreakable. With that, it seemed more practical to quickly admit defeat and get paired with a different opponent instead. The next nine battles basically passed with the opponent conceding as soon as they saw them, including the other two dragon knights from the Octavia Empires royal family. The imperial citys casino had already closed the bets early on. Many of the gamblers who regretted not betting on Bella were overcome with anger. Normally they would still be able to bet at this shop, but now they closed early, arent they just cheating them! Sorry everyone, but we have been informed from management above that the betting reception will stop early. We will be reopening for the Top 100 League. Boss, youre too cruel, Im not even done betting yet! I want to change my bet Just try me boss, if you dont believe that IllUh, guards, wait! Im not here to start trouble, dont arrest me The imperial citys casino had descended into chaos. Due to the bets closing early, the red-eyed maniacs who lost the most were all bringing their gangs to cause trouble and ending up in confrontations with the imperial city guards, who had rushed over to maintain order at the casino No one knew that Bella, the one who started this ruckus, had already quietly left and swapped out to a separate arena. In the northern region of the human continent, in the great hall of the Nation of the Knight, Octavia Empires capital Archibald Citys imperial palace, the Imperial Emperor was watching the magic broadcast with a somewhat immeasurable face. With the Emperor looking like that, the ministers around him didnt even dare to make a sound. Just a moment ago, several dragon knight princes of the Octavia Empire lost to Bella one after the other, though it would be more accurate to say that they conceded before even trying. But they couldnt help it. You could tell with one glance that the opposing partys mount was an exceptional existence. Even the elder dragons and dragon kings from the Dragon Race that the Emperor had seen with his own eyes were no match for the domineering aura presented by Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. But that wasnt what bothered the Emperor. Unlike those princes who, as brothers, played around with women to the point where they could not even recognize their own sisters, even though Bella had only shown up one time, the Emperor was able to recognize Bella as the ninth princess, Felia, whom he had snubbed at first glance. Princess Felia was supposed to have died on that expedition, and the fleet had already been wiped out when they went there. Problem was, her corpse had never been found. Right now, Princess Felia was still alive, and she seemed to have made a great encounter and obtained the title of a female Grand Duke of the southern Gabriel Empire, becoming a major power in the south of the continent. Your Majesty, mayhaps it was just a coincidence. Though Grand Duke Bellinas origin is not known even by the southern Nation of the Sword, Gabriel Empire, which granted her the title, Princess Felia is only at the level of a Holy Knight while Grand Duke Bellina must be at least at the level of a dragon knight general based on the strength of her mount. She is much stronger than your average dragon knight. The disparity is too large. Your Majesty, Grand Duke Bellina seems to have deep, private connections with Princess Irene and the others. According to the secret reports we obtained from our spies in Olsylvia Academy, even Tenth Princess Lisha who never liked communicating with others shares a deep friendship with Grand Duke Bellina. The trusted ministers by the emperors side voiced their opinions. They had been with the Emperor for many years and had also seen Princess Felias true appearance. Bellas appearance was almost certainly the same as Princess Felia, who had been declared dead by the empire. If they were to turn around and proclaim her alive now, then that would be like a big slap in the Emperors face. After all, His Majesty was the very one who announced the death of Ninth Princess Felia. If he changed his tune, then the saying the Emperor never lies would become a big joke. Therefore, none of the old ministers dared to say that Bella was Princess Felia. Though the truth was clear to all, they still had to keep the Emperors reputation. The only one who can say he has mistaken would be the Emperor himself. They were all looking expectantly at the Emperor. Even if that was Princess Felia, a dragon knight who was able to handle a Sea Demonic Dragon at the level of a holy beast was enough to be recognized by the empire, and the Octavia Empire had not had a knight who could handle a holy beast for millennia. After a moment of silence, the Emperor walked back to his throne and thought long and hard. In the end, he decided to investigate the matter. If Bella truly was Princess Felia, then by all means, he must bring the ninth princess back. Even if Bella protests, he had to fight for her to admit herself as Princess Felia. The strongest dragon knight had not appeared in the knights nation, Octavia Empire, but instead of the swordsmans Gabriel Empire. This would be a big blow to the empires reputation. Immediately arrange an investigation on Grand Duke Bellina, but take note not to attract the attention of the Gabriel Empire. They will surely find a way to win her over once they find out that Grand Duke Bellina is a dragon knight with a mount at the level of a Holy Beast. Your Majesty, Princess FeliaPrincess Felia seems to beIf Grand Duke Bellina truly was Princess Felia, it is likely that I know that. That girl FeliaShe must hate me to death. If that really is herI can give her everything the Gabriel empire can offer. Annul all her former marriage contracts. IOff with you lot and see it done! The ministers quickly withdrew. They dared not find out whether the Emperors current expression was remorseful or sad. Whatever it was, the Emperor has his plans, and they just have to follow them. It was better for them to stay out of the royal familys matters. Wait. From now on, renounce your support for Prince Ernest, northern warlord of the Manasvir Empire. Have all the dragon knights supporting him withdraw. FeGrand Duke Bellina seems to be a supporter of the other warlords, so just take this as her greeting gift! Bella, who was in the Manasvir Empires imperial capital, was still unaware that her identity had been revealed by her surrogate Princess Felias Unscrupulous Father Emperor. She was currently rushing over to Krisss side to support her. CH 370 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city, at the western zone of the arena. When Bella entered the time-space switch, she was instantly placed next to Kriss. As soon as Bella appeared, she was able to feel the problem. She felt an oppressive aura, which usually hinted at the presence of high-leveled demons. This was a wooded area, but strangely, the trees were withered and the earth was covered in the air of decay. Reasonably, such a place should not exist in the imperial arena. Bella was wondering if Kriss had gone to the wrong place. This place didnt look like a competition venue, but more like a hunting ground for wild monsters. Kriss was already fighting. Swinging the longsword in her hand, she repelled the Skeleton Soldiers that rushed at her, breaking them into pieces. The Skeleton Soldiers didnt look to be summoned by people. Instead, it seems they were present in the arena to begin with. Krisss name was well known amongst the students. Being nominated the no.1 warrior, it was likely that the mastermind behind the scenes targeted her on purpose and placed her here. The flying beasts responsible for relaying the scene in this area had already disappeared, and in worst case, eliminated. Dark Conversion! Bella raised her right hand and cast magic like a mage. Black energy ripples gradually spread from her hand and the Skeleton Soldiers that were touched by that energy seem to now be confused in terms of enemy recognition, and the Skeleton Soldiers in the front turned around and began attacking their Skeleton Soldier friends in the back instead. Dark Conversion is the usual move a Demon King would use to control some low-level dark demonic beings. This can help them control Skeleton Soldiers without masters, as well as ghouls and other cannon-fodder level demonic beings. If the opponent has a master, it can disrupt their control over their units, disrupting them indirectly. Bellas support made Kriss breathe a sigh of relief for the time being. Bella, youre finally here! Are things going well on that side? It would be great if Isaman could come. It seems like not many teams drew this spot in the lot, and members with the Radiant Churchs members basically dont get lots for this region. Everythings fine there, Kriss. Isaman and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth are there so itll pretty much be a steady win. This side thoughHm, things might be a little tricky. After the Skeleton Soldiers, three Bone Dragons appeared. They looked like mutated versions of Bone Dragons and their bodies were emitting an aura of frost. They should be mutated versions of the Frost Dragon. Frost Dragons are one variant of mutated dragons, and they are special Bone Dragons summoned using the bones of dragons such as the Ice Dragons or Water Dragons. Usually, Bone Dragons would only do physical attacks, but besides that, this Frost Dragon can also make ice magic attacks, so it was considered an enhanced version of the Bone Dragon. Three Skeleton Knight Generals could be seen on the backs of the Frost Dragons. When they saw the chaos amongst the skeleton soldiers, they couldnt help but make their move. After confirming that this place wasnt relayed by the magic broadcast, Bella quickly took out the evil artifact she got from Great Evil God Mia from her storage ring. It was a sealed black box, and on it were strange shapes of dolls that looked broken and incomplete. Bella, this boxIsnt this the legendary evil artifact, Dark Nursery Rhyme? Where did you get such asuch a scary Its fine, Kriss. Nobodys watching here. Theyre trying to trap you here and we cant just follow their script. Come out, Evil Gods dolls! Bella pressed a finger to the special keyhole on top of the box and quickly felt a sting of pain. The box quickly broke Bellas skin and sucked the dripping blood as an activation key. After it was done, the box opened, and the instant it did, a strange melody flowed from the box as countless broken and bloody dolls came out from the Dark Nursery Rhyme. These dolls were all things that only appeared in nightmares. They were either teddy bears with their insides gutted out or toy rabbits with missing limbs. The most terrifying thing was, these clowns and toy dolls that usually had cute, funny faces, so after becoming fallen, it gave the dolls a horrifying effect that appeared extremely gloomy. Even though they looked strangely ridiculous, their combat power was much stronger than the Skeleton Soldiers on the other side. Without the need for Bellas command, the killer dolls rushed towards the Skeleton Soldiers and the scene suddenly turned into an all-out war between dark forces with shattered bones flying everywhere. When the three Frost Dragons in the sky noticed that things didnt look right and intended to come down to support them, several spiders launched themselves into the sky and latched onto the limbs of one of the Frost Dragons, pulling it to the ground. Kriss leapt onto the back of Frost Dragon and attacked the Skeleton Knight. That Skeleton Knight was armed with a heavy sword without a shield. When Kriss got close, it swung its greatsword down, but Kriss nimbly dodged it by jumping sideways so that the greatsword just grazed by and did not hit her. After a flash of her sword, the Skeleton Knights head was chopped clean off. The headless Skeleton Knight swung its greatsword aimlessly, planning to fight to the end to at least bring a bit of damage to Kriss. Youre already at the end of your life andWait no, youre already dead! Disappear! Kriss jumped back and thrust out her sword at the same time. Like a thrown spear, a white light formed from her sword, instantly piercing the Skeleton Knights chest, and the great impact of it caused the Skeleton Knight to be blown ten meters away, killing it instantly. Bella did not stay idle either. She jumped onto the head of the Frost Dragon and put a hand on its bony head as a black cone of energy pierced straight through it. After the frost core in its head was pierced through, the Frost Dragon was considered completely dead. When the other two Frost Dragons saw their companions being killed so mercilessly, they angrily sprayed two streams of frost at Bella and Kriss. It was a very cold stream of water that could instantly freeze a person once it touches them. Bella quickly blocked in front of Kriss to catch the two attacks. With her contract with Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, these ice attacks were practically useless against her as they were stopped by an icy blue barrier as soon as they came close and were unable to reach Bella or Kriss. Ill send you two back into the ground. No need to thank me. Go, Thunderbolt! Bella still had Thunder Dragon Gelemans Thunderbolt. She sent out two bolts of lightning magic that followed the cold streams back to the two Bone Dragons. The lightning magic was the same as over a million volts of electricity on Earth. Naturally, as the two Frost Dragons were covered in an aura of frost with tons of water vapour, there was no doubt about their conductivity. They were instantly turned into a pile of ash by the electricity before falling down like two meteors. The Skeleton Knights on the back of the Bone Dragons who were wearing heavy armor made of conductive metal were ignited into flaming skeletons by the electric current, turning into ashes as well. Based on the general battle power calculation, each Bone Dragon Knight was comparable to a regular Dragon Knight, so they could only blame the venue that they were killed off instantly. Lightning seemed to light up on the other side again, steadily restraining the Frost Dragons. Three Frost Dragons were killed in a short amount of time. This performance was enough to make the demonic boss on the other side sit up, and amidst a roar, both sides began summoning demonic beings. As a hidden Dragon Knight, Bella had already predicted the possibility of the opposite side summoning dragons in advance and was also familiar with their smell. Since they were summoning dragons, then she didnt need to hide either. In the magic broadcasting hall of the imperial city, the hosts and guests were all watching the broadcast transmission screen, which was showing the forest area where Bella and Kriss were. One of their special flying demonic beasts chanced upon the area by accident and was fortunate enough to broadcast the epic battle from the sky. The scene here was even more shocking than Grand Duke Bellinas summoning of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth from earlier, so much so that they forgot to cut off the magic broadcast signal, allowing the audience to catch a glimpse of this scene that went beyond common sense In the once gloomy dark skies, four terrifying teleportation arrays opened up almost instantaneously as four dragons seemed to be summoned at the same time. The difference in time wasnt too far off. In the east, a strange-looking red moon appeared, and a super elven dragon-shaped demonic dragon was born in the blood moon. The graceful figure of the Elven Dragon looked magnificent. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea arrived from the east from Bellas summoning. After Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth was summoned, Dorothea predicted that she might have to make an appearance as well, so she made preparations early on, thus was able to be the first to rush over as soon as Bella summoned her. From the south, a huge swirl of lightning appeared and a huge Thunder Dragon appeared from within. It was a large demonic dragon in standard western-style with a Thunder Horn on its head. Dark blue ripples of lightning were constantly flashing above the single horn, and every flap of the gigantic wings behind the dragons back emitted a sound similar to the crack of thunder. Many dark blue lightning ripples appeared around the Thunder Dragons body that looked like added special effects. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was the second demonic dragon to appear in this area. After signing the contract with Bella, she received the blessing of the Demon Kings blood that allowed her power to flourish. Now, she had the confidence to win this 2v2 fight. The two enemy dragons on the other side were going to be tricky, which required her to team up with New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea to deal with them. From the north, a huge turquoise demonic dragon appeared, emitting a luster similar to emeralds. It was also in the shape of a western-style dragon, similar to Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. She was an Emerald Demonic Dragon that could use magic, though her physical attacks were not bad either. From the north, the demonic dragon with the most perfect appearance out of the four appeared. It was the Gem Dragon. The body shape of the Gem Dragon was similar to the Emerald Demonic Dragon, but its body was covered in dragon scales that looked just like gemstones, emitting a radiant luster, one that even New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea could not compare with. If it was a comparison of their beauty, then the Gem Dragon was the sure winner. After four legendary demonic dragons appeared, they quickly split into two teams to prepare for a team fight. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea were on one team, and both of them were on Bellas side. And, they were normal dragons. Both the Emerald Demonic Dragon and Gem Dragon on the other side belonged to mineral-type mutated dragons, so they werent really in the same camp. The Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon occupied the other side of the sky, facing off with the New Moon Demonic Dragon and the Thunder Demonic Dragon. As both sides faced off, a large rumble could be heard from the ground below. A Crystal Dragon whose appearance resembled an Earth Dragon emerged and joined the four-man fight. The amethyst-like scales of the dragon had already revealed its identity. This is the leader of the Crystal Dragons, Princess Purple Crystal. Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal looked up at the four dragons in the sky. Without any hesitation, she stood underneath the New Moon Demonic Dragon and the Thunder Dragon. Based on their attributes, it was reasonable to say that they should be on the same side as the Gem Dragon and the Emerald Dragon, but after being recruited by Bella, Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal had already switched to Bellas side. Ladies and gentlemenAfter confirmation, the Elven Dragon and the Crystal Dragons registration information is confirmed to be Grand Duke Baizes summoned demonic beasts. And, that Thunder Dragon is Grand Duke Bellinas mountAs Grand Duke Bellina said previously, she had lent it to Grand Duke Baize. We could not find any news regarding the masters of the Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon, so they should be wild ones without owners The hosts in the magic broadcast room relayed the information in a somewhat awkward tone. Bella had already submitted this information before the competition, but the staff handling the material, including many of the guests, thought that both Grand Duke Baize and Grand Duke Bellina were just talking big. They looked down on nobles like these who liked to boast and the audience all thought they were just lying, but they didnt expect it to be true. Watching Grand Duke Baize, who was dressed in a mages outfit, sitting leisurely atop the Thunder Dragons back on the screen, many guests felt like they had just been slapped on the face. Many of them did not think much of Grand Duke Baize before the competition. They believed that she had just been riding the human races no.1 Swordsman Warrior Princess Kriss to advance in the competition and obtain the Warriors of Lornosbill medal but was actually just an apprentice magician who only knew how to cast fireballs. However, the merciless truth was there right before them. For a magician to be able to summon New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea and Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal, it was hard to convince anyone that she was a low-level mage. For a moment, everyone was speechless. The one who was most dumbfounded was the Knights Unions president. For such a strong dragon mount to actually be summoned by a mage, the Knights Unions presidents reputation was almost blown out the window. Fortunately, Mage Baizes mount, the Thunder Dragon, was borrowed from Grand Duke Bellina, barely saving some face for the Knights Union. The Knights Unions president was already beginning to craft up a secret plan to grant Grand Duke Baize the title of Dragon Knight. According to the Knights Unions records, Grand Duke Bellinas profession level was only at that of a Holy Knight. For a Holy Knight to be able to control such a terrifying mount like the Thunder Dragon, the Dragon Knights ranked before her must be feeling embarrassed. The president of the Mages Union was currently planning similar things as the Knights Unions president. He wanted to make an application to the Aldridge Empire, which is the Nation of Arcana, to give Grand Duke Baize the title of a master-rank mage. If an ordinary mage could summon dragons, then the master mages would be embarrassing themselves if they couldnt do it, so it was better to raise Grand Duke Baizes mage profession level a little higher. Everyones eyes were all focused on the dragons fighting in the sky, automatically ignoring the skeletons and dark dolls that were already fighting in the dense forest. Bella sat on the back of the Thunder Dragon while Kriss sat behind her. Both of them got onto the Thunder Dragon and began their scuffle with the demonic dragons on the other side. The Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon seemed to be able to recognize Bella, but they chose to remain silent for the time being. The first to attack was New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea. More than a dozen floating elemental energy balls appeared behind her back, and all sorts of magic smashed into the Emerald Demonic Dragon, but the Emerald Demonic Dragon was unwilling to show any weakness. The spike-shaped emerald-colored magic attack was launched over, and both sides exploded in the sky in brilliant fireworks. The Gem Dragon belonged to the physical attack type. She flew over to try and hit Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, but the Thunder Dragon spat out a huge spray of lightning. As numerous bolts of electricity hit the Gem Dragons body, many explosions emerged, but the Gem Dragons resistance to magic was very high, thus the lightning strike was only able to slow her down. However, she still rushed over at a quick speed. Being the hardest of all mineral dragons, the Gem Dragon was going to use her body as a weapon while searching for an opening to attack Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. Just as she was about to hit, Crystal Dragon Purple Crystal that she had overlooked jumped up and slammed into the relatively soft abdomen of the Gem Dragon with the hardest part, her head. With a bang, the Gem Dragon was knocked away, returning to its place in the air. She had just realized now that it was 2v3. Even though the Crystal Dragon couldnt get into the sky, the New Moon Demonic Dragon and the Thunder Dragon were deliberately flying low so that they had to follow for the fight, allowing the Crystal Dragon to jump up towards them to support her two partners above, putting them at a disadvantage. Bella, those two demonic dragons, their backsThere are people on them! Yeah, but I think you might be wrong, Kriss. I dont think theyre humans. At the moment when the Gem Dragon and the Crystal Dragon collided earlier, Bella and Kriss clearly saw a shadowy figure on the Gem Dragons back, and there also seemed to be one standing on the back of the Emerald Dragon too. Neither of them had registration records, so they could pretty much assume that it was a demonic being. Only, they were wearing black robes so the viewers watching the broadcast couldnt see too clearly. The guy standing on top of the Gem Dragons back was wearing a black cloak. It suddenly looked to the distance, then the flying demonic beast in charge of the shooting could be seen turning into stone and falling out of the sky in an instant. With that, the broadcasted image over at the magic broadcast hall was permanently frozen. The audience was confused. Just as something exciting was about to happen, it suddenly cut off. Nothing could be sadder than that. Petrification! You guysWho the hell The Scourge Legion does not speak with weaklings, you ignorant woman. Prove your rights with your strength! CH 371 The palace lobby within the Imperial City was located in the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The two masterminds were currently watching the broadcast. As they were using other methods from the other flying-type demonic beings for the magical broadcast, so they were not affected at all when the flying-type demonic beings were killed. Diablo youre too impatient. Kriss is a warrior who traveled across dimensions. Your underlings Hades, youre far too slow. I have no faith in that Human strategy of yours. My Scourge Legion was built specifically to deal with Saviors. Are you sure? There seems to be a problem with that Grand Duchess Baize. The New Moon Demonic Dragon and Crystal Dragon that she had summoned were no less powerful than your Emerald Dragon and Gem Dragon. Furthermore, her Thunder Dragon and Sea Dragon did not join in the battle this time. I think it would be in your best interests to listen to me, retreat first I have my own arrangements. Do not interfere. We will do this separately. After all, there are no eternal friendships, only interests. We have been working together for so long, its about time. One of the black figures got up and instantly disappeared into the darkness. The remaining black figure stood silently at the same spot for some time. In the end, he let out an exasperated sigh and turned off the broadcast. Unlike him, the other guy did not consider the potential consequences at all. He had to come up with a way to cover up the lie. A wild monster with such power had appeared within the competition arena. If the empires Emperor did not make an appearance to clear the air, it could potentially lead to fear and panic. At the very least, he still had to maintain the role of the Emperor. The broadcasting room outside the imperial city was already surrounded by a large crowd. Although the empire had already issued a statement regarding the sudden disruption in the broadcast, giving the reason that the flying-type demonic beings had met with a sudden attack and couldnt provide any further images, most of the spectators were not convinced. They were now requesting the organizers to replace the previous flying-type demonic beings to continue broadcasting the competition. This was a battle royale amongst five Alien Dragons that were above S-grade. As Alien Dragons were even rarer than the traditional Dragons, it would be an absolute waste to miss out on the once in a lifetime opportunity to witness a battle of such epic proportions. Unfortunately, the Manasvir Empire did not release any further official information. This meant that at the moment, no one knew what was happening within the competition arena. Bella had unintentionally stolen the thunder again. As everyones attention was now entirely on the battle royale between the Dragons in the skies above the forest, no one cared about what was happening in the other competition areas. This made the other male Saviors, such as the God Chosen Knight Scott, seem extremely foolish. They had initially intended to make use of the final stages broadcast to boost their popularity, in hopes of gaining another beautiful female fan. In the end, the crowds full attention was on Bella. Furthermore, her opponent was female too. However, the worst thing was that it was inappropriate for them to show their displeasure. Although the screen that had been showing Bellas side was now black, the crowd around it refused to disperse, as though they were waiting for the image to return. If not for the fact that the competition arena was out of bounds for everyone except the competing students, there would already be a handful of curious people requesting to view the battle in person. However, there was one thing for sure. No matter the result of the battle, both of Bellas identities within the Human continent would definitely be in the limelight. She had caught the attention of not just the various Human empires, but the Dragon Race and its other branches as well. Although Bellas steed was basically an Alien Dragon, it was still a part of the Dragon Races bloodlines. To be awarded the title of a Dragon Knight, the steed needed to have Dragon blood. In the skies above the thicket competition arena, the battle of the five Dragons continued to rage on. Although the Dragon Knight on both sides had appeared, the fight was still between the various steeds. Typically, when a battle between Dragon Knights occurred, the steeds would be the ones engaging in the fight as their Dragon Knights would only make an appearance if it came to a close fight. The Emerald Dragon and New Moon Demonic Dragon continued to fight in the air. As the Emerald Dragons metal-type magical attacks were more deadly, the New Moon Demonic Dragon, although magical, had no choice but to utilize the Earth-type magical attacks against her opponent instead. The issue was that the New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea was not well versed in Earth-type magical attacks as her specialties were dark-type and some psychological-type attacks. Right now, she was keeping up with the Emerald Dragon and was just slightly behind. On Bellas side, the Gem Dragon was furiously making attempts to attack the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. Fortunately, the Purple Crystal Dragon managed to jump up in time, knocking the Gem Dragon away from the Queen. However, as the Gem Dragons exterior was much harder than Purple Crystal, the crystal scales on her body began to show signs of damage. It seemed as though she could not hold on much longer. Your Dragon is pretty impressive. Such a pity, the exterior of my Gem Dragon is the hardiest as no other Dragon would dare to attack her head-on. Just give me the Crystal Dragon, and I will not make things difficult for you. What do you think? After all, we are all from the same The same camp as you? Do you really think that Im out of options? Oh, its finally here Bella did not react to her opponents attempt to convince her to surrender. The skeleton soldiers on the ground were nearly suppressed by the Dark Nursery Rhymes Doll Army, and the latter was about to emerge victorious from the battle on the ground. This meant that it would be quite unwise for Bella to give up the battle in the sky at the moment. Furthermore, the reinforcements that Bella had been waiting for had finally arrived. Dark clouds began to gather in the sky as the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths figure approached the battle. On the other side, the team consisting of the Grand Duchess Bellina and the Priest Isaman had already won ten rounds in a row and had progressed in advance. Fortunately, they were not too far away and rushed over as reinforcements. When the remaining competitors saw that Bellas team had such a powerful Dragon steed, they immediately threw in the towel and left to seek out another opponent, which meant that the competition did not last long at all. The moment the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth appeared, the skies in this area darkened and began to pour. The sudden torrential rain instantly drenched every single Dragon that was present. As the rain came down extremely quickly, even Bella and Kriss were not spared and were fully drenched as well, including their clothes and armor. Fortunately for them, the parts of their outfit that were covered by armor didnt absorb water. Otherwise, they would run the risk of revealing themselves. Bella looked around, on high alert. She was afraid that the flying-type demonic beings that were responsible for providing the feed for the broadcast would suddenly appear to secretly record the competition. Geleman, use the Apocalyptic Thunder, and at the highest power level. Make it so powerful that it could even injure you if you got hit. Mistress but there are four of us here, and two on the other side We have no other choice. The Gem Dragon is far too difficult to deal with. I have my ways to make sure this works. If we do not do this, we wont be able to fight this battle efficiently. Dont worry about the other Dragons, I will explain them on your behalf. The Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman suddenly rose into the air and absorbed a large amount of electrical energy. This was clearly an incredibly large charge as an intense surge of electrical energy flowed through her body as the air around her crackled with power. As it was raining, it only contributed to electrical energy. Judging by the Thunder Dragons actions, it seemed as though she would attack everyone, including herself. You crazy woman, do you want us all to perish together? Dont try to hold us back None of you are leaving this place. You will all remain here to bask in the thunderstorm! The demonic being on the Gem Dragons back shot out petrification rays in an attempt to turn Bella and the Thunder Dragon into stone while they were still in midair. However, it was disrupted by Bellas precious tool. Bellas right hand transformed into a mask that had an engraving of Medusas image on it by using the powers of the Basilisk, one of the Abyss Demonic Kings. When the petrification rays collided, they canceled each other out. Purple Crystal leaped up from the ground and grabbed onto the Gem Dragons claw, preventing her from flying away. On the other side, the Emerald Dragon was still tussling with the New Moon Demonic Dragon and could not fly away either. Once she saw that the Demonic Thunder Dragon Queens attack was about to descend upon them, Bella took Kriss hand and jumped off Gelemans back. Following Bellas signal, the Priest Isaman jumped off the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths back. By this point, Bella had already kept her shadow puppet. The Dark Nursery Rhymes Doll Army had already propped up landing pads and waited for them to arrive on the ground. Since Bella, Kriss, and the Priest Isaman had fought together in the restricted areas of Thunder Canyon, they had been carrying the Thunder Lizards Horn, which was highly resistant to electrical-type attacks and could withstand most of them. Giant bolts of lightning poured down from the skies, as though a bucket had been tipped over. Every single entity there was hit by the attack as no one was spared. Among them were the five Demonic Dragons in the sky and the enormous Crystal Dragon on the ground. When Bella and the others landed, the killer dolls summoned by the Dark Nursery Rhyme swarmed upon them and covered them like a blanket. This would absorb most of Gelemans Apocalyptic Thunder. When the lightning came in contact with the ground, it caused a powerful explosion. The impact was so great that an earthquake shook the entire Macnadix City so vigorously that cracks began to run up the walls of various buildings as some of them almost collapsed. From a distance, a mushroom-shaped cloud could be seen above the imperial city. It looked like one of those clouds that appeared after a nuclear explosion on Earth. Other than the Manasvir Empire, the aftershocks could be felt throughout the entire Human continent as it spread from the heart of the continent. As the thicket region was ground zero, it was reduced to practically nothing. A few muffled thumps could be heard as the Dragons in the sky dropped to the ground after getting hit by the attack. The Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was the first to collapse. This attack was intense enough to injure her, a powerhouse of electricity-type attacks, let alone the others. Everyone else had fallen. Even the Gem Dragon, who was the strongest in physical warfare, was severely affected by the attack as well. The gem scales on her body had now lost its usual luster. This was originally the Thunder Dragons ultimate move, typically used to commit suicide. With the additional support from the rain, it was twice as effective. The Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth had managed to duck underneath them in time, leaving the New Moon Demonic Dragon and Emerald Dragon above her to take the brunt of the attack. Otherwise, she would have been dead by now. Other than the unconscious Purple Crystal, the Skeleton Army and the Doll Army had been completely wiped out on the ground. As long as the Dark Nursery Rhymes box remained intact, the dolls could easily be summoned again, so it was not much of an issue. Bella and the other girls crawled out awkwardly from the rubble. Kriss had the least amount of dust on her body. Bella had covered her with her body, blocking her from most of the attack. Bella and Isaman were completely covered in dust. The Thunder Lizards Horn had been burnt to nothing but black soot. The Thunder Lizards demonic core was rendered useless as well. Bella was probably the only person who would be fearless and insane enough to take such a destructive path. Bella, youre too vicious. Even your own Isaman, I still have you! Dont I? Ill have to trouble you this time to thank you properly when we return. Geleman and the others are fully aware of my plan and have agreed to take the risk with me. I knew it you never mind. Fine, Ill help you. After all, I am a priest! Looking at the few giant Dragons lying on the ground, the Priest Isaman was lost for a moment. Although the Apocalyptic Thunder had taken out the opponents Gem Dragon and Emerald Dragon, it came with a price. The New Moon Demonic Dragon, Demonic Thunder Dragon, Sea Demonic Dragon, and Crystal Dragon, who were on their side, had been knocked unconscious as well. Four of them, in exchange for two, was an extremely high price. Bella had given them a heads up before this as the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth and the others had already made some preparations of their own, which allowed them to be less passive. However, by the time Bella said anything, the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was already more than halfway through accumulating energy for the attack. This meant that even if they had an opinion, there was nothing they could say to change anything. Even until the end, Bella still managed to trick those who were on her side. Everything will be fine, Isaman. I still have one more Dragon that I have not summoned! Just wait here for a moment. Kriss, lets go. We need to deal with those two dark demonic beings. I doubt that theyre dead yet. After leaving Isaman behind to administer the Healing Ray to the Dragons, Bella and Kriss got up to hunt down those two demonic beings. Soon enough, they reached the area where the Emerald Dragon had fallen and found two black figures trying to hobble away in an attempt to escape. They did not have anything like the Thunder Horn to protect them. The fact that they could hold on for this long was a testament to their power. Where do you think you are going? I think it would be best for you to hibernate here permanently! Crazy woman, youre actually fine? To death with you! One of the black-clothed demonic beings turned around and instantly shot countless prickly, vine-like tentacles from its featureless face towards Bella and Kriss. Fortunately, Kriss already had her defenses up as many floating swords materialized behind her. The moment the tentacles began its attack, the precious swords shot out as well, like arrows from a well strung bow. Most of those tentacles did not even cover half the distance between them before they were pinned to the ground by the swords, instantly causing them to wither and die. Kriss flashed a few times and swiftly appeared in front of the black-clothed person. She then took a sword and stabbed it right into the demonic beings empty face. The famed sword that she held in her hands was the Dark Requiem, a precious sword that was especially deadly against those with a dark nature. Impossible I. how could I be defeated by a a woman A puff of black smoke emerged from the featureless face as the demonic being quickly shriveled up. It pushed out a tentacle in a final attempt to retaliate. However, it dissolved before it could touch Kriss. The only thing left was a strange, emerald green pillar. Based on the color, it must have been used to control the Emerald Dragon. Once it came into contact with the aura surrounding Kriss sword, the pillar shattered before Bella could do anything to it. From this moment on, the Emerald Demonic Dragon had no master. Bella had already kicked the other demonic being to the ground. As it was now sprawled on the ground as its face was practically pressed into the mud. This meant that its Petrifying Demonic Eye was practically useless as it could not see the other person at all. Bella had one foot on the back of the demonic beings head, the sharp heel of her pumps firmly pinning it to the ground. Damn it, if you do this, God will I do not fear your God. Forget, its your time to go. Wait, we we can still With a satisfying crunch, the Demon King Bella destroyed the demonic beings head. Somehow, the stiletto heel was an extremely good weapon. This one was actually much weaker than the demonic being that Kriss had to deal with earlier. The other one could still use its tentacles to attack. As for this guy, other than the magical eye that could turn others into stone, it did not have any other offensive attacks. Bella found the magical pillar that controlled the Gem Dragon. Without a moments hesitation, she crushed it beneath her foot. She never felt the need to use such tools to control her Dragon steeds. Her methods are much more intelligent than that. Bella did not find anything valuable to be kept as trophies after getting rid of those two demonic beings. It seemed like those two were lousy demonic beings that did not carry any treasure with them. Fortunately, they had left two sacrificial steeds behind, which meant that Bella did not lose out this time. After all, she had just severely injured four of her own demonic dragons. After returning to the starting point, the Priest Isaman was beginning to feel a little weary and looked slightly pale. However, those six Dragons were basically almost healed. Other than some exhaustion, they were fine. As a cheat level Priest, Isaman was able to heal even the alien species of Metal Dragons. Her abilities were so incredible that Bella was tempted to exchange Golden Fingers with her. Bella had temporarily placed the master-less Gem Dragon and Emerald Dragon into her personal pet space with the other Dragons who had a contractual relationship with her. She then picked up Priest Isaman and Princess Kriss, leaving the scene as quickly as she could. This large piece of land had been turned into a desolate wasteland by the lightning. If the officials from the Manasvir Empire were to turn around and pin the blame on her as the instigator to demand a large amount of compensation, she would not be able to afford it. This was the perfect opportunity for her to make a run for it! By the time the Manasvir Empires investigative team and the flying-type demonic beings used for the broadcast arrived at the thicket region, all they found was a piece of barren land, scorched by lightning. Also, there were giant pits in the ground, as though something enormous had just crashed into it. Those demonic beings and skeletons had already been wiped out, and there was nothing left. Bella and Kriss had already run off to another arena to continue the competition. Due to this unexpected incident, they had not participated in any of the fights. Now, they had to make full use of the time they had left. CH 372 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Eastern District, Christian Hotel. Todays preliminary round of the finals qualifier had ended. After a day of intense battles, almost all of the Rose Societys major members had managed to advance into the top hundred. Of the girls in the top hundred, nearly all of them were the Rose Societys prominent members. Only a few were not members of the Rose Society. The first to advance was the team made up of Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina and Priest Isaman. With the flying dragon mount, they basically crushed their way up. And without having to bump into experts of their own Rose Society and the male Saviors, they advanced smoothly. Dragon Mage Grand Duke Baize and Princess Krizzs team also managed to squirm into the top hundred just as it was about to end. Throughout the preliminary stage, the one that attracted the most attention was Grand Duke Baize. Till now, the results of that battle were not made public. According to Grand Duke Baizes post-battle statement, the abilities of the demonic dragons present were so terrifying that they incurred heavens wrath. Thus, they were all killed by a strike of thunder. This was clearly nonsense, but the only ones there were Grand Duke Baize and Princess Kriss. One was a princess, and the other a Grand Duchess. If they didnt want to say it, there was no way the outsiders could persuade them to speak. However, as the mounts of some contestants had violated the rules severely, the organizers of the competition decided to ban dragon mounts after some internal discussion. Neither pure dragons nor wyrms were permitted. They could use other mounts, however, such as griffins and the like. Considering that this rule might directly lead to the weakening of dragon knight students, which went against the principle of fairness of the competition, each dragon knight contestant got an additional privilege. They could decide the competitions venue up to three times as compensation, valid when the other party did not have a Dragon Knight in their team. Otherwise, the venue would be random if both sides had dragon knights. Bella wasnt very concerned about it, though. After the match, she immediately withdrew to the Christian hotel. Bella dared not stay for even a second at the palace provided by Emperor Manas XVIII for the contestants to rest. After killing the two senior demon subordinates behind the scenes and even stealing ownership of the Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon, it would be much more dangerous to stay at the palace. If the masterminds at the back were unable to forgive this and made their move, things would become troublesome in case of a conflict. Curious people surrounded the Christian Hotel. Many wanted to catch a glimpse of Dragon Mage Grand Duke Baize, but the members of the Manasvir Empires royal guard helped protect the hotels perimeter. They stopped these busybodies from disturbing the resting space of the Olsylvia Academys girls. Barely half of these imperial army soldiers were under Empress Manya Felans General Fanny. Bella falsely borrowed General Fannys name to mobilize them in the name of Manya Felan so that they would come to guard Christian Hotel. Even though the imperial army soldiers were generally no good at fighting, it was still better than nothing! The strength of the imperial guard was limited nonetheless. They might be able to stop the general public, but they could not guard against the infiltration of high-leveled assassins. Assassins belonging to different forces managed to bypass the royal guards stationed at the outer periphery of the Christian Hotel and sneaked into the hotel in an attempt to investigate Grand Duke Baize. However, though they came, none ever returned. Save for some floors, most of the Christian Hotel was now no different than a dark region. No matter how good their sneaking skills were, once the assassins entered Christian Hotel, they would be revealed by their vitality. And once exposed, the demonic beings around them would immediately close in and quickly finish these damned intruders. Inside the hall of the Christian Hotels third floor private ocean room, Bella was entertaining her dragon companions. This was a large, luxurious, and elegantly designed ocean-themed room. It was primarily in an aquamarine shade with all sorts of seashells and pearls decorating it, making the guests, who came to dine, feel as if they were at the ocean. On top of that, a super large rectangular fish tank was installed in the room, mounted as a wall cabinet next to diners as they ate. Vast numbers of underwater fish had been stocked in advance, and just looking at the carefree swimming fish gave one the wonderful feeling of being in the ocean. The dining halls tables and chairs were all made out of precious red coral, providing an added immersive effect to guests. Bella sat at the host seat, casually dressed in a black bikini swimsuit. Around the large table, beautiful girls in various colors and types of swimsuits were also seated. At Bellas left was Golden Dragon Princess Laceman in her golden bikini. Laceman had only watched the previous fight with the demonic dragons. As her abilities were not strong enough, Bella forbade her from joining the battle. At the moment, Laceman was obediently pouring tea for Bella. The other dragon beauties here were senior to her in terms of qualifications and strength, so keeping a low profile was the wisest choice. The one to Bellas right was Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal, dressed in a purple bikini. A big unhappy pout adorned her cute face, clearly upset about the new addition of the Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon. However, since Bella was around, it would be bad for her to throw a tantrum. Bella reached out to take Purple Crystal into her arms. Master I My injuries are still No petty excuses, Miss Purple Crystal. Your eyes still seem to have Ill Dont I understand, Master. Ill get along with them. Purple Crystal immediately conceded upon meeting Bellas playful gaze. After having previously endured the power of that doomsday lightning strike, save for Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, who still had energy, the others were only barely able to remain seated. They were completely drained. Other than the distinctive scent of a dragon on their bodies, they were no different from a weak human beauty. Bella clearly chose to invite them at this time for a reason. If any of them didnt go along with her wishes, this demoness might just play some strange tricks to make them submit. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, as well as Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, were wearing dark-blue, moon-white, and sea-blue bikinis, respectively, sitting around Bella. Although they were usually arrogant ladies, they were all well-mannered in front of their Dragon Knight master. They gracefully tasted the delicacies at the table. Emerald Dragon Princess Bess and Gem Dragon Queen Lolifel were sitting in front of Bella and eating without any sense of crisis. They were wearing the most revealing style of bikinis, and it was not an exaggeration to call them lingerie instead. The one Bess wore was special lingerie made up of pearls and shells, while Queen Lolifel wore gemstone lingerie as usual that looked exceptionally sexy and alluring. Bella gulped under her breath and got up, approaching them carefully. Huh? Didnt you say we were just going to eat Bella You already have the other dragons. We Bess and Lolifel realized that the situation wasnt right, but it was too late to escape. As soon as these two foodies heard that there would be a free meal where they were allowed to eat and drink to their hearts content, they threw everything aside and even forgot about their severe injuries. They didnt even care that they were asked to change into strange bikini swimsuits and just came. Bella went towards them and pulled them both into her arms, one on each side. She then headed to the platform at the center of the room. The other dragon beauties lowered their heads and endured the urge to laugh. They all continued pretending as if nothing had happened, turning a deaf ear to Bess and Lolifels pleas for help. In their opinion, it was only fair that everyone would become Bellas mount. Even if Bella really wanted to let the Emerald Demonic Dragon and Gem Dragon off today, they wouldnt be willing. Bella, the bill for the food Ill pay with emeralds! Lets talk this out normally No Dont kiss Bella, Ill give you the most beautiful gemstones. You Dont do anything funny. Im scared Bess and Lolifel were easily pushed onto the platform, and they were instantly relieved of their special non-essential bikini swimsuits. Quickly, they were transformed into naked and inviting appearances. Bella pounced over and straddled Bess, keeping her in place and not allowing her to get up. Holding Gemstone Dragon Queen Lolifel with both hands, she also imprisoned her securely in her arms. The two dragon ladies were shaken by Bellas dominance and forgot to resist for a moment, watching Bella silently, as if waiting for their final edict in anticipation of her next move. Lolifel, become my mount. Come into my possession, and you will have endless delicacies to enjoy. Your former master will surely not be able to treat you as well as I can. This We Gem Dragons are Mh Wait Let me finish speaking! Dont Im not listening. Tell me later if theres anything you need to say. Bella took Gem Dragon Queen Lolifels lips domineeringly. Just like with Thunder Queen Geleman, she broke through both her and the other partys skin with a bite, allowing their blood to mingle in their mouths. It formed a special blood contract. Queen Lolifels beautiful irises that looked just like gemstones were now dazed. Bella deliberately teased her lips as her demonic blood seeped into her body bit by bit, transforming her into a Demon Kings possession. Lolifel wanted to resist, but her hands and legs were powerless, so she could only think about it. She was stuck close to Bella, and their chests felt the wonderfully soft sensation of each other. This made her unable to endure, and she was doomed to sink one step at a time. When Bella took her lips away, Lolifels face had already become charming from the fluctuations of her emotions. Without needing any more teasing from Bella, she fell into her arms. So, have you come to your decision yet? Gem Dragon Queen, you were not as proactive earlier. Bella, you youre annoying! Can we not mention what happened earlier? I dont care anymore; youre too domineering. I admit my loss, alright! Looking at the Gem Queen, who was hot all over from her intimacy with Bella, Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess Bess, who was under them, felt her cheeks blushing shamefully. The two were being intimate while straddling her and using her as a meat cushion. How despicable! They were teasing her on purpose! Bess tried to take advantage of the chaos to break free, but she was pressed down onto the platform once more by Bella. Bella You Dont be like this. Queen Lolifel has already submitted to you, so please please let me go! No, Bess. I never like settling for less. Why dont you stay with Queen Lolifel? Youre clearly feeling it already. Who Whos feeling it! Dont you simply Dont kiss Everyones watching! Bella had already put Queen Lolifel aside and lowered her head. From her legs onwards, she kissed upwards through Emerald Demonic Dragon Besss whole body. This was one of Bellas super ultimate gentry tricks. Pretty much no beauties could keep their resolve under this move. Bess had already gotten aroused at the intimate scene of Bella kissing Queen Lolifel in all sorts of ways. Being kissed by her now caused her to directly surrender. She should be glad that she didnt have a loli-type body; otherwise, it wouldnt end at just kisses. This demoness was the type to lick loli beauties all over! Very quickly, Emerald Demonic Dragon Bess, who was feeling all heated, embraced Bella and rolled around the sheets with her. The other dragon beauties looked at the locked door, knowing that Bella had no intention of letting them go first. However, she did not intend for them to be mere spectators either. Under Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans leadership, they shed their bikinis one by one and climbed onto the platform that was filled with the fragrance of lilies. While Bella was still training her mount, the crowd of onlookers outside the Christian Hotel began to disperse in an orderly fashion, as they had been unable to see Bella. They could only look forward to the broadcast of the finals. At the same time, several shadows hiding in one of the rooms in the building across the street were plotting something. They whispered to each other as they watched the going-ons inside Christian Hotel through the window. Brothers, is the news reliable? Is that dragon knight whatever in there? Of course! Grand Duke Baize and Grand Duke Bellina are both in that hotel. Because of them, the top lost a large sum of money. We cant just let them go without teaching a lesson, or well lose money again on our Top 100 bets. We should still be careful. After all, theyre duchesses. Things are gonna get messy if were found out. Also, the leader of the Eyes of Darkness, Chairman Sally Roy, and the other underworld young mistresses are in there. Tell your men to be careful. If you catch the wrong person and clash with the four great young mistresses of the major evil organizations, were done for. Even the top wont be able to save us. I know that. Itll be fine. I have an idea The men dressed in black were the leading members of the human underworlds largest gambling organization, Spades Ks Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, branch. Spades K was an underground casino that had been developing rapidly and seemingly had the ability to become the fifth major evil organization of the human underworld after the Blood Skull, Skeleton Tower, Eye of Darkness, and Horrorshow Group. Due to Bellas upsets during this Olsylvia Academy Inter-academy Qualifying Competition, Spades K had lost a lot of money in the bets. In order to teach Bella a lesson, Spades K, which had been developing smoothly, decided to show her what they were about. This was their first time seeking death, and perhaps, this would also be the last. Wearing a white towel, Bella walked out of the room. Her body was covered in sweat. She just had an intimate session with her mounts and had no idea that some death-seeking characters had their eyes on her. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Little Sister Lisha. Lisha was dressed in standard dragon knight light armor with a letter in her hands. After seeing Bella, she quickly went over to her. Whats wrong, Little Sister Lisha? Your complexion looks bad. Are you feeling unwell? Why dont I take you to Priest Isaman and have her look at you? She can cure anything. Thats not it, Big Sister Bella. Read this letter. It was urgently sent from our homeland shortly after the competition. Big Sister Irene and Luce received similar ones too. The logo of the Octavia Empire imperial family was boldly emblazoned onto the envelope. It was from the Knights nation to the north, the Octavia Empire. Based on what Lisha said, this letter was sent over through the magic teleportation array. The cost of transporting this all the way here was huge, so it was not hard to imagine the urgency of the situation. Bella opened the letter with some doubts. It was a letter that the Octavia Empires emperor had written to her little sister, Lisha. Bella could recognize those familiar strokes at a glance, but she couldnt help it. Her surrogate body, Princess Felia, had a lot of dissatisfactions with her life before, but she never once complained about the Emperor, that loving father of hers. After taking over her body, though she disliked the Emperor, it wasnt hatred at all. Presumably, that was because of her surrogate, Princess Felia! Bella perused the letter for a while but didnt discover anything strange. It was a typical letter about a father asking about his daughters recent life. It was as normal as it could be. The Emperor did not put up his majestic airs when he wrote the letter. Rather, it felt more like an average father caring for his daughter. At the end of the letter, the Emperor had seemingly unintentionally asked Little Sister Lisha whether Grand Duke Bellina and Princess Felia were the same person. The Emperor of the Knights Empire was straightforward and did not hide his intentions. This left Lisha at a loss on how to respond. The other two princesses, older sisters of Bellas surrogate body, Princess Irene and Princess Luce, had also received the same letter. They, too, had no idea how to respond. Thus, they simply had Lisha come over to seek Bellas opinion. Bella guessed that it was probably related to the magical broadcast. Several of her other older and younger brothers, such as Prince Copperfield, had mostly forgotten that they had a sister called Princess Felia, but not the Emperor. He recognized Bellas surrogate body as Ninth Princess Felia. Right now, Bellas identity was that of the Gabriel Empires Grand Duke. Therefore, the Emperor would not dare to openly send someone to investigate Bella. Little Sister Lisha, just reply to the old man and tell him its not me. This isnt within the sphere of influence of our Empire anyway. That old man cant do anything. Big Sister Bella, actually Theres also a letter addressed to you. Old father wrote you one as well. CH 373 Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys eastern district, Christian Hotel. In the hallways of the hotel, Bella was reading the letter sent to her by the emperor of the Octavia Empire. Just like what was written to her little sister Lisha, the emperor wrote to her like a father advising his daughter who was away from home to take care and he didnt see anything wrong with this. How cunning. The emperor deliberately did not mention that he had already held a funeral for Bellas surrogate body, Princess Felia. He clearly wanted to ignore that event. But it does make sense. The Emperor conducted the funeral himself, wouldnt it indirectly mean that the Emperor was blind since the ninth princess was still alive? No emperor would slap their own face like that. The difference between the letters Lisha and the others received and Bella is the extra page regarding the Emperors secret promise to Bella. The Emperor promised to annul all of Princess Felias previous marriage contracts and would properly compensate Princess Felia for all the unfairness she went through all these years, including the time she had been unjustly denied the right to advance as a dragon knight due to Lishas awakening. Bella put the letter away without much comment. The Emperors promise to her did not seem like much, mainly because the current Princess Felia was already a Dragon Knight, and the level of her mount was the super perversely strong Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. If she really did not want to accept those political marriage arrangements, then nobody could actually force her. As for compensation, Bella was so poor now that she was left with only gold and treasures. It didnt seem like she needed any. Big Sister Bella, what did Fathe Emperor say? He didnt reprimand you did he? Or did he ask you to return to fulfill the marriage contract Silly girl, what are you worried about? The Emperor did not ask me to return. Lets go back to the Empire and have a look when we have time. As for the marriage contracts, you girls are enough for me! Why would I need to get married! Seeing the worried look on Lishas face, she flicked her forehead teasingly. This girl, when did she begin having such sis-con tendencies? She really never saw this in her before! After putting the letter away, Bella went downstairs together with Lisha. The beautiful dragon maidens inside the room have already fallen asleep from exhaustion, nestled together. With Bellas provocation, the dragon beauties who came last had forgotten the conflict between the both sides, and rolled together intimately. Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal and Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess Bess, as well as Gem Dragon Queen Lolifel, could now be considered to be reconciled. After all, they already slept together, what else cant be resolved? And there was also the Golden Dragon Races princess who had the power to challenge the entire dragon race. Around the corner of the stairs, Bella saw Noreya dressed in a black, skin-tight assassin outfit. Noreya was holding a dagger and her face was on alert. This made Bella a little curious. This is a safe zone, what was she so worried about? NoreyaYouYoure? Not so loud, Bella, Lisha. There are infiltrators in the hotel and their levels arent lowYou should go back first. Ill take care of the infiltrators Let us join you. We just happen to be free anyway, and this is our Rose Societys territory. We cant toss everything to one person. In that caseAlright then. Just dont make too much noise. To be frank with you, its the first time Ive brought two knights with me to an ambush Bella and Lisha followed Assassin Noreya towards the floors where no demons were stationed. The floors without any demons were where the students of the Radiant Church were staying at. Currently, the girls of the Radiant Churchs St. Louis Church Academy have all basically gone to the floor where the fallen goddess Mable was confined on their pilgrimage. The rest of the floors were empty defense spaces. In the corridor, Bella and them encountered two girls. They were both walking with empty eyes. It looked as if they were being controlled by some sort of magic. They came to the window and opened the tightly shut windows. Outside the window, a dozen people dressed in all black entered. There were no identity markings on the black-clad people, but Bella didnt think they belonged to any of the major four evil organizations. The young mistresses of the Blood Skull, Skeleton Tower, and the Horrorshow Group, as well as the big boss of the Eye of Darkness are all in her hands now. Several of them are even staying in this hotel. No matter how gutsy they were, the subordinates of the four major evil organizations generally would not dare to break into the hotel where their bosses stayed in. These black-clad people were clearly from a fifth party. The purpose of their infiltration into the Christian Hotel was still unclear for the time being. Bella recognized the two girls who were being controlled by magic as people from Magic Special Class 3, students of Great Magister Orlando. Recalling Orlandos expertise in hypnosis magic, Bella became a little suspicious of him. That guy shouldnt be a mole, right? Tsk tsk, the bodies of these gals really are Stop dallying, Scorpion. Quickly look for the Grand Duke. Whats so fun about playing with girls? Ill bring you to the Red Pavilion after the mission is over so you can try out their most skilled aces. My treat. Youre the same as usual, Bat, never out for fun, eh? As for whats fun with a girlieWait, why are you walking so fast? Are you in a hurry to die? A cold glint flashed past and the man in the lead had his head pierced through with a crossbow bolt, instantly bursting his head and killing him. The rest of the black-clad men quickly retreated back to the window when they saw the situation. Just as Bella was about to go after them, they had already been taken care of by Assassin Noreya who had already put her crossbow away and had stopped Bella who was about to rush out. No need to chase after them, Bella. These arent the guys were waiting for. Look UhThats Bella looked out the window and saw a few blurry translucent figures entering. The men who were dressed in black immediately froze in place before they could even figure out what was going on. They were killed instantly before they could even scream, almost as if they had died of fright. There were no clear traces of trauma on their bodies. When the translucent figures drifted by, their bodies were devoured. Other than the black-clothed body that had its head blown off earlier, the rest were completely gone as if they had never existed. The blurred figures began to move downstairs towards Bellas room. Noreya quietly leaned into Bellas ear and told her about the origins of those translucent figures. They are Hell Messengers, a terrifying type of killer demon. They were said to be able to turn into their victims appearances and scare them to death that way. To see someone with the same face as you out of nowhere, most people would jump in fright at that. If they had blood or something on them, then the effect would be even greater. Hell Messengers werent afraid of physical attacks. Bella and the other two basically wouldnt use magic attacks, so they really had no effective way to attack those Hell Messengers for a moment, unless they exposed their hidden identities by using their power which contained the darkening effect of a Demon King. Seeing that the two girls who were being controlled by hypnosis magic were about to be dragged in, several golden energy arrows came from afar, instantly stopping the Hell Messengers on their track. Priest Isaman happened to be passing by. She came up here to take a look because she sensed some strange movements upstairs and was just in time to save the two girls who were in trouble. The Arrows of Light were stuck in the Hell Messengers bodies, stopping them in place. Bella and the others came out immediately to pull the two girls away. Bella, you were here too You should retreat. These Hell Messengers are immortal summoned demonic beings that cannot be purified unless the summoner is defeated. They will keep haunting their victims and they know if their targets have been eliminated. Isaman cast a Barrier of Light and sealed the Hell Messengers completely. But this was only temporary. The summoner had to be found as soon as possible. The summoner had to be nearby, otherwise there was no way they could contact and control the Hell Messengers. Even though Bella could purify them with the Tears of the Goddess given to her by the Creator of Light Vianne, it had been used many times and now they didnt have much left. They couldnt waste it casually anymore. The other precious object, Praise of Light, Bella left at the Olsylvia Academy as a precautionary measure, so she could only act according to the instructions of priest Isaman now. The two hypnotized girls had no idea what they had done, so Bella entrusted her little sister Lisha to help them back to their rooms. Then, she left the scene with Assassin Noreya and Priest Isaman. After that, Bellas demon familiar, Demon Princess Diaz, would seal up the scene with her demons and deal with the aftermath. In the hotel across the street from the Christian Hotel, the temporary stronghold of the Spades K organization, there was currently a counter-invasion happening in this place. Bella put on her black knights armor and set off with Noreya, who was already in her black assassin get-up. Priest Isaman reluctantly changed into a black demonic priest outfit for the sake of her image. The priest outfit was decorated with skulls and bones, looking more like a dark priest than a radiant one. Behind the three of them were a large number of heavily armed Skeleton Soldiers. Christian Hotel itself had its own hidden dark barracks so it wasnt difficult to dispatch these demons. The night came unusually early today. Bella remembered the time information given to her by her own biological clock. It was only five oclock in the afternoon, so she didnt expect to see the sky so dark when she went outside. The royal guards that were stationed outside of Christian Hotel had all retreated and there was nobody walking on the street either. When Bella and the others entered the hotel across the scene, practically nobody saw them. It wasnt until she entered that Bella finally realized that this hotel belonged to the first group of black-clad invaders. After pushing the door open, the suffocating smell of blood hit her nose. Under the flickering candle lights of the hotel lobby, Bella saw a trail of corpses and blood, all dressed in black. There were several humanoid demons with their heads lowered, gnawing on those bodies. After they noticed the door opening, the demons got up and pounced over in a strangely quick speed, aiming right for Bella. The Skeleton Soldiers behind Bella quickly formed a wall with their shields. Practically in an instant, they stopped the ghouls that had pounced over. These ghouls were also called Demon Tongues and looked like regular old zombies. The only difference is the long tongues in their mouths that can extend infinitely and pierce through the defenses of most human race armor. Bella took a few steps back to avoid the disgusting image in front of her. These ghouls did not eat human bones, so they immediately began climbing up after crashing into the skeletons and tried to retreat, but it was too late. The rest of the Skeleton Soldiers came forward and surrounded them with their long spears, stabbing the ghouls to death on the ground. Looks like someoneNo, One of our kind came ahead of us. Isaman, your senses are correct, right? Is the guy whos controlling the Hell Messengers really here? Thats right. Hes here. You should be able to find him upstairs in the conference hall. Thats good then. Go! Clear this place out! Under Bellas command, the Skeleton Soldiers advanced floor by floor and fought a fierce war with the demons that were already occupying this place. Skeleton Soldiers and mutated demons could be found fighting each other on every floor. Bella and the others avoided the fighting demons and headed upstairs for the conference hall. It was the right choice not to bring Lisha. The demons that occupied this place were too gory. While walking their way up, Bella and the others could see bone spears sticking out from the ground. There were black-clad corpses on each one of them, pierced through in the standard down-to-up method with the spearhead coming out the mouth of the victims. Even Assassin Noreyas face turned unnatural at these cruel methods. Priest Isaman on the other hand was walking with her hands folded in prayer, seemingly appeasing the spirits of the dead. Fortunately, the black-clad men who looked after this place had already disbanded the original attendants, so only the black-clad men died, not the civilians or any women. Bella was pretty open-minded so she didnt have too much of a reaction. Upstairs in the conference room, Bella and the girls saw the demon lord who was behind the scene. It was an all-black super huge beetle and the thing controlling the Hell Messengers was right inside its body. As long as it was killed, the Hell Messengers will be transported back to their own space. You could clearly see a row of black-clad men struck dead in their seats by bone spears in the conference room. Their faces showed disbelief as if they did not expect being suddenly wiped out. After entering the conference hall, the demon lord turned around but did not attack immediately. Instead, demonic words came from their mouths. You can actually summon dark demons, Grand Duke Bellina? It seems we may have had some misunderstanding before. You are a Demon King from another dimension, correct? I think we have the potential to work together! Work together? Never. I have no idea what youre talking about! You are not a qualified Demon King. Grand Duke Baize should be your partner too, correct? Without the support of dark energy, you wont be able to handle the Thunder Dragon and the other demonic dragons. Even though Ive lost the Emerald Demonic Dragon and the Gem Dragon, in this dimension, I am still As the demon lord was still trying to convince Bella to cooperate with him, Assassin Noreyas figure flashed instantly and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was right behind the demon lords back and she stabbed it in the back in a classic Back Stab. The powerful penetrating force pierced through the thick armor on the beetles body in an instant and a large amount of green blood splashed out in all directions. YouYou actually sneak attacked me! Foolish Demon King, go to hell with your subordinates and repent! The beetle-looking demon lord was just a puppet in the end. The one behind the scenes was an evil dimensional creator, the former master of the Gem Dragon and the Emerald Demonic Dragon, as well as one of the two masterminds behind the resurrection of the fallen goddess Mable. The evil creator behind the scenes was overconfident and did not think that this demoness Bella was one of those guys who didnt play by the rules, nor one that would not fear an existence higher than her. Countless spikes came out from the floor and ceiling. This was the beetle demon lords killing technique, Hell of Thorns. Its effect was even more obvious in such a tight and enclosed space. Bella and the others did not have any time to retreat from the conference room, which was already sealed by dark energy. Sorry but I dont like hell. Youre the one who should go. This lightYouYou actually recruited someone from the other side as your henchman Damned light A violent glow was emitting from Priest Isaman and the warm light magic illuminated the entire conference hall. The spikes that were meant to pierce through the three were dissolved by the holy light, turning into black puddles. The evil creator had not expected that Isaman was only pretending to be a demon priest and was actually a radiant priest, so it was caught off guard by the holy light. Under the Holy Lights illumination, the beetle-like demon lord melted like a snowman that was suddenly exposed under the scorching sun, rapidly melting and decomposing. The bead that was controlling the Hell Messenger was also shattered. Damn it. Its your win this time. Ill leave you to fight with him for this worthless city. Ill go elsewhereAlso, could you tell me your real name? Your Excellency the Demon Queen. No! I do not approve of you! You sure are still so unpleasant. But I am different from the dark creator. Since you have won, this is a reward for you as proof of your strength. Whether you take it or not is up to you. It is none of my business. As the mysterious creator left, he left behind a black jewel. This jewel was a pearl called the Dark Source, which contained all the dark energy obtained by the dark creator after it invaded this otherworld dimension. If a Demon King absorbed all of it, their strength would advance a few steps. Bella wasnt shy about keeping the pearl inside her storage ring. She didnt plan to use it herself, but rather to keep it as a gift for Dark Creator Mystica. After suppressing the raging demons, the hotel across the street from Christian Hotel was sealed off by the royal guards who came afterwards. There were too many dead men inside, so they couldnt just leave it. When Bella left, she finally learned that the black-clad men who came to look for trouble were from the Spades K organization. They were the top underground gambling syndicate and they had done this due to her making them lose all the money from the betting. CH 374 The imperial city, located within Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. At this point, the Netherworld Creator God was the only one left controlling the palace. After his partner, the Darkness Creator God, had lost to Bella, he naturally chose to give up, leaving the Netherworld Creator God to take care of this place. Although he was a little surprised at his partners departure, it did not affect his plans at all. The evil plans that he had been preparing for the past decade were still well underway. Master, the other master has already left. His subordinates also I understand Its not a problem at all. That guy, Diablo, was too narrow-minded and could not be flexible at all. If he were to head north, there was a possibility that things might get interesting. Well Master, what about our plan No need to delay; we will execute it during the competition tomorrow as planned. I have already made all the necessary arrangements. I have my ways to cause damage to those interdimensional traveling Saviors. The Netherworld Creator God stood up and took a sip of wine from the long-stemmed glass in his hand. He was not bothered by the fact that his partner, the Darkness Creator God, had left with his subordinates in tow. He had made the same mistake out of overconfidence before and did not pay attention to Bella, who was a wildcard. The Darkness Creator God must have intended to hoodwink him to watch him fail by not informing the Netherworld Creator God about Bella. As night fell over Macnadix City, it started to rain and soon turned into a storm. Due to this, Prince Ernests army tore down their camp and began to make their way back to the northern region in an orderly manner. However, Prince Ernest was filled with a mix of confusion and indignance. The Octavia Empire had initially supported his political actions. However, they had suddenly changed their mind without warning. The Octavia Empire not only recalled all the Dragon Knights who were supposed to act as reinforcements, but they also deployed more than fifty thousand soldiers to the north. It seemed as though they were trying to take advantage of Prince Ernests absence to take over his territory. In politics, it was often the case where benefits would outweigh and outlast friendships. However, Prince Ernest firmly believed that he still had some political clout, and there was no reason why he would be dumped by the Octavia Empire. He could not figure out where the problem lay. However, the time was of the essence as it was more important for him to head back to the northern region to protect his territory. The territory had been governed by Prince Ernest for many years. It was in a much better condition than the capital, which had become a land of false and superficial prosperity after being overrun by alien demonic beings. Although there were around fifty thousand of his soldiers in the north, he had transferred his most elite soldiers down south. This meant that the remaining soldiers were either new recruits or mercenaries whom he had temporarily recruited. If it came down to a fight, they would not last long at all. As the Octavia Empire had been battling the Demon Race for many years, it was an indisputable fact that the strength of their regular soldiers was superior among the five Human empires. The only empire that could potentially match up to them was the Gabriel Empire, which had just gained a temporary respite from years of battle against the Beastmen. After Prince Ernests army retreated, the only warlord left near the imperial city was Prince Bilberg from the west. After he noticed that Prince Ernest was really retreating and it was not a ruse at all, Prince Bilberg was extremely confused. He could not understand what Prince Ernest was trying to do. Wasnt he the one who was the most interested in claiming the throne? Instead, he was leaving at this juncture when he was already so close to victory. A certain viewing platform was located somewhere within the Christian Hotel in the eastern part of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Bella was seated on a special-made throne while she was making out with an alluring beauty in her arms. No matter how much the young beauty tried to struggle, she could not escape Bellas demonic claws. Right now, she was completely naked while this demoness imprisoned her in her embrace as she savored every inch of her body. Bella, please have have mercy on me. I I cant sink into this depravity again. Right I have a man I like Manya Felan, as an Empress, Im sure you know that it is not good to lie. I have already interrogated Prime Minister Anna and the others. Your female officials have said explicitly that you do not have anyone that you like. Why were they lying to me? I have to No, no They were not lying. I I lied, alright? Manya Felan was highly adept at dealing with politics and the economy, but she was helpless when it came to matters of the heart. Even though she was a veteran interdimensional traveler who had existed for more than ten thousand years, she was putty in Bellas hands. Manya Felan was merely easy on the eyes, but she could change her hair and eye color with ease, which opened up so many new options. Naturally, Bella could not help but feel extremely excited as she placed Manya Felan at the top of the list of beauties to take advantage of. Manya Felan, now be good and put your hands behind your back and puff up your chest. Otherwise otherwise I will carry you over to Princess Pamela, place you in front of the others and Or you could perform a dance for me, then I shall leave you alone for today! Dont Ill do as you say. Although Princess Pamela and the others were merely her daughters in the name. However, when Manya Felan heard that Bella was going to take advantage of her in front of them, she was incredibly embarrassed. Since there was no way to resist, she had no choice but to obediently allow Bella to do whatever she wanted. For some unknown reason, she was starting to enjoy the feeling of being taken advantage of as her will to resist began to fade. Bella lowered her head and kissed the Empress tantalizing lips. This was a benefit that no Emperor of the Manasvir Empire had the honor to enjoy for the last ten thousand years. Bella, the Demon King, felt a thrill at the fact that she was inadvertently making a cuckold out of all the previous Emperors. Could any other Demon King ever achieve this feat? Bella and the others were currently being intimate on the viewing platform under a pavilion. Even though a storm was raging outside, it was kept out with a magical barrier that prevented any rain from getting in. Other than Empress Manya Felan, who was currently wrapped tightly in Bellas embrace, there were two other pink-haired beauties inside the pavilion as well. They were Miss Louise and Miss Maschuter, the daughters of Marshal Edwin and Grand Duke Yale, respectively. Those two young ladies had identical looks of disbelief on their faces. Their clothes had been stripped off them much earlier as they were placed inside this pavilion. Their hands were bound together with red ribbons and were pulled above their head. Louise and Maschuter also had a pair of custom-made gold-colored heels. Those heels made it extremely difficult to walk. Once they were forced onto their feet, it would definitely be an inconvenience if any of the girls tried to escape. Other than that, they were not put under any other restraints. Bella was clearly confident that they would not be able to make it out of the Pink Devils Lair that was the Christian Hotel. As they watched the Empress Manya Felan writhe in pleasure, Louise and Maschuter did not know how to react. Their moral principles had been torn apart and reconstructed too many times. The worst part was that there were times where they felt something stir within them as well. They had been forced to watch the immoral debauchery of girls love for the past few days as their resolve began to falter. No Grand Duchess Bella, I Im not like the Empress. I Miss Maschuter no, thats not right. I mean, Grand Duchess Maschuter, let me teach you how to become a proper Grand Duchess! No I refuse to learn. Dont After Bella dealt with Empress Manya Felan, she walked right up to Miss Maschuter, reached out and spread apart her slender legs and secured them to the side with ease. Then, she immediately pounced on her, pressing their soft chests together. As Bella rubbed against her, Maschuter was nearly overwhelmed with pleasure as she let out an uncontrollable slew of weird sounds. Bella, stop I Im going to to feel weird dont Maschuter, youll soon learn to love this feeling. I will guide you to the best of my abilities." Louise, who was by their side, was beet red as she watched Bella and Maschuter get increasingly intimate. The scene in front of her was even crazier than Bellas performance with Empress Manya Felan. As she was in such close proximity, there was a moment where Louise felt as though she was the one being taken advantage of and not Maschuter. When Bella picked up Maschuters limp figure and placed her beside Empress Manya Felan, Louise instinctively pressed her legs tightly together, as though there was a secret that she was desperately trying to hide. Naturally, her actions did not escape Bellas sharp eyes as a devilish smile appeared on her beautiful face. Without saying a single word, she walked up to Louise, grabbed onto her creamy white thighs and slowly began to pry it open. Instinctively, Louise knew that something bad was about to happen and frantically began to struggle, keeping her legs pressed as tightly as possible. However, her strength was no match for Bella, the Demon King. Other than making Bella feel even more excited, her efforts were completely useless. Louise, stop struggling. Let me see what secrets you have been hiding from me! No, Bella, please let me go. Anything anything but this. Dont In the end, Bella easily managed to pry apart Louises legs. After seeing the strange wet stain, Bella knew exactly what the other girl needed. When Louise saw the look of adoration in Bellas eyes, she desperately wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Now, Bella had seen her at her most shameful moment. The demoness now had every bit of information that she could use against her. Louise, you could have said something earlier if you wanted this! I would have started with you instead. Next time, you dont have to hold it in like this, its really not good for your body! Stop talking, Bella. You quickly, please. Mmm, how impatient. I will relieve you immediately. Once she was sure that she had obtained consent, Bella did not hesitate anymore. She immediately picked up Louise and started a new crusade. By taking control of Louise and Maschuter, it meant that Bella was now in control of the southern warlord, Grand Duke Yale, as he had handed over most of the authority to his daughter, Maschuter. In addition, she also had someone to monitor the eastern warlord, Marshal Edwin. As Louise was his daughter, she was now the best person to spy on him. Although Bellas initial intentions were political in nature, she had taken a liking to these two young ladies. Otherwise, she would not have spent so much effort to expose them to so many live performances of girls love. This was mainly because she wanted to peel away the moral resolve in their hearts and then swoop in to take control of them. Ahem Mistress, are you busy? Oh, Ill come back later. I shall not disturb you while youre intimate with those pretty sisters. Diaz, just come over if you have anything to report! Louise and the others are mine now, its not a bother at all. Bellas demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz, was dressed in a dark red demonic formal outfit. When she noticed that Bella was pressed up against Louise as they kissed, Diaz naturally thought of leaving to allow Bella some time to get intimate with Louise. However, Bella was not shy at all. She simply picked Louise up in her arms, sat down on a throne and continued to take advantage of her as she listened to Diazs report. According to Diazs report, she had confirmed that more than a dozen girls were under the control of hypnosis magic after conducting the investigation. Normally, those girls would not feel a thing. However, once the mastermind activated the trigger, they would unknowingly become a surrogate, just like the two girls from before. Right now, those problematic girls had been locked up by the Rose Society as they were trying their best to reverse the hypnosis magic as quickly as possible. Although it was difficult to break, the Great Evil God Mia and Demon God Angel were involved, so it was only a matter of time before the magic was broken. Bella had automatically forgotten about the attack by the Spades K organization. This gambling group was far too weak. One day, when she had the time and was in a bad mood, she could simply make the arrangements to directly wipe them out. Bella allowed them to live for now. Mistress, I cant find out who the caster was. Although you suspected that Great Magister Orlando was the one behind it, there was no way to track the spells origin. For most of these special psychological-type magic, they typically leave no trace after being broken. This means that we cant prove that Orlando was the one who cast the spell. I understand. Diaz, I just need you to monitor the activity within and around the Christian Hotel. It doesnt matter if Orlando did it or not, I simply do not wish this incident to repeat again. Since I still have to participate in the competition tomorrow, we shall let this be for now. Yes, mistress. I understand. I shall wish you victory tomorrow and sweet dreams tonight! Diaz then left the viewing platform with a smile on her face, leaving Bella and the others who were still engaged in intimacy. The rain would continue to fall until the next morning, where the top one hundred would compete for the final twenty spots in the competition. Once they were down to the final twenty, the 1v1 battles would commence. The second round of the finals would be held within the imperial battleground. The arena was split into smaller arenas that were demarcated by giant boulders. There were a total of one hundred competitors as the second round of the competition would be a 2v2 battle, just like the day before. The first ten pairs to win five rounds would progress to the next round. As there were significantly fewer competitors now, it was much more likely that they would have to go up against someone they knew. As the competition times in the five arenas were all different, Bella planned to use her identity as the Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina and pair up with the Priest Isaman. They would be the first group to appear in the first arena. According to the rules, the winning team would remain behind to defend their title as champion until they lost or won five rounds in a row. Bella prayed silently that she would not have to go up against Lisha and the other Dark Saviors. If they had to fight each other, there was a possibility that she and Isaman would have to unleash an extraordinary amount of power. Those few male Saviors were troublesome as well. However, as they were men, Bella did not feel that it would be necessary for her to hold back when attacking. This would make it easier for her to win. The restrictions on Dragon Knights using their steeds abilities during the competition were a last-minute addition. It felt as though it was explicitly directed towards Bella. She had too many overly powerful Demonic Dragon steeds in her hands. If no restrictions were in place, she would win this competition by a landslide. These restrictions could probably apply to a regular Dragon Knight, but it meant nothing to Bella. As she had the abilities of the Dragon Steed Race, she did not even need to summon her steeds to use their powers. Thus, those restrictions did not affect her at all. Unfortunately, her groups opponent for the first round was someone they knew. It was the Dragon Knight Copperfield and the fire-type Mage Wendy. Bella felt a little dispirited by this match. Her first opponent was the brother of her surrogate, Princess Felia. The last time they exchanged blows, Bella made use of the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths incredible abilities to force Copperfield, who only had a Fire Dragon Steed, to concede defeat. This time, neither of them had their Dragon steeds as it would be rather difficult to force Copperfield to throw in the towel without a fight. Furthermore, as a prince, he had replaced his Fire Dragon Steed with a Griffin instead. Judging by Griffins imposing presence, it was immediately clear that this steed belonged to the Octavia Empires royal family. As it was trained specifically for battle, it was much more powerful than a regular Griffin. Other than Flying Dragons, male Dragon Knights must be able to commandeer a Griffin while female Dragon Knights must have the ability to commandeer a flying Unicorn. This rule was to prevent them from being without a steed when Dragon steeds were low in supply. Copperfields partner, the Mage Wendy, was the direct descendent of the Holy Flame Magic Mentor Wilde and had her fair share of demonic beasts that she could summon as well. For this battle, the fire-type Holy Beast, the Flaming Phoenix, was acting as Wendys temporary steed. Until now, Copperfield had not noticed that Bella was using the long lost Princess Felias body as a surrogate. It seemed like it was true that he did not have a sister complex at all. When Copperfield saw that Bella and Isaman had not summoned any steeds or beasts, he acted like a perfect gentleman and did not make the first move to attack. Instead, he politely asked Bella if they needed any assistance. As he was currently vying for the position of the heir to the throne with the crown prince, gaining the support of another Dragon Knight would be beneficial to him. Grand Duchess Bellina, why didnt you find a steed? If you do not have any on hand, I would be perfectly willing to loan you a Griffin or Unicorn. Our empire has always had respect for each and every Dragon Knight. If you do not mind, you could always Well theres no need for that. Come on, lets get this competition started! Steeds are of not much use to me anyway! Bella immediately interrupted the Dragon Knight Copperfields attempt to curry favor with Bella. That guy could not even recognize his own sister, which was rather impressive. He thought that he could bribe her with just a few Griffins and Unicorns? That would be too easy. CH 375 *Observer in the title is Priest Isaman following along for the ride like ducklings behind their mother The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city arena round 1 of the finals, Dragon Knight Bellina and Priest Isaman VS Dragon Knight Copperfield and Fire Mage Wendy was currently ongoing. Based on tradition, knights with mounts usually had the upper hand. Copperfield had his griffin while his partner had her Flaming Phoenix. Their odds were clearly better than Grand Duke Bellina who was unable to use her dragon mount. The betting odds were also on Dragon Knight Copperfields side. Spades K was probably holding a deep grudge against Grand Duke Bellina for their failed ploy and hadnt been thinking much of her since the round started. But Bella couldnt even be bothered to pay any attention to them. She would deal with these clowns when she had the time; getting past the competition was more important right now. Copperfield dared not underestimate Bella anymore. The other party was a Dragon Knight, after all. Even without a mount, the combat power of a Dragon Knight was no joke. Only during this match was Grand Duke Bellina judged as a Dragon Knight. All the information regarding her was blank, so for the newly emerged dragon knight, the other dragon knights had no idea of her technique and other related information. Copperfield flew up into the air with his griffin at the first opportunity, followed by his companion, Fire Mage Wendy, with her Flaming Phoenix. Priest Isaman moved her feet slightly and got closer behind Bellas back. This was how priests usually positioned themselves, and she didnt really want to be any special. Fire Mage Wendy got into action first. With a wave of the fire magic scepter in her hand, a super long flame dragon magic descended from the sky, crashing straight towards Priest Isamans position. A dragon knight had a high defense, so the first priority was to get rid of the nanny. Priest Isaman was last rounds champion. Thus, Fire Mage Wendy started out with a high-leveled fire magic attack instead of testing the waters with a Fireball. Bella moved in front of Isaman to defend her. The small round shield in her hand suddenly turned into an icy Frost Shield that emitted gusts of cold air, borrowing Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths power. This cold aura that came from the deep sea extinguished the Flame Dragon attack. What an insane piece of equipment It actually blocked my Flame Dragon. Damn it. Wendy, get your ultimate ready. Ill go knock the knight out of the way! Can you do it? Im warning you. No flirting, no funny thoughts. Of course. Just you ladies Ah no, oops, I mean just you is enough for me! Dragon Knight Copperfield launched a Knights Charge towards Bellas position on his royal griffin. He planned to descend from the sky and knock Bella away in one swoop so that Fire Mage Wendy behind him would have the chance to cast her fire ultimate, Celestial Fire. It was a massive area-of-effect ultimate that could cover the entire arena. Bella and Isaman wont be able to dodge it. However, Bella did not dodge. In an instant, the shield in her hand changed from a cold Frost Shield to an incredibly sturdy Crystal Greatshield. Holding it up, she clashed with the swooping Griffin Knight straight on. Everything was over by the time Copperfield could react. He was unable to dodge and was knocked straight out of the arena after a loud bang, and the griffin fell prostrate in the arena from the severe impact. According to the rules, anyone knocked out of the arena was considered to have lost. Dragon Knight Copperfield crawled up awkwardly from the grass. Wasnt this excessively fast? He was disqualified before the battle even began. He had completely thrown away the reputation of the Octavia Empires royal family, and that too to a woman. Due to a knights chivalry requirements, he could not curse at a woman and could only stay there like a fool by himself. Is that Grand Dukes crystal shield a divine artifact? That defense is unbelievable. Damn, lost again. Dragon Knight Copperfield rubbed his arm that had turned numb from the impact and left the venue gloomily. He didnt even care about his female companion, Fire Mage Wendy, anymore. Wendy had just finished building up her Celestial Fire and was about to launch it when she saw Bella flying up with a pair of transparent wings that looked similar to an Elven Dragons. Magic wings! You If you had flying equipment like flying wings, why didnt you use it sooner? Junior Sister Wendy, just admit defeat. Your knight has already lost. As if I would Victory is Wendy had a stubborn personality that refused to accept defeat. This beautiful girl dressed in a flaming red mage costume wasnt someone who gave up easily. Even if Dragon Knight Copperfield lost, she still wouldnt lose heart. Bella had many ways to deal with beautiful ladies like these. She rushed over and planned to subdue her at close range. When Wendys summoned Flaming Phoenix saw the situation, it immediately launched a Flame Whirlwind in an attempt to blow Bella away. As a Holy Beast, the Flaming Phoenix could feel the disturbing evil aura hidden within Bella. Flame Whirlwind was an advanced magic technique and combined both wind and fire elements. Its combat power was stronger than simple fire or wind magic. However, its opponent was the super cheat player Bella, an existence beyond the rules of the world. She simply ignored the Flame Whirlwind blowing towards her as her entire body was enveloped in a frosty protective aura that cut off the Flame Whirlwind. After that, Bella forcefully stood on the Flaming Phoenixs back and stomped down with all her might, kicking the Flaming Phoenix to the ground. Withstanding such a heavy stomp all of a sudden, the Flaming Phoenix shrieked and dropped from the sky. Fire Mage Wendy, who was on its back, also fell from the high-altitude due to the sudden loss of her mount. Bella came forward to hold Wendy from behind. Due to her habits, her demon claws very naturally pressed down on Wendys plump chest. The body of this fire mage was unexpectedly full and, at the very least, felt very good to the touch. What What are you doing, Grand Duke Have some self-respect. Dont Let go! Hurry up and surrender, or Ill have to start pinching! Pinch?! You I surrender Dont you try anything funny! Clearly, Wendy never expected to be groped by a woman and felt at a loss for a moment. Bella brazenly intended to pinch the erogenous zones in front of her chest, causing Fire Mage Wendy, who would never admit defeat, to lose her composure. The assault on her chests was already making her feel strange, so what sort of bad things would happen to her if she got pinched? Fire Mage Wendy had no choice but to cancel the Celestial Fire she was just about to launch. Since both of them were high up, the audience could only see their blurred silhouettes and not their hands movements. Most people had no idea what Bella had done to make Wendy admit defeat, but Priest Isaman seemed to be aware. She had a helpless expression on her face. Bella was probably bullying girls again. Grand Duke Bella, youre horrible. I Wendy, do you know what this is called between women? Youre not planning to report me, are you? That Damn it, youre such a scoundrel! I Just you wait! For a moment, Wendy really didnt know what to do about Bella. If she said she was assaulted, it didnt seem to be against the law of any human empire. So, she could only yell at her and quickly leave. This girl Bella was actually quite eager for her to come get revenge. She could then press her down on her bed and have her way with her. It was a bit too much of a waste to leave such a good young lady to her playboy Imperial Brother Copperfield. Might as well leave it for herself to enjoy! Under the audiences incredulous faces, Bella defeated Dragon Knight Copperfield and Fire Mage Wendy on her own. Priest Isaman just stood on the sidelines without having to do anything, while Bella dealt with all the opponents by herself. Many people were beginning to regret not betting on Grand Duke Bellina. It seemed like all their money was going down the drain. Based on Spades Ks regulations, no more bets would be accepted after the start of the tournament. Now, they wouldnt be able to change their bets or place new ones. After defeating one of the favorites, Dragon Knight Copperfield, the second set of opponents were familiar faces as well. They were Cerulean Fourth Chapter Miss Silvia and Celestial Swordsman Princess Khalifa. Sylvia was wearing an ice mages outfit. In contrast, Princess Khalifa wore silver swordsman armor and a more open skirt armor on the bottom. Those pair of snow-white thighs were clearly visible. These two beautiful maidens had already shared many hot kisses with Bella. In Bellas eyes, they were practically naked. Bella even knew what sort of underwear they were wearing. Be serious, Bella! Were in a competition. Dont smile. When she saw Bellas penetrating gaze, Princess Khalifa couldnt help but complain. She was Krisss little sister, so based on seniority, she was considered Bellas little-sister-in-law. However, Bella didnt care. Princess Khalifa had already allowed her to push her down. Now, the competition had turned from a serious game to a fun one for Bella to tease her girls. At this time, the other matches also gradually began showing. With Bellas subordinates secretly spoiling things behind the scenes, the broadcast of this side of the competition was suddenly interrupted, so the viewers were forced to focus on the other fields instead. By the time things were fixed, Bellas team had already advanced. Without being under the watch of the broadcast, Bella could let go of the opportunity and enjoyed the match. She did whatever she wanted. The female officials acting as the referees were all Empress Manya Felans subordinates, Imperial Envoy Amy and Imperial Prime Minister Anna. These two had long been trained under Bellas hands and became her subordinates. Now, they were just there as decoration. No matter what Bella did, they would just pretend they never saw anything. Khalifa, I dont want to hurt you two. Tell you what, if I blast your clothes off, you have to accept defeat like good girls! Youre so bad, Bella. How could you do that? This is a competition, and its being broadcasted Uh, how did the broadcast break? Wait, I havent agreed yet! Khalifa turned to look at the broadcasting area and saw that the mechanisms had already malfunctioned. As soon as she turned back, she found the scoundrel Bella rushing over. Khalifa was forced to meet her head-on. Sylvia, who was behind her, cast several ice walls in an attempt to block Bellas charge. As if she had the help of God, Bella crashed all the way over, breaking through the many layers of ice walls and charged towards Princess Khalifa. Khalifas sword skills werent as insane as Krisss, probably at the same level as Darkness Swordsman Miss Ivy. The sword auras she sent out were unable to penetrate the defensive barriers on Bellas body. With a bear hug after getting close enough, Bella held Princess Khalifa, and under the cutting of strange wind energy, Khalifas armor was torn to shreds, leaving behind only thin pink underwear. Bella reached out and aimed straight for Sylvia, who was some distance away, and cast out a dark shockwave. Sylvia hadnt expected Bella to use a magic attack at all, and the Frost Shield she put up in haste wasnt strong enough to block the offensive. It was directly pierced through by the dark energy. The dark energy had already been changed by Bella and wouldnt hurt anyone. It would only rip their clothes. Sylvia was in an even worse spot than Princess Khalifa. Not only was her blue mage outfit torn to shreds, even the light blue underwear underneath was lost to her special magic attack. Bella, you baddie! I surrender! Remember to compensate me for my clothes! I admit defeat, Bella. Next time If youre going to try something like this, can you tell me in advance? I might as well just stay naked underneath. When Priest Isaman saw the situation, she was speechless for a moment. How was this a competition? It was clearly a recreation ground for the demoness Bella to bully other girls. The only thing she could be thankful for was that she was currently in a team with Bella and was not a target of her bullying. Once they reached the top twenty solo battles, she probably wouldnt be so lucky. After defeating Princess Khalifa and Miss Sylvia, the third team of opponents appeared. Once again, they were familiar faces: Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine and Student Union President of Frank Civilian Academy, Britney. This combination was even easier to deal with than Princess Khalifa and Miss Sylvia. President Britney was an archer, while Florentine was on the weaker end of the Eight Chapters. She commanded the earth element, which did not have much lethality. The most crucial point, however, was that these two had also allowed the demoness Bella to push them down before. They were both soft-spoken pretty girls. As soon as they saw their opponent, they were already so shy that they didnt even dare to look over at her. Britney wore her golden hair in a ponytail and was wearing brown archers leather armor that accentuated her slender figure perfectly, as opposed to Florentine, who was dressed in green mages garb. Britney was clearly more appealing in Bellas eyes. An archers close combat ability was only slightly stronger than a wizards, so the match wasnt too surprising. Priest Isaman still had no need to fight. With her shield up, Bella rushed over while blocking President Britneys Arrow Rain, during which she was hindered a few times by the vines and roots summoned by Florentine. It did not change the outcome of the battle, though. Probably since they were all good friends, Archer Britney and Mage Florentine did not go hard on her like Fire Mage Wendy and her Celestial Fire on the first round. Florentine knew how to cast that too, but she never even thought of using that against Bella. President Britney, Im not feeling the power behind your arrows! Well then, if you dont mind me. Bella, wait Youre so annoying. Havent you seen everything already! When Bella got close, the modified Dark Ripple instantly tore President Britneys leather armor to shreds. Even the brown underwear underneath was shredded. Seeing that things werent looking good from behind, Florentine even forgot that she was a mage who could escape with flying magic. She turned around and wanted to make a run for it, but the Dark Ripple that came from behind shredded all of her clothes. Even the verdant green underwear inside was gone. Bella! Mage clothes are expensive Dont worry, Ill just compensate you after the competition. Right, Florentine. Is this really all you care about!? Priest Isaman, who was still just looking on, felt a little helpless as she watched Bellas performance. This was, after all, a competition, yet it ended up being turned into such a special erotic tournament for her. It was a good thing the broadcast equipment was destroyed beforehand. If it was aired, Isaman would be embarrassed to even admit she was on the same team as the erotic demoness Bella. After three consecutive victories, Bellas fourth team of opponents stepped up, and the difficulty also rose up considerably. This time, the members were Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa and Olivia Wizard Academys Student Union President, Assassin Ivy. Assassin Ivy was President Isamans teammate in the last tournament who fought with her till the finals. In the end, they lost due to being too exhausted when fighting against Dragon Knight Natasha. President Ivy donned the standard assassin skin-tight equipment. Right behind her was Mage Anna Rose, who wore grey mage robes. Her combat power was not high either and was a bit worse than Emerald Sixth Chapter Florentine from earlier. However, Anna Rosa was mainly a supporter who could help her teammates become invisible along with herself. This was a sick ability that could at least disgust her opponent a little. Bella, you Your ridiculous behavior ends here. Dont, President Ivy. I still want to continue to the last fight! So just go out the same way they did! Thats impossible That Anyway, dont you think of President Ivy didnt have quite a strong spirit. She had already been pushed down by Bella, so facing her now, she was no longer as calm and steady as an assassin should be. Anna Rosa was the same. All the beautiful ladies who had been intimate with Bella would more or less be impacted in some way. The only few unaffected were Bellas little sister, Dragon Knight Lisha, and the other Black Warriors. After all, Bella hasnt really gone that far with them. Help me out, Isaman. President Ivy isnt easy to deal with. I can help you, sure. But Your habits, cant you No. If competitions arent meant for clothing explosions, then theres no meaning to it. Dont worry Ill just blast all their clothes off this time. Thats fine, right! Isaman ended up joining in at last and helped Bella. That demoness Bella, if she didnt help, she might even have her own clothes blasted off, despite being her teammate. Thus, Isaman could only help her out for now. While Bella was still having her fun on this side of the arenas, the highlights had already begun early on the other arenas. CH 376 In the third arena of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Imperial City Coliseum. Dragon Knight Lisha and God Chosen Holy Maiden Sophias team was currently taking on their first team of opponents, God Chosen Knight Scott and Hayden the Enchanter. Including the last fight between Bella and Lisha, this should be the second fight between transmigrators. The God Chosen Knights mount was a White Tiger, and the White Tiger was emitting the clear aura of a Holy Beast. As expected of a transmigrated Savior, to even be able to handle a growth type Holy Beast. If not for the restriction against dragons, Bella suspected that this guy, Scott, would probably even have a growth type Holy Dragon up his sleeve. Dressed in the white clothes of an array master, Hayden was currently looking at Lisha with complicated eyes while the hand he was holding the Scepter of Descent with was trembling slightly. He used to see Lisha as a companion, so he never expected that it would come to this today. He and Lisha had been strangers with each other since he abandoned his companion. Even though he wished to repair that bond, he had no choice but to give up in the end. However, Lisha appeared quite relaxed. She had already let go of the past. Dressed in golden dragon knight armor, she stood there with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Even though she did not summon a dragon mount, Lishas domineering stance made it seem as if there really was a dragon standing by her side. The domineering aura of a Demonic Dragon Emperor was being vaguely transmitted. Holy Maiden Sophia wore a resplendent golden priest robe which looked a little like couple outfits with Lisha. She was of an artificial divine race and was able to tell as soon as it appeared that God Chosen Knight Scotts mount was one of the Holy Beasts, a White Tiger. Lowering her head, she whispered to Lisha, who was slightly shorter than her. Lisha, that White Tiger is a Holy Beast, and its the trickier growth type. It hasnt developed yet, so it probably shouldnt be too hard to deal with. But watch out for that guy, his body is covered in Divine artifacts, right? Big Sister Sophia, you dont have to worry so much. You just have to support me when the battle begins. Ive seen my fair share of divine artifacts, so I dont mind seeing a few more. God Chosen Knight Scotts face was sullen. He had already won three consecutive rounds. The previous three teams of opponents were all shocked with his divine artifact equipment and the growth type Holy Beast White Tiger, and they all looked at him with looks of adoration, allowing him to bask in the wonders of being a badass. But who knew that the fourth rounds opponent, Dragon Knight Lisha, wouldnt even flinch. She actually ignored all the divine artifacts and the Holy Beast mount he had. Isnt this girl thinking too highly of herself? Hell have to beat Lisha until she kneels in worship! There was also Holy Maiden Sophia behind Lisha who actually dared to ignore him. He will have to make her submit too after this. However, there was no way that God Chosen Knight Scotts fantasies would be fulfilled. Its not strange for Lisha to be unsurprised, because she was just like Scott just a few months ago. Clad in divine artifacts, sitting on a Holy Beast mount, she would show off all day and she thought she could surpass everyone and everything. In the end she still got flipped over and almost got done in by an Abyss Demonic King. Lisha looked at Scott the way she looked at herself a few months ago, filled with both disgust and sympathy. It was no surprise that Holy Maiden Sophia wasnt surprised either, as she had already seen all the super strong existences around Bella. After seeing so much of this side of the world, she was no longer surprised anymore. Plus, she herself was a Holy Maiden of Micahs Faction, an artificial Half-God. Meeting a Holy Beast wasnt enough to make her lose herself. Princess Lisha, ladies first. You can have the first move. Really? In that caseGoodbye! Out of the need to show off, God Chosen Knight Scott allowed his opponent to go first just like in the last three rounds before he relied on the rebound of the array to blast his opponents back. This way, he will be able to achieve the highest cool effect while incidentally leaving an important impression in the hearts of his beautiful opponents. However, in the face of Lisha, who was also a transmigrator, he went way overboard. Lisha quickly rushed over, charging so fast that she could almost stir up a breeze. As she held out her fist in a swinging gesture, Scott quickly cast a protective barrier, but Lishas speed was beyond his expectations. However, as long as the power of the Holy Guard was still there, Lishas fists wont be able to hurt him. Lisha smiled as if her prank had succeeded. Just as her fist was about to reach Scotts Holy Guard barrier, she suddenly changed from a closed fist to an open palm, pushing with both hands. Before Scott could react, he was pushed straight back with his Holy Beast mount out of the arena. After landing on the ground, he was declared defeated. When Array Master Hayden saw this scene from the side and planned to cast a barrier to support him, he wasnt able to do it in time before he was tripped by Holy Maiden Sophias Chain of Divine Punishment and was the first to be thrown out of the arena. Princess Lisha, youyou Admit defeat, Scott. Were taking the first round. Lisha turned around and tried hard to suppress the urge to smile. She did not even turn around to look at God Chosen Knight Scotts handsome face, which was pale with fury. Who asked him to give her the first hit? It shouldnt be against any rules to push him out of the arena. Alls fair in war after all. Falling for this trap just means hes still lacking. After Scotts defeat, his ranking was instantly lowered, falling behind Dragon Knight Copperfield, the second hot pick who suddenly faced defeat. He lost in an even more miserable manner than Copperfield. He straightforwardly gave away the win of this match. Without even using his divine artifacts or Holy Beast mount, he was easily pushed to his loss by the opponent. In the second arena next door, a duel between wizards was taking place. One of the male Saviors, God Chosen Mage Adelaide, teamed up with a holy knight to fight his big sister, Princess Ariel and Scarlet Knight Princess Pamelas team. Princess Pamela was wearing pink knights heavy armor and was already engaging the opposing holy knight with her Unicorn mount. This side of the field was left for the two magical geniuses to fight it out. Ariel was still wearing a grey cloak so outsiders wont be able to see her true appearance. They wont even be able to know what attribute the mage clothes she was wearing now were. In comparison, Adelaide wore a magnificent magical sage robe, as if he were afraid that people wouldnt know about his high efficiency in magic, as well as the fact that he was covered head to toe in magical treasures. Adelaide really couldnt figure out how this ugly big sister of his had advanced. Unless, did Princess Pamela bring her here all by herself? That would be a very difficult task. Even though there werent many holy knights, the only knights who could make it this far were the dragon knights and holy knights. At least, even if someone at the level of a holy knight wouldnt be rare to see in the finals, for Princess Pamela to bring her into the top hundred by herself as a holy knight was a bit over the top. O wandering wind, beautiful and gentle goddess of storms, heed my call God Chosen Mage Adelaide was guilty of the top bad habit a Savior could have, and that was to show off before the start of a competition. He had not needed to cast any attack spells with such a chuuni chant, but in order to make things look amazing, he had deliberately copied the magicians on TV and waved the divine artifact in his hands, Ruler of the Elements, pretending to recite a magnificent spell before repelling his opponent. The act worked out for Adelaide in the first two rounds. When he was reciting the spell, he was protected by a very strong elemental barrier. It was a protective ward imbued with the power of all magical elements that can defend him against the magical attacks of any attribute. Relying on the power of this barrier, he managed to defend against the magic cast by his opponents in the last two rounds that was meant to interrupt him. But this time, luck ran out for Adelaide. His opponent was also a magical genius proficient in all attributes and Ariel had been working to dissolve Adelaides all-attribute magical barrier since the fight began. When she saw Adelaide chanting like a chuunibyou, Princess Ariels beautiful face that was covered by her grey cloak sneered mockingly. Goddess of the wind, pleaseEr, instant castHow did you manage While Adelaide was still busy with his performance, Mage Ariel launched an all-attribute magic attack, Elemental Assault. A huge sphere of various elements descended from the sky and fell towards Adelaides position like a meteor. This attack that was just like a meteor rain instantly pierced through the all-attributes barrier that Adelaide was so proud of, blasting him into the sky and throwing him right out of the arena. You were chanting for too long, broYour Excellency Adelaide. Ariel silently reached up to check that her grey cloak was still on and was silent afterwards. That all-attribute magic attack had only blown Adelaide out of the arena and made him lose. It did not actually hit him that hard. Looking on the fact that he was once a relative of her surrogate body, Ariel let him off the hook for the time being. Ariel could have killed him just now if she really wanted to. If she had gone in with a big one after dissolving Adelaides all-attribute magic barrier earlier, that guy would have become a Grudge by now, becoming a tragic product of the outcome between a fight of Saviors. The reason Adelaide lost was because of the long chanting time. Clearly he could have avoided it, but he just had to ask for death, which ended in tragedy. After Adelaides defeat, his holy knight companion quickly conceded. Without the support of the mages, a knight alone could not win against a team of both a knight and a mage. In the fourth arena, Assassin Noreya and Holy Maiden of the Commandments Daisy were currently facing off against one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans. Compared to the two male Saviors previously who were just asking for death, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans was the more steady type and wasnt the talkative type. While the two from earlier were busy being pretentious, this one had already quietly won three rounds in a row. Unfortunately, Akmans was dragged down into the pit by his teammate. During the most crucial moment, the ice mage dropped the ball. While engaged in close-combat with Assassin Noreya, he was tripped by the opposing Holy Maiden Daisy. Daisy is a Holy Maiden from the Salos Faction. Besides wearing the clothes of a radiant priest and using light magic, she was no different from a Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church. The male ice mage was too much of a gentleman. Daisy had only revealed her calf on purpose and he was already distracted, even forgetting to set up the ice defensive barrier he was supposed to set up. As a result, he was kicked out of the arena by Holy Maiden Daisy. More terrifyingly was, none of the male audience outside of the arena felt it was not worth it for this gentleman to have lost. Instead, they felt that he was a great man and all applauded this brave gentleman. The Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church all wore priest robes of the conservative type, so you couldnt see much. To be able to see even a calf would make this worth it for the rest of his life. If these boys knew what the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens were like on Bellas bed, then their faith would probably crumble. God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans was almost angered to death by the sound of that applause. Theres just no way to justify this. He seriously chose a pig teammate this time. But this was the first time Akmans had ever seen an assassin who would dare go head to head against a swordsman, even though Assassin Noreya was covering her face. In terms of speed, she was actually faster than his sword. The treasured sword Akmans wielded was unable to touch her at all. On the other hand, Assassin Noreya would occasionally nip through Akmans armor with her dagger, and the speed was comparable to the strongest imaginary enemy in his heart, the Human Races top swordsman warrior, Princess Kriss. After the supporting ice mage was dealt with, Akmans was pushed into a more and more passive position. Holy Maiden Daisys support magic was disgusting. All sorts of debuffs were being tossed onto Akmans. If it werent for the Radiant Churchs priest robes that she was wearing, Akmans would have mistaken Daisy for a curse master or a dark wizard impersonating a Holy Maiden of the Radiant Church. Holy Maiden Daisy did not even cast a single supporting buff. All the way through, she showered him in curses, which put Chosen Holy Sword Akmans in a bitter position. After being slowed down by magic, Akmans was slashed in the arm by Assassin Noreya after taking just one step. In a trace of white light, a cut that would not stop bleeding appeared on his hand. Akmans had traded with Bella before and sold his exclusive Savior equipment, the Great Evil Slaying Sword, to Bella. And now, he was screwed big time. Chosen Holy Sword Akmans had not finished collecting his equipment yet, and he didnt have as many divine artifacts as the two male Saviors who failed in acting big. If he was better equipped, then Noreyas strike wouldnt have cut through his armor. Now, it could only be said that this disparity would not have happened if he hadnt sold his Great Evil Slaying Sword. Still want to fight? If this goes on, youyoull definitely die. The only people I will draw blood from twice are the dead. II admit defeat. Its your win. God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans helplessly made a gesture of surrendering, after which he left glumly while holding his arm. The look of a tragic hero could be seen from his back, but hopefully, this loss will teach him something. He was better off compared to the previous two. At the very least, he won Noreyas respect as a good opponent. Akmans became the third Savior to lose. Without even putting up any acts, he quickly left the stage. He could only blame his luck to have met a thug like Noreya that would treat a competition as a life or death battle. In the fifth arena, the last male Savior, God Chosen Priest Norris, was fighting hard, but he was even unluckier than Akmans from earlier. He ran into the combination made up of Marionette Master Elaine and Assassin Lola. This combination was even more perverse than Assassin Noreya. Marionette Master Elaine is one of the most terrifying amongst the Black Warriors by Bellas side. Compared to just killing, this Black Warrior had some serious sadistic tendencies. Assassin Lola was originally a comrade of Dragon Knight Lishas little sister, but she ended up following Demon King Bella and became an assassin with dark powers. She was currently stronger than even the number one assassin in Olsylvia Academys assassin department, President Ivy. And, after teaming up with Marionette Master Elaine, her danger level rose in strides. Norriss unlucky comrade, a Holy Knight of the Radiant Church, had already been driven off the field early on by these two girls with silk puppet threads. Now, he was the only one left. Unfurling his light element protective barrier, he faced off against Elaines silk puppet threads and Assassin Lolas various dagger sneak attacks alone. From a distance, everyone outside could only see someone hiding within a ball of light while a shadow was constantly moving around it, waiting for an opportunity to attack the person inside. From an even further perspective, a shadow wielding black lines was currently attacking Norriss protective barrier from afar. Your power is too evil. While your mind is still intact Senior Norris. President Maris is my roommate so I will not trouble you to preach such things to me any longer. Whether the power is evil or not depends on the person that is wielding it. God Chosen Priest Norris was, after all, a Savior who had saved the Saviors of other world dimensions. Unlike God Chosen Knight Scott and the other three, he had already advanced into a Redeemer. From their earlier encounter, he was able to catch the vague scent of a Black Warrior on Marionette Master Elaine. Even though he knew that she could have been a Black Warrior, Norris could not deal with the matter and could only discourage them. Based on the internal rules of the Redeemer Camp, dealing with Saviors like the Black Warriors was a matter for the higher-leveled Sin Breakers. As a Redeemer, he had no authority to deal with Elaine other than reporting her to the people above. However, he just felt that he couldnt conclude that the other was a Black Warrior without seeing her dark side. Right now, Norris had no idea how he should deal with this matter. Alright, no more of this nonsense. You can withdraw now. Wait, I havent lost yet! No matter how strong your evil powers are, its still not enough to subvert the light in my heart. YouLook down at your feet. Elaine withdrew her silk puppet threads and looked at the wary Priest Norris with a smug look of success. Norris, who could feel that something was off, looked down only to see that the floor beneath his feet had been pierced through by Elaines silk puppet threads. Since Elaine was unable to break his barrier, she just broke the arena instead, digging out a pit for Norris to fall into. According to the rules of the competition, this is also considered being expelled from the arena and losing. Norris was so focused on his defense that he didnt even realize he had fallen for his opponents trap. Without even knowing the other sides true identities, all the Saviors lost to the Dark Saviors. CH 377 In the first arena of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Imperial Coliseum, Bella and Priest Isaman were facing their fourth team of opponents, Assassin President Ivy and Invisible Seventh Page Anna Rosa. She still had no idea that the male Saviors in the other arenas had already lost to the Black Warriors. With the indirect help of her little sister, Lisha, and the others, the tricky male Saviors were pretty much kicked out of the final top twenty. Ivys sneaking ability was high. Matched with Anna Rosas invisibility magic, it made it hard for Bella to capture her position. After being distracted for a moment, several cuts were drawn on Bellas armor. Fortunately, being one of her girls, President Ivy didnt deal any lethal hits to her. Otherwise, she might not be able to win this match. Priest Isaman activated her Light of Protection, and the intense light instantly enveloped the entire arena. Even though President Ivy had already fallen, she had yet to inherit the dark energy. Else, Isamans move would have broken her out of her sneaking state. Bella retreated to Isamans side and looked warily around her. Though President Ivy wouldnt go hard on her, if she were to get her clothes blasted off instead, it would be no different than losing to Bella. Damn, its hard to attack if I cant see her. Right, Isaman. You know water magic, dont you? I I do know quite a bit. What are you trying to do, Bella? I dont know how to cast magic rain that corrodes clothes, if thats what youre thinking of. Isaman, I I never said I wanted that sort of magic. Youre the one with the evil ideas. Eh I dont know what happened at all earlier. Isamans face was blushing slightly, and she turned away from Bella. It was all her fault. After being with her for so long, she had unconsciously turned bad as well. Even though she was embarrassed, she still activated the water magic, Rainstorm per Bellas instructions. This move would cause rainfall upon a particular area for a short amount of time. Soon, the first arena turned wet, with water everywhere on the field. Bella walked out. She seemed to have thought of a way to solve President Ivy and Anna Rosas invisibility move. Looking at the zap of blue electricity Bella had secretly gathered on her right palm, Isaman thought of that stormy night not long ago, where the six Demonic Dragons had fallen. That demoness Bella, she was not planning to recreate that stormy night, was she? Bella, you arent trying to Dont worry, Isaman. Ill control my strength. Later, fly into the sky with magic first and wait for my signal. Once you see it, quickly fly away. Let me state this upfront: Its not my fault if theres friendly fire, okay? I already notified you beforehand. President Ivy did not understand Bella that well and thought that Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was only Bellas mount. She had no idea that Bella could also use the powers of her mounts. When she saw Bella and Priest Isaman stepping out of the barrier, Ivy immediately flashed forward and planned to attack again, cutting Bellas outer armor with her dagger. She had always been at Bellas mercy and was bullied after having all her clothes stripped of her. Now, President Ivy wanted to get revenge and blast off Bellas clothes. Nonetheless, the thought that she could fight back was just an illusion. The harsh reality soon shattered President Ivys hopes. When she got close to Bella once more and prepared to attack, a bolt of deep blue electricity suddenly appeared, stunning President Ivy in an instant. The entire arena was wet from the rainwater, so it wouldnt help even if President Ivy went into a sneaking state. Assassin President Ivy and Invisible Seventh Chapter Anna Rosa, who had been invisible the whole time, were hit by the electricity and were revealed from their sneaking states. Unsurprisingly, the clothes of the two beauties were incinerated by the electricity. Both Ivy and Anna Rosa bowed their heads in shame and dared not look at Bella, allowing her to come forward and pick them up one by one. So, President Ivy. This is a convincing loss, wouldnt you say? Damn it. You tricked me, Bella! Youre clearly a knight, but you actually played me with magic. And President Isaman, you actually helped her! I Wait, dont squeeze I I admit defeat. Bella, I surrender, so please dont bully me! Just because President Ivy is unwilling to surrender doesnt mean I feel the same. Ahem, President Ivy. The competition rules never stated that we had to use the skills of our profession to win. Youre still too naive. President Ivy originally wanted to put up a tough front and keep fighting back, but Bella very skillfully reached out her hand and pressed the soft lumps in front of Ivys chest. Now, President Ivy had thoroughly admitted defeat. Anna Rosa, who was on the side, directly surrendered out of fear. Of the beautiful girls Bella had pushed down, the magic types were more obedient, while the fighters did not yield as easily. Priest Isaman still felt a little regretful that she had ended up becoming an accomplice to Bella. Bella really was such a rascal. She had already agreed not to blast the clothes of the girls on the opposing side and leave them with their underwear. Yet, in the end, Bella was still unwavering and had blasted President Ivy and Mage Anna Rosa to the nude. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have trusted Bellas promise. After defeating the fourth group, Bella and Isamans two-man team advanced to face their final opponents. If they beat them, this would be their fifth win in a row, which would lead them directly into the top twenty. The last team did not have that high of a difficulty bar. Still, it was a team of Bellas girlfriends, Scarlet Fifth Chapter Serena and the Darkness Swordsman Young Mistress Ivy. Serena was a fire mage and was close in terms of combat power with Wendy from the first round. The only reason Wendy was slightly stronger than her was that she could summon her Flaming Phoenix to help in battle. Ivy was one of the earliest human beauties to join Bella. In terms of combat ability, she was not far off from Celestial Swordsman Khalifa. Princess Khalifa was already one of Bellas defeated opponents, so there was no need to even mention Young Mistress Ivy, who was weaker than her. Ivy was wearing the standard black Swordsman cloth armor. It seemed like she was informed of Bellas unique winning method from the other girls, so she didnt even bother to wear armor. Since she was going to have all her clothes blown off later anyway, she might as well leave the rest aside. That way, it wouldnt be as big of a loss. Fire Mage Serena was probably thinking the same. She had specifically put on the mage clothes designed by Bella for the summer. It had a very thoughtful short skirt that showed off ones fair and slender thighs. Both of them had relaxed expressions on their faces, as if they didnt care all that much about victory anymore. Bella, mine is black inside, and Senior Serenas is red. In this case, can you allow us to surrender? Of course not, Ivy. Youre too cunning. How can we settle it like that? Did you think I wouldnt blow up your equipment if you told me that? I refuse to accept your surrender. We still have to decide this by fighting. Without needing for Bella to do anything, Ivy had already surrendered the color of her and her companions underwear to Bella. However, Bella was a very principled gentlewoman who would not accept such manipulative ways of surrendering. Helpless, Ivy could only fight. This time, Priest Isaman watched on the sidelines again. She really didnt want to get tricked into becoming Bellas accomplice. If the other girls got the idea that she had the same kinks as Bella, Isaman would never be able to explain herself. Ivy brandished her longsword and attacked Bella, who was facing her. Behind her, Fire Mage Serena sent out multiple fireballs to support her. She did not plan to use something big like Celestial Fire since that move was too powerful. Moreover, she would generally only use it on her enemies. Bella was her friend, not a foe, so there was no need to go that far. Thus, the spell that Serena used now was the one she had designed, Fireball Rain. Its lethality was actually on par with Celestial Rain. Only, she had changed the attack form of this move. Bella was still using the direct method. For the swordswoman Young Mistress Ivy, who was blocking her in front, she dealt with her by retreating step by step, while towards Serenas fireball attacks, Bella chose to use a magic shield to resist. Due to the previous Rainstorm cast by Priest Isaman, the first arena still had a lot of water on it. Bella did not use the lightning to paralyze them this time and directly borrowed the power of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth. All they saw was the armor on her body instantly being enveloped in frost as she began charging like a frost knight. Wearing her modified Frozen Armor, Bella charged past Young Mistress Ivy and Mage Serena in an instant, the powerful stream of which froze the two of them on the spot. The clothes on Ivy and Serenas bodies had also been mysteriously tugged off by the cold winds, leaving nothing behind. If they werent still frozen and unable to move, Ivy and Serena would long have covered their chests and kneeled down to admit defeat. Now that they couldnt move, they looked just like beautiful ice maiden statues. Its so cold, Bella! Can you avoid using this skill in the future? I Im scared of the cold. Bella, youre so bad! You stripped our Forget it. This is how you like it anyway, but can you discuss it with me first in the future? Suddenly coming to this is quite embarrassing. Arent you a fire mage, Serena? To think youre actually afraid of the cold. Ivy, Ill think about discussing with you in the future. With that, Bella and Priest Isaman got their fifth win in a row and managed to advance into the top twenty. Except for the first team consisting of Dragon Knight Copperfield and Fire Mage Wendy, the girls in the other four teams were all stripped naked, allowing Bella to expose their bodies in all sorts of strange and unimaginable ways. In the private gossip of the Rose Societys beauties, Bella was given the new gentry title of Clothing Terminator. I think you should be banned from fighting girls from now on, Bella. Youre a problematic girl, and for the other normal girls, youre simply toxic. Our bet still isnt over, though, Isaman. You better be careful when it comes to solo battles. I still have many funny tricks I havent used yet. Dont be so sure of yourself, Bella. We still dont know who will be the victor yet! Ill definitely not let you get away with your travesty as easily as President Ivy! As soon as she said that, Isaman quickly left the scene, as though worried that Bella would start experimenting on her own teammate if she couldnt find any more targets. It wasnt as if Bella had never sold out her own teammates in such special ways. In fact, there were many precedents. Bella was still in a good mood right now and couldnt be bothered with Isamans hard tongue. This president was destined to not escape from her demonic clutches. After meeting Kriss in the dressing rooms, Bella simply changed into a wizards outfit and went out to fight as Grand Duke Baize with Princess Kriss. Compared to the casually dressed Bella, Krisss clothes were more formal. She wore a standard silver swordsman armor with an armband symbolizing her identity as a royal princess of the Gabriel Empire. Her long silver hair was tied into a ponytail out of the convenience of combat with a blue butterfly bow hair tie. It had a contrasting beauty that was a little different from usual. Are you going for a marriage interview or a competition in that get-up, Kriss? Youre so pretty that Im starting to feel jealous. Stop joking, Bella. I dont have any marriage interviews. If I do have one, it would be you Ahem, lets hurry over to the venue. Its getting late. Right, is my get-up really too much compared to the usual? If its too much, Ill go and change Well Kriss, you should go for the usual when youre out in the future. I would like to monopolize this pretty side of you. Holding Bellas hand, the two headed to the arena, just like a couple taking a stroll. The audience who had no idea that the two Grand Dukes were actually the same person would likely think that Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina was unknowingly being cucked by this Mage Baize, having her Princess Kriss stolen away from her. After arriving at the arena, Bella found it a little hard to adjust for a moment. This field was truly luxurious. It wasnt like the arena she had used in the first to the fifth rounds, but rather a floating arena in mid-air. There were no guard rails around the arena. Instead, it was cushioned with a large pool of water underneath. So, if their opponents were knocked off the arena, they would be considered eliminated. Other than the increased standard of the place, the surrounding area was also filled with the audience. The spectators were already there and waiting for the match to begin. It turned out that one of Bellas fake identities, Grand Duke Baize, had summoned several Demonic Dragons on the first day of the finals and became the No.1 Dragon Mage. And with Princess Kriss on her team, currently the strongest warrior in the human continent and top swordsman, the two of them had resounding reputations. Thus, many more people were paying attention to their match. For that reason, the sponsors for the qualifying competition, the Manasvir Empire, decided to give Bella and Kriss early access to the venue for the top twenty finalists, the Sky Arena. The Sky Arena was said to be a relic of the ancient gods and was basically an enlarged version of an ancient Roman arena suspended in the sky. There were too many spectators, which made Bella unhappy. She had hoped to continue her gentry work of blasting the clothes of her beautiful girlfriends on this side of the competition. With so many spectators watching, no matter how open this Demon King Bella was, she still would not hope to have her womenher friends exposed to the public eye without any clothes on. A look of displeasure appeared on Bellas face, and Princess Kriss, who was standing by her side, caught it clearly. Seeing the rare expression of sadness on her face at having her plan foiled made a faint smile flash past Krisss face as if she was delighted. Bella did not notice it, though, but had she did, she might be even more devastated. This time, the opponents were still Bellas close girlfriends, but the standards were way higher than the last few rounds. The first team was Dusk Knight Daphne and Taboo Third Chapter Princess Effie. They had gotten tricky opponents in their very first fight. Dusk Knight Daphne was dressed in black armor and looked just like Bellas subordinate, Phantom Knight. Daphnes long black hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and the mount she was riding was a demonic beast, the Dream Demonic Darkhorse. It was a fallen version of the unicorn but without its signature snow-white wings. Instead, it had hellfire burning at its hooves. The originally snow-white horn had also mutated into a burning red hellhorn. Also, the innocent azure eyes of the unicorn had now turned scarlet. Taboo Third Chapter Princess Effie was dressed in a black mage get-up with a Skeletal Scepter in her hands. She did not hide her profession, clearly showing the spectators that her profession was that of a black mage. This combination of black mage and dark knight had almost identical attributes, which would, in turn, multiply their powers. Bella seriously suspected that they were given this grouping on purpose to screw them over. Kriss over on her side was only a swordsman, so it would take a bit of effort to face against a knight. Though, due to the competition restrictions, the use of flying dragon mounts was not permitted. However, this did not affect Daphne, who was at the level of a holy knight. Currently, her Dream Demonic Darkhorse was considered a Dark Holy Beast. If it were any other combination, this would be as oppressive a match. In the situation where the mages were at the same level, the team with the stronger force profession member would win. In todays official competition records, not a single swordsman had been able to defeat a knight of the same level with a mount yet. Bella and Kriss had also looked at the professions of the four other teams after this in advance. The competitions organizers had believed by default that they would be able to win five consecutive rounds. Thus, they specially laid out a list of the matches for them. Even though they did not know the identities of their next opponents, Bella could guess the profession matchups. And, each of those groups had a knight. From the looks of the symbols, they also seemed to be Holy Knights with mounts. Their ploy was too obvious. They were not trying to wear down Kriss, were they? Be Grand Duke Baize, we meet a Ah, I mean, Ive heard a lot about you, so I hope to learn magic from you today. Junior Kriss. Even though you do not have a mount, I still wont go easy on you! Wait, hold your horses for a moment! I have something to say! CH 378 The Sky Arena battle zone in the imperial city was located within Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. This arena was supposedly the legendary ruins of the Gods, but Bella was not sure how credible those legends were. However, there was one thing for sure, the Sky Arena definitely lived up to its name. Its unique point was that it was suspended in the air, which meant that it appeared to be much more imposing than the other arenas on the ground. The Sky Arena was extremely huge. From what she could see, Bella estimated that more than ten Dragon Knights and their steeds could comfortably engage in a melee here without feeling too crowded. It was such a waste to fight in a 2v2 battle in such a big arena. As Bella looked around at her surroundings, a bold idea popped into her head. In fact, it was incredibly insane. When Bella suddenly called a timeout, the crowd froze in confusion. Could it be that the Dragon Mage, the Grand Duchess Baize, was going to make a cowardly move and surrender? It was understandable, though. As Dragon Knights were prohibited from using their Dragon Steeds during this stage of the competition, the Dragon Mages were affected by those rules as well. For a Dragon Mage, their main source of battle power was summoning their Giant Dragons. Since they were not allowed to summon any dragons, it would not come as a surprise if the Dragon Mages powers drastically dropped to the level of a junior level Mage. The fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, and a large group of guests and the magical host, were seated within an observatory in the arena. Bella did not know if that thing were a relic of the Gods. If it were, then that God really knew how to enjoy himself as he could create something like that. However, the sight of that floating observatory irked Bella so much that she was sorely tempted to knock it down, together with the guests inside. Whats wrong, Grand Duchess Baize? Is there a problem? The fake Emperor Manas asked hypocritically. Although it sounded sincere, Bella had already seen its true appearance before. No matter how well that thing tried to act, it was still a monster. Nothing could change that fact. If Bellas deductions were correct, its plan was to deplete Bellas partner, Princess Kriss energy reserves. As those male Saviors had crashed unexpectedly, Kriss had unintentionally become its biggest obstacle. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth was planning to come up with some strange excuse to continue the competition. However, he did not expect that Bella wouldnt intend to back down at all. The fact that Bella chose to accept the challenge was not something that Manas the Eighteenth had planned for at all. This also stunned the guests who were watching the battle into momentary silence. Your Majesty, I wish to fight ten No, my team wishes to fight ten in a single battle. Please allow the remaining four teams to enter the arena as well. If Princess Kriss and I can take care of them all at once, then consider it as five wins in a row. As we dont have much time left, by the time we go through all the groups one by one, the slots for the next round would have filled up already. Ten at once?! Grand Duchess Baize you shouldnt make jokes like this. Are you are you serious? Of course, Im serious. Kriss is not objecting either. Also, I believe that the audience would like to see something exciting too! Bella had no intention of backing down. Furthermore, Kriss did not have any objections to Bellas suggestion at all. Although a 2v10 battle was a little challenging, as long as the Knights on the other side were not Dark Warriors like Bellas little sister Kriss or any of their close friends, Kriss was confident that she could win the fight. Bellas opponents, the Dusk Knight Daphne and Third Chapter of Taboo Effie, were shocked for a moment. They knew that the Grand Duchess Baize and Bella were the same. However, they never thought that Bella would be insane enough to request to fight all her opponents at once. After a moment of silence, the audience started an uproar. No competitor in the history of this competition had ever attempted to take on a 2v10 battle before! No matter what the outcome was in the end, this battle would allow Bella to go down in history. The fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenths face was filled with uncertainty. It was obvious that it could not figure out what Bella was planning to do. After seeking an opinion from the mastermind and reaching an agreement, the fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenth harrumphed and regained composure, returning to its previous calm expression. Grand Duchess Baize, your courage is highly commendable. I have discussed this matter with the competition officials. We have decided to make a special accommodation and bend the rules for you this time. Also, Grand Duchess Baize, as we do not have enough slots left, if you and Princess Kriss were to lose this round, the cooling-off time would not be sufficient for you to win the next four rounds. Do you have any issues with that? Doesnt matter. I will go along with your rules. Bella willingly cooperated with the other party and gave an impassioned speech, declaring that victory would be hers. When she saw the next four teams of competitors, Bella relaxed her nerves. Those four teams appeared to be rather strong. If it were anyone else, there was a definite possibility that it would be impossible to win. However, Bella felt extremely lucky that none of them were the male Saviors or her dorm mates. Now, she was confident that she could win this. The second team was the Thunder Knight Aurora and the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny. Auroras steed was a Thunder Unicorn. Before Bella had met Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, Aurora was a challenging opponent. Even the smallest shock would cause her to go completely numb. Now, Bella was not afraid of lightning anymore, so Aurora was no longer such a threat. The third team consisted of the Golden Knight Princess Irene and the Gifted Holy Maiden Hayley. Princess Irene was the oldest sister of Princess Felia, who was Bellas surrogate. Her steed was a regular pure white Unicorn. When she caught sight of Bella, a hint of surprise flashed past her face. However, Irene quickly caught herself and carefully concealed her emotions. The fourth team had one of Bellas relatives as well. It consisted of the Retribution Knight Princess Luce and the Blessed Holy Maiden Susan. Luce was Princess Felias second sister. Just like Irene, her steed was a pure white Unicorn. She had a close relationship with Bella as there was a possibility that she might let her off easily with Princess Irene. However, the fifth and last team was the toughest one to beat. This team was made up of the Guardian Knight Mathilde and the Divine Second Chapter President Lucia. Mathilde was a Holy Knight as her steed was a Radiant Golden Lion. Her teammate, President Lucia, had healing abilities that were on par with the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. Now that both sides had been presented, Bella and Princess Kriss, a Mage and a swordsman respectively, now had to go up against five Holy Knights, two Mages, two Priests as well as an opponent with a Priest-Mage combo. The discrepancy in combat power was a little much. However, they were not infallible. Firstly, Princess Irene and Princess Luce were Princess Felias older sisters, this meant that they would not go all out. Most importantly, none of the other girls had any knowledge that those two Knights were on Bellas side. Before the battle even began, there were already two traitors in their midst. Another crucial point was that Bella had pushed every single girl on the opposing side before. This meant that from the beginning, none of them could remain calm when facing Bella. They had already lost their morale before the fight even began. Once they had confirmed that their opponent was Bella, the girls on the other side were all blushing as none of them dared to make eye contact with her. When they saw the evil smirk on Bellas face, they were immediately reminded of the humiliating experience of how they had been pinned underneath her and got taken advantage of. Although Bella had basically forced herself on them, none of them had felt disgusted. In fact, some of them had even enjoyed the sensations. Due to this, none of those girls would give their all in this battle. They were afraid that if Bella were to sneak a night attack on them, their performance in this battle would be used as a benchmark for Bella to decide how far she would go. The moment the battle began, the Knights were the ones to take the lead and charge forward. The five beautiful Holy Knights seemed to move together at the same time. However, as they charged towards the Swordsman Kriss, Princess Irene and Princess Luce purposely slowed their steeds and soon fell behind the other three. The Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Hayley, who were at the back, immediately activated their blessing magic. Other than the Dusk Knight Daphne whose nature was incompatible with a holy-type blessing, the other four Holy Knights were supported by their magic. President Lucia and the other two Mages remained on high alert. They were carefully warding against any weird moves that Bella might use. The Knights in front had already begun their fight with Princess Kriss. This made it difficult for the Mages to unleash any magical attacks in fear of hurting one of their own. Under normal circumstances, five fully equipped Holy Knights and their steeds would be more than enough to deal with a Swordsman and a Mage. In fact, it would not be difficult at all, as it was unlikely that they would need to step in at all. Unfortunately, Bella and Kriss combat abilities could not be measured based on traditional standards. With the two spies in their midst, technically only three Holy Knights, the Dusk Knight Daphne, Thunder Knight Aurora, and Guardian Knight Mathilde, were fighting with Bella and Kriss. Princess Irene and Princess Luce had purposely slowed down and did not participate in the first round of battles. Daphne had charged all the way to the front and sent a few Dark Spikes towards Kriss. However, she stepped nimbly out of the way and swiftly avoided Daphnes attacks. Kriss brandished her sword in an attempt to retaliate, but Captain Mathilde, who was right beside her, used her Holy Shield to block Kriss attacks. This particular scene was filled with irony. Competitions like these were probably the only time a Radiant Knight would use a Holy Shield to come to a Dark Knights aid. Bella, the Mage, did not follow the standard procedure and was not hiding in the back in preparation to provide assistance from afar. While the two Holy Knights were distracted with Kriss, Bella seized the opportunity to make her way towards their opponents base. In this day and age, a Mage who was not well versed in close combat would be ashamed to claim that they were a Mage. The Thunder Knight Aurora, clearly did not expect that Bella would immediately engage in close combat. As Bella was now impersonating a Mage, she was expected to follow the rules. Since Bella had already come close, she would blow her cover if she did not attack. Aurora swung her spear and sent out a lightning strike, hoping to cause Bella to go completely numb. However, as Bella was in a contract with the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, she was naturally immune to lightning attacks now. So, Auroras attacks did not cause her any harm at all this time. This moment stunned the entire crowd as they watched in awe as the lightning bolts from Auroras spear shot out towards Bella. Instead of being shocked, Bella merely reached out, grabbed hold of Auroras spear and tugged forcefully. As Aurora was caught off guard, she fell off her Thunder Unicorn steed. Using her momentum, Bella leaped and jumped onto the Thunder Unicorn. With skilled ease, she rode the steed and charged towards the area where the magical professions were supporting the team. Such actions had broken so many rules. It was completely unheard of for a Mage to engage in close combat to throw a Holy Knight off their steed and steal their opponents warhorse. The crowd was shocked. They did not know when Mages could engage in close combat with such terrifying strength. Bella rode the Thunder Unicorn and charged towards Princess Irene and Princess Luce, the two Holy Knights who had just arrived. No matter how much they wanted to give way to Bella, they were stuck in a quandary. At this point in time, they could not possibly jump off their own steeds and admit defeat! The most disgraceful thing a Knight could do was jump off their own steeds to admit defeat or run away from a fight. They had no choice but to urge their warhorses forward and face Bella head-on. Both Princesses spears were pointed towards Bella. This was the Octavia Empires Royal Knights special move, the Holy Strike. The spears shot towards Bella as the attack caused large amounts of air currents to ripple with energy. It was an absolutely terrifying sight to behold. Just when the audience thought that Bella would be struck down, something even more unexpected happened. All they could see that Bella leaped up into the air using a magical tool to make it appear as though she was using the Mages flying magic to fly. Irene and Luces attack simply hit nothing except for Bellas shadow. At that same moment, the audience finally remembered that Bella was a Mage, not a Knight. This meant that she did not need to follow the rules where she could not leave her steed without being injured that Knights needed to abide by. Realizing that they had been tricked, Luce and Irene hastily brought their steeds to a halt. They tried to turn their warhorses around to charge back at Bella. However, it was too late. There was no way Bella would allow her opponents to have an opportunity to retaliate. She gathered a ball of lightning in her hands, spun it around as she threw it towards the Holy Knights Princess Irene and Princess Luce, who still had their backs towards her. Being Holy Knights, Irene and Luce had extremely quick reflexes. They instantly activated their Holy Knights protective barrier, the Sacred Shield, in an attempt to block Bellas sneak attack. However, they did not expect Bella to act in an unorthodox manner. Rather than directing the attacks at the Holy Knights, the ball of lightnings target was their steeds. Irene and Luces Unicorn steeds were not strong in defense as Bellas lightning attack easily struck their hind legs. The blessings earlier were mainly focused on the Holy Knights themselves, but their own steeds were not included. Now that they were once again outsmarted by their opponent, it instantly turned into a tragedy. As their Unicorn steeds collapsed to the ground, the Holy Knights Irene and Luce were forced to jump off their warhorses. According to the Knights rules, when battling alongside their steeds, it would be considered a lost battle if the Knight couldnt get back on their steed after being thrown off. Now that Irene and Luces steeds couldnt continue the battle and Bella had snatched the Thunder Knight Auroras steed from right underneath her, this meant that she had defeated three Holy Knights with just her first move. The other two Holy Knights were still busy fighting Kriss and couldnt support those of the magical professions behind them. With results like these, Bella would have bragging rights for at least a few months, maybe even up to a year. Bella had found the loophole within the rules and was making full use of it. Although she was commandeering a steed, she had stolen it from someone else. Furthermore, as she was a Mage by profession, she was not limited by the rules if she were to fall off the steed. As the Sky Arena was extremely large, there was still a fair bit of distance between Bella and the other girls of the magical professions. At this moment, the girls at the back still had some time to use magical attacks to stall Bellas advance. At the back, the most threatening one was the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny. As the first of the Eight Chapters, her magical attacks were extremely powerful. The next in line would be the Divine Second Chapter President Lucia and the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie. The Holy Maidens Susan and Hayley belonged to the Ellen Faction, which was the most traditional of the Radiant Churchs three main factions. This meant that their Holy Maidens were more orthodox and were not well versed in powerful offensive magic. Instead, they were trained mostly in cleansing magic and exorcism magic and did not have much combat power. If it were the Holy Maidens Sophia and Daisy, they would be more of a threat. Once they were sure that Bella had broken past the Holy Knights defenses and was advancing towards them, Princess Eveny and the others began to gather their magical attacks to stop her. However, before they unleashed their attacks, they hesitated for a moment. Bella was currently riding on the Thunder Unicorn, their ally, the Thunder Knight Auroras steed. Due to this, they did not dare to directly attack the steed. If they were to accidentally cause any damage, it would be difficult to explain things to Aurora after the battle. Bellas despicable battle tactics were basically just like holding an opponent hostage. The only difference was that the hostage was a steed, instead of a person. In the end, as Eveny hesitated, the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie made the first move. She immediately activated the dark magic Slow Earth in an attempt to throw Bella off Thunder Unicorn by decreasing its speed. As a Demon King, Bella was naturally immune to dark magical attacks. Furthermore, Princess Effie was a Dark Mage. If she had hit Bella directly, she would have been vaporized. Effie was trying to use Bellas tactics against her by using the same methods to force her off her steed. Even if they could not win against her, at least the audience could see that they had been doing their best to fight. Just as Effie hoped, under the effects of the slowing magic, the Thunder Unicorn seemed to be held back by invisible hands and eventually slowed down. After Princess Effie attacked, the other girls finally regained their senses and quickly attempted to unleash their own magical attacks. Once Bella hit the ground, they planned to force her off the Sky Arena with a relentless onslaught of magical attacks. Bella could finally be defeated this way. However, Bella soared up once again and abandoned the steed that was trapped by magic. She then used the same flying magical tools and flew towards the girls in the back. The second round of the battle in this competition where Bella would go head-to-head with other Mages was about to commence. CH 379 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadicx Citys Imperial City Sky Arena. By the time the competition in the Sky Arena reached its climax, the advancements of the other arenas were already clear, with the first arena being led by Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina, who was Bella. She along with Priest Isaman were the first to advance into the top twenty. The second group to advance is Mage Princess Ariel and Scarlet Knight Pamela. After defeating her younger brother, one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Mage Adelaide, they continuously defeated team after team of strong opponents to become the second pair to advance. Following that is Bellas little sister, Dragon Knight Lisha and God Chosen Holy Maiden Sophia. After sending one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott, flying, Lisha then defeated Dragon Knight Copperfield and Fire Mage Wendys team which had already received abuse from Bella. Then, they won the next battles successively to advance into the top twenty. Prince Copperfield was already unlucky enough to lose twice to his little sisters in this inter-academy qualifying competition. The first one to Bella, and the second one to Lisha. And, he, who was supposed to have been a hot pick, failed to get into the top twenty even till the end. Assassin Noreya and Holy Maiden of the Commandments Daisy advanced more smoothly than them. Besides the first round where they lost to one of the male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Akmans, they didnt meet any more tricky opponents along the way. It was only Dragon Knight Shawn from the fifth team that gave them a bit of trouble. However, he was still defeated by Assassin Noreya. Noreya was even able to defeat the male Savior God Chosen Knight Akmans, much less Dragon Knight Sean who was only an ordinary dragon knight! Marionette Master Elaine and Assassin Lolas team had the trickiest opponents to deal with. Except for the redeemer from the first team, God Chosen Priest Norris, the four teams at the back werent so simple. They faced the Ironblood Cross Societys president, the Doors of Truths president, and even the president of the Golden Legend, Carlos, and the president of the Mask of Darkness, Samson. They were all big names in the academy. Unfortunately, these big names were unlucky in this qualifying competition to be matched with Marionette Master Elaine, and were all defeated by her. They had all inexplicably gotten tangled up in her silk puppet threads and pulled out of the arena. The rest of the advancing teams were determined. Chief President of the Student Union, Queen Enchantress Angelia and Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, Frost Knight Dragon Knight Natashas team. Heiress of the Radiant Church, President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthias team. Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga and Demon World Princess Diaz who was acting as her familiar also had the good luck to enter the top twenty. For the weakest final chapter of the Eight Chapters to advance into the top twenty, who knows how the other eliminated seven chapters would feel now. They could only say that Demon World Princess Diaz was good at carrying people and brought her into the top twenty through sheer force. The elite contestants of the Brotherhood all lost to Chief President Angelia and Chief of the Disciplinary Committee Natashas team, as well as President Maria and Holy Swordsman Cynthias team. It was a shame that Bella didnt get matched against these philosophers. Besides the two students who were still fighting in the Sky Arena to be the last team to advance to the top twenty, the other 18 students have already been decided. With the exception of the Rose Society, the remaining groups were made up of the president of the Wronged Angels Society, the Fake Loli Charlotte and her vice-president, Fake Shota Demir. Even though these two have reversed genders, their strength was still there. Charlotte is a fake loli, a boy crossdressing in girls clothes, while Demir is a fake shota, a girl crossdressing in boys clothes. The majority of the boys in Olsylvia Academy felt a little awkward. Except for Fake Loli Charlotte, who was the only boy within the top twenty, the rest were definitely all girls. No matter who won in the Sky Arena, the last two contestants to advance were going to be girls, no doubt about it. The entire Sky Arena was filled with girls. There wasnt a single boy. The boys were a big failure this time round in Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competition. The only boy in the top twenty was even a trap. This made the boys even more ashamed. It would be nice if the boy who advanced was normal, but it just had to be a crossdresser. Isnt this implying to the other academies that the only way a boy can get stronger is by crossdressing in Olsylvia Academy? The gambling houses that kept their bets open were basically all bankrupt. All of the top picks for this competition such as Dragon Knight Shawn and Dragon Knight Copperfield have basically stopped outside of the top twenty. Girls have not been the focus of bets over the years, but this years advancement was all girls, which made things a bit awkward. RIght now, no guests or experts could predict how the rankings will go. They dont know much about the girls, so they really couldnt make any solid guesses this way. In the central part of the Sky Arena, Bella was using her flying artifact to move towards the mages. The last two holy knights, Dusk Knight Daphne and Guardian Knight Mathilde joined together and were only able to keep themselves from being pinned by Princess Kriss and beaten to the ground thanks to the joining of their light and dark attributes. As the strongest swordsman, Kriss is able to suppress two heavily-armed Holy Knights relying on just her aggressive two-handed sword attacks. The suppressed Daphne and Mathilde had no way of breaking loose and protecting the rear from the flanking Bella and could only keep on their toes. Princess Effie knew that her dark magic wouldnt work on Bella. So, she launched a Dark Twine on Bella in an attempt to grab her ankles and limit her movement. First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny didnt even try to test her anymore and directly sent out her strongest attack, the Glory of the Sky. She was worried that if she did this any later, Bella would have all sorts of ways to prevent her from even casting it then. Dozens of light rays without attributes attacked towards Bellas position, and those light rays were the Glory of the Sky. The magic barrier outside of Bellas body shattered just like a pane of glass which had been hit by stone. At the very last moment, Princess Eveny still did not find the determination in herself and her Glory of the Sky clearly landed off mark. The dozens of light rays brushed past Bellas figure, but none of them ever hit her. Nobody would believe you even if you said it wasnt an accident! Bella is currently a mage. Thanks to her contract with New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, Bella is able to use a lot of magic. Even though she had no way of using super-magic at the forbidden levels, she could still use some full-attribute advanced magic. Bella preferred these mixed attribute spells over forbidden ones. They are often able to achieve unexpected effects. After dodging First Chapter of the Sky Princess Evenys attack, Bella quickly swooped down, intending to fight close-combat with the other mages. Mages of this age who couldnt handle themselves in a close-combat fight were at a disadvantage, especially against mages like Bella, who didnt play by the rules. The chain of dark energy shot out by Taboo Third Chapter Effie was dodged by Bella as well. Just as Bella was about to land, she was stopped by a layer of light defensive barrier similar to translucent glass. Seeing that things werent turning out quite right, Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Hayley instantly teamed up to launch the Radiant Churchs classic defensive barrier, the Guardian of Light, stopping Bella outside of it. You wont be able to get in, Bella Give up! Saint Hayley, do you wish to be disciplined again? This level of light cant stop the darkness, let alone me. Bella reached a hand out to the barrier and, after ascertaining the magic concentration of the barrier, Bellas right hand was suddenly covered in a majestic dragon claw-shaped glove. This is a full set that encompasses the power of four dragons, containing shocking amounts of magical power. The outer layer was a mixture of diamond and emerald while the construction of the inner layer is amethyst and gold. The powers of Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal, Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess Bess, and Gem Dragon Queen Lolifel were packed into this glove, containing astonishing destructive power. Shatter! Your light will be distinguished by me! Bella smashed her right fist on top of the barrier, and the mixed four-colored light pierced through the barrier like a laser cannon. The protective barrier shattered just like glass, instantly breaking into pieces. Seeing that things werent looking good, President Lucia quickly cast another light attribute protective barrier, but it was also pierced by the mixed light. The light stirred up a very thick gust of smoke from the ground, causing the girls to choke for a moment, unable to open their eyes. By the time they managed to open their eyes, Bella had already landed in the middle of them, and they were surrounded by a strange fog. The fog was very moist, with very dense water content. It drenched the girls wizard robes, which had not been that thick to begin with, causing them to stick to their bodies. Up close, Bella could roughly tell what style of underwear they were wearing. The feet of the girls were glued down by a sticky slime. They couldnt even move their feet in the slightest. These are the modified Swamp Slimes which longed to take their prey into their bodies, encompassing them in their slime, dissolve the excess fabric from their bodies, and begin absorbing the bodies of their prey. Ladies! Itll be better if you surrender! What I have is a mysterious potion that can make certain things turn transparent, and only make certain things wet. You understand what I mean, dont you? Damn it, BellaYoure actually attacking us with a demonic beast! Thats Dont move! Theres nothing wrong with a mage summoning a demonic beast to attack an opponent, right? When they saw the bad smile on Bellas face and smelled the strange smell that was being emitted from the bottle in her hands, Princess Eveny and the others looked at each other and nodded their heads helplessly, admitting defeat. They were in public, so if they really were exposed by that potion, then they wouldnt be able to go out again. Thanks to the mist, the audience couldnt see what was happening inside. They only saw the amazing scene of Bella breaking through the light barriers of the two Holy Maidens. When the mist cleared, except for Grand Duke Baize, who was still standing in the same spot, the other five girls all collapsed to the ground, looking as if they had been attacked by some spiritual magic like hypnosis magic and passed out from dizziness afterwards. However, looking at Bellas previous alternative mage fighting style, many viewers suspect that Bella had knocked them out physically. Who knows if the old habits of Bella the close-combat mage struck again. After defeating three Holy Knights, Bella downed five mage units in a short amount of time, getting an eight-kill combo all by herself. Based on certain games, this would entitle Bella to be Godlike. After defeating the remaining two Holy Maidens, she will be able to achieve wiping out ten of them by herself. Kriss seemed to have realized what Bella was thinking and never landed the finishing blow to the two remaining beautiful holy knights. She had been suppressing them the whole time and waiting for Bella to come over. Krisss body flashed a far distance backwards. Before Dusk Knight Daphne could even realize what was going on, she felt someone jumping onto her mount Dream Demonic White Colt, and embracing her from behind. That familiar scent, who else could it be but Bella! Not only was Dusk Knight Daphne restricted by Bellas sudden attack, even Guardian Knight Mathilde on the side was also at a loss for words. Bella was now hugging Daphne. Guardian Knight Mathilde was the captain of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team. Even though Daphne is a dark knight, the two sides are on a temporary truce. Mathilde would never commit friendly fire, and she couldnt do anything towards Bella for a moment and could only watch as Bella hugged Dusk Knight Daphne, unbridled, and had no way of dealing with this for now. Damn it, youre too strong, Bella! Please, cant you be more professional as a mage? Are mages as violent as you are? You seem to have grown a lot, Daphne! Mages can handle close-combat battles, so shouldnt knights have to dismount and fight them like infantry as well? Fine. You can go and rest for a while! Under the watchful eyes of the audience, who were already numb with shock, it seemed as if Bella had pulled Dusk Knight Daphne off her warhorse with ease. In order to not let the audience see her going easy on Bella, Daphne and Bella pretended to forcibly pull each other and caused the other to fall off the horse. After a few professional rolls, Daphne laid very naturally on the floor of the Sky Arena like one of those fake dives in soccer. With her level of professionalism, it really was a pity for her to not participate in a soccer game. After reaching nine kills, Bella looked confidently at her last opponent, Holy Knight Mathilde. Mathilde looked at Bella with a tense face. She already knew that she would certainly be defeated. Bella could easily defeat the other nine, so it wasnt difficult to deal with one more. Right now, Mathilde was just thinking about how she could lose decently. She was still the captain of the Radiant Churchs Law Enforcement Team after all. If she were done in by a single hit, then it would be a blow to the Radiant Churchs reputation. Mathildes mount, the Golden Holy Beast Lion, could already feel the tension and unease in the heart of its owner that was riding on its back. Its momentum was not as strong and overbearing as it was in the beginning. In the eyes of the Golden Holy Beast Lion, it seemed like Bellas figure was a mountain so high that it couldnt look or pass over it when it stood in front of her. The intense suppression made it so even a holy beast like the Golden Lion found itself breathing unsteadily. Senior Sister Mathilde, noCaptain Mathilde, dont be nervous, okay? Im not a good person, so its useless even if youre nervous. Bella, youDont you ever get tired? Nope. How can I feel tired when Im spending quality time with my beautiful senior and junior sisters? Im very happy right now! Im in bliss! Bella revealed a dazzling smile. Even though it was a charming smile, Guardian Knight Captain Mathilde couldnt help but sense a strange feeling of evilness in Bellas smile. Despite the huge disparity of strength on both sides, Mathilde still wanted to make one last attack. It was better to be knocked down than to admit defeat. Bella, pay attention! Im going to charge! You really are stubborn, Senior Mathilde. But I like that. Mathilde and her mount, the Golden Holy Beast Lion, transformed into a golden shadow and launched a Knights Charge at Bella. Mathildes charge was similar to that of the other holy knights. The only difference is that her power had an element of the holy attribute in it. Bella opened her magic shield and instantly fired an Elemental Blast at Captain Mathilde, who was charging towards her. The Elemental Blast is a type of mixed magic that was a mixture of every attribute. After it collided with the charging Holy Knight Mathilde, a huge explosion stirred up the smoke once more. Whilst the smoke still hid her actions from the audience, Bella merged the power of four demonic dragons into a single demonic claw again, pushing off Holy Knight Mathilde along with her mount. From afar, they just saw Mathilde sent flying in an instant. After the dust settled Bella stood there unharmed while Holy Knight Mathilde and her Golden Holy Beast Lion had fallen not far away in the arena. The competition ends here. As a single mage, Bella achieved an ace and ten kills from the other side, becoming the final team to advance to the top twenty with Kriss. Since then, all members who advanced into the top twenty from Olsylvia Academy were undoubtedly girls, except for the Fake Loli Charlotte. Bella alone held two slots. The finals would begin after a days rest, and the final venue, the Sky Arena, would be redecorated for the final round. On the current popularity list was Dragon Mage Grand Duke Baize, who leapt over Grand Duke Bellina thanks to her legendary 1v10 performance in the Sky Arena battle, becoming the popularity queen of the competition. Even though both of those identities were played by Bella, only Bella was able to defeat herself. However, something troublesome is coming her way. Bella was worried that her two identities would encounter each other on the final stage. Then she really wont be able to keep up the performance. Bella still didnt feel like revealing that the two were the same person yet so now she had to think of a solution that will work perfectly both ways. It seems like the only solution is to find the Fake Loli Charlotte who helped her out at the start. CH 380 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, the western region outside of the city. After making sure that Prince Ernest, cardinal warlord of the north, had withdrawn his troops, Cardinal Warlord Prince Bilberg of the west decided to launch a preemptive attack. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that both the southern warlord, Grand Duke Yale, and the eastern warlord, Marshal Edwin, had yet to react. He would conquer Macnadix City in one fell swoop, so he could name himself emperor before them. The Kristoff Empire at the west of the continent supported his campaign in secret. In addition to having over a million troops, Prince Bilberg also spent a massive sum of money to hire over 200,000 wandering mercenaries as the advance force to march towards Macnadix City. He couldnt be blamed for being in a hurry, either. Stationing a million troops outside of the city would require gargantuan amounts of supplies each day. Prince Bilberg wouldnt be able to afford it without attacking cities to seize provisions. The more than 200,000 advance force troops sent by Prince Bilberg did not meet any obstructions from the royal army. After marching a short distance towards the city, they encountered a demon attack. Tens of thousands of heavily-armed skeleton troops formed a phalanx on the road towards the city, killing the hired mercenaries under the command of Demon World Princess Diaz. After receiving Bellas order, Diaz had purposely run over to the west to stop Prince Bilbergs invasion. She had only brought less than 100,000 Heavy Skeleton Soldiers with her, but they were going to stop an army of over 1.2 million. It might seem like a mythical venture, but oftentimes, the combat power of a demon army couldnt be judged by numbers alone. Demon King Mistress Bella was right! Humans really are a race thats good at internal strife. Seriously, get outta here! Diaz raised the demonic sword in her hand that was covered in dark red infernal flames and slashed down vertically. A gigantic black sword aura cut straight down towards the human mercenaries in the distance. In that instant, thousands of human mercenaries were killed on the spot by this wave of sword energy. The impact of this move was massive, and it shattered the morale of the opponent. Mon-Monster! Run away Didnt you say we were fighting people! How did that change into demons?! Im not doing this even if you pay me more! The quality of the troops used varied greatly. After witnessing the terrifying strike from Demon World Princess Diaz, the nerves of the 200,000-odd mercenary legion suddenly snapped, and they all scrambled towards the rear. They had already been crushed before the main troops of the west could arrive. The skeleton army numbered less than 100,000, while the mercenaries were over 200,000. If they had the courage, they would not have lost so miserably. At the very least, they had some fight in them. Unfortunately, the mercenaries were frightened out of their wits by Demon World Princess Diazs super move, and their will to fight all collapsed. The battle was declared a defeat by default before they even began fighting. The spear troops behind the skeleton heavy infantry took this opportunity to launch their spears. A dense rain of spears fell from the sky, instantly stabbing many mercenaries to death. The retreating mercenary legion felt defeated. They abandoned their armors and made a run for their lives. Demon World Princess Diazs army did not chase after them, though. Their job was to hold them back. The super magical teleportation array at Christian Hotel had already been set up, and the reinforcements from Bellas side would arrive soon. A warning was needed to deter the four warlords. Now, as long as the western warlord, Prince Bilberg, took a big hit, the remaining three warlords would have to weigh the consequences of defeat even if they wanted to rebel. Prince Bilberg was the best example they could use. If he failed miserably, that would be an indirect warning and a deterrent to the other three warlords. In the eastern district of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, inside the Christian Hotels sixth-floor luxury bedroom, Bella, who had just finished the second round of the finals, was resting. The competition for the top twenty would begin the day after tomorrow, so she was enjoying a rare moment of leisure before it kicked off. Bella was currently relaxing on the large bed inside the room. It was a shame that the moon wasnt out tonight, making things a lot less romantic. Besides Bella, all the beautiful ladies she had fought with on the Sky Arena had been invited to this room for a rendezvous. The only one who didnt show up was Kriss. The other girls were stripped naked as soon as they entered the room for this wonderfully lewd lily party. Bella was resting her head on Captain Mathildes fair white thighs, while to her left and right were Princess Irene and Princess Luce, respectively. Lower down the bed, Dusk Knight Daphne and Thunder Knight Aurora were helping Bella massage her legs. Bellas naughty hands were squeezing Irene and Luces soft chests, feeling their amazing elasticity as an evil smirk played by her lips. Bella, not so rough Dont pinch me! It feels weird! No Bella, the way you touch me is is so Wait Princess Irene and Princess Luce both had flushed cheeks. The feeling of being bullied by their own little sister Princess Felia felt a little taboo. The trace of morality left inside them was screaming against it, but Bellas expert techniques stirred them up to the point where they could hardly control themselves. They could only keep on sinking, never to be able to return to the past again. The other three beautiful Holy Knights were also blushing. They had their heads turned down, not daring to look at Bella for fear of being drawn into this debauchery. Bella did not forget about them, though. She got up and used her demonic powers to suck Aurora and Daphne right into her arms, then pressed down Mathilde, who was trying to escape, onto the bed. Before Mathilde could get up again, she was pressed underneath the bedsheets by Aurora and Daphne. The beautiful bodies of these three Holy Knights were stacked up just like that, looking incredibly charming. Even though Princess Irene and Princess Luce at the side wanted to escape too, they figured they might end up in an even more miserable position. Thus, they decided to be obedient, waiting for Bella to move. Bella Dont do this. Its too shameful! Let me up, Bella Its feeling feeling stranger and stranger! No, Bella If you keep pressing I refuse. Ill show you right now what a real Holy Knight is! Bella pounced on top of them, and four beautiful fair bodies were instantly entangled into a blur. As a Guardian Knight of the Radiant Church, Mathildes willpower lasted the longest, so she was the last to go soft. Aurora and Daphne both surrendered quickly and lay weakly on the bed, allowing Bella to play with their bodies. Princess Irene and Princess Luce, who were originally onlookers, were dragged in for a one-for-all halfway through and soon fell asleep from exhaustion. But there was nothing she could do about it. The stamina of a Demon King was not something these human girls could contend with. Even Princess Irene and Princess Luce, who had obtained a portion of dark energy, could not compare to her. Once more, they had been counter-attacked by their own little sister, Princess Felia. Looking at the jade bodies of these beautiful Holy Knights atop the pink bed sheets, Bella felt a great sense of accomplishment and domination. Not only was she able to beat them during the day on the Sky Arena, but she was also a winner tonight. Besides the beautiful Holy Knight maidens who had already been wiped out on the bed, the five mage profession beauties providing support at the back were also here. Only, they were not placed on the bed. Bella had them situated in the other part of the room, allowing them to enjoy the image of her getting hot with the beautiful Holy Knights and eating them up after stirring up the passion in them. On the other side of the room, five unclothed beauties were bound there by magic. Bella walked over and stopped in front of Holy Maiden Hayley and Holy Maiden Susan. The hands of these two Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church were tied behind their backs by red ribbons while their legs were hung in the air into an M shape. These suspended girls all looked at Demon King Bella with fear on their faces. Dont, Bella There are so many people here Stop it, Bella Please Mmh. My dear Holy Maidens, we are all sisters here, so theres no need to be shy. Whats more, over here, youre already Show everyone what youre truly like inside! With a naughty smile, Bella reached her hand out to the belly buttons of the two Holy Maidens and kept sliding her fingers down, softly tracing down to their most secret regions. Under the stimulation of Bellas skillful hands, both Holy Maiden Hayley and Holy Maiden Susan could no longer control their desires. Their fair and beautiful bodies began shaking intensely, as if they were struck by electricity. Bella put the two Holy Maidens down, and after bringing them together, she pressed them down onto the woolen blanket and began her crusade. The other three beautiful maidens blushed at the sight. The divine appearances retained by the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church were completely shattered in their minds. As they watched Holy Maidens Hayley and Susan calling out in pleasure at Bellas teasing and the floor being covered in all sorts of strange wet marks, they also began to quiver, as if they were afraid yet anticipating. After Bella dealt with these two Holy Maidens, she carried them over to the large bed and placed them together with the beautiful Holy Knights atop the pink bed sheets. Then, Bella came over to Forbidden Third Chapter Princess Effie and First Chapter of the Sky Princess Evenys side. These two mage princesses from the Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empire, were already trembling in fear. Before Bella had even started, they were already scared and ashamed. The current Princess Eveny and Princess Effie no longer had the usual pride of a princess. They were like weak captured maidens who were facing a devils violation. It was hard to imagine that these two trembling maidens would be part of the top three of the Eight Chapter Mages. Bella came forward and picked each of them up unceremoniously and carried them off to the black leather sofa on the side. Neither Princess Eveny nor Princess Effie was bound by any sort of tools. Bella had no intention of doing so. They were in a hotel anyway. It was not like they could run even if they wanted to. The only ones being bound by red ribbons now were Holy Maiden Hayley and Holy Maiden Susan. These two were the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, and Bella had used these restraints as a means of allowing the girls to preserve their dignities as Holy Maidens. She wanted to make the other beautiful maidens think that these Holy Maidens had been captured and had no choice but be intimate with the demoness Bella. If the Holy Maidens were not bound, then those beautiful maidens world view might collapse upon seeing them taking the initiative to get sweet with a Demon King. Bella, violating a princess is wrong. Princess Eveny, neither Princess Irene nor Princess Luce over there on the bed protested. Theres no need to act special, is there? Arent you tired, Bella? Why dont you rest for a bit! Not at all, Princess Effie. Dont struggle anymore. Ill show you and Princess Eveny whos going to be the real tired ones later. Bella placed Eveny and Effie on the sofa and pressed them down without giving them the chance to get up, keeping them securely confined to the sofa. Then, she casually grabbed the wine that was placed by the sofa. Mages had always been sober and logical people. In order to get them to show their true feelings and pour out their charm, the best thing you could do was get them drunk with some fine wine. Bella took a large swig of wine herself before taking the seductive lips of Princess Eveny, prying open her small mouth with her tongue. Eveny tried to struggle, but it was all in vain. She was helpless, as her tongue was caught in a lingering kiss by the other. Very soon, she was forced to swallow a large mouthful of wine. Bella didnt give her an opportunity to rest before grabbing the bottle and giving her a second feeding. No, Bella I I cant take much alcohol! Ill get drunk if you keep this up Thats exactly what I want to see, Princess Eveny. I want to see your charming face when youre drunk. Dont worry, Ill be gentle. Big Sister Effie, save save me Before Princess Eveny could finish pleading for help, she had taken several more successive mouthfuls of wine from Bella. Her eyes began to grow hazy, and she started to take the initiative of getting close to Bella. It was not that Princess Effie didnt want to save her little sister Princess Eveny. Unfortunately, she herself wasnt clear of trouble. Plus, pushing two sisters down together was a particularly well-liked hobby of this super dirty girl Bella. Princess Effie really couldnt help her in any way. Bella had already put the drunken Princess Eveny on top of Princess Effie. Princess Eveny was drunk and also feeling hot and bothered. No longer caring that Effie was her own sister, she buried her beautiful face between the soft mounds of Princess Effies chest. After finding the bright and delicious grapes on her chest, she began sucking on them greedily. No Eveny, wake up! I Im your sister! Bella! Dont do this I Bella had an evil grin on her face. She reached out to pry apart Effies legs, which the latter was trying hard to clamp together and keep them in place. Then, she allowed Eveny to press up to it. Just like that, an intimate bond was formed between the most secret parts of the Nation of Arcanas two princess sisters. The inexplicable pleasure was almost too much for Princess Effie. After taking a mouthful of wine into her mouth, Bella kissed Princess Effies lips and pried her teeth apart skillfully, quickly feeding her the wine. Princess Effies tolerance for alcohol was not so far off from her little sister Princess Evenys. They were sisters, after all. Soon, Princess Effie was drunk as well. Bella used her hand to usher them a little, and the two princesses began rolling around on the sofa together. The explosive lily scene was enough to give a person a nosebleed. Even though Princess Effie and Princess Eveny had such intimate contact before, that was in front of their beautiful bosom friends back at their own homelands. To get it on in front of these maidens from other empires threw everything off. Bella didnt interfere with this romantic exchange between the sisters anymore and got up to walk over to the last maiden, the golden pigtails loli, President Lucia. After watching so many lily performances, President Lucias face was burning red. She clamped her legs tightly together and covered her hands over her full chest, which was not standard of her loli body. When she sensed that Bella was coming over, President Lucia began to tremble. Although Bella wasnt a lolicon, she felt a strange sense of excitement from bullying these loli-type beauties. Bella I I cant drink alcohol, so please spare me! No need to be so nervous, President Lucia! I wont force you to drink. However, you have to be good. First, put your hands down and open up down here. No Your expression is too scary Wait! Dont Lucia had long been paralyzed on the ground. Bella went over and smoothly picked her up in a princess carry. She then brought her over to the sleek round table in the bedroom before putting Lucia down like a dish. Lucias arms and legs were soon secured away from her body by Bella, and she was placed over the table, spreadeagle. Dont struggle, Lucia. Your body is already craving it Could your body possibly be lying to me? Dont Dont say any more, Bella I Lucia was unable to refute her. Her body had long begun to react in an honest manner. Even if she said no, her body was still very honest. Bella reached out to hold Lucias plump breast and pressed her whole body down, enjoying this delicious meal. Bella simply couldnt get enough of the unique taste of a loli. Compared to the other beauties, she gave proper care to Lucia. After bullying Lucia until her body was weak and powerless, Bella still wasnt willing to let her go and used her as a special pillow, bringing her over to the other beauties to enjoy herself with. The scent of lilies did not dissipate from the room until the latter half of the night. Except for Bella, the other girls in the room had all passed out from exhaustion. It was likely that they were going to be sleeping into the afternoon tomorrow. Bella gave pampering kisses to each of these beauties foreheads before helping them cover up with a blanket. Constant sounds of light footsteps could be heard pacing outside. Bella had already noticed these footsteps when she was still bullying Holy Maiden Susan and Holy Maiden Susan. Only, the things happening inside Bellas room were so loud that the visitor chose to wait. But who knew that Bella would continue her work until late at night? The visitor outside was also quite patient. After waiting quietly for Bella to finish, they knocked on the door. If it were a beautiful young lady outside, Bella would have pulled her in for some fun. Wasnt it true love if she could wait this long without complaining? Unfortunately, it wasnt a girl outside the door. Senior Bella. Have you Have you finished reviewing your studies with the other senior and junior sisters? Are you free now? If not, I can come again tomorrow. CH 381 The sixth floor of the Christian Hotel in the eastern district of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Along the corridor, Bella bumped into pseudo-loli Charlotte. He was dressed in a full black gothic loli outfit and held a teddy bear as he stood outside the door, waiting for Bella to emerge. Bella had changed into a black set of pajamas. When she saw how Charlotte was dressed, she nearly thought that he was a real girl. After all, Bella had seen the other Charlotte from the parallel world. The other Charlotte was a true loli. It was just unfortunate that this one was not an actual girl but was a cute boy instead. As Bella had gotten closer, she noticed that Charlotte was wearing perfume. In fact, it was the type that was typically favored by young girls. This guy was seriously pushing it. Bella had to constantly remind herself that this Charlotte was a boy, not a pretty girl. What made it worse was that Bella could clearly see a bra strap on Charlottes shoulder. This pseudo-loli was obviously completely flat-chested. Did he even need to wear something like that? However, his dedication was commendable. He had made sure that he had everything he needed to dress up as a girl. Ahem, Chairman Charlotte, you the way youre dressed is a little Senior Bella, this is only my hobby. Cant boys enjoy dressing in pretty clothes? This is gender discrimination! Well never mind. Lets talk further down the hall. Theyre all asleep, and I dont want to wake them. In the end, Bella gave up trying to discuss Charlottes cross-dressing problem as it was obviously a pointless effort. She then led Charlotte to a secluded corner. Of course, no naughty thoughts had crossed Bellas mind at all. She had so many close friends around her whom she could potentially prey on, and there was no need to think about a pseudo-loli that way. However, this was also a problem. As there were so many of them here, Bella was afraid that meeting with a pseudo-loli in the middle of the night in secret would lead to unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, there was nothing wrong with her sexual preferences. You mean that the surrogate ring was not useful? Senior Bella, what about this? Ill give you this teddy bear. This is not a normal soft toy! It can turn into anything you want, just like a real person. However, the catch is that it can only be used three times! That sounds quite impressive. Thank you very much! Charlotte gave Bella the teddy bear that he carried everywhere he went. Just like the shadow double created by the surrogate ring, this soft toy could turn into its owners image. The body-double that the teddy bear would turn into would be nearly identical to a real human and could hoodwink anyone. This would be used as a safety net if Bellas two identities, the Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize and the Dragon Knight Bellina, had to meet each other. In the best-case scenario, they would never meet. However, if they ever did, then Bella could use this teddy bear to take care of it. Right, Charlotte, are you Senior Bella, are you asking about my identity? Im just a traveler, thats all. Lets leave it at that and dont ask me anything else. Alright, if I do not leave now, that older sister over there would hate me. Lets chat again sometime! Charlotte, wait Erm, older sister over there are you Bella thought that only Assassin Noreya would stalk her in the middle of the night. However, when she turned to look, she spotted Kriss, who had already turned around and was just about to leave. Kriss was dressed in a formal suit of platinum swordsmans light armor. Bella immediately walked up to grab hold of Kriss. After all, she was Bellas only official girlfriend, so it would not be good at all if she were to think that Bella was on a date with the pseudo-loli Charlotte. By now, Charlotte was already gone. He was definitely not a normal human as he had practically melted into the shadows and vanished. However, he was merely suspended in the air outside of Bellas line of sight, perfectly hidden in the darkness of the night. A strange energy rippled around him. If Bella had caught sight of this, she would have noticed that the magical aura around Charlotte was similar to the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and the Poison Origin Betty. Despite all being on the same side, Charlotte was a rare anomaly, even within the Chaos Bringers. Due to this, Noesha and Betty did not realize his true identity. Kriss, dont leave. Give me a chance to explain. Charlotte and I were only Bella, I know. You dont have to be this nervous! Im not here because of this. Its just just you Kriss was slightly pink in the face, a little embarrassed. Bella continued to pry. Eventually, she found out that Kriss had heard that she had invited the girls she had fought against in the Sky Arena to her room to discuss their studies. As Bellas partner, Kriss decided to join in the fun. Little did she know that they were not studying at all as they were all on the bed. Before looking for Bella, Kriss had gone to the bedroom on her own. The moment she walked into the room, her ears were filled with strange, feminine sounds. When she saw the unusual scene inside the room, Kriss finally understood what Bella meant by studying. Shocked, Kriss fled out of the room and coincidentally bumped into Bella, who had just ended her rendezvous with Charlotte. Right! Bella, Diaz was here with a report earlier. She said that the western warlord, Prince Bilberg, had been planning to advance into the imperial city earlier than expected. However, she had managed to scare him off for now. Nonetheless, it seems as though Prince Bilberg was going to finish gathering his troops. Shes afraid that he would attempt a second advance tomorrow. If that were to happen, the finals would have to be canceled or postponed before it can begin! Hmm, if thats the case, Kriss, are you free tomorrow morning? We will settle the problems in the west of the capital. Theres no way we can allow Prince Bilberg to disrupt the final round of the competition. Otherwise, I will never be able to complete the agreement I made with President Isaman. Bella did not intend to interfere in the politics of the Manasvir Empire. Although Empress Manya Felan was under her control, she had not fully submitted to Bella yet and needed a bit more time to adjust. However, if Bella did not stop Prince Bilberg in time, there was a possibility that the ensuing battle would cause the empire to postpone or cancel the finals. Bella and Isaman would be unable to settle their bet this way. It would be a huge loss to Bella if she were unable to claim Isaman as her slave after defeating her. If Bella were to miss out on this valuable opportunity, with Isamans shrewd personality, she would never give Bella such a good opportunity again. Since she already knew how powerful Bella was, it would be extremely stupid for Isaman to agree to another bet. Bella, I dont think that its a good idea for us to appear like this. If someone else were to spot us, they would claim that the Gabriel Empire was trying to interfere with the Manasvir Empires politics. Furthermore, at the moment, Empress Manya Felan has not publicly announced her support for us yet. Kriss, then shall we switch to our true identities? Theres no need for us to act as Humans, we can use our original characters! Erm, original true identities Bella, you youre After much deliberation, Bella finally decided that Kriss would be the first to know the truth about her true identity. Of course, she did not reveal that her true identity, Samantha, was a Sacred Demon God. Bella only mentioned that her original appearance, Princess Felias body, had been hidden with a special tool. That tool was a gift from the Dark Faust. When used, it would emit a blinding light. As it was far too bright, Kriss had no choice but to close her eyes and missed the crucial moment when Bella switched bodies. When the light dissipated, the girl in front of Kriss was a black-haired, ravishingly beautiful girl with gold and red heterochromatic eyes. Kriss had met Bellas original form, the Sacred Demon God Samantha, before. It was during the ball at the exotic race hotel. In fact, they had even shared a dance. Back then, Kriss had only been a little suspicious and thought that Bella felt inexplicably familiar. She could finally confirm that Bella was actually the black-haired exotic race beauty that she had danced with a long time ago. At this point, a relieved smile appeared on Kriss face, as though she had been relieved of some hidden burden. When she was dancing with Bella, Kriss had many thoughts about her true form. Once she was sure that they were the same person, Kriss instantly relaxed. Kriss was technically the first of Bellas Half-Human close friends to know about Bellas true appearance. Before this, the only ones in the know were the Great Evil God Mia, the Demon God Angel, and the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha. They were all entities from the World Destructor or the Chaos Bringer camps. Besides, they were not Human either. Even Bellas little sister Lisha, as well as Lishas original form, the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, did not know what Bellas original form looked like. Seeing how Bella revealed her secret, Kriss felt rather happy. She had taken a huge step in their friendship ahead of the other close friends as she was now the only one who knew what Bellas original form looked like. In fact, she was the first to know as this meant the world to her. In light of Bellas honest reply, Kriss did not bother to hide anymore. With a flash of purple light, Kriss dark form, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, appeared in front of Bella. Like Kriss, Krysan had long, flowing, silver-white hair. The only difference was that Krysans hair had a dark tinge and shimmered with dark purple energy. Her irises, though a similar violet color, were a deeper and much richer hue. It seemed as though countless invisible swords were floating in the air behind Krysan. She was currently still not in her full form and only revealed her humanoid appearance. Most of her combat components still remained hidden. Just like the Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructor camp, Dark Saviors could control special combat units as well. Your Demonic Highness, how may I address you? Or would you prefer for me to call you Kriss? Bella, you youre a demon never mind, no point worrying about which camp youre in, since our relationship Just call me Kriss. Either way, we both like you! Compared to Kriss, who was more shy, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan was much more open and did not bother to conceal that she liked Bella. As Kriss was too shy, she was still unable to proclaim her feelings out loud like this. Instead, her dark form did it for her. Back then, when Bella was making a move on Kriss, Krysan actually knew everything that was happening. She just did not enjoy showing up frequently for no reason like the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, who was Bellas little sister Lishas dark form. Soon after meeting Bella, Kriss dark form began to stir and awaken. In terms of the timeline, Krysan had awakened much earlier than the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha. Fortunately, Krysan did not have any issues with the harem situation. Otherwise, there would definitely be a conflict between them, possibly even leading to a troublesome love triangle. Krysan and Bella talked the entire night and were only done when the sun rose the next morning. After leaving some notes behind with instructions for the other close friends, the Sacred Demon God Samantha and the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan disappeared from the Christian Hotel. They were on their way to the western district of Macnadix City to stop Prince Bilberg. Prince Bilbergs camp at the western district of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The failures of the night before did not deter that dictator at all. Instead, he gathered his army again and even spent a large sum of money to hire a new batch of bandits and wandering mercenaries. He planned to use more than 100,000 bandits and mercenaries as a front for him to officially send his own army into the capital under the pretext of exterminating those rogue bandits and mercenaries. Inside the extravagantly decorated commanders tent, Prince Bilberg had already prepared the crown he would wear when he would finally ascend the throne. There was a large group of officials and generals who were trying to curry favor with him. It was almost as though Prince Bilberg had already passed his coronation and had the throne firmly in his grasp. General Kaz, update me on the plan. Where is the bandit team? Your Highness no, I mean, Your Majesty, those bandits and mercenaries will soon arrive at the perimeter of the capital citys walls. Very well. After we have taken the capital, you will be the new Commander-in-Chief. Unbeknownst to them, the bandit and mercenary groups who were swiftly approaching the outer walls of Macnadix City had been wiped out before they arrived at the city. The team of more than 100,000 bandits was met with an ambush of a demonic army. Those departed spirits did not come from the Christian Hotel. Instead, they were Abyss Demonic Beings that appeared together with Demon Gods. Those demonic beings mainly belonged to the three Abyss Creators who had entered into a contract with Bella C the Mechanical Empress Andulisna, the Jade Bone Demon Velouria, and the Insect Empress Vicky Hill. At the moment, there was no way to know how many there were as the entire region was swarmed with demonic beings. The army that consisted of the bandits and mercenaries was rather pitiful. Although there were more than 100,000 of them, they encountered the Abyssal Army Ants when they arrived. Along with the attacks from the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes, those bandits and mercenaries did not even manage to cry out before they were sucked dry by the demonic beings. By the time they were done, nothing was left of them, not even their bones. Within moments, an army of more than 100,000 soldiers mysteriously evaporated into thin air. Like a wave, the Abyssal Army Ants swarmed over the army and quickly devoured them where they stood. Those mages who could fly were attacked by the Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes when they soared into the air. After sucking them dry, the shriveled bodies were simply tossed on the ground for the Abyssal Army Ants to get rid of them. These Abyss Demonic Beings were extremely lethal against Humans and were much more violent and frightening than the regular demonic beings. If Bella did not order them to hold back, just the Abyssal Army Ants and Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes alone would be able to wipe out the entire population of Macnadix City. As their lethality increased proportionately to the population, being inside a bustling city like this with a few million people meant that their level of destruction would be absolutely terrifying. In fact, they would be even more frightening than the other Abyss Demonic Beings. Following those Abyss Insects was a large Skeleton Army. Compared to the regular skeleton soldiers, these skeletons were in their final evolution form. Each one had combat abilities that surpassed a Skeleton King. The Abyss Mechanical Demons were further behind the Skeleton Army. The various metallic demonic beings looked a little out of place here in this Other World. As the mastermind, Bella was now observing the situation in the battlefield from afar in her true form with the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. Standing behind them was the Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who had followed Bella here. Unlike the other Abyss Creators who were merely partners, Vicky Hill had entered into the highest level of the mistress-slave contract with Bella. Thus, she was here personally instead of sending her elite soldiers like the others. With Bellas instructions, the Insect Empress did not bother to conceal her Abyss Creator aura at all. This managed to cover Bellas World Destructor aura and Kriss Dark Warrior aura, which meant that the Evil Creator God would only detect the aura of an Abyss Creator and not Bella or Kriss. Bella, these are not the opponents main force. Prince Bilbergs main army will only be mobilized later. What do you think? Should we wipe them all out? Kriss, you you took the words right out of my mouth! However, Prince Bilberg cannot die yet. Otherwise, it would upset the balance of political and military powers in the west of the empire. All we have to do is chase him away; its not a bad idea to teach him a lesson too. Vicky Hill, stay here, you will be responsible for commanding the army. Kriss and I will go take a look inside Prince Bilbergs camp to see if anything unusual is happening. By the way, seal off this area. Other than the demonic beings on our side, all trespassers, including Humans and demonic beings from other powers, shall be killed immediately without question. Yes, Mistress, I understand. I will take care of it. You may proceed without worries. After giving instructions to the Insect Empress Vicky Hill, Bella and Kriss got on a Skeleton Dragon and flew towards Prince Bilbergs base camp. They planned to investigate this rebel warlords background and determine if he had any other cards up his sleeve. Inside Prince Bilbergs temporary base camp, around 1 million soldiers were on standby, waiting to be deployed. Until now, they had not realized that the army of 100,000 bandits and mercenaries had all mysteriously disappeared as misfortune was about to befall them. CH 382 In the western region outside the capital city of the Manasvir Empire, Macnadix City, where Prince Bilbergs million-troop army is stationed. More than a million troops had finished assembling and they were split into 100,000 unit legions which had begun their march one by one towards the imperial city. When Bella and Kriss arrived nearby the barracks, the first and second legions had already been sent out, and the third legion was preparing to depart. Unless facing widespread holy light dispersal, the undead and the like dont have as many weaknesses. In comparison, the army of the human race has too many weaknesses. If their provisions are destroyed, or if their supplies cant keep up with them, or if their commander was heavily injured, all of those could affect the morale of the entire army. Prince Bilberg was so overconfident in his own strength that he didnt even dispatch any sentries. Bella and Kriss did not see a single patrolling sentry when they descended on the opposite hill that was overlooking the camp. Bella had no intention of completely burying the million plus human troops right now. She wanted to force Prince Bilberg back. It wouldnt actually be that hard if she really wanted to wipe out his troops. All she had to do was gather a group of Abyssal Marching Ants and Abyssal Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes and let them charge. After observing Prince Bilbergs base camp for a while, Bella really had to admire the courage of this prince. To dare rebel without even a single mage. He truly is quite the gutsy guy. Not only that, he didnt even have a regular cavalry regiment. Theyre all infantry troops. If it werent for the urgent military situation in the north, causing the northern warlord Prince Ernest to have to call back his troops, then Prince Bilbergs army wouldnt even have a 30% chance of winning against Prince Ernests cavalry. He really got lucky. Bella, should we take out their commander? Even though that Prince Bilberg is a rebel by birth and has some fight in him, theres no pressure for us to deal with him. Im more interested in him retreating, Kriss. You see, you can tell at a glance that camp at the rear is where they keep their provisions. We just have to burn that and let him know that the road ahead has already been sealed by Abyss Demonic Beings. If he still doesnt retreat, then hes been living for nothing. Alright, Ill follow you, Bella, so tell me your plan! The supply center of the western army was located at the armys rear. The sign of the granary was very obvious and there was also a large flag with a grain symbol hanging above, as if they were worried other people wouldnt know where their supplies were located. With how death-seeking they were being, it was a miracle they werent hit by a surprise raid till today. There were originally quite a lot of soldiers stationed at their food stores. Half of the soldiers guarding the place had been transferred out during their mass mobilization, creating a void in their defense. Bella and Kriss rode their magic carpet, quietly advancing towards their food stores. The sky was exceptionally gloomy tonight. Even though it was day, the sky was still covered in dark clouds. Unlike the dark clouds during a rain, these dark clouds were due to the dark weather that appears when Abyss Demonic Beings appear in large droves and when an Abyss Creator descends. Prince Bilbergs army did not contain even a single priest and they had no one to warn them of the ominous weather. Bella and Kriss easily ascended to a watchtower under the cover of the dark clouds. Before the guard on the watchtower could react, he was instantly split into two by the vertical flash of a blade. Kriss, youYoure even more skilled at killing than I am. Could you leave some work for me too? Sorry Bella, its been a long time sinceThats why I got a little excited. After landing in the watchtower, Bella poked her head out to observe the entrance to the granary not far below and found many guards guarding the entrance of that super-granary. Theyll need some strong magic if they want to destroy that. Neither she and Kriss were proficient at this sort of magic. If Mage Ariel, their mage profession friend, was around, then this might be easier. Bellas airship fleet was far away from the duchy of Sarnia and Angelos, and the repairs of the magic teleportation array werent over yet. Otherwise, Bella could have just set up the cannons and blown up the granary from the hill at the front. There was no need for them to sneak around with so much trouble. Theres only one better way now, and that is to sneak into the granary and burn it. Prince Bilbergs camp doesnt have any mages in it so if they really were to be faced with a massive fire, theyre definitely done for without any water mages. Bella kept some specially refined corpse oil in the storage ring that she obtained from the beautiful Necromancer Kleina. Its combustive properties were as effective as petroleum from Earth. If they could get inside the granary and set it on fire, then Prince Bilbergs army would be forced to retreat for their food problem. Itd be nice if someone could bring us in there. Noreya isnt here, but if she were, then having an assassin like her destroy the locks and sneak in would be no problem. But nowHuh? Thats Bella, thatsYoure really quite lucky to be able to meet pretty girls everywhere you go. Thats Young Mistress Martha from Prince Bilbergs family! She counts as a princess, right? Outside the granary, Bellas eyes that seemed to come with their own pretty girl radar soon caught sight of a beautiful young lady. It was Prince Bilbergs daughter, Young Mistress Martha. Martha was the only knight in this barracks, and as the only one with a mount, she stood out in the barracks full of infantry. Martha studied in the northern Octavia Empire. Since Bella studied at Olsylvia Academy, she naturally had never seen her. Martha had long wavy hair with a pair of red eyes. She had a tall figure and as a knight, her chest size was a pass. You could tell at a glance that you couldnt fully grasp them with one hand. Martha belonged to the icy beauty type and had a heroic quality no other beautiful maiden had. The expression on her beautiful face was serious. Bella had encountered Princess Pamela before who also led troops. Compared to Martha, Pamela was clearly more playful in nature. Whats more, Martha was a newly promoted dragon knight. She was just a step away from heading to Dragon Valley to find her own mount. Her strength was at the top of the rankings in the entire western armys base camp. Right now, Martha was wearing dark golden knights armor and was riding on a snow-white warhorse. She seemed to be looking around her somewhat nervously. As a dragon knight, she was not like that old man at home who could only see the immediate benefits in front of him and not the full picture. She had always firmly opposed Prince Bilbergs plan to coup, which directly led to the splitting of their father-daughter relationship. If it werent for the fact that she was a dragon knight and had the Octavia Empire at her back, then Prince Bilbergs ambitiousness may have caused him to disregard their relationship and deal with Martha. To know that someone opposes your plan and to still keep them around will eventually lead to problems. Prince Bilberg simply gave her a position as the granarys deputy management officer and let her stay in the rear in an idle position. Dragon knights are sensitive to dark energy, so Martha had already sensed the ominous message from the dark clouds. In the eyes of the others, these may just be regular old dark clouds, but to Martha, she could see all the mutilated souls and the badly distorted weeping faces. It was made up of the souls of those who died after being tortured and killed by terrifying demons like the Abyss Demonic Beings. The hundreds and thousands of mercenaries that went before them have probably already turned into spirits and ascended to heaven. The powerful aura of resentment caused a cold sweat to break out of Martha. The entire area around the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, had long since been taken over by mutated demons despite the darkness of the city being perfectly concealed. Martha had long sensed the leftover darkness that it could not conceal. That was also the reason why she so vehemently opposed marching into the imperial capital. The ominous aura was truly too strong. However, Martha was only a newly promoted dragon knight and not a priest of the Radiant Church. Whether anyone would believe that there was a large aura of death within the capital city was unknown, but Prince Bilberg would definitely have her locked up in order to not disturb the morale of the army. For the sake of remaining free, Martha chose to keep quiet for now. Things felt bad today. Martha could already sense a pair of eyes that were peeping at her without any fear. This voyeur did not conceal their overbearing aggression in the slightest, and their sight was roaming all over Marthas body as if it could see through her. It made Martha very uncomfortable. As a dragon knight and the daughter of Commander-in-Chief Prince Bilberg, no ordinary soldier would dare look at her that way. With eyes laced with anger and intimidation, Martha looked towards the source of that piercing gaze and found it to come from the watchtower. Could it be one of the guards? Young Mistress Martha, whats wrong? Someones manning that watchtower today. I think its a new guy. Hes called No need to tell me. Ill go up there and take a look. You just wait here. Understood. Probably out of absolute confidence in her strength as a dragon knight, Martha jumped off her warhorse and climbed up the watchtower alone. She never would have expected that a Demon King level existence such as Bella would be doing these reconnaissance missions that were usually done by cannon fodder. If she did, then she would not have climbed that watchtower alone. The blood on the floor of the watchtower had already dried. As soon as she climbed up, Martha saw the corpse of the guard that had already been split in half on the wooden floorboards. The attackers were surprisingly a black-haired young woman and a silver-haired one. Both their faces were covered by their own demonic enchantments, which caused their entire faces to be covered in black mist. It was impossible to tell who they were at all. Nobody else seemed to be here, so they could only be the ones who took out the guard. Who are you people? Youre not even wearing assassins Before Martha could finish her sentence, the silver-haired girl suddenly rushed over and attacked. A dragon knight had a quick reaction time, but the other partys strength was clearly better. Marthas hand, that was just about to unsheath her sword, froze, and that sword along with the armor and the clothes underneath it on her right hand were directly shattered into dust. The fair skin of her right hand was instantly laid bare in the air. Krisss strength was even more perverse than Bella had expected. That attack was so quick that even she herself may not have been able to dodge it, let alone Martha, who only had the capabilities of a junior dragon knight. She had no idea if Krisss fallen original body, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, had gone bad after learning from Bella or if it was just part of the falling, but she definitely did that on purpose. She only shredded Marthas armor and clothes without attacking further. Based on that insane attack speed, it wouldnt have been a problem for her to shred Marthas person entirely. Little Sister Martha, dont ask so many questions! Your armor is an eyesore so let big sister cool you off! WhatYouDont you even dream of having your way! Ill have you know I am a dragon Kriss attacked Martha once more. She was like one of those sword saints in those martial arts novels. She wasnt holding a sword in her hand, but there were sword auras floating all around her. Martha had already activated her dragon knights exclusive protective barrier, but it was still useless. Not even her reliable knight protective barrier could resist the random attacks of Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. After the shadow of a sword aura cut past, Marthas armor along with the clothes inside was shredded into dust together with the barrier. Krisss full-body clothes explosion was an elegant and beautiful sight, much more so than Bellas brutal ways. However, this was still unable to hide the shaking S tendencies of Krisss fallen form. It was fact that she and Bella were both dirty girls, and from her skilled technique, Bella seriously doubted that this was Krisss first rodeo. She definitely tried it before this. Being suddenly stripped naked, Dragon Knight Martha finally realized the danger of her opponents. She wanted to turn tail and flee but it was too late. Bella had already moved behind her without anyone noticing and caught her from behind while she was distracted. Her two hands engaged in a very skilled breast assault, manipulating the two sensitive points in front of Marthas chest, pinching those alluring little grapes with her dainty fingers. Dont move, Miss Martha, or Ill really give it a good squeeze. Dont blame me when the soldiers below see you like this. YouWhat are you trying to do? Dont mess around, I Miss Martha, Im going to borrow your identity and head into the barracks so tell us everything. Were all girls here. We wont make things hard on you. II refuse! That place isisFine. I understand. Martha was unable to see Bella, who was holding her from behind, from this angle and couldnt see what she looked like. Bella was holding Martha from behind while her hands kneaded naughtily at her plump breasts, her small mouth gently licking her delicate ears. As was proven, even the most iciest of beauties are unable to break free under Bellas teasing. They will eventually allow her to break their wills. Bella did not realize that as she was currently in her main form as a Demon God, whispering so close to a beautiful maidens ear was akin to using a Demon Gods special hypnosis magic, Demon Gods Whispers, which was even more effective than the hypnosis magic of Great Magister Orlando. If not controlled properly, or if the users intentions were obviously malicious, then it would turn the opponent into an unconscious doll immediately. If the Demon God wishes it, then the enchanted person would forever become this World Destructors puppet. Compared to normal hypnosis magic, Bellas Demon Gods Whispers is one that can easily control even your average goddess. Martha is only a dragon knight and her mental strength was far below that of a goddess. After a flash of clarity in her eyes, she quickly acquiesced. Fortunately, Bella wasnt so good at using this ability. Since her intentions werent malicious, Martha was only temporarily hypnotized. It wasnt permanent yet. Bella obtained the key from Martha to the outer door of the granary as well as Prince Bilbergs family crest, which was Marthas proof of identity as a princess. According to the information they obtained from Martha, the key to the inner door of the granary is in the hands of her silk-pants good-for-nothing older brother, Bildak. As long as they can get the keys from him, theyll be able to get into the granary. Bella put away the keys and Marthas proof of identity and then passed Martha over to Kriss to be watched over. This is her special war trophy after all, she cant just toss it aside. After dealing with that, Bella took out the dragon knight armor that her Little Sister Lisha had entrusted into her possession, changed into Princess Felias body, and put on Lishas dragon knight armor. Dragon knight armor sets are all made by the Octavia Empire, and unlike the mens dragon knight armor that came in several different styles, the ones for women came in only one style. Marthas dragon knight armor was the same style as those of the rest of the beautiful maiden dragon knights. And, with all of them being blonde beauties, Bella just had to put on the armor and a mask. If they didnt pay close attention to her eyes, nobody would be able to tell that she was an imposter. Kriss, please take care of Young Mistress Martha, okay? This is a trophy of our first hunt together. It has some sentimental value. Not everyone is as terrible as you are, Bella! My ways are much more elegant than yours. Kriss declined to comment and gave Bella a special gentleman-to-gentleman look that didnt require extra words, and Bella stepped off of the watchtower with an easy heart. After watching Bella leave, a naughty grin arose on Krisss flawless face, just like the one often seen on Bellas face. She took out a thin purple rose from her storage ring and looked at Dragon Knight Martha, who was a little confused after opening her dazed eyes. Come here, little Martha. Big sister is going to teach you a fun little game and dress you up a little. YouNodontHelpMmh Before Martha could cry for help, her little mouth was temporarily turned mute by Krisss secret skill and she could only watch as Kriss posed her into strange and humiliating positions before tying her up with the thin purple rope, putting her up into even more shameful and alluring positions. Bella had left in such a hurry that she didnt even have the time to look back. Unfortunately, she missed the opportunity to have an advanced academic exchange with a peer. Is anything strange going on up there, Young Mistress Martha? Ahem, nothing I gave that new recruit a warning. Right, back to the granary. Ive got some matters to deal with. Didnt you just patrol the granary, Young Mistress Martha? Why are you I just forgot something. Do I have to report back to you about that as well? This subordinate dares not ask that! Please quell your anger, young mistress. CH 383 The region near the granary within the rebel warlord Prince Bilbergs base camp at the western district of Macnadix City, the Manasvir Empires capital. Bella was currently disguised as the young mistress of the Bilbergs, Miss Martha. She was putting on an act as she rode the snow-white warhorse back to the granary. In fact, she was doing such a good job that even the soldier escorting her did not notice that she was an imposter. Coincidentally, Bella was also a Dragon Knight. This meant that it was not difficult for her to impersonate the blonde Dragon Knight, Martha. Furthermore, none of those soldiers were bold enough to confirm how her eye color had changed from red to blue. Hence, Bella successfully arrived at the front doors of the granary. This time, as she had the key, she managed to enter without any problems. This granary was able to stock enough supplies for more than a million soldiers and was incredibly large. It was split into two separate areasthe inner and outer storage. At this point, the inner storage was already filled to the brim with food supplies, and even the outer storage was nearly full. According to the buildings plans, the food supplies inside this super-sized granary would be able to keep one million soldiers well-fed for two weeks. If they did not manage to take the imperial city within this time, Prince Bilbergs army would have no choice but to retreat. Bella walked along the mountains of food supplies and ventured further towards the inner storage. The supplies within the outer storage were merely the tip of the iceberg as most of them were still stored within the inner storage. This meant that in order to destroy the granary, Bella needed to start from deep within. Most of the soldiers had been assigned to guard the outside of the granary, leaving only a small handful inside. The main bulk of those guards remained inside the guardhouse along the path that connected the inner and outer storages. According to her intelligence reports, the general in charge of guarding the granary was Prince Bilbergs son, Bildak. He was Dragon Knight Marthas older brother. Bildak and Martha did not have a close relationship. Although Martha was a Dragon Knight, her older brother was a classic wastrel and did not have much skill. Although he had inherited his fathers scheming wit, Bildak only learned from his fathers playful side. Either way, the siblings were like strangers. If Bella was not impersonating her, Martha would never seek out Bildak on her own. The granary doors could be opened from both sides, using a key from the outside and a switch from the inside. Based on this, it was clear that Prince Bilberg favored his son, Bildak, and Marthas key was actually unnecessary. Thinking about this, a bold idea suddenly struck Bella. She decided that she would make Martha her proxy and allow her to take Prince Bilbergs place instead. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth of the Manasvir Empire had already been killed more than a decade ago. In fact, none of the direct heirs of the royal family had managed to escape the same fate. When everything calmed down, Bella could only allow Empress Manya Felan to hold down the fort within the empire. However, it would be absolute chaos if the four warlords did not cooperate with her. Right now, other than Prince Ernest, who did not have any children, the daughters and adopted daughters of the other three warlords were already under Bellas control. This was an invaluable opportunity. The guards area in the middle of the granary was not difficult to find as Bella could see it, even from afar. The strong stench of alcohol wafted towards her. When Bella walked in, all she could see were guards lying haphazardly around the room in a drunken stupor. This Bildak was the worst. As the general in command of the granary, how could he lead his team to make merry and enjoy alcohol? If he was not Prince Bilbergs son, in any other camp, he would have been punished by military law. As Bella continued to venture into the guards area, she noticed that this was now basically a place to indulge in wine and debauchery. Other than the drunken guards, who were sprawled all over the ground, they were also accompanied by many scantily dressed dancers who wore nothing more than a thin piece of cloth. Those dancers were currently gathered together as they performed a sensual dance. Bildak was dressed in a suit of light armor and was seated at the large tables host position. Beside him were two fully naked dancers serving this wastrel and pouring him wine. That guy was pretty much a gentleman, and he clearly had his ways with women. There were already a few exhausted dancers lying wearily on the ground after reaching the peak of pleasure. Although Bildak had short blonde hair and was rather good-looking, Bella did not have a good impression of him. Somehow, she felt that he was not someone dependable. Excluding Bildak, other generals had also joined in on the fun. They seemed like the group of unsavory friends whom he had grown up with. At this moment, they were all inebriated, and each had a dancer in their arms while they did unspeakable things to them. As Bella continued to hear bouts of strange sounds coming from the banquet, she nearly wanted to kill Bildak. Bella was a girl who used to be a different gender. She was a normal male in her previous world, so such a scene was extremely impactful and almost seemed to trigger some memory within her. Bella fought the intense urge to kill Bildak as she strolled casually into the banquet, found an empty seat, and sat down. Uh, what are you doing here? Arent you supposed to be on high alert outside? You should not have left your post on your own accord. If anything happened to the granary while you were here, will you take responsibility if Father asks whos to blame? Bildak was initially too shocked. This was the first time he had seen Martha leave her post like this. Within moments, he quickly began to reprimand Martha. This came so naturally that it appeared as though this was not the first time Bildak was doing something like this. He was relentless in his scoldings. Bella took in the sight of glasses thrown all over the ground and was rendered speechless. Did that guy not have any sense of shame? After all, he was the one hosting this feast of indulgence, yet he still had the cheek to blame Martha for leaving her post. The real Martha would have gotten riled up and would have either left fuming or retorted with a few snarky remarks of her own. However, Bella was different. She simply sat there shamelessly, completely ignoring Bildaks incessant scoldings and refusing to budge at all. Since she was not the real Martha, Bella could not imitate her voice. There was a chance that Bildak would immediately see through her if she spoke. If she remained silent, he wouldnt be able to do anything. Unexpectedly, after scolding her for some time and realizing Bella was refusing to leave, Bildak did not back down at all. This was the first time he had seen Martha act in such a shameless manner. Since he knew that he was no match for the Dragon Knight Martha in a fight, he had no choice but to mirror Bellas actions. In the end, he simply ignored Bella and continued to enjoy his wine. The atmosphere suddenly took a strange turn. Bella just sat there silently, without even taking a sip of a drink, and stared at Bildak as he continued to indulge himself. To those not in the know, they might even think that the siblings were so close that they managed to achieve such a level of chemistry. Before long, more guests joined in the party: two young adults dressed in the Kristoff Empires official robes, accompanied by a few guards. Bella was a little upset, though. Had she known this earlier, she would not have gone through the trouble of stealing that stupid key. All she needed to do was to be patient for a little longer, and she would have made it in anyway. Those two envoys from the Kristoff Empire appeared to have been sent by the secret empire supporting Prince Bilberg. Bella was sure that something was wrong with them, as she could detect the scent of a demonic being coming from them. A flicker of panic flashed through their eyes when the two envoys caught sight of Bella, who was fully dressed in her Dragon Knights gear. They clearly thought that since Bella was here, their identities had been revealed. However, Bella remained silent and merely sat there, observing the demonic beings every move. Mmm, your empire still has the best dancers. This batch is exceptional, unlike most of the promiscuous women from my empire. They did not last long at all. General Bildak, youre too kind. Our kingdom has no lack of pretty women. If I may be so bold to ask, this Dragon I mean, may I know who this honorable Dragon Knight is? Just ignore her. Shes just my good-for-nothing little sister, Martha. Treat her as the background. By the way, lets get down to business and discuss our partnership. My old man has already given me full authority over this matter. After all this time, this batch of dancers had been a gift from the nation of assassins in the west, the Kristoff Empire. The initial plan had been to offer them to Emperor Manas the Eighteenth. However, they had given them to Prince Bilberg instead, which was equal to acknowledging him as the new Emperor of the Manasvir Empire. While Bella was still deliberating if she should simply kill the three of them now, a dancer carefully edged over to her and knelt beside her. They did not have much experience with serving women. Since they were not sure how to proceed, they decided to do what they normally would to please a man. The dancer slowly undressed and pulled the sheer cloth off her body, fully putting her gorgeous figure on display in front of Bella. I I dont need this. Just accompany them instead. Dragon Knight, please help us. The two envoys who had brought us here have already been Now, those two are demons in disguise. In reality, the dancers were coming to seek help from Bella, as she was now their last hope. The envoys who had escorted them here had been killed by demonic beings on the way here. Then, those demonic beings assumed their identity and continued to make their way here with the dancers. In order to remain alive, the dancers did not dare to say anything until they met Dragon Knight Bella. They finally mustered up the courage to seek help. If the Dragon Knight was to refuse them, there was nothing else they could do except silently resigning to their fate as sexual playthings. The dancer had secretly passed on this piece of important information by writing it on Bellas palm. As Bildak was still here, they did not dare to say anything openly. The dancers had no choice but to use more covert methods to tell Dragon Knight Bella everything they knew. Once she received the message, Bella continued to remain silent. However, her finger was moving subtly on the dancers palm in an attempt to reassure her. General Bildak, this is extremely important. If you could lead us somewhere more private, such as the inner storage, that would be the best. We have some information that is for your eyes only. If thats the case, then alright. I will come back and have my fun with these pretty girls later. Come, let me take you inside. As Bella was present, it was not convenient for Bildak to mention certain things in front of her. He had no choice but to lead those imposter envoys further within the granary. The moment Bildak left, Bella got up and pushed those drunk generals aside, freeing the dancers pinned under them. Dragon Knight, thank you so much for your help. We Leave, as quickly as you can. Since those demonic beings did not place any tracking magic on you, it is up to you to decide if you want to return to your own country or go somewhere else. After scrounging up some clothes for the dancers, Bella handed them a group teleportation scroll that would send them directly to the Angelos Duchy in the east. Those dancers could choose to live within Bellas duchy temporarily or to transit through to their next destination after taking some time to consider their escape route. Bella made sure that the grateful dancers had all left through the teleportation arrays before walking out of the guards area. She had only taken a few steps into the inner storage when she caught sight of Bildak, who had just been stabbed to death by the demonic beings outstretched tentacles at the doors. Bildaks face was permanently frozen in an expression of shock, obviously still in disbelief that he was already dead. The demonic being that had stabbed him was currently transforming into his visage. It seemed as though their plan had been to replace Bildak. However, it was difficult for them to make a move in front of the Dragon Knight, so they had to find a way to lure him outside in order to execute their plan. Bella looked at the open inner storage doors and did not bother to waste any time with them. Instead, she immediately retrieved a large, yellow bottle of highly concentrated corpse oil and tossed it in their direction. The liquid landed all over the two fake envoys. Before the demonic beings managed to make head or tail of the situation, Bella lit a match and threw it onto them. The corpse oil instantly caught fire, and the flames shot up into the air. It did not take long for the fire to spread throughout the granary. As those two demonic beings were not particularly strong, they were quickly swallowed up by the flames. Usually, the doors of the granary had a magical barrier to fireproof the area. This meant that if Bildak had not opened the door, they might not have lost so much. At least, they could have saved most of the supplies that were within the inner storage. Bella took advantage of the chaos in the military camp after the fire and successfully snuck away. She did not even stop to consider if any of those knocked-out drunk generals could make it out alive. For an entire day, the fire raged and burned Prince Bilbergs dreams of becoming the next Emperor to ashes. The flames grew so strong that there was no way Prince Bilberg could hide it. Once they knew that their supplies had been destroyed, the million-strong army retreated without putting up a fight. Their supplies now were only enough to last them for a day. At that moment, Prince Bilbergs commands for them to charge forward fell on deaf ears as his soldiers ignored his orders. Before they could even fight against Bellas Abyss Demonic Beings, they had already retreated from battle. With Bella and Krisss interference, this rebel uprising had been silently quashed. Now, Prince Bilberg was the biggest loser. Losing those food supplies was not a serious problem. However, the news that his useless son had perished inside the fire was too much of a blow to that old man. Prince Bilberg only focused on the loss of his heir and did not notice that Martha, the daughter whom he had picked up, was nowhere to be found as well. He was too distracted trying to arrange for a new heir and obviously forgot about Martha. As for the act of arson on the granary, Prince Bilberg had already sent his men to investigate the matter. Initial investigations had revealed that Bildak was the one who had hosted a banquet inside the granary that day. There was no way to find out how the fire had occurred after they had gotten drunk as Bildak was already dead. The other generals in the banquet had all gotten drunk as well. Although they had managed to escape alive, every single one of them claimed that they could not remember what had happened. Making merry with alcohol and women in a restricted area like the granary and eventually causing a fire was an unforgivable crime. This meant that no one would be stupid enough to admit anything. Now that their backer, Bildak, was dead, there was no one to be their scapegoat anymore. At this point, silence was the best policy. Inside a secret room on the fourth floor of the Christian Hotel in the eastern district of Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. Miss Martha, who had already been forgotten by Prince Bilberg, was kept here as a special trophy. Kriss had carried her onto a magical flying carpet and whisked her away without anyone knowing. Now, Dragon Knight Marthas hands were tied behind her back with thin purple ropes. Her pristine, porcelain, white body was restrained in the humiliating kikkou shibari. She was suspended in the air, and her tantalizing legs were spread apart and tied in the M position. Bella, who had switched back into Princess Felias body, was standing beside Martha. She opened a few bottles of intoxicatingly fragrant, top-quality honey and began to slather it evenly on Marthas pale figure. Martha could not even move a muscle and could only allow Bella to spread honey all over her body. At the same time, Bella was being naughty. She purposely placed more focus on Marthas various erogenous zones and took the opportunity to caress her entire body. What do you think youre doing? Stop it, its too weird. Let me go! I am a Dragon Knight. If you do not stop, I will not go easy on you Miss Martha, you are not the first Dragon Knight to fall in my hands. It does not matter at all. The main reason for bringing you here was for you to join in our fun. Bella took out a large piece of solidified honey and stuffed it into Marthas delicate little mouth. The sticky sweet piece of honey acted like a gag and prevented her from saying anything. While Martha was filled with embarrassment, Bella snapped her fingers, and two beautiful fully-naked pink-haired beauties walked into the secret room. After Martha took a closer look at the two beauties, she was stunned. They were Miss Maschuter, the adopted daughter of the southern warlord, Grand Duke Yale, and Miss Louise, the daughter of the eastern warlord, Marshal Edwin. They had actually been imprisoned here by Bella, that demoness. It was clear that Maschuter and Louise had already submitted to Bella. Except for the black leather collar around their necks and the bell attached to the collar, they did not have any restraints. There were obvious rope-like markings on their snow-white skin, probably remnants from when Bella had been fooling around with them earlier. Maschuter, Louise, this is Dragon Knight Martha. You should already be familiar with each other. Alright, all you have to do later is to lick off all the honey on her body. Earlier, Bella had ordered these two young mistresses to lie inside a large bathtub filled with milk. They had soaked in it for some time until they were fully covered in milk and their skin emitted a creamy scent. After that, they were pushed towards Martha, who was unable to resist. They would then use their soft tongues to lick the honey off her body. Martha, who could not say a single word, was flushed red, her face heated with arousal. She was sandwiched between Maschuter and Louise as they licked her at the same time. Even if she was an arrogant Dragon Knight, she could not last long in the face of something this shameful. It did not take long before the licks had caused some strange reactions to stir up within her. Martha, wait here. I will come back to see you in a bit! CH 384 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city, within the imperial palace hall, the Netherworld Creator God was no longer his usual confident self. Things had gotten out of his control. He had originally planned for his subordinate demonic beings to kill the Kristoff Empires emissaries, then impersonate them to replace the western warlord, Prince Bilbergs son, to take control of the western warlords army. Unexpectedly, before the swap could happen, a large number of Abyss Demonic Beings had inexplicably appeared in the west, as well as one of the Abyss Creators, Insect Empress Vicky Hill. The Abyss Creator and the Abyss Demonic Beings had a strong relationship with the World Destructor Demon Gods and Evil Gods. Even though there was no way to confirm whether the World Destructors had intervened, it was only a matter of time before they did if the Abyss Demonic Beings appeared. You called for me, master? Yes, Samuel. Our plan is going forward. The finals will continue, but you need to arrange for someone to infiltrate the eastern districts Christian Hotel. Those Olsylvia Academys girls are all huddled up there while the boys are scattered. They can be dealt with one by one, but the girls are a problem. Master, Christian Hotel seems to be controlled by other dark forces. The air is too chaotic. We have been scouting which camp that dark force belongs to. The other sides high-level demons have destroyed the scouting demons that we had sent for investigation. Theres no time left. If its impossible, attack them by force. If you cant control them, then kill them all. We dont have time. Those Abyss Demonic Beings in the western region have already made a big push. Its not the time for us to allow them to attack the city as they please. A huge black demon appeared in front of the Netherworld Creator God. It was Samuel, one of the six demon generals under the Netherworld Creator God. It appeared here in the imperial palace after receiving the Netherworld Creator Gods summons. The appearance of the Abyss Demonic Beings had already disrupted the Netherworld Creator Gods entire plan. Prince Bilbergs retreat was not what he desired. While the Netherworld Creator God was busy rearranging his plan, the western region of the imperial Macnadix City had been conquered by the Abyss Demonic Beings. Under the cover of the night, the Abyss Demonic Beings silently occupied the city walls and forced all the royal guards back to the city. Vicky Hill, one of the Abyss Creators, was commanding the three major groups of the Abyss Insect Race, the Abyss Mechanical Demons, and the Abyss Skeletal Race, and launched a suppression operation in the outer region of the imperial capital, Macnadix City. The mutated demons created by the Darkness Creator God and the Netherworld Creator God were gradually devoured and replaced by the Abyss Demonic Beings. The mutated demons had already killed the inhabitants outside the city. Nobody was fortunate enough to witness this bloody duel. Demons did not fear death, much less running out of fear. So, internal fights between demons were usually exceptionally bloody as both sides fought, intending to tear their opponents to shreds completely. It was normal to see blood and flesh flying all over the place. The mutated demons had operated here for more than a decade as their roots were settled in so deep that they wouldnt be cleared up so quickly. However, relying on their absolute superiority in numbers and the joint action between the three Abyss Demonic armies, the Abyss Demonic Beings could fight the mutated beings back to the point where they could hardly even put up a struggle. Since the start of this war, half of the many lairs controlled by the mutated demons had already been infiltrated and annihilated by the Abyss Demonic Beings. It didnt matter what camp those demons were in; their lairs were equivalent to barracks and production bases. Thus, the side whose lair was destroyed first was the loser. Not only was the outside of the city covered in the flames of war, but even things were also getting stirred up within the city. Bellas subordinates didnt dally. They had already assembled a large number of troops at the Christian Hotel. Once Bella gave the order, they would attack the imperial palace directly. In the skies above the Christian Hotel in the eastern district of Macnadix City, airships after airships were being sent over from the magical teleportation array with their flags intentionally erased. These airship fleets were affiliated with Bella, coming from the Sarnia Duchy and Angelos Duchy. Both the Grim Airship Fleet and the Loki Fleet were here. After erasing their flags, they now belonged to the stateless free legion, just like the mercenaries. The relationship between both sides had already reached a tense point. Bella, who was behind the scenes, came out from the secret meeting room where she invited fifteen of the top twenty students to attend. Other than the pseudo-loli Charlotte, pseudo-shota Demir, and Priest Isaman, the rest of the girls were all basically from the Rose Society, so it was easy to gather them. Considering that great changes were about to arise in the imperial city, Bella and her little sister Lisha and girlfriend Princess Kriss, the Black Warriors, had already made agreements not to fight seriously. In other words, theyre going to fake the matches. To save their strength for unexpected situations, Lisha and the others agreed to Bellas suggestion. It would take Bella too much energy to defeat them one by one for real. Bella didnt make this secret pact with Isaman because the bet between her and Isaman was still on. She couldnt make a promise to fake the match with her; otherwise, Isaman could very well use that promise to break free from Bellas bet of being made her slave. As for the Wronged Angels Societys president, pseudo-loli Charlotte and vice president pseudo-shota Demir had already been contacted in secret by Bella before the secret meeting, as both of them had already stated that they were only participating for fun. They didnt expect to advance to the finals, so they wouldnt go hard during it either. For the finals, she just had to beat Priest Isaman. Now, the pressure was reduced a lot for Bella. If she were to fight all six Black Warriors within such a short time frame, then that would take too much out of her. It wasnt worth it. Moreover, most of them were sparring between themselves, so there was no need to be so serious. After the meeting, Bella, who was in a good mood, hummed a tune as she returned to her secret room to continue the happy business she had left unfinished before. Kriss and the others didnt follow. Bella had always been very open with these Black Warriors at the dorm. After getting out of the school gates, they became very shy when they arrived at a hotel outside. Now that so many beautiful girls surrounded Bella, they had all turned into coy gentlewomen instead. There was such a strong contrast that Bella couldnt get used to it for a moment. However, this was nice too. At least, it gave Bella the chance to bully other pretty girls aside from Kriss and the Black Warriors. By the time she returned to the secret room, Dragon Knight Martha was already dripping wet from Maschuter and Louises licking, leaving clear traces of strange wet stains on the floor. Martha was blushing to her ears as it was clear that her breathing had gone rough. But unexpectedly, the two little perverts, Maschuter and Louise, wouldnt stop even after all that sweet honey had been licked off her body. Like demons, they kept on licking Marthas body as if she were an absolute delicacy. With this amount of licking, it didnt matter how aloof a pretty girl was; they still wont be able to handle it. After Bella walked in and came in front of Martha, bringing up her rounded chin indulgently, she admired the wonderful expression on the pretty face of this dragon knight. Martha tried to look away from Bellas aggressive and domineering gaze, but unfortunately, she couldnt move and could only allow the demoness Bella to play with her body as she pleased. Look me in the eye, Martha. Dont worry. I dont know hypnosis magic. Even if I did, I wouldnt use it on you. Meanie, let me go! It feels so weird when Im all wet. No, it feels gross! Stop lying, Martha. Youre already feeling it, yet you say its gross? Even though here youre clearly Who Whos feeling it! Dont talk nonsense. Im serious. Ah, stop! Dont do that! Martha tried to argue, feeling a little guilty. However, that didnt stop the stubborn Bella at all. She untied the thin purple rope around Martha and had Louise and Maschuter help press her down onto the large bed. Both Marthas hands were held to her left and right by Maschuter while her legs were pried apart and held down by Louise. She couldnt get up at all as she was pressed against the white sheets. Bella stripped the thin material off of her own body and straddled Martha. One hand each, she squeezed the plump mounds in front of her chest and began kneading them. Marthas body had long become very sensitive, so being kneaded in this way had completely broken her will to resist. Bella grinned and leaned down to take turns sucking on those two attractive grapes in front of her chest. Martha had submitted and gave up on even thinking, falling into this strange game with Bella and the other girls. Louise and Maschuter, who were originally in charge of holding Martha down, were not spared either. After bullying Martha to the point where she had gone soft, she pushed the two of them down and continued their fun moment. After a round of that, Bella watched the beautiful bodies on the bed in satisfaction. It would be nice if the northern warlord, Prince Ernest, had a daughter too. If he did, she could drag her over as well, then Bella could do all four of the warlords daughters at once on this bed. Such a record was enough for her to boast about for some time. With a crisp click, Bella put an intricate black collar around Dragon Knight Marthas neck. Martha lifted her tired eyes and looked at Bella with her blushing face. She could guess what it meant for Bella to put that thing on her. After all, Louise and Maschuter were also wearing those strange collars. Bella, you naughty. Take it off. I dont want to wear it. Are you sure you dont want it, Martha? Your heartbeat is speeding up. Stop lying to yourself and come, call me Mistress! No I dont I Master, please stop bullying me. After being driven back to the wall by Bella, Martha finally put her arrogance away and called her Mistress obediently. Bella began drowning her in kisses. Under Bellas bombardment, the already charming Martha let out even more alluring noises. Bella kissed through Marthas body three times before she was satisfied. Together with the other two beauties, she carried Martha to a bathtub filled with milk and allowed them to soak in the white liquid, which would become even more delicious later. After a round of bullying, Martha and the others had already gotten used to these things. They didnt need any deliberate teasing from Bella as they had already begun cuddling and caressing each others delicate bodies in the narrow tub. The tub was designed for this sort of caressing in mind. Even if only two girls were in there, their delicate skin would inevitably come into contact. Three would make the tub even more crowded. Looking at the beautiful girls licking each others bodies in the tub, Bella felt a great sense of accomplishment. She went to a wardrobe in the secret room and opened the door, carrying out Empress Manya Felan, who had been enjoying the show from the inside. Bella had done this on purpose. She placed Manya Felan in here before the other girls came in so that she could watch her being intimate with the beauties that she and the other empresses knew. Manya Felans hands and feet were tied behind her back with red rope while the sensitive points in front of her chest were placed against the wardrobe door, which felt very strange to her. So, Manya Felan. Are you still going to insist that youre not bent? Look how wet it is down here Its even wetter than the bed! Bella, you Youre despicable! I Thats Stop trying to argue, Manya Felan. I was the one who carried you to the bathroom, so those stains definitely arent Stop it, Bella. Please. Empress Manya Felans lie was torn apart by Bella before she could even say it, making her feel so ashamed of herself that she wished she could find a crack in the ground to hide. That demoness Bella was definitely a veteran in her past life. She knew so many strange plays, and she was even proficient in those plays that you would only see in certain adult works. Empress Manya Felan had been bound with red ropes. Bella and Noesha shared the responsibility of feeding and bathing her. These two were both super dirty girls and wont let her go so easily, bullying her to the point where Manya Felan didnt even have the energy to throw a temper anymore. Pleased with the situation, Bella picked up Manya Felan and carried her over to the sofa like a doll and sat down. She then began caressing her dainty body very naturally. Based on the crime of disrespecting royalty, Bellas current behavior would long have led her to be beheaded a hundred times over, but Bella was both a Demon King and a Demon God. Such human rules did not affect her at all. While enjoying Manya Felans beautiful body, Bella chatted with her, but Manya Felan took it as sort of an interrogation. She could only answer all of Bellas questions honestly. After all, her body was completely under Bellas control now, and she had also touched all of her sensitive points. If she lied, then she would be teased until her entire body grew limp. Unsurprisingly to Bella, based on Empress Manya Felans explanations, the warlord of the north, Princes Ernest, had a daughter as well. But the princess was currently studying in the northern Nation of the Knights, Octavia Empire, and hadnt managed to hurry back. Otherwise, Bella would have been able to get a quadra-kill. At Bellas request, Manya Felan wrote a rebellion edict in the Empress name in which she identified the current Emperor Manas the Eighteenth as an impostor. If Bella had this in her possession, she would have a more convincing reason to send troops than the other four cardinal warlords as she was the chosen Demon Crusader General of the Empress, which had put her in a better spot than the average rebel. Tensions were high in the imperial city of Macnadix right now, so Bella had to make the necessary preparations in advance. There is nothing more I can give you, Bella. Once this is all settled, could you allow me to Hold it! Ill take responsibility for you, Manya Felan. We already have such a relationship together. Stay here in the future, by my side, and become my personal empress! If you do not object within a day, then our agreement will be considered established! Bella blocked up Manya Felans mouth cunningly with a red ball gag, making it so the Empress could only look at her with a bashful expression and not say anything. This was one of Bellas classic methods of sealing up her opponents ability to speak after asking a question so that they could only concede to her strange requests. As Bella was about to continue tasting Manya Felan, a few knocks sounded on the door. Bella put on her black pajamas reluctantly and opened the door. To come knocking at this hour, seriously! People need to rest! Bella was surprised when she opened the door. Her visitor was Priest Isaman. She had no idea why but Priest Isaman wasnt dressed conservatively in her zero fan-service priest attire. Instead, she was wearing a see-through purple dress designed in a sexy and open style. Since that thin purple mesh was no different from being transparent, Bella could see the underwear underneath Isamans clothes through the faint light. Priest Isaman was exceptionally gutsy tonight. Even the underwear inside hardly covered anything. It was a purple gothic style lace lingerie with stockings and a garter belt. And, with the open lace designs, nobody would believe you even if you said it wasnt erotic lingerie. Whats more, Bella had no idea whether it was intentional or not, but Isaman didnt take off the gold cross necklace she always wore on her that symbolized the sacred status of a priest. The clothes she wore didnt match her usual style at all, and the contrast made Bella feel very excited inside. Isaman, are you purposely dressed like that for a date? If its not with me, then Im going to be upset! Stop running your eyes, Bella. Who says Im going on a date? I came to talk business. I asked Kriss, and she said it would be more appropriate to negotiate with you if I were dressed like this, so dont make any wild guesses. Im not interested in dressing this way! Really? Isaman, youve dressed up with a lot of care. Your get-up doesnt look casual at all. That Bella, can we change the topic? I came to talk to you about our previous arrangement. We can leave the rest for CH 385 The outer corridor on the fifth floor of Christian Hotel, in the eastern part of Macnadix City, the capital of Manasvir Empire. It was already midnight and the competition for the top 20 qualifying matches for the Olsylvia Academy would start tomorrow. Most of the students had gone to bed. The late-night visit of the Priest Isaman was beyond Bellas expectation, and what made the latter secretly excited was Isamans clothes. Although she had only dressed this way upon listening to Kriss advice, Bella was still very satisfied. It was the first time she saw the conservative Isaman in such garments. Fortunately, Isaman was here to see Bella. If she tried leaving the hotel dressed like this, Bella would be the first to refuse. She wanted to exclusively enjoy such a tempting picture. Upon seeing Bella, Isaman flushed and scanned the room, blushing some more due to the forbidden scene in the room. As one of the princesses of Manasvir Empire, Isaman knew the daughters of the Four Cardinal Warlords and had an impression of Queen Manya Felan. After seeing the strange things they were doing, Isaman felt a little embarrassed. Before knocking at the door, she heard weird noises coming from these beautiful women. She had assumed it was someone she didnt know. Never mind if it was a stranger. After all, Isaman knew about Bellas special hobby for beauties. Who wouldve thought they were Isamans acquaintances? She should have guessed that Bella liked inviting people she knew. It wasnt until then that Isaman realized how dangerous it was to dress like this. If Bella was any ordinary girl, Isaman would be fine. The problem was Bellas interest in beauties, and Isaman was dressed too sexy. Perhaps Bella would think she was trying to seduce her. She had previously assumed Kriss was a good girl, hence the trust in her. Who knew Kriss was hiding her wickedness? She deliberately lured Isaman into dressing up so sexy and provocatively to see Bella. At this thought, Isaman subconsciously wanted to retreat. Her hands stretched out to try and cover those voluptuous breasts. Bella responded quickly, reaching out to hold Isaman at once, preventing her from covering her chest. Who was she kidding? The gift delivered to her doorstep couldnt be given up so easily. If it werent for Isamans strength, Bella wouldve pinned her to the bed by now. Bella, cant you behave normally? Im afraid. Im a girl. Calm down! Dont be like this, alright? Isaman, dont be nervous. Im a girl as well. Everyone here is. Whats there to be shy about? Bella, your eyes are too wicked! Im here to talk business. Dont mess around, or, or Ill transfer to avoid you in the future! Isaman, you cant run. Well, I wont do anything to you. Let me take you to a quiet place where we can talk. The environment here isnt suitable for business! After a short encounter, Isaman lost to Bella once again and followed the latter into another room. She had no choice. If Isaman didnt go with her, Bella threatened to kiss her in front of her acquaintances. One was wearing black pajamas while the other donned a transparent purple nightdress with matching Gothic-style cut-out purple lingerie. The two seemed like a couple out for fun, walking down the hotel corridor at midnight. Upon arriving in Bellas other room, Isaman looked conflicted. Bellas tastes were shocking. To think that she actually managed to find such a room. All that talk about calming her down was hogwash! This was an oversized suite in a hidden location. Its color matched the special lovers suite in those love hotelsCbright pink, with a big bed covered in flower petals, a steaming hot bath, and carpets woven with various flowers. It seemed Bella had deliberately arranged this. The bath and bed, which were originally covered with red rose petals, had been replaced with pure white lily ones. However, this wasnt the cause of Isamans embarrassment. It was alright if two beautiful girls temporarily shared this lovers room if they had no other place to live. The problem was the look of the facilities in the room. Not only did the hotel provide comfort, there were also special adult-oriented facilities. Another part of the room was filled with all sorts of novelty items that would only appear in hentai. Triangular platforms, chains hanging from the ceiling, big mirrors, various types of ropes, leather whips, shackles, the whole shebang. There were many black queen outfits and maid costumes on the wall, as well as black eye masks, all sorts of ball gags, tails, rabbit ears, cat ears and other imitation animal ears. There were dozens of collars on the wall and suspicious water stains vaguely visible on the ground. It seemed that someone had just used the room. The air was filled with perfume commonly used by beauties. Bella, this room is no good. Lets switch to another one. Isaman, you misunderstand. This room was designed by Noesha. This is where she usually entertains the other girls. It happens shes not playing tonight, so I get to use the room. Im not talking about this. Bella, cant you find a normal room! A normal one! This is the most normal room, Isaman. Before the Christian Hotel was taken over by the Rose Society, it was a love hotel. So the rooms here are a little special. Besides, the room also has a more innocent area so forget about the other details! When it came to erotic matters, Isaman felt that she couldnt argue with Bella. Thus, she was led by Bella to the bed. After locking the door, Bella walked to the bedside and sat next to Isaman. She tried to exercise restraint and hide her excitement from the latter. Isaman, would you like to change into the black leather outfit hanging over there? Itll feel much cooler. Bella, thats enough! Isnt that a bondage suit? Dont think Im as gullible as the other girls! The lighting in the room came from red candles, which had other special uses besides illumination. Isaman soon saw through Bellas evil intentions and wasnt planning to allow her evil plan to succeed. If she really put on that strange black leather outfit, Demon King Bella was sure to kill her like those beautiful girls she saw in the room before. Isaman proposed to change the bet, the reason being that the original witness, President Lucia was now on Bellas team. Since the bet had lost its witness, it should be changed, as well as the chips. Naturally, Bella refused. She had a lot of trouble getting a chance to turn Isaman into one of her temporary maids. If she missed this, she would never have the chance again. Knowing Bella was unlikely to give in, Priest Isaman didnt insist either. The possibility of getting Bella to change the bet was very low. She merely wanted to standardize the maid contract by asking for a revision. After repeated discussions, Bella finally reached a new agreement with Isaman. Bella wasnt required to win the championship. As long as she defeated Isaman, whether in the current round or the final, Bella would be considered the winner. As a concession, Bella couldnt force her to wear those shameful clothes and do anything unrelated to a maids duty, unless Isaman was willing. Bella had no problem with it, so she readily agreed to Isamans request. According to Isamans Black Warrior strength, Bella was unlikely to lose. As long as she stayed by Bellas side, Bella had all sorts of means to set up Isaman. She wasnt worried about getting Isaman into bed. After reaching an agreement, Bella told Isaman to stay for the night. It was already late and Bella was worried for Isamans safety, especially since she was dressed so seductively. In Bellas opinion, Isaman being appointed as her maid was a sure thing since she was certain of the outcome of their match. In a show of sincerity, Bella even got up and left the room. Spending the night in the same room with Isaman might incite certain impulses. Bella was worried she would lose control and have her way with Isaman. Isaman looked even more tempting dressed like this than naked. Bellas initiative won her points from Isaman. She felt that Bella wasnt so unreasonable after all. There was inexplicable regret in Isamans heart. She had held a little expectation before, expecting Bella to behave worse and pin her down directly. Bella was rarely this good but Isaman wasnt sure whether she was happy that her virginity remained intact, or if she should regret not being bullied by Bella. Thus, Isaman went to sleep in this contradictory mood. The other person awake was Bella. Of course, she had a rich nightlife and many interesting programs waiting for her! Early the next morning, the top twenty girls set off for the imperial city arena to prepare for the final while the rest stayed behind. Bella left her teacher, Dragon Knight Ingrid, in charge. The girls staying in Christian Hotel could watch the live broadcast. This hotel was the safest place in Macnadix City, the capital of Manasvir Empire. Once a large-scale demon battle broke out, the soldiers near the hotel could protect the safety of the girls. Bella had prepared for the worst. If war was inevitable, it could only be fought in the imperial capital, and she had to protect the safety of her people. The venue for the final battle of the top twenty matches was still the Sky Arena where Bella first became a legend. After three days renovation, the entire Sky Arena had taken on a new look, without traces of the previous battles. A little different from the previous tournament, the matches between the top twenty students were formal 1V1 challenges. The dragon mounts, which were banned in the semi-finals, were now accepted. After all, this being the last tournament, there was no point restricting the players strength. Basically, they were all single matches. From twenty to ten, ten to top five. The top six would compete for the top three. To be the final champion, they had to fight at least four matches. In the first round, the list for the top twenty matches was released. Bellas two substitute bodies wouldnt compete against herself or the Black Warrior in the first round. In the first round, Dragon Knight Duchess Bellina fought against Holy Swordsman Cynthia, representing the Radiant Church, while Dragon Mage Baize went up against President Maria, successor to the Light Pope of the Radiant Church. The other matches were Priest Isaman confronting crossdressing loli Charlotte, and Puppet Master Elaine against fake shota Demir. Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga was up against Dragon Knight Lisha while Demon World Princess Diaz, pretending to be a humans demon familiar, was matched against Swordsman Kriss. There was no suspense for these four matches. Charlotte and Demir were competing in the name of fun and threw in the towel before the match even started, so that Isaman and Elaine were promoted without fighting. In the final, they were allowed to throw in the towel in advance, which ruined Isamans plans. She had intended to deliberately lose in the first round so she wouldnt meet Bella in the next rounds. If they didnt fight against each other, then the bet would be cancelled. Who wouldve thought that her opponent would surrender so quickly? Crossdresser Charlotte gave up before the match, which allowed Isaman to advance to the second round. She had no other choice but to pray in her heart that she wouldnt meet Bella next. Golden Eighth Chapter Emiga was merely an alchemist. Her fighting capacity was nothing compared to Magic Dragon Knight Lisha. After several rounds of testing her opponents strength, Emiga also chose to throw in the towel, leaving herself some dignity. With Demon World Princess Diazs strength, she couldve taken on Kriss. However, she was now pretending to be the Golden Eight Chapter Emigas demon familiar. Under Bellas orders, Diaz feigned weakness and lost her magic powers due to her masters defeat. Just like Charlotte, she surrendered early on, allowing Kriss to advance without injury. The other four groups were Assassin Noreya versus God Chosen Holy Maiden Sophia, Mage Ariel versus Scarlet Knight Princess Pamela, President of the Disciplinary Committee, Frost Knight Natasha versus Holy Maiden of The Commandments Daisy and Chief President of the Central Student Union, Queen Enchantress Angelia vs Assassin Lola. Due to the plan they made last night, their battles were rather relaxed. After all, the Holy Maiden Sophia and Daisy were merely priests, so their main moves werent battle-oriented. After a brief confrontation, they surrendered, allowing Assassin Noreya and Dragon Knight Natasha to advance to the second round. Being a Holy Knight, Princess Pamela didnt use a flying mount. During her battle with Mage Ariel, who attacked in the sky with flying magic, Princess Pamela couldnt return an attack. She soon surrendered as agreed upon last night so Ariel could advance to the second round. Meanwhile, Assassin Lola, who easily surpassed the former chief assassin of the academy, Ivy, happened to have a profession that suppressed President Angelia, an Array Master. She wouldve defeated Angelia, but upon further contemplation on Bellas part, Lola was told to keep her strength secret in case of an unforeseen situation. Thus, Bella asked Lola to surrender so Chief President Angelia could move on to the second round. Bella indirectly controlled the top twenty matches. If she had started a bet, she wouldve swindled a whole bunch of gamblers. Although the groupings were only known today, eighteen of the top twenty contestants were members of the Rose Society. There was certainly no way to prevent Bella from interfering in the competition. In the entire audience, the imposter Emperor Manas the Eighteenth wore the ugliest grimace on his face. The matches were grouped according to his plan. Originally, he had hoped to cause friction among these top twenty girls so both sides lost. Who knew that these girls were colluding with each other? Most of them either threw in the towel or lost after a few moves, with none of them badly injured. If this continued, the task entrusted to him by the Evil Creator God would be considered a failure. Bella couldnt care less about this. She had always lived by the motto of making herself happy. What others did was their business. She was currently using her identity as Duchess Bellina in a match against Holy Swordsman Cynthia of the Radiant Church. Cynthias name wasnt made public, with only the words Holy Swordsman written on the match list. Because of the requirements of the Radiant Church, Cynthias status as Holy Swordsman meant she could only adopt a semi-public identity at present. The students in the audience watching the battle only knew that the Holy Swordsman was a student of their academy, but were unaware that she was the Student Union Secretary to Chief President Angelia. Cynthia usually wore a special mask to disguise her identity and a different hair color. The only ones who knew her identity were the upper rungs of the Radiant Church. If Bella hadnt taken her down previously, President Maria and President Angelia might still be unaware of Cynthias true identity. Watching beauties fight was also a sort of enjoyment. Because Swordsman Cynthia was a silver-haired beauty, her popularity was only slightly higher compared to Dragon Knight Bellina. Bella, although we made a secret agreement last night, I am the Holy Swordsman. If I surrender without a fight, I wont know how to explain myself to the Radiant Church Cynthia, I understand. This time, Ill make it a convincing victory. CH 386 The Sky Arena, at the imperial city within Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The battle between Dragon Knight Bellina and the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman Cynthia was still ongoing. Bella did not summon her official mount, the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, to fight in this battle. As a Dragon Knight, she had chosen to exchange blows with the Holy Swordsman Cynthia without her mount. Although the Sky Arena did not have any restrictions about using Flying Dragons as mounts, Bella had many Demonic Dragons under contract. According to their telepathic messages, the Sky Arena was surrounded by many secret Dragon-slaying Magical Arrays. If any of them were to accidentally slip up, there was a possibility that they would be seriously injured by the Dragon-slaying Magical Arrays. While Bella was fighting Cynthia, she had already arranged for Assassin Lola and her personal demon familiar, Demon World Princess Diaz, to begin their secret operations. Diaz would make preparations to lead the way and direct the United Airship Fleet to the correct coordinates. Then, Assassin Lola would be responsible for searching and destroying the Dragon-slaying Magical Arrays. A covert battle had already started silently outside the Sky Arena. Holy Swordsman Cynthia was dressed in a standard set of Sacred Guardians equipment, with the Radiant Churchs sacred cross insignia emblazoned across her chest. She was wielding the Radiant Churchs Holy Sword, Holy Sword Christine, one of the nine Holy Swords passed down by the church for thousands of years. The power within this sword was absolutely terrifying. Anyone holding this sword would be able to double their attacks output. This offensive-type treasure, made entirely out of platinum, was clearly no ordinary weapon. Cynthia swung the sword and sent many rays of golden light flying towards Bella. Among the various beautiful maiden swordswomen whom Bella had met, Cynthia was the most powerful one, aside from Kriss, a Dark Warrior. If it were any other regular Dragon Knight, they would have already taken to the skies on their mounts to avoid her attacks. However, Bella did not summon her Flying Dragon mount. She clearly wanted to take Cynthias attacks head-on. When the swords aura came into contact with the Dragon Knights protective barrier around Bella, it instantly dissipated without making a single ripple. Cynthias attacks barely even grazed the protective barrier and did not have the ability to cause any damage, let alone break her defenses. Oh my goodness! The Holy Swordsmans attack could not even break Grand Duchess Bellinas defensive barrier. Is she really just a Dragon Knight? Mmm, shes definitely not a normal Dragon Knight. The Chief of the Disciplinary Committee Natasha is a Dragon Knight, too. I watched her battle in the second round of the competition during the qualifiers for the top twenty. When Senior Natasha was fighting against the Holy Swordsmans team back then, she did not dare to face her attacks directly. A wave of whispers swept across the spectator stands. They could not wrap their heads around how Bellas power would exceed those of a regular Dragon Knight, especially those students from the Nation of Knights, the Octavia Empire. Their faces were filled with a look of complete disbelief. The fact that such a mighty Dragon Knight was actually from the neighboring Gabriel Empire, the Nation of Swordsmen, that typically despised Knights was difficult for them to swallow. Those few male Saviors, who had been disqualified in the previous round for one reason or another, were not among the spectators. It was most likely because they felt that they did not live up to their name as interdimensional travelers and were too embarrassed to watch the final round of the competition. In addition, the masterminds Evil Creator Gods seemed to have given the male Saviors some false information to lure them away. The mastermind felt that it would be much easier to make a move if the Saviors were not around. If the Creator God was not of this dimension, they would typically only be able to detect Saviors who had traveled here officially. As for the Dark Saviors like Kriss and the others, most Creator Gods would not be able to catch them because of their disguises and other special reasons, unless they were of the same gender. Until now, the Evil Creator Gods had not noticed that there were six Dark Saviors and one extremely well-disguised World Destructor Demon God in the mix. Otherwise, the initial plan would likely have been postponed, even canceled. Seeing that Bella was attempting to get closer to her, Cynthia quickly moved back. She had spent quite some time with Bella, and by now, she felt that she somewhat had a grasp on Bellas thinking. The most important thing was to prevent that demoness from getting too close. Cynthia had noticed that none of the girls who had ended up in close proximity to Bella had been able to escape her demonic claw. Unfortunately for her, Bella was constantly changing her attack strategies. When Cynthia was moving back, she had revealed a small loophole in her defenses. In an instant, Bella conjured an energy spear that sparked with lightning elemental magic in her hand and threw it in Cynthias direction. Holy Swordsman Cynthia hastily lifted Holy Sword Christine in an attempt to block the oncoming Thunder Spear. However, something unexpected happened. The moment the Thunder Spear came into contact with Holy Sword Christine, it transformed into an electrical current that passed through Cynthias entire body. To add insult to the injury, the Holy Guardians armor that Cynthia wore was made fully out of rare metals, which meant that it was useless in protecting her against close-range lightning-type attacks. After being caught unawares, Holy Swordsman Cynthias body went numb from the shock, and Holy Sword Christine fell to the ground with a loud clatter. Bella ran up to her and held Cynthia from behind, keeping her under control. Before most of the audience was able to react to what had just happened, the competition was already over. The Holy Swordsman had just been overpowered and defeated by her opponent, Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina. The entire battle did not last long, and Bella had won by a landslide. Bella, you youre getting so terrifying. I I admit defeat. Its over, Cynthia. Stop fidgeting. Otherwise, if I suddenly lose control and your clothes get ripped off, then well, you know. Using the Thunder Energy that she had obtained from her contract with Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, Bella had quickly emerged victorious in her battle with Holy Swordsman Cynthia. After being held in submission, Cynthia had no other choice but to surrender as soon as possible. She had skin to skin contact with Bella on multiple occasions. Furthermore, Cynthia could clearly feel Bellas every breath as she held her from behind. If she did not break out of her hold soon, Cynthia was afraid that she would not be able to maintain her calm exterior for much longer. Bella, please let go of me, alright? There are too many people watching here. You you can do whatever naughty things to me when we return. Just not in public! Cynthia, I will hold you to your word. Come to my room tonight after the competition. I want to exchange some thoughts with you. By the way, you dont have to wear anything! Once Cynthia agreed to her strange request, Bella reluctantly let go of the girl in her arms. As they had been whispering in each others ears, all the audience could see was two beautiful girls hugging each other in an intimate embrace and exchanging some words before letting go. Usually, there was no problem with girls hugging each other. However, a small minority of girls from Olsylvia Academy could not help but sigh silently. The Holy Swordsman had fallen as well. Most of the dominant students within the academy were well aware of Grand Duchess Bellinas unique preferences. The fact that the Holy Swordsman had embraced her in such an intimate manner without any signs of resistance made it clear that she had already hooked up with Bella. It seemed like the other male students had lost any further opportunity to flirt and hook up with Holy Swordsman Cynthia. Once Dragon Knight Bellina emerged victorious from her battle with Holy Swordsman Cynthia, the last round to determine who would move up to the top ten was about to begin. This time, it would be between the Radiant Popes heir, President Maria, and Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize. At this point, most of the Radiant Church members had already been disqualified in earlier rounds of the competition, including the four Holy Maidens and Holy Swordsman Cynthia. Many people were waiting in anticipation to find out if President Maria could help redeem the Radiant Churchs reputation. Her opponent, Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize, like the Grand Duchess Bellina, made the female students from the Octavia Empire incredibly uncomfortable. Previously, they had to reluctantly accept that Grand Duchess Bellina had become a Dragon Knight because she could commandeer a legendary Giant Dragon. After all, it was still a combat profession. In comparison, Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize had gone even more overboard. Somehow, as a Mage, she was able to summon and control many legendary Dragons. Although they were all Dragons that were either not acknowledged or secretly despised by the Dragon Race, such as the Supreme Demonic Dragons, their power was terrifying to behold. This meant that even though the other Dragon Knights appeared to mock or disregard her on the surface, in their hearts, they were all incredibly envious of the amount of power Grand Duchess Baize controlled. If they did not have to maintain the Knights reputation in front of outsiders in public, many of those Dragon Knights would have already approached Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize to negotiate a deal for the Demonic Dragons. After all, despite needing to keep up appearances, the most important thing was to upgrade their abilities. Bella had changed into Mages robes and adjusted her hairstyle, making her look different from Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina. Every time she transformed into Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize, Bella would cast some Mist Magic on herself to make it seem as though she was always enveloped in a thin veil of fog. It was simple cloaking magic that prevented any outsiders from noticing that Grand Duchess Baize and Grand Duchess Bellina were one and the same. The sole similarity they shared was their blonde hair. Right now, the only ones who knew of Bellas double identities were her close friends. President Maria had already changed into a set of Priests robes that were different from the gold-colored ones worn by the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens. This was a set of platinum-colored Popes robes made especially for the Radiant Popes heir. Other than the Popes crown, the Grace of the Sun God, and the Popes scepter, the Divine Scepter, it was no different from the robes worn by the reigning Pope. For a moment, an image flashed past Bellas eyes, and it was as though President Maria had become the Radiant Pope. Bella, you what are you looking at? The expression in your eyes looks so evil! Is there anything inappropriate about my robes? This was made specifically for my measurements. No, no, of course not, President Maria. You look appropriate in anything. Its just that the next time we go on a date, could you put on these robes? Id like to try Bella, youre thinking about doing some strange naughty things again. No way wouldnt this be as though you were doing those things to the Radiant Pope by proxy? I refuse. Give up those dangerous thoughts. Maria, this is not up to you. However, if you lose, you have to wear this set of robes to look for me tonight. Otherwise, I will take things into my own hands and barge right into your room! Bella continued to tease and flirt with President Maria as she prepared her magical attacks. Typically, matches between magical professions were rife with long-range magical attacks. Most of the time, it would end when one side was blown off the arena by a magic attack or had run out of magical energy and was unable to continue fighting. This was how most duels between magical professions would happen. By profession, President Maria was a Priest as well. This meant that her primary magic was similar to the four Holy Maidens, and she specialized in healing- and support-type magic. In terms of offensive, she was a far cry from Holy Swordsman Cynthia. President Maria knew Bella better and had decided to hit her with her most powerful attacks right from the get-go. If she did not do that from the start, there was no way she could strike if Bella got close. After all, Bella was a Battle Mage, which meant that she did not follow the rules. If she managed to draw near, there was a possibility that she would use physiological attacks as well. A ray of golden light descended from the sky and illuminated the entire Sky Arena. This was the Heaven of Light, a holy-type magic spell that had been lost for thousands of years. President Maria had learned this from First Generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith. As the warm rays of golden light shone on them, an expression of bliss appeared on most of the audiences faces. However, some of them seemed extremely uncomfortable. One such person was the imposter Emperor Manas the Eighteenth. The palace maids beside him were already holding a large black umbrella over him. He remained hidden underneath the umbrella, preventing himself from being in direct contact with the holy light. As a demonic being in disguise, it could not stay under the Heaven of Light for extended periods without revealing its true appearance. Bella was affected as well. As a Demon King and Demon God, it was impossible for her to not be influenced by the holy-type magic. The contact had caused her to significantly slow down. However, Bella was not a Dragon Knight at the moment. She was a Mage, and it was not obvious whether her movements were much slower than usual. Mages were not typically the most agile, as they were heavily dependent on their magical attacks. President Maria had already conjured up nine layers of light as her magical defensive barrier. She had come into battle fully prepared since she wanted to prevent her opponents attacks from disrupting her incantations while she launched her most powerful attacks. This nine-layered light protective barrier should be able to hold Bella off for some time. This would allow President Maria to have sufficient time to launch Sacred Judgement, an offensive light-type attack that had been lost for thousands of years. She had learned it from Fifth Generation Pope Roxanne. At the same time, President Maria would summon the Spear of Light Valkyrs Virtue that was made up of holy-type magic. This spear could pierce any dark demonic beings. The vague shadow of the Spear of Light Valkyrs Virtue was already hovering above President Marias head. It was now transforming from a blurry shadow into a physical light energy spear that could be clearly seen. Obviously, President Marias powers had improved significantly. Previously, when she tried to summon Valkyrs Virtue, it would take her at least thirty minutes for the spear to reach its corporeal form. Now, it merely took her a few minutes. The Spear of Light Valkyrs Virtue was one of the forbidden light magic spells that Humans could use, and it was extraordinarily powerful. President Maria had already used her eyes to inform Bella exactly where she would be attacking. Knowing full well that Bella was a dark entity like a Demon King, President Maria would naturally ensure that the Holy Spear would not make direct contact with Bellas body. In fact, her attacks would land in front of Bella instead. President Maria had planned to use Valkyrs Virtue to blast Bella out of the Sky Arena. However, Bella was not going to be a sitting duck. Initially, she did not care much about winning or losing this round, and it did not matter if she lost to President Maria. After all, they were all close friends, and the battle results would not affect their relationship at all. However, when Bella saw that President Maria was wearing the Radiant Popes robes that signified holiness and power, she decided to defeat her to satisfy a weird dark fantasy. This way, she would have no choice but to comply with the strange request that Bella had mentioned earlier. Bella sent out a magical attack in the same moment that President Maria shot the Valkyrs Virtue towards her. The area in front of Bella transformed into six beautiful silver energy screens, and the aura of the interdimensional magic could be felt even from a distance. This move was also considered to be extremely rare. Bella had relied on the power of her contract with the magical-type New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea to launch this particular attack. Its useless, Bella. The Spear of Light Valkyrs Virtue cannot be damaged, and your crystal walls cannot defend against it. President Maria, you will just have to wait and see if its of any use. The Spear of Light Valkyrs Virtue pierced all six Mirror Walls in front of Bella and seemed as though it was going to hit the ground in front of her. Suddenly, a strange mirror appeared out of nowhere and blocked Valkyrs Virtue. As the placement of Mirror Walls had disrupted her line of sight, President Maria did not notice the appearance of that strange mirror and continued to direct Valkyrs Virtue forward. The Valkyrs Virtue that had sailed smoothly through the air could not move any further once it reached that strange mirror. Then, the entire spear was somehow sucked into the mirror. Within moments, the exact image of the Valkyrs Virtue appeared inside the mirror, and it headed in the direction it had come from, targeting President Maria. Mirror Illusion? Bella, that baddie. I was right; she does have some extremely powerful eh, Younger Sister Elaine, what are you. why are you holding on to my arm like this! Be gentler. Youre using too much strength! Isaman Older Sister, slowly but surely, youre almost there at the exit. Dont even think of trying to slip away! The arrangements for the next battle have been released. You will be fighting against Bella next, and she has specifically requested for me to keep a close eye on you. CH 387 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys Imperial Sky Arena, the battle between Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize and the Radian Churchs papal heir, President Maria, was undergoing. To make things a little harder for Bella, President Maria began the fight with a strong move. She even used the divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue, a type of forbidden holy magic that had been lost for thousands of years. The divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue, easily pierced through the six space-time defensive magic, Mirror Wall, that Bella had cast. Seeing that it was about to hit the area around her, Bella calmly used the evil arts, Mirror Illusion, in the nick of time that was taught to her by Space Time Magic Demon Noesha. Mirror Illusion was a unique move of the Chaos Bringers. Bella had no idea why, but even as a World Destructor, she could use the move of the Chaos Bringer camp. Even though she was already going overboard by using the Chaos Bringers move against President Maria, if she were to face the Valkyrs Virtue head-on, Bella risked exposing her identity as a Demon King. After weighing the pros and cons, Bella decided that it was still better to use the Mirror Illusion. It was not like it was the first time that she acted so shamelessly in front of a beautiful lady, so it didnt matter if she did it this time too. After casting Mirror Illusion, the Valkyrs Virtue was sucked into the interdimensional space before reflecting in the opposite direction. The divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue, ignored any sort of defensive magic and would only stop upon impact with a solid entity. Therefore, the only way to deal with this sort of attack was to use special reflection magic such as Mirror Illusion. Upon reflecting back to the way it came from, the Valkyrs Virtue also pierced through President Marias own nine holy defensive barriers, Angels Curtain, destroying a total of fifteen magical barriers on both sides, yet its power still did not decrease. It was worthy of the title of the strongest holy penetrating force. President Maria never expected Bella to have such an ability and couldnt dodge in time, so she was hit by the Valkyrs Virtue. However, since she was a priest and had high holy attributes in her body, the Valkyrs Virtue didnt harm her, so President Maria was completely fine. She was only knocked down to the ground. While President Maria was on the ground, Bella succeeded in closing in and continued her attack, much unlike a mage. With a simple wood magic Earth Twine, she summoned a bunch of vines to pin President Maria to the ground, suppressing her. A priests stamina was just about the same as the mages, and President Maria was no exception. She had no choice but to surrender after she was caught by the vines. Even though she lost, it wasnt shameful for her to be defeated under the divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue, that she summoned herself. The Radiant Churchs reputation was still held up since she had lost under her own attack. The first round of the top ten selection ended. After President Marias defeat, all members of the Radiant Church stopped at the top ten rankings. Even though Isaman was a priest, she had no ties to the Radiant Church and wasnt considered one of their members. The contestants who advanced to the top ten were C Dragon Knight Lisha, Thunder Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina, Dragon Knight Natasha, who was also the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, Mage Ariel, Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize, Array Master Angelina, who was also the Chief President of the Central Student Union, Assassin Noreya, Puppet Master Elaine, Swordsman Kriss, and Priest Isaman. Other than President Isaman, who was not yet a member of the Rose Society, all other contestants in the top ten were members of the Rose Society. Bella alone took two spots while her roommates Lisha and the others took up five slots, leaving behind the Disciplinary Committees Chief, Frost Knight Natasha, and Chief President of the Student Union Enchantress Angelina. The latter have long since shared a special friendship with Bella. It wouldnt be unreasonable if Isaman wanted to secretly slip away. Nine of the top ten were on Bellas side, so it was equivalent to a 1v9. Bella was able to succeed in her 1v10 because she was facing off against her friends. There was no way it was possible to do it for real. Counting Kriss and the four Black Warriors, as well as Bellas two identities, the only ones Isaman could get a steady win against were Student Union Chief President Angelina and Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha. This difficulty bar was seriously too high. Unfortunately, Bella had already guessed that Isaman might escape, so she had already entrusted Isamans Little Sister, Puppet Master Elaine, to keep an eye on her. Puppet Master Elaines strength wasnt too far under Isamans, so there was no way Isaman would be able to escape if she were watching her. Unless Isaman was a top Black Warrior like Noreya, it was impossible for her to escape Puppet Master Elaines watch without leaving any traces. The first match of the second top ten to top five round was Thunder Knight Grand Duchess Vellina versus Priest Isaman. This was the only thing done by the fake Emperor Manas the Eighteenth that Bella was satisfied with. Whether the top five competition could be finished or not was up for debate. According to the intel she received from her familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, chaos had already begun to run through the imperial city of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City. The pitifully small numbers of the empires royal guards have almost all been gobbled up by the demons. Now, the dark demons on Bellas side were using the eastern districts Christian Hotel as the base to send troops out towards the imperial city area in droves, and the skeleton soldiers on both sides had already broken out into fierce street battles while the airship fleets gathered above the hotel, waiting for the ground troops to gain the upper hand destroying the air units before pouring out of the lair, breaking over the tall walls of the imperial city from above. On the western side of the imperial capital, the Abyss Demonic Beings under the command of Insect Empress Vicky Hill, who had already occupied the city wall, advanced from the west to the east towards the imperial city. They were planning to meet with the friendly dark troops coming from the east in the middle, then both sides could join forces to surround the imperial city. The residents living in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, had long hidden in their homes out of fear and did not dare to come out. After more than a decade of illusory peace, the inevitable time to wake up from the dream had finally come. The only redeeming factor was that the demons on both sides were too busy killing each other to think about slaughtering the city people. The humans had temporary safety. Once the war was over, it was unclear how the new demons occupying the imperial city would deal with city people. Based on the information from another infiltrating subordinate, Assassin Lora, the demons controlling the imperial city appeared to be activating a super large forbidden magic array. Currently, it was unsure what sort of forbidden magic it was. Lora was an assassin, so she didnt know much about magic. There wasnt much time left for Bella. She had to quickly defeat Isaman before the demons could interrupt the competition. That way, their agreement would still be in effect. Otherwise, if the competition were interrupted before they could finish, then Isaman would have a chance to evade Bellas slave trap plan that Bella had been brewing up for so long as it could not be allowed to go to waste. In the first match of the second round, Thunder Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellinas battle with Priest Isaman had officially begun. To beat Isaman quickly, Bella no longer held back in this match. She planned to start strong, just like what President Maria did in the previous match. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and the other demonic dragons could not be summoned at the moment since the dragon-slaying array hadnt been broken yet. Bella switched to a different mount, one borrowed from Thunder Holy Knight Aurora, the Thunder Unicorn. Bella wore the Thunder Dragon Demon Armor formed out of Thunder Dragon Queen Gelemans power. Behind the armor were its own wings created from lightning energy, and there was also a special thunder crown on Bellas head, which was formed out of the power of the Thunder Throne, the Thunder Demon King Crown. Wearing it allowed her to be connected to the Thunder Throne and gave her lightning energy support. Along with her Thunder Unicorn mount, Bella showed a rare seriousness. She was already dressed like a standard Dragon Knight. The only thing lacking was her temporary inability to summon her demonic dragon companion mount, Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. If she were summoned, then she would look like a proper Dragon Knight. In comparison to Bella, Priest Isaman was dressed more simply and casually. Wearing a regular white priest outfit, there wasnt even the basic profession symbol on it. One couldnt tell what level Isamans priest profession was at by looking at her priest robes. Isaman herself had never signed up with the Radiant Church either or had taken the profession level test. Bella didnt dare to be careless. After being in a team with her during this period, she could predict that Isamans abilities as a priest far surpassed the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, even the papal heir, President Maria. Even the first-generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and fifth-generation Radiant Pope Roxanne were no match for her. Bella, we theres no enmity between us, is there? Arent your eyes looking a bit too serious? Theyre looking a little scary. President Isaman, Im just getting excited at the thought of you becoming my slave for a month. Just act like nothings wrong! Youre getting overjoyed a bit too soon, Bella. Im not weak like President Maria and the other girls who just allow you to bully them. Bella didnt continue this verbal match with Isaman either. Riding the Thunder Unicorn, she launched a Knights Charge towards Priest Isamans position. During the charge, a large current of electricity was charged around Bella and followed along. Together with her mount, the Thunder Unicorn, they turned into a serpentine trail of electricity as they charged towards Priest Isaman. This was the second time Bella had fought with a transmigrating overpowered warrior. The first time was with her little sister, Magical Dragon Knight Lisha. Bella had failed during that fight. Even though Lisha was mistakenly caught by one of the slimes of the Abyss Demonic King and fell into Bellas hands, it still couldnt hide the fact that she was defeated by Magical Dragon Knight Lisha and was forced to jump off a cliff to feign death. If she could beat Isaman, that would allow Bella to regain the confidence she used to have. Bella wasnt so sure what Isamans golden finger was. For the roommates around Bella, the only one Bella really understood were Lisha and Kriss. Bella really had no idea what the true ace up Isamans sleeve was. Therefore, Bella did not try to probe her with her first Knights Charge. She launched the charge straight away with all her might, planning to go for gold on the first strike, knocking Isaman into the air and out of the arena. Isaman was wearing cloth armor, so she was temporarily unable to paralyze her with lightning magic. That move only worked wonders on targets wearing heavy metal armor over their bodies and had very little effect on units wearing full cloth armor. Bellas thunderbolt attack was so fast that it gave Isaman little time to react. The dazzling lightning attack quickly hit Isamans priest professions exclusive protective barrier. The Thunder Spear Bella wielded was shaped by lightning magic energy bounced away by the powerful force of the reaction that happened upon impact with Isamans barrier. The invisible protective barrier surrounding Isaman had such perverse defensive properties that it could actually bounce off Bellas Thunder Spear easily. This defense had already surpassed those other girls that Bella had studied with before. Bella felt now as if her spear had stuck a piece of hard steel plate that couldnt be pierced. Dont even think about using electricity to paralyze me, Bella. I wont fall for that. Dont get proud of yourself yet, Isaman. Just wait and watch. Ill break that barrier. Bella abruptly remembered when she and Isaman teamed up; not only had Isaman seen how Bella bullied those beautiful girls with lightning magic, she had also become Bellas partner in crime many times. Isaman was already on guard against her plan to paralyze her with electricity. That plan was tossed out of the window before it could even begin. Riding the Thunder Unicorn, Bella, who had charged over, quickly turned around. She wanted to make a turnaround and knock Isaman down. However, after successfully defending Bellas first attack, Isaman quickly disengaged from the fight and moved far away. Isaman did not make any moves to counterattack. It was more like she was defending against Bella, stalling time to get away from all of Bellas attacks. Bellas turnaround also came up empty, unfortunately. Isaman had long moved out of Bellas range of attack. Your barrier is too tough, Isaman. Youre really not giving me a single chance! Give up, Bella. You wont have the opportunity to break my barrier. Its better if we Dont think Ill give up that easily, Isaman. Not counterattacking is the biggest chance youre giving me. Bella, who was unwilling to give up so easily, rode her mount, the Thunder Unicorn, and charged towards Isaman once more. She was still using the same thunderbolt attack. As for the target, she still chose to aim towards President Isamans torso. The thunder spear Bella resummoned was the same as before, getting stuck on the invisible defensive barrier around Priest Isaman. I told you this wont Before Isaman could finish, she saw the blue lightning energy spear in Bellas hand glowing with a golden light and instantly transforming into the divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue that President Maria had cast before. The Valkyrs Virtue came with some very strong penetrative power and could ignore the protective barrier around Priest Isaman without shattering or destroying it. It successfully ignored her barrier and aimed towards President Isamans heart. This contingency made Isaman make a misjudgment. Out of instinct to protect her heart, she instantly leaned to the side to dodge the strike, but at this critical moment, she forgot that she was a priest just like President Isaman. The divine light spear, Valkyrs Virtue, couldnt hurt her, so her actions were completely superfluous. While Isaman was dodging the attack, the divine light spear in Bellas hand, Valkyrs Virtue, changed forms again into a dark blue water attribute ice spear. The ice spear exploded into a stream of water droplets as it neared Isaman, drenching her all over. The white priest robe Isaman was wearing wasnt waterproof. For Isaman, who had complete confidence in her skills, she never thought she would end up in a position where her guard would be broken. If she knew, then she wouldnt have worn such a simple generic priest costume. Damn it, Bella, you villain! Youre using these underhanded tricks again. Cant you fight normally! Isaman, you have such high levels of defense, so normal attacks have no chances against you! Isaman was a little speechless as she looked at her clothes. Her white priest robes were gradually becoming transparent as the water spread over it. If this were to go on, her body would be exposed. Taking advantage of the fact that she was wearing thunder armor, even if they attacked each others clothes, she wouldnt have to worry about being exposed by the other side, and that was why she thought of such an evil tactic. However, the effects werent so good. After all, Isaman was a transmigrated Black Warrior and had seen more of the world than the Other Worlds local girls. In a burst of golden light, a golden energy was added to Isamans clothes, perfectly covering her body that was almost exposed. It wasnt unheard of for powerful existences to conjure up clothes out of their own energy. There was basically no normal way to deal with such clothes formed out of energy. If she wanted to burst her clothes, then she had to beat her down completely and muddle her consciousness so much that the clothes conjured by energy would disappear on their own. Cant think of a plan, can you, Bella? Im not scared of your evil tricks. You cant find a way to do bad now, can you? Thats not necessarily true, President Isaman. Havent you noticed any strange sensations on your body? Such as Uh, you couldnt have CH 388 In the Sky Arena of Macnadix, the capital of the Manasvir Empire, the contest between Dragon Knight Bella and Priestess Isaman was entering its final stages. Bella used a completely unexpected sneak attack to land a strike on Isaman. Although Isaman used her energy armor to block most of the hit, Bella managed to plant the seeds of several follow up attacks. Bella, did you use some strange medicine again? I Im immune to all debuffs, you please stop with your deviant fantasies. You What exactly are you Isaman, take a guess? I wont tell you, except that it isnt a debuff. Bella had inadvertently learned about Isamans Golden Finger and her debuff immunity. That is why Bella didnt use any debuffs with her Divine Ice Spear. Instead, her strike was mixed with something she had gotten from Poison Origin Loli Betty. It had a unique effect on a Dark Savior like Isaman. Bellas self satisfied smirk gave Isaman an uncertain feeling. Did Bella really have a way around her immunity? No way, even if she were the Demon King, she couldnt do such an impossible thing. No matter how Isaman reassured herself, she had already lost the mental battle. Although Isaman was hesitant, her hands didnt stop. As she leapt back, a powerful light shone from her hands, releasing powerful waves of magic power. Bella didnt give chase and instead hopped off of her Thunder Unicorn and recalled it into her Pet Space. Bella had borrowed the mount from Thunder Knight Aurora. She didnt want to risk injuring it in the coming clash. Isaman was on the verge of releasing her attack when she finally realized what had been done to her. She lost control of her magic. Bella hadnt poisoned her with a debuff but instead had given her one of Poison Origin Bettys failed products, from when she was researching the ultimate curse potion. This potion instead greatly boosted positive energy, and was called the Divine Celebration. If it was used on an ordinary priest, it could raise their power to the level of the God of Light. The problem was that Isaman wasnt a normal priestess. She was a Dark Savior, and possessed a Dark Ego. If her positive energy was raised in such a drastic manner, her light and dark halves would become unbalanced and cause her great injury. Isaman, who had just realized what Bella had done to her, felt a drop of cold sweat roll down her beautiful face. Bella had put Isaman in an awkward position. If she wanted to control her rising wellspring of light energy, then she would have to completely suppress her own light magic. The problem was, Isamans clothes were armor made from her own light magic. If she suppressed her magic, then all of her clothes would disappear too. That would be akin to Isaman stripping down herself and flashing everyone, it would be many times more embarrassing than getting forcibly stripped by someone else. That evil Bella, after spending all of that time thinking of how to defeat Isaman, had still ended up committing everything to the goal of exposing Isamans body. Her unrelenting gentlemans spirit left Isaman speechless. Bella, you youre too Isaman, I gave you a buff potion, I didnt do anything weird to you. Dont go blaming innocent little me now! Bella suddenly closed in on Isaman while she was struggling to suppress her light magic. With a swift push, she forced Isaman out of the boundary of the arena. However, in the very last second, Bella reached out and grabbed hold of Isaman, not letting her fall off. The scoreboard suddenly flashed with Bellas victory. Due to the distance between the audience and the arena, the crowd hadnt been able to see exactly what happened. The judge was only able to see that Isaman had somehow lost control of her own energy, and Bella had taken advantage of that to sneak attack her. After the battle results were announced, Bella let out a sigh of relief. The turbulent energy within Isaman also suddenly quieted. It turned out that the potion only had a temporary effect and its duration was very short. If Isaman hadnt lost her cool and panicked, then she wouldnt have been so easily knocked out of the Sky Arena by Bella. Isaman you lost~ From now on, you have to be my personal maid for a month. Come on, let me hear you call me master. Bella, you You cheated! I want a rematch Im not satisfied! Isaman, even if you want a rematch, itll have to be after the month is over. Also, next time the wager will be for a lifetime! Are you sure you want that? Also, are you planning on breaking our agreement? This Isaman huffily looked away, but she also didnt protest anymore. It looked like she had reluctantly accepted that Bella had won their bet. Although she was different from Bella, she wouldnt go back on her word. Bella happily walked off, holding Isamans hand in her own. Although they had held hands before, this time, there was more of a sense of accomplishment. Isaman, tonight Bella Master, can we at least go back to the academy first before I fulfill my part of the wager? Isaman, you finally called me master, then, no problem! However, you have to live with me and my roommates from now on. As soon as we get back, you have to move in. Weve already saved you a spot! Im worried that you might try something. Bella, you why cant you be a little more stupid? You always see through my plans! Bella easily saw through Isamans plan to escape before returning to the academy and directly destroyed her hopes of escape. Isaman could only whine at Bella in frustration. The next battle would be between Princess Kriss and Magic Dragon Knight Lisha. However, right as the two ascended into the Sky Arena, something happened. The two were suddenly frozen motionless. The strangeness wasnt limited to the two contestants and also extended over the entirety of the Sky Arena. In an instant, the originally rowdy atmosphere became silent as if a large area silencing magic had been cast. The boisterous crowds were silenced. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The Sky Arena had been mysteriously frozen in time. Everyone in the Arena was fixed in place, as if they were in a photograph. This was the first time that Bella had seen something like this happen in this dimension; it was straight out of a horror movie. Although Bellas body was frozen, her mind was still racing. She was the Demon God and not even the Chaos Bringer Dimensional Demon Noeshas Timespace Prison was able to halt her thoughts, let alone this strange magic. The only thing that bothered Bella was the fact that everything appeared black and white, as if it were a photo. This strange phenomenon was a result of the magic. She decided to wait and see if the culprit would reveal themselves. The culprit didnt hide much longer either. In fact there were two. One of them was Emperor Manas the 18th. He had shed his human disguise and revealed his monstrous form. He was an ogre. To him, those frozen humans were nothing more than a marvelous feast waiting for him to partake. The other culprit was a little strange. It was tall and slender and looked like a classical ghost from Earth. It wore a horrific puppet mask and carried an oddly shaped hourglass in one hand. The hourglass was probably what was responsible for freezing the Sky Arena in time. The hourglass had a touch of divine aura on it. Bella could easily sense it as the Demon God. However, although the hourglass was clearly touched by a god of this dimension, the ghost possessed a divine aura from a different dimension. If Bella wasnt mistaken, then the ghost demon was a God Race that had invaded this world from a different dimension. It was highly likely that the ghost had stolen the hourglass from the God of Time of this dimension and that it was actually the Hourglass of Time. However, Bella couldnt be sure how this God Race had acquired the Hourglass of Time. Adams, your hunger is too obvious. Control yourself; dont forget your masters plan. If you eat all of them, then therell be problems. Gaskell, dont forget that were operating under my masters plan in this dimension. We havent decided on how to split the spoils yet so you better watch your tongue. Besides, there are so many people here, eating one or two of them wont be a problem. I havent had a fresh human in days. Ogre General Adams ignored the reminder and walked to the center of the Sky Arena. He raised an evil hand toward Lisha and Kriss, planning to eat them first. Bella was about to act, but she saw a flash of light from the two girls eyes. Lisha and Kriss had also been pretending to be frozen. They had accompanied Bella for too long and had picked up some of her bad habits. Besides those two, there were a couple other girls pretending to be frozen. They were Isaman, Elaine, Ariel, and Noreya; all Bellas roommates. They were all putting on a stellar performance, fooling the two bastards that were responsible for this into thinking that they were still frozen. This little girl is a Dragon Knight. Her meat is juicy and tender, she will be a delicacy. Ill eat her first, and then Ill eat the so-called number one human swordsman, then Whos a little girl? Youre less than an ant before me! Apologies, but number one swordsman isnt a title that I like. Its not like Im some sort of Savior. The dark alter egos of the two girls manifested, freeing them from their frozen state. Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Myriad Sword Demon Krysan appeared in twin flashes of light. Alisha manifested alongside a flash of dark golden light, wearing dark gold dragon armor. The golden dragon wings on her back were especially eye-catching. Myriad Sword Demon Krysan was the second to manifest. She appeared in a flash of dark silver, matching her hair. Her armor looked like a formal evening dress and matched her eyes, both a deep purple. She was wearing leather boots and there was a pair of black energy wings adorning her back. Her outfit was very revealing, exposing her snow white thighs, delicate shoulders, and exquisite collarbone. Her chest was emphasized by a glowing purple gemstone. In contrast to Alishas domineering aura, Krysan exuded an atmosphere of dark elegance. Even their weapons were different. Alisha wielded a pair of golden dragon claw gloves as well as a giant two handed sword which floated next to her. Although the sword looked heavy, Alisha could wield it as easily as the longswords that were typically used by dragon knights. Clearly, a Demonic Dragon Emperors brute strength wasnt any lesser than Bella. Krysan, on the other hand, had nine mysterious swords which floated behind her. Ogre General Adam didnt even have time to react before he was attacked by what he thought was prey, but were actually Dark Saviors. Alisha was the first to strike. She reached out her with her claw clad hand and clamped down on Adamss outstretched hand. With a *crunch*, she pulverized his hand into a cloud of blood. In the next instant, several swords swiftly pierced through the ogre generals body, killing him in an instant. Adams didnt even get a chance to utter any last words before he was turned into a bloody mist by the pair of Dark Saviors. The God of Time Gaskell saw that the plan had suddenly turned on its head and decided to escape. Alisha and Krysans terrifying battle prowess was plenty to take care of him too. Unfortunately, this was when Gaskell discovered that the Dark Saviors present werent limited to the pair of Alisha and Krysan. At this time three other pairs of eyes were staring him down. Countless ethereal threads penetrated Gaskells body and fixed him in place. A splash of dark red flashed past his body, and he suddenly separated into quarters. His remaining divine consciousness was scattered to the winds by a black tornado. The black tornado even ground the pieces of his body into dust, staining the lower part of the tornado a bloody red color. The other four roommates had all manifested their Dark Savior forms and easily killed Gaskell. They killed him so fast that Bella had just barely manifested her Demon God form. Bella didnt even get a chance to participate! Hadnt they decided to all come out together? Where was the camaraderie now?! The only sign that Gaskell was even there in the first place was the strange hourglass that was left on the ground. He had died even more tragically than Adams and didnt even get a chance to see the faces of the three Dark Saviors that had sent him into the eternal dark. Isaman Why didnt you go? Bella, you Seriously, everyone changes their looks and all of a sudden Im not a maid anymore? Isnt a maid supposed to remain at her masters side at all times? Since you dont think so, then I guess Ill just have to Stop. Isaman, dont be angry. Hey, you look even more beautiful now, I didnt even recognize you for a second! Hmph, bad master, all you know how to do is use sweet words to deceive innocent women. But, its fine, I like your compliments. Isaman had also manifested her dark form; she and Bella were still holding hands. Bella thought that the feel of her soft hand was a little different now. Dark Saviors each had a color. This contrasted brilliantly with the black and white surroundings. However, there were still two other people, besides Bella and her roommates, that had been unaffected by the time freeze. CH 389 The Sky Arena at the imperial city within Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The Ogre General Adams and the God of Time Gaskell, who had attempted to take over the area, were instantly killed by the awakened Dark Warriors. Due to them acting as the cannon fodder, Bella finally managed to get a clear look at the original dark forms of the six Dark Warriors around her. Back then, inside the bath, she had only seen a blurry reflection in the water. However, after the entire Sky Arena was placed into the Black and White Time Suspension, the Dark Warriors were forced to reveal their original forms. Like Bella, Dark Warriors possessed their current bodies by preserving the original owners bodies while having another body for their original dark forms. That strange hourglass was a divine artifact that could immobilize all entities within this dimension. However, it was useless against invaders from other dimensions. As their surrogate bodies were entities of this world, they were affected by the artifact and were frozen in time. However, as Bella and the others were interdimensional travelers, their original forms were not from this dimension. It meant that the hourglass effects did not work on them at all. Once they had transformed into their original dark forms, they easily broke free of the divine artifacts influence. Among all the Dark Warriors, Bella had interacted the most with the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. Other than those two, this was the first time Bella was officially meeting the remaining four. After taking on their dark forms, the Dark Warriors carried some form of dark sensuality. The Assassin Noreyas black hair was the deep crimson that reminded Bella of blood and her eyes were a matching shade of demonic red. Although her body did not change much, she clearly carried herself differently. She used to have the air of a cold-blooded killer. Now, she felt more like a killer demon filled with bloodlust. Beautiful, blood-red designs also appeared on the Assassin Noreyas pale white skin as she had changed into a suit of dark red assassins light armor. When she caught sight of Bellas Demon God true form, Noreya nearly used the Backstab on her out of habit. Fortunately, the Demonic Dragon Emperor got there in time and stood between Noreya and Bella, allowing her to have some time to get accustomed to Bellas new look. Like Kriss, the Mage Ariel kept her long silver hair after going through her dark transformation, with the addition of some pink streaks. The most obvious change in her appearance was in her eyes. Inside her pink demonic pupils, special magical arrays in a five star formation and a hexagram appeared. This was a pair of extremely powerful eyes. The eye with the five star formation was a Replicating Eye that had the magical ability to analyze and imitate all their opponents magical abilities immediately. The other demonic eye with the hexagram was a special one used to summon demonic beings. There was no limit to the demonic beings powers. If needed, the eye would be able to summon even the World Destructor Demon Gods and Evil Gods as support. In terms of outfits, Ariel was now dressed in dark pink mages robes. Like Kriss, she was dressed provocatively in an outfit that basically revealed her creamy white thighs and her stunning dcolletage. Ariel did not have any wings on her back. Instead, books were suspended in the air behind her. Those books were similar to Kriss precious swords and had some special sentience imbued within them. A book soul resided within each book that had the ability to fight in a battle. The Puppet Master Elaine was already dark and was evil, even before her dark transformation. She had often done bad things together with Bella. After transforming into her dark form, Elaine still had long orange hair. However, she was now wearing a gothic style dress. Although it was not a loli type dress, it had its own unique appeal. Her orange demonic irises had the same magical arrays like the ones that appeared in Ariels eyes. The main difference was that unlike Ariel, who purely used them for summoning and replications, Elaine was more inclined to use them for more malicious purposes. The Priest Isaman, whom Bella was currently holding on to, had the greatest transformation. Her outfits style had changed from priest robes into the image of an imperial consort as she was now wearing a black evening gown made out of an extremely light fabric. Her usual long violet hair had darkened into a deep, rich purple. Her blue demonic irises almost seemed to have the ability to see a persons different reincarnations. In her eyes, Bella could almost see images of her surrogate, Princess Felias life, when she was still alive. Isaman and Bella were still holding hands. However, as their hands were both ice cold, Bella did not think that there was anything intimate about their behavior. When the others saw Bellas Demon Gods true form, they began to gather around her. For a moment, none of them knew how to react. Other than Kriss, who had snuck off, the other Dark Warriors had no clue that Bella was actually a Demon God of the World Destructor Camp instead of a Demon King. Bella, the Demon God Angel and the Evil God Mia were such good actors that none of her close friends had suspected anything at all. The Demon Gods and the Dark Warriors were not from the same camp as their level of combat powers differed significantly. Even the most powerful Dark Warriors would not be able to surpass the top twenty-five Demon Gods or Evil Gods of the World Destructors Camp. Bella was currently ranked fourth, which meant that there was an immense difference in power. This made the other Dark Warrior girls rather nervous. The change in identity had happened too quickly as they could not get used to it. Luckily, Bella was adept at breaking awkward silences like this. She quickly used an erotic topic to diffuse the tension as she noticed a common similarity among the Dark Warriors. Say, why are you all bare inside? Seriously, Im still Bella, dont be so uptight! Demon God Bella, your point of focus is still Well, its for the same reasons you World Destructors have. Bella, you will understand why after you have transformed into your Demon God state. Your Holiness, what do you plan to do now? Bellas usual teasing words quickly bridged the gap between both sides. She could not help but comment on the obvious lack of underwear among the Dark Warriors. Otherwise, it would constantly bug her. Unfortunately, none of the Dark Warriors gave her a direct answer. Instead, they merely indicated that Bella would eventually understand. With Ariels explanation, Bella finally understood that although the Dark Warriors and World Destructors were both dark and evil by nature, they were of different camps as their powers would clash. If they were not in any special contract with Bella after fully transforming, their energies would clash and undoubtedly affect their battle performance. Well, Older Sisters, why dont we enter into a Treason Contract? This will solve all our problems. A Treason Contract? You need all three camps to be present. At this point, where can we find Erm, the two of you! The Mage Ariel, post dark transformation, was aware of the existence of this godless contract. According to legend, Savior Warriors, who had been corrupted or turned dark, had one opportunity to enter into a contract with a Demon God or Evil God of the World Destructor Camp. They would change their religion and pledge their allegiance to the Demon God instead. This contract was limited to those who had traveled from another dimension. Other than a Demon God or an Evil God, a Chaos Bringer had to be present as a witness and underwriter to the contract. If not, the contract would not be valid. Inside the Sky Arena, only the Demon God Bella and the Dark Warriors were present. Where were they going to find a Chaos Bringer? The only ones who fulfilled the requirements were the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and the Poison Origin Betty. However, they were currently commanding the battle at the Christian Hotel in the east and would not be able to make it here in time. It was only until she heard the pseudo-loli Charlottes voice that Bella noticed two people seated at a remote corner of the spectator stands. They were the pseudo-loli Charlotte and the pseudo-shota Demir who were currently snacking on sweets as they watched the situation unfold. From the beginning, neither of them had been affected by the hourglass. However, they did not go through any unusual changes. The only difference was a strange energy that rippled behind them. Actually, both Charlotte and Demir were entities of the Chaos Bringers. The only problem was that they clearly got their priorities wrong. Instead of disrupting the world and creating chaos, they chose to focus on the weird interest of crossdressing. As they had hidden their abilities extremely well, even their comrades from the Chaos Bringer Camp, the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and the Poison Origin Betty had no idea that they were allies. There was no way Bella could have known either. Bella had to admit that those two were the real movie kings as she could not determine their background. In a flash, Charlotte and Demir shifted from the Sky Arenas spectator stands and appeared right in front of Bella without causing a single ripple of energy. To show that they did not mean any enmity or have any intention of creating chaos, those two Chaos Bringers had taken away their own powers and seemed just like normal Humans. Chairman Charlotte, you youve hidden it extremely well! Older Sister Bella, Demir and I do not specialize in combat. In fact, there are so many ways to create chaos! Violence is not the only way. This is the main difference between the Chaos Bringers and World Destructors. Not all of us are like Noesha and Betty. Anyway, I think Ive gone on a tangent. Lets get down to business! Bella was still rather suspicious. Could this be why Charlotte was always dressed in female clothes and was more feminine than most women? Although, there was a definite possibility that cross-dressing as a female could bring chaos to the world. As for their powers, Charlotte and Demir refused to comment. There was nothing Bella could do but to let it go. However, with the presence of these two Chaos Bringers, they could act as a witness to the special contract, making it valid. It was all Bella cared about for now as she had turned a blind eye to everything else for now. However, when the contract was mentioned, a few of the Dark Warriors had hesitated. The Treason Contract was similar to a follower contract. Once they declared their allegiance to a certain Demon God or Evil God, they would automatically change positions. Instead of being Dark Warriors, they would be considered Renegades, which was one of the few mutated positions of the Savior Camp. It was said that the first Renegade had fallen in love with a certain Demon God from the World Destructor Camp and had chosen to turn her back on her comrades and walk the path of the Renegade. Once the contract was established, the Demon God would gain access to the Renegades true names and background. Simultaneously, the Renegades would gain some of the Demon Gods powers, which was similar to the relationship between the Creator God and their interdimensional-traveling Saviors. It was equivalent to revealing everything about their past and all their secrets. It was not surprising that some of them might have some reservations. The Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan did not have any objections to this. As they were Bellas adopted little sister and girlfriend respectively, Bella had already known their true names and their Golden Fingers. It did not bother them that they would have to reveal more information. The other four were the ones who hesitated. However, it did not take long before the Mage Ariel defected and agreed to sign the Treason Contract with Bella. It was likely that since Kriss did not hesitate at all, she decided that it was fine to follow suit as well. Fortunately, Charlotte had acted as a mediator and managed to assuage their considerations in time. Soon enough, the other three had agreed to enter into the contract as well. They had made some modifications to the contract as Bella agreed that she would not ask for their true name until they were willing to tell her. On the other hand, Kriss, Ariel and her little sister Lisha had agreed to the original terms of the contract and allowed Bella to gain knowledge of their true names and past. With the Chaos Bringers Charlotte and Demir as witnesses, the Demon God Samantha, also known as Bella, signed the Treason Contract with the six Dark Warriors. According to the contract, these few Dark Warriors were now Renegades and were officially Bellas followers. This follower structure was similar to a certain Cup Battle as the followers acted out of Forced Servitude. The only difference was that the owners would not be a match for most of their followers, while Bella could easily suppress hers. It meant that she did not need to cast any of those restrictive magic on them at all. In a flash of black light, Bella successfully obtained the true name of a third Dark Warrior. Mage Ariels true name was the Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels. Now that she knew her true name, her past was revealed as well. Previously, when Lordress Arifiels had traveled, she was a Magical Sage. However, she had used evil magic to defeat the Demon Kings. This caused her comrades to be suspicious of her as she lost the trust of the empire she had saved. After she had gotten rid of the Demon King, Ariel was then betrayed by her comrades who banded together to send her into prison. In the end, Ariel could not endure it anymore and turned fully dark. Within one night, she destroyed the empire that she had once saved and slaughtered her former comrades. Since then, she had walked the path of the Dark Warrior. Compared to the Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, the Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels past few incarnations had gone through many extremely dark experiences. Since then, she had never believed in friendship until she met Bella, who had mistaken her for Kriss. She then finally opened up her heart and interacted with Bella and Kriss. Soon enough, her circle of friends gradually began to grow. Other than Ariel, the other three Dark Warriors had become Renegades as well. However, Bella still had no idea what their true names were and knew nothing about their past because of their agreement. The only way she could find out this information was to chip away at them slowly. Otherwise, Bella still had the Forced Servitude to fall back on. No matter what, they would eventually cave. Once they were done signing the contract, Bella used one of the puppets that Charlotte had previously given her to act as one of her surrogates, the Dragon Mage Baize. The fake Baize would remain behind to provide the illusion that she was still within the Sky Arena. After instructing Charlotte and Demir to help guard the Sky Arena, Bella left the area with the other Renegades to hunt down the mastermind within the imperial city. The mastermind Creator God was similar to the Divine Creator God whom Bella had fought against previously. Neither of them was from this dimensional world. There was a definite possibility that they had arrived by using a Humans body as a proxy. Since this was not their original form, there was a chance that they could chase that Creator God back to where it came from by killing the body that it was currently residing. Bella decided not to split up this time and concentrated all her forces to end this battle once and for all. She was a Demon God with six Renegades, and there was only one Creator God, which meant that the odds were in their favor. That evil Creator God still had not realized that his subordinates had already been killed. Bella had deliberately chosen not to destroy the hourglass, allowing the Underworld Creator God to have the impression that his two subordinates were doing fine and were merely taking their time. At the moment, he was busy directing his demonic beings to fight against the Abyss Demonic Beings that were advancing from the west. It meant that he did not have time to monitor the situation within the Sky Arena. Inside the imperial city, a fight to the death without a good or bad side was about to commence. Bella was leading her team of Renegades to attack that evil Creator God. Her plan did not include any of the official Saviors at all. When the battle first began, the God Chosen Knight Scott and the other male Saviors had been lured to a different region by the Underworld Creator Gods lies and would miss out on this Dark Party. The entire capital had now become the location of the Demonic Beings melee. The residents of Macnadix City were all hidden within their houses, terrified. The skies and streets were filled with demonic beings tearing at each others throats. Right now, it was still daylight, yet the demonic beings were already acting in such an insane manner. The usually awe-inspiring Imperial Guards had fled as no one knew where they were hiding. The scene almost seemed like a chaotic gang fight where the police were too frightened to do anything. As Macnadix City residents could not understand the demonic beings camp insignias and flags, they obviously could not differentiate between the fighting demonic beings. Regardless, they knew that no matter what, those demonic beings were not friendly towards Humans. Every single teleportation array within the city had been destroyed by the Demonic Being army that had been controlling the city. Now, the entire capital was an isolated city, as more than ten million residents were now trapped. There was no way they could escape as they had no idea what else they could do aside from waiting for death like sitting ducks. Justice may be late, but it would never be absent. To Bella, the traditional male Saviors that represented justice were not involved in this battle. Since justice could be late, in the end, the only one who could end evil was another evil. CH 390 The dark demon battle of the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, still continued. Compared to the fights between humans, those between demons were even bloodier. Demonic beings, who had left pain and death aside, attacked each other out of instinct with rarely any magic to be seen. Many of them faced each other head-on. Right now, during this demonic rampage, the humans didnt even have the courage to go out and watch as they all hid indoors. On the bright streets illuminated by the sun, Skeleton Soldiers slashed at each other with blades and spears, the Undead tore each others corpses apart, and even the phantoms came out without fearing the sun. The streets looked like doomsday had arrived. The demons lunged at each other in the streets with not a single human to be found. The air was thick with the stench of blood and decay, while the roads were dyed red with blood. Since it wasnt human blood, the color wasnt as bright. It was all dark-red demon blood. The warring dark forces were divided into three factions. The first was the mutated demons that had occupied and operated the imperial city for over ten years and belonged to the Netherworld Creators faction. The second was the Demon King, Bellas, allied forces of two nations. They had the capitals eastern districts Christian Hotel as a base and magical arrays to provide support. The third party had the strongest battle power, consisting of the Abyss Insect Race, the Abyss Mechanical Demons, and the Abyss Skeletal Race. Under one of the Abyss Creators, Insect Impress Vicky Hills command, the allied abyssal forces managed to crush the mutated demons who had been occupying this place for more than a decade in just less than three days. Besides the imperial city area, the mutated demon lairs outside of the capital city and their base had been cleared out by the Abyss Demonic Beings. Right now, the allied forces of the Abyss Demonic Beings had already closed in on the capital, Macnadix City. Considering that they were hard to control and preferred attacking humans more than their own kind, Insect Empress Vicky Hill parked the group of Abyss Demonic Beings around the citys borders on standby under Bellas request. Right now, the flames of battle happening within the city were mainly the responsibility of the Demon Kings allied forces. Hundreds of unflagged airships appeared above the skies of the imperial city. Along with several other Renegades, Bella was waiting on the United Airship Fleets flagship, Sky Ark. After coming out of the Sky Arena, they got onto the airship and flew towards the imperial city. Bella planned to conceal information of the Demon God and Renegades participation in the fight so that the Evil Creator wont be able to guard against their attack, allowing them to launch an ambush. Hence, except for the time at the Sky Arena, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the others didnt make any other moves. The main combatants now were the demonic beings under Bella while she and the rest were on the viewing platform, enjoying desserts leisurely as if they were on holiday. They looked more like a bunch of noble ladies on a trip rather than top-tier dark existences. There werent a lot of demonic beings flying in the sky, much less any that could pose a threat to Bellas fleet. Coupled with the fact that control of the air had already been seized by the Demon Kings allied forces, as well as the Abyss Demonic Beings, Bellas United Airship Fleet easily advanced to the imperial city. At nine meters above the imperial city walls, the gates were locked when Bella and the girls arrived. The front of the city gates and the city walls were strewn all over with discarded armor and weapons. From the types of equipment, they should have belonged to the Manasvir Empires royal guards. The royal guard, known as the strongest in the empire, had already run off without leaving a single corpse behind. These guys really did run fast. Empress Manya Felan had lost a lot of resources to have hired such a group of money-wasting soldiers who didnt do their work. After the soldiers guarding the city retreated, the imperial city was taken over by the ones who were truly in control, the mutated demons. These mutated demons werent very intelligent and couldnt use the magic cannons and the various defensive equipment set up on the imperial city walls. Faced with the advancing airship fleet, they were at a loss on what to do for a moment. Bella was glad that those mutated demons didnt know how to use the defensive weapons and magic-guided cannons. As the wealthiest human empire, there were many magic-guided cannons erected atop the city walls as if they didnt cost a penny. The cost of one alone could replace a hundred standard guns of similar power. After the United Airship Fleet crossed over the city walls, they stopped in the air and did not fire. The guns on the airships were all loaded, but Bella was hesitating. The last time she had come to the gathering at the imperial city, she couldnt see it too well since it was night time. She never had a good look at the palace. Now that it was day, Bella was able to have a clear look at the layout. Empress Manya Felan had designed the imperial city herself. It might be because of homesickness as a transmigrator or just an act out of her subconscious, but she had copied the template of Chinas ancient city on Earth, the Forbidden City, directly. The familiar architectural style of the city made Bella a little reluctant to fire. The other Renegades were also in tacit agreement with Bella, as they did not comment on her decision. Lets just sneak in. Our target should be inside the palace, so we can take a shortcut in there. Thats fine, isnt it, Noreya? No problem. Ill show you what I can do. After becoming Renegades, Kriss and the other Black Warriors had even more perverse strength. The darkened Noreya used a red mist to bring Bella and the others into the assassins exclusive sneaking state. After that, Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels activated the Spiral Sky Staircase, allowing Bella and the others to easily land atop the imperial palace without using parachutes and flight magic that would be too obvious. The number of mutated demons entrenched within the imperial city numbered over a million, but Bella and the others infiltrating were only seven. They might be few in numbers, but Bella was confident enough. A Demon God plus six Renegades, this lineup was enough to deal with the mutated demons here. Even though Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the others were moving alone, if there was the need, they were just as capable as gathering a large number of familiar demons in a short period. The creator behind the curtains would at most be using a surrogate body, so they had a good chance of crushing him when it came to a real fight. Right now, Bella had to make sure whether there were any live people in the imperial palace! If not, she could command the Demon Kings United Airship Fleet to raid the place. After they descended, Bella led the group based on the information she had from the escaped Empress Manya Felan. There were secret passageways in the Empresss palace that led deep into the palace towards where the Emperor was at. When the palace was first built, Empress Manya Felan had specifically left secret passageways in case of emergencies and never told anyone for ten thousand years. The ones who made those tunnels had long been gone from the world, and if Bella hadnt bullied her to death after getting her in her control, Manya Felan would not have been willing to tell Bella about it. As they advanced, they encountered many Demonic Beings patrolling the area, but they were unable to see through their concealed states. Bella and her team easily evaded the patrolling demons and arrived at Empress Manya Felans palace. Even though they were sneaking, Bella still asked her roommates and part-time followers, Kriss and the others, to wear black demon masks to prevent being seen while they were rescuing the survivors. The evil scent of the Renegades was too obvious, so it was safer to hide their appearances. Bella herself also wore a demon mask . Empress Manya Felans palace was in an eye-catching place, right in the imperial palaces center. In the ten thousand years since the establishment of the Manasvir Empire, it was Empress Manya Felan who held authority over the nations finances, while the military and political aspects were entrusted to Emperor Manas and his family. Therefore, the Empresss palace was built in a place that was different from usual. Instead of being located in the imperial city where the Emperors harem was, it was built at the imperial city center, close to the main hall where the Emperor dealt with imperial matters. Instead, the chambers of the Manasvir Empires Emperor were built in the harem area. The successive emperors and Manya Felan had always maintained this mismatched position. It was completely opposite, but this also saved Bella a lot of walking. If it was built in the harem area, it would be difficult to find with so many other buildings in the palace area. Lisha, Kriss, do you want to wait here for a while? For the Empresss palace, you dont have to No. Bella, Im not so innocent like that silly girl Lisha. What havent I seen before? Ill be fine, Bella. So, dont worry. Lets go! With her special intuition, Bella sensed that there were likely very obscene images in the Empresss palace. Before being bullied unconscious, Empress Manya Felan had mentioned that none of her personal battle maids with martial skills managed to escape with her. There were only two outcomes in the demon-infested imperial palace: death or capture. Compared to battling to the death, Bella would rather believe that they would be captured. Bella tried to stop her more innocent girls, Little Sister Lisha and Princess Kriss. However, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, as well as Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels, had their acceptability bar for such erotic scenes raised after their dark transformations. The shyness in their eyes was gone, now replaced with an inexplicable excitement. Bella had a vague feeling that these Renegades might be the same type as her, gentlewomen who enjoyed ero stuff. The demons stationed in the Empresss palace were Skeleton Soldiers in golden armor, seemingly obtained from the royal guards who had fled. Other than that, they were able to hear strange sounds as soon as they entered the palace. Bella could not be more familiar with those sounds, as she often heard them. On each of the marble pillars on both sides of the palace passageway inside the luxurious Empresss palace were beautiful maidens hung upside down on golden chains. The girls had their hands bound behind their backs by golden chains while being gagged by a small golden ball. There were also collars made of pure gold around their necks. Even their legs were firmly secured together by gold chains, after which they were hung upside down in mid-air. There were golden basins under them filled with water. Every so often, the golden chains would suddenly lower for a short time, pressing their heads into the water for a brief moment. The clothes of these beautiful maidens had long been stripped off, and their bodies were covered in sweat. The tears on their faces painted a very erotic image. If it werent for the fact that they were Empress Manya Felans personal battle maids, any other palace maid would long have their wills broken under this sort of extremely embarrassing humiliation games. After Empress Manya Felan escaped, the battle maids who had stayed behind to protect her were all captured and taken as bait. If not for that, they would long have been killed. As for the reason why it developed towards the hentai route, that was purely because the ones in charge of watching over them were Skeleton Soldiers. Skeleton Soldiers lacked the tools in that department, but that would be hard to say if they were swapped out for ogres. Isnt this legendary waterboarding? What a novel way of interrogating someone! The chains are not bad, but the way theyre tied up isnt aesthetically pleasing enough. Huh? Bella? Whats wrong? Kriss, Ariel, you guys Forget it. Lets hurry up inside and see if there are any demons around. If not, lets go save those battle maids! When Bella saw Myriad Sword Demon Krysan and Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels chatting without a single shred of embarrassment, and even seemingly excited, she was slightly taken aback. When did these two get all this strange knowledge? Also, they seemed to know even more than the senior Bella. The contrast between the before and after personalities of the Renegades was a little hard for Bella to get used to. The actual one in control of the Empresss palace was Skeleton King Maloxam. This skeletal demonic being standing over three meters tall with a massive hammer in its hands and a crown on its head was too conspicuous. The only thing lacking was to have the words Skeleton King engraved onto its own skull. When they saw Skeleton King Maloxams haughty appearance, Bella almost wanted to take this chance to clean this guy up once and for all. Wait, Bella. See that mechanism up there on the pillar? It wont be hard to off that Skeleton King now, just it might implicate other people. Huh? Oh, youre talking about the mechanisms on top of the pillars! With the reminder from the attentive Assassin Noreya, Bella finally discovered the secret on the pillars. A self-destruct mechanism was attached to the golden chains tying up the fair legs of the battle maids. The other end of the mechanism was controlled by the magic ring on Skeleton King Maloxams hand. Once Skeleton King Maloxam was defeated and he pressed on the ring, the mechanisms on the other end of the chain would break open, causing the constrained battle maids to fall and enter eternal slumber in the palace. This hostage-taking technique was close to surpassing the senior Bella in terms of shamelessness. Unfortunately, it was also a move that Bella couldnt do much to help. She, who was now in sneaking mode, was sort of peeping at her enemies on the bright side. She approached Skeleton King Maloxam and launched a sneak attack, reaching her hand out to grab Skeleton King Maloxams hand, which had the control ring on it. With a crisp clack from bones breaking, Skeleton King Maloxams right hand was destroyed by Bellas dark energy, along with the control ring. Without the support of that ring, his hostages no longer helped his case. When the patrolling skeleton soldiers saw Skeleton King Maloxam under attack, they all rushed over, but they were still a step too late. Skeleton King Maloxam hadnt been able to think of a countermeasure yet when Where did you assassins come from? Who dares plot Checkmate, foolish Skeleton King. Bella let go of its hand and quickly flashed behind it. Almost at the instant that she left, several sword energies pierced through Skeleton King Maloxams body, killing it instantly. Soon, the remaining Skeleton Soldiers also dissolved into white ashes, following their king. The entire Empresss Palace had now fallen under Bella and the others. Bella didnt even glance at the large amounts of gold and jewelry left behind in Empress Manya Felans palace. Compared to that, she was more interested in the group of battle maids they had just released. Their beautiful faces were filled with fear and horror. These mysterious beauties that appeared from nowhere had killed Skeleton King Maloxam instantly, and they didnt seem to be good people either. Bella couldnt be bothered to explain and temporarily saved them for now. Since even Empress Manya Felan was hers, her battle maids would also follow suit. When she returned, she would have Empress Manya Felan lay down the order. Not a single one of these battle maids would be able to escape her demon claws. Bella, I found it! Its the passageway to the Emperors chambers! Deep in the Empresss Palace, beneath her large bed, Assassin Noreya found the secret entrance to the Emperors chambers. Although this secret passage had survived for ten thousand years, the entrance and steps looked new, as if they had just been built. The door to the secret entrance was not locked. Empress Manya Felan must have opened it when she was trying to escape back then. She had the idea to escape through the secret tunnel, but she had abandoned it for some reason. The secret underground passageway didnt just lead to the Emperors chambers; it led elsewhere as well. Bella did not go in instantly, as she had detected an unusual smell. When she neared the entrance, she heard soft footsteps coming from the passageway. The problem was, nobody besides Empress Manya Felan knew of these passages, so who did these footsteps belong to? At the entrance of the secret passage, Bella found the key left behind by Empress Manya Felan. Looking at its location, she presumed it was dropped in a hurry. There was no reason for a key this important to be tossed aside so casually. Please wait, Bella. The secret passage Somethings wrong! What did you sense, Isaman? Is it a Demonic Being? Its no Demonic Being. Its more like an Evil Being! CH 391 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial city area, in the underground chambers of Empress Manya Felans palace. After a short moment of hesitation, Bella still decided to enter the underground secret passageways. Previously, when she was asking Empress Manya Felan for information about the passage, time was too short so she didnt get to ask what the secret passages actually contained. Bella recalled that Empress Manya Felans face had grown distorted when she asked about it. She probably saw something terrifying in the secret passage but didnt get to tell Bella in time. If she retreats now, Bella felt like that was too wimpy to do. They had a Demon God and six Renegades on their side. With the help of Assassin Noreya, Bella and the others walked through the entrance of the underground passage in full sneak. As soon as they entered the secret passage, Bella was shocked by the sight before her. Not only was this underground passage used for escaping, but it was also a place for Empress Manya Felan to store her treasures. The only things stored in the treasury of the Manasvir Empire are the usual taxes earned during the daily operation of the empire and the tributes from various duchies, adding up to around a few hundred millions worth of gold coins. However, compared to the treasure piled up inside the secret passage, it was just a drop in the bucket. As a transmigrator, Empress Manya Felan didnt have any supreme golden fingers, but she had an amazing talent for making money. She had been frantically accumulating wealth over the past ten thousand years. Since she had no other skills, she could only rely on making money to distract herself. Once this treasury that had ten thousand years of wealth accumulated in it was shown to outsiders for the first time, even Demon God existences like Bella and Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha were shocked by the amount of wealth accumulated inside this place. The underground treasure didnt have any golden coins. They werent even qualified to be kept here. The things piling up here were legendary currency like platinum coins, dark gold coins, and purple gold coins. Purple gold coins belonged to Empress Manya Felan herself and were not available in the market. Dark gold coins and platinum coins have the same value as purple coins. They were all equivalent to a thousand gold coins apiece. Dark gold coins are the currency used by humans when trading with the Demon World or the Netherworld. Platinum coins are the currency used when trading with Heaven and the God World. Empress Manya Felans businesses spanned over three realms. Other than the three rare currencies strewn across the ground, Bella also saw the legendary top currency, the gem coin, also known as diamond coin. They werent made of your average gemstone. They were made of gemstones with magical properties, and due to their differences, the colors also differed. There were many different classifications such as ruby gem coins, sapphire gem coins, and so on, hence the nickname, Rainbow Coin. This was the ultimate currency. Each gem coin can be exchanged with differing numbers of gold coins due to the differing qualities, but the lowest exchange ratio would not be less than 10,000 gold coins. That high exchange price wasnt unreasonable. The gem coin is an ultimate magic material itself due to the material it was made of. What shocked Bella was the fact that there were many gem coins piling up in the underground treasure. There was so much that she couldnt visually assess the amount with her eyes. She wasnt just rich enough to rival a nation. She was probably rich enough to rival the entire continent. With money alone, Empress Manya Felan was able to throw every rich person and royalty of the human continent on the ground and step on them, and that was without even counting her other treasures. In addition to the rare coins, there were all sorts of gems, pearls, night pearls, and other treasures. Empress Manya Felan must not have had time to process them as the gems and other stuff in here were basically in their natural state. Bella and the others were shocked. They fell into a brief silence for a moment. The treasures in this underground chamber were so dazzling that even they, as high-ranking existences, had to pay attention. An oceans worth of ten-thousand-year-old demonic beast cores, all kinds of lost artifacts, magic weapons, anything that could be called a treasure, Empress Manya Felan had it in her treasure trove. Probably due to her habits from her past life as a transmigrator, Empress Manya Felan collected some antiques here as well. Bella saw relics of other empires that had fallen to ruin ten thousand years ago. Girls had practically no immunity towards jewels. Even high-ranking existences like Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and Myriad Sword Demon Krysan were entranced. Bella was the quicker one to react and looked away from the gigantic deep sea pearls. She had turned into a girl halfway so she still had some immunity to jewels. In addition to the treasure, there were some monsters here. They werent regular demonic beings. If they were, Bella and the other dark high-level existences would have detected them instantly. Many golden figures were pacing around in the treasure hall. They were golden statues in strange and monstrous shapes. They didnt have the aura of a demonic being but instead a strange aura of resentment. It was a strange emotion mixed with greed and hatred. Bella was able to receive the negative signals they were sending to her. Bella, they were formed out of resentment. Theyre not considered demonic beings. They should be Mage Ariel quickly deciphered the origins of the golden statues, similar to the tsukumogami on Earth, but only their medium was gold. So it turns out that gold coins were originally stored here, but these gold coins were different from the other coins piled up here. Due to the great circulation of gold coins, they carried the auras of people. As they gathered in this treasure trove, the grievances in the gold coins gradually formed into evil spirits. In the last decade or so, the imperial city area had been controlled by mutated demons so the aura of evil grew even denser, causing the piled up gold coins to mutate into these evil beings. In this case, they should be classified as treasure guards. The strength of these guards will still be strong enough to chase away most treasure thieves, but unfortunately, Bella and the girls werent those ordinary level treasure thieves. Without Bella having to make a move, Marionette Master Elaine dealt with it. After her dark transformation, Elaines puppet wires turned even more insane. Countless puppet wires spread across the scene, destroying all the golden evil statues in front of them. Marionette Master Elaine instantly created a scene where several thousand gold evil statues were killed instantly. The golden statues were frozen there. As the puppet wires ran through their bodies, the evil aura in their bodies was gradually sucked away by the puppet wire and they quickly turned back to their original forms, scattering over the ground as a pile of gold coins. It was fortunate that their opponents were not living creatures, otherwise Elaines move would have been age restricted. Just the thought of the puppet wires piercing through a body and sucking it dry into a dry corpse caused shivers to run down Bellas spine. And, from how skillful Elaine seemed to be at this, she was sure this isnt the first time shes doing this. Whats wrong, Bella? IsIs there something strange about me? That way youre looking at me is strange! Elaine. Even though I dont know your real name yet, I hope you wont use that move on a living being without my permission in the future. Hm, Bella? How did you know I used this trick often in the pastAlright, I understand, Mistress Sacred Demon God. After dealing with the gold evil statues, all the strange footsteps they heard before turned quiet. Bella and the others carefully explored the maze. The other exits of the underground passage had already been sealed off by Empress Manya Felan. With the imperial city under the control of the demons, she closed off all the other exits for safety purposes and to prevent mutated demons from invading the underground secret passage, keeping only the one leading to the emperors bedroom open. When she opened the secret passage last time to escape, Empress Manya Felan saw those terrifying gold evil statues. She, who had no fighting ability, was so scared that she even dropped the entrance key and escaped immediately after closing the door. Bella and the others managed to take care of the statues and made their way to the exit. The residual resentment of the gold evil statues that they had suppressed quickly scattered out of fright and disappeared. After all, they were only the evil thoughts of humans. Faced with dark existences like Demon God Bella and the Renegades, they could only flee out of fear. With the vast amount of treasures in the secret passageway, Bella planned to wait for everything to settle down before negotiating with Empress Manya Felan on what to do with them. The ungodly amount of treasures kept here was different from the other treasures Bella encountered before. It had taken Empress Manya Felan, who was also a transmigrator, over ten thousand years to collect them. Bella wouldnt be able to put away this much treasure in a short amount of time, and it might not end at what they could see. Assassin Noreya deduced with her professional intuition that there were many secret doors hidden in this underground secret passage, and even more valuable treasures were probably stored behind those doors. Finding them all would require the help of Empress Manya Felan. What they saw here was only a part of it. The secret passage exits to the imperial palace of Emperor Manas XVIII. The location chosen was not under the emperors bed, but rather a useless mischellaneous storage room. This is the place where the servants of the imperial palace usually stored their tools. The location was rather remote and not too noticeable. As soon as they exited the doorway of the secret passage, Bella was greeted by a cold gush of wind in the face, causing her to shiver. Isnt the imperial palace being a bit too economical? They didnt even light a fire for warmth. Is this supposed to be a cold palace? Outside the secret passage, Bella first went towards the closed door of the storage room and found it to be locked from the inside. There were several observation holes left on the door on purpose, presumably by Empress Manya Felan. While waiting for the other Renegades to come out, Bella looked through the observation holes to check on the situation. Even though the corridors of the palace outside were richly decorated, it had a surprisingly deserted atmosphere. Not a single person could be seen. Based on their approximate position, they should be near the harem area of the Manasvir Empires emperor. Lisha and the rest soon came out from the secret passageway. After confirming that no guards were stationed outside the door, Bella lightly pushed the door open. Without even using a sneak state, she walked casually around the palace. If the intelligence she received proved right, that creator should be at the innermost part. The cold palace just felt quiet. They hadnt encountered the subordinates of the Evil Creator yet. Bella, theres no door here! The intelligence cant be wrong, can it? Huh? You guys, lookNo, over there Isnt that a wall, Bella? Deep in the palace, Bella looked at her other companions in puzzlement. There was so clearly a gate there but they couldnt see it. All they saw was a wall. However, Bella was clearly able to see the strange gate on that wall. The World Creators Camps writing was depicted on the gate. Bella had wanted to remind her companions to pay attention, but thinking that she alone was able to see it, she decided it was better not to say anything yet. Well then, lets split up and look. Ill stay here and take another look around. Lisha, Kriss. You guys go over there and look together. If I find anything, Ill just summon you guys with the follower contract. Big Sister Bella, are you going to be fine alone? Why dont I stay Its fine, Little Sister Lisha. You can go ahead with Big Sister Kriss and the others. Really, Im a Demon God! Give me some face. You guys should go as a group of six! Bella managed to get Lisha and the others to go. Even though Lisha, Kriss, and the others wanted to stay alone with Bella, for fear of someone running off, they decided to explore the other side together so that it was fair. After getting the other Renegades to leave, Bella put on her usual invisibility suit. After Kriss and the others went far away, she opened the strange door alone and entered the true cold palace of the Manasvir Empires imperial palace. As soon as she entered, Bella was able to feel the bone-chilling coldness, which felt even colder than the area outside. This place was an open-air palace and was unusually dimly lit, as if she had just arrived in the cold and damp Netherworld, illuminated only by torches burning with ghostly blue netherworld flames. Bella could clearly feel the aura of the Netherworld. Strange sounds of the wind could be heard mixed in with strange sounds of weeping. Bella couldnt tell for a moment if this was the legendary Netherworld or the Manasvir Empires imperial palace. There was also another possibility that this was some sort of dark realm. But what Bella was feeling now was not fear, but an inexplicable sort of excitement. Not letting Lisha and the others follow was really the best decision. Even though this place was creepy, it was also filled with eye candy, much more gentlemanly compared to Empress Manya Felans bedchamber earlier. The empty hall was covered in small cages cast from the cold ice of the Netherworld, each one housing two beautiful maidens in the nude. From the looks of it, they seemed to be the palace maids of the imperial palace. The beautiful girls were sitting face to face in groups of two on top of special seesaws while their hands were bound behind their backs by cold ice shackles. Their plump breasts were pressed onto each other and the sensitive points at the front would constantly be rubbed as they moved up and down on the seesaw, causing them to release strange sounds. Since their thighs and calves were fixed together with cold ice shackles, they werent able to support themselves on the ground with their feet at all. They could only rub against each others fair and delicate bodies as the seesaw rose and fell continuously. The seesaws werent dry either. Water constantly flowed over them, forcing the lower bodies of the girls sitting on top of them to be wet the whole time. Bella had to admit that the designer of this contraption was truly an experienced filth master. The maidens sitting on it had flushed cheeks and were showing their charm. No matter how aloof a maiden may be, once she sits on this special seesaw, she will be adjusted to become a lily girl after rubbing against other beauties for a long time. There were just over five hundred palace maids who were confined in these cold cages. They were carefully selected and were of the more beautiful ones. Most of the palace maidens were directly stripped naked and frozen on the ice poles on each side of the palace as display items. Out of their devious tastes, the person behind the scenes sealed these palace maidens in Netherworld ice in their most charming states. They looked just like frozen CGs from an adult game. After passing through the area where the palace maidens were imprisoned, she arrived at the inner sanctum. It wasnt the palace maidens confined here, but rather the imperial consorts of the Manasvir Empire and the famous noblewomen from the imperial capital. These mature beauties could not be compared with those green palace maids from earlier. Based on Bellas filth intuition, the Evil Creator behind the scenes was probably a M***-con. He didnt touch a single one of those palace maidens from before, but these beauties had received special care. These imperial consorts and noblewomen who drew the gaze of the public were kept here in this claustrophobic space, terrified without a trace of cloth to cover themselves with. They knelt naked on the floor with their thighs spread, thin and long ice pillars erected behind each of them. The consorts and noblewomen had their legs cuffed by iron chains while the hands behind their backs were cuffed to the ice pillars. There were metallic collars around their necks with chains attached to them that were securely attached to the ice pillars. Other than that, they were unable to speak with small metallic balls gagging their mouths. They could only bow their heads in fear. Bella was able to see all those strange marks on their bodies, and the wet stains under them were clearly fresh, proving that someone had just used them. Bella wasnt into milfs so she didnt feel anything towards them. She purely wanted to save them. The man behind the scenes soon appeared. It was the handsome blonde man that Bella had seen before when she encountered the Fallen Love God Mable. When she saw him, she didnt think he was going to be the final boss, but if she had known, she would have offed him back then. The beautiful boy with long blonde hair seemed to have sensed Bellas arrival. He turned towards Bella, a bright sunny smile on his handsome face. It was the kind of handsome smile that makes beautiful girls fall in love at first sight. Unfortunately, Bella was a lily so she was immune to that sunny smile. My friend, stop hiding and come out! I already saw you. Bella thought to herself, who are you trying to scare! It was impossible to trick her into coming out with that alone. But before Bella could speak, someone else spoke a short distance behind her. That voice came so suddenly that it gave her a fright. As expected of the Netherworld Creator, to be able to find CH 392 The Netherworld region, beneath the palace, at the imperial city within Macnadix City, the Manasvir Empires capital. Bella was under the impression that the mastermind Evil Creator had seen through her stealth mode. She was contemplating if she should attack when a third person arrived. This person was the one that the Evil Creator had spotted, not her. If Bella had not hesitated, she might have revealed herself. When Bella turned to look at the mysterious third person who had suddenly appeared, she nearly threw up. That fellow must be the Creator. Why did he have to be a crossdresser and share the same weird hobbies as the pseudo-loli Charlotte? Furthermore, Charlotte merely dressed up as a gothic loli with twin pigtails. However, this Creator God was basically wearing a set of silver-white holy robes for goddesses. With his long hair, Bella had almost mistaken him for a real girl. This Creator did not even have a surrogate body and merely appeared as a hologram. It seemed like he had not bothered to find one at all. Bella heaved a sigh of relief. Holograms did not have any combat abilities, which meant that this Creator was not a threat while in this form and would not affect the battle results. Time, your hobbies have not changed. Its still too Netherworld, what do you know? Im not the only Creator with such hobbies. In fact, there are so many of us. Why dont you reprimand them instead? By the way, you should be more careful. The God of Time that I sent to help you had already been killed by the Renegades. If Im not wrong, entities from the Chaos Bringers and Savior defectors are here too. Theres even a Demon God from the World Destroyers What? Still, you dont have to worry about anything. Do you see that Creators Gate over there? Even the World Destructor Camps Demon God and the Chaos Bringers evil beings would not be able to see it, let alone the Renegades. They would never find this place. The two Creators moved further in, without noticing Bellas presence. She quickly followed them and continued to remain hidden as she eavesdropped on their conversation. The mastermind Evil Creator that had taken control of the imperial city was the Netherworld Creator, who was using the blond male in front of her as a surrogate. That hologram-like shadow was the Alternate Creator, who seemed to have both space and time attributes, just like the Extradimensional Creator Alfreia. Before this, the Netherworld Creator had been working together with the Dark Creator. However, Bella had defeated the Dark Creator on various occasions. As a result, he had even lost his subordinates, Gem Dragon Queen, Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess, and Fallen Love Goddess Mable, to her. Since then, the Dark Creator had fled towards the northern continent. After the Dark Creators departure, the Netherworld Creator had invited a new partner, the Alternate Creator, to join him in his evil plans. Bella did not pay too much attention to how she could see the Creator Camps secret gate. Instead, she was far more interested in the interactions between the two Creators. Like the Mothers of Creation, these Fathers of Creation were extremely confident in their own abilities. No topic was too sensitive to be considered taboo. Soon enough, Bella had obtained a wealth of important information just by listening to their conversations. For some unknown reason, the original Creator of the Other World that Bella was currently in had mysteriously disappeared during the final stages of the war against the invasion of the Twelve Demon Kings more than ten thousand years ago. Since then, no one had heard from that Creator at all, and it was unclear if they were dead or alive. The disappearance of the Creator of this dimensions Other World had caused the dimensions defense fortress to collapse completely. This made this No-Mans Land incredibly attractive for entities such as the Creators of other dimensions. Bella followed the Netherworld Creator into the furthest depths of this Netherworld Region, which was an enormous, horrifying magical array. The magical elements here were so concentrated that even Bella, who was not the best at magic, could sense the magical aura. This was a Great Netherworld Array. It was enormous and was the size of three standard soccer fields. The ground was filled with strange inscriptions that Bella could not understand. It was not surprising, as those words were from the dimension that the Netherworld Creator was originally from. However, it was immediately obvious that this array was being used for an evil ceremony. Bones could be found everywhere, in various states of rapid decay. Those must have belonged to the live offerings that had been sacrificed for the ceremony, and their energy had been sucked dry by the evil array. These bones had become completely useless and could not even be used as a proxy to summon any Skeleton Soldiers. There were seventy-two Netherworld Demon Pillars placed in a specific order, most likely representing the seventy-two Demon Kings under the Netherworld Creator. Each Demon Pillar had offerings used to summon the individual Demon Kings. Those offerings were extremely extravagant, as there was a naked beauty chained to every pillar. The beauties were tied spread-eagled to their individual pillars with metal chains. Each of them had a metal ring in their mouths that prevented them from closing their mouths or biting off their tongues in an attempt to kill themselves. In addition, those rings were attached to a clear tube that would sometimes feed some strange unknown liquid into their mouths. The beauties were all blindfolded and could not see anything. There were tear streaks on their pretty faces that had flushed red from exertion. Other than humiliation, they also had expressions of shame over the fact that they could not control their bodys instinctual behavior. A spiked metal collar was attached to their neck that would kill them when their time was up, and they would be sacrificed as live offerings to summon the Demon Kings. To ensure maximum freshness, they were kept restrained on the Demon Pillars inside the great array for an indeterminate amount of time. No matter how feisty they were when they arrived, every single one of them would be tortured to the point where they could no longer resist. These are all young virgins? You pervert, didnt you always enjoy toying with others wives? What, did you have a change of taste? Time, dont spout nonsense. When have I ever changed my preferences? These girls are being used as proxies to summon my Demon Kings. No matter which world you are in, Humans will always make the best sacrificial offerings. Also, youre the one whos fully dressed in female clothes. You have no right to call me a pervert. By the way, although they look like girls in a brothel preparing for their first-ever patrons, if you take any of them out of this place, they would be a famous warrior of this empire. For example, this busty one is the Ice Demoness, and the other one with the perky behind is the Fiery Demoness. Also, that one Bella was surprised to find out that these beautiful young girls were not just good looking but had impressive identities as well. They were all famous individuals of the various professions within the Manasvir Empire. Basically, every single one of them had some flashy names, like Ice Demoness and Fiery Demoness. In preparation for this evil ceremony, the Netherworld Creator had been secretly capturing powerful young beauties for more than a decade. They would eventually be used as offerings in the final step of his ceremony. Once those girls were imprisoned here, the Netherworld Creator would create a similar Human puppet to replace the original person. Initially, he had intended to fill the last remaining positions with the girls who had advanced into the top ten of the Olsylvia Academys competition, if not the top twenty. However, his plans had been foiled, as Bella had gathered the girls within the Christian Hotel in the east district. Now that he could not get his hands on them, he had no choice but to risk his most competent subordinates by sending them to the Sky Arena to kidnap those girls using time-suspension-type divine artifacts. Those pretty girls did not have their guard up at all. Regardless if they were famous Mages or Swordsmen, none of them had suspected that Emperor Manas the Eighteenth was actually a demonic being in disguise. Every one of them had visited the palace without thinking twice after receiving the invitation and were captured the moment they stepped into the palace. Then, their clothes were torn from their bodies, and they were stripped bare before being restrained and bred on a Demon Kings pillar. While his subordinates were out trying to capture Bella, he could not wait anymore and had placed the beautiful female Warriors he had planned to use as replacements on the pillars instead. This way, he would just meet the conditions to summon the seventy-two Demon Kings. When those elite beauties from the various professions heard the Netherworld Creators taunting voice, tears of regret streamed down their faces. In the outside world, they were renowned individuals. However, inside this Netherworld space, they were reduced to female prisoners who had no choice but to satisfy the masterminds debased needs and were treated like objects. This sense of shame was far more devastating than any form of physical torture. Bella resisted the urge to join in on the conversation. She now realized that the Netherworld Creator was actually a super dom. If they were not on different sides of the battle, there would be a chance that they could have a little exchange. Other than the seventy-two pillars used to summon the Demon Kings, there was also a giant sculpture of a demon in the middle of the Great Netherworld Array, marking the center of the array. Due to the poor lighting, Bella could not get a clear idea of what the sculpture looked like. Right now, her attention was elsewhere. The demon sculpture was seated in a cross-legged position like a meditating master, and ten elegant beauties were being restrained on its ten outstretched fingers. Other than a beautiful crown on their heads, none of those girls had a shred of clothing on them. They were restrained to the sculptures fingers with black chains, with their legs spread open and their arms by their side. A strip of gold-colored cloth covered their eyes like a blindfold and had a matching collar around their necks. In addition, they had a Demons Fruit stuffed into their delicate little mouths. All those beauties looked rather damp, and it was not clear if it was perspiration or some other unknown liquid. However, Bella felt as though those girls had been licked by demonic beings. Those beauties were not just anyone. From the crowns on their heads, Bella recognized them as the princesses of the Manasvir Empires royal family. She had seen those princess crowns at least thrice, and it did not take long before she recognized them for what they were. After the Manasvir Empires princes had been killed and replaced by mutated demonic beings, the princesses met a similarly tragic fate. They were imprisoned on the demon sculptures fingers and used as offerings at the eye of the evil ceremony. Their faces were flushed red, and it was obvious that they had been dosed with some strange beverages. Bella had finally seen every single princess of the Manasvir Empire. Including her three close friendsPuppet Master Elaine, Priest Isaman, and Scarlet Knight Pamelathe Manasvir Empire had a total of thirteen unwed princesses in this generation. Since Elaine and Isaman were always by Bellas side and they had been born in a foreign land after the incident at the imperial city, they had not been involved in this. Similarly, Princess Pamela was born outside the imperial capital and avoided the same fate as the other princesses. The demon sculptures had thirteen fingers. It was evident that the remaining three were reserved for the three princesses who had slipped through the cracks. However, with Bella around, those three fingers were destined to remain empty. As Isaman and Elaine were reincarnations of interdimensional travelers, they had managed to sidestep the many invitations from the Emperor. They stayed where they were and avoided a terrible fate. Princess Pamela had been hiding in a location even further than the former two princesses. Since the other princesses were not summoned, she simply decided to remain behind as well. We dont have enough offerings for the Thirteen Netherworld Wizards. Netherworld, we are still short of three! We do not have much time. I have decided to activate the Road to the Netherworld ahead of schedule and connect this place with my Netherworld Barrier. By then, I would be able to transport my Netherworld Army to this dimension. Since Light Creator Vianne and the other Mothers of Creation did not make any official contact with this dimension, victory will definitely be ours. Alright, I will help you this one time. Do not forget about our agreed-upon reward! Of course. When have I ever gone back on my word? Now, step it up. Those Abyss Demonic Beings could fight their way here at any time. As the Netherworld Creator advanced, the entire Great Netherworld Array began to glow with an eerie blue light. The seventy-two pillars of Demon Kings also started to react. Vines with sharp ends rose from the depths and stretched out towards the imprisoned offerings in preparation to suck them dry. At the same time, the ten fingers on the demon sculpture began to emit a strange gas. The moment the princesses of the Manasvir Empire smelled it, their porcelain white bodies started to shiver. It was almost as though some weird attributes had been awakened, and they were now in a forbidden trance. Seeing as the scene in front of her was about to descend into chaos, Bella could not sit back and watch any longer. Although she was sorely tempted to watch the Netherworld Creator, a senior dom, finish his performance. However, she was out of time, and her morals could not allow it to happen. Those princesses were Puppet Master Elaine and Priest Isamans sisters in name. If Bella were to let them be taken like this in her presence, there was a chance that Isaman and Elaine would blame her in the future. While the two Creators were not paying attention, Bella initiated her followers contract and summoned the six Renegades that were on the other side of the palace to the nearby regions to aid their master in battle. In a flash of golden teleportation light, Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha and the others appeared from the summoning array. They had arrived just in time before the Netherworld Creators evil ceremony could commence. Renegades! Impossible! How did you get in? Theres no way you could see the Creators Gate. Without waiting for the Netherworld Creator to finish speaking, Puppet Master Elaine made the first move and sent out countless puppet strings that wrapped around the seventy-two pillars. The evil energy that had been gathering around those pillars was now being absorbed by the Puppet Master Elaines dark form as she used the Evil Thieving Skill. This was a despicable skill that allowed the user to claim their opponents evil energy for their own use. Soon enough, Elaine successfully absorbed the evil energy from the seventy-two Demon King pillars. They quickly fell silent and returned to normal pillars. As for the ten fingers on the demon sculpture that was nearly about to explode, they were sliced off perfectly by Myriad Sword Demon Krysan with a few strokes of her sword. Without missing a beat, Demon Gate Lordress Arifiels swiftly followed with the Space Shift and teleported the princesses to a much safer area. Assassin Noreya instantly shattered a little pearl located at the Alternate Creators chest with a flash attack. When the pillars were destroyed, the hologram faded away as well. The entire Netherworld Region was then filled with the melodious sounds of blessings. Priest Isaman had her palms together as she recited a strange song that suppressed the Great Netherworld Array with creepy energy. You big hulking thing, be quiet! The Demonic Dragon Emperor leaped up into the air and landed on the giant demon sculptures head. She revealed a set of golden dragon claws on her right and smashed it directly into the top of the sculptures head. Using her incredible strength, the Demonic Dragon Emperor forced the sculpture, which was about to get up and go on a rampage, to remain seated on the ground. As the ultimate mastermind, Bella had already stealthily made her way to the Netherworld Creators surrogate. With the Demon Gods Hand, she pierced through the surrogate bodys back and into its chest cavity. Like the other Creators, this Creator had made the same fatal mistake of not realizing that Bella was a part of the World Destructors, allowing her to get close enough to sneak an attack on him. World Destructors Damn it, why are you always disrupting my plans. I am clearly Sorry, its far too noisy here. I cant hear anything! Bella pulled her Demon Gods Hand out. The weak surrogates body had instantly dissolved into a pool of blood and other liquids. After Bellas sneak attack, the Netherworld Creator was forced back to his original dimension and would not reappear here in the near future. Along with the defeat of the Netherworld Creator, the mutated demonic beings that had occupied the Manasvir Empire for the past decade immediately disintegrated and vanished in a puff of black smoke. As Bellas dark demonic beings and abyss demonic beings were still around, the supposedly brightening skies remained dark. The only difference was that the darkness had now taken on a slightly different hue. When the Netherworld Creator Creator was still controlling the region, the skies were dull dark grey. Once Bella emerged victorious, that dull darkness had transformed into a shiny black. With the defeat of the Netherworld Creator, the Manasvir Empires greatest crisis was finally resolved. However, Bella could not bring herself to feel happy at all. In that moment when she was killing the Netherworld Creators surrogate, she obtained some information about the Netherworld Creators identity. Although he was a Father of Creation, the Netherworld Creator was a dark anomaly within the group, an Invader. He had some partnerships with the World Destructors. This meant that he was technically half an ally, and Bella had once again gotten rid of her own kind with a flair. CH 393 The Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix Citys imperial palace. A great catastrophe had just passed. At the last moment, Bella had accidentally killed half of her own men. Following the Netherworld Creator Gods defeat, the Netherworld Creator Gods surrogate that was in collaboration with the World Destructors Camps army was completely defeated as all fled back to that Netherworld dimension. As the city regained its peace, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed as well, and the Abyss Demonic Coalition forces under Bella had retreated back to the Abyssal Region under the Abyss Creator, Insect Empress Vicky Hills leadership. The imperial city was currently being rebuilt as the arrangements were made to clean up the demonic blood on the streets, along with the skeletal and zombie limb remains. When the chaos occurred, most of the Olsylvia Academy students had been frozen in time at the Sky Arena and had no idea what happened. The only ones who could possibly know were the girls stationed at the eastern districts Christian Hotel, but they were in the swimming classes when the battle started by their teacher Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid, missing the best chance to find out about the situation. Now, only the girls of the Rose Society really knew that a huge demon fight had happened here. The city residents were also aware of it, but they chose to remain silent after the Empress envoys went to visit them. This matter was suppressed, and Bella, who had many connections in the Radiant Church, used the Radiant Churchs authority to classify this large-scale demon scuffle, much larger than that of the undead scourge, as a disturbance caused by the Darkness Church. Darkness Holy Maiden Liz, who was already one of Bellas girls, very openly came out to take the blame, pushing the blame onto the Darkness Church. No matter what, as long as someone was here to carry the blame, things would become much easier to handle. Even though the other Human empires had their suspicions, the appearance of such a large number of demonic beings in the center of the human continent was something that had not been seen in thousands of years. To not cause panic among the general public, they chose to go along with the Manasvir Empires performance and kept the fake show going. They also issued concurring statements one after another, affirming and supporting the claims made by the Manasvir Empire. Only the top ten were selected in this Olsylvia Academy inter-academy qualifying competition. Based on what the presidents decided, theyd settle with choosing the top ten this year. Their specific rankings would be decided in the next season. The students basically had no opposition to this decision. Even if there were, they would have been boldly bought off by the Manasvir Empire. The Manasvir Empire promised that the students expenses would be covered for the remaining days of the competition schedule. This was originally a competition, but it ended up turning into a holiday instead. Most of the students were quite pleased with these arrangements. In the palace hall, Empress Manya Felan was dressed in a formal evening gown with the Empress Crown on her head, sitting in the Empress seat and entertaining the guests from various countries. The seat that was originally meant for the Emperor was empty. The majority of the ministers were missing due to them having been swapped out by the Netherworld Creator God, leaving behind only the young mistresses who were safe. So, after they were all rescued, they took over the positions of their fathers and brothers to attend this banquet. The current important ministers were four Empress Manya Felans subordinates, General Fanny, Imperial Envoy Amy, Prime Minister Anna, and Palace Archmage Ronnie. They had already changed into their evening gowns and attended the banquet. Looking around, the top rung of the Manasvir Empire seemed to have become a womans country. Not a single male minister could be found. The only few male nobles left were only the four cardinal warlords and one of the principals of Olsylvia Academy, Prince Alex. The guests from the other empires looked speechless. It was not that the female nobles did not exist. After Grand Duchess Bellina started the precedent of female nobles, it wasnt so strange to see women being nobles after that. Only the Manasvir Empire was a bit over the top. All of its ministers were female, and looking at their age, they were all young mistresses who had just come out into the world. Only the four female subordinates under Empress Manya Felan looked more mature and sophisticated. At the thought that the richest empire in the entire Human continent was controlled by a group of young mistresses and Empress Manya Felan, many nobles from other empires were scratching their heads. They had so much wealth; why would they leave it in the hands of a bunch of women?! But they were on a public occasion right now and had to watch themselves. They couldnt show it too openly. Welcome to the banquet, dear guests. Everyone present here is an important person, so I wont beat around the bush. Everyone should be aware of the fact that there was a widespread demonic infestation in our empires capital not long ago. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, my husband died, unfortunately. And, for the sake of the empire, the princes In short, the Manasvir Empire will temporarily be put under the charge of me and Emperors sister, Princess Manasviel. Ah, this here is Princess Manasviel. The group of imperial dignitaries who had come to the banquet saw this Princess Manasviel that they had never heard of before. She was a beautiful woman with long black hair and a cool aura around her. She was wearing a black evening gown with a black silk scarf similar to a wedding veil on her head that concealed her face. They were unable to see what Princess Manasviel looked like. As for whether or not Emperor Manas the Eighteenth really had this little sister or not, the man himself was already gone. Most of the royal family members were dead, and the remaining few were staying outside the capital. So, the only one who could confirm the authenticity and legitimacy of this imperial sisters identity was Empress Manya Felan. Now that Manya Felan had confirmed the legitimacy of Princess Manasviels status, the guests from the other empires might not be too happy about this imperial sister who suddenly popped up out of nowhere. This was politics, after all. In fact, Imperial Sister Manasviel was Bella in disguise with her original form, Sacred Demon God Samantha. Emperor Manas the Eighteenth didnt have a sister at all. Bellas face was covered with a black veil so others couldnt see her face. Bella had originally wanted to continue the impersonation under her surrogate Princess Felia, but since Grand Duchess Bellina and Grand Duchess Baize were too famous and with her wavy golden locks a bit too obvious, Bella could only switch back to her original form to not raise any suspicions. Princess Manasviel, may I please ask if you have a marriage partner? Im a grand prince of the Aldridge Empire. Princess Manasviel, this is an emerald gemstone I brought from the Kristoff Empire. Please accept it! Looking at the princes of each country madly vying for her attention, Bella almost let out a disgruntled sound, but this was a public occasion, so it was inappropriate to act that way. Prime Minister Anna, who was presiding over the banquet, was more experienced with these matters. When she noticed that Bella was losing patience, she quickly came over to smooth things over and accepted the princes gifts in her stead. I will accept your sincerity for the princess today, but today is the feast held in honor of the late Emperor Manas the Eighteenth to commemorate his deeds. Everyone should seek out Princess Manasviel some other time, thank you! Prime Minister Annas discouragement left the princes with no choice but to stop for the time being. Their political eyes were keen, and from the hand Bella revealed, they could see a ring worn on it that only the heir to the Manasvir Empires throne was qualified to wear, the Golden Sun Ring. This was the sign of the imperial heir. Even though Emperor Manas the Eighteenth had departed, if no prior edict was given and no prince was available to take over the throne, the throne could only be inherited by the Emperors siblings. At present, only two people were eligible to inherit the throne, that being Prince Ernest, who was still in the north, and this new mysterious imperial sister Princess Manasviel. Empress Manya Felans attitude was clear. She supported Princess Manasviels succession to the throne. Prince Ernest of the north had his own consort now, so Empress Manya Felans position would be threatened if he were to inherit the throne. Relatively speaking, Empress Manya Felan, who was also a woman, was the better choice. A female emperor had not been produced yet in the Human races entire history, only a female grand duchess, Grand Duchess Bellina. The other imperial dignitaries generally believed that Princess Manasviel wouldnt be able to handle the throne herself as it was likely that she would choose a husband to support her. And, the candidate for that position would likely be a prince of another empire. There was also an important reason. Princess Manasviel seemed to be a beauty, so it was no loss to take another beautiful wife. After all, not every woman was as powerful as Grand Duchess Bellina. Unfortunately, they were set up again. Princess Manasviel was also played by Bella. She had been a female grand duchess, so she did not mind being a female emperor as well. Empress Manya Felan had always been the undisclosed hidden Empress of the Manasvir Empire. They had received many gifts from the dignitaries of the other empires, making it so Bella and Empress Manya Felan didnt know whether they should laugh or cry. The purpose of the banquet was originally to pay tribute and commemorate the death of the late Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, but who knew that the politicians would turn it into some wealth and power exchange fair. Bella had always adhered to the view that she should not waste a gift for no reason, so she had Prime Minister Anna accept all of them. In the name of commemorating her imperial brother, Bella remained silent at the banquet. The other imperial dignitaries couldnt say anything either since they knew the reason. Bella was now feeling a little envious of her roommates, Lisha, Kriss, and the others, who had returned to the eastern districts Christian Hotel to enjoy their leisure time after the fight. Being an Emperor was really tiring. Bella wasnt so fond of such occasions. This royal banquet was another such occasion that lasted through the night. After dark, Bella prepared to get up and leave. At this time, a handsome man with blonde hair stopped her. Taking a closer look, she recognized him as the big brother of her surrogate, Princess Felia, which was also the royal brother that she had crushed twice in the arena, Dragon Knight Copperfield. Is there anything you require, prince? Well Forgive my abruptness, but may I ask if Grand Duchess Bellina was invited to your banquet? I was looking for her, but I couldnt find her. So, I wanted to ask if Grand Duchess Bellina was among the guests invited. Hm, I have indeed invited Grand Duchess Bellina, but she has already returned to the academy. This is how she responded to the envoy I sent to invite her. Is that so? Then, Im sorry for bothering you, princess. May the Goddess of Light watch over you! Farewell. After inquiring with Bella about Grand Duchess Bellinas whereabouts, Prince Copperfield took his leave. Bella almost thought that even he had found out about her surrogate, Princess Felias identity, but he left as soon as he was done and didnt continue asking. While the banquet continued, Bella had already left quietly with Empress Manya Felan, leaving the banquet to the Empresss four subordinates, Prime Minister Anna and the others. The ambassadors from the other empires in the city had long become drunk. They didnt even know when Princess Manasviel and Empress Manya Felan had left. The only few who noticed couldnt say anything either. According to human tradition, emperors had to accompany their guests to the end of a banquet, but the Empress did not follow that requirement and could leave any time in the middle. Now that the Emperor was gone, and since Empress Manya Felans midway exit from the banquet did not go against any traditional etiquette, they couldnt say anything even if they wanted to. Late Emperor Manas the Eighteenths harem had been renovated and transformed into the palace of the thrones new heir. The originally dim candlelight illumination had been replaced with dazzling light attribute gemstones for illumination. Light gemstones emitted a soft and warm glow that could light up the entire palace as if it were daytime. Only the Manasvir Empire of the human continent had the means and financial resources to furnish their palaces with this sort of extravagant lighting. Beautiful palace maids were on standby everywhere around the luxurious palace. They were divided into ordinary maids and Empress Manya Felans special battle maids. The battle maids were located inside the palace while the ordinary maids were outside. No matter what type of maid they were, they did not wear a single thread of fabric on their bodies, except for a red leather collar with a golden bell around their necks. Since they were trained by the Netherworld Creator God, the palace maids were able to accept the new female emperor Bellas absurd decision quite naturally. When serving the members of the royal family, they were not allowed to wear any clothing. The palace maids kneeled on the ground with red cheeks with strange stains beneath them. They seemed to be enduring all sorts of strange thoughts in their minds from the looks of it. But it couldnt be helped. Strange things had been awakened inside their bodies, and at the sight of all the strange toys placed around Bellas palace, their body had long been trained to show off their honest responses. Bella had already switched back to her surrogate, Princess Felia, and had taken over the place of Emperor Manas the Eighteenth, enjoying his harem. Bella didnt touch the noblewomen and consorts as Bella wasnt into older women. After rescuing them, she discussed it with Empress Manya Felan and temporarily decided to place them in the other palaces around the imperial palace. It was up to them whether they wanted to remarry or continue to stay in the palace. Empress Manya Felan and Princess Manasviel, who had already obtained the right to inherit the throne, promised these consorts and noblewomen that if they chose to continue staying in the palace, then the Manasvir Empire would cover their living expenses for the rest of their lives. After Bella rescued the seventy-two beautiful experts who were previously used as pillars of the Demon Kings sacrifices, she brought them to the large carpet in the palace and tied them together in groups of two. Under Bellas skilled manipulation, the beautiful experts had forgotten their shame and began kissing each other. They would become the new women guards of the palace from now on. After taking control of the Manasvir Empire, the first thing Bella did was dismiss the original palace guards. Those men couldnt be trusted. At least, Bella didnt believe in them. Bella, should we let them go back? No matter what, theyre all renowned beautiful experts from our empire! Their doubles have already disappeared. What are you thinking, Empress Manya Felan? Of course, I cant let a single one go. Ive recruited them all. Dont you see how they are now? Do you think they can leave now? In the bed of the late Emperor, Bella was embracing Empress Manya Felan and making out with her. None of them had any clothing covering their bodies as they were hugging and kissing each others fair skin in the nude. The delicate bodies on the bed were enough to give anyone a nosebleed at the sight of it. Other than Empress Manya Felan, there were also the young mistresses of the three cardinal warlords whom she had already bullied until they were paralyzed and fallen asleep, Young Mistress Maschuter, Young Mistress Louise, and Dragon Knight Martha. They were already downed before Empress Manya Felan. After Bella bullied them until they had become soft as mud, she went to get intimate with Empress Manya Felan. Manya Felans consciousness was growing muddled from the kiss. The Empress who originally swore she would not turn into a lily had fallen into it step by step by the demoness Bellas bullying. Her face was all red as she buried her face in Bellas chest, not daring to look at her. The beautiful experts had already gotten into a one-for-all on the fluffy blanket in front of them, likely also falling into the lily abyss. There was another reason why Empress Manya Felan was feeling embarrassed. Bella had already brought the ten imperial princesses over here, and now, those princesses were sitting with their legs spread in a kneeling position with their hands tied behind their backs by red ribbons. Their fair, delicate bodies were covered in perfume, and the enticing scent could be smelled from a distance. Those princesses were like white sheep waiting for slaughter as they sat there powerlessly, waiting for Bellas love. They had red apples in their mouths, stopping them from speaking. It was not that they didnt want to run, but their legs had already gone numb from being tied earlier and had yet to recover. They could hardly run at all right now. In the years theyd been confined here, their arrogance had long corroded away as they became much meeker. Even though they werent her daughters, they were still the daughters of the Emperors other consorts. As the Empress, this immoral situation made it so that Empress Manya Felan didnt dare to look them in the eye for fear of seeing something strange in their gazes. So, she kept her face buried in Bellas chest and didnt look. However, it was clear that Bella wasnt planning to let her off easily. Dont be shy, Manya Felan. We can all do it together later! What?! Bella, dont CH 394 Bella had only spent one night inside the palace located within Macnadix City, the Manasvir Empires capital, before returning to the Olsylvia Academy with the other girls the next day. Although she was tempted to stay another few days, the academy was relentless in urging everyone to return. After all, a students first priority should be their studies. Bella had no choice but to bite her tongue and return to the academy for now. In terms of politics, the Manasvir Empire was a lot more stable than before, as Bella had gained control of three out of the four warlords. After the western warlord, Prince Bilberg, was defeated, his heir had perished, and his remaining sons began to fight tooth and nail for the title. Dragon Knight Martha, who had defected to Bellas side, had chosen to do nothing and ignore their melee. At the moment, the west was peaceful. Bella had already taken advantage of Miss Maschuter, the heir of Grand Duke Yale from the south. This meant that she would not say anything about it at all. Even if Grand Duke Yales subordinates had any intention to rebel, they could not risk doing anything openly if their superiors did not say a word and had no choice but to remain silent. Miss Louise, the daughter of Marshal Edwin from the east, had already established a secret relationship with Bella. It took some convincing and coaxing, but Marshal Edwin soon dismissed any thoughts of rebelling from the east. The person who was the most frustrated about the situation was probably Prince Ernest. He was supposed to be the heir apparent to the throne after Emperor Manas the Eighteenth had passed away. However, he did not expect that the Octavia Empire in the north that had been supporting him all these while, also known as the Nation of Knights, would abandon him and his cause right before he achieved his political agenda. Then, his claim to the throne was contested by a Princess Manasviel, who had mysteriously appeared out of nowhere. Even this worst-case scenario had happened to him, and it was a miracle that he did not die of anger. Since the other three warlords did not make any moves, Prince Ernest had no choice but to keep his unhappiness to himself. Without the support and backing of the Octavia Empire, it was highly unlikely that he would be able to invade the imperial city with just over one million soldiers. Right now, he could only pretend that nothing had happened, just like the other warlords. They would observe the situation and wait for Empress Manya Felan to announce her new policies to determine the new reigns attitudes towards the warlords. Then, they would decide how to proceed. When Bella left the palace, she had created some loopholes for herself. Other than instructing her seventy-two newly acquired beautiful female experts to act as palace guards, she had also arranged for Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess Bess, Gem Dragon Queen Lolifel, and Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal to guard the palace. When needed, Bella would use their contract magic to summon them. Otherwise, they would be stationed at Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. With four Demonic Dragon queens and princesses looking after the city, in addition to the Massive Guardian Machines that did not cost a thing, the citys defenses had far exceeded any other empires capital. Even God-level entities would have problems defeating four Demonic Dragons, let alone Dragon Knights. Bella had already found a replacement for Princess Manasviels surrogate. She just needed a few more tweaks before Bella could send her out there. Once the fake Princess Manasviel was in place, everything would finally be settled. Other than Empress Manya Felan, the other princesses of the Manasvir Empire had also come to send the girls off. They were all dressed to the nines and were in their formal princess gowns. However, they had chosen bold designs that revealed their shoulders. When they saw Bella, the princesses all turned slightly pink and turned away quietly in embarrassment. Bella had gone a little crazy the night before, and they were still shaken up by it. After playing with Empress Manya Felan until she was utterly exhausted, in a perverse fashion, Bella had used her as a special mattress. One by one, she held each princess in her arms and took advantage of them while Empress Manya Felan lay under them. The princesses of the Manasvir Empire, who were sandwiched on both sides, quickly caved to the sensations and revealed their true nature. It did not take long before they completely disregarded their status as princesses and joined Bella in her debauchery. Once she had her fun with everyone, Bella pushed all the princesses on the large bed for cuddles. The princesses were so aroused that they did not care who was wrapped in their arms. It did not matter if it was their older or younger sister. They were merely satisfied by the fact that they were holding a body with soft white skin and were doing all sorts of happy things. The immorality of an empress and the various princesses doing strange naughty things to each other was so irresistible. Every single one of them indulged in those acts to the point of no return. Now, it was natural that the princesses would feel a little embarrassed after seeing Bella again. After all, that beautiful blonde had seen their most wanton and crazy side. Although they were now fully clothed, in Bellas eyes, it was almost as though the princesses were not wearing anything at all. Last night, she had seen, touched, and even kissed every inch of their bodies. They had no secrets in front of Bella anymore. Keeping a straight face, Bella bade farewell to each princess and Empress Manya Felan. When she shook their hands, Bella purposely gave their hands an extra squeeze and even copped a feel or two. Although the princesses and the Empress were all flushed red, they did not dare to make a sound as Bella took advantage of them. Manya Felan, I will be returning to the academy. When I have the time, I will either teleport to your side or summon you for a rendezvous. Therefore, from now on, you will have to wear strappy undergarments to bed. This will make it much easier to take them off. Bella, you I understand. Since we are in public, could you leave me with a little dignity? I will do as you say when I return. Alright then. However, I have another request. You have to sleep with any princess of your choice every night. That princess would have to wear the same undergarments as well. By then, I can have both Empress Manya Felan was helpless as Bella continued to pressure her. In the end, she had no choice but to agree to every single one of her erotic requests. She did not dare to admit that at this point, her body was already reacting to the requests of weird erotic games. Maybe Bella was right when she said that she was not straight. A long time ago, Empress Manya Felan was indeed straight. Now, though, she had taken a turn. After Empress Manya Felan had agreed to wear all sorts of unique outfits, Bella finally let her go, for now. While the others were not paying attention, she had snuck a few secret kisses with the beautiful Empress under the guise of hugging her goodbye. The princesses closest to her all pretended that they did not see anything. In fact, they almost moved involuntarily out of instinct to cover for Bella, blocking her from the others. The night before, Bella, the Manasvir Empires princesses, and Empress Manya Felan had already done all sorts of forbidden things to each other. Now, actions like kisses on the cheek were inconsequential in comparison. Helplessly, Manya Felan accepted Bellas kisses. From the moment she met her, Manya Felan had been bullied to the point where there was no room for resistance at all. It seemed like this was fate. Since she could not resist, she might as well submit. Other than having a weird penchant for pretty girls, there seemed to be nothing wrong with Bella. Bella, you, the Empress, and my other royal sisters last night What happened between you guys last night? Why did they all have a strange expression on their face when they saw you? Hey, Senior Isaman, dont accuse me like this. Im a good person. If you dont believe me, you can ask the Empress or your other royal sisters. By the way, my little slave, when we return, you have to hold up your end of the bargain! Well were not back school yet, right? Bella, you dont have to be in such a rush. Do I look like the kind of person who would go back on my word? Realizing that something was amiss, Priest Isaman wanted to confront Bella about why she had stayed out all night. She did not expect that Bella would use the bet against her. Now, Isaman was in no position to ask about what strange things had happened between the other princesses. She could barely protect herself now, and she had much more to worry about than others safety. In her dark form, the Priest Isaman was much bolder. At least, Bella would not scare her that easily. Ever since Bella had defeated her, Isamans previous sass was completely gone. She was one big step closer to getting pinned down. Unless Isamans original dark form suddenly appeared to stop things at the crucial moment, it would be a matter of time before the inevitable happened. The newly built Elven Tavern within the original Benedict Manor at the Filomena Nobility Academy, the northern campus of the Olsylvia Academy. The returned students were already starting to get busy. According to the traditions of the Olsylvia Academy, the academy would hold a large scale event for the students to relaxthe Olsylvia Academys Summer School Festival. The Olsylvia Academys school festival had more than a decades worth of history. The first festival was actually suggested by Empress Manya Felan, who was an interdimensional traveler. The Empress then sponsored and directed the entire festival. This was technically one of Earths cultural traditions. Bella was not sure if this could be considered to be cross-dimensional cultural appropriation. Nevertheless, since the first-ever festivals success, its popularity soon swept through the other academies in the Human territory. Now, after more than ten years of development, the school festivals here were comparable to the original ones on Earth. There were two types of festivals: the Summer Festival and the Winter Festival. The former was to commemorate the arrival of summer while the latter was to celebrate winter. Each academy would hold its own small-scale festivals, and the Grand School Festival was organized with the combined efforts of all twelve Human academies. Traditionally, the combined activities of the Summer School Festival would be held in the largest seaport city within the Aldridge Empire during the twelve academies battle period. That city had endless beaches and was filled with swimsuit-wearing eye candy. Bella planned to take the opportunity to promote her own brand of bikini swimwear and expand her business throughout the twelve academies. As for the winter festival activities, they were traditionally held in the coldest regions in the Octavia Empires snowy cities in the northern part of the Human Continent. This would be held during the academies skills exchange period. Since it was the homeland of Princess Felia, Bellas surrogate, there was no way she would miss that opportunity. Furthermore, there would be plenty of eye candy during the winter festival as well. The largest natural hot spring in the Human Continent was located in the city, and there were various celebrations similar to Christmas. Bella, the experienced domme, had plans to promote her bath towels and to put more of her own designs on the pretty girls. She had been seeking that sense of satisfaction for a very long time. Initially, Empress Manya Felan had thought about introducing a Spring Festival and an Autumn Festival. The activities would be held at the Gabriel Empire in the south that enjoyed Spring weather all year round and the Kristoff Empire in the west, which had snowless winters. Unfortunately, the incident with the Emperor more than a decade ago had disrupted Empress Manya Felans plans. This meant that the commencement of the Spring and Autumn Festivals had to be postponed indefinitely. At this point, the Manasvir Empires political climate was not fully stable yet. In the north, Prince Ernest was still unhappy about his defeat and had not given up his desire to usurp the throne. With this unstable factor, it seemed like it would be some time before the Spring and Autumn Festivals could be held. However, two school festivals were enough for now. To be honest, the activities organized at the Gabriel Empire and the Kristoff Empire were not as fun as the other two as they did not have many places of interest. Bella snapped out of her memories. Right now, she was seated on the second floor of the new Elven Tavern, preparing to enjoy some fine wine. The Rose Society would definitely participate if there was a school festival. Like the other societies, the Rose Society planned to organize its own themed activities, such as setting up a food stall. This was similar to the school festivals from the comics on Earth. The main event was the Grand School Festival, which would be held at the beach. At the request of her friends from the Rose Society, her little sister Lisha and Princess Kriss, Bella was now experimenting and preparing a delicious menu for the Rose Society to use during the festival, as she was the idlest one in the society. After obtaining the surrogate puppets from the pseudo-loli Charlotte, she simply summoned two of them and sent them off to school as Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina and Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize. Now, the real Bella would have all the time in the world to skive off and do her own things at leisure. The new Elven Tavern was named Charming Moon, and it was jointly run by the beautiful female Moon Elves of the Moonlight Society and the pretty girls from the Rose Society. Since this was just a soft opening, they did not do much promotion, and their main clientele were all females. Bella had purposely designed this trial period to be females-only. For those male doms who had thought of coming by to admire the pretty Elven girls, they had no choice but to stare longingly from afar as their girlfriends strolled into Charming Moon. By now, no one in their right mind would dare to create trouble for Bella. Ever since the finals of the competition when she had unintentionally let slip that the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman was her steed, the number of people who would dare to disrespect her decreased by ninety percent. Her abilities as a Dragon Knight aside, the Thunder Dragons imposing presence was way above the other students Dragon steeds. If they were to still go up against Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina, wouldnt it mean they had a death wish? Those who treated Bella with animosity had decreased as well. Even the Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness Society had been relatively quiet. Recently, they were beginning to advocate for peace between societies by proposing that the larger societies should go through peaceful negotiations to reallocate their areas of influence instead of using violence. It was not clear if this was a show of deference towards Bella, so she was still observing the situation. It made sense that the boys would feel some regret. After all, other than the Moon Elves, Charming Moon also had waitresses from the Dark Elves and the Flower Fairy Tribes. Instead of wearing the conservative Alessandra Academys free uniform, they were dressed in incredibly sexy, specially made uniforms. According to some reviews from the girls who were fortunate enough to visit the place, those exotic waitresses were definitely gorgeous, and their uniforms were extremely unique. Even as females, they were filled with envy. As classes were in session, Charming Moon did not have many customers. Once in a while, there would be one or two delinquent girls who had skipped class. Those girls would usually enjoy themselves in a quiet, secluded corner of the restaurant on the first floor. After all, they were playing truant and needed to keep a low profile. The beautiful Dragon Knight Ingrid and some of the other female teachers were regulars here. It would be too awkward if they bumped into their teachers. Bella was currently experimenting with various delicious cocktails in a relatively secret room on the second floor. Behind Bella, Fallen Love Goddess Mable was restrained tightly and suspended with red ribbons, supporting herself on just one leg with her arm bound above her head. She was slightly damp as a sheen of fragrant sweat had formed on her body, her face red with exertion as Mable tried to struggle against her restraints to no avail. She was completely naked and had a little red metal ball gag in her mouth. Fallen Love Goddess Mable was sandwiched in between a blue-haired beauty and a black-haired loli. They were completely naked as well, while their soft tongues licked at the Love Goddesss body. Earlier on, Fallen Love Goddess Mable had been cleansed so well by the Holy Maidens that her body had become extremely sensitive. Right now, the ones playing with her were her partners back in the day, the Second Generation GodsDeath Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Selma. These two goddesses had already submitted to the Demon King Bella. As fellow Goddesses, Death Goddess Maureen and Water Goddess Selma knew the sensitive spots on Love Goddess Mables body. In fact, they knew better than even Bella. Through their combined efforts, Fallen Love Goddess Mables previous strong-willed determination crumbled. The strange expressions that eluded Mable when the Holy Maidens were having their fun with her soon appeared on her face. The expressions on Fallen Love Goddess Mables face could not be faked. After all, her true nature had been teased right out of her. Bella had not even touched her, yet Mables face and body were already contorted with pleasure. Later, Bella only needed to clean up the loose ends. At the moment, as Bella did not have time to deal with Fallen Love Goddess Mable, she simply put her to play. Once Mable had fully submitted, she planned to send her to act as Princess Manasviel. Noesha, youre here. About that Its fine, Older Sister Bella. About accidentally injuring the Netherworld Creator, that matter has been CH 395 North of Olsylvia Academys campus, Filomena Nobility Academy, on the second floor of the newly built Elven Tavern at the location of the former Benedict Manor, Charming Moon. Bellas close friend Noesha from the World Destructors Camp had returned with news that could allow Bella to feel at ease for a while. The matter of Bella mistakenly injuring her half-ally Netherworld Creator during the fight in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, has already been suppressed on that end. Though she said it was suppressed, it wasnt exactly true. That unlucky Netherworld Creator hadnt even been able to make it to the World Destructors Camp to complain about Bella when he was crippled halfway. The strength of the attacker who ambushed him was truly perverse, so much so that it could make even Noesha sweat. When she brought a few of her World Destructor buddies to intercept the Netherworld Creator, she didnt expect to find him crippled and tossed into a dimensional passage. That Netherworld Creator was in his original form at that time. To be able to injure a Dimensional Creator so severely in his true form, Noesha really couldnt put a finger on who did it besides the Chief of the World Destructors and the Commander of the Chaos Bringers. The problem is, neither of them made a move so it wasnt them, and the sneak attacker should have the intent to side with Bella, deliberately beating the Netherworld Creator to the point of amnesia and causing him to lose the part of his memory of meeting Bella. Bella couldnt figure out which one of her old lovers helped her out. Anyway, the matter of the Netherworld Creator was settled for the time being. Now, she could focus on preparing the ingredients for the school festival. When it came to cooking, Bella, of course, wasnt too great. But gathering previous ingredients and the like were still doable. The ones who were truly skilled in this field are those girls of hers from the Rose Society. Big Sister Bella, its so lively here. By the way, why isnt Miss Delias here? Uh, Princess Delias has gone to class. Noesha, youre not up to any funny ideas again, are you? Of course not, Big Sister Bella. I was just asking. Since shes away, Ill go back to Hausmann Hotel and play with the other big sisters there. Summon me if you need anything! The person Noesha is looking for is Princess Delias of the Moon Elf Race, who is also the President of the Moonlight Society. Bella herself hadnt even pushed down that elven princess officially yet, so how could she let this ero-loli Noesha get ahead of her? After shooing Noesha back off to the Hausmann Hotel, Bella continued her own culinary research. On the other side of the room, the fallen Love Goddess Mabel has already been bullied into a mess by her former goddess companions. How could she ever have imagined that her former companions, the dull-moe loli Death Goddess Rowling and the weak-looking Water Goddess Selma would be so scary once aroused. Mabel had been bullied to the point where she was beginning to question her life. Who is the real fallen goddess here?! Compared to those two, she felt like she hadnt fallen deep enough! Bella, please! Im begging you, make them stop! II surrender! Great Love Goddess, your surrender is invalid. I do not accept. You should just stay here like a good girl! If you agree to work for me, Ill let you rest for now. II agree! I will accept any contract, so please Before Fallen Love Goddess Mabel could finish her words, the naughty loli Death Goddess Rowling snatched her lips, making her unable to say anything. Mabel struggled in vain and was soon pressed down by Death Goddess Rowling and Water Goddess Selma onto the blanket and they began to bully her. Even if Love Goddess Mabel was a fallen goddess, she still wont be able to struggle with two goddesses on top of her. With a naughty grin on her face, Bella ignored the pleading eyes of Fallen Love Goddess Mabel. She took out a translucent silk blanket to cover up these goddesses. Fortunately, the Goddess of Life has yet to have a new body and just her spirit was here. Otherwise, Bella would have dragged her over to do some happy things. When she has the time, Bella has to get a new body for the Goddess of Life, otherwise she could only watch her without being able to touch her, and that really gets her eager. Other than the broken goddesses, several other maids were in the room. Even though Moon Elf Princess Delias has gone to class, the other two Elven princesses were still here. The two Dark Elf princesses Camille and her sister Milia were there, as well as Head Guard Kelly and Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia. Unlike Moon Elf Princess Delias, these girls often played truant. Camille and Milia had nothing to cover themselves with other than a pair of black cat ear headdresses, and they were also wearing black leather collars on their slender necks with a cat bell hanging off of them. Dark Elves are relatively open compared to the other elven races and were able to accept this sort of shameful play quite easily. The two Dark Elf princesses had two small black balls in their mouths and they had their hands behind their backs and legs spread open as they stood on each side of Bellas experimentation table. Bella would reach her hand out to rub their bodies every so often in her spare time, causing strange and interesting expressions to appear on their faces. Bella, dont bully those two princesses! If you have any problem, then come at me instead! IWait, Im not readyMh mh! Kelly, youre qualified as a head guard, but I see that your two princesses are enjoying themselves. Dont be so rigid! Come on, give me a smile! Dark Elf Head Guard Kelly wasnt in a better spot than the two princesses either. She was wearing the same props as the other princesses. Though she wasnt gagged, the cat ears, collar, and bell were still present. Currently, Kelly was sitting naked and sitting in front of Bella on her experimentation table. Her legs were spread wide and Bella would reach out to fondle her soft breasts from time to time. Kelly, who was so well conditioned that she was losing herself in pleasure, couldnt even care less that her two princesses were watching and were making all sorts of strange noises. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia on the other hand may be free from Bellas demon clutches, but her play was even more embarrassing than what the two Dark Elf princesses and head guard were going through. She was hanging down from the ceiling suspended on a gold chain without any clothes on. Luluxias hands and legs were tied behind her back with golden chains in a four hoof position and she had an illuminating night pearl in her mouth. Two smaller light gemstones were placed on top of the tender grapes in front of her chest for illumination. In addition, Princess Luluxias fair and dainty body was chained around with a variety of gemstone chains made of different colored gemstones, dressing her up into a beautiful chandelier. This is a super chandelier that any gentleman could only dream of. Only a super gentlewoman like Bella with the wealth and the women dared to create such a play. The beauties of other races that may be scarce in the eyes of others were plentiful for Bella. Luluxias face was flushed. Bella deliberately left her eyes uncovered so that she could see all sorts of exciting scenes happening below. Even though she was hanging, she wasnt strung up too high so that Bella can touch her any time she reached out. There were two pulleys by Bellas side. If she moved them, then Luluxia would descend on her own. Bella often pulled the ropes down so she could get intimate with Luluxia when she descended. Luluxia had already been bullied many times and her body was feeling very sensitive. Strange droplets of fluids would even drip down from time to time. You seem much fuller here, Luluxia. Seems like a bit of massaging really works to help it grow. Ill have to rub it more, then! Other than whimpering, Luluxia couldnt do anything about Bellas roguish behavior. She could only allow Bella to play with the two plump mounds in front of her chest. At the end of the day, habits can be terrifying things. Princess Luluxia had already taken Bella as her mistress inside her heart and was getting used to being bullied by Bella in all sorts of ways. Even though she was being bullied, it still made her feel excited. In order to research delicious foods, youll need rare ingredients. Bella discovered this problem halfway through her research. Her Rose Society didnt have any rare ingredients. Getting better ingredients is a must if they want to make big sales at the school festival. Theyre available in the market, but most of the ingredients were of average quality. Rare ingredients are hard to find and basically impossible to buy. Based on the latest information, the rival of Bellas Rose Society, the Golden Legend Society was said to have spent a good amount in inviting the girls from the art school, Antoinette Academy to help and prepare some sort of dance. The Mask of Darkness on the other hand, was going to do some sort of special trade fair at low prices, similar to an auction. If they were to hold such events, Bellas Rose Society had so many beauties that their popularity wont be worse than the Golden Legend Society if they held a dance. But if that were the case, Bellas girls would be taken advantage of by the boys coming to the event. Bella was a bit petty in that regard so she gave up on trying to emulate what the Golden Legend Society were up to during the festival. Other than that, there were other well-known societies such as the Ironblood Cross who are holding a weapons fair, the Door of Truth with their sacred objects fair, and the Fraternity seemed to be holding a party. But the Fraternitys events are limited to guys only, not girls. The stage they chose for the school festival is the replica of some ancient wrestling arena. Who knows what these philosophers are up to. The Wronged Angels Society had the simplest and most straightforward event this school festival. It was a dress-up and costume convention where the pros in the society would personally teach the visiting boys and girls how to crossdress. Looking around, not many of these societies were doing something normal. If it werent for the need to hold up the reputation of the Rose Society, Bella almost wanted to emulate the Fraternity and start a society activity that only girls could participate in. Things are hard without precious ingredients. Where am I going to get some right now! Huh? This scent is While Bella was feeling troubled over being unable to find suitable ingredients, she felt the scent of a Dragon Race coming from the first floor. Since she signed several successive contracts with those Demonic Dragons, Bella had been very sensitive to their scent. She came to the window and peeked out silently. There, she saw two dragon maidens who had just taken their seats in a corner of the dining hall on the first floor. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis were wearing silver and sea blue evening gowns respectively. They were currently sitting down carefully. Their dresses were strapless so their snow-white shoulders could be seen as well as their clear collarbones and a small section of their breasts. Other than that, no bra strap could be seen. Bella was seriously questioning whether these two dragon princesses were going commando. She had no idea if they had anything down there, but she knew for sure they were wearing nothing up above. Fortunately, they had their intricate dragon horns on their heads as a marker of their identities. Other than Bella, who existed outside the rules of the world, your general pervert wouldnt dare bother the dragon princesses. However, it was hard to say whether they would meet a few scoundrels with them dressed so specially. Isabel and Mavis came here to look for someone. After sitting down, they both turned their eyes here and there over the hotel as if they were looking for someone. The new Elven Tavern, Charming Moons waitresses were separated into three types. Flower Fairy Maids in charge of serving juice and drinks, Dark Elf Maids, who served vegetarian dishes, and the Moon Elf Maids, who served fruit. This place did not offer meat dishes. Charming Moon is a vegetarian restaurant and each type of waitress was dressed differently. The Flower Fairies wore super short skirts woven from flowers and a bralette top also woven from flowers with no other adornments beyond that. But the Flower Fairies werent the most daring dressers. The Moon Elf beauties were wearing translucent white organza outer layers and wore practically nothing underneath. Their private parts were covered by special underwear made from fruits. The Dark Elves dont even need the outer layer. They just put a few leaves to hide their private parts and considered that done. At first, the Moon Elves were reluctant to wear such revealing clothing, but neither the Dark Elves nor Flower Fairies raised any objections. Plus, they were only open during this trial period to female customers. After knowing all this, the Moon Elf beauties reluctantly put on those shameful pieces of clothing they hadnt dared try for thousands of years. Dragons are an omnivorous race that mainly eats meat. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis looked awkward, as if they were meat eaters who accidentally walked into a vegetarian restaurant. Even though Isabel wanted to pretend to order something, they were carnivorous dragons who didnt eat vegetarian food at all. Her hand that was about to order was frozen on the menu. She couldnt even try to pretend. Dragons are racially oppressive races. Even though elves are also considered an ancient race, they still feared their scent and would run far away from the dragons. The Moon Elf Maids, Dark Elf Maids, and Flower Fairy Maids had already gotten a passing grade by being able to stand in place and not run when faced with these two dragon princesses. Princesses, what brought you here? Its been awhile. How have you been? Bella. Youre here, sure enough. WeWere not doing too good! Bella, Isabel has been losing sleep because she thinks youve forgotten your agreement with her. Whos losing sleep! Youre the same too, Mavis. Youre also losing sleep so dont talk about other people! Bella, dressed in her regular light dragon knight armor, appeared in the hall on the first floor.. After obtaining a large number of flying dragon mounts such as Golden Dragon Princess Laceman and the others, Bella discovered that she now had a mount collection. Probably since her surrogate Princess Felia was also a mount-con! The more powerful Black Dragon Princess Clariss didnt come today, only the two weaker dragon princesses. Bella subconsciously began brewing up an evil plan again. That fact that she was able to summon Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman as her mount was known not only to the major empires of the human race but also the Dragon Race overseas. Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman is a dragon from another world so the Dragon Race was very concerned that she came into Bellas possession after arriving. According to Isabel, the Dragon Races Council of Elders wanted to discuss with Bella about having Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman as a guest of the Dragon Race, helping them guard Dragon Island. In exchange, Bella can sign a contract with any dragon mount up to the level of dragon royalty members, such as their princes or princesses. This was clearly an attempt to extort Bella for her mount. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel knew that Bella would never accept such an offer with her personality, but the internal conference of the Dragon Race has been urging her and Ice Princess Mavis to negotiate with Bella as soon as possible, leaving her in a dilemma. Dont get mad yet, Bella. If you dont want to, then you dont have to worry about our proposal. Black Dragon Princess Clariss also received a similar request so she just hid in her dormitory and didnt come out, pretending as if she knew nothing. Thats right, Bella. You dont have to worry. The Knights Nation has always been united with the Dragon Race. The Octavia Empire has been very strange this time and didnt come out to support the dragons. They did not try to cooperate with the Dragon Races decision. Thank you for your understanding, Isabel, Mavis. I dont mind being your knight, but I wont hand over the Thunder Dragon Queen either. I got her by my own power. Why do I have to hand her over to the Dragon Race! Thats right, do you know anywhere where I can procure some rare ingredients? Bella was unperturbed by the threat of the dragons. If they really wanted to fight, either Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita or Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia can crush every dragon in this other world dimension. However, considering the fact that she still had to capture the princesses of several different dragon tribes, Bella gave up on this plan for the time being. Bella originally didnt hold much hope and just asked them casually so she could ease the tense atmosphere between her and the two dragon princesses. Unexpectedly, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel really did know a place where she can get the finest ingredients. CH 396 Precious ingredients were uncommon in the human continent. They generally consisted of Sea Demonic Beasts and Sky Demonic Beasts, as none of their origins were in the central Manasvir Empire. The main market where one could purchase Sea Demonic Beasts was in the Octavia Empire. As for Sky Demonic Beasts, the main market was in the Assassins Nation, the Kristoff Empire. If anyone were to visit these two places, then their main goal there would be purchasing ingredients. Not only was it expensive, but it wasnt worth it either. For example, Bella had unintentionally hunted Deep Sea Demonic Beasts and Deep Sea Demonic Snakes in the past. The market price was outrageous. Deep Sea Killer Crabs were even worse. Half a kilograms price was counted in gold coins. Bella didnt want to go there and buy them anymore. That would be a huge loss. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel knew of a place where she could get top-quality ingredients, and that was the Sky Jungle Veblen known as the Dragon Hunting Ground. It was a strange forest at the edge of the sky. There were many rare beasts there not commonly seen in the continent. Due to its dangers, if your average Dragon Knight didnt form a team, they could lose their lives there. Isabel wasnt originally going to recommend such a dangerous place for hunting, but Bella wasnt at a level that ordinary Dragon Knights could compare with. She also wanted to test her idea by recommending that place to Bella. Sure enough, just as Isabel expected, Bella was very interested in her suggestion. Seriously, Isabel?! Why didnt you tell me of such a good place earlier? I can just go there! But, Bella. The Veblen Jungle is a very dangerous place. Quite a lot of Demonic Beasts in there are stronger than even Mavis and I. Even you know that Mavis and I belong to a magic offensive Dragon Race. We get very passive in a fight with physical combat types. It would be nice if we could find the missing Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. It should be fine if shes around. Itll be fine, Ill just ask two of my roommates to come along. Its just a forest! Ill get in contact with them right now. Upon hearing Bella describe the Veblen Jungle as just a forest, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis looked at each other, making an interesting expression as if they wanted to laugh but were holding themselves back. Once Bella arrived, shed know whether Veblen Jungle was just an average forest or not. Bella might not believe her if she told her now. Bella chose her roommates for the hunt for ingredients, the Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine, to come with. A normal hunt would require assassins, archers, mages, knights, swordsmen or warriors, and priests to be considered a complete hunting team. Time was clutch now as Bella didnt have the time to recruit more of her roommates. They were all in class, so she could only find girls like Noreya and Elaine, who also liked to play truant. After receiving Bellas magical contact message, these two truancy experts appeared in front of Bella in a flash, so quickly that Bella really had to admire their truancy skills. Since Noreya heard it was going to be a hunting activity, other than wearing the assassin profession black skin-tight leather armor, she also brought a huge number of arrows. She was an assassin-archer duo professing existence and a hunting event just happened to need an archer, so she made a friendly cameo as the archer. Puppet Master Elaine didnt have much to bring. She didnt need any fancy weapons with her abilities. A few simple puppet wires could easily end the life of any prey. After seeing Bellas two supportive roommates, the two dragon princesses originally wanted to advise Bella to find more people, but the words stopped at their lips. The Assassin and Puppet Master gave them a sense of danger. She could tell that they were dangerous existences similar to Bella. Everything should be fine with them around. Did something fun happen, Bella? Hunting doesnt seem all that interesting. Theyve got no hands or legs to cut up. Do they have humanoid demonic beasts there? Your mind is so dangerous, Noreya. They dont have to be humanoid demonic beasts; other beasts are just as fun too! Such as their eyes and their mouths! Uh, Princess Isabel, Princess Mavis, please dont mind them. This is how they usually speak. Even though Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine both sounded like young girls, they had an unusually cold tone with a strong yandere flavor. Bella was worried that they would scare the two dragon princesses, so she could only soothe the uneasiness in Isabel And Mavis hearts. If they were to go to Sky Jungle Veblen, they would need flying mounts. Bella left her flying dragon mounts behind in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, as guard demons. They wont be able to be sent out for a while. With no choice, Silver Dragon Isabel transformed into her dragon form and carried Bella up into the sky. Meanwhile, Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, who was at the side, also transformed back into dragon form and followed closely behind. Assassin Noreya wasnt a Dragon Knight, so she didnt ride on the Silver Dragon Princesss back. Instead, she rode along with Puppet Master Elaine on the back of a giant puppet eagle that she had summoned. This puppet eagle was made of wood, so who knew what sort of black technology Puppet Master Elaine had added to it, but its speed wasnt any less to the Silver Dragon and Ice Dragon in the sky, who went ahead first, as they quickly caught up with Bella. Whats with you, girls? Its your class time right now, you cant skip class. Come to the Disciplinary Committee office with me right now Uh, Bella? Why is it you?! Chief Natasha, were going out for some business, so lets talk when were back! You should quickly head back and get some rest. Let your subordinates handle the petty business like patrolling! It hurts my heart when you work yourself too much! Bella, you Wait, I havent finished speaking yet Bella encountered the Chief Natasha of the Disciplinary Committee, who was out on patrol on her flying ice dragon mount. She couldnt keep up her usual strict disciplinary facade in front of Bella. Realizing that her mount was stronger than Natashas flying ice dragon when she flew overhead of her, she flew upside down and touched Natashas cheek on the way. Bella left the blushing Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha dumbfounded and alone in the skies. Natasha could only glare at her from afar. After some thought, she gave up on chasing Bella and her group. All the Student Union Presidents were on Bellas side right now. Even she herself was deep in the ranks, so she could do whatever she wanted. Bella was considered fortunate. The one on duty today just happened to be her close friend Natasha. If it were Dragon Knight Shawn or Dragon Knight Copperfield, it would definitely take a lot more effort to skip school. Except for Natasha and Bella herself, the rest of the dragon knights in the academy were male. Since the mount that her little sister Lisha had registered wasnt a flying dragon, even though she was also considered a dragon knight, she didnt have patrolling duties. Sky Jungle Veblen really was a forest in the sky. When they arrived, Bella retracted her previous ignorant comments. It was a forest floating atop the clouds, and regardless of their height, the tall trees were all ancient and stood hundreds of meters into the sky, while the small trees shorter than a meter were all rooted in the sea of clouds and were growing. The surface area of the forest was huge. At the very least, Bella couldnt see the other end just by looking across. Even though Bella knew that logic didnt run the same way in Other Worlds, those trees were seriously growing against the common sense of physics. They didnt even need soil and grew directly from within the clouds. No matter what, she couldnt understand the principles of it. Other than the vast jungle with no visible end, Bella vaguely sensed the aura of the God Race, which was considered in the same camp as her. Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine both sensed that something was wrong as well, as their eyes instantly grew alert. No need to be surprised, Bella. Actually, Sky Jungle Veblen is a separation from the God World. When the Twelve Demon Kings invaded the God Race 10,000 years ago, the entire God World was broken into pieces. Also, there are Holy Beasts in there! So be careful. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, who seemed to have sensed Bellas heartbeat abnormalities, quickly explained the origins of the Sky Jungle Veblen to her. Sky Jungle Veblen belonged to the region of the God Race. After they were defeated by the Twelve Demon Kings, the region was separated. As a region of the God World, all sorts of ingredients available there were considered precious by human standpoints. Not counting the meat of the Sky Demonic Beasts, even a blade of grass here could probably be sold for good money with some marketing. The price of a piece of grass from the God World compared to the normal grass was worlds apart. This was dangerous. Most of the Holy Beasts lucky enough to survive had basically been affected by the dark miasma and had gone through terrifying mutations. There was a huge difference between the strengths of the Holy Beasts and the Demonic Beasts on the ground. The weakest mutated Holy Beasts were all starting at S rank and above, with the highest going up to SSSSS or more. In this Other Worlds human continent, there were only the Ancient Canyons where dinosaurs or sub dragon level demonic beasts gathered, and the Dead Sea Basin where various species of Deep Sea Demonic Beasts lived. There was also Mystic Killing, where all sorts of mysterious unknown demonic beasts gathered. The danger levels of those three places were on par with Sky Jungle Veblen. Accidentally, Bella arrived at the final training hunting spot before the other male Saviors, and the only mistake she made was not calling the remaining four Renegades, Black Savior Little Sister Lisha, Princess Kriss, and the others to join her, and only brought along Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine. However, Princess Isabel misunderstood. She thought Bellas heart was beating fast out of fear, but Bella was actually extremely excited to be able to encounter such a challenging hunting spot. How could she be scared? Along with her, Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine were also excited and unafraid of mutated Holy Beasts. Alright, this is as far as you have to send us. Isabel, Mavis, you two can follow us in human form. You can leave the rest to the three of us. What? Bella, you You three are planning to hunt Mutant Holy Beasts here without dragon support? Are you serious?! Of course, Isabel. Dont worry, us three will be fine. You can just watch us with ease. Even though they didnt quite believe Bellas words, Isabel and Mavis still transformed back into their human forms, this time changing into silver and blue mage robes, respectively. The temporary cameo time mage and ice mage followed behind Bella and the girls. If Bella and the others encountered any danger, then the two dragon princesses would still lend a hand. The environment in Sky Jungle Veblen was beautiful, similar to the wonderland of the legends. Not too many remnants of the deadly fight between the God Race and the Twelve Demon Kings were left here. After stepping onto the clouds, Bella realized that she had misjudged. This place did have soil, but it was covered by the clouds, and that was why it gave Bella the illusion that the trees were growing on the clouds. The soil here was soft, very different from the ground. Visually, this looked to be very fertile and precious soil. An idea popped into her mind. Bella was reminded of those 10,000 years old precious seeds she had gotten from the underground catacombs. Even though the Moon Elves and Flower Fairies had been working hard to cultivate them, the seeds were unable to germinate even now. Maybe if they dug up this God World soil, things might take a turn. After Bella gave Assassin Noreya a look, the two took out their shovels from their storage rings and began digging. Puppet Master Elaine was very cooperative in carrying a special sack behind them, helping them collect the divine soil. This unexpected turn of events stunned the two dragon princesses behind them. Things didnt look quite right. Didnt they say they were here to hunt? How did it suddenly turn to planting trees? Just as they were confused about how they were going to complain, Bellas shovel suddenly hit something hard. Driving her shovel in, the metal shovel head broke. This shovel was forged from the hardest metal in the human continent, but it suddenly broke like a fragile piece of glass. Bella almost had the thought to go back and return it. This kind of shovel cost more than five thousand gold coins for a single piece, but it broke just like that. This is Divine Crystal! Bella, youre so lucky! Even we dragons havent seen many pieces of these ourselves! After everyone saw what was buried in the ground, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis showed obvious excitement on their faces. Divine Crystal was one of the necessary resources for the God Race. The highest-ranked God Races basically all wanted these crystals. The colorless and transparent crystal looked just like an average colorless crystal to Bella. It was much worse than colorless gemstones. Other than that, she couldnt see anything special about it. The only thing different was the strong God Race aura she could feel from it. When she heard that a small piece of this could be sold for up to tens of thousands of gold coins, Bella felt that the seller must be crazy. Either that or the buyer was crazy as well. The Divine Crystals were buried deep underground and were usually hard to dig up, but Bella managed to dig up this piece when her shovel accidentally hit something just now. The attentive Assassin Noreya, who was observing it quietly, pulled on Bellas sleeve. Bella followed her finger gestures and was able to see the obvious signs of digging next to the Divine Crystal. The soil had very obviously been moved, and this was all fresh soil. Apparently, someone had been digging for this piece of Divine Crystal before. That person was probably trying to dig up the whole thing, but just as they were about to succeed, they had to leave for some reason. Scoring a lucky hit, Bella and the girls snatched someone elses almost-successful labor. At the place where the soil met the Divine Crystal, Bella was keenly able to detect a light scent. It seemed to be the perfume of a girl. Please wait, Bella. We cant touch Divine Crystals. They repel existences like the Demon Kings and can be fatal, but our powers are too strong. If you touch it, this piece of Divine Crystal will shatter into dust, and those two dragon princesses are going to find out who we are. Bellas hand that was about to touch the crystal was stopped by Puppet Master Elaine. Thanks to her timely reminder, Bella avoided revealing her true identity early in front of Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis. Neither of the two dragon princesses knew that Bella was a Demon King or even a Demon God. If they did, Bella wouldnt be able to get close to them in the future and capture them, so it was safer to let them know after pushing them down. After giving up on touching the Divine Crystal, they were just about to get up and see what sort of prey was nearby when they noticed a big snowy white rabbit looking at them nearby. The white rabbit looked like a standard F-ranked Demonic Beast, Flame Rabbit. Other than being able to spit out fireballs and wind balls, they didnt have any strong magical moves. Due to their delicious meat, it was common for them to be hunted by the adventurers when they were on field missions. Bellas face relaxed when she saw that it was an F-ranked Flame Rabbit. After receiving a random dagger from Assassin Noreya, she planned to hunt it. She forgot that this was one of the Four Danger Zones, Sky Jungle Veblen, and the Flame Rabbit wasnt an F-ranked Demonic Beast at all. It just looked like one. Wait, Bella! That rabbit is dangerous! What are you worried about, Isabel? Its just an F-ranked Flame I, Doomsday Flame Dragon! You crazy rabbit Isabel warned Bella as soon as possible, but she was too late. Just as Bella was about to approach the rabbit, a strange human-like smile emerged on the rabbits face. After jumping up and opening its mouth, a forbidden-level fire spell, Doomsday Flame Dragon shot towards Bella. The Doomsday Flame Dragon was a forbidden-level magic attack that transformed into a long snake-like flame dragon to attack its opponent. Since this was a sneak attack from the rabbit, Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, who had transformed into an ice mage, was caught off guard by the unexpected situation and couldnt prepare the corresponding ice defense spell, Zero Point, in time. She could only feel anxious as she watched Bella get attacked by the Doomsday Flame Dragon. As a Demon God with two Renegades by her side, Bella wouldnt get trapped so easily. But nobody noticed the pair of bright eyes in the bushes not far away, watching them secretly. CH 397 In a field within the Sky Jungle Veblen, Bella and the others had just found an extremely large Divine Crystal when they were attacked by an F-Grade demonic beast, a Flame Rabbit. This seemingly inconspicuous demonic beast had been contaminated by the Demon Worlds aura for more than ten thousand years and was not the normal demonic beast that could be found on the ground. Other than the mutated holy beasts that were S-Grade onwards, the remaining demonic beasts were at least of an A-Grade. If it were any other normal expedition team, a single Quasi-Forbbiden level curse, the Doomsday Flame Dragon, was enough to wipe them out completely. Unfortunately, everyone on Bellas side were extraordinary entities. The Flame Rabbit had thought that its sneak attack was successful. Little did it know that when the attack was about to hit Bella, a layer of ice formed on her hands and transformed into a pair of Frost Boxing Gloves. Borrowing from the powers of one of the Demonic Dragons under contract with her, the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, Bella used the Force of the Icy Sea and retaliated with an Arctic Punishment. The force of the blow transformed into an icy missile that returned along the path of the Doomsday Flame Dragon, piercing through the open mouth of the Dragon-shaped flame and emerging from the other end. The unfortunate Flame Rabbit could not avoid it in time and was impaled by the giant icy missile. There was no way that the Flame Rabbits tiny body would have been able to withstand the Arctic Punishment and it disintegrated upon impact. Other the crimson bloodstains on the ground and some remnants of the Flame Rabbits demonic core, there was no proof that it was ever there. You goddamned rabbit, trying to plot against me. Youre too naive! Bella, the ice magic that you just used was so powerful. That Dragon senior under contract with you is definitely more powerful than me! However, dont you already have a Thunder Dragon senior as a steed? Mmm, Princess Mavis, dont get upset! Im not restricted to having only one steed, so this is not unusual at all. When Bella saw the hint of disappointment flash across the Ice Dragon Princess face, she quickly walked over to comfort her. Naturally, the Demonic Sea Dragon Amy Beths powers would be stronger than the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis. However, Bella was greedy and wanted Princess Mavis on her side as well. As a Dragon Knight, if she did not collect or flaunt her steeds, then whats the point of being one? During one of their previous conversations, Bella realized that the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis had intended to enter into a steed contract with Bella. Therefore, if this contract did not go through because of her relationship with the Demonic Sea Dragon Amy Beth, Bella would be extremely depressed. After listening to Bellas explanation, Mavis let out a sigh of relief. On the other side, a subtle flicker of excitement appeared on the Silver Dragon Princess Isabels face for a moment. It was fleeting and would usually go unnoticed unless one was paying attention to her. If Bella was a special Dragon Knight who had no restrictions on the number of steeds she could have, then the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel would still have a chance to enter into a steed contract with Bella. Previously, as Bella had just obtained a more powerful steed, the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, they were worried that Bella would not discuss the contract with them anymore. Now, they could at least relax for a moment as there was no indication that Bella was not intending to enter into a contract with them. After getting rid of the Flame Rabbit, Bella and her group did not dare to continue digging. Who knew what strange things they would unearth in addition to the Divine Crystals? Their goal today was merely to obtain precious ingredients. The Flame Rabbit that Bella had just killed, despite its tendency to use despicable tricks, was a truly valuable ingredient. Although its texture and taste was similar to the regular Flame Rabbits, it was a precious ingredient that could be used in Alchemy. It was a crucial component to making a secret potion that could increase a Fire Mages magical abilities. However, Bella had reduced it to blood and dust with a single blow and there was no going back. Fortunately, the scent of blood after the Flame Rabbit died had attracted all the high level carnivorous demonic beasts that were hunting in the area. The first one to arrive was the Demonic Forest Wolf. The Forest Wolves on the ground were E-Grade demonic beasts, which meant that they were only slightly more powerful than the Flame Rabbit that they had encountered earlier. Bella and the others did not have to move far from their original location before they were surrounded by a pack of Demonic Forest Wolves, waiting to attack. Typically, Demonic Forest Wolves could increase the power of their attacks and speed through wind type magic. Occasionally, a small number of those wolves would be able to use low level offensive magical attacks like the wind blade. However, they were currently in the Sky Jungle Veblen, one of the Four Major Danger Zones. After encountering the unusual Flame Rabbit, Bella did not dare to judge a book by its cover and determine the strength of the demonic beast based on appearances again. The Demonic Forest Wolves usually hunted in packs and now there were at least twenty of them surrounding Bellas group. Most demonic beasts would automatically head the other way after noticing the Dragon Races aura and retreat as a show of deference. However, these Demonic Forest Wolves were not fearful of the pure Dragon Race aura that emanated off Princess Isabel and Princess Mavis. It was likely that they had forgotten about the existence of the Dragon Race after being contaminated for too long. There was a strange pair of wings on each Demonic Forest Wolfs back, which looked completely out of place. With the addition of wings, the Demonic Forest Wolves looked even more aggressive. Using the wings to increase their speed, they charged so quickly towards Bella and the others, almost as though they were flying. Those that fell slightly behind simply opened their mouths and prepared to initiate the wind type magical attack, the Shattering Winds, planning to tear Bella and her group into shreds. Just as the Demonic Forest Wolves were closing in on them, countless puppet strings shot out of the Puppet Master Elaines sleeves. Those strings seemed to come alive and spread themselves out. The Puppet Master Elaine was probably the only one who could control the puppet strings so well that they seemed like tentacles. Caught completely off guard, the Demonic Forest Wolves were all frozen in place in midair. The puppet strings pierced through the Demonic Forest Wolves bodies with incredible accuracy and barely any blood was shed. With a simple attack, the entire pack of Demonic Forest Wolves were wiped out. The Demonic Forest Wolves were honestly less tasty than the Flame Rabbits and were not the type of precious ingredients that Bella was looking for. If not for the fact that the demonic cores were worth some money, Bella would have told her close friend, the Puppet Master Elaine, to use her big moves to decimate them. This was a true instant kill and more than a dozen A+ Grade demonic beasts were slaughtered within seconds. Noticing that there was something off about the look in the Puppet Master Elaines eyes, the two Dragon Princesses subconsciously took a step back. The fact that this Puppet Master was able to instantly kill this many A+ Grade demonic beasts meant that her abilities could not be judged according to regular Human standards. It seemed like none of Bellas close friends were normal Humans at all. Other than demonic beasts, the Puppet Master Elaine could easily take out the two Dragon Princesses beside her as well. After taking care of the pack of Demonic Forest Wolves, the metallic stench of blood that emanated from the scene basically scared off any high level demonic beings that were intending to cause trouble. If the pack of Demonic Forest Wolves could be taken out this easily, their opponents were not prey. Instead, they were hunters and now the demonic beasts had become the hunted. After the end of the initial battle, Bella realized that they had a small problem on their hands. None of them were familiar with the Sky Jungle Veblen. Even the two Dragon Princesses leading the way had only been near the edge of the forest and did not venture further in at all. The forest was extremely dangerous and was filled with all sorts of mutated holy beasts. If Bella was not unnaturally powerful, they would not even dare to bring her here. Ever since the Sky Jungle Veblen had separated from the God World, Bellas expedition team was the first in more than ten thousand years that survived here for more than an hour. The other Warriors, expedition teams, and Mercenary groups, barely survived for thirty minutes before being completely wiped out. Up to eighty percent had fallen at the hands of the Flaming Rabbit that Bella and the others had encountered earlier. Those that were lucky enough to avoid the Flaming Rabbits attacks did not make it out of the Demonic Forest Wolf packs claws. Bellas goal was to collect precious ingredients and her main targets were those mutated holy beasts. However, those mutated holy beasts lived within the depths of the Sky Jungle Veblen. Without a proper guide, it was extremely easy to lose their way inside. After leaving the rest to dealing with the demonic beasts bodies, Bella turned around as she intended to deal with that huge piece of Divine Crystal. When she walked back to the crystal, she accidentally found someone who was trying to secretly move the Divine Crystal, almost as though they were trying to carry the entire crystal away. That was a beautiful young lady with long platinum blond hair. She was dressed in the standard Goddess outfit, with a golden princess gown and had a slightly tattered crown on her head. Her eyes were a stunning sky blue with an innocent gaze. Depending on the angle and lighting, her eyes seemed to change color. Her face was typical for a Goddess, with delicate, flawless features. If Bella had not met Kriss and the others, who were unnaturally beautiful, she definitely would have thought that this Goddess was the most beautiful young maiden she had ever laid eyes on. The mystery Goddess had a moderately sized chest and her body was perfectly proportionate in every way. Her skin looked like white jade, which glowed under the soft light. The most shocking part was not the Goddess visage or figure. Bella had met many beauties, even those who were unparalleled in their own right, and was somewhat immune to the Goddess gorgeous features. It was the Goddess identity. This Goddess was a God King! A pair of platinum colored energy wings could be seen on her back C they were called the Master of the God World, which belonged to the greatest of the God Kings. Bella had gotten the information about those wings from her demon familiar, the Demon World Princess Diaz. The Demon World Princess Diaz was extremely familiar with her nemesis, the God Race. She had an especially deep impression on the God King. The God King was even more powerful than the Twelve Gods and was of a higher rank than the Light Goddess that was revered by the Radiant Church. The Radiant Church did not honor the God King as no Human had ever seen them before, which meant that they did not know how to create sculptures that looked like them. Humans had no choice but to pray to the Light Goddess, who was commonly seen in the Human World. During the war more than ten thousand years ago when the Twelve Demon Kings were invading this world, the God King had been fighting against one of the Demon Kings when the other eleven Demon Kings joined in. The God Race had suffered a devastating loss. The Twelve Gods had fallen and were nowhere to be found and the God King was the first of the Supreme Divine Race to die in battle. Since the God King was dead, this Goddess must be his daughter, the God Princess. Bella had never expected to meet a God Princess here. In fact, she never thought that she would ever see a God Princess steal something from right under her nose. She must have felt Bellas eyes on her and the God Princess turned around, staring at Bella with a dazed look on her face. She opened her delicate little mouth, as though she was going to defend herself, but did not know what she could say. Instead, she merely stood there, frozen in her tracks. The entire atmosphere was extremely awkward. No matter how she thought about it, it seemed like a strange role reversal for a Demon King to catch a God Princess in the act of stealing something. Usually, it would be the other way around! Fortunately, this was not Bellas first rodeo and she quickly regained her senses. You as a Goddess, how could you steal? I will report you to the Radiant Church! No, Im not. I didnt. You you listen to me. I I didnt steal anything. I was the one who dug up this Divine Crystal. Nonsense, I was the one who dug it up. The spoilt shovel over there is mine. Seriously, Goddess, youre trying to worm your way out of admitting what you were doing? I never thought that you would be like that. I I really didnt steal anything. You what can I do for you to believe me? First, tell me your name! Well Bella suddenly came to the realization that this adorable Goddess who spoke in a gentle manner was the God Princess Suzia, who was the daughter of the God King more than ten thousand years ago. During the final battle between the God Race and the Twelve Demon Kings, the God King had specially arranged for Suzia to be hidden in a secret basement inside his palace, allowing her to narrowly avoid a terrible fate. When the secret basement was found by the Twelve Demon Kings, the God Princess Suzia was extremely lucky. She had been knocked unconscious by falling rocks and looked like she was dead. The Demon Kings troops who had entered the basement thought she was dead as well. By the time she regained consciousness, she was left with a God World which had been devastated by the Twelve Demon Kings. To protect her identity, she hid within the Sky Jungle Veblen and used the combined aura of the mutated holy beasts to conceal her own aura. With this advantage, the God Princess Suzia managed to avoid the sweeping searches done by the Demon Kings troops and had survived till this day. Despite being rather naive, the God Princess Suzia was quite powerful. Bella could feel that her potential as a Second Generation God King was on par with any of the Twelve Demon Kings, new and old. If she were to fall, she could definitely become a Demon King. Although she was quite powerful, the God Princess Suzia was too nice and gave the impression that she was a cute, soft Goddess and was not aggressive at all. This meant that she was at a complete disadvantage with Bella, who was an especially dominating female gangster. Even if Suzia tried to talk logically, Bella could easily twist the facts and bully her to no end. For instance, at this very moment, Suzia was actually the one who had dug up the Divine Crystal with her bare hands. She merely left for a moment to find some transportation tools. Little did she know that when she returned, it had been stolen by Bella and her band of thieves. At the time, there were two Dragon Princesses in the group and she was afraid that Princess Isabel and Princess Mavis would reveal her identity. Otherwise, she would not have remained hidden. Suzia had patiently waited for Bella and the others to leave before sneaking out to continue excavating the Divine Crystal. She did not expect that she would be caught by Bella, who had suddenly returned. Some things are hard to explain, and sometimes, explaining it made things even worse. With just a few simple sentences, Bella had teased Suzia to the point where she was red as a tomato and completely forgot about the fact that she had powers. If all else failed, she could have actually let her fists do the talking. Bella I really did not steal your Divine Crystal. Please stop accusing me! Goddess Suzia, you have already admitted that the Divine Crystal was mine. Now, when you place your hands on something and plan to take it away while the owner was distracted, isnt it considered stealing? Well fine, Ill leave then! The God Princess Suzia could feel that she was being backed into a corner by Bellas twisted logic. In a huff, she turned around and decided to leave, once and for all. Since she could not afford to provoke her, she could flee! If she could not see Bella, then she would not be in so much trouble. It was just her luck. She had been digging for this Divine Crystal for nothing as it was now someone elses property. No matter how innocent they were, anyone would feel angry if they were caught in such a situation, let alone a proud and dignified God. Bella was now wearing a suit of Dragon Knights armor with the Radiant Churchs insignia on it. The Radiant Church were the faithful followers of the Light Goddess. Naturally, the naive God Princess Suzia would assume that Bella was an ally, and did not have her guard up. However, if she had known from the beginning that Bella was a Demon King, there would not be any continuation of their meeting here. In fact, there was a possibility that they would go into battle right here. The Goddess Suzia had clearly gotten something else wrong as well. The Demon King whom she had encountered was Bella. It was now not just a matter of not provoking her, she could not hide as well. There was no way Bella would let such a beautiful goddess slip through her fingers. Bella reached out her right hand and teasingly tried to grab Suzias little hand. Her sudden movement caused the God Princess Suzia to freeze, not knowing how to react. After all, she had not seen anyone for more than ten thousand years and was clueless about socializing. Taking advantage of Goddess Suzias moment of distraction, Bella completely held on to her right arm and was already formulating all sorts of evil plans. If the God Princess Suzia made any unusual movements, Bella would not rule out the possibility that she would use some strange and unique methods to kill the God and force the Goddess Suzia to remain by her side. Bella, what are you doing? I didnt take anything. Let me go! No, My Goddess. Dont be so nervous? I merely wanted to ask you what you were going to do with the Divine Crystals. If you tell me, I might just share some with you. Share? Well No, I dont have anything that I can give you in return. I cannot take whats yours for nothing. This exchange is not valid. Princess Suzia, youre too adorable. Dont be nervous, I will not lie to you. I simply need a little favor from you, which is to be my guide. After that, I might just give you the entire Divine Crystal as a reward, not just a small piece. Looking at the extravagant reward that Bella was offering, the naive Suzia nodded and agreed, completely forgetting that Bella was not getting anything out of this deal. CH 398 Sky Jungle Veblen. With some trickery, Bella easily lured God Princess Suzia over to her side. This existence that seemed to hold the strength of a God King had not been in contact with other God Races in over ten thousand years and had basically no impressions or countermeasures for various types of traps. Even though it was easy to feel guilty about tricking a pure and innocent girl, Bella didnt mind. Its better to be tricked by her than someone else. God Princess Suzia did not have any suspicions because of Bellas identity as a dragon knight. During the great war more than a thousand years ago, the dragon knights of that era had always been loyal to the light without a single traitor or fallen dragon knight till the very last second. But now, the dragon knights werent as pure as back then. Goddess Suzia was judging the current Dragon Knight Bella from her own experiences more than ten thousand years ago, so it was no wonder that she fell for it. Suzias explanation about the function of the Divine Crystals they werent that special. They were just the standard food of the God Race. If a high-level existence such as the God Race wanted to obtain power, even though they could eat normal food like humans, the amount of energy it provided them was too low. This is where the Divine Crystals with large amounts of power come to play. These crystals, made of condensed energy, contained plenty of energy in themselves. Bella herself could also eat them. There were similar Dark Crystals in the Demon World as well, just like those energy supplements that restore energy quickly. However, World Destructors can also gain a lot of energy by destroying worlds rather than eat Energy Crystals, so World Destructors didnt generally eat them. No matter what attribute the Energy Crystals had, whether they were Divine Crystals or Dark Crystals, they all had one same similarity, and that was the extremely poor taste experience. Energy Crystals have no taste and are almost like ice cubes. It sort of felt like you were chewing on ice while eating them. One or two was fine, but to do it often, Bella couldnt do it. Bella looked at the large chunk of Divine Crystal, then at the attractive little cherry mouth of God Princess Suzia, and felt a strange sense of pain in her heart. What if this god princess accidentally hurts her mouth? But she couldnt not eat the Divine Crystal. Without the supplement of the Divine Crystal, the God Race wouldnt starve to death, but it would affect the development of their power. The God Races that Bella had encountered and subdued in the past, second-generation Death Goddess Rowling and second-generation Water Goddess Serna, both did not have Divine Crystals to replenish their energy, which was a cause of their low strength. Whats wrong, Bella? Youre not regretting it, are you? KnKnights have to be trustworthy, havent we already agreed on it? Uh, you dont have to be so nervous, Suzia. Im not going to rob you! Once youre done, follow me and we can go meet our companions! Bellas contemplative appearance caused God Princess Suzia, who was about to take out the Divine Crystal, to feel inexplicably nervous. Those fair dainty hands were pressed hard on the surface of the Divine Crystal. That cute appearance looked just like a little girl trying to protect her favorite toy or snack. This piece of Divine Crystal was quite large, but Goddess Suzia had her own storage ring and was able to put the crystal away quite smoothly. Hello, this isThis is my new contract Guardian Goddess; just call her Suzia! Bella, your Guardian GoddessShes beautiful! Bella brought Goddess Suzia to find her companions from before, Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine looked unsurprised, as if they had already gotten used to Bellas antics in abducting all sorts of pretty girls on a regular basis. In retrospect, their relationship with Bella also semi came from a dishonest nature. The ones most surprised were the dragon princesses, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis. The bashful and beautiful goddess had a strength far surpassing that of a God. Guardian Gods were generally ordinary angels. It was the first time anyone had heard of someone taking a person at the level of a God as a Guardian God. Seems like there really arent any normal people around Bella. Mavis, Isabel, please help me keep this a secret. Suzia has a special status so it cant be revealed to too many people. You cant even tell the elders in your family, alright? Got it, Bella. Well keep it secret! Bella made this request to the two dragon princesses with a smile on her face. Isabel and Mavis quickly agreed, even though they were a little suspicious of Goddess Suzia. She might even be the God Princess who had been missing for so many years. The innocent God Princess Suzia had not even taken off her crown signaling her identity as the God Princess in front of the others and the dragon princesses still had a keen eye for that. But the current Goddess Suzia was already under Bellas watch and Bellas strength had already left the two dragon princesses in awe. After God Princess Suzia joined the team, Bella and her hunting squad finally found themselves a reliable guide. Goddess Suzia had lived in seclusion in the Sky Jungle Veblen for many years so she knew the environment in this region well. Your average Holy Beast in Sky Jungle Veblen no longer dared mess with Bella and her team after the previous annihilation of the forest wolves. Bella and the others planned to go and hunt for Mutant Holy Beasts while seeking out precious God World ingredients in the areas where the Mutant Holy Beasts infested. Whether Mutant Holy Beast meat tasted good or not, Bella couldnt judge as nobody had tried it before. But at the very least, it was better than the Demonic Beasts back on the ground. Under Goddess Suzias guide, Bella and the others arrived at a quiet lake in Sky Jungle Veblen. This lake was formerly known as Sacred Lake Raphael, and legend has it that this is the place where a certain archangel lived in seclusion. There were many creatures of the Holy World inside the lake that have not been mutated by the evil energy yet, so this is the place to look for ingredients. There was also all sorts of edible Holy World vegetation in the forest next to the lake. This is one of only a few locations in Sky Jungle Veblen that has yet to be affected by the mutation. Goddess Suzias secluded hut was originally located here. Not only did a few ferocious mutated Holy Beasts destroy her hut when they came to hunt, they also wrecked the Divine Crystal she spent so much time and effort finding. Suzia was forced to escape and had to dig for new Divine Crystals, which is how she bumped into Bella. God Princess Suzia did have her strength, but it was mainly because she didnt have a single divine artifact on her. She fled in such a hurry when the Twelve Demon Kings washed the God World with blood back then that she didnt bring a single divine artifact with her. This was what led her to be at a disadvantage now. The mutated Holy Beasts were still covered in the aura of the God Race and are immune to light and holy attacks so Suzia wasnt able to do substantial damage to them without divine artifacts. Bringing along two Renegades and two dragon princesses, Bella came to help Goddess Suzia find her bearings again. The territory of her Guardian Goddess is her own. Right now, bullying Goddess Suzia is akin to provoking Bellas dignity. Among the ruins is a small hut that had been completely destroyed. There, Bella and her team saw three Mutant Holy Beasts who were here to cause trouble. The three mutated beasts were the S+ rank Mutant Holy Beast Golden Manticore, SS Rank Mutant Holy Beast Crimson Warbear, and the SS+ rank Mutant Holy Beast Blackback Ape. The Golden Manticore is a mutated version of the Holy Beast, Golden Lion, with an extra pair of wings on its back. Its tail had also turned into a scorpions tail. The Golden Manticore is a ferocious creature with a poisonous tail that can easily poison Mutant Holy Beasts one to two ranks higher than it. Normally, other Mutant Holy Beasts will take the initiative to go around it once they spot a Golden Manticore. In comparison to the Golden Manticore, the Crimson Warbear was nothing to fear. Its just the common Demonic Bear you can find on the ground but much larger, and also with a blood red skin on it. Even though it was strong and was higher rank than the Golden Manticore, in Bellas opinion, this Mutant Holy Beast is the weakest of the three. Bella wanted to express that just because you changed your skin doesnt mean you can get away from getting beat down. Bella knew by her intuition that the most dangerous of the three was the Blackback Ape. Even though this guy looks like an enlarged version of a chimpanzee, its IQ was obviously much higher. There was another important reason why God Princess Suzia wasnt able to deal with these three Mutant Holy Beasts. All three of these Mutant Holy Beasts do close range physical attacks. Goddess Suzia, without any divine artifacts, could only attack using magic from afar, so she was at a great disadvantage, especially since these Mutant Holy Beasts were immune to her magic. When these three Mutant Holy Beasts saw Goddess Suzia swagger in with her group, they were also stunned. The only intelligent one of them, the Blackback Ape, thought, is something wrong with this goddesss head? Even someone at the level of a God could do nothing to them, so arent they just here to send them gifts by bringing three normal human warriors and two dragons? IIm warning you again, get out of my house! Otherwise, Ill fight you! Girl, youre trying to fight us with just the few of you? You must be dreaming still! Without waiting for the Blackback Ape to finish speaking, the Golden Manticore at the side couldnt suppress its ferocious nature anymore and pounced over, blindly rushing towards Bella, who was standing at the frontmost of the team. Bella was wearing Dragon Knight armor and would stand at the frontmost of her team out of her professional habits. This is out of the need for her to act as her teams meat shield as a knight should. In the event of a surprise attack, she can buy precious time for her teammates at the back by protecting them from the front. The Crimson Warbear on the other side also rushed over at the sight of the Golden Manticore rushing over so as not to lose out. Its target was Noreya, who was standing not far away from Bella in her assassin gear and bow in hand. In its eyes, this beautiful woman was just a weak woman that was easier to bully than Bella. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, who had seen Bellas strength, were relaxed instead, almost with a look of gloating. Naturally, there was no need to mention Bella. Her other two girlfriends werent soft either so those two S rank demonic beasts were unlucky. A glow appeared at Bellas hand and a pair of purple crystal gloves instantly formed on them. Bella threw her fist at the Golden Manticore that had pounced its way over and the Golden Manticore wasnt able to dodge in time and got hit right in the head. It was, after all, an S rank Mutant Holy Beast so Bellas hand did shake a bit from the impact. If it were any ordinary Demonic Beast, Bellas punch would have possibly blasted its head off. The Golden Manticore was only sent flying. However, its face was splattered with blood and was badly injured as it let out an angry howl. As the Golden Manticore was just about to flap its wings to rise into the air, its tail, similar to that of a scorpions, thrust down in an attempt to poison its attacker before it left. Bella turned sideways to avoid its stinger. You think an ugly lion like you can pull a fast one on me? Get outta here! Bella grabbed the Manticores tail with both hands and with a hard swing, she tossed the Golden Manticore like a shot put, directly hitting the Blackback Ape that was still watching them from afar. They were Mutant Holy Beasts above S rank so their bodies were quite sturdy. This hit landed in a loud crash. Whether these Mutant Holy Beasts were alive or not were indeterminate, but they disappeared in a cloud of smoke and dust. The Crimson Warbear had no idea that it had just been sold out by its two teammates. It pounced at Assassin Noreya, striking down its thick bear claws, intending to smash this dainty little assassin to death. Noreyas body flashed and easily escaped from the attack, reappearing at the head of the Crimson Warbear where she used her dagger to pierce through the Warbears head. After a hole was punched through the originally hard and tough head of the Crimson Warbear just like a humans skill, a large amount of red blood splashed out. Noreya promptly jumped off the Crimson Warbears body to avoid the embarrassing scene of her being drenched in blood. The Crimson Warbear realized the dangers too late. After its head was pierced through by Assassin Noreyas special dagger, the heavy paw that was about to swing down was stopped in place by countless puppet wires. After a minute in this stalemate position, the Crimson Warbears body collapsed to the ground. Just like that, a fearsome SS rank mutated Holy Beast died. The Crimson Warbears eyes were round with shock when it died, clearly unable to believe in the fact that it had died in battle. It never dreamed that the dagger held by Assassin Noreya would be a special dagger that ignored defensive properties. Even if it was an SS rank Mutant Holy Beast, its defense could not hold up against Noreyas lethal attack. God Princess Suzias face was filled with surprise. Bella was clearly not at the level of an ordinary dragon knight; neither were her companions. To be able to repel two Mutant Holy Beasts in a short time and kill off one, this rate of efficiency was terrifying. They could no longer find the Blackback Ape and Golden Manticore that fled. As expected of a Mutant Holy Beast, even their escaping abilities were top notch. Except for the corpse of the Crimson Warbear left on the ground, nobody else could have thought that three Mutant Holy Beasts were actually defeated by three ordinary human beauties. After the battle was over, Bella came over to the body of the Crimson Warbear and took a closer look at its corpse. Assassin Noreya, who had the talent for hunting, lowered herself to examine the body. As Bella was about to crouch down as well, Noreya stopped Bella with a hand gesture. She had already finished examining the Crimson Warbears corpse. Bella, this Mutant Holy Beasts meat is inedible. Its already spoiled. It may be fine for us to eat it, after all weBut, the other girls cant eat it. Is that so? What a shame. I was thinking of taking back the bear paws and gallbladder! After hearing Noreyas explanation, Bella felt a little disappointed. She had no idea for the time being whether Mutant Holy Beast meat tasted good or not, but humans cant eat it. If a human eats the meat of a Mutant Holy Beast, it is possible for them to die or spawn a second mutation. It was fine for existences like Demon Gods and Demon Kings to consume it since they were of the dark attribute to begin with, but not humans. Olsylvia Academys Campus Festival was open to all students and most of them didnt come from dark camp attribute backgrounds like Bella and the others, so Bella dismissed the idea of using the meat of Mutant Holy Beasts for the time being. Fortunately, after the Mutant Holy Beast was defeated, Sacred Lake Raphael returned to the hands of Goddess Suzia. Under her guide, Bella and the girls fished out a good number of God World lake fish that werent contaminated and also collected a lot of edible special ingredients by the lakeside. After they were done gathering ingredients, Bella and the girls dug up more God World soil that hadnt been contaminated by the evil aura. As for the demonic core of the dead Crimson Warbear, Bella had Assassin Noreya destroy it. Since the core had already been contaminated by the evil aura, it wont be good if it leaks out to the ground. After taking care of everything, Bella didnt immediately mount Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, who had morphed back into dragon form, but went to the ruins of the hut by Sacred Lake Raphael and reached her hand towards God Princess Suzia who was looking troubled and distracted at the ruins of her hut and hugged her from behind. Suzia misunderstood and thought that Bella wanted to do something strange and was taken by surprise for a moment. Whats wrong, Bella? I thought our deal was over, right? Youre not serious, are you? That Guardian God contract of ours isnt valid. It was only a lie we told to those two dragon princesses. No, Suzia. I know. Are you going to stay here in the future? No. The Mutant Holy Beasts have already found my location so I have to move. Otherwise, many other Mutant Holy Beasts will come to find trouble. Is that so? ThenIll be taking off now. Take care, my great goddess! Bella had wanted to keep God Princess Suzia but she withdrew her words. Suzias battle power was now close to that of the Ancient Twelve Devil Kings. If she was brought back to the world underneath early, she might attract the attention of the Twelve Demon Kings and they might have an early clash. In order to keep her plans from being disrupted, Bella had to give up on bringing God Princess Goddess Suzia back for now. Instead, she would just ask Suzia not to head back for the time being, and then shell secretly arrange someone to protect her. CH 399 North of Olsylvia Academys campus, at Filomena Nobility Academy, outside the new elven tavern, Charming Moon, where the Benedict Manor used to be. Bella and her group rode on Silver Princess Isabels back and returned to the academy in a flashy way. While they were in the air, Bella bumped into the patrolling Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha again. Natasha turned her slightly pink and pretty face away, acting as if she couldnt see the returning truant Bella. Throughout the entire Olsylvia Academy, the only person who could skip class in such a flashy way was Bella. To not have been dragged away to write a reflection twice after flying past Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha, she could only lament on how good her friend was to her. Bella had obtained a large number of precious ingredients from Sky Jungle Veblen, so she was 90% sure this school festival was going to be a success. Except for the fact that she wasnt able to bring back God Princess Suzia, Bella was basically satisfied with everything else. After returning to Charming Moon, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis said their goodbyes. They werent students of the Olsylvia Academy, but of the Alessandra Academy next door, so they couldnt stay overnight at this side of the campus. Mavis and I will be returning now, Bella. Looking forward to your new dishes! Well come to visit again during the school festival. That so? What a shame. Right, could you guys For some unknown reason, Bella secretly asked Isabel and Mavis the location of Alessandra Academys dorm. Although Isabel found this strange, she couldnt figure out what Bella was up to. Thus, she easily told her the location of the dorm where she and Mavis stayed. At this time, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel had not realized the consequences of telling the evil demoness Bella where she stayed. Right now, bold and strange ideas had already formed in Bellas mind. Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine, who knew of Bellas evil intentions, smiled and did not say anything, nor did they try to sell her out. Bellas nasty tastes had never changed. Since they knew they couldnt stop her, they might as well just go with the flow. After bringing the ingredients back, Bella bumped into her little sister, Lisha, and Princess Kriss at the entrance of the Charming Moon. The duo was returning from class when they saw Bella and the girls. It was a meaningful time to be encountering each other. Big Sister Bella, you skipped class again! So annoying. This isnt fair! Take me along next time! Ever since knowing that youre Our old man has been writing one letter after another. Thats where youre not right, Little Sister Lisha. Isnt it a students duty to study? You have to study properly and not skip class like us. Its good for you to study more. Big Sister Bella, you still have the nerve to say that? Dont just stand there, Big Sister Kriss! You tell her, or Big Sisters going to play me for a fool again. Ever since Bella admitted that her surrogate identity was princess Felia, the Octavia Empires Emperor had been acting very obsessed. He didnt make any noise, but he would write letters to Bella and the sisters around her, Little Sister Lisha, Big Sister Irene, and Second Sister Luce. The contents were the same: They were kind reminders for Bella to return. After responding that shed think about it after the Winter School Festival, she stopped caring about her motherland. The Octavia Empire was now politically stable, unlike the Manasvir Empire that needed their princes and princesses to return to prepare for the unexpected. In response to Little Sister Lishas complaints, Bella could only hug her and pat her back as a sign of comfort. Lisha was easy to coax. After Bella casually promised to let her taste the most delicious new dishes, this foodie little loli gave up on her principles from just before and made up with Bella. Girls could seriously change their minds as fast as flipping a page. Kriss, youre not here to make me apologize, too, are you? Let me say this first: It is the romance of a students life to skip class. Even if its you, my faith will not be shaken. Bella, you Im not here to persuade you. Its just, theres an announcement asking for you. Student Union President Angelina says shes looking for you for a meeting, but she never told me clearly what its for. She sounded really mysterious. Seems like something only people at the level of the president can participate in. Kriss had come to deliver a message to Bella. Olsylvia Academys Student Union President Angelina had asked Bella to head over to the Central Students Union meeting room to talk. The contents were kept a mystery, though. Even Kriss, who was in charge of delivering the message, had no idea. She only knew that people at the level of student president could participate. So to say, other than President Angelina, there were the other five branch student presidents of the five branch campuses of Olsylvia Academy. Counting Bella, it was a mysterious meeting attended only by seven people. After receiving Chief President Angelinas message, Bella felt that it must be something important she needed to consult with her about. In order to hurry up, Bella passed over the special game and wild vegetables she had gotten from Sky Jungle Veblen to Kriss for now and went to her appointment alone. Before she headed over, an evil light flashed past Bellas eyes. She remembered that all the student presidents were her girlfriends. Before, President Isaman was foreign, so Bella couldnt be too carefree. Since even President Isaman had fallen, she could now recreate some of those strange scenes that had appeared in her fantasies before. At Olsylvia Academys Central Student Union office building located in a secluded corner of the north campus, Filomina Nobility Academy. Even though it was a tall building, it had an austere design that looked strangely aged. Before being used by the Central Student Union, it had been around for quite some time. The exact date of the construction was an unsolved mystery. It was now noon, and Bella had just returned from Sky Jungle Veblen. She hadnt even had lunch yet when she rushed over to the Central Student Union building. This meeting seemed to be held in secret. The corridor downstairs was empty, as it was supposed to be closed today in the Central Student Unions schedule. This secret meeting might even be held by Chief President Angelina without the schools knowledge. The student council members on duty in the corridor were all girls, girls trusted by Chief President Angelina. After passing through the entrance, Bella had to say the secret code, as written in the letter. There was a different secret code for each door, almost giving Bella a mental breakdown. Wasnt this supposed to be a regular meeting for the student presidents? Did you really need to make it look like an underground mafia gathering?! Unless they were going to discuss a shocking secret in the meeting? Bellas intuition was spot on. She was able to guess that the contents really were a secret that nobody should know. The location of the meeting was the meeting room of the Central Student Union, which was built on the topmost floor of the Central Student Unions building. The ceiling itself was the rooftop of the building. A spherical, oval-shaped glass was used as a filter for the sunlight, turning it into soft and warm light that illuminated every corner of the meeting room. The meeting room was illuminated by natural sunlight, and no other lighting equipment was used. Based on the historical habits of the Central Student Union, all meetings were held in the morning. They didnt have meetings at night. To hold a meeting in this room under the sunlight was an allegory that every meeting held by the Central Student Union was upright and open, never plotting anything bad. Of course, this was just a nice allegorya hopeful fantasy. The reality was cruel, and dreams werent always reliable. Even under the sunlight, evil still didnt rest. Just like right now, Bella and the student presidents were having an evil meeting in this Central Student Unions meeting room that was supposed to be a symbol of light and sanctity. The door to the meeting room was locked from the inside. Without Chief President Angelinas orders, nobody outside was allowed to interrupt them. When the door of the meeting room was designed, soundproofing for the sake of secrecy was also included. Such a setting ensured that the meeting contents would not be overheard from outside to the greatest extent possible. Likewise, what happened within the meeting room was unknown to outsiders. The soundproofing was good, and it was the best place for bad things to be done. Bella took advantage of this and held one of the most erotic and evil special meetings in the history of the Olsylvia Academy. Nearby the meetings round table, the student presidents attending the meeting had all their clothes taken off by Bella as soon as she came in. Bella said that this open and honest approach suited the uprightness of the meeting theme. For the extreme heretic Bella, the student presidents wanted to complain, but the words wouldnt come out of their mouths. Other than President Isaman, the other presidents all had special intimate relationships with Bella. Even if they said no, their bodies sold them out. Since they werent able to go against Bellas evil requests, they accepted their fate and allowed Bella to strip them naked and bring them into the meeting room that way. Not like anyone else was here to see anyway, and it was all-girl here. Furthermore, they were friends from the same dorm. It wasnt too big a deal to have the meeting like this, other than it feeling a little chilly. However, the student presidents had clearly underestimated Bellas evilness. Very quickly, they realized they had fallen for her trap. Besides coming for the meeting, this demoness was even more interested in bullying them in all sorts of ways. The sunlight coming in from the ceiling illuminated the entire meeting room where a ridiculous and evil scene was taking place. Bella sat at the place that originally belonged to Chief President Angelina. This wide seat was ideal for special props. The golden pigtails President Lucia was sitting in Bellas arms, being held like a doll from behind. Her face was beet red, and she was struggling weakly, but it looked more like she was wriggling for comfort. Bella didnt stand on ceremony and pressed her palm on the plump mounds in front of President Lucias chest, rubbing and kneading the elastic and charming red grapes. At the same time, her other hand brushed past her smooth belly button and explored the most secretive part of this blonde, pigtailed loli. President Lucia was no match for Bella and could only be bullied to the point where she was begging for mercy. Bella, dont Theyre still watching. We cant do this Move Move somewhere else! Ill touch somewhere else then, Lucia. Really, just tell me directly if you want it. I wont blame you! Wait Thats not what I meant! Dont Bella cunningly touched somewhere else, continuing to bully President Lucia. This time, President Lucia couldnt plead anymore. Her small mouth was taken by Bella, and she wasnt able to say a single word. Her fair and petite body had become a treasure in Bellas arms to receive all sorts of loving. The other student presidents werent in any better position than President Lucia, who was stuck in Bellas arms. Assassin President Ivy and Archer President Britney, the two long black-haired and blonde ponytailed beauties, were sitting on their knees in front of Bella, one on each side, massaging Bellas legs. This was no ordinary massage but a special one where they massaged her calves with the soft mounds on their chests. This was a unique service that no gentleman could buy, no matter the price. President Britneys face was red as she gently massaged Bella. On the other side, even though President Ivys face was still somewhat aloof, she had to provide the same special massage to Bella. Looking at the droplets of sweat on the two student presidents snowy skin, Bellas sense of satisfaction shot up greatly. As the papal heir of the Radiant Church, Bella would not bully her in front of the other presidents as a way of giving the Radiant Church some face. But that shameful play was still a scene that could cause a radiant followers faith to collapse. President Maria was lying not far in front of Bellas seat, lifting her smooth and fair back for Bella to use as a special table. Every so often, Bella would reach out to this beautiful maidens sacred body and give it a nice stroke. President Maria looked at Bella, who was getting intimate with the other student presidents on her sea. Her heart had long begun to feel uneasy. Had she not cared about her identity as a papal heir and was unable to reveal her true self in front of the other student presidents, she would long have begged Bella to touch her. This demoness Bella, it was enough for her to just order her to clench her legs together, but she kept on reaching towards the sensitive parts of her body. Wasnt she forcing her to reveal everything? Britney, Ivy, use your tongues. Ive already taught you how to use it, so dont make me wait too long. Yes, Mistress Bella. Hmph, as if Ill Wait, Ill do it! Thats a good girl! Dont move, President Maria. I told you that youre supposed to play the table. Would you like to play the chandelier instead? Under Bellas teasing, President Ivy and President Britney opened their little mouths and began a special leg massage for Bella with their tongues. President Maria stopped struggling as well and allowed Bella to touch wherever she liked. The remaining Chief President Angelina and President Isaman didnt join in for the time being. One of them still had to host the meeting, while for the other, Bella had agreed not to force her to do strange things. Chief President Angelina was sitting at the meeting round table, but it was better to say that she was straddling her chair. Her legs were spread wide, and her two hands were behind her back, completely displaying her beautiful frontal charm in front of Bella. There was a thin red rope around Chief President Angelinas fair and slender neck, its other end firmly in Bellas hand. Of course, Bella didnt intend to let this beautiful Chief President go. After she was done reading out the contents of the meeting, Bella would pull the red rope in her hands, calling her over for some loving. Chief President Angelinas legs were already getting a bit numb. When she saw Bella doing all sorts of ridiculous performances with the other presidents, her body naturally reacted. Strange water stains were flowing from the edge of the round table to the floor. Due to this messy scene, all the beautiful student presidents were in a helpless state, except for Bella, and they didnt have time to notice that detail. President Isaman was relatively safer. Other than putting her in the shameful appearance of being stripped naked, Bella didnt touch her. However, not touching her felt even more gentlemanly. Isaman was clenching her legs and sitting on the carpet near Bellas chair. Her face was flushed red as she glanced around shyly, not daring to look where Bella and the others were. Bella had said earlier that if Isaman could finish a large bottle of water, she wouldnt trouble her. After ensuring that nothing was in that water, Isaman drank it. But who knew that it was Bellas trap all along. As soon as she finished it, Bella locked the meeting room door. Isaman really wanted to go to the bathroom, but the door was locked. Unless she drank another large bottle of water, Bella wouldnt open the door for her. However, if she drank any more, she really wouldnt be able to endure. Isaman tried her best not to move for fear that she would be unable to hold back in front of everyone. Even though only girls were here, doing that in front of people was still too embarrassing. No matter how amorous the other student presidents were, they would never go that far. Isaman didnt want to be the first. It felt like Bella was outing her on purpose. She knew that she was already feeling dry in her mouth from looking at all these strange scenes with Bella and the others, yet Bella still put a bottle of water near her in an attempt to break her. Now, Isaman had no choice but to wait until Bella was done bullying the other student presidents before coming to take her to the bathroom. Bella had already expressed that if she didnt stay like a good girl, she would force her to drink the water. For the sake of keeping her last saving grace, Isaman had to compromise. Bella, we invited you here for a meeting, not to, ah Dont pull me Chief President Angelina, seems like you still dont know how to hold a proper meeting! With a casual tug, Bella pulled Chief President Angelina to the chair with strong demonic power. She brought her into her arms and pressed her face-to-face against President Lucia, who was in her arms. Seeing that she was also about to sink, President Angelina had to say what she had to say beforehand. Bella, could I invite you to infiltrate next door and investigate? North of Olsylvia Academys campus, at Filomena Nobility Academy, outside the new elven tavern, Charming Moon, where the Benedict Manor used to be. Bella and her group rode on Silver Princess Isabels back and returned to the academy in a flashy way. While they were in the air, Bella bumped into the patrolling Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha again. Natasha turned her slightly pink and pretty face away, acting as if she couldnt see the returning truant Bella. Throughout the entire Olsylvia Academy, the only person who could skip class in such a flashy way was Bella. To not have been dragged away to write a reflection twice after flying past Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha, she could only lament on how good her friend was to her. Bella had obtained a large number of precious ingredients from Sky Jungle Veblen, so she was 90% sure this school festival was going to be a success. Except for the fact that she wasnt able to bring back God Princess Suzia, Bella was basically satisfied with everything else. After returning to Charming Moon, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis said their goodbyes. They werent students of the Olsylvia Academy, but of the Alessandra Academy next door, so they couldnt stay overnight at this side of the campus. Mavis and I will be returning now, Bella. Looking forward to your new dishes! Well come to visit again during the school festival. That so? What a shame. Right, could you guys For some unknown reason, Bella secretly asked Isabel and Mavis the location of Alessandra Academys dorm. Although Isabel found this strange, she couldnt figure out what Bella was up to. Thus, she easily told her the location of the dorm where she and Mavis stayed. At this time, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel had not realized the consequences of telling the evil demoness Bella where she stayed. Right now, bold and strange ideas had already formed in Bellas mind. Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine, who knew of Bellas evil intentions, smiled and did not say anything, nor did they try to sell her out. Bellas nasty tastes had never changed. Since they knew they couldnt stop her, they might as well just go with the flow. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com After bringing the ingredients back, Bella bumped into her little sister, Lisha, and Princess Kriss at the entrance of the Charming Moon. The duo was returning from class when they saw Bella and the girls. It was a meaningful time to be encountering each other. Big Sister Bella, you skipped class again! So annoying. This isnt fair! Take me along next time! Ever since knowing that youre Our old man has been writing one letter after another. Thats where youre not right, Little Sister Lisha. Isnt it a students duty to study? You have to study properly and not skip class like us. Its good for you to study more. Big Sister Bella, you still have the nerve to say that? Dont just stand there, Big Sister Kriss! You tell her, or Big Sisters going to play me for a fool again. Ever since Bella admitted that her surrogate identity was princess Felia, the Octavia Empires Emperor had been acting very obsessed. He didnt make any noise, but he would write letters to Bella and the sisters around her, Little Sister Lisha, Big Sister Irene, and Second Sister Luce. The contents were the same: They were kind reminders for Bella to return. After responding that shed think about it after the Winter School Festival, she stopped caring about her motherland. The Octavia Empire was now politically stable, unlike the Manasvir Empire that needed their princes and princesses to return to prepare for the unexpected. In response to Little Sister Lishas complaints, Bella could only hug her and pat her back as a sign of comfort. Lisha was easy to coax. After Bella casually promised to let her taste the most delicious new dishes, this foodie little loli gave up on her principles from just before and made up with Bella. Girls could seriously change their minds as fast as flipping a page. Kriss, youre not here to make me apologize, too, are you? Let me say this first: It is the romance of a students life to skip class. Even if its you, my faith will not be shaken. Bella, you Im not here to persuade you. Its just, theres an announcement asking for you. Student Union President Angelina says shes looking for you for a meeting, but she never told me clearly what its for. She sounded really mysterious. Seems like something only people at the level of the president can participate in. Kriss had come to deliver a message to Bella. Olsylvia Academys Student Union President Angelina had asked Bella to head over to the Central Students Union meeting room to talk. The contents were kept a mystery, though. Even Kriss, who was in charge of delivering the message, had no idea. She only knew that people at the level of student president could participate. So to say, other than President Angelina, there were the other five branch student presidents of the five branch campuses of Olsylvia Academy. Counting Bella, it was a mysterious meeting attended only by seven people. After receiving Chief President Angelinas message, Bella felt that it must be something important she needed to consult with her about. In order to hurry up, Bella passed over the special game and wild vegetables she had gotten from Sky Jungle Veblen to Kriss for now and went to her appointment alone. Before she headed over, an evil light flashed past Bellas eyes. She remembered that all the student presidents were her girlfriends. Before, President Isaman was foreign, so Bella couldnt be too carefree. Since even President Isaman had fallen, she could now recreate some of those strange scenes that had appeared in her fantasies before. At Olsylvia Academys Central Student Union office building located in a secluded corner of the north campus, Filomina Nobility Academy. Even though it was a tall building, it had an austere design that looked strangely aged. Before being used by the Central Student Union, it had been around for quite some time. The exact date of the construction was an unsolved mystery. It was now noon, and Bella had just returned from Sky Jungle Veblen. She hadnt even had lunch yet when she rushed over to the Central Student Union building. This meeting seemed to be held in secret. The corridor downstairs was empty, as it was supposed to be closed today in the Central Student Unions schedule. This secret meeting might even be held by Chief President Angelina without the schools knowledge. The student council members on duty in the corridor were all girls, girls trusted by Chief President Angelina. After passing through the entrance, Bella had to say the secret code, as written in the letter. There was a different secret code for each door, almost giving Bella a mental breakdown. Wasnt this supposed to be a regular meeting for the student presidents? Did you really need to make it look like an underground mafia gathering?! Unless they were going to discuss a shocking secret in the meeting? Bellas intuition was spot on. She was able to guess that the contents really were a secret that nobody should know. The location of the meeting was the meeting room of the Central Student Union, which was built on the topmost floor of the Central Student Unions building. The ceiling itself was the rooftop of the building. A spherical, oval-shaped glass was used as a filter for the sunlight, turning it into soft and warm light that illuminated every corner of the meeting room. The meeting room was illuminated by natural sunlight, and no other lighting equipment was used. Based on the historical habits of the Central Student Union, all meetings were held in the morning. They didnt have meetings at night. To hold a meeting in this room under the sunlight was an allegory that every meeting held by the Central Student Union was upright and open, never plotting anything bad. Of course, this was just a nice allegorya hopeful fantasy. The reality was cruel, and dreams werent always reliable. Even under the sunlight, evil still didnt rest. Just like right now, Bella and the student presidents were having an evil meeting in this Central Student Unions meeting room that was supposed to be a symbol of light and sanctity. The door to the meeting room was locked from the inside. Without Chief President Angelinas orders, nobody outside was allowed to interrupt them. When the door of the meeting room was designed, soundproofing for the sake of secrecy was also included. Such a setting ensured that the meeting contents would not be overheard from outside to the greatest extent possible. Likewise, what happened within the meeting room was unknown to outsiders. The soundproofing was good, and it was the best place for bad things to be done. Bella took advantage of this and held one of the most erotic and evil special meetings in the history of the Olsylvia Academy. Nearby the meetings round table, the student presidents attending the meeting had all their clothes taken off by Bella as soon as she came in. Bella said that this open and honest approach suited the uprightness of the meeting theme. For the extreme heretic Bella, the student presidents wanted to complain, but the words wouldnt come out of their mouths. Other than President Isaman, the other presidents all had special intimate relationships with Bella. Even if they said no, their bodies sold them out. Since they werent able to go against Bellas evil requests, they accepted their fate and allowed Bella to strip them naked and bring them into the meeting room that way. Not like anyone else was here to see anyway, and it was all-girl here. Furthermore, they were friends from the same dorm. It wasnt too big a deal to have the meeting like this, other than it feeling a little chilly. However, the student presidents had clearly underestimated Bellas evilness. Very quickly, they realized they had fallen for her trap. Besides coming for the meeting, this demoness was even more interested in bullying them in all sorts of ways. The sunlight coming in from the ceiling illuminated the entire meeting room where a ridiculous and evil scene was taking place. Bella sat at the place that originally belonged to Chief President Angelina. This wide seat was ideal for special props. The golden pigtails President Lucia was sitting in Bellas arms, being held like a doll from behind. Her face was beet red, and she was struggling weakly, but it looked more like she was wriggling for comfort. Bella didnt stand on ceremony and pressed her palm on the plump mounds in front of President Lucias chest, rubbing and kneading the elastic and charming red grapes. At the same time, her other hand brushed past her smooth belly button and explored the most secretive part of this blonde, pigtailed loli. President Lucia was no match for Bella and could only be bullied to the point where she was begging for mercy. Bella, dont Theyre still watching. We cant do this Move Move somewhere else! Ill touch somewhere else then, Lucia. Really, just tell me directly if you want it. I wont blame you! Wait Thats not what I meant! Dont Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella cunningly touched somewhere else, continuing to bully President Lucia. This time, President Lucia couldnt plead anymore. Her small mouth was taken by Bella, and she wasnt able to say a single word. Her fair and petite body had become a treasure in Bellas arms to receive all sorts of loving. The other student presidents werent in any better position than President Lucia, who was stuck in Bellas arms. Assassin President Ivy and Archer President Britney, the two long black-haired and blonde ponytailed beauties, were sitting on their knees in front of Bella, one on each side, massaging Bellas legs. This was no ordinary massage but a special one where they massaged her calves with the soft mounds on their chests. This was a unique service that no gentleman could buy, no matter the price. President Britneys face was red as she gently massaged Bella. On the other side, even though President Ivys face was still somewhat aloof, she had to provide the same special massage to Bella. Looking at the droplets of sweat on the two student presidents snowy skin, Bellas sense of satisfaction shot up greatly. As the papal heir of the Radiant Church, Bella would not bully her in front of the other presidents as a way of giving the Radiant Church some face. But that shameful play was still a scene that could cause a radiant followers faith to collapse. President Maria was lying not far in front of Bellas seat, lifting her smooth and fair back for Bella to use as a special table. Every so often, Bella would reach out to this beautiful maidens sacred body and give it a nice stroke. President Maria looked at Bella, who was getting intimate with the other student presidents on her sea. Her heart had long begun to feel uneasy. Had she not cared about her identity as a papal heir and was unable to reveal her true self in front of the other student presidents, she would long have begged Bella to touch her. This demoness Bella, it was enough for her to just order her to clench her legs together, but she kept on reaching towards the sensitive parts of her body. Wasnt she forcing her to reveal everything? Britney, Ivy, use your tongues. Ive already taught you how to use it, so dont make me wait too long. Yes, Mistress Bella. Hmph, as if Ill Wait, Ill do it! Thats a good girl! Dont move, President Maria. I told you that youre supposed to play the table. Would you like to play the chandelier instead? Under Bellas teasing, President Ivy and President Britney opened their little mouths and began a special leg massage for Bella with their tongues. President Maria stopped struggling as well and allowed Bella to touch wherever she liked. The remaining Chief President Angelina and President Isaman didnt join in for the time being. One of them still had to host the meeting, while for the other, Bella had agreed not to force her to do strange things. Chief President Angelina was sitting at the meeting round table, but it was better to say that she was straddling her chair. Her legs were spread wide, and her two hands were behind her back, completely displaying her beautiful frontal charm in front of Bella. There was a thin red rope around Chief President Angelinas fair and slender neck, its other end firmly in Bellas hand. Of course, Bella didnt intend to let this beautiful Chief President go. After she was done reading out the contents of the meeting, Bella would pull the red rope in her hands, calling her over for some loving. Chief President Angelinas legs were already getting a bit numb. When she saw Bella doing all sorts of ridiculous performances with the other presidents, her body naturally reacted. Strange water stains were flowing from the edge of the round table to the floor. Due to this messy scene, all the beautiful student presidents were in a helpless state, except for Bella, and they didnt have time to notice that detail. President Isaman was relatively safer. Other than putting her in the shameful appearance of being stripped naked, Bella didnt touch her. However, not touching her felt even more gentlemanly. Isaman was clenching her legs and sitting on the carpet near Bellas chair. Her face was flushed red as she glanced around shyly, not daring to look where Bella and the others were. Bella had said earlier that if Isaman could finish a large bottle of water, she wouldnt trouble her. After ensuring that nothing was in that water, Isaman drank it. But who knew that it was Bellas trap all along. As soon as she finished it, Bella locked the meeting room door. Isaman really wanted to go to the bathroom, but the door was locked. Unless she drank another large bottle of water, Bella wouldnt open the door for her. However, if she drank any more, she really wouldnt be able to endure. Isaman tried her best not to move for fear that she would be unable to hold back in front of everyone. Even though only girls were here, doing that in front of people was still too embarrassing. No matter how amorous the other student presidents were, they would never go that far. Isaman didnt want to be the first. It felt like Bella was outing her on purpose. She knew that she was already feeling dry in her mouth from looking at all these strange scenes with Bella and the others, yet Bella still put a bottle of water near her in an attempt to break her. Now, Isaman had no choice but to wait until Bella was done bullying the other student presidents before coming to take her to the bathroom. Bella had already expressed that if she didnt stay like a good girl, she would force her to drink the water. For the sake of keeping her last saving grace, Isaman had to compromise. Bella, we invited you here for a meeting, not to, ah Dont pull me Chief President Angelina, seems like you still dont know how to hold a proper meeting! With a casual tug, Bella pulled Chief President Angelina to the chair with strong demonic power. She brought her into her arms and pressed her face-to-face against President Lucia, who was in her arms. Seeing that she was also about to sink, President Angelina had to say what she had to say beforehand. Bella, could I invite you to infiltrate next door and investigate? CH 400 The twelve human academies exchange tournament was divided into two parts, the Martial Conference in the summer and the Academic Symposium in the winter. The most intuitive section of the exchange tournament was the Martial Conference. After all, most of the audience had commoner backgrounds, so not many of them could understand the Academic Symposium. If it were a more intuitive competition like the Martial Conference, most of the audience would be able to directly distinguish the strengths and weaknesses of the twelve academies. So, every human academy paid much attention to this exchange tournament. They all anticipated to let their names be known in the battle to get free publicity to advertise for next years enrollment. Last years champion was the Olsylvia Academy, while the Alessandra Academy ranked sixth. This year was different. Who knew if the next door Alessandra Academy got doped up and bought some cheats or something, but their battle power soared wildly this year. While the Olsylvia Academy was having their exchange with the other academies, Alessandra Academy didnt dare to lag behind in their exchange matches with the other academies. In the end, Alessandra was able to defeat the fifth to second ranked academies in short succession. The only part they lacked was being unable to defeat last years champion, Olsylvia Academy. This speed of growth was shocking. The difference in strength between the second-ranked academy and Olsylvia Academy wasnt too great back then; the Olsylvia Academy had just gotten lucky and won by a narrow margin. If they were defeated in seconds, Olsylvia Academy wouldnt have been much better than them. Chief President Angelina of the Olsylvia Academy planned to ask Bella, who was good at infiltration, to help her scout out Alessandra Academy For Foreign Races, and investigate information on their strongest students. Even though this kind of practice was unethical and against the principle of fairness, Chief President Angelinas plans clearly had the support of the upper echelons of the academy. With the traditionalism of humans, they wouldnt want Alessandra Academy, which was made up of exotic races, to become the champions of the twelve academies. Even though Alessandra Academy For Foreign Races was considered a member of the twelve human academies, they were not the same race as them and werent trusted. From start to end, humans and foreign races had never truly trusted each other. If she were going to scout out Alessandra Academy, Bella couldnt just waltz straight in. Even though it wasnt a completely closed off campus, and the exotic students could visit the Olsylvia Academy, they did not welcome human students from this side to visit. Due to strong paranoia, it was almost time for the special preparations for the tournament between the twelve academies to begin. The security of the campus was raised extensively as they placed a complete ban on visitors from the Olsylvia Academy. However, that did not mean that Alessandra Academys campus forbade humans completely. As long as they werent students of the twelve academies, it wasnt so hard for others to enter the campus for a visit. Coincidentally, the Antoinette Academy on the other side of the Olsylvia Academy did not belong to the twelve human academies and was not subject to those restrictions. Plus, Antoinette Academy was an open art school, so it wasnt hard to enter. Based on the results of the discussion between Chief President Angelina and the other student presidents, their best plan was to slip into the art school Antoinette Academy first. Once they had gotten their hands on the academys uniform or proof of identity, theyd then infiltrate the Alessandra Academy. Infiltrating other academies as a third party was the perfect plan. Even if their spying operation were discovered, Bella could just pretend to be a student from a different academy and get out of it easily. The Olsylvia Academy wouldnt be dragged into it. The Olsylvia Academy itself would not help Bella obtain the clothes from Antoinette Academy. That would leave evidence or weaknesses behind that could be exploited. The top brass of the academy did not send anyone out; only Chief President Angelina and the others contacted Bella in secret to make a secret agreement. In return, Bella and her Rose Society would obtain four permanent full attendance records. This was a school cheat that four of them could obtain full attendance records while openly skipping classes. With it, Bella could get four of her Rose Societys girl friends to not have to worry about their attendance anymore. Not every one of her girl friends was like Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine, who were fine with their attendance records even after skipping class. I demand an increase to six, or I wont accept the deal. Bella, four is already a lot Dont Lets talk things over before you Chief President Angelina. Youre someone on my side, so at times like these, you just have to relay my message to the upper echelons of the academy. At Olsylvia Academys Central Students Union building, Bella was still bullying the other beautiful student presidents at the topmost meeting room. Chief President Angelina, who had been watching the whole time, had already been pulled into Bellas arms, pressing face to face against President Lucia, who was already bullied until her coquetry was released. This golden pigtails loli could no longer distinguish who was pressing against her. With two beauties pressing against her both front and back, she could only endure bullying from both sides. As Chief President Angelinas body pressed against President Lucia, the soft chests of these two beauties were pressed together. After feeling the sensitive points on their chests rubbing together, Chief President Angelinas face turned red and hot. She wanted to get up but couldnt. Bellas hand was pressing down firmly on her smooth and fair back, making it so she couldnt get up. I agree, Bella, so please let go Why should I, Angelina? Can you really bear to see President Lucia suffer alone? Come on, open your mouth and kiss her. Your body wants it, so stop trying to resist. No I cant Lucia, wait! Dont be tempted! Dont come close Chief President Angelina made her last struggle. However, under Bellas instigations, the golden ponytailed beauty President Lucia had long fallen into such a confused state of passion that she didnt even care who was in front of her anymore and moved forward to kiss Angelinas lips. Chief President Angelinas eyes widened into circles, clearly disoriented from this sudden attack. She wanted to struggle, but she was too late. Lucia gave her a proper French kiss, curling their sweet tongues together. When Bella got up from the seat, Chief President Angelina had already gotten sweet with President Lucia on the chair. President Britney and President Ivy, who were giving Bella leg massages, had long turned red. Bella tied them up simply and pushed Britney down onto the carpet, as she pressed the aloof assassin President Ivy down, pressing her face to face against Britney. As she expected, the two student presidents who were already deep into the mood began kissing and fondling each other without needing Bellas reminder. Chief President Angelina, who was on the chair, had already begun taking the lead. Since the Chief President of the Central Student Union didnt care anymore, what were the student presidents of the other branch academies afraid of? Bella picked up the Radiant Churchs papal heir, President Maria. Previously, President Maria took into account the presence of the other student presidents and didnt dare to let go for the sake of upholding the Radiant Churchs reputation. However, other than Isaman, the other student presidents were all too deep into it. They didnt care what happened between President Maria and Bella at all. Bella brought President Maria before president Isaman for a performance, spreading her fair legs directly and pressing them underneath her domineeringly. Then, Bella began reaching out to fondle all the sensitive spots on her body. Bella, no Not there! There are people What do you mean not there, Maria? This is the place. Tell me, tell me that you want it Otherwise, I wont let you indulge! Bella, thats too embarrassing Not like this, stop teasing me. Im already Already what, Maria? If you dont tell me clearly, I wont understand you! President Marias body had clearly begun to react for a while now. After Bellas continuous caresses, this papal heir of the Radiant Church finally threw aside her last shred of dignity and began pleading for Bella to do strange things to her as she couldnt help it. All her bodys sensitive spots were under the grasp of this demoness. If she didnt obey her, Bella would break her down anyway. It was better to listen to her. President Isaman looked at the other student presidents in the room as her expression showed both bashfulness and helplessness. This was supposed to be a student president meeting, but Bella had turned it around into an erotic exchange instead. What was worse was that this kind of meeting would become the norm after this. As long as Bella was here to participate, the student presidents had to attend the meetings while being naked and seductive, just like now. They would get hot with each other first before talking business. Isaman had no way of disapproving of Bellas decision. The opposition votes were held in a show of hands, but Bella had already tied up all the student presidents hands behind their backs and easily passed the decision to hold these secret student union meetings by a unanimous vote. After President Maria grew limp, Bella stepped forward, extending her sinful hands towards President Isaman. Wait, Bella Arent we still in an agreement?! If you continue, Ill Youve misunderstood, Isaman. I just wanted to take you to the bathroom, so we can talk about the infiltration plan on the way. Is that so? Then Wait, why are you picking me up? I can walk on my own! Isaman, your legs are already numb. Im just helping you out! Even though President Isaman escaped the fate of being bullied, she still couldnt escape the option of being forced to play the game of shame where Bella carried her to the bathroom, spread her legs, and teased her as if she were taking care of a child. President Isaman, who had long been unable to hold in her bladder, exposed the most shameful scene of herself in front of Bella. The last one to be teased this way was the assassin academys Student Union Vice President Anya, as well as a large number of beautiful assassins. This secret student president meeting lasted until eight in the evening. Bella engaged in all sorts of strange and indescribable affairs with the student presidents inside the meeting room. By the time she came out, other than Isaman, who still had some physical strength, the rest of the student presidents were laying together limply like a pile of mud as their fair bodies were covered in crystalline droplets of sweat. Such a charming part of these student presidents was a scene only Bella alone was allowed to enjoy. The rest of the students could only dream about it. The infiltration operation had begun the next day. After a simple mention of the operation to her important girl friends, Little Sister Lisha, girlfriend Kriss, and the other Renegades, she set out. This operation had to be done alone. If the other girls followed, things would be bad if they were found out. Even though she could have Lisha and the other girls change into their fallen forms, it was highly probable that their fallen forms could be exposed. There were too many male Saviors in the Olsylvia Academy. Bella didnt want the fallen forms of Lisha and the others to be exposed too early on, so she could only go by herself. According to the information Isaman gave to her alone, the foreign races academy, Alessandra Academy, really had some powerful existences of unknown origins this year. She had yet to determine what attributes and camps these students belonged to. During this exchange between the twelve academies, the Olsylvia Academys strongest competitor would be the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races. To obtain victory, Olsylvia Academys faculty planned to send someone to obtain information. Bella gladly accepted the request and began working on one of the skills she was good at, infiltration. First, Bella made her way to the art school Antionette Academy to prepare the necessary identifications. Antoinette Academy was an open style campus that Bella had never visited before. This time, after arriving at the entrance and looking inside, she realized that this art school wasnt so shabby after all. Instead, it was a little overly luxurious. The size of the campus was the same as the Olsylvia Academy. The area occupied by Olsylvia Academy was the size of the entire Olsylvia City. The two academies side by side were also equal to the size of Olsylvia City. In truth, Olsylvia Citys city center could be taken as a part of the Olsylvia Academy, as the two academies next door were an expansion of the back of the city. As an art school, Antoinette Academys design referenced the Olsylvia Academy. In terms of architectural layout, this art school was actually modeled after the Olsylvia Academy. Similarly to the neighboring academy, this academy was separated into five directions, north, south, east, west, and central. The only difference was their lack of a branched off student union. The entire Antoinette Academy was managed by a single student union. The eastern campus was the dancers'' campus that specialized in nurturing dancers. The western campus was the singers'' campus, where all sorts of singers were trained. The southern campus was the musician campus, specializing in training composers and performers of various genres. The northern campus was the artists'' campus, specializing in training all sorts of painters and sculptors. The central campus was the minstrels campus, where a variety of minstrels were trained. The students of each campus wore different school emblems. Dancers wore silk, singers wore a heart, musicians wore a music note, artists wore a rainbow, and the minstrels wore a quill pen. You could differentiate all the students at a glance. Compared to the two academies next door, Antoinette Academy was closer to a modern college on Earth. The Other Worlds atmosphere wasnt as dense. The students here didnt know magic, as they looked just like regular college students. But of course, some parts of the atmosphere still differed from the art schools on Earth. Outside the huge and luxurious entrance of Antoinette Academy were all sorts of luxury carriages. There were no sports cars in this Other World dimension, so the status of a horse-drawn carriage was equivalent to a luxury sports car on Earth. The more luxurious the carriage was decorated and the more horses needed to draw the carriage, the greater the proof of its owners noble status. The various carriages parked at Antoinette Academys entrance had their curtains shut. The owners of the carriages were hiding inside. All evidence symbolizing the owners identity was removed. Outside of each carriage door was a number of currencies, ranging from gold, silver, and copper. These were the tokens to request special services. Gold signified heading back to a different place to stay the night, silver signified the trade at a different location, and copper meant the trade directly in the carriage. If a girl wanted to do business, she would stand outside the carriage for a minute or so and take the corresponding coin. If the owner of the carriage were interested in the girl, they would lift up their carriage curtain halfway, so the girl could get on the carriage. If there were no indication, it meant they werent interested. This was similar to the rules of compensated dating in her previous life. Bella didnt know which gentleman was talented enough to come up with this special trading pattern similar to Earth. This was where many students of Antoinette Academy conducted their usual side jobs. The students coming here to do exchanges also had the good sense to hide their school emblems. You wouldnt be able to tell which branch campus they came from this way. One thing worth noting here was that the exchanges between men and women were equal. Philosophical exchanges counted too. Those hanging fresh flowers on their carriages signified regular exchanges between men and women, and an iron glove signified philosophical exchanges. There were two different types of flowers used. Red signified the carriages owner was a gentleman, and blue signified that the carriage owner was a noblewoman. When Bella came to the scene of the exchange, she was stunned. She thought of doing a fake exchange outside the school and casually buying the emblem and uniform from one of the Antoinette Academys girls. However, the problem was that the trade rules here were so complicated that even an old veteran like Bella was dumbfounded when she arrived. Bella wasnt really here to make an exchange with a girl. Based on the regular procedure here, she should have come with a blue flower and waited for a handsome man to make a deal with her. However, Bella wasnt a noblewoman here to find a Romeo, so she definitely couldnt put on a blue flower. If it were a red flower, it wasnt suitable either since she was a girl. For a moment, Bella had no idea what she should be decorating her carriage with. An exchange came with great risks. Bella even found a good number of crossdressers like pseudo loli Charlotte in front of the school getting into philosophical carriages! Now, Bella didnt dare to put on a decoration casually. It would be extremely awkward if the one getting into her carriage wasnt a real girl. Bella was currently using a royal carriage she borrowed from Empress Manya Felan. While she hadnt noticed it yet, several girls had already been eyeing her carriage. CH 401 In front of Antoinette Academys entrance, at the gentlemans exchange parking lot, many luxurious carriages were parked here. Similar to the luxury cars on Earth, a carriages grandness depended not only on its decoration but also on the breed and number of horses pulling it. Nobles werent such a hot commodity, so girls were more willing to choose a nouveau riche. When it came to nobles, they might be able to rise high into society, but the power struggle between nobles was also fierce. If you werent careful, you might get mixed into the political fight and end up a victim. By contrast, getting together with a nouveau riche was less risky. They paid handsomely and never shirked off paying. The carriage Bella was using was the one given to her by the Manasvir Empires Empress, Manya Felan. This dark-gold carriage was decorated with flowing gold patterns. Even if the royal emblem was removed on purpose, many knowledgeable people could tell at a glance that this carriage belonged to the royal family. Especially the eighteen pure-white unicorns pulling the carriage, they had special golden horns on their heads, a symbol of the Manasvir Empires royal horses. Even though she wanted to keep a low profile, her carriage was really too eye-catching. Seeing a royal carriage, the other carriages stayed far away on purpose. Royal family members wouldnt usually show up here. Furthermore, as the Manasvir Empire had just gone through a political change and royal purge, not a single male member of the royal family was left. Only female members such as Empress Manya Felan and a large number of princesses and consorts had survived. For a while, the onlookers couldnt guess which royal family was sitting inside the carriage. Still, many girls eyed Bellas carriage just because it was used by the royal family. The probability of a royal appearing here was even lower than that of a great noble, and the chance to get to know a royal was not something that anyone could easily obtain. Nobody cared to come up to Bellas carriage to request a trade, purely because Bella herself wasnt following the rules either. While others were laying out gold, silver, bronze coins, and the like, she casually hung purple-gold, platinum, and dark gold coins. Even more, she also hung a gem coin. An ordinary girl wouldnt have such special and precious currencies, and many had never even seen a gem coin before. In that case, they wouldnt be able to make a trade with Bella with the corresponding coin. They couldnt figure out whether Bella was here to meet someone or she had just come to show off her wealth. Without the corresponding currency, they could only stand by and watch. While Bella wondered how she would lure a random girl into her carriage, she suddenly saw a few familiar figures in the crowd of girls. They were the beautiful hosts of the magical broadcast room in the Manasvir Empires capital, Macnadix City, when she participated in the Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competition. They didnt seem to be here for trade and were just passing by. After setting her mind on them, Bella took out her invisibility cloak and prepared to carry out her second plan of borrowing clothes from an acquaintance. She was currently using her true form as a Sacred Demon God, so practically nobody recognized her. Even if she was unintentionally exposed, nobody would associate her with Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina. After putting on her invisibility suit, she left quietly from the back of the carriage. It didnt take long for her to tail the girls when a petite little loli beauty appeared by Bellas carriage. This lolis face looked blurry; she was clearly using some sort of virtual imaging technique. This wasnt her original body but just a false image. Obviously, this loli was very cautious. In addition to using a virtual image, she also added a cognitive impairment magic onto her own illusion. With this double insurance, few people could spot her. When she arrived at the back of Bellas carriage and didnt see her, the loli hesitated for a moment before reaching out with her right hand. In her palm was a spherical magic similar to a crystal ball. It showed the recent images of this carriage, and she was able to see Bella before she left the carriage. Even top-tier existences like Time-Space Magic Demon Noesha and Dimensional Creator Alfreia could not control time-space like this loli. She could easily access and replay the events that happened on any timeline, even in her illusory form. If she wanted to, she could turn time back right now. Big Sister Bella, I finally found you. Since I caught her first, should I turn time back No, if I do that, that bad big sis at Big Sister Samanthas house will find out where I am. The loli felt her head throb at the sight of Bella leaving. She wanted to use Time Warp, but she was worried about being discovered by her rival, Chief Demon God of the World Destructors, and having her tracks followed. Even though she wasnt scared of fighting her, Samantha had said that she didnt want her to fight the World Destructors Chief. They were both her precious sisters, so the loli and the World Destructors Chief had been following the agreement. Even if they wanted to fight, they would do it behind Sacred Demon God Samanthas back. Damn, forget it. Ill find a chance to meet with my big sister later on. I dont have much time, so I have to save it! The lolis illusion could only appear for a certain period. She planned to disappear first and look for Bella later. Before disappearing completely, she seemed to have thought of something interesting and kept one of the precious currencies hanging off Bellas carriage. These currency coins had been touched by Bella before and had her scent on them. With this, it would be much easier for her to find Bella next time. Hmph, its been over 10,000 years since we last saw each other, and Big Sister Samantha has also learned to be bad No, should I say that shes enlightened? Then, Ill reluctantly accept your date token. Bella still had no idea that a loli came to check out her carriage after she disappeared, much less the fact that she had left too quickly and missed a good opportunity to meet the leader of the Chaos Bringers. The loli leader was just like the Chief of the World Destructors: They were the most important people to Bellas real identity, Sacred Demon God Samantha, in the past. At the moment, Bella was secretly following the girls she knew into the Antoinette Academy. The reason why she didnt dare to come here in the past was that she was afraid of getting lost. The Antoinette Academy was about the same size as the Olsylvia Academy, with many roads around the huge campus. If one didnt come here often, newcomers would inevitably lose their way when visiting this place for the first time. This time, with an acquaintance leading the way, Bella saved herself a lot of walking around. Accompanied by the unaware girls, she was able to take this opportunity to admire the atmosphere in the Antoinette Academy. As an art school, the average quality of the girls here was similar to the Olsylvia Academy, but the girls here were so well-dressed that it gave others the impression that they here were prettier. Bella changed her plan again. She originally wanted to ask these beauties she knew to borrow their clothes, but there were so many pretty girls here that it was probably fine for her to change her target. Bella mostly saw girls all throughout this trip. There werent many boys here, and the male-to-female ratio was said to be one to ten, or even lower. After all, there was a pitifully low number of boys attending art schools. Many boys would rather be mercenaries than attend class. If the group of crossdressers among the boys was excluded, the normal boys left were even less. As an art school, the Antoinette Academys uniforms werent as conservative. They were much more conscientious than the Olsylvia Academy and consisted of military uniforms divided into black and white. The black one was matched with red epaulets and buttons, while blue or gold epaulets and buttons were used for white. It looked similar to the military-style uniforms of Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races next door. The color division had special meaning. Black uniforms marked those from lower grades, and white uniforms represented the more senior ones. In the gentlemens exchange market at the school entrance, girls in white uniforms charged higher for their services. Compared with the young sprouts without a lot of experience, if any, the old veterans and old gentlemen in this other world preferred spending more money, so they could play with an experienced girl. The skirt part was very conscientiousshort with stockings. The black uniforms were matched with black stockings and the white uniforms with white ones. It was much nicer than the old-fashioned school uniforms of the Olsylvia Academy. This wasnt Bellas first or second time stalking pretty girls either. She was experienced and was soon able to find a new suitable target. It was a pretty girl in a white school uniform, aqua blue irises, and long ocean-blue hair. She was sitting and resting in the garden by the side of the road. This girl was different from the rest. She had some combat capabilities, unlike the average art school student. Bella could feel magic elements flowing inside her body even at a distance. Bella thought for a while and confirmed the identity of this beautythe second princess of the Aldridge Empire, Princess Aslan. Bella had heard of this Princess Aslan from First Princess First Chapter of the Sky Eveny and Third Princess Third Chapter of Taboo Effie. She came to know of her due to the clash in their personalities; this princess rarely interacted with them. She had heard that Princess Aslan was difficult to get along with. She was unruly and bad-tempered, making it hard for her to connect with the other princesses. Her personality was a hard match for the many young mistresses from noble families as well. However, Bella felt that there was more to this. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie had heard about Princess Aslans bad personality from the other young mistresses they were close with, and they hadnt personally seen Princess Aslan in recent years. Aslan was sitting at the table, sipping tea. There were a dozen beautiful girls in black and white maid uniforms by her side. From her elegant tea-drinking posture, Bella knew that her personality wasnt as bad as rumors claimed to be. That grace and calm were by no means fake. But what impressed Bella more was not Princess Aslans beautiful legs in those pure white stockings, but the extra plump twin peaks in front of her chest. Among the beautiful mage profession girls in Bellas group, none of them had Princess Aslans cup size. Perhaps the reason why Princess Aslan was slandered to have a lousy personality stemmed from her extraordinary chest, and the other beauties were shading her on purpose out of envy. Bella immediately switched her target to Princess Aslan. They were in the garden just beside the entrance of the Antoinette Academy. It would save her a lot more time and was also much safer for her to get a school uniform and student identity here than searching deeper inside the school. There was also another crucial reason. Bella learned from the little sister of an old enemy she had pushed down before, Golden Legend Societys Chairman Carlos, Caroline, that Princess Aslan was Chairman Carloss fiancee. It was a political marriage agreed upon between the Emperor of the Aldridge Empire and Carloss familys business association. Bella didnt want to give such a beautiful chesty mage to her rival Carlos. Carlos was someone who always tried to go against her. So, Bella wouldnt sit happy without cucking him once. He had not touched princess Aslan yet, meaning Bella would be able to get her first. After deciding on a target, Bella gave up on the beautiful young hosts and slowly felt her way over to Princess Aslans location. This tea is awful, and this breakfast too. Simply terrible. Hurry up and get it changed! But Young Mistress Aslan, this is already the best. Theres none around anymore! Then hurry up and look for some! You dont have to return if you cant find any. As soon as Bella got close, she was able to see Princess Aslan reprimanding her maids loudly. Even though she wasnt as fierce as was said in the rumors, she still had the temper of a young mistress. Bella looked at the flipped over tea and breakfast. They were all the most expensive breakfast items you could purchase nearby. It must be hard for the maids, as serving this young mistress wasnt easy. Right, if it were the maids, she might be able to Bella turned her eyes around and swept her gaze over to Princess Aslans side. The rest of the battle maids had already dispersed. While they were away, Bella found a hidden corner of the garden and changed into a black and white maid outfit she had made while she was still in stealth mode. The maid outfits of the other worlds were largely similar. Bella changed into one that was the same as the ones worn by the battle maids at Princess Aslans side. And, with nothing to distinguish the identity with, Princess Aslan might not be able to tell that Bella was an imposter. Based on Princess Aslans young mistress personality, there was a high probability that she wouldnt deliberately remember the faces of the maids around her, so there was a low chance of Bella being found out. Darn it, is there really no tea or breakfast that can make me happy? Hey you, that maid over there. Why are you still here? Quickly go and find me better tea and refreshments, or Ill deduct your salary! Princess Aslan looked at Bella, who had suddenly appeared behind her, and was very surprised. Even though this beautiful girl with dark black hair was wearing a black and white maids outfit, she had an unusual temperament. No matter how she looked at her, she didnt seem like a maid but more like the queen of some empire. Aslan could not remember when such an imposing maid had appeared in the group of battle maids under her command. With her temper, she would have snapped at any maid in passing, but Bellas aura made it so that Princess Aslan subconsciously adjusted her tone a little. Young Mistress Aslan, Ive found you breakfast, but Well, if you got it, then hurry up Uh, whats wrong with your eyes? Are you alright?! Seeing the black eye patch that Bella had put on on purpose, Aslan mistook it for an eye injury. Aslan got up and left her seat, coming in front of Bella. Bellas eye was fine. She was currently in her true identity as Sacred Demon God Samantha, so she could not reveal her mismatching eyes for now. Bella had no choice but to find an eye patch to hide the scarlet one, leaving the more acceptable golden eye visible. Bella was a little surprised when Princess Aslan helped her up. So this princess wasnt completely unreasonable, huh? At that thought, she secretly cut out a few special items from the food she was going to give Princess Aslan. According to her original plan, Bella would knock Aslan unconscious with drugs before snatching her clothes and retreating. Princess Aslans unintentionally friendly gesture made Bella change her mind and abandon that evil method. She considered implementing a backup plan instead. These tea leaves Where did you get them?! In Bellas hand was a God World tea called Green Crystal that she had obtained near Sacred Lake Raphael when she was at the central part of Sky Jungle Veblen. The leaves color was as brilliantly green as emeralds, and it emitted a vivid green luster under the light. The faint fragrance could be clearly detected at a distance. It permeated around Bella and Princess Aslan, causing Princess Aslans face, which had always been cool, to finally relax. Even the picky Princess Aslan, who had never seen the God Worlds tea leaves before and was used to picking holes in each treasure first upon getting it, did not say anything this time. There was nothing she could criticize about this God World tea. She carefully took the small bottle containing the tea leaves of Green Crystal from Bellas hand and observed it with rapt attention. Miss Aslan, this tea was collected a few days ago from a lake that a beautiful girl brought me to, but I dont remember where that lake was anymore. Is that so? Is there really such a mysterious lake in this world? Aslan was so focused on her tea that she didnt notice Bella quietly approaching from the other side where the water barrel was. Bella was planning to blow up the barrel secretly and drench Princess Aslans body. That way, she would have to change her clothes. After that, she would follow her to the bathroom as her maid, steal her clothes, and leave. Even though it would be very ruffian-like for her to do, it was at least subtler than drugging her. Just as Bella was about to make her move, a comment from Princess Aslan made her change her plan again. Thats great. With this tea, Isabel and the dragon princesses will look at me differently. Pack up and follow me to the Alessandra Academy next door. Right, from today on, youre the new head maid. CH 402 Inside the dorms at the central campus of Antoinette Academy, Bella was undercover as a maid as she followed Princess Aslan to her room. As the second princess of the Aldridge Empire, she was highly regarded within the academy. Although she was not the president of the Student Union, she was one of the many vice-presidents and was in charge of the central campus. Each of the five campuses of Antoinette Academy was managed by a vice-president and they were technically on the same level as the actual Student Union President. The central campus of Antoinette Academy was similar to Frank Civilian Academy, where they specialized in developing wandering poets C who were basically philosophers. The entire Other World in this dimension was filled with these wandering poets and the most useless of the lot came from the central campus. The students here were only in school to get by. Princess Aslan was no exception. She was more powerful than the third princess C the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie, and was second to the first princess C the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny. Among the members of the Aldridge Empires royal family, she was technically ranked second. Even with the addition of the hidden top expert, the sixth Princess Ariel of the Renegades, Princess Aslan would still make it into the top three. This meant that she did not attend Antoinette Academy to further develop her skills and she was merely there to waste time. Antoinette Academy was mainly for the rich. Although not all the students were nobility or from rich families, at least sixty percent of the students were well-to-do; the remaining forty percent were regular students. The interior of the academy was elegantly designed. In fact, in some areas, the decor was even more opulent and intricate than Olsylvia Academys nobility branch C Filomena Nobility Academy, and was even more extravagant than Euphemia Imperial Academy. Olsylvia Academy would attempt to bridge the gap in status between students and would usually not allow the rich students to get away with everything they wanted. On this side, Antoinette Academy did not place any restrictions on students who wanted to flaunt their wealth. The academys atmosphere was extremely materialistic and was definitely a rich mans world. Life in the academy was no different from being in society outside. Along the way, Bella could see grand buildings and all sorts of opulent entertainment facilities. It almost seemed as though she was back on Earth, in Dubai. Anything you could think of as entertainment within the Human Continent could probably be found here. If not for the difference in land size, it would be comparable to Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. The luxury student apartments here were even more extravagant than those within Olsylvia Academy. Back there, there were still shared dormitories while inside Antoinette Academy, the mansion district was essentially a dormitory on its own. Each student was assigned to their own small mansion and were allowed to bring their own servants as well. Other than servants and housekeepers, they could even bring their personal guards and there was no limit to the headcount as long as they paid the required additional fees. According to the rules, guards that carried weapons were only allowed within their owners assigned property. However, for a much higher price, their owners could be allowed to have up to three guards shadowing them. Bella truly did not dare to agree with the atmosphere within Antoinette Academy where the rampant ostentatious flaunting of wealth, materialism, constant power struggles, and using of others to achieve their own ends could be seen everywhere. In fact, this arts school did not even set up a disciplinary committee at all, which meant that they had no intention of solving any of the disciplinary issues within the academy at all. Those who flaunted their wealth and those who resented the wealthy had secretly been at loggerheads for a long time. Every so often, a fight would occur. Although Antoinette Academy had stepped up their security, the guards were not all-powerful. The students personal guards were usually responsible for their own safety. Since the school could only activate a limited number of guards, priority would often be given to the areas where the wealthiest students lived and they would not bother with the regular students. As Antoinette Academy was severely polarized, the atmosphere was thick with danger. The perfection of this arts school merely existed on the surface. Underneath that beautiful facade, there was all sorts of hidden darkness that only those who have experienced life within the academy would understand. There was too much of a disparity between the regular students and the wealthy students. In fact, the regular students were the only ones who would pick up customers at the academys gates. As regular students did not have much money, they had no choice but to participate in such activities that could provide them with easy money. The dormitories that they lived in were all extremely small houses, which was worlds apart from how Princess Aslan and the other wealthy students were treated. Unlike regular students, Princess Aslan and the other students like her would never participate in any of those special transactions. The dormitory area that they lived in was basically luxurious mansions. Each student had their own mansion that came with various recreational and entertainment facilities such as gardens and swimming pools. It would not be wrong to consider it an area where the rich gathered at all. Fortunately, there was a special branch for regular civilians within Olsylvia Academy. President Britney of Frank Civilian Academys Student Union had as much authority as the other student union presidents. Over there, the relationship among the civilians, the nobility, and the royalty, was relatively balanced. On the other hand, Antoinette Academy did not care about this at all and allowed the disparity between the wealthy and the regular students to grow even further without doing anything to mediate the situation. As Antoinette Academy was not considered as part of the Humans twelve famous academies, they were always invited to the Twelve Academys union battles as a guest to help with the logistics and to cheer the other schools on. This meant that even the Imperial Union would turn a blind eye to the chaos that was happening within Antoinette Academy. Unless things had gone out of control, the Union would not step in. Each year, Antoinette Academy was the Imperial Union Conferences most generous sponsor and would donate much more than the other twelve academies. Since they would receive so much in gold, naturally, the Union would choose not to interfere with Antoinette Academy. At the moment, there was nothing that Bella could do either. Unless they were part of the Twelve Academies, it would not be possible for the higher ups to make any changes. Princess Aslan lived in an extremely luxurious mansion that stood upon a large expanse of land. It was a three story mansion with a private swimming pool and garden. Other than Princess Aslan, her battle maids lived here with her as well. Unlike the other girls, she did not seem to prefer male maids or housekeepers. Instead, she simply brought her own battle maids when she arrived at Antoinette Academy and did not bother to bring any personal guards along. There was a reason for her confidence. After all, Princess Aslan was a high level Mage. Most of the girls here who did not have any combat abilities. When facing an enemy, they only had two options C surrender or run. In comparison, Princess Aslan would definitely put up a strong fight. The tension was palpable inside the student residential area. When Bella and Princess Aslan arrived, they were met with large amounts of heavily armed guards. As Princess Aslan was both a Student Union Vice-President and a princess, she was easily recognized. This meant that none of the guards on patrol would come up to interrogate them. Although the guards were curious about Bella, that strange maid, none of them dared to approach them to ask any questions. The academy was filled with wealthy and highly influential students and they could not afford to offend them at all. In fact, this was the case for the maids, servants, and housekeepers that belonged to such students. Since Bellas true identity was the Sacred Demon God Samantha, it was extremely obvious that her appearance and aura was not a maids. After all, she was a queen. Even if she was wearing a conservative maids outfit, she would not be able to hide the way she carried herself. However, if Princess Aslan, her mistress, did not suspect anything, it would not be appropriate for outsiders to say anything. All they could do was to pretend that they had not seen anything and play along with their performance. Princess Aslan, security here is way too tight. Havent we already arrived in the safe zone? Bella, its not like that. Normally, there would not be this much security on high alert. However, since school started, the academy has not been too peaceful. I suppose you have not heard anything like this before. As they walked, Bella tried to chat with Princess Aslan. Surprisingly, both of them got along quite well. After learning Bellas name, Princess Aslan did not really care that Bella did not speak with deference like a maid should. She seemed to have silently accepted her impolite ways and spoke to her as though they were friends, almost as equals. For some strange unknown reason, Princess Aslan seemed to have taken a liking to Bella. This was one of the Demon Gods natural hidden attributes which allowed them to gain the favor of any pretty girl around them. Since Bella did not know that her original form had such a hidden attribute, she was now flirting unintentionally. Princess Aslan said many things to Bella, including how she was unhappy with the royal familys marriage arrangement and how she did not have any feelings for Chairman Carlos of the Golden Legend Society. Carlos was not too bad of a person, just unsuitable. Princess Aslan always admired the strong and powerful, especially those who could use brute force. On the other hand, Carlos was the heir of a successful businessman who lacked physical strength and was not even able to reach the level of a regular junior Mage. This was mainly the reason why Princess Aslan had once again rejected the thought of this political marriage. Other than that, Bella had managed to find out why the entire residential area of the Antoinette Academy was under such tight security. Apparently, since school began, midnight perverts had been spotted within the academy that specifically targeted the girls who did not have any combat abilities at all. Those perverts not only robbed them of their valuables, some of those girls had lost all their clothes as well. Since they had been left completely naked, the girls had no choice but to run back naked in broad daylight. That psychological trauma would probably scar them for life. None of those girls had said anything about what had happened, which meant that until now, no one knew if the girls had been sexually assaulted. After Princess Aslan got changed, she was supposed to pay a visit to the Dragon Princesses from Alessandra Academy next door. As her newly appointed head maid, Bella would definitely accompany the princess. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity to infiltrate the place. Bella knew that she would ensure that Princess Aslan would leave the residential area safely, even if it meant putting aside her pride as a Demon God. Your Highness, welcome back. The bath has already been prepared! Please come with us. Erm, I dont think lead the way then! At the entrance of Princess Aslans mansion, they met her battle maids, who swiftly came up to pay their respects to the princess. Just as Bella was about to leave with Princess Aslan, two of the battle maids reached out and stopped her in her tracks. Excuse me, maid, stop right there. That is Her Highness private space and regular maids are not allowed to enter. Hold on, you will not be rude. She is Bella, my newly appointed head maid. This means that she will be your direct superior and you will not act with such insolence! Princess Aslan, dont worry about me. Ill join you in a moment. I got my clothes a little dirty earlier. Ill change into a fresh set of clothes before looking for you. Well alright, come by the balcony on the third floor when youre done. When she saw that Bella had been stopped, Princess Aslan immediately turned to berate her other maids and ordered them to allow Bella to pass. After being scolded, a flash of murderous intent flashed across their eyes. Although it was extremely well hidden, it did not escape Bellas sharp eyes and she easily spotted the unusual situation. Bella smelled danger, but she remained composed as she went her separate ways with Princess Aslan. Although there seemed to be nothing wrong with what the two maids were wearing and their expressions did not betray them, Bella took one look and knew that they were definitely fake. Demon Gods and Evil Gods were extraordinarily discerning when it comes to Humans. As World Destroyers had always used Humans for their experiments, they were extremely familiar with them. Bella was a hundred percent sure that those two maids were actually men in disguise. Her golden eyes had spotted a males shadow on those maids. Normally, this would not occur with women. Aside from these two, it seemed like the rest of the maids in this mansion were also all men in disguise. Bella was simply playing along with their ruse. She wanted to know if these guys belonged to the group of perverts who were creating trouble within Antoinette Academy. She followed them to a secluded corner. Along the way, those two fake maids were acting strangely. The path that they had taken was laden with quite a few traps. Every time they passed one, they would simply sidestep them, hoping that Bella would fall into one of them. However, Bella merely walked over those traps without anything happening to her. Bella maintained a poker face and did not seem to care about the dozen or so troops lying in ambush around her. Her feet were actually stepping on air as she hovered just slightly off the ground. It was barely noticeable unless one was paying attention. While using the Air Walk, there was no way for her to step into a trap. Even if there were modern landmines in the ground, they would not cause Bella any damage at all. Head Maid, you Alright, are we done with the act? Its extremely tiring trying to coordinate with your performance. Any later, I would probably end up missing some important things. Damn it, youre brothers, move it! Tear this bitchs clothes off and throw her out into the streets. Once they realized that Bella had tricked them, those fake maids finally revealed their true colors. They whipped out their weapons and charged towards her from every direction. Suddenly, this secret area was beginning to fill with puffs of white toxic smoke. If Bella was not wrong, there were Magic Forbidding Stones buried near where she was standing, which would restrict a Mages ability to quickly cast any attacks. Bella was not a Mage and those Magic Restricting Stones could only dispel the magical elements within a specific area, which would greatly limit the effect of a Mages abilities. However, a Demon Gods magic came from within. This meant that those stones had no effect on Bella and seemed more like a joke. Bella removed her black eye patch, no longer needing to hide her heterochromatic eyes. Behind her, a faint black shadow appeared. The demonic shadow split up into countless tentacles and instantly killed the fake maids standing closest to her. They died in an extremely gory manner. The tentacles pierced through their eyes and mouths and blood was splattered everywhere. Bella did not lift a finger at all. She merely summoned an Abyss Demonic Being to aid in the fight. The type of Abyss Demonic Being summoned was related to the level of Demon God. For instance, this particular demonic being was the Dark Devourer C a fearsome Abyss Demonic Being that specializes in absorbing Human flesh and blood. If Bella did not control it well here and left it to roam freely, there was a possibility that all of Antoinette Academy would be wiped out overnight. Those unfortunate fake maids had the blood and flesh sucked out of their dead bodies by those long black tentacles that seemed to act as straws. In the end, even their bones had been devoured. Within moments, other than the masks that those fake maids had used, there were no traces that they even existed, not even blood. An entire team of more than one dozen members was instantly wiped out, just like that. Seriously, they were too exaggerated. As a dom, you all fail! Bella then turned around and gave her orders to the Dark Devourer. Its task was to get rid of any of the fake maids who were lying in wait around the mansion as Bella still had other matters to handle. She needed to see how Princess Aslan was doing. After receiving Bellas instructions, the demonic being split into multiple body doubles and entered the mansion in search of the remaining fake maids. Bella put her eye patch back on. However, right before she was about to leave, she seemed to have thought of something. Casually, she reached down and picked up the Human-skin masks that they had used as a disguise. Those masks appeared to be some highly forbidden item. This meant that even the four Human underground evil organizations would not be able to buy them and she had no idea how those fake maids had gotten their hands on them. Other than the Human-skin masks, Bella found a few other interesting trophies as well. The Dark Devourer was only interested in the Human body, and did not care about anything else. Bella had obtained many other dom tools that the fake maids had been carrying. After getting those tools, Bellas imagination began to run wild. These tools are seriously professional. Who knows, maybe I will get a chance to try them on Princess Aslan. CH 403 In the Antoinette Academys central dormitory area, at Princess Aslans private villa, the Abyss Demonic Being Dark Devourer, summoned by Sacred Demon God Samantha, was currently on a killing rampage. After receiving Bellas order, it began executing everything foreign in the villa. Bellas preferences had already been known by this demonic being after the summoning contract was completed. As long as he didnt kill any humans who were the same gender as his master, he could do whatever he wanted. The Dark Devourer split into countless copies and roamed the villa without obstruction. On the other hand, Bella was busy collecting her war trophies at the side and was just about to check if anything strange was happening at Princess Aslans side. Princess Aslans battle maid group was completely wiped out, except for Bella, who was acting as the fake battle maid. The battle maids protecting this place were the first to be dispatched. When Princess Aslan capriciously ordered her battle maids to look for precious tea, they were separated to look for it, making it easy to pick them up one by one. Princess Aslans group of battle maids wasnt weak, to say the least. They were on the same level as Empress Manya Felans battle maids. If not for their masters order that separated them, they wouldnt have been wiped out so easily. Bella tidied up her black and white maid outfit and walked out from the flowers as if nothing had happened. She secretly observed the villas of the other girls adjacent to Princess Aslans villa and found unusual scents in all of them. Bella didnt want to care about it anymore, but there were too many unusual scents here. The sharp internal conflicts between the Antoinette Academys rich students led to long periods of hostility within the academy. With time, such energies would morph into evil spirits. If used by people with ulterior motives, these evil spirits would become the best medium to summon demonic beings. The four major evil organizations of the human underworld would not extend their evil hands to the academy. Someone else was behind the anomalies happening within Antoinette Academy. Bella walked back to the third floors pent room of the villa, Princess Aslans bedroom. If the other party werent actively seeking death, Bella wouldnt want to take the initiative to make a move. Her current mission was to investigate the Alessandra Academy, but not to participate in the chaotic war between the various forces in the Antoinette Academy. Bella didnt want to cause any trouble, but the person behind the scenes still wanted to seek death and was in one of the villas opposite Princess Aslans villa. This place was already under the control of evil organizations. There were a dozen Evil Spirit Curse Masters gathered in that villa. The Evil Spirit Curse Masters were a branch of Necromancers. Other than the techniques common to Necromancers, they could also perform some forbidden magic. As early as a thousand years ago, since they did not accept the management of human professional unions, the Evil Spirit Curse Masters privately carried out various brutal and inhumane experiments, causing public outrage in the end and were destroyed by the combined armies of the Radiant Church in various empires. The Evil Spirit Curse Masters, which were designated as a cult, had not given up the idea of revenge and were causing trouble all these years; they were an organization that was openly seeking death. What? Princess Aslans kidnapping plan failed? No, we havent received any signal of failure yet. Its just that we lost contact with all the people we planted there. That cant be. Were well-prepared. Quickly send that guy in there. If we cant catch her, make Princess Aslan disappear forever. At the very least, that will disrupt order at the central campus area. The more chaotic it is, the better it will be for our plan. Bella had no idea that the other side was preparing to send more cannon fodders to their deaths. She came to Princess Aslans room again, and as soon as she came in, she saw Princess Aslan looking at her a little angrily. It turned out that Bella had been gone for too long as Princess Aslan was starting to grow restless from waiting. It was strange today. Usually, a battle maid would appear as soon as she lifted her hand, but not a single one appeared today as if they had arranged some sort of collective strike. Bella, what took you so long to get here?! If you had come any later If you had come any later, I wouldve deducted your salary! Is that so? Then I better resign, Princess Aslan! Some of the students from the Olsylvia Academy can offer even more than you! Wha Wait, dont go, Bella! We can talk about it! Bella pretended to turn around and leave, making Princess Aslan anxious. The battle maids by her side had all disappeared all of a sudden. If Bella had gone too, nobody would be here to help her. Due to her anxiety, Princess Aslan didnt care about any master-servant etiquette anymore and just came forward to pull Bellas arm. There was a soft and pliable touch on Bellas arm. It was Princess Aslans chest. She was really packing quite a lot there. Bella made a slight calculation. Among the beautiful maidens she had come in contact with, nobody had a chest that could compare to Princess Aslan. The only ones who could compare were the beauties from other races such as Demon Princess Dolores as well as the older sister type beauty mentors like Beauty Dragon Knight Ingrid. Just the thought of her being Carlos fiancee made Bella very unhappy. She felt that it was a waste to give her to that Carlos guy. Alright, Ill stay for now. Princess Aslan, do you need to prepare anything? If not, then hurry and get ready. Dont you still have to visit the others at the academy next door? Yeah. Bella, come over and help me for a bit. I cant change out of this by myself. Princess Aslans chambers werent that fancy. It was just a simple room painted in pink. A lot of different clothes had already been laid out on the large bed in the room. Bella could spot some of the new lingerie she designed from a distance. It turned out that even though Princess Aslan didnt interact with the other princesses, her sisters, Princess Eveny and Princess Effie, had already been pushed down by Bella, after which they had become Bellas new fashion clients just like the others. Aslan saw them wearing the new lingerie by chance and thought they looked great, so she secretly sent her maid to buy them. Bella looked at the clothes on the bed, then at Princess Aslans body, and almost let out a smile. Princess Aslans chest was clearly much larger than her two sister princesses; these hardly fit her, so only God knew how she could put them on. Princess Aslan didnt suspect Bella. Without much vigilance, she stripped out of her uniform in front of Bella. Usually, she would only change her clothes after arranging for at least three battle maids who did not know each other to be present. This arrangement was made to ensure no traitors or other dangerous characters were among the battle maids. However, only Bella was present today. If Bella were a bad person, then Princess Aslan would be done for. Bella stepped forward and carefully helped Princess Aslan remove her clothes. For Bella, who had long been used to undressing pretty girls, this kind of thing wasnt hard to do. If Bella wanted to, she could strip Princess Aslan quite easily, but the process of quietly watching a beautiful girl remove the fabric from her body one piece after the other was also a rare experience. Unaware of Bellas quirk, she had already taken all her clothes off. Bella did not help her remove the pair of white stockings on her legs on purpose. A beauty without a single thread covering her body with only a pair of snow-white stockings was left behind. This new and special type of beauty made Bellas heart tingle with joy. Just as Bella was about to tease Princess Aslan with strange toys, a huge figure pounced through the window. The powerful current created when the window was broken instantly sent Princess Aslan flying to the side. Bella stretched out her hand and took Princess Aslan into her arms. Princess Aslans chest was truly too large. The instant Bella caught her, she experienced how it felt to be hit by those globes and was nearly knocked to the ground. Princess Aslan, You might need to lose some weight here. Here? Seriously, Bella, how do you lose weight here Ah, I I have no strength. When Bella was ambushed earlier, the black mist sprayed on her body was actually a special potion. As a Demon God, she was immune to such attacks. The problem was that the black and white maid outfit she was wearing was stained with that drugs residues. Jumping into her arms in such a naked state, Princess Aslans skin came in direct contact with the drug as she was indirectly affected. When she saw Princess Aslan lying in her arms without any energy in her body and with a look of embarrassment on her face, Bella wanted to bully her. However, Princess Aslan taking the initiative to jump into the trap herself didnt make Bella feel accomplished at all. Right now, Princess Aslans face was filled with fear. A mage who had suddenly lost their magic was no stronger than an ordinary person. Bella knew the demonic being who ambushed her. It was in the shape of a golden lion with a poisonous sting on its tail, similar to a scorpion. It was one of the three mutated beasts that Bella had defeated in Sky Jungle Veblen, the Golden Manticore. The Golden Manticores face was still covered in clear scars. The damage left by Bellas punch was still there from the last time they fought. Its you again, you damn manticore? Every time Im trying to lure No, every time I try to flirt with a girl, you appear! If Bella didnt unleash her killing intent, this mutated Holy Beast, Golden Manticore, wouldnt be able to see that Bella was an even more terrifying Demon God than that violent Demon King last time. When it saw Bellas black and white alternating maid outfit and Princess Aslan, who was completely naked and weak in her arms, the Golden Manticore was extremely confident in itself. It quickly pounced over as its stinger shot over before its body could arrive. After being punched in the face by Bella last time, the Golden Manticore learned its mistake. To prevent being hit in the face suddenly again, it chose to use its poisonous stinger to attack directly. Unfortunately, it bumped into Bella, who was in her Demon God state this time and was even more ridiculous than her Demon King form. Its sting attack struck an invisible barrier and couldnt advance further. Bella held Princess Aslans petite and fair body in her arms, slightly extending her hand and pointing it at the head of the Golden Manticore. A small black ball of energy similar to the size of a marble appeared between her fingers as she gave it a light flick. The black energy ball shot out like a bullet, instantly blasting the head of the Golden Manticore. This S-rank mutant beast could not even see how it died and had its head blown off with a flick of the Demon Gods fingers, turning its head into a spray of bloody mist. This super attack was an attack commonly used by Demon Gods, but to them, this was just a low-level technique. However, if Bella didnt control her strength, the black ball of energy could blow up the entirety of the Antoinette Academys campus. After its head was blown off, the Golden Manticores body was also sent flying by the huge impact. Bella heard a scream downstairs, and when she carried Princess Aslan to the window, she saw someone lying on the grass downstairs. The Evil Spirit Curse Master, who summoned the S-rank Mutant Holy Beast, was completely black-faced. He was crushed to death by the Golden Manticore that he had summoned himself. There was no other way for Bella to express her gratitude towards this gentleman who supported her with his own life other than paying him a silent tribute in her heart. Princess Aslan, who was in Bellas arms, was trembling all over. Earlier, when Bella attacked the Golden Manticore, the enormous magic power behind her finger attack was felt by her as an experienced mage. That wasnt the magic power a human could have. Concentrating a powerful forbidden magic level spell into such a small point, even the naturally magic proficient elves could not do it, much less a human whose magical talent was accumulated through acquired talent. Apart from the God Race that had already become legends, only an existence at the level of Demon King or above could achieve that. Princess Aslan had accidentally fallen into the hands of a Demon King. With years of negative propaganda from the Radiant Church, the Demon Kings image had turned similar to that of cannibals. They were told that they liked to torture and kill their prisoners of war. Princess Aslan was affected by those rumors and instinctively feared that Bella would torture her. If it werent for the fact that Bella looked like a girl, Princess Aslan might have fainted out of shock. The people had no idea that the Radiant Churchs heir, Four Holy Maidens, Holy Swordswomen, and a large number of high-level members of the Radiant Church had long fallen to Bellas side, the Demon King that the Radiant Church said killed indiscriminately. All of the propaganda relating to the Demon King was just like the false advertising of the current era. Whats wrong, Your Highness? What are you afraid of? No Nothing. Can you put me down, Bella? No. Youve already found out my secret, so I can only I dont know anything, Bella! Really! You couldnt hear the mood change in Bellas tone, which made Princess Aslan panic even more. She didnt even have the strength to resist right now. Bella wasnt going to kill her, right? Bella carried Princess Aslan to the bed and carefully removed her snow-white stockings. Then, she bound her legs separately with each stocking and tied her hands to her back after she was done. Princess Aslan, I was originally just going to borrow a set of uniform from you, but since youve found out my identity, I can only Please dont eat me, Lord Demon King! Im very skinny, I dont have any meat You should find Princess Aslan tried to dissuade her with a look of embarrassment. However, the unusually full mounds in front of her chest clearly werent very convincing. Bella didnt say anything and gently caressed Princess Aslans fair, delicate body with both hands. Bella, in her Demon God state, had mysterious powers in her hands. When she touched the body of a beautiful maiden, she could make the other party feel a strange stimulation. This was a trick every World Destructor Demon God and Evil God knew. The only reason Bella never used it was because she never noticed it all this time. Princess Aslans face was getting redder and redder. Bellas touch was simply toxic. Every time she caressed her gently, Princess Aslan would feel like she was getting electrocuted all over. Being touched by a girl to the point that she was losing her mind, Princess Aslan naturally did not dare to admit such a shameful thing as a noble princess. She wanted to ask Bella to stop, but she hesitated when the words reached her mouth. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. I dont have much time, so Ill let you go, for now, Princess Aslan. But dont think you can get away from me next time. Remember, I can help you deal with your marriage contract. Now, let me ask you a question. Can you give up the marriage contract that the empire arranged for you? Princess Aslan blushed. Bella was pinching the alluring red grapes in front of her chest when she asked her that question, as she used quite a bit of strength too. Princess Aslan seriously wondered. If she said no, would Bella just pop them directly? After all, Princess Aslan didnt have any feelings for Carlos. After quickly weighing the pros and cons, Princess Aslan made the wisest choice. She chose to give up on the marriage contract. Bella was a Demon King. If it were her, she should be able to get her out of this tricky arrangement. I understand. Ill follow everything you say, Bella. Alright, lets sign the contract now. Youll be my follower from now on! Huh? This Princess Aslan, who was just planning to fool her for now, did not expect Bella to have the contract ready. An existence at the level of a Demon King had the ability to choose other non-demon races to become their followers. Humans were easy to control because of the many dark sides in their hearts, so they were frequent candidates chosen by the Demon Kings. There was a difference between the contract of a Demon God and a Demon King. A Demon King could establish a contract with humans through a Kiss of Vows, but not the Demon Gods. This was because the power of a Demon God was too terrifying. A pure human kissing a Demon God was like an act of death. One of the reasons Bella didnt like using her original form, Sacred Demon God Samantha, to push girls down was this. Only high-level existences could kiss a Demon God. Even the goddesses of this dimension could not withstand the deadly kiss of a Demon God, much less an average human beauty. Just to be on the safe side, Bella had to give up using her original body and instead push down other girls with her surrogate, Princess Felia. Bella tried to establish a contract with Princess Aslan because she wanted to try whether she could establish a special relationship with a normal human beauty with her original Demon God body. Aslan, Ill leave if youre unwilling, so just stay Dont go, Bella. Im scared alone. Im willing CH 404 At the central campus dormitory area of the Antoinette Academy, on the third floor of Princess Aslans villa, Bella was trying for the first time to sign a proxy contract with the Human Races Princess Aslan using her identity as a Sacred Demon God. Princess Aslans magic belonged to the rare spiritual attack attribute. In terms of strength, among Olsylvia Academys magic departments Eight Chapters, other than First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, the other seven chapters may not be able to beat Aslan. Spiritual attack magic is nicknamed the Mage Killing Curse because it specifically targets magical professions such as mages who rely on using mana, causing other magic professions to subconsciously dislike other mages who use spiritual attack magic due to the restraining issues. Princess Aslans spiritual attack restrained Great Magister Orlando who could use mind control hypnosis magic completely, and she could easily suppress many mages. This is also the reason that caused the other princesses of the Aldridge Empire to subconsciously distance themselves from her. Even if they were sisters, they were all mages and worried about her spiritual attack magic. If spiritual attack magic isnt controlled well, it was easy for the user to turn their opponents into fools. Princess Aslan knew that problem herself, and in order to avoid any accidents, she went to the art school, Antoinette Academy. Olsylvia Academy next door often had sparring competitions, which were unsuitable for her. Bella wanted to take Princess Aslan as her proxy not only because she had more in the chest department than the other beauties. Based on the information she knew, Princess Aslan was quite ambitious and wanted to become Queen. The Aldridge Empires Emperor found out about the high ambitions of this daughter of his and was worried that she would threaten the positions of his princes, and that was why he was in such a rush to marry her off to the business associations Young Master Carlos. Once she was married, she wouldnt cause any more trouble. But the Emperor was too naive. Bella always had the interest in screwing things over. She planned to take control of the eastern nation of Arcana, the magical kingdom of the Aldridge Empire, after she had full control of the central Manasvir Empire. Princess Aslan was definitely the best candidate without a doubt. She was ambitious but also in desperate need of a strong backer. This type of person was most likely to be tempted to fall under the Demon Kings flag. Even if Bella didnt make any moves, Princess Aslan will still likely be drawn towards the old Twelve Demon Kings. In that case, why doesnt she just let Princess Aslan fall into her arms instead? Bella was a Demon God after all, and the benefits she could obtain from serving a Demon God would definitely be better than a Demon King. The contract signing ceremony which should have been sacred had become a little less than due to Princess Aslans current nude state. The ceremony wasnt very complicated. Unlike the Demon Kings, if a beautiful human maiden was to plead allegiance to a Demon God, they need only kiss the back of the Demon Gods outstretched hand just like the hand kissing traditions of Earths western world. Princess Aslan was now in a state where she couldnt move so she had no ability to refuse wherever Bella requested her to kiss. While being held by Bella, Aslan lowered her head and kissed the back of Bellas right hand, considering this to be the end of the pledging ceremony. After the kiss was complete, a special mark signifying a dependent of Sacred Demon God Samantha appeared on Princess Aslans forehead. The marks of each Demon God and Evil God of the World Destructors Camp was different, and each dependent can serve only a single master. In order to change masters, it would require the communication and consultation of two Demon God or Evil Gods before it can be done. The Demon Gods mark bears great significance. With it, even a Demon King would not dare try to cause trouble with a Demon Gods dependent. The Sacred Demon God mark that Princess Aslan obtained was equivalent to wearing a protective amulet. Mistress Demon God, do you require me to change into a maid uniform? Aslan, I think you should stick with calling me Bella. You dont have to call me by title. It would be a waste for you to wear a maid uniform. Youre a princess, how could I possibly use you as a maid! After signing the contract, Aslan was no longer nervous and her strength had returned. However, without the permission of her mistress, she really didnt dare to go looking for clothes on her own. She could only allow Bella to hold and admire in her nude state. The power brought on by the Demon Gods contract did not take effect immediately. It would take time for it to happen. Bella changed Aslan into the formal dress of a princess of the Aldridge Empire. Bella had seen it a few times so it didnt take much effort to put it on her. The formal dresses of the magic empires princesses were gorgeous and often adorned with all sorts of gemstones that looked very beautiful. Only a mage would dare to dress so flamboyantly. If it were any ordinary princess, who knows when they would get robbed? After changing into an aqua princess dress, Princess Aslan looked particularly charming. While Bella was helping her change, she also measured her three sizes. Once she had the time, she would definitely make some lingerie that fit her. The current underwear that Princess Aslan was wearing was the wrong size. After changing, Bella took Princess Aslan and went to clean up the pervert group that was out causing trouble in the villa area. The Dark Devourer she sent off to clean up earlier discovered one of their important rendezvous points and reported it to his master Bella. As the opponent was not one that could be dealt with in one blow, the Dark Devourer worried that he would mistakenly injure Bellas prey and could only send a message to its master and await Bellas decision. Bella walked to the dead Mutant Holy Beast Golden Manticores corpse. The core of a Golden Manticore was in its head, and her Demon Gods Finger had already crushed the core along with its head. It was no longer possible to recycle the core. Bella looked at the ambusher that was crushed underneath. It seemed to be wearing the clothes of an Evil Spirit Curse Master and a special pentagram could vaguely be seen on his sleeves. Aslan, do you recognize this symbol? Bella, that should be a Demon Pentagon, which is the emblem of the Gates of Darkness. But this place isnt their area of influence. Logically, this mark shouldnt appear here. The Demon Pentagon was the symbol of the Gates of Darkness, which was one of the organizations from Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races next door, similar to the societies of Olsylvia Academy. Antoinette Academy was just an art school without such rigid systems as societies or organizations, so certain organizations of Alessandra Academy took this opportunity to reach in this way. Compared to Olsylvia Academy, which had strong societies, invading Antoinette Academy, which was full of art students, was clearly the better choice. This had already evolved into a secret war involving the three academies, and Bella was now representing Olsylvia Academy. She casually threw fire magic down and used the blue Netherworld flames to burn up the corpse of the Golden Manticore and its summoner. It was better for Mutant Holy Beast corpses such as this one to not appear in their world, otherwise it would cause a lot of unnecessary panic. Mutant Holy Beasts could also be summoned to battle after meeting certain more harsher contract conditions, they just cost quite a bit. The Gates of Darkness on the other side had clearly spent quite a lot to summon this Golden Manticore but it seems like their grudge remains unresolved. After the Golden Manticore was dealt with, Bella followed the information given to her by the Dark Devourer over to a relatively secluded underground entrance around Princess Aslans villa, which was the underground cellar where the wine is stored. The wealthy in this dimensional other world built such basements in their villas to store their wine and treasures. However, some of them, such as Bella and her gentlemanly peers would built special erotic cellars and do all sorts of evil and ero things in there. This cellar is where Princess Aslan stores her sundries and alcohol. Bella trusted that Princess Aslan would not do bad things in this wine cellar, but she wasnt so sure about anyone else. At the entrance of the cellar was an invisible dark array, and Bella was able to sense it as soon as she reached the entrance. Such special dark arrays had the ability to alarm their caster automatically. Bella didnt just rush up to it and touch the dark array with her hands. Instead, she took out a human skin mask she seized and put it on her face, instantly downgrading her beauty to just an ordinary level. Unless the other party was all girls, Bella didnt really like having boys see her true appearance. Mistress Bella, this wine cellar is my Its best that you dont enter, Aslan. Help me watch the entrance. I know this is a wine cellar, but the guys inside have probably forgotten that a long time ago. Bellas right hand transformed into the Demon Gods Claw. With a light slash over the array, it instantly cut a large gap into it with the blade-like tips. In front of a Demon God, this level of darkness was not enough to be feared. After breaking the boundary, Bella quietly moved down into the wine cellar. There was still a large set of stone steps between the entrance and the underground wine cellar. Wine cellars of wealthy families were often built very deeply due to the rumors that say that the deeper wine is stored, the more delicious it becomes. From on top of the steps, Bella saw a large number of mixed footprints from both humans and Demonic Beasts. The Gates of Darkness were not all of exotic races, there were many humans too. The Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races next door may be called a foreign race academy in name, but many human students could easily enter the academy through special channels. As for the goals of the humans who enter that academy, nobody knows. But it would not be for any good reasons anyway. Bella stopped in front of the dusty door of the wine cellar. She could hear the sound of chains rubbing against the ground inside. Sure enough, the wine cellar had been revamped. Even though the stone door of the wine cellar was tightly sealed, it was no trouble for Bella. Bella took off her black eye patch and looked straight at the sealed stone door with her scarlet eye. Under her gaze, the stone door disappeared in an instant and turned invisible, allowing her to see everything clearly inside the wine cellar. As she was discovering the abilities of a Demon God, Bella began to suspect that the World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods were all deeply closeted erotic gentlewomen. From having hands that caused girls to feel sensitive over, eyes with the ability to see through objects, and the Demon Gods language that can be used to hypnotize others, all of these were sacred techniques that were passed down from film sets. Bella hadnt realized till now that her suspicions were completely correct. The World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods really are experienced gentlewomen just like her. Only, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia were just hiding a lot of truths from her for the time being. The underground wine cellar had already been changed and the wine barrels had been opened and their wine consumed. Several fierce-looking Evil Spirit Curse Masters were sitting around a blue bonfire and enjoying a barbecue. Due to them practicing the most vicious of evil spells, Evil Spirit Curse Masters would be devoured by their evil spells to some extent as they trained. No matter how handsome they were in the past, their faces would still degrade to such a terrifying and fierce appearance. This was a bit of heavens judgment. Other than the change in their appearance, even their bodies changed so it was a little far-fetched to call them human beings still. In addition to the Evil Spirit Curse Masters, there were also a dozen beautiful maidens in the nude within the dark underground cellar. They were Princess Aslans battle maids who had mysteriously disappeared previously. The black and white uniforms worn by these beautiful girls have long been stripped off and black metallic collars were now placed around their necks with thick black chains attached to them, securing them to the pillars. There were black metallic balls gagging the mouths of the maids and a black blindfold over their eyes. Special spiked gauntlets were worn over key points such as their hands and feet so that they were unable to muster any strength. They were forced to sprawl on the ground, shivering. A huge Mutant Holy Beast could be seen wandering about at the center of the maids, the Blackback Ape. This guy was among the three Mutant Holy Beasts that Bella had defeated, but she didnt expect it to be summoned by the Gates of Darkness as well. The Blackback Ape had intelligence. Watching the battle maids, it would slap them as punishment if any of them dared to be unruly. Red hand prints could be seen on the fair backs of many of the maids, clearly the handiwork of this perverted Blackback Ape. Who knows if someone taught this Mutant Holy Beast to do this or was this out of its own natural talents, but the force of each slap was just right, not allowing the other party to get hurt, but enough to give them a great sense of humiliation. Many of the maids had been slapped until their faces and ears were red and their bodies began to react. Although their legs were clamped together, strange water stains could still be seen on the floor. They shed tears of humiliation, but there was nothing they could do about it. After each maid was captured, they were dunked into a large amount of fine wine in this underground wine cellar and were now in a half-drunken state. This caused their consciousness to blur, and if it wasnt for the cold air and cold floors of the wine cellar, which were constant reminders of their current situation, many of the maids would long have exposed their true natures. These Evil Spirit Curse Masters really do know how to enjoy themselves. Barbecuing meat and enjoying fine wine as they enjoyed the lovely music of hand beating against flesh, even Bella had not experienced such a thing. She also discovered a secret entrance just below the wine cellar. Turns out the central dormitory area of the Antoinette Academy has already been penetrated by the Gates of Darkness. Taking advantage of the fact that the villas of wealthy students usually had the preference of building deep underground cellars, the Gate of Darkness managed to build a very deep underground system in the central dormitory area. The campus guards above ground never detected this group of perverts that had been assaulting the girls because they had all hidden underground. It could only be said that the wealthy students themselves did not put up enough of a guard and let others take advantage of this security loophole. Bella only confirmed that the central dormitory areas underground was under the control of the Gates of Darkness. Whether or not the other four zones in each direction were infiltrated in this way was still unclear. Bella had no intention of destroying this secret passageway. She was a bad person too, and she could barely be considered a peer of these people who built it. Instead of destroying it, Bella would rather take control of the secret passages to use herself. The Evil Spirit Curse Masters had not realized that they were in trouble and were about to be friendly-fired by someone else. They were still sipping on their wine and discussing all sorts of wicked topics. Why hasnt that guy with the Golden Manticore come back yet? He cant be getting his hands on Aslan and those girls first cause of how pretty they are, can he? Who cares? Not like there are no women here. Its fine as long as he remembers to come back after hes had his fun and confirm the completion of the mission. Right, those guys on top said that we can do whatever we please with these ladies. I think we should use them as experimental material. Theres a bunch of experiment materials there, I think we should Before the Evil Spirit Curse Master could finish, he froze in place. Under the surprised eyes of his companions, he slowly fell to the ground with a bloody hole through his chest. When the Evil Spirit Curse Masters turned over, they saw a beautiful black-haired girl wearing a black and white maids outfit. She had a pair of gold and red heterochromatic eyes and her finger was pointing toward the direction of the fallen Evil Spirit Curse Master. Heterochromatic eyes, this guy is a monster Wheres the Holy Beast? Go and stop that monster! Hm? Arent you guys getting things wrong? Clearly youre the monsters here, how rude of you to call other people monsters. That black ape of yours is in dreamland and youll be joining it soon as well. It was only after Bella mentioned it that the Evil Spirit Curse Masters discovered that their SS-rank Mutant Holy Beast, Blackback Ape, had somehow been killed instantly by this terrifying black-haired heterochromatic-eyed beauty. The Blackback Ape was unmoving while its upper half was completely blown apart, leaving behind only its lower body standing frozen on the ground. The ambusher attacked with great artistry, straight out blasting off the flesh and blood off of the Blackback Ape and using its skin to line the wall of the underground wine cellar without allowing the highly poisonous blood of the Mutant Holy Beast to splash onto the nearby maids, who were without any protection over their bodies. To have the strength to kill off an SS-rank Mutant Holy Beast Blackback Ape without any noise, she could no longer be described as an ordinary monster. In the eyes of the Evil Spirit Curse Masters, Bella had already become an existence even more terrifying than the Blackback Ape. Some of the Evil Spirit Curse Masters wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Bellas killing intent had locked onto all of them. They would die if they ran, so they might as well stay and make a last stand. Monster! Ill kill you! Come out, my servant! Get her! Shes just bluffing! She already used up all her power when she killed that Mutant Holy Beast! She has no more energy now! Too naive. You can end your performance now. With a light twisting motion of her fingers, a transparent spiral of air curled up, turning all her opponents to powder in seconds. CH 405 The underground cellar in Princess Aslans private villa in the Antoinette Academys residential area. With one stroke of the Fatal Whirlwind, Bella wiped out all the Evil Spirit Curse Masters who had been occupying the area. The spiraling air currents dismembered those unfortunate Curse Masters bodies within moments. It was almost too easy for a Demon God to kill Humans within seconds. Although it had happened far too quickly, Bella did not feel guilty at all. Bella found the magical array that the Evil Spirit Curse Masters had set up for their evil ceremony. The array was specifically used to summon mutated holy beasts, and it had already been activated. Bella bent down and used her finger to trace the arrays outline, forcibly rewriting it into her personal magical array to summon abyss demonic beings. As a Demon God, she could simply override and steal any magical arrays set up by entities that were neither Demon Gods nor Evil Gods, making it her own. As those Evil Spirit Curse Masters had been taken out too quickly, they did not even have time to destroy the evidence. Bella found the maps to the secret underground tunnels scattered near their bodies. According to the markings on them, many of the villas nearby had already fallen. The Gates of Darkness had placed all their spoils inside the six-storeyed villa directly opposite Princess Aslan. Their plan was to ambush Princess Aslan and get rid of her. Once she was out of the picture, the central campus would lose the only decent leader. What a bunch of crazy fellows. However, they seemed to be quite sincere. As Bella looked around, she discovered a few wooden chests full of glittering gold coins, each containing at least ten thousand gold coins. The only problem was that those spoils seemed a little strange. There was a seal on the boxes, which the Curse Masters did not have time to remove, belonging to the Aldridge Empires finance department. The sealed locks on those wooden chests meant that they had not been stolen. In fact, the Evil Spirit Curse Masters had the key. Princess Aslan would never carry those wooden chests nor use them directly, as she had a magical debit card. This batch of gold coins seemed more like rewards that had been given to those Evil Spirit Curse Masters. Even though Bella was suspicious, she did not have any proof yet, which meant that she could not do anything at the moment. The imprisoned maids were trembling in fear. Although the Evil Spirit Curse Masters and the mutated holy beast, the Blackback Ape, had been wiped out, they did not know if this new entity was friend or foe. Since their eyes were covered with black cloth strips, they could not see Bellas appearance, only hearing her voice. However, in her Demon God state, her voice was impassive and emotionless, which added to the fear in the maids hearts. It was not Bellas fault, though. This was how Demon Gods and Evil Gods typically spoke, unless they were meeting with an entity that was on the same level or higher. Only then would their tone be significantly more emotional. The entity that could cause a Demon God or an Evil God to speak in a gentle manner would be one they truly cared about. Bella did not bother to say anything. After all, those maids belonged to Princess Aslan. Now that she was one of her people, the maids, like their mistress, belonged to her as well. She used her powers to cut off the black metal collars around the maids necks. Then, one by one, she pulled each maid towards her and used her hands to check their bodies. Those maids did not dare to move a muscle and allowed Bella to caress their entire bodies. Once she was sure that none of them had been tarnished, Bella let out a small sigh of relief. Then, she sent out a telepathic message to Princess Aslan, who had been waiting outside the cellar, informing her that she could come in and take over. When Princess Aslan entered the cellar, she was momentarily shocked as she tried to take in the situation. Bella, this what happened to my maids? Nothing, except for the fact that they were almost sacrificed by the Evil Spirit Curse Masters as offerings. Aslan, you shall take over this place. In the meantime, educate them for me, will you? Teach them how they should service their new mistress. Im sure you know how to deal with the disobedient ones? Yes, your humble servant understands. I will make sure every single one of them is submissive. Good. I need to take care of the opposite camp. You just need to wait for any further instructions. My demonic beings will be sent here via a teleportation array. By then, you will be the new agent for this region. Princess Aslan was fully compliant with Bellas decisions. After all, Bella was a Demon God, and her powers far exceeded her own. Even if she were to tag along, she might not be of any help. In fact, she might even end up becoming a liability to her mistress. When Bella walked past Aslan, she did not forget to give the two full mounds on her chest a good squeeze. Other than standing there with her face flushed red with embarrassment, Aslan did not say a word at all. Bella took the map and began to make her way towards the villa across the street through the secret tunnels. Even in complete darkness, with her Eye of the Demon God, the area looked as bright as day. The Gates of Darkness had been too complacent and did not station any guards inside the secret tunnels. They never thought that someone in Antoinette Academy, an art school, could put up a fight against them. The lights on both sides of the tunnels were all made of skulls. They had been cut open, and candles were placed inside them. This was not something that sat right with Bella, though. Soon enough, she arrived at the underground cellar belonging to the villa right across the road. This one had been magically modified, but there was no alcohol to be found here at all. Rather, it was filled with black cages. The owner of this particular villa must have been a connoisseur and collector of fine wines. Compared to the cellar in Princess Aslans villa, this place was at least five times larger. The cages were all filled with naked beauties. Their arms were tied behind their backs with black restraints, and they were forced to sit with their legs in the humiliating w-position on the ground. Their eyes were covered with black blindfolds, and their mouths were stuffed with a small black metal ball. A similarly colored metal collar was wrapped around their necks, tethered to the cages with metal chains. These beauties were just like the ones Bella had seen over at Princess Aslans side: maids that belonged to the young mistresses of wealthy families. In comparison to their mistresses, they were significantly less valuable and were simply tossed into the underground prison, waiting to be used for some evil experiment at any time. Once, Bella had suspected whether the Gates of Darkness was a new organization created by the two evil organizations, the Skeleton Tower and the Horrorshow Group. After all, the Gates of Darkness had a combination of the key traits of those two organizationsone of them enjoyed doing all sorts of forbidden experiments, while the other liked capturing female slaves. However, there was still one discrepancy with the idea. Despite being evil organizations, they were humans in the end. They were not so immoral that they would resort to working with the Evil Spirit Curse Masters. There were no guards in this underground prison, either. On the other end of the secret tunnel behind Bella, large numbers of dark demonic beings were gathering in the underground cellar beneath Princess Aslans villa through the Dark Summoning Array. Once they all assembled, the dark demonic beings would immediately rush over to support the Demon God. Upon a closer look, Bella noticed that none of those maids were injured, so she decided to let them be for now. She needed to take full advantage of the window before the other side noticed anything and destroy this branch of the Gates of Darkness in one fell swoop. Walking out of the underground cellar, Bella arrived at this six-story building. The moment she stepped out of the door, the overwhelming stench of blood assaulted her nose. It was obvious that this villa had gone through a bloodbath. The floors and walls were covered in fresh blood, and dismembered limbs could be seen scattered around the path. Once in a while, there would be a headless corpse as well. Most of the time, the Evil Spirit Curse Masters would summon malicious spirits to cause harm. Since those malicious spirits did not have physical forms, they would attack the enemy by scaring them or possession, just like the ghosts on Earth. However, this was the Other World. There was nothing the malicious spirits could do if they were to encounter any other demonic being with a corporeal form. According to the hierarchy of dark demonic beings, spirit-type demonic beings were all the way at the bottom, ranking only slightly higher than the mindless ghouls and zombie warriors. Even the Skeletons, commonly used as cannon fodder, ranked much higher than those spirit-type demonic beings. Once those malicious spirits were to come into contact with light-type magic, they would be instantly killed. It did not matter if that malicious spirit had extremely high combat powers. As long as they were on the receiving end of a light-type magical attack, they would be killed in a single blow. When the malicious spirits caught sight of Bella, they subconsciously tried to avoid her. If they could not even put up a fight against Skeleton Troops, there was no way they stood a chance against a Demon God, who could wipe them all out in less than a second. This saved Bella a lot of unnecessary trouble, and she managed to make her way into the grand hall on the sixth floor with ease. At the moment, some religious ceremony was being held inside the hall. Bella hid behind a pillar, observing the situation. She was currently using her Eye of the Demon God to see through the pillar and into the hall while remaining securely hidden. Unless someone were to walk behind the pillar, no one would ever notice this terrifying intruder. There was an enormous five-pointed star magical array in the middle of the hall. A few dozen Evil Spirit Curse Masters in black cloaks surrounded the array while conducting the summoning prayers. As they chanted strange incantations, the array began to glow with a dark purple light, almost in response to the creepy sounds coming from the Evil Spirit Curse Masters. The offerings for the summoning ceremony had already been chosen. Six beautiful young ladies had been placed strategically on the five points and the center of the star array. Those girls had been stripped bare with their hands restrained behind their backs with black metal chains as they knelt on both knees. It looked almost as though they were death row prisoners from ancient times, who were awaiting their execution. The beauties pretty little faces had already turned white as a sheet in fright. Although their eyes were covered with black blindfolds and Bella could not see the look in their eyes, their ghastly pallor indicated that they were almost frightened to death. An apple-like Demons fruit was stuffed into their mouths, preventing them from speaking. With the addition of a tightly laced black leather collar, those beauties were on the verge of hyperventilating. Based on the general aura of the beauties being used as offerings, Bella deduced that they were not maids. Instead, they were the wealthy girls who were the owners of the other villas nearby. Unlike Princess Aslan, they did not have any combat abilities. When the Gates of Darkness launched their sneak attacks from the underground cellars, the girls did not even get the chance to escape before they were captured alive to be used as offerings in their evil ceremony. Each of those beauties was damp, and their bodies glistened with moisture. To satisfy the summoned demonic beings, all sorts of fine wines had been poured over their bodies who would devour them. Bella guessed from the type of ceremonial magical array that the demonic beings being summoned by the Curse Masters would be similar to the mutated holy beasts. The ground on both sides of the evil ceremonys magical array was littered with dried up bones. They were probably remnants of the offerings used to summon the Golden Manticore and the Blackback Ape. Those bones were male. It seemed like the Evil Spirit Curse Masters from the Gates of Darkness had used up all their male offerings and now had no choice but to use females to make up the difference. As the dark purple light continued to glow, it looked like three mutated holy beasts were about to be summoned. The ceremony progressed, and the beauties began to shake vigorously. They could feel a strange suction that was slowly pulling their bodies into the ground. The ceremony is almost complete. Now, our plans Who is that? Oh no, enemy attack! Screams echoed around the grand hall as Bellas Fatal Whirlwind instantly wiped out most of the Evil Spirit Curse Masters by the summoning array. There was no getting around a Demon Gods ambush. No matter what, those Evil Spirit Curse Masters only had Human bodies. As the Fatal Whirlwind swept across the hall, they were blasted to smithereens. Bella emerged from behind the pillar and walked over to the magical array, where the head of a mutated holy beast had already materialized. She pulled her arm back and smashed her powerful fist into the array. With a single blow, she had sent the mutated holy beast back to where it came from. Bellas fists while she was in her Demon God state were significantly more powerful than her Demon King state. With a light tap, she had blown a hole in that mutated holy beasts head. Even if it could make its way back to the Sky Jungle Veblen, which was where it had come from, its death would be inevitable since its brain was already dead upon impact. In her Demon God state, Bella managed to kill three mutated holy beasts in quick succession. Fortunately, no one was there to witness the horrifying scene and cause any panic. She found many spoils after sweeping the area. Most of them were chests full of gold coins from the Aldridge Empire, with the empires seal on them. After a little digging, Bella found an unmarked secret letter. The letters contents seemed to be a request for the Gates of Darkness to get rid of Princess Aslan. The instigator did not provide any reasons for the request. However, the information attached to the letter was extremely detailed. It basically included everything that one needed to know about Princess Aslan, such as all her magical abilities, as well as descriptions of her preferred attacks. It was clearly a job of an insider. While Bella was deep in thought, sounds of intense fighting came from outside. By the time the doors of the grand hall opened again, Princess Aslan was leading a large group of Skeleton Troops into the area. Each of the first dozen or so troops were holding a bloodied head in their hands. They must have been the members of the Gates of Darkness who were elsewhere within the villa. The moment they noticed something amiss, they tried to make a run for it. However, they were captured and killed by the army of dark demonic beings that soon arrived. Are you alright? These soldiers insisted on seeing you in person, and I had no choice but to lead them here. Im alright. Can you tell who wrote this letter? This this handwriting looks like it belongs to one of my brothers officials. I see. Okay then, you need not bother yourself with this matter any further. I will take care of it. All you have to do now is to brainwash these girls and make sure they know what to say in the future. After dropping an order for Princess Aslan, Bella decided to make her way to the Alessandra Academy. When she was going through the stuff of Evil Spirit Curse Masters from the Gates of Darkness, Bella had found an extremely high-level knick-knack. It was a dark purple Telekinetic Teleportation Scroll, one of the legendary ultimate escape divine artifacts. With this scroll, as long as they knew the name of their destination, one could use their mind to transport themselves to the closest location with the same name, the condition being that it was within the same dimension. Although this tool could only be used once, it was more than enough. Bella merely needed to send herself into the Alessandra Academy next door to investigate. When it was time to leave, she could just ask Princess Aslan to pay a visit to the academy and cover her escape. As this Telekinetic Teleportation Array was unnaturally powerful, its use was also controversial, and the methods of creating it had been lost for more than a thousand years. This meant that the scroll in her hands was a thousand-year-old antique and was a priceless legendary-grade item. There was a possibility that this scroll was the Gates of Darknesss entire fortune. Bella could not figure out how this legendary grade item had ended up in the hands of these Evil Spirit Curse Masters. Did they obtain it by robbing graves? At the moment, Bella only knew the name of one place within the Alessandra Academy: the unit number of Silver Dragon Princess Isabels dorm that she had swindled out of her before. However, it would be sufficient. After informing Princess Aslan of her upcoming schedule, Bella walked to a concealed location and prepared to teleport. Before she left, she looked back at those girls at the magical array with regret. All of them had decent looks and figures. If she was not tight on time, Bella would have spent some time having fun with them! Mistress, dont worry. They are not going anywhere. I will manage them well for you. Thats good. When I send you the signal to return, come and fetch me. Princess Aslan, who had already entered into a contract with Bella, was fully aware of her strange preferences. Judging by the look in Bellas eyes, it was clear that she would not let these girls go that easily. In the end, Aslan decided to go with the flow and agreed to help Bella take care of things. When Bella found a secluded corner, she transformed back into Princess Felias appearance. Since none of the Dragon Princesses had seen her original form, it was better to change her appearance to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. As for her attendance at the Olsylvia Academy, the Student Union and the Disciplinary Committee had already taken care of everything for her. Bella was now missing classes for official reasons and need not bother about it. After she crushed the Telekinetic Teleportation Array, a ring of purple light appeared and enveloped her. Bella immediately closed her eyes. It was not a good idea to keep ones eyes open during teleportation, as they would see strange images. The only ones not affected were entities with time-space abilities. However, Bella did not know that this Telekinetic Teleportation Scroll would send the user to the location that the user most desired. Incidentally, Bella was sent right into the dorms bathroom. CH 406 The Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races had always been a closed campus. In recent years, it had only partially opened its door for some of its students to participate in club activities at the neighboring the Olsylvia Academy. In addition, only art students from Antoinette Academy were allowed to visit. As for whether it was for exchange or not, Bella had no idea. She also didnt know if those alien beauties looked like humans or not. In terms of space, the Alessandra Academy was as big as the two neighboring academies. The only difference was the campus atmosphere. The Olsylvia Academy had a lively atmosphere, with club activities happening every day. Oftentimes, some students would stay on the campus till the middle of the night for their club activities. As for the Antoinette Academy of Arts, its campus atmosphere was impetuous and noisy: rich showing off their wealth, poor hating the rich. All kinds of deals happened there. It was the closest to the campuses on earth. Different from the two, the Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races had a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. It gave the impression of the last pure land away from the hustle and bustle of the world, with almost no clattering. Its quietness was way over the top. The academys layout was based on its two neighbors, divided into east, west, north, south, and the middle region. This division of campus was not based on race, though. Else, it would have long earned the reputation of having racial discrimination. This division of campus was based on the features of various races. The eastern campus was known as the Sanctuary of Sun, where the races of light and sacred attributes gathered. The students were mostly from races like holy elves and light elves. In contrast, the western campus was called the Secret Realm of Stars and Moons, where races of dark and evil attributes convened. Dark elves, blood elves, as well as a small number of demons were prominent here. The northern campus was known as Pure White Sky, a gathering place for races with sky attributes, which mainly referred to the members of flying dragon tribes. The southern campus was known as Blue Sea, where oceanic races got together. The likes of ice elementals and water elementals could also be counted in this group. The notable races here were water elves, ice elves, and a small number of deep-sea races. Last but not least, the central campus was the Force of the Earth, a gathering place for all the earth-attributed students. The students without any magic attribute were also a part of this campus, though. Among the five branch campuses, the central campus had the most people but also the only campus that had been in a state of civil war due to being a gathering place of all kinds of races. Its combat strength had never been unified. In contrast to the other four campuses, the central campus was the weakest, not because of the number of people but simply because of disunity. The Alessandra Academy wasnt united; it had internal conflicts. More often than not, the campuses competed with each other. The eastern campus, the Sanctuary of Sun, and the western campus, the Secret Realm of Stars and Moons, were at each others throats throughout the year because of their conflicting light and dark attributes. Their contradictions could not be resolved that easily. The northern campus, Pure White Sky, and the southern campus, the Blue Sea, had also begun to be antagonistic in recent years. The reason? Just because the dragon race looked down on the sea race. The conflicts between the two sides were only intensifying day by day. Each campus lacked any student union; rather, there were campus presidents similar to the student council president who managed each campus. And in order to further divide the power of foreign students, the Alessandra Academy did not allow the foreign students of each campus to unite. They also added some tricks in setting up campus presidents, with each campus having three campus presidents. After this, the original centralization of power that was split between five people was further divided into fifteen people. Once their power was dispersed, the cohesion never came out. The foreign races did not like bureaucracy. If there were humans in place of them, the fifteen campus presidents would have colluded with each other a long time ago. However, this was the Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races, so the fifteen campus presidents remained unconvinced. Plus, they did not believe in people of other races. As such, they had been in chaos until now. The Alessandra Academy had a quota in the Martial Conference of twelve human academies. In order to show that the humans believed in equality of all races, the Alessandra Academy had a status that the twelve human academies would never be able to replace. It was disguised as an imperial academy. Except for a few people, most humans and exotic races had no idea about the inside story. Each dormitory in the Alessandra Academy had its own distinguishing aspect depending on the campuses. They were basically designed in accordance with the architectural style of campuses. For instance, the dormitories in the northern campus, Pure White Sky, were all floatingfloating in the air without any foundation. Their style seriously violated all laws of physics. And it was not just the dormitories, but the entire northern campus was like a castle in the air. After Bella used the Telekinetic Teleportation Scroll, she dropped straight into the water with a pop and hit something soft and squishy. Bella, relying on her veteran intuition, immediately judged that she was in a bathtub and had fallen on a girl of another race. Quite apparently, the victim of her crash landing had still not reacted. She had been in the bath for most of the day and suddenly had a pretty girl fall from the sky. Even a long-lived dragon might not encounter this strange and magical thing. Who are Bella, on the other hand, didnt pay that much attention to details. She pressed her lips on the seductive lips of that beautiful girl with her eyes still remaining close. For obvious reasons, the beautiful girl wanted to cry for help. But Bella was one step ahead of her. While kissing, she embraced the beautiful girls smooth body, holding her firmly in her arms. The beautiful girl struggled for quite a while but was shocked to find that the blond humanoid girl hugging her could compete with a dragon. Bella slowly opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful girl of another race. When the girl finally cried for help, Bella realized that the voice did not belong to anyone she knew. She remembered the voices of the few dragon princesses after hearing them once. Although the pretty girl in her arms was exuding a dragons pressure, her voice wasnt anywhere close to any voice she had heard. She should be some other beautiful girl of the dragon race. The charming dragon girl in Bellas arm had long, silky red hair and red pupils. There was an annoyed look on her pretty little face. At the moment, Bella felt as if she was hugging a struggling ball of fire. The beautiful dragon girl felt very warm to touch, her body temperature like when the ordinary humans had a fever. Bella could feel the warmth of her body, even in the bathtub. The dragon horns and unique dragon magic patterns on her chest revealed her identity: either the princess of Crimson Dragon Race or the princess of Fire Dragon Race. Bellas mind was in a mess. Fire Dragon Princess, Silver Dragon Princes Isabel, and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis arent in the same dormitory at all. How can I go to the bathroom of their dormitories? This dark dragon incident has gone out of hand, I admit. It was a well-decorated bathroom. The walls were tiled with carved white marble, flying dragons engraved on them. The bath was divided into two bathtubs and a shower with three special shower faucets. The two partitions were covered by a translucent curtain. Bella and the Crimson Dragon Princess were located in a bathtub outside the bathing area. This bath was already filled with water and had red rose petals floating just about everywhere. The bathtub inside was also filled with water and had black rose petals floating in it. Apparently, the girl who had made the appointment for it was still not here. Furthermore, the water vapor rising from the baths had formed a fog in the bathroom, blurring everyones vision. The Crimson Dragon Princess thought that Bella was just hugging and would let go after seeing her appearance. However, it never occurred to her that Bella would keep embracing her and even shove her tongue into her charming mouth. The Crimson Dragon Princess was caught unprepared, and before she could grit her teeth, Bellas tongue had already invaded her mouth. A look of incredulity took over her face; she felt quite strange after letting a charming human girl take her first kiss. While french-kissing the Crimson Dragon Princess, Bella secretly took out the distinguishing weapon of Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, the Dragon Binding Rope, and began to tie the Crimson Dragon Princess. Its safer to tie her up. The crimson dragons are known for their hot temper. Who knows if the Crimson Dragon Princess would run away just as I let her go. The Crimson Dragon Princess, noticing Bellas intention, struggled desperately. She had already felt the ominous aura of the Dragon Binding Rope. But she was helpless. Bella was not tying a dragon for the first time. She had sufficient experience. Soon, she tied the Crimson Dragon Princesss feet and hands behind her back. Bound by the Dragon Binding Rope around her, the Crimson Dragon Princess looked like a rice dumpling. After Bellas lips parted from her cherry-red lips, she quickly blocked her mouth with a soft cloth so that the Crimson Dragon Princess could not make any sound. Right then, Bella saw a familiar silhouette through the translucent curtain. With the soft snow-white figure and ice-blue hair, who else could it be if not the Ice Dragon Princess, Mavis? Mavis was in the shower. Bella didnt find her before for this very reason. Originally, she had wanted to lie in the bathtub, but who knew that the Fire Dragon Princesss dormitory bathroom would be broken tonight, and she would come to borrow her bathroom. Mavis found it embarrassing to refuse, so she gave up the bathtub to the Fire Dragon Princess, allowing Bella, the Flower Stealer, to pick a bargain. Whats the matter, Sulliman? Dont break my bathtub, you savage. Isabel will use it later. Sulliman!? Say something! Really! You arent this noisy usually! Well, Im coming in then. Ice Dragon Princess Mavis asked curiously after hearing the noise in the bathroom because the steam in the bath had made it difficult to judge the exact situation inside. She didnt even know that the Fire Dragon Princess, Sulliman, had been subdued by a certain devil. Seeing that Mavis was about to come in, Sulliman anxiously shook her head. She wanted to prevent Mavis from falling into the trap. Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman might quarrel with Ice Dragon Princess Mavis often, but the fact that they were best friends remained true. She couldnt watch Mavis getting caught. But unfortunately for her, Bella had long seen through Sullimans thoughts. She reached out and pressed the two sensitive points on Sullimans chest, making it unable for the Fire Dragon Princess to take any initiative. After parting the curtain, an unsuspecting Mavis came to the edge of Sullimans tub. Just as she was about to notice what was going on through the steam, Bella jumped out of the water, caught the unaware Ice Dragon Princess, and pulled her into the tub. Mavis momentarily froze after she noticed that it was Bella, only to realize that her first kiss was already stolen by this beautiful blonde girl. Bella, taking advantage of Maviss distraction, kissed her somewhat cold lips, which also prevented her from calling for help. Bella had already prepared a strange potion in her mouth in advance. Taking advantage of the passionate kiss, she passed the sleeping potion to Mavis. Maviss eyes went dark as she felt dizzy and fainted. It wasnt that she was weak or anything. Rather, Bella had gotten these sleeping potions from those Evil Spirit Curse Masters from the Gates of Darkness. Their potency was dozens of times stronger than the normal sleeping potions. Even the dragons could faint temporarily. Watching Bella trick her best friend before her, Sulliman blew her top. But all she could do was just stare; she was helpless to do anything. She felt really infuriated, though. Even more hateful was that Bella had pushed Mavis on her, bounding both of them face to face. Sullimans cherry-red lips were forced to kiss Mavis. The strange pleasure brought by mutual restraints woke Mavis wide-awake. She immediately found herself kissing Sulliman and their bountiful chests pressing against each other. She considered it really shameful even if they were bosom friends. Even when they had bathed together before, they had never been this close. On the other side, Bella, the perpetrator, triumphantly looked at her masterpiece. She reached out and held the back of the two dragon princesses heads. Princess Sulliman, Princess Mavis, you dont need to be afraid. Im just a dragon knight, thats all. Ill talk to you about business later. Lets just stay like this for a while. Dont move, or Ill have to make you. Noticing that Bella was about to tie them tighter, Sulliman and Mavis both gave in and nodded in an honest manner. If the rope was any tighter, they were afraid that they would further awaken some strange perversion, even though this strange deviance had begun to sprout quietly. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel was the third one to walk into the bathroom. Like the others, she was relaxed and lacked vigilance when she entered the bath. She didnt notice that her two companions had already fallen in Bellas claws. Isabel first came to the showers and took off all her clothes before washing herself meticulously. When Isabel noticed some of the shower props left by Princess Mavis, she didnt grow suspicious, assuming that Mavis had entered the bathroom in advance and was lying in the tub. Just as Isabel rolled up her silver hair and was about to wash her hair, a pure white soap with lilies engraved on it bounced through the curtain and landed next to Isabels feet. Hey, Mavis, how come your soap slipped out? Mavis!? Forget it, you dont need to get up. Ill return it to you! The simple Isabel didnt know that this slipping of soap was Bellas new trick. Once she picked it up, Bella was waiting for her to fall into the next trap. Isabel pushed the misty curtain aside, and before she could reach the edge of the tub, she stepped on another soap and slipped, sliding straight back and falling into Bellas warm embrace. Bella, why arewait, dont kiss Dont. Bella kissed Isabel just the same way she had succeeded in attacking Mavis just now. Isabel forgot to attack her with magic and was easily subdued, as she had a good impression of Bella. Before Bellas french kiss was over, she had already fainted. Bella had created a new kissing record after snatching the first kisses of the three dragon princesses in a row. She was now starting to regret using the Telekinetic Teleportation Scroll so quickly. Had she known that it had such a powerful ability of sneak attacking, she would have retained it and used it later on the three dragon princesses of the three highest-level branches of the dragon race. All the dragon princesses Bella had met were of ordinary level; none of them were the rarest three dragon princesses. Bella, after tying Silver Dragon Princess Isabel into a dumpling with Dragon Binding Rope, took off her wet clothes and got inside the other bathtub, preparing for the final battle. The tub filled with black rose petals was used by the Black Dragon Princess, Clariss, who had gone out to buy shower gel and hadnt returned yet. Black Dragon Princess Clariss was different from the other three dragon princesses. She was open-minded and was an S, same as Bella. According to the philosophical rule, when two attackers met, one would have to give in[1]. One needed to give up being an S and be the M temporarily. Hence, this was doomed to be an arduous battle. Bella had already prepared all the methods, though. She was ready to switch to the ultimate move of the Demon God Body if she could not hold her down. Clariss returned soon after Isabel was subdued. Bella secretly observed the situation outside through the translucent curtain. Seeing Princess Clariss open the door, Bellas barely-calmed heart started beating rapidly again. Princess Clariss remained true to her fame as the most open dragon princess. She took off most of her clothes directly outside the bathroom and entered in her black lace underwear and a pair of black translucent stockings. This was a girls dormitory. There seemed to be nothing wrong in doing this. Clariss stopped in the shower area and looked strangely at the belongings of the other dragon princess left near the shower. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis are very meticulous. They would never throw their things aside and go to the bath without cleaning up the mess. Whats even more strange is that Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman hasnt left yet. If she kept bathing, she would become a water dragon. Isabel, are you in there? Why didnt you even take the bath oils with you? Outside the dormitory, a vague figure was watching all this with her X-Ray Vision. She had a standard loli figure. After discovering that Bella wasnt the Sacred Demon God, Samantha, a sliver of disappointment flashed on her loli face. However, out of professional habits of being born in troubled times, she wanted to mess around a bit. As such, she quietly moved into the bathroom. CH 407 The only members of the Chaos Bringers Camp whom Bella had encountered and understood were Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty. She didnt know much about the characteristics of the others. For example, pseudo-loli Charlotte and pseudo shota Demir were both a part of the Chaos Bringers, but Bella didnt realize that at first. Even their closely-allied World Destructors could not detect the Chaos Bringers presence unless they were willing to show themselves. The Chaos Bringers had the highest level of cognitive impairment magic that could make them undetectable to any nearby existences. Even though the Chaos Bringers combat abilities could not be matched with the World Destructors, their mischievous abilities to escape and conceal themselves were not something that the World Destructors could surpass or even imitate. When the Savior Camp rose up, the World Destructor Camp was nearly wiped out. At the critical moment, it was the members of the Chaos Bringer Camp who diverted the attention of a large part of the Savior Camps forces, allowing the World Destructors to take that opportunity to save the last of their war prowess to set the stage for a reversal later on. Currently, the Savior Camps hatred for the Chaos Bringers was no less than their hatred for the World Destructors. If not for the Chaos Bringers diverting their forces, the World Destructor Camp would have been destroyed a long time back. Then, the reversal consequently wouldnt have happened. The fourth-generation leader of the World Destructors, who managed to survive, led them to a successful counter-attack that destroyed the Savior Camps sanctuary that they had been operating for a long time. Bella still did not realize that an invisible loli had appeared outside. This Chaos Bringer was the illusory double of the Chaos Bringer Camps leader and came with its own invisibility ability. All she could see was a human Dragon Knight beauty bullying several proud dragon princesses as she thought it was quite fun and wanted to give Bella a hand. Mischief was the lifelong profession of the Chaos Bringers that would never change no matter when or where. In the northern campus area of the Alessandra Academy, in a certain Castle in the Sky dorm in the Pure White Sky, Bella was lurking in the outermost edge of the tub inside the bathing area, waiting for Black Dragon Princess Clariss, who was outside behind the curtain, to come in. In the bath, the other three dragon princesses were looking at Bella with red cheeks. They felt both angry and ashamed that they could be bullied by a golden-haired human beauty to such a state. Even though a Dragon Knight could have intimate interactions with their mount, this level of interaction was a serious violation. In each of the dragon princesses mouths were fruits that gagged them, making them unable to speak. Right now, they could only hope that the usual calm Black Dragon Princess Clariss could enter quickly and notice the lurking Bella so that they could get out as soon as possible. Clariss was their very last roommate in this dorm. If she were also caught, they could not even begin to imagine what sort of terrible things would happen today. Clariss seemed to be able to sense the danger, but just as she was about to gather her power, the invisible loli who had been following her this whole time extended her petite little hand and poked the back of Clariss head with her finger. With just that light tap, she instantly caused Clariss mind to turn blank and forget everything. She could only feel a voice that was directing her to go inside obediently, take off all of her clothes, and have a nice bath. This was one of the heaven-defying abilities that the leader of the Chaos Bringers had. She was able to create an Empty Mind field in any area nearby. Any existence within this field would lose the ability to think as their minds would turn blank. Clariss took off all of her clothes to the very last piece and entered the bath obediently, laying down and closing her eyes. She didnt even notice Bella coming in front of her with bondage ropes. Even though Bella had no idea how Clariss had fallen under someones control, whoever was behind it was still supporting her regardless of their intentions. It wasnt Bellas style to not eat up the prey that was brought in front of her. She thought it would take a lot of effort to subdue Dragon Princess Clariss, but she came into her hands easily just like that. After dealing with all this, the mysterious loli turned around and quietly left. She wanted to continue wandering around this place and see if she could find Sacred Demon God Samantha. When Bella used the Telekinetic Teleportation Scroll earlier, she had unintentionally exposed some of her scents in that instant, which the Chaos Bringers leader was able to detect. Not long after leaving, the loli saw a group of people in black clothes holding all sorts of precious tools that were used against dragons. They were advancing towards the dormitory as they seemed to be here to ruin whatever interesting things were happening inside. The Chaos Bringers had always operated on their own whims, so the loli passed them by without a care. The ambushers stopped in place as they all left quickly as if they had lost their memories. I cant let you disturb the sweet party inside! With such an interesting thing happening, you bunch of Under the lolis astonished gaze, the group of people who were just about to leave stopped in their places again. Then, they disintegrated into dust and disappeared. The entire process went smoothly without a single mistake. To destroy the target so easily in front of the Chaos Bringers leader and for the loli to not even notice when they made the move, this proved they were at least an existence at the same or higher level. Other than her old rival, the Chief of the World Destructors, the loli couldnt think of anyone else with such a terrifying ability. But the attacker definitely was not the Chief of the World Destructors. The nature of the chiefs attributes was not this. Loli looked around vigilantly, on alert for the next attack of this unseen enemy. She was in a phantom state right now, so she could only retreat temporarily if the other party were in physical form. Fortunately, the attacker did not do anything else after that. Even after knowing that the loli had left the scene of the incident, she still remained hidden in the shadows. The attacker was standing on a tower not far away behind the Chaos Bringers loli leader as her entire body was hidden behind a layer of black energy so nobody could tell what she looked like. They could only judge by her general outlines that she was a girl as her figure resembled Sacred Demon God Samantha. The strength of the shadowy figure was at the same level as that loli, but they were just in a different camp. As for why she would conveniently exterminate those Evil Spirit Curse Masters, it was simply because she found them distasteful. Hmph, so its that brat. And I thought she had found Samantha There seems to be a lot of action happening on both sides recently. Theres not enough time, what a shame. Ill definitely find her next time. The shadowy figure and the lolis illusory form were of the same nature; they were time-restricted. Her limit was a little shorter than the Chaos Bringer Camps loli leader. If both sides were using substitute doubles, then there was no point for them to fight. Even if one of them won, they would only destroy the double. If the loli werent fighting with their real bodies, then the shadowy figure didnt want to fight either. Bella noticed a lot of interesting things happening outside. She resisted touching the beauties of the Antoinette Academy, especially after being shocked by the abnormal plumpness of Princess Aslans breasts; Bella couldnt hold back the dark lust inside her soul anymore. She was in the bathroom with the beautiful dragon princesses, continuing the fun she was having earlier. The water inside the tub had been swapped out with creamy white milk as the dragon princesses were confined to the bathtub to accompany her in the special milk bath. Since they were all girls, you couldnt call this a straight-couple bath anymore. White lily petals were sprinkled on top of the milk. Bella was leaning at the center position of the tub with Ice Dragon Princess Mavis and Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman, who had all their powers sealed. Bella would kiss their delicate fair bodies every so often as there was no need to mention how pleased she felt. One of them had an extremely warm body, while the other was icy cold. If one were to hold them to sleep, they could really use them as an ice bag during the summer and a heat pouch during the winter; the best choices to either cool or warm your blanket. Mavis and Sulliman were held firmly in Bellas arms and could not break free, so they could only allow Bella to hug and kiss them. Bella, how could you do this?! Youre a dragon knight! How can you bully dragons? Mavis, this is called being intimate with a dragon, not bullying. It seems like youre still naughty and need further education. Stop kissing, really Im going to turn all weird! Bella pulled Mavis into her arms and kissed her cool icy lips. Then, she came to the other side and kissed Sulliman. This special ice and fire double experience was one that countless gentlemen dreamt of, but Bella was the first to experience it. Bella, who was no longer content with just kissing, pulled both Mavis and Sulliman close to her for some snuggling and had them hug each other face to face. Then, she circled her arms around the two from outside. Alright, princesses. Let me guide you two to a whole new world! What new world, Bella? Dont do this, Im scared. Wait Sulliman, dont be tempted. No you cant do this! Mavis, your body is so cool. It feels nice. Under Bellas forceful push, Mavis and Sulliman ended up kissing each other with their dainty white bodies rubbing against each other. The feeling of their bouncy twin peaks pressing together awakened something strange inside them. Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman was the first to fall. Following the trick Bella used to bully her earlier, she invaded Mavis mouth with her tongue. Mavis would never have expected that her good friend would come onto her for real as she accidentally let Sulliman take the initiative. Watching the two beautiful dragon princesses hugging and kissing each other, the special sense of accomplishment increased in Bellas heart. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel was also in the tub. Both her hands were bound behind her back by dragon bindings. A beautiful long-haired dragon maiden was holding her from behind. After she saw who it was, Princess Isabel almost felt so ashamed that she wanted to crawl into a hole. The golden-haired beauty that came out of nowhere wasnt just anyone, it was Dragon Princess Laceman, who had been missing for some time. Other than the gold collar around her neck, there was nothing hiding or binding Lacemans body. She was holding Princess Isabel from behind, not allowing her to escape. Currently, Isabel had both her hands bound behind her back as her legs spread out on both sides in a seated position resembling an M. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel was being held from behind by her good friend of the olden days, Golden Dragon Princess Laceman. As a beautiful maiden who had been intimate with Bella many times, she was familiar with many positions. Now, she was squeezing the soft flesh in front of Silver Dragon Princess Isabels chest, tentatively groping her, exploring the most sensitive areas of this beautiful princess body. Bella, how did you sign a contract with Laceman? Isnt she Dragon Knight Lishas mount? Isabel, I could sign a contract with you too. No need to hold back, Laceman. Ill let you experience what true pleasure is! Wait, Laceman. Dont Dont do this, were Were Isabel couldnt resist the further bullying from Laceman as her small little mouth had already been sealed by Lacemans lips. When Bella swam over, Isabel was directly caught in a pincer attack. Facing all sorts of bullying from her former best friend and demoness Bella, Isabel was overwhelmed and was kissed into a muddled state. In the end, she didnt even know who she was kissing anymore. She could only feel the other persons equally delicate skin. After judging that the other party was also a girl like herself, she let herself go and kissed them. Princess Clariss, while its wrong to take advantage of someones weakness, youre really too charming. I cant hold back, so this is all I can do. Please take no offense. Black Dragon Princess Clariss had already regained her consciousness. Her originally cool face had now turned fully red. Unlike the other dragon princesses embarrassed expressions, Clariss expression was clearly that of an enchantress who was about to break out. Her charm was already pouring out, and if not for Bella gagging her with fruit and having her hands and legs bound by dragon binding ropes, she might not even need Bella to tease her for her to pounce on Bella in counter-attack. Bella was deliberately trying to get Clariss to lose her composure and show off her true self. Clariss was currently sitting in a humiliating spread-legged kneeling position in the tub, straddling a spherical magic tool that was constantly vibrating, almost like a wooden horse. Clariss was not a conservative person, so the strange characteristics inside her were being lured out by the stimulation of the special magic tool. Ahem, Bella, didnt you come to borrow our school uniform? How did it end up this way? Big sister is going to break soon, you demoness. How could you be even naughtier than the big sister? Oh? Big Sister Clariss, I want to borrow the school uniform, but I also want to borrow you. Maybe for ever! Youre playing with fire, Little Sister Bella. The Dragon Race does not allow a dragon knight to keep a dragon completely for themselves. Youve trained that girl Laceman, didnt you? She wasnt that open before. Big Sister Clariss, are you trying to convince me to repent with that excited look in your eyes? Even though the things she said and how she spoke seemed like she was warning Bella to abandon her crazy actions, Bella was still able to catch the hint of excitement inside Black Dragon Princess Clariss beautiful black eyes. This Black Dragon Princess was sexier than the other dragon princesses. She clearly hadnt had her first time yet and was still a nestling, but that expression was just like a weary beauty who had been craving for it for a long time. Black Dragon Princess Clariss had always been an S; this was probably like experiencing what it was like being an M for her. Bella also took advantage of the fact that the other dragon princesses were in an abnormal state to pour out a bunch of erotic tools from her storage ring. Other than the excited look on Black Dragon Princess Clariss face, the other dragon princesses were both fearful and shy while looking at the pile of strange props. This demoness Bella, she wasnt trying to gather them around for a humiliation play, was she?! Alright, lets not waste any more time. Lets get to the main part! These toys are all very expensive, Princess Isabel. Come and try this one first! Wait, give that naughty Princess Clariss No, Im not ready yet Dont. When Bella left the dormitory and appeared in one of the gardens in the central campus zone, Force of the Earth, it was already nighttime. She had been playing all sorts of shameful games with those dragon princesses from shortly after dinner to midnight. She was currently relaxing outside. She still wanted to continue when she would get back later! Shed just take it as some relaxing time before she had gone for her investigation. Her other girl friends didnt know she was out playing. Bella had changed back into her original form of Sacred Demon God Samantha and was wearing Black Dragon Princess Clariss Alessandra Academy paid version school uniform, a black school uniform similar to German army uniforms with a black mini skirt on the bottom. Since she came out in quite a hurry, Bella didnt have the time to change into the matching black stockings before she came out. The Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races was very quiet during the night without much action. Seeing that there werent any people walking around, she took out a lily ero-manga, set it down on her legs, and began reading it. She wanted to put in some last-minute studying and learn a few more positions that she could use when she returned. An extreme beauty in black studying under the moonlight, this would have been a beautiful image, only if Bella could change the book she was reading. But a dainty little loli had silently appeared by Bellas side and sat right next to her, casually leaning over onto Bellas shoulder. Who knew what sort of strange tricks the loli used, but while Bella hadnt realized it, she secretly stole the lollipop that Bella had hidden inside her pocket and casually enjoyed it. Big Sister Samantha, I finally found you. Hm? What are you reading? Youre smiling really strangely! Not a book thats suitable for young girls, of course. Huh? Youre Oh, so its you. It was the first time Bella had ever met a thief that dared to steal something to her face. After she had a clear look at this lolis appearance, she froze for a moment. This familiar yet unfamiliar feeling almost allowed Bella to recall who she was. This loli was the little sister of her original form, Sacred Demon God Samanthas from another camp, the leader of the Chaos Bringers whose name she couldnt remember. To avoid the awkwardness of not saying her name, Bella quickly changed what she wanted to say and pretended to know the name of the loli. Fortunately, the loli was still indulging in her joy of finding her big sister and didnt doubt Bellas identity. Her attention was on something else. CH 408 Inside one of the gardens within the central campus, the Earth Power of Alessandra Academy, Bella looked awkwardly at the loli who was leaning against her. That loli was the commander of the Chaos Bringers and was adamant on acknowledging Bellas original form, the Sacred Demon God Samantha, as her older sister. It would not be wrong to say that she had an older sister complex as back then, she was constantly bickering with Bellas older sister. The older sister of the Sacred Demon God Samantha was also the chief of the World Destructor Camp. Unlike this loli, she had a little sister complex instead. To be honest, until now, Bella could not understand why the two of them could not make up. After all, there should not be any differences between older sister complexes and little sister complexes that could not be resolved. The most awkward thing was that this loli little sister had found the homoerotic comics that she was currently reading. If Bella had known that this would happen, she would have never read anything like that. Older Sister Samantha, I see that you like positions like this. Theres no need to hide. I I can accommodate you! Little sister, no, its not what you think. I found this book somewhere. Who knows which hey, accommodate? You what do you need to accommodate? Older Sister Samantha, Im just joking! This body is merely a temporary surrogate and my true body is somewhere else. However, Im really glad that youre alright. I had been too careless back then and nearly caused you, Angel, Mia, and the others to Bella stared helplessly at the loli. She cant toy with someone like this! Stopping mid sentence, especially at the most crucial point C it was absolutely exasperating. However, Bella did not know if she should cry or laugh. The reason why the loli had stopped talking halfway was simply because she had gotten too engrossed with eating her lollipop and forgot to continue speaking. There was no way Bella could blame that little loli for such an adorable reason! The depth of the chief of the Chaos Bringers powers should not be underestimated. According to the records by the World Destructor Camp, this loli used to create all sorts of trouble in the World Destructors base camp. She did not cause any serious damage, she merely teased the other World Destructors and played pranks on them. The only one whom she did not tease was the Sacred Demon God Samantha, who ranked fourth. In her presence, the loli would act like an obedient little sister. Other than Samantha, every other Demon God and Evil God within the top ten had been pranked by her. However, there was nothing they could do about it as the chief of the Chaos Bringers escaping skills were second to none and they could not catch her, even if they tried. The lolis current appearance was a fake body double and was not entirely her true appearance. She now looked like a loli with twin ponytails, and dressed in a black gothic lolis outfit, which was similar to how the other Chaos Bringer whom Bella knew C the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha C dressed. There was a chance that the loli was too lazy to think of a new appearance and simply copied the appearance of other Chaos Bringers. This loli had long pink hair and matching irises. Bellas deduction that she was the chief of the Chaos Bringers was based on instinct. The loli seemed to have spent a lot of time with Bellas original form, the Sacred Demon God Samantha, and was even more clingy than Bellas true little sister, the tenth World Destructor Alice. This meant that it was almost too easy for Bella to guess her identity. Alright, Older Sister Samantha, I dont have much time. There are still many important things over there for me to handle and I will come back to look for you when Im done. Hold on to this, its a precious artifact specifically used for contacting me. Use it when you need any help. The loli handed a special pink ring to Bella. This was a direct communication channel, which was also a sign of recognition from the chief of the Chaos Bringers. With this ring in her possession, other members of the Chaos Bringers would have to treat Bella with the same amount of respect they would show their chief. However, when the loli gave Bella the ring, she was a little mischievous and tried to place the ring on Bellas fourth finger on her right hand. Bellas right hand made a sudden movement, causing the loli to place the ring on her index finger instead. Bella had immediately seen through the lolis tricks and deftly avoided the lolis trap. Fortunately for Bella, she was clever enough as a faint shadow was watching her every move from behind a nearby tree. If the loli had managed to sneak a kiss on Bella or successfully placed the ring on Bellas fourth finger, she would not care about revealing her identity and would immediately charge out and attack the chief of the Chaos Bringers. Until this moment, the respective chief and commander of both the Chaos Bringers and the World Destructors had not noticed that there was an entity nearby who was no less powerful than they were. This mysterious entity had been secretly observing the Sacred Demon God Samantha for many years and her infatuation with her was comparable to the pair in front of her. However, the infatuation between the chief and the commander was openly displayed while she merely had a crush on her. How annoying, Older Sister Samantha. Why cant you be more stupid? Just let me get a little satisfaction. Little sister, I really cant let you do this! I will explain everything to you when I get the chance. Hmph, Older Sister Samantha, I will not give up this easily. No matter what, Im definitely ahead of that stupid Older Sister. See you next time! Once that loli said her peace, she gradually disappeared as her body faded to nothing. Seeing as the loli was gone, the entity who had been silently observing in the background seemed as though she wanted to come up to say hi to Bella. However, she stopped herself right before she was about to walk over. She hesitated for a moment, let out a quiet sigh and disappeared. Even after the loli left, Bella still did not know what was that incident that she had been talking about. Ten thousand years ago, the Sacred Demon God Samantha, the Dark Evil God Mia, and the Dark Demon God Angel must have participated in some secret mission. Right now, for some unknown reason, neither Angel nor Mia had any memory of what happened back then. This meant that that loli was probably the only one who knew the details. However, Bella could not ask the chief loli of the Chaos Bringers directly. After all, she was pretending to recognize her. If she were to ask a question like that, she might risk revealing some information. Now that she was gone, Bella felt a twinge of regret. Considering how interested the loli was in the lollipop that she had carried with her, Bella thought that she should have brought a few more out with her. Maybe the loli would have stayed a little longer because of the candy. There was one thing that Bella had not noticed yet. That loli, the leader of the Chaos Bringers, had secretly stolen some of the rare currency that Bella had placed on the carriage earlier. Those coins were tainted with the aura of the Sacred Demon God Samantha. With them, that loli would be able to determine Bellas approximate location, making it easier for her to pay Bella a visit in the future. It was a beautiful night. The crescent moon hung in the sky, surrounded by constellations of twinkling stars as it cast a soft glow over all of Alessandra Academys compound. It would be such a pity to waste such a beautiful night on investigations and she might as well continue her happy moments from earlier on. With that thought, an evil smile emerged on Bellas face. She then got up and began to make her way back to her temporary stronghold within the Alessandra Academy C the Silver Dragon Princess dorm in the Pure White Sky, which was the residential district within the north campus. Both the loli and the mysterious entity had left too hastily and missed the golden opportunity to realize that Bella had a surrogate body. None of them knew that Bella had Princess Felia as a surrogate and did not draw any connections between the Demon King Bella and the Demon God Samantha. Back at the Pure White Sky of Alessandra Academy, Bella transformed back into her appearance as Princess Felia within one of the lofts and hid within the Dragon Princess dorm. Usually, in Alessandra Academy, no one would remain outside after nine at night. It was even more quiet than St. Louis Church Academy and was basically a ghost town. This meant that it would be too conspicuous if Bella were to roam around outside. She had no choice but to return to the dorm and gather information about Alessandra Academys combat abilities during the day. Inside the already messy bedroom within the dorm, Bella was currently enjoying benefits that every other Dragon Knight could only dream of. The various Dragon Princesses had allowed Bella to play all sorts of perverse games with them after taking their milk bath. Since Dragon Princesses were physically much stronger than regular Human beauties, they would last far longer when playing those games. Other than the four captured Dragon Princesses, Bella had summoned the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman who had submitted to her a long time ago, to join her peers. Bella was seated in a large seat as the Dragon Princesses surrounded her, fully naked. They had red pet collars with bells around their necks. There was a special chain next to the bell as well. These were no normal collars. They were made with special ingredients from the Abyss that had the power to seal a Dragons powers. Any Dragon who wore the collar would not be able to break out of the collars restraints unless they managed to evolve into a Dragon God. The initially frightening Slaves Bondage, after Bellas modifications, did not have any changes in its effect. The only difference was that the style had shifted from dark and terrifying to a more erotic direction. Other than the collar, Bella had given each princess a pair of animals ears as an accessory, which added to the atmosphere. Those animal ears actually came with a matching tail. However, Bella took into consideration that for most of them, this was the first time they were playing such humiliating role playing games, and decided against taking things that far. The Ice Dragon Princess Mavis and the Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman were on all fours on Bellas left and right as they massaged her feet. At Bellas request, both princesses were wearing a pair of black cat ears as they gave her a massage using their tongues. Although she had tried the feet worshiping that she had seen in comics, this was the first time that she was on the receiving end. Mavis and Sulliman had no choice but to obediently lick Bellas delicate feet and they looked like two adorable kittens vying for their mistresss attention and love. Since their powers had been suppressed, they could not put up a fight against Bella. Fortunately, Bella was female and it did not seem that humiliating. If it were a man, those two princesses would rather die than to submit. The Golden Dragon Princess Laceman and the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel had a pair of snow white bunny ears on their heads. They had their arms behind their backs as they straddled Bellas lap. She had spread cream all over the soft mounds of their chests and Bella would casually reach out to grope them or use her tongue to lick them all over. The two Dragon Princesses were flushed red as their intimate places were pressed against Bellas supple thighs. Just from the constant intimate contact between smooth skin, both princesses could not help but reach climax and their faces were contorted in ecstasy. What took them over the top was the fact that Bellas legs were constantly shaking, as though she was attacking them. However, she did not do that intentionally. The Black Dragon Princess Clariss had pressed her entire body against Bella as they made out. Clariss was the most open minded amongst all of them and took the most initiative. Before Bella had begun to tease her, Clariss had already thrown herself on her. Clariss was wearing a pair of golden foxs ears as she writhed in pleasure in Bellas arms and was even more unrestrained than any of the other princesses. Even one of the Demonic Dragons whom Bella had subdued, the Thunder Queen Geleman, could barely hold her own with her in bed. If Bella did not appear, there was a definite possibility that the Black Dragon Princess Clariss would end up as the domme. Older Sister Clariss, did you admit defeat on purpose? You seem like you still have the strength to resist. Why did you submit this easily? Bella, you naughty little thing, you tease your older sister so well that it feels so good. I dont have the heart to resist. Im willing to sign the slave contract with you. I dont care if you have other steeds. Now that you have fully taken advantage of me, you have to take full responsibility. Clariss, are you sure you have thought this through? I am a very bad mistress. Even though you are a Dragon Princess, I will still find you to have some fun at night. Bella, even if I were to say no, you would not give up anyway. I might as well admit defeat from the beginning. The Black Dragon Princess Clariss was the first to surrender. Bella had had her full attention on her for a long time and her body had been teased to the point where she submitted to Bella as her mistress. Furthermore, the latent girls love tendencies within Princess Clariss meant that she had completely fallen as soon as she was awakened. Happily, Bella kissed Clariss for a long time before they eventually pulled apart. When they separated, there were clear strings of saliva that lingered on their tongues. Clariss, you rebelled. Bella, never mind the fact that you had kidnapped the Golden Dragon Princess Geleman, now even the Black Dragon Princess Clariss hey, dont move. Dontit feels weird. Please stop! Isabel, this intimacy is part and parcel of the relationship between knight and steed. Come be my steed too, I can enter into an unlimited amount of steed contracts. Bella reached out, grabbed the soft flesh on the Silver Dragon Princess Isabels chest and gave her a gentle tug, practically pulling her up onto the Black Dragon Princess Clariss smooth back. Now that Isabel was being attacked at the two most sensitive points on her body, this caused the usually shrewd and rational Silver Dragon Princess to go unfocused. Isabel, I am going to kidnap you now C not just your body, but your heart, and everything you have. Bella, dont be like this. The Dragon Race will wait, let me Isabel, Im not listening to you. Dont you even think about rejecting me! Bella pulled the princess into her embrace and the Black Dragon Princess Clariss switched places with Isabel. Clariss then joined Bella in her attempt to bully Isabel, who was now sandwiched between them. Caught in the middle and outnumbered, Isabel was soon forced into submission. Other than making strange noises, there was nothing else she could do. After some time, Bella placed Isabel back on her seat and allowed the Black Dragon Princess Clariss and Golden Dragon Princess Geleman to have their way with her. As they climbed on top of Isabel, the three gorgeous Dragon Race princesses were stacked on top of each other. Isabel, who was right at the bottom, was bullied to the point that she could barely even say a word and she had no choice but to move along with the other princesses. Bella got up and tugged on the thin metal chains, pulling the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis and the Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman towards her like pet cats on leashes as they crawled slowly inside the room. The intimate performance that the other Dragon Princesses had put up was absolutely intoxicating and their bodies were beginning to react. As they crawled on the carpet, there were strange wet stains everywhere and no one could tell if that was sweat or some other liquid. Bella, stop teasing us like this. Just give it to us! Mavis, you cant say something that tempting. I thought that Sulliman would be the first to cave. Seeing as her two kitties could not hold it in any longer, Bella decided not to tease them any further. She carried them over to the bed on the other side and placed them side by side on the white sheets. Mavis and Sulliman immediately crossed their wrists and placed them above their heads in submission, allowing Bella to pin her hands down on the bed. Placing a hand on each girls body, Bella gently caressed their soft pale bodies. As Mavis and Sulliman were already highly aroused, their bodies were so sensitive that every touch felt like electricity was buzzing through their veins. Bella had not even gotten to the main event and there was already a strange wet puddle gathering beneath them on the white sheets. When they realized that Bella had noticed the stains on the sheets, Mavis and Sullimans faces flushed red. There were a few moments that they wanted to explain themselves, however, no matter how they thought about it, the reasons were all too humiliating. Bella, please stop looking. Im begging you. Its really not what you think! All you have to do is sign the steed contract with me. By the way, Mavis, tell me all the intelligence you have on the Dragon Race! I I dont know anything. Ask Isabel and no please Ill talk. The Ice Dragon Princess Mavis did not manage to resist much longer before she eventually spilled the beans. There was no way she could hold on for too long when faced with Bellas evil methods. The main reason why Bella had chosen her instead of the Silver Dragon Princess was because Mavis was naive and did not know how to hide information. Bella had managed to obtain large amounts of information from Princess Mavis. With this firsthand information, Bella merely needed to compare it with the other princesses statements. Even if the intelligent Silver Dragon Princess Isabel could no longer say anything to Bella and chose to hide the information, it would cause a lot of trouble for the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis. Other than the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, a magical seal with the sign of the Demon Kings Army gradually appeared on the chests of the other four Dragon Princesses. That seal was proof that they had established a steed contract with Bella and she was the only one who could break that seal. To prevent any of the other members of the Dragon Race from noticing that their princesses had been forced into a contract, Bella had magically modified her contract. CH 409 In one of the dragon dormitories in the Pure White Heaven at the northern campus area of the Alessandra Academy, Bellas lawless behavior with the dragon princesses inside the dorm was not discovered by anyone. They didnt perform spot checks here at all, plus the soundproofing was excellent. Even if Bella were to start a killing spree inside, no one would even be able to hear the screams outside. After the madness from last night, Bella managed to turn Black Dragon Princess Clariss, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, and Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman into her personal flying mounts while staying under the Dragon Races sights. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman had already been obtained previously. Not counting the demonic dragons such as Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman and other unconventional Dragon Races, Bella had already obtained five princess-level flying dragon mounts. Her achievements had already surpassed the other dragon knights in this dimension. According to how things were developing, if Bella didnt make a move against these dragon princesses, there was a nine out of ten chance that they would end up signing contracts with the male Saviors, so Bella had to step in first. Of course, she still followed the transmigrators friendship code. There was no need to go so far. At least, Bella didnt touch the dragon princes. Those might be left for the male Saviors to take their pick. According to the information she got from the dragon princesses, the home base of the Dragon Race was not located on the human continent. They were in a relatively independent continent that was located north of the human continent. The Dragon Race settlement in the Knights Kingdom was just the largest branch, not their home base. There were quite a lot of dragons. However, they were considered a minority when compared to the huge population of the human race. The Dragon Race had several branches. The demonic dragons belonged to the heretical dragon races and were expelled from the Dragon Races genealogy more than ten thousand years ago before the Twelve Demon Kings attacked the Dragon Continent. When the Demonic Dragon Race turned to the Twelve Demon Kings side and supported them, they were also expelled from the continent by those events. After the Demonic Dragon Race was driven away, the Dragon Race branched off into many different branches based on their attributes. The three strongest branches were chosen to become the Dragon God Race, while the rest were just regular dragon races. The princesses that Bella had met so far were not from the Dragon God Races. Golden Dragon Princess Laceman had powerful physical attributes, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel was massively proficient in magic, while Black Dragon Princess Clariss battle prowess was comparable to the demonic dragons. However, none of these dragon princesses were considered part of the Sacred Dragon Race. However, Bella wasnt worried about it. In her opinion, as long as she liked them, it didnt matter what attribute the dragon princesses had; none of them should even think about escaping from her. She aspired to become the strongest Dragon Knight in every sense. Bella had changed into the Alessandra Academy uniform that she wore when she went out for a stroll last night, which looked like a German military uniform. Bella finally remembered putting the stockings on and even a suitable black pair this time. This school uniform belonged to Black Dragon Princess Clariss. Bella tinkered with it a little and took off the shoulder patch with Clariss name on it. If one didnt pay attention, they generally wouldnt notice that Bella was going out without her identifying shoulder patch. Bella was currently in her original form as Sacred Demon God Samantha. Even though she looked human in appearance, the air around her was largely different. This was the best choice she could choose if she wanted to act as a foreign race student. Bella turned around and looked at the beautiful bodies of the dragon princesses lying across the bed. They had already fallen asleep out of exhaustion. Even if dragons had much more stamina than humans, Bella was a Demon God parading as a Demon King after all. The only one to make her exhausted after the deed was an existence at the same level as her. Regardless of how ferocious Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the others were in front of other people, they were really no different from pets in front of a Demon God. Bella didnt put all those animal headdresses on them last night for no reason. Have a good rest, my mounts. Bella looked at them lovingly for a while before she left. She had the eyes of an owner taking one final look at their pet cat or dog before leaving them to take care of the house while out on work. Bella opened the door and collided with a girl standing by the doorway while she wasnt paying attention. The girl had come to find someone and headed over early in the morning and bumped into Bella before she could knock on the door. Sorry. Who Who are you? Why are you in Isabel and the others room? Uh, I Im Clariss classmate. I just transferred here not long ago. There was no need to guess the identity of the dragon maiden who collided with Bella. When they bumped into each other, the dark energy in Bellas body almost rebounded the dragon beauty out of reflex. This beautiful dragon maiden was Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil. The Radiant Dragon Race was also called the White Dragons or the Sacred Dragon Race, one of the three branches of the Dragon Race known as the Dragon God Race. Hetivils temperament was similar to that of the Radiant Churchs Holy Maidens and papal heir that Bella had encountered. She could also sense her divine aura from a distance. She had pure white hair with a look of curiosity in her golden eyes, wearing a full set Alessandra Academys white version pair uniform as well as a translucent pair of stockings. Bella almost had her sight stuck on those thighs. This Sacred Dragon Princess was either the natural airhead type or the sultry type. Didnt she realize how arousing those pair of see-through stockings were?! When she saw Hetivil wearing such provocative stockings with such a pure and innocent expression on her face, Bella felt that she must really be a natural airhead. She had no idea that it was foul-play to dress like that. However, Hetivils face value was much higher than the other dragon princesses that Bella had bullied last night. The unique divinity and elegance was something that the other dragon princesses could not compare with at the moment. When they collided earlier, Bella had bumped right into Princess Hetivils special buffer zone in front of her chest, and the bounciness was wonderful. Princess Hetivil came here to look for someone. She was in the same dorm as Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman, and the standard maximum was three people in each room for the dragon dorms. Yesterday, the bath at Hetivils place broke down, so she and her two other roommates ran off to different dorms to borrow the baths. Hetivil had originally wanted to come to this dorm, but she was too slow as Fire Dragon Sulliman was one step ahead. Last night, when Bella fell down, she was supposed to have crashed into her body instead. She innocently told Bella what she had come for without concealing anything. Alessandra Academy was having a food festival today, and she came to invite her roommate Sulliman to go with her. Um, about Sulliman and the others Last night, they Oh, is that so? Then no need to force them. Ill just find someone else. Right, what is your name? Bella still had many tactics to fool girls. She leaned close to Hetivils ear and whispered into her delicate little ear. After hearing what Bella said, a flash of embarrassment appeared on Princess Hetivils face as she quickly left. Bella was very direct and lied that Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman and the girls had their period last night, so they couldnt go today. No matter which world was it, the best excuse for a girl was always the period for taking leaves. Hetivil didnt think too deeply into it. She just asked for Bellas name and turned around to look for someone else. Seeing her leave in a rush, Bella wondered whether Hetivil was secretly a deeply closeted foodie dragon princess. She definitely couldnt allow Princess Hetivil to enter the room. Not only were the dragon princesses inside completely naked, but they were also lying in strange positions. Even though she could use the excuse that they liked to sleep naked, there were no excuses for the strange smell inside the room. No matter how simple-minded Hetivil was, shed definitely figure out the problem. It was already early dawn as students were already beginning to come and go. Bella couldnt mess around as she was also unsure if she could subdue Hetivil without killing her in one blow. Tricking her was obviously the best strategy here. After making sure that Princess Hetivil left, she quickly locked the door, worried that someone else would come to disturb the princesses rest, as she also hung up a Do Not Disturb sign on the door while she was at it. Youre here, Bella? Seriously, are you bullying pretty girls again? Kriss, you Why are you here? The others were worried about you messing around and asked me to watch No, asked me to help you so you can get the task done as soon as possible. Kriss, did you say something just now? Did I? Bella, it must be your imagination, definitely. After she was done with everything and was just about to leave, another familiar voice stopped Bella. Bella couldnt be more familiar with the owner of that voice. It was her official girlfriend, Kriss. Kriss was currently in her fallen form and had a hint of an exotic look. It couldnt be any better for her to pretend to be a foreign race. Kriss had somehow managed to get her hands on a white paid version of the Alessandra Academys school uniform. It was a pure white military uniform with an exquisite sword hung from her waist. Her long silver hair was adorned with a blue butterfly bow. Kriss wasnt wearing any stockings. She didnt know which color to choose, so she just went without it. This school uniform was an imitation that Isaman had spent the night creating and wasnt much different from the original. She had cut out the fabric in the same look as the original. The only thing missing was the Alessandra Academys emblem. Kriss went to the Antoinette Academy to find Bellas new proxy, Princess Aslan, to confirm the situation. Then, based on her intuition, she judged that Bella must have spent the night in one of the dragon princesses dormitories and had rushed over early in the morning. Fortunately, she still came late. If she came last night, Bella might not have been able to eat up those dragon princesses. Kriss, should I call you by your real name, Krysan? Or Just call me Kriss, Bella. Its better if we dont expose our real names. You too. The foreign races academy is giving me a strange feeling. But where Right, Bella. Where are we heading next? To breakfast, of course! Lets go. Its my treat, so eat your fill. Holding Kriss hand, Bella headed for the central campus area, the Force of the Earth. Similarly to the campus festivals of the Olsylvia Academy, Alessandra Academy was also having a food festival during this period. Without a doubt, food was the best choice for allowing the students of different races to find a common topic to talk about, and the language barrier wasnt so obvious when they were ordering food. This was the background that the food festival was born out of and was no smaller in scale than the campus festival planned by the Olsylvia Academy and the music festival by the Antoinette Academy. Out of the three major academies in Olsylvia City, one of them was doing an entertainment-themed festival. One was doing a food festival for the foodies. The last was doing a music festival with singing and dancing as the main theme. Not a single one of them had studying activities as the main theme. It seemed like no ones main goal was to study; they all had their own exciting activities. Alessandra Academys food festival was held at the relatively large central campus, the Force of the Earth. According to the agreement of the branch campuses, the location of the food festival was considered a non-combat zone. Even your enemies couldnt do anything when they were here, and if a fight were to break out, youd be rounded up by the entire school. Other than the food festival zone, you could fight all you want. The reason why Bella came to the food festival was to scout for information. As they were all Alessandra Academy students here, if a powerful person were to show up, Bella would be able to sense it with her Demon God instincts. Bellas current comparative standard was based on the original Black Saviors, the current Renegades, Kriss, Ariel, and the others. If they were close to them, then they were considered super-forces. The food festival booths were all ready. When Bella and Kriss arrived, the place was already packed. Bella had a rather stoic face on, unlike Kriss, whose face was completely laid back and relaxed. Bella had come with the mood of being on a mission and couldnt relax, but Kriss was different. She came here in the mood of going shopping with her girlfriend. It was rare enough that she wasnt laughing, so how could she keep a sour face? They called it a food festival, but there were also other good trading stalls other than the food. The reason it was called a food festival was that most of the booths displayed food. When Bella and Kriss arrived, other than the aroma of food in the air, there was not the least bit of noise here. They could only hear slight sounds of people chewing on their food. This was definitely one of the most unusual food festivals Bella had ever visited. There was no noise because all the students were from different parts of the world and spoke different languages. They couldnt communicate with each other at all. Many foreigners didnt care to use the common language, which was the official language of the human race, as a medium of communication, so the participating students simply communicated with each other using sign language. There were no names on any of the stalls, not even text for labeling their goods as the writing of the foreign races was all different. Much like spoken language, most of the foreign race students didnt bother to use the common human language. Like the hotel run by foreign races that Bella had visited before, trade here was done through the barter system and did not accept the human currency. Even though human gold coins were the common currency of the human continent, that was only limited to trades done between foreign races and humans. Transactions done with each other did not use the human currency. They either bartered with each other or used a generally accepted equivalent. There were several general equivalents used in transactions between foreign races, ranging from precious mythril for forging, precious obsidian for magic, as well as a key material for forging divine artifacts, gold amalgam, originally called the Universal Gold of the trading world. The hardest currency was the dragon bone. However, given how many dragon students were in the Alessandra Academy, using dragon bones for trading would be too hurtful and easily cause a racial confrontation, so those were temporarily canceled. At the very least, you couldnt use it here. Bella felt depressed. Out of all the equivalents, she only had dragon bones, but the use of dragon bones was restricted. Were they purposefully going against her? The piles of gold coins Bella brought with her in her storage ring was also useless. As a Demon God, she shouldnt be forced to the point where she had to try an eat and run. Bella looked at cheerful Kriss and couldnt tell her that she didnt bring any money. She said she would treat her, so even if she didnt have the money, she still had to do it. Kriss also didnt bring any of those trading substitutes. The treasures she kept on her were mainly swords, obsidian, mythril, and so on. The only ones who might have them were the magic-using Renegades, Mage Ariel and Puppet Master Elaine. Bella had quite a lot of divine artifacts on her, and those could be used as trading materials as well. However, the problem was that it had been ten thousand years since God Races demise, and not many of them had even appeared in the world below. For a bunch of divine artifacts to pour out of nowhere would attract the attention of many, which would likely interfere with Bellas secret investigation mission. Bella held Kriss hand as she strolled around Carol Food Street. While she was pretending to pick a stall, her mind was racing to think of a countermeasure. Kriss was still smiling as usual and didnt notice that her girlfriend had already fallen into a financial crisis. Most of the foreign race students still adopted the looks of the human race, so Bella and Kriss didnt attract much attention as they walked down the street. The aesthetics of the foreign races had always been a mystery. They were quite different from humans. To human standards, Sacred Demon God Samantha Bella and Myriad Sword Demon Krysan were stunning beauties, but they were no different from normal human beauties in their eyes. They just had slightly more proportionate bodies and fairer skin. The majority of the foreign races prized strength more. As long as Bella and Kriss did not expose their ungodly strength, they would not end up in the awkward position of being stared at by everyone. This was good since Bella could avoid the trouble of people coming up to harass her. The foreign students here were mainly focused on the food; nobody was paying attention to the two top existences, Bella and Kriss, as they passed by. Just as Bella was about to be exposed and was ready to come clean to Kriss that she didnt have any money, she bumped into an acquaintance. Oh? If it isnt Sacred Demon Saman Anyway, come over, its my treat. CH 410 Bella and Kriss were strolling around Carol Food Street, which was located at the center of Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races central campus, the Force of the Earth. While Bella was worrying that she couldnt afford to invite Kriss to breakfast, she ran into an acquaintance at the food fest. It was the Vampire Queen, Evelina, whom she had met before. It was daytime now. The sun was shining in the sky. Any vampire that could walk under the sun without the fear of sunlight was surely a very high-level vampire. Evelina was now in her loli form with a pair of blood-red ponytails and glowing red pupils. She was wearing a dark red goth loli maid outfit, had an inverted cross necklace around her neck, and had a blood-red rose adorning her hair. Her pair of beautiful blood-red pupils were focused at Bella and Kriss with curiosity. Bella could see a lot more after she switched back to her Demon God Body. Take now for instance, she could see that Evelina was the queen of vampires, who was from another world; and there were special magic tattoos on Evelinas body, which should be the mark of her camp. Unlike the Saviors, the Vampire Queen Evelina was one of the Vow Breakers, and her strength was on the same level as the Renegades around Bella. Renegades were Saviors who had lost their faith, converted their belief to the demon gods and evil gods of the World Destroyers, and then betrayed the world. Vow Breakers referred to the people who could be both good and evil at the same time. They did not accept or join any camp. They would only act according to their own preferences. Generally, the two didnt cross each others paths; the cause of the conflict was largely due to the fight for the first right to destroy the world. Vampire Queen Evelina was already as strong as the first-generation blood race, the earliest blood race in the novel. The entire human continent would have long been turned into the birthplace of vampires if this other world didnt have too many bigwigs. As Bella was gazing at Evelinas seductive red lips, Evelina showed her cute tiger fangs. Bella subconsciously felt her neck grow cold. Even though she knew that Evelina didnt have the guts to directly suck the blood of a demon god, Bella still felt a little uncomfortable after knowing that the other party was a vampire because of the memory of her previous life on Earth. Evelina, what are you doing in this maid costume? You look cute but you are not going to work in this, are you? By the way, call me Bella, you dont need to use my real name. Bella, why cant I? Its a part of the job. Anyway, are you hungry? Come here, Ill treat you! Bella and Kriss followed Evelina to a dark-theme maid cafe. Needless to say, this should be Evelinas place of work. Any normal people probably would have run a long time ago if they received an invitation from the blood clan. However, Bella and Kriss werent ordinary people; one was a Sacred Demon God, and other was Myriad Sword Demon. As such, Bella accepted the blood clan invitation without hesitation. It was the first time Bella came to the blood clans cafe. The dark-themed cafe didnt appear that big on the outside but it had a lot of space, in fact. As soon as Bella and Kriss walked in, they found that the cafe was much bigger than they had expected, it was about as big as a standard banquet hall that could entertain thousands of people. No one would have thought that an important stronghold of the blood clan would be hidden in plain sight on the food street. By the way, Lord Bella, please try not to expose your beloveds and your energy. I havent revealed anything till now; I am just a little maid working here! Well, alright! Dont worry! I will try to keep a low profile. Bella agreed but she didnt notice that Kriss, beside her, had a happy smile on her face because Vampire Queen Evelina called her Bellas beloved. At first, she had had a deep and inexplicable hostility towards the Vampire Queen. Unlike the quiet food street, the cafe was filled with hub-bub. Just as she stepped through the door, Bella heard languages of various dark races. The atmosphere of the entire banquet hall was similar to the blood races midnight blood feast. However, not everyone attending the blood feast was of the blood race; other dark races attended as well. It was far-fetched to call it a blood banquet. After bringing Bella and Kriss to the banquet hall, Vampire Queen Evelina continued doing her job as a maid. Strictly speaking, the Vow Breakers had magic known as Cognitive Distorter; most people couldnt see their appearances once they used it. Bella and Kriss could clearly see the Vampire Queen Evelinas true appearance purely because their strength was close to or surpassed Evelinas. They could see through her Cognitive Distorter magic, but in the eyes of other people, Evelina was like every other blood race loli; only Bella and Kriss could tell otherwise. However, it was for the better; as the saying goes, ignorance is bliss. If the blood race in the banquet hall came to know Evelinas identity, they would be terrified. She was the highest-ranked blood race here. Their blood in Evelinas eyes was impure. She could kill them casually. But Evelina was working here as a maid for some unknown purpose. As for the treat Princess Evelina mentioned, it wasnt a lie. Money wasnt needed here. Dark races could eat for free here. Only the cannibals who might empty the cafe with their larger appetites had restricted entry. Red candlelight was used to light the banquet hall and the candlesticks used skulls with their pried-open top as candle stands. Bella didnt know if the dark races in this world liked gathering skulls; anyway, most of the dark races she had encountered liked using skulls as lamp stands. Various dark races were attending the banquet, along with thirteen clan members of the blood race. The blood race for some reasons had been unable to gain a foothold on the continent of demons. Over time, they chose to hide on the continent of the human clan. It was easy to find food here. Although the Radiant Church was a major obstacle, the Radiant Church had not made up their mind to completely eliminate the blood race for many years. And thus, the blood race had been here ever since. The nobles of blood race wore decent and elegant attire; men wore formal suits while females wore evening dresses, a typical combination of handsome males and beautiful females. If it were not for the fangs showing over their lips, they could really be regarded as a group of elegant nobles at the gatherings. Bella and Kriss were wearing their school uniforms but they didnt garner that much attention. They didnt have the human-like smell. Even if the other races couldnt tell the duos race, they wouldnt come up to cause trouble directly. At the center of the banquet hall was a large pool filled with bright-red blood. This was the turf of blood race but apart from the blood race, many wolfmen were here as well. This was one thing that was different from the novels on earth. Although the relationship between the wolfmen and the blood race were hostile in this world, in order to deal with their common enemy, the Radiant Church, they were more in a cooperation-type relationship than a confrontation one and most confrontations happened only in the dark. The wolfmen here werent the wolfmen branch of the beastman race. The wolfmen on the beastmen side didnt have human features, only a small number of princesses were humanoids with beast ears. And obviously, the wolfmen here didnt have wolf ears. They were demons who could quickly turn into wolves from their human form when they see the full moon. They were now in their human form; they too were handsome and beautiful. But compared to their elegant and aristocratic counterparts, vampires, the wolfmens human forms had more of a wilder temperament. The wolfmen and blood race must be planning something big for them to hold this banquet. Bella brought Kriss to eat here. She wasnt interested in the content of the meetings between these villain races. Apparently, the patriarchs of the thirteen clans of blood race had sent invitations to summon various dark forces active on the human continent at Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races, so that their moves would not attract attention. The Demon Kings werent on the invitation list. Whether it was the ancient twelve Demon King that used to be glorious once or the resurrected twelve Demon Kings that had made their appearances now and were led by Bella, all of them had no affiliation with the dark races operating on the human continent. Apart from Bella, there was no other Demon King present here. The participants of the banquet were mainly the members of thirteen blood race clans, senior members of wolfman race, as well as some dark races whose attributes Bella couldnt tell clearly. All kinds of delicacies were on the dining table in the banquet hall. Bella felt that this was real Dark Cuisine. A large piece of flesh was served after a bit of roasting it and adding a little condiment on it. The wine glass was filled with blood-red liquid; Bella could tell that it was blood by its smell. No matter how much one tried to beautify it, it was impossible to call it tomato juice. Watching the wolfmen eating with relish and the blood race nobles tasting the wine elegantly, Bella could only sigh. She truly didnt have any appetite for these things, and the same was true for Kriss. Bella glanced about to find Evelina, the true queen of vampires. Her scan was simply terrifying. In the hall, there were five other Oath Breakers apart from Evelina, who was posing as a maid. All of them were using Cognitive Distorter magic so that the others could not notice any abnormality. If Bella hadnt shown up, these deeply hidden horrifying existences would have gone unnoticed by the other dark races. Next to the decorative flower basket in the banquet hall, a ghost maid in maid costume was fiddling with the flowers and grasses in a careful manner, arranging and cutting them right then and there. If Bella remembered it correctly, she was the Phantom Queen, Malvina, who had warned her on the business street. Now, Bella had switched to her real body, as such, the Phantom Queen, Malvina might not know that Bella and that previous Demon Queen were one and the same. Phantom Queen Malvina was staring at the flowers in her hands, oblivious to Bellas arrival. On the nearby concert stage, a beautiful foreign musician with her back facing Bella was playing a charming melody. In Bellas eyes, this inconspicuous foreign girl had strange wings on her back. The wings alternated between black and white, and sometimes chaotic gray, telling Bella that she was a fallen angel. Fallen Angel Jasmine was one of the Oath Breakers. She was an angel from another dimension. Fallen Angel was just a title. Her true combat power was definitely not limited to the levels of a normal fallen angel. Now, she was wearing a black one-piece and was pretending to be an ordinary musician, providing support to the banquet. There were two Oath Breakers with their backs to Bella. They were far away. One was disguising as a bartender and the other was disguised as a waiter to take orders. Both of them were enjoying themselves. Judging by their backs, Bella could tell that one was a Chaos Dragon and the other was a Sacred Demon, both of them equally difficult to deal with. If so, the additional super combat power of Alessandra Academy of Foreign Races wasnt in vain as Olsylvia Academy had six Oath Breakers. The combat power of both sides was equal without counting the few World Destructors, Demon Gods, and Evil Gods on Bellas side. The last Oath Breaker was standing directly opposite to Bella and Kriss. Her true identity should be some kind of mysterious existence that could wander between illusion and reality. Bella called her Mirror Demon for the time being. In terms of strength, Bella couldnt tell for sure whether she was the strongest existence among the six Oath Breakers, but she could say with surety that she was the most difficult to deal with. That Oath Breaker changed her appearance multiple times. She immediately changed her appearance to other people nearby. One of her abilities was that she could change into anyones appearance at will. Only because she was in awe of the Demon Gods that she didnt change her appearance to Bellas current appearance to fool Bella and others. What impressed Bella was the colorless and transparent eyes of this beautiful Oath Breaker. Her beautiful eyes made everyone uncomfortable as if she could see through the secrets of others at will. Like other Oath Breakers, she was pretending to be a maid cleaning up the dishes. After noticing that Bella was gazing at her, she wanted to leave, abashed. Fortunately, Bella grabbed her clothes in time, making it unable for the fake maid to escape. Bella couldnt trust other waiters but this Oath Breaker might be able to get her the right food. Ah, My Lordwhats the matter? I have to clean up the dishes. If you want to order anything, please Get me something that the human race can eat, otherwise, Ill let others know about you lot and your disguises. WellI understand. But really, how can you make such a request? The beautiful Oath Breaker was dumbstruck for a moment. She hadnt expected a noble World Destructor Demon God to use such a cheap method. After looking about and confirming that no one was paying attention, the pretty Oath Breaker disappeared. When she reappeared, all kinds of dishes and desserts suitable for human appetite appeared on Bella and Krisss table. The Mirror Demon had already used Cognitive Distorter on the bread and milk. In others view, they were eating the same things as them. Well, My Lord, I have already kept part of my agreement, I hope you abide by yours! But of course! You can go on with your work! Bella looked at the Oath Breakers who were busy at the banquet. She couldnt tell what they were talking about. She barely heard some of the content of the banquet. Apparently, the thirteen blood race clans were planning to unite with the wolfmen and many other dark races during the Martial Conference of the twelve academies to solve some eye-catching Saviors of the human race. The host of the banquet was the elder of the first clan of thirteen blood race clans. The handsome man was using a nefarious tone to tell the purpose of todays gathering while the other dark races watched him intently. This entire scene was too dark and had a sense of humor. The irony was that real big bosses either didnt show up or were sitting on the table, enjoying the dishes before them or were experiencing the life of the waiter. Instead, a miniboss was talking idly about the important matters. Bella almost burst into laughter a few times at the sight of this. In fact, in the eyes of the outsiders, the blood race elders and werewolf elders talk of their evil plan to conquer the world looked completely pretentious. However, Bella still had a lot of gains. In addition to learning about the six deeply hidden plug-in-type Oath Breakers in the Alessandra Academy, Bella also came to know the hidden information about the additional people joining the Savior Camp. Thank you all for coming to this dark banquet hosted by me. I am dissatisfied with everyone. We need to unite now more than ever. The neighboring Olsylvia Academy recently has a group called Partners of Justice. If we dont unite now, we will be defeated one by one. Old Vampire, you are right. There have been too many warriors jumping around lately, clamoring that they want to save everyone. But to tell you the truth, each one is a bigger braggart than the other. We have to teach them a lesson. Thats right! Brother Wolf is right. Not to mention this city, we have been suppressed in other places as well. If we dont fight back even now, they will really think of us as easy targets! Bella, on the other hand, was enjoying tea with Kriss. Listening to these minibosses, it looked like the eunuchs worrying more than the emperor himself. As the final behind-the-scenes bosses, they were as stable as Mount Tai. They had no idea why these minibosses were panicking so much. Even the twelve demon kings, the middle bosses, had not opened their mouths but these minibosses had started to clamor. Bella quickly sorted out the ins and outs of the matter. Apparently, several of her (male) alumni Saviors had been too active recently, suppressing these dark forces to the extent that they couldnt bear it anymore. God Chosen Knight Scott had ransacked the cemetery of a certain clan elder of the blood race, hacked countless vampires, and taken away the treasures buried in the cemetery for millennia. God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans had been hunting down wolfmen to make some money to improve his standard of living. He had been killing wolfmen to obtain materials and sell them. He had killed so much that the wolfmen were too afraid to show up on the night of the full moon. The most extreme was God Chosen Mage Adelaide. In order to experiment his new magic, he had been using the turf of dark demons as a magic experiment field. After all kinds of demons were killed, their corpses were recycled as props for other magic experiments. The trio excelled in the professional habit necessary to be Saviors, looting the treasures. The demons attacked by them often lost both men and money; it was extremely disastrous. Bella had to admit that these Savior Brothers didnt do anything for nothing. They knew the three basic policies against the demons; burn all, kill all, loot all. But Bella was more concerned about the people that had been secretly added to the Savior Camp. With the exception of Olsylvia Academy, mysterious people had appeared in the other twelve academies. CH 411 At the central area of the Alessandra Academys Force of the Earth, Carol Food Street, the hall where the secret meeting of the dark races was taking place, Bella and Kriss were tasting the delicious food while secretly listening in on the meeting of the Blood Races elders of the thirteen clans. Other than the first clan elder, who had shown his true face as the meeting president, the remaining twelve were wearing black clothes to conceal their appearances. This caused Bella to lose interest. Clearly, several of the Blood Races elders were girls, but it didnt matter if they werent going to reveal themselves. It felt like she was being tormented listening to that seductive voice. Still, Bella had already gathered information on the Alessandra Academys strongest fighting forces and could be considered to have completed the majority of her task ahead of schedule. The strongest fighters were six Vow Breakers, namely Blood Queen Evelina, Phantom Queen Malvina, Fallen Angel Monarch Jasmine, Chaos Dragon Claudimus, Sacred Demon of Reincarnation Alshelly, and Illusion Shade Samiria. Unlike the Renegades that started out as Black Warriors, these Vow Breakers were originally evil until they changed their stance to the radiant side, in contrast to those who went through dark transformations. Bella simply called it a light transformation. Turning to the dark side makes you three times stronger, but walking into the light makes you three times weaker. This saying was extreme heresy and couldnt be applied to the Vow Breakers. Even under the light, their force did not decrease, rather increasing dramatically. Compared to other demonic beings, they really had broken their vows. Wielding dark and evil attributes, they had great immunity toward demonic beings and dark attacks. And, compounded with their divine moves that could restrain the darkness, this became even worse for their peers. Vow Breakers generally appeared along with the Dark Warriors, also known as the Renegades. If a Creator summoned any one of them, then they would have to summon an equal number of the other to keep the balance of power. The only thing Bella didnt understand was, be it the Vow Breakers or the Renegades, they had all appeared in the last few decades. Which Dimensional Creator of this Other World dimension could have completed this summoning operation while their status remained unknown for the past ten thousand years? Was it a new Creator? Or some other being? Bella could barely understand the Blood Race language and had obtained a crucial piece of information based on the discussion of the Blood Races elders. Most of the twelve academies had Saviors in them. Apart from the Olsylvia Academy and the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races, the remaining ten human academies all had Saviors in their midst. These Saviors were different from those active male Saviors from the Olsylvia Academy, like God Chosen Knight Scott and the rest. Scott and the others had Dimensional Creators on their backs, giving them gold fingers as support, which was far more advanced than the others. The latter were Saviors cultivated by the Savior Camp without the help of the Dimensional Creator. Their golden finger cheat supports were all reliant on what the Saviors base camp provided them. These kinds of saviors mostly came with their own cheats. Compared to the traditional transmigrated Savior, these Saviors couldnt hold a candle. If the system broke, those Saviors could all basically quit. Without their systems, they had nothing. And, it was still a mystery whether their souls could return to their original world if they died in battle without the Dimensional Creator providing them help. If Chosen Knight Scott and the others were considered the temporary workers of the Saviors Camp, then the latter werent even considered temporary workers anymore. Without the acknowledgment of the Dimensional Creator, they were practically exploited laborers. Ladies and gentlemen. In just a moment, well Before the Blood Races elder on the rostrum could finish speaking, a beam of light descended from the sky and pierced through his heart. The Blood Races elder looked in disbelief and quickly fell over, turning into a puddle of blood. Only then did the group of demons at the banquet realize that the windows and doorways around the banquet hall were surrounded by humans. These humans wore armor that emitted the luster of divine artifacts. Listen up, demons! We are here for a crusade, for justice! Damn it, those warrior bullies are on us now. Brothers, fight for a darker tomorrow! This was the first time Bella had seen the Saviors team up to crash a villains lair. Her hand holding the teacup did not shake at all as she calmly watched the show while sipping her tea. Kriss, who was opposite of her, enjoyed her cake, as if she had not heard anything. Those Vow Breakers were also doing their own thing, as though they werent too bothered about their situation. The stronger an existence was, the more godlike their acting skills became. These Saviors were from the systems group. You could tell at a glance that the divine artifacts they wore were not from this Other World dimension; they came from the Saviors base camp, and the artifacts were collected from various Other World dimensions. These Saviors strength was far less than that of the traditional transmigrated Saviors from the Olsylvia Academy. If they didnt group up, they wouldnt even dare to come look for trouble. Hundreds of Saviors surrounded the banquet hall. It looked like an insane move, but the Blood Race and the Wolfman Race werent united and fought separately, which would invariably weaken their fighting power. The Saviors wielded divine artifact-level weapons and beat these dark races so hard, they could hardly fight back. Many wolfmen were killed by their beams of light before they could transform. After making an appearance, these Saviors used a certain divine artifact that caused the entire banquet hall to be enveloped in a divine beam of light. Under the suppression of that divine light, other than the elder-level Blood Race that was basically unable to transform, the rest were strongly suppressed. Bella just wanted to drink her tea quietly, but a beam of light shot towards her position. Seriously, she couldnt catch a break. The light attack from the other side was a map-wide AOE nuke. Bella really didnt want to care about these mass-produced Saviors. She felt that they were no different from a reinforced version of Super Soldiers, and it didnt feel like an accomplishment beating them. Kill all demons, for justice Seriously, youve interrupted my elegant tea time. Bella extended a finger and flicked it, sending the beam of light back the way it came. The shouting Savior couldnt dodge in time and was hit squarely in the chest by his own ultimate move. Even though light attributes would not dole out judgment upon the Saviors themselves, his divine artifact-level armor suffered quite an embarrassing gash. Who is ambushing us? Damn it! Come out here and fight me to the death! What a terrifying dark aura. This is Bella did not make a move. She just casually poured the tea from her teacup onto the ground in front of her, an Abyss Summoning Array appearing in the tea. Following that, a huge Abyssal Water Elemental appeared. It was black all over, and unlike the ordinary aquamarine Water Elementals, the Abyssal Water Elemental was a dark inky blue. Since its composition was made up of water from the Abyss River Styx, ordinary humans would face the danger of death just by touching it. The fighting power of the Abyssal Water Elemental was dependent on the level of the master that summoned it. Bella was a Demon God, so this little guy was almost perverse in its strength. Levels were not visible, however. Still, they had no problem evaluating it as a Holy Beast. This water elemental summoned by Bella was quite intelligent and knew what to do without needing commands from her. After the Abyssal Water Elemental appeared, the atmosphere in the banquet hall changed. The original brightness was dispelled, and the atmosphere grew heavy. The Saviors, the Blood Race, and the Wolfmen Race on the scene were all shocked silly. This Abyss Demonic Being had definitely gotten the wrong spot. Its battle power was no longer comparable to that of ordinary demonic beings, and the Abyssal Water Elemental didnt care about much either. It just swung its fist at the nearest Savior to it. So strong Whats up with this guy? The system didnt give me any hints about this thing! With a loud bang, the unlucky Savior, along with the divine artifacts on his body, was sent flying and disappeared out the window. The morale of the other Saviors instantly fell by half. Even the defense of a divine artifact could not hold up to a single of the Abyssal Water Elementals hits. This boss was clearly way out of their league. Bella got up, took Kriss, and quietly left the banquet hall. The Abyssal Water Elemental had a time limit and would automatically melt back into water after the time was up. She didnt care about what happened next. The time the Abyssal Water Elemental had left was enough to kill off all of the invading Saviors. If the commander of those Saviors still had his mind intact, he would definitely think of retreating. Taking advantage of the chaos in the banquet hall, Bella and Kriss returned to Carol Food Street. Not long after they left, the Saviors also retreated, leaving behind a group of confused Blood Races and Wolfmen, who still had no idea which villain was responsible for the mysterious appearance of the water elemental. The only ones who knew that the Abyssal Water Elemental was summoned by Bella were the Vow Breakers, now playing a minor role in Bellas performance and decided to cooperate. If nobody revealed it, the matter of Bella summoning the Abyssal Water Elemental would be swept under the rug. The reason was the subtle relationship between the Vow Breakers and the Renegades. Since Bella had Kriss with her, she did not carry out her original plan to hit on those Vow Breakers for the time being. The face value of those Vow Breaker beauties was at the same level as the Renegades, Kriss, and the others, after their dark transformations. Bella wanted to flirt, but it was a pity that the time wasnt right. Bella and Kriss returned to the Dragon Princesses dorm. After such a huge incident, the academy might have to go on full lockdown again, so it was better to retreat earlier. The scent of the Abyssal Water Elemental was too obvious. It was impossible that nobody would notice it. Bella took this time to send a message to Princess Aslan as well to tell her to prepare for an early retreat. If the Saviors could infiltrate the academy, it meant that the situation there was also chaotic. The members of the Gates of Darkness organization did not participate in that gathering, so their movements at this time were also questionable. On the way back, they saw a number of alert campus guards. The appearance of the Abyssal Water Elemental had still been noticed by the Alessandra Academys authorities. The Abyss Demonic Being that Bella summoned before was merely at the level of a footsoldier, while the Abyssal Water Elemental this time was worlds apart. So, in order to get everything back in control, the academy had no choice but to intervene. Someone seems to be following us, Bella. I know, Kriss. Be careful. Were in others turf. Bella easily spotted someone stalking them from her peripheral vision. No, to be precise, it was a bat that was following them. This was the usual method of detection utilized by the Blood Race. It was fine to use it at night, but it would be a joke to use it during the day. If a bat was going to appear in the middle of the day, then they might as well just come out in the human form. Although the Blood Race was not very strong, they were very clever. When it saw Bella, it knew out of its instinct that it was likely exposed. So, it made a quick decision to turn around and leave without hesitation. This ingenuity saved its life. Retreating before Bella felt like killing it off was the best option, and if Bella went back on her word, it really wouldnt be able to leave. When the two of them returned to the area near the Dragon Races dorm, several of the dragon-princesses were just waking up. They had changed into their proper school uniforms, and even the usually scantily-clad Black Dragon Princess Clariss had a rare moment of decency. Bella did not go in, though. Golden Dragon Princess had already retreated into Bellas pet space ahead of time. Based on what she told her, Bella avoided the Dragon Dorm and did not enter. Outside the building of the dormitory were a good number of Dragon Race guards. The dragon-princesses did not say a word of what happened last night, so their showing up was for entirely different reasons. Bella and Kriss saw Princess Aslan near the building, who had come here to meet them. Princess Aslan was wearing a more formal version of the uniform and seemed to be fully prepared. Bella was fortunate enough to see the school uniforms of the art school, Antoinette Academy. She really had never seen anyone in the Antoinette Academy actually wear this, but now she knew the reason why. Antoinette Academys uniform was in the same nature as the Olsylvia Academys: They were all conservative and not popular among the students. Mistress Bella, it seems that something big has happened with the Dragon Race. I have already prepared a carriage. Would you like to come to my dorm first? No need, you can escort us out of the school. Well get off secretly halfway outside and return to the Olsylvia Academy by other means. Bellas infiltration mission was over in less than two days. By the time she got back to the Olsylvia Academy, the campus festival was right around the corner. She returned to the base camp of the Central Student Union first and reported the general results of her reconnaissance to the presidents. Since none of them were outsiders, Bella directly told Chief President Angelina that she could not complete her scouting due to certain reasons and only knew that there were six experts on the other side at the same level as Kriss. Bella, even though your data is not wrong, it is the information about their top combatants. What we want to know is the general data, which is the difference in strength between the average students. Chief President Angelina, you dont have to worry about that. I have a suggestion. Lets have a tri-academy friendly meetup. Just think of it as a small event before the tournament between the twelve academies. I know the vice-president of the central Antoinette Academy campus, Princess Aslan, and the northern Alessandra Academy campuss dragon princesses from the Pure White Sky. I dont think theyll refuse. Well be able to check on the difference between the average students then. Bella, when did you hook up with I mean, its not impossible. Theres just a venue issue. After all, well become rivals with the Alessandra Academy soon, and entering each others campuses would be suspicious. On the other hand, the Antoinette Academys atmosphere is terrible. Ill take care of the venue. This will also help us open up new territories for the Rose Society along the way. Bellas Rose Society currently controlled the McPherson Monastery, the Elven Tavern at Benedict Manor, the former club building area, and the Hausmann Hotel. None of these were suitable to hold large school festivals. The new site that Bella chose was the Ancient Saxton Battlefield located not far outside of Olsylvia City. It was large enough, but it was a tricky spot. Ancient Saxton Battlefield was the final battlefield of the allied human army and the Twelve Demon Kings over ten thousand years ago, a fight hailed as the Last Holy War by the Radiant Church. It was a fierce battle, and the Human Army almost suffered total annihilation. The classics did not mention what happened to the Twelve Demon Kings, only that the allied human army came out victorious in the end. Ancient Saxton Battlefield had been shut off by the Radiant Church. Due to the semi-paralysis of the Reincarnation Passage, the souls of a large number of human soldiers who had died in that battle were still lingering around at the site, making it an ominous place. The Radiant Churchs Pope was responsible for sealing the ancient battlefield back then, and he had left an oracle before his death: those who could purify the ancient battlefield would gain ownership of the place. For thousands of years, the Manasvir Empire had never given up on purifying the Ancient Saxton Battlefield until the Emperors accident over a decade ago. The purification operations had all ended in failure over the years. Since the ancient battlefields demonic beings would not come out, the Radiant Church was too busy dealing with internal conflict and crusading against the Darkness Church. Thus, they did not care about the ancient battlefield anymore. Youre not thinking of purifying that place, are you, Bella? Its big enough, but arent you a Demon King? Demon Kings have purification abilities too? Chief President Angelina, I have no such power, but you will understand in time. Im off to recruit my little friend now! Be careful, Bella. If you can succeed in purifying it, that area will be considered your Rose Societys territory after the campus festival is over. Only Bella, who had changed back into her surrogate, and Chief President Angelina were present at the student council office. After their secret meeting, President Angelina breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt expect Bella to come back halfway, though. Bella locked the meeting room door, and a strange smile appeared on her face as she looked at Angelina with an evil gaze. What now, Bella? Arent we done here? I nearly forgot, Angelina. I want a little prize to start. A prize A prize? Wait, dont pull on my clothes! Senior Angelina, you know what I mean, so no need to struggle. Ive already moved the juniors outside away. CH 412 Ancient Saxton Battlefield, the legendary place where the Demon Kings army led by the Twelve Demon Kings fought the last bloody battle against the allied army of the humans. The Human Races forces were almost completely wiped out in the battle. Countless heroes fell. Since the humans were last to be attacked, all the elves, dragons, and other races that could have helped the humans were basically crippled by the Demon Kings army, resulting in the humans having to fight alone. The result of that battle was that the humans had managed to win and held onto Olsylvia City while the Demon Kings army left in disgrace. This place was sealed by the Radiant Church and covered with a light barrier magic, Curtain of the Morning Sun, for ten thousand years. The reason the Olsylvia Academy dared to leave the task of purifying the place to Bella was that they knew that Bella knew a large number of high-ranking members of the Radiant Church. Even if they failed, the Radiant Church wouldnt say anything. Bella brought Lisha and the other Renegades over but not her other friends this time. If even they couldnt handle it, the others wouldnt be able to do anything anyway. Bella had already prepared a way out beforehand. She had arranged for Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia to follow and wait in standby at a distance. If anything unexpected were to happen, itd be up to these two lolis to cover their retreat. The final-level attack forces such as Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia were stationed at Rose Societys base camp and werent deployed for now. Originally, it was possible for them to bring over the Radiant Churchs female popes Goldsmith and Roxanne. They were professional priests, but their identities were too special. They were the popes from over ten thousand years ago and would cause unnecessary panic if others were to see that they were actually alive. Bellas current party consisted of two dragon knights, Bella and Lisha, Swordsman Princess Kriss, Assassin Noreya, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and Mystic Priest Isaman. The team of seven went to Ancient Saxton Battlefield for the purification operation, and the one in charge of the purifying was Priest Isaman. Isaman was walking at the very back. Ever since failing the bet, she had been staying at Bellas dorm. Bella hadnt had the time to return to her dorm during these past few days, so she was safe for now. However, she wasnt so sure about the coming days. Now, she was trying to stay as far away from Bella as possible, but Bella didnt point out that she knew what she was thinking. There was no direct teleportation array to Ancient Saxton Battlefield since it was said that the scenes inside were absolutely terrifying. No one had stepped foot in there since the Radiant Church sealed the place ten thousand years ago. Many warriors and adventurers tried to explore the place, but they never came back after entering. Since they were acting secretly, the Radiant Church did not record these people into the history books. These were all rumors passed around by the people. When they arrived at the edge of Ancient Saxton Battlefield, they found that the Curtain of the Morning Sun that was originally used to seal the area had already grown very weak. There were quite a few dark figures standing on the other side of the wall of light and were continually hitting the barrier with their hands or scratching at it with their fingers as if they were zombies in some sort of apocalypse movie. Strange. Didnt the Radiant Church arrange people to watch over this place? They should have reported that the curtain barrier had grown so weak. Who knows? But be careful, everyone. I know none of you are scared but it will be troublesome if your clothes get dirty. It was as if Bella and the others did not see the terrifying dark figures behind the curtain at all. They soon found the surveillance point where the Radiant Churchs patrolmen were stationed, and to Bellas surprise, it had already fallen. They found several dead members of the Radiant Church, both holy knights and priests, and the bodies had already been reduced to bones. This station had been taken down a long time ago. The attacker used evil spirit magic to have a dismembered hand continue to write magic documents and report the situation to the Radiant Church each day on time, leading the Radiant Church to think that nothing had happened here. If Bella and the others came even a few days later, something bad might have happened. The skeletonized hand was still holding a quill, writing the daily report to the Radiant Church, until Bella and the others arrived. Bella did not destroy it. She didnt want the Radiant Church to get involved for now. Once they were to intervene, they wont be able to use the site anymore as she would have to find a new venue. That would be troublesome. A magic door had been opened from the light sealing barrier in front of the surveillance site. After quickly dealing with the Radiant Churchs surveillance personnel, they had broken one section of the light sealing barrier and created an entrance. It seemed like someone had already entered the Ancient Saxton Battlefield, but nobody knew what they were doing in there. Bella and the others opened the magic door and entered the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. As soon as the door was opened, they could feel a cold aura washing over them. It was the aura of death that had been entrenched in there for thousands of years, mixed in with the stench of decomposing corpses. The stench and the aura were enough to wipe out half a party if they were just a team of ordinary adventurers without any priests. Bella and the others were stress-free since they werent simple humans anymore. Other than the relatively pungent stench, the aura was fine. The environment inside of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield was worlds apart from the outside. It was nighttime here without any lights. All you could feel was hazy black shadows floating around in the sky, and there seemed to be a lot of them. Bella finally had a clear look at the true faces of those wandering black silhouettes. As soon as she did, Bella and Lisha, who were in charge of being the forward knights, took a few steps back. The faces of those black figures were horrifying. They were a type of zombie. Corpses that had survived with time for over ten thousand years could be classified as Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings based on dark demonic being classifications. The older the corpse, the stronger they become. Thanks to the Radiant Church and the monitoring of the various empires in the human continent, a few little Corpse Kings reached over a hundred years old. Five hundred years ago, the strongest Thousand Year Corpse King was discovered by voyagers on an inaccessible island, making it hard to discover it for such a long time. During that suppression operation, the Radiant Church sent out a large number of Knights of the Church and Priests of the Sacred, including an extra three archbishops. In the end, it was only with the use of forbidden light magic that they finally managed to annihilate the Thousand Year Corpse King along with the island. The purification magic of this dimensions Radiant Church was extremely ineffective against certain wandering zombies. The zombies here were all ten thousand years old Corpse Kings that the Radiant Church wont be able to suppress even with all their members. The human army corpses that died here ten thousand years ago had either mutated into Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings or Corpse Demons that were now flying around in the sky. Those dark silhouettes flying around in the sky were Corpse Demons, which were harder to deal with than Corpse Kings since they knew quite a lot of magic before their deaths. So, the Corpse Demons also inherited that magical talent. Bella and the others were disgusted by the appearances of the Corpse Kings. Their faces were completely rotted away as their physical attributes could not be made out. Moreover, the stench really choked them. Bella and the others hadnt brought any perfume or air freshener, which was inevitably a bit hard to bear. After noticing Bella and her group, the nearest few Corpse Kings attacked. The Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings were incredibly fast and appeared in front of Bella in just a few steps. Bella raised her pure white silver shield to block them and was just barely able to block the Corpse Kings pounce. However, since the Corpse Kings strength was too great, it broke Bellas silver shield straight out. Lisha, on the other side, wasnt too good either. Her silver shield was also destroyed. Bella and Lisha were not equipped with just any silver armor, but one of the toughest kinds of mythril defense gear that they had specially acquired from master dwarven craftsmen. Being destroyed in just one scratch by the Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings was insane. Damn it, get away from me you stinking bastard! Bella kicked her leg out, sending the Corpse King flying a dozen meters. On the other side, Lisha struck with her elbow, hammering the Corpse King a few dozen meters. What surprised the two of them was that while the defenses of the Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings were terrifying, they were nowhere as terrifying as their regenerative abilities. Half of the corpse was missing after they were sent flying, but under the control of some mysterious power, the shattered bodies of those corpses quickly flew back together and healed automatically. The Corpse Demons flying in the sky instantly sent out a large amount of dark magic as soon as they discovered the invaders in an overwhelming attack. Priest Isaman put up a light defense barrier to ward off their magical attack. On the other side, Mage Ariel took this opportunity to launch all types of magic in a counter-attack. Both sides bombarded each other with magic, lighting up the sky of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. Kriss could feel the support coming from the front. Even though she was a swordsman, the sword she was wielding had an aura that stretched several dozens of meters. Kriss, who could kill her enemies remotely with her sword, was now fighting as a long-range profession. Assassin Noreya and Puppet Master Elaine were currently on standby, observing the battlefield to see how they could reinforce the front. Rest in peace, bygone heroes! The treasured swords in Kriss hand were Dark Requiem and Peace Bringer. These two swords had exceptional damage effects on zombie-type demons. The Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings that were attacked by her remotely could still regenerate, but the recovery rate of their bodies was significantly reduced. Bella and Lisha were carefully dealing with the hordes of zombies swarming them. Corpse poison had strong corrosive effects, so they didnt dare to fight too close to them as they could corrode their mythril armor. It would be embarrassing if all their clothes were to dissolve. After all, Bella didnt bring a change of clothes. The Ten Thousand Year Corpse Demons and Corpse Kings had completely surrounded Bellas seven-people team. However, due to the deterrence of the Dark Requiem and Peace Bringer in Kriss hands, the Corpse Demons and Corpse Kings didnt dare to get close as both sides entered a stalemate. When the battlefield was being cleared back then, the human race had to transfer the bodies of the heroes to Olsylvia Citys holy mountain for burial since they lacked both time and funds. The average soldier was hastily buried in the ground, leading to the horrors of all the ten thousand years old Corpse Kings and Corpse Demons haunting this place today. To prevent any demonic beings from running out, Bella and the others had shut the magic door. They couldnt retreat now. They could only fight till the end. Bella noticed that both the Corpse Kings and the Corpse Demons looked a bit unusual amid the scuffle, and their attacks seemed to be organized. The severely injured Corpse Kings would automatically retreat to the back, allowing the uninjured Corpse Kings to come forward and continue the fight. The same applied to the Corpse Demons in the sky. The ones with low energy would retreat to the back to rest so that the other Corpse Demons could come in to fill the blanks. Even if you were to beat her to death, Bella would not believe that the rotten minds of these Corpse Kings and Corpse Demons had the intelligence for such a tactic. If it werent for Mage Ariel from Bellas team being a cheat mage, then all her power might have been fully consumed by now. Bella, someone is commanding these guys. If we take out the mastermind, we might just be able to suppress this place completely. You had the Tears of the Goddess, didnt you? Find the base camp of the mastermind, it should be in the center of Ancient Saxton Battlefield. Uh, Elaine, I cant move from here right now, those Corpse Kings have the way blocked. Just leave it to me. Noreya is an assassin, shell infiltrate the camp with you. After Puppet Master Elaine said that, she cast the forbidden evil spell, Puppet Heaven. Hundreds of near-transparent puppet threads poured out of her sleeve at once, and the Corpse Kings that had silk puppet threads inserted into their spines instantly turned wild and were no longer under the masterminds control. Now, they had switched to attacking the other Corpse Kings around them wildly now. The Corpse Kings that werent being controlled had never seen such a thing before and could not react to the situation for a moment. The Corpse King army fell into internal chaos. The pressure on Bella and her team from the Corpse Kings surrounding them reduced instantly due to the internal fighting. Taking advantage of the chaos, Assassin Noreya went forward and took Bellas right hand. Follow me, Bella. Ill take you to the mastermind. Alright, Noreya, you dont have to grab me so hard. Be natural, its not like we havent held hands before. Bella, you Be serious, were in battle right now, were not going to a playground. Assassin Noreya pulled Bella along in a stealth state. Bella, who was in her stealth state, perfectly avoided the group of Corpse Kings ahead and approached the center of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. The battlefield at the back was left to Kriss and the others. With Puppet Master Elaines control support, the army of Corpse Kings was unable to cause them any major trouble for the time being. As long as they focused on the Corpse Demons in the sky, they should be fine for a short time. Bella, who was in a stealth state, arrived at the center of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. There stood a very tall beacon, seemingly a place for the commander to stand on a platform to boost morale when commanding their army. She had to give respect to Assassin Noreya for her night vision. She was able to find this beacon even when she couldnt even see her own fingers in front of her in the darkness. The mastermind was right there at the top of the beacon tower. Bella could feel strong traces of dark magic fluctuating around the tower from below. It was summoning type magic, and the person up there seemed to be trying to summon something terrifying. There were no signs of any Corpse Kings or Corpse Demons at the bottom of the beacon tower. The mastermind was so confident that they didnt even dispatch any guards. You go up, Bella. I wont be able to get in. Why not, Noreya? Theres clearly steps to go up. Huh? Wait, this feeling is Demon Kings Passage. Bella finally realized that the person up there was summoning a Demon King. The area above the beacon tower had already become a Demon Kings Passages zone that normal people couldnt enter. Noreya, who had already become a Renegade, might be able to enter the Demon Kings Passage by destroying it in her dark transformation, but she wasnt as unprincipled as Bella. Forcefully breaking the zone would indirectly damage the nearby existences at Demon King level or above, then Bella would be the first casualty. Thanks, Noreya. Then, please keep an eye out for me here. Ill give you a present as thanks later. You better hurry, Bella. You always give weird clothes as thank you. As if Id want those! Bella did not forget to tease Noreya before she left. Then, she entered the Demon Kings Passage. There were already people inside. A Demon King had answered the summons of the person at the top of the beacon tower and was preparing to descend. In principle, the Demon Kings Passage summoned the Demon Kings based on the number of the summoners. Under normal conditions, an excess number of them wont be summoned. The mastermind at the beacon only summoned one Demon King. According to the original rules, Bella was not eligible to enter. Unfortunately, Bella had entered with her true identity as Demon God and then switched back to her Demon King surrogate afterward, cleverly avoiding the rules of the Demon Kings Passage. Apparently, the Demon King who had already entered the Demon Kings Passage did not realize that another Demon King had come in who would show up soon. He had already reached the exit of the summoning door and was only a step away from showing up. When Bella rushed over, the Demon King was already holding the handle to the summoning door with one hand and was about to open the door. From the small, slim, and fair little hand coming out of the Demon Kings black robe, she knew it was a girl. And, it was not one of the Twelve Demon Kings at Bellas side. The New Demon Kings at Bellas side were telepathic with Bella, which Bella found out as soon as she got close. This one that did not feel anything was clearly one of the original Twelve Demon Kings. Bella couldnt even think about chatting up a Demon King at this moment due to the time constraints. She just leaned in directly behind her and took her unusually cold little hand, lightly tapping her acupuncture point at the back with her other hand. The Demon King clearly did not expect to find any other Demon King in the Demon Kings Passage and did not react to it for a moment. Her unpreparedness allowed Bella to succeed in her sneak attack. She didnt even have time to turn around to see her attackers face before she collapsed to the ground. Ouch! You Sorry, Ill be taking this one so you go and rest for a while! CH 413 In the Ancient Saxton Battlefield, inside the Demon Kings Passage, Bella successfully invaded this space where a Demon King had already appeared using her identity as Demon God. According to the Demon King summoning rules, the later Demon King was not allowed to take the place of the previous Demon King during a summoning. However, Bella had invaded with her identity as a Demon God, so these rules did not apply to her. So far, she had met three females of the original Twelve Demon Kings from the ancient past. They were Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Ocean Demon King Victoria, and Demon King of Death Melinaz. Other than Demon King of Death Melinaz, who was able to escape due to time constraints, the remaining two had both let Bella take advantage of them to varying degrees. The Demon King Bella ambushed this time wasnt any of the three, though. Her target was much smaller in stature than all of them and was a female Demon King with a loli figure. The Loli Demon King fainted after Bella tapped on her acupuncture point. This Loli Demon King had silvery-white hair covering her shoulders, and she was wearing a black dress. Bella could not tell her eye color since they were shut. As for her body, it was similar to President Lucia. They were both tall lolis but had contrasting bust sizes. Bella would feel a little sorry if she wasnt flat-chested. The Loli Demon King was soft to the touch. Bella had just lightly squeezed her cheek, yet she could feel how soft and tender it was. A pair of red demon horns adorned her head, looking like a headdress that had been put on as an accessory. Not every Demon King had horns, with very few born with demon horns. However, for the sake of keeping up their image as a Demon King, they would get a pair of demon-horn headdresses. This Loli Demon King was one of those hornless Demon Kings. The mana of the Loli Demon King was more abundant than the three she had met before. If she wasnt wrong, then this Loli Demon King should belong to the type of Demon King that focused on magical attacks. Her body wasnt that strong. Otherwise, Bella definitely wouldnt have been able to knock out someone who was also at the level of Demon King. She was out temporarily, so Bella could only squish her cheeks a little. She couldnt touch her sensitive parts. A breast attack or whatnot might cause the loli to wake up. Fortunately, this wasnt any other Demon King. Else, Bella might have to spend more effort. Based on the dark rules, if this Demon King couldnt open the summoning door, then another Demon King could take over her task as a substitute. When Bella saw the Loli Demon Kings petite body floating with the magic fluctuations of teleportation magic, she knew that she was going to be teleported back to her original position before she was summoned. Bella didnt think she was going to be summoned back so soon. She had wanted to take this opportunity to remove the clothes of this Loli Demon King and give her the standard gothic lolita type outfit, but it seemed she didnt have the time. Bella sprang into action. She went over to her with hairbands and quickly put the lolis hair up into a double ponytail. Before the Loli Demon King disappeared, Bella even slipped a few gifts into her arms as an apology. After all, she had just stolen work from her peers. Somewhere atop a dark secret mountain in the Human Continent was the female Demon Kings stronghold, the Night Rose Palace. At the summoning array at the center of the palace hall, the Loli Demon King was sent back. As soon as she appeared, the other Demon Kings noticed her. Ow, my head! Seriously, you guys! Speak! Who followed me and stole my summoning door? Whats the matter? Cat got your tongues? I treat you guys as my sisters, but you plotted behind my back! If you wanted the summoning door, you could have just told me. We could have talked about it Why knock me out at the back of my head? Ill turn into a dummy if you hit it too much! No? None of us left. See for yourself! Dark Night Demon King Aggy came forward to pass a mirror to the Loli Demon King. Only then did the loli realize that someone had tied her long silver hair into twintails. Also, there was a gothic lolita outfit in her arms and a large gift box containing lollipops. The gift-giver had visually measured her three sizes and gave her a matching set of cutesy underwear commonly worn by lolis without any size mistakes. The other Demon Kings couldnt figure out if she was angry or happy when they saw the blush on the Loli Demon Kings face. Even though she had puffed up cheeks, she didnt seem to have any intention of letting the box of lollipops and the outfit go at all. If she really was angry, she would have destroyed those things immediately. The other female Demon Kings did not have such things, and the male Demon Kings definitely would not gift these items. For a moment, the Loli Demon King had no idea about the ambushers identity. She only knew that someone had molested her since several of her buttons were loose when she came back. If there wasnt a time issue, then the baddie who attacked her definitely would have taken her clothes off. They must be really brave to dare to take off the clothes of a Demon King. The Loli Demon King finally realized how suggestive her thoughts were. She packed up the gifts, got up, and left with a straight face. The other Demon Kings just stared at each other. They had no idea what had happened, but they also couldnt ask, so they went their own way. The Loli Demon King was ranked very high in terms of combat power among the Twelve Demon Kings, much stronger than the three female Demon Kings Bella knew. On a whim, Bella had managed to molest another member of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. The Loli Demon King was not disgusted by the gift she gave her, but it would be nice if she could change the means of gifting. Bella had no idea that the Loli Demon King was already mulling over the attacking bastards identity. Bella came out wearing a black cloak commonly worn by Demon Kings and a pair of blood-red horns on her head. Whoever it was, if they came out of the Demon Kings Passage with horns, their identity as Demon King was unquestionable. The place where Bella reappeared was the beacon tower in the central area of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. As the base command camp of the human allied army, this place witnessed the glorious moment when the humans allied forces defeated the Demon Kings allied forces over ten thousand years ago. After more than a thousand years, it had changed a lot and became dilapidated. Bella finally saw the person who had summoned the Demon King. It was the terrorist group of Evil Spirit Curse Masters from the Gates of Darkness. At the moment, they were surrounding the summoning array while chanting strange spells. They only stopped when they realized that the Demon King had descended. O Great Demon King, lend us your power! Our offerings are disrespectfully meager, but we still pray that you, Great Demon King, can help us! The offerings the Evil Spirit Curse Masters had prepared were Dark Energy Crystals. Even though Bellas figure was severely inconsistent with the Loli Demon King they were trying to summon, the black Demon King cloak was the real deal, and she had also come out of the Demon Kings Passage. There were no issues calling her a Demon King. Besides, there were no returns when you summoned a Demon King this way. Even if you summoned the wrong one, you still had to carry out the deal. A deal with a Demon King could not be easily terminated. It was taboo. If you made a summon and did not strike a deal with them, it was considered an insult to the summoned Demon Kings dignity. Even if it wasnt originally necessary to give ones life as a price, it did now. Bella swept her eyes around and didnt see any female Evil Spirit Curse Masters. This made her disappointed. Those Dark Energy Crystals were similar to the Divine Crystals Bella had given God Princess Suzia. They were tools used to store large amounts of energy of a specific race. As a Demon God, by essence, Bella did not need these Dark Energy Crystals. The necessities of a Demon King had instead become the least important things to those at the levels of Demon God and Evil God. After confirming that there were no living people around, Bella cast her Demon King attack move, Dark Incursion, killing all the members of the Gates of Darkness who had summoned the Demon King. Bella had found out the motive of these Evil Spirit Curse Masters for summoning a Demon King the moment she arrived. They were hoping that a Demon King would be able to help them accomplish certain evil deeds. Dark Incursion was one of the Demon Kings great entrance moves, with four balls of dark energy being shot out with the Demon King at the center. Enemies hit directly by it would be cut straight into several segments. Because of the excessively bloody effect, the warriors that hunted down demons did not dare to fight too close to the Demon Kings for extended periods. They could only rely on archers and mages to use long-range attacks to drain the Demon Kings energy. These Evil Spirit Curse Masters were utterly defenseless. Usually, a Demon King would not kill off the summoning devotees as soon as they arrived. Even the most ruthless ones would not do such a thing. They generally listened to the requests of their followers before deciding on what to do next. Bella, however, belonged to a special type of these Demon Kings. She had no professional ethic to speak of. Her principle was to see whether the other party was pleasing to her eyes or not. If not, she wont take the commission even if they were offering her a huge sum. Got it. Youve all worked hard, so have a good rest! Great Demon King, we The faces of the Evil Spirit Curse Masters were filled with disbelief. They still had yet to react to the Demon Kings sudden attack when they had all been killed off. Following the annihilation of these Evil Spirit Curse Masters, the evil summoning array was also considered scrap. Even though the energy fluctuations could still be seen, the summoners had all been killed. This magic array was not destroyed simply because it didnt seem like it was the Evil Spirit Curse Masters who had created it in the first place. Bella was a little confused. According to the conversations she had with one of the three great Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church, other than demons, only someone from the Darkness Church would usually know how to prepare a Demon King summoning array. These Evil Spirit Curse Masters of the Gates of Darkness should have no idea about setting up a Demon King summoning array. Their usual arrays were for Mutant Holy Beasts and were not eligible to summon the Demon Kings. Could it be that someone from the Darkness Church was secretly helping them? Following Bellas discovery of the magic array that controlled the thousands of Corpse Demons and Corpse Kings, the answer was finally revealed. Her guess was correctthe Darkness Church really was helping out in this. In exchange, the Gates of Darkness helped them set up the Evil Corpse Manipulation Array mentioned earlier. The Evil Corpse Manipulation Arrays layout was even more terrifying and bizarre than the Demon King summoning array, which was just a pile of purple lines drawn onto the floor. On this side were dark-red energy lines running through the ground. Seven open coffins were placed on the ritual magic array, each of them with a Ten Thousand Year Corpse King laying inside. Compared to the Corpse Kings outside, with hard-to-make-out faces, these Corpse Kings had clear features that looked as if they would wake up at any time. The ones in charge of controlling this dark ritual were the female priests of the Darkness Church. A total of seven priests, all naked, were sitting next to each coffin. Their snow-white skin was particularly striking in this dark environment. Bella judged them to be the Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church, simply because of the cross necklaces at their chests. These crosses were the exact opposite of the Radiant Churchs. The Darkness Church wore inverted crosses, and the material was either bone or some other material with dark attributes. The priestesses of the Darkness Church were all beautiful, around sixteen to eighteen years old. The easiest one to spot was a black-haired twintails loli sitting at the center of the Evil Corpse Manipulation Array. Her face was way prettier than her compatriots. However, a surprised expression decorated her cool and delicate face. She was puzzled as she looked at the blonde beauty who had suddenly appeared by the arrays side. Bella had already taken off her Demon King cloak and the blood-red horns, currently donned in her light-silver Mythril Holy Knight armor. In this dark environment, Bellas outfit was more conspicuous than the naked dark priestesses. The probability of a Holy Knight entering this place was almost zero. Even a dragon knight would have a hard time coming here, much less a Holy Knight. Bella couldnt care less about the surprise on that twintails lolis face or the warning in those deep blue eyes as she walked toward the Evil Corpse Manipulation Array. The cross on the black-haired lolis chest was different from the other dark priestesses. Bella had seen a similar style on Dark Holy Maiden Liz, so she could just about guess the identity of this loli: one of the three Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church, Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina. Bella had heard about her from Liz, who was also a holy maiden of the Darkness Church. Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina was the twintails type, so now that Bella had encountered her, she wouldnt be able to escape easily. Stand your ground, Holy Knight! This is no place for you to be. Leave! Livina, be a good girl and come back to the church with me. Confess your sins! You are the one who should stop. This magical array is very dangerous. You and your companions will lose your lives here. So what? It doesnt matter if I can obtain power! Liz, that girl. Her power has been surging up recently. If I dont raise my strength, Im going to fall behind. This Evil Corpse Manipulation Array had a grave price. The cost to control the strongest Corpse King was the casters own life. Once those seven Corpse Kings were resurrected, they would devour the sacrificers next to their coffins, and the two would become one. Only a place where the Evil Spirit Curse Masters gathered, such as the Gates of Darkness, would dare to study this type of evil and insane ritual. Netherworld Holy Maiden was planning to sacrifice herself to merge with a Ten Thousand Year Corpse King. This way, she would be able to control all of the Corpse Kings and Corpse Demons here. Bella was indirectly responsible for this. The competition between the Darkness Churchs Holy Maidens was even more serious than those from the Radiant Church. Bella had unintentionally supported Dark Holy Maiden Liz, who had ambiguous relations with her. As a result, Liz, the weakest, became a steady force over the other two Dark Holy Maidens. Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina was forced to resort to such extreme measures out of anxiety. She desired greater power so that she could counter Dark Holy Maiden Liz. Bella didnt want to see this beautiful twintails loli get devoured by the Ten Thousand Year Corpse King. Livina, like the other priestesses of the Darkness Church, was also inexperienced. It would be a waste to just send them off to be devoured as sacrifices by the Ten Thousand Year Corpse Kings. Bella wouldnt allow it. In addition to Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina and the six other priestesses sitting outside the array, thirteen beautiful and cool nuns from the Darkness Church were doing psychic dances around the ritual circle. The strange dance looked terrifying in the middle of the night. If not for the fact that their bodies were completely uncovered and the fanservice Bella got as they gyrated their fair and dainty bodies, causing turbulent motions in front of their chests, Bella would probably have averted her gaze. Thirteen was an ominous number. Once the ritual finished, these dancing nuns would likely find it hard to escape their fates of becoming living sacrifices. Bella could vaguely see faint figures around their bodies. They were demonic spirits urging them to dance. Even if they wanted to quit midway, it was impossible. This might become the very last dance in their lives. As Bella approached, she could feel a distinct air resistance. The demonic beings in the evil ritual array were emitting strong spiritual pressure and were trying to obstruct Bellas approach. The ritual had already reached the final stage. If Bella hadnt come to interfere, the seven Corpse Kings would have devoured the sacrifices and resurrected. Once that happened, normal light energy wouldnt be able to suppress them. Beside the cold temperature around the area, Bella did not feel any spiritual force. She was no ordinary Holy Knight. By now, a typical Holy Knight would already have put up a barrier, such as the Holy Guard, to resist the evil force. Once the Holy Guard was activated, you wouldnt even be able to take another step further. You would be stuck in place, unable to move. Damn, Holy Knight, get out of here! This is our territory. You have no right to You are the ones who should get out of here. Its been ten thousand years, yet you still want to stick around to scourge the living? Go to the other side and repent! No, wait! We can talk about it Bella took out the Praise of Light and Tears of the Goddess, given by Creator of Light Vianne, from her storage ring, and the tremendous force of the light instantly lit up the entire beacon tower. The sight caused the Corpse Kings on the opposite side to feel fear. CH 414 At the Corpse Control magical array at the center of the ruins of the original beacon towers within the Ancient Saxton Battlefield, Bella had already shut down the Demon King Passage. She would not accidentally injure any allies when using the Praise of Light and Tears of the Goddess, which were gifts from the Creator of Light Vianne this way. If she were to damage the Demon King Passage like she did the last time, there was a definite possibility that some of the other World Destructors would team up to teach her a lesson. To use treasures gifted by the Creator of Light, one had to have no sense of shame. Somehow, Bella the Demon King had managed to obtain the Dark Mercy, which was a blessing from the Creator of Darkness Mystica. Since the Creator of Darkness had acknowledged Bellas status as a Demon King, it was within the realm of possibility for her to use any treasures gifted by the Creator of Light, who had opposing attributes without experiencing any negative reactions such as Darkness Backlash or Light Erosion. The moment the Praise of Light appeared, it glowed with a glorious light that illuminated the ruins of the beacon towers. The darkness that had enveloped the area for more than ten thousand years could not withstand the Creator of Light Viannes holy light and finally dissipated. The giant pillar of light shot up into the black skies in the area and instantly pierced a hole in it, revealing a glimpse of the normal blue skies outside. The dark atmosphere was gradually disintegrating. With the skies above the beacon tower at its center, the patch of blue skies grew larger as the layers of black clouds swiftly dissipated. As the blue sky grew, its warmth enveloped the area as the Ancient Saxton Battlefield finally welcomed the first rays of sunshine in thousands of years. The Corpse Demons gathered in the skies were quickly retreating as they could not stand being in direct sunlight. Those corpses had not been exposed to sunlight in ten thousand years, so it was highly likely that they would immediately turn to dust upon contact. However, the regions dark atmosphere was fixed, and it was only a matter of time before it all turned into blue skies. From the moment Bella took out the Praise of Light, the Corpse Demons fate had been sealed. The thirteen nuns from the Darkness Church who had been doing the Dance of the Medium around the evil ceremonys magical array finally stopped and collapsed on the ground. The sunlight had exorcised the evil spirits that were compelling them to dance in such a frenzy. Without the evil spirits control, the nuns would not dance. As they had exerted a lot of energy, they were now completely exhausted and could not even muster up an ounce of energy to move a muscle as they sat on the ground, drenched in perspiration. The seven ten-thousand-year-old Corpse Kings in coffins were ready to get up to kill the priestesses who were supposed to be their offerings. Unfortunately, as the sunlight shone over the evil magical array, the Corpse Kings movements became unusually slow. Taking full advantage of this opportunity, Bella rushed over and picked up each of the exhausted Darkness Churchs priestesses and carried them outside the array with the other nuns. Stop it right now. My ceremony is almost complete. Why are you in my way? I Ah, stop tickling Damn it, I cant muster up any strength. Livina, be a good girl. Come with me and agree to the purification ritual. Dont make any stupid decisions. When Bella approached the Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, she immediately picked up that Livina intended to kill herself and reached out to tickle her underarm. The itchy sensation from Bellas tickles disrupted Livinas plans to bite her tongue to commit suicide. By the time she figured out what was going on, the platinum Holy Knight had already picked her up in her arms and carried her out of the evil magical array. No, I will not accept the Radiant Churchs judgement. I Livina, I will not allow you to do anything foolish. Dont worry, I wont hand you over to the Radiant Church. Just rest for a moment! Bella tapped the pressure point at Livinas back and knocked the Netherworld Holy Maiden unconscious. She did the same for the rest of the beautiful priestesses and nuns from the Darkness Church. They were now the special trophies that she had obtained from cleaning up the Ancient Saxton Battlefield as there was no way she would hand them over to the Radiant Church. The Darkness Church had three Holy Maidens, and Bella was lucky enough to meet two of them. The seven Corpse Kings were unusually furious as they watched the platinum Holy Knight carry their live offerings away. If not for the sunlight, which caused them to move significantly slower, they would have torn Bella to shreds within moments. Unfortunately, their luck was up as it was unlikely that victory would ever land on their side. You What else do you want to do? Leave quickly, theres nothing else to do here. Wait, youve already captured members of the Darkness Church. What else do you want? We do not have a record of hurting others. Have you forgotten the rules set by your Radiant Church? When did I ever say that I was a member of the Radiant Church? Youre too intelligent, I think you should return to where you came from! Bella ignored all the threats that the Corpse Kings hurled towards her and walked right into the middle of the evil rituals magical array. She then placed the Praise of Light at the eye of the array, which was where the Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina had been sitting earlier. Bella then opened a small vial and poured the Tears of the Goddess on top of the Praise of Light. With the addition of the Tears of the Goddess, the purification powers of the Praise of Light multiplied. Although there were no clouds to be seen in the blue skies, rain began to drizzle down. This was one of the lost Holy Curses of the light C the Gods Salvation, also known as the Angels Tears. Any dark entity that came into contact with the rain would eventually be purified. After being drenched by the rain, the seven Corpse Kings swiftly collapsed and began to dissolve. As they melted, wafts of odorless white smoke rose steadily into the skies. Bella caught a glimpse of what looked like white souls slowly ascended into the sky, as though they had been summoned into the heavens. Although the Reincarnation Passage was partially frozen, with the Creator of Light Viannes blessing, any departed spirit would still be able to be reincarnated with her help, which was the best possible option. Other than the beacon towers, the rest of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield had been visited by the Gods Salvation. The deceased from the Human coalition who had been roaming the Ancient Saxton Battlefield for more than ten thousand years could finally rest in peace as they fell to the ground and dissolved. After roaming the world for so many years, countless Corpse Kings eventually found their resting place. The groups of Corpse Demons in the skies began to fall and disappeared before they hit the ground. The entire Ancient Saxton Battlefield transformed into a scene of souls rising up into the skies. Kriss and the others were no longer surrounded by attackers as the Corpse king army had disappeared as well. However, there were no witnesses to this miraculous scene as more than ten thousand Corpse Kings vanished, leaving nothing but a barren wasteland. It did not take long before little blades of green grass quickly began to sprout like spring shoots. The Gods Salvation was a new lease of life for this cursed land as it would not take long before the Ancient Saxton Battlefield returned to its former glory and would be full of life once again. Of course, Bella planned to build a memorial where the beacon towers used to be in the Radiant Churchs name, as a way to remember the final Holy War that the Humans fought. By the time Kriss and the others arrived at Bellas side, she was the only one left there. She had already hidden the other beauties from the Darkness Church using special methods. Once they saw that Bella was fine, Kriss and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Even though they knew that Bella would not be in much danger, they could not help but worry about her. Bella, are you alright? There were so many of them that I was afraid that you would not be able to handle them. Im fine, Kriss. Dont you know my abilities by now? Those dead guys were no match for me at all. Bella, why is there a strange scent on your body? Its different from your usual perfume. Could it be that there were other girls here earlier on? Erm, Noreya, you must be mistaken. Also, arent you an assassin? I dont think things like these are related to your profession! After Bella and the others left, the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne took over the area at Bellas request. They were here at the beacon tower located in the middle of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield to perform a blessing ceremony for the deceased, almost like the last rite to settle the various departed spirits there. According to the agreement among the various schools within the Olsylvia Academy, Bellas Rose Society had now gained control over the region as the societys influence had grown once again. For some reason, Bellas team and the Radiant Church chose to remain silent about what they had encountered while cleansing the Ancient Saxton Battlefield. To prevent any unnecessary mass panic from the general public, some things were better off left unsaid. For instance, any of those Corpse Kings would cause significantly more damage than a mutated holy beast. This meant that this information could never be leaked. Furthermore, those Corpse Kings used to be the heroes of the Human coalition. Bella found an excuse to separate from Kriss and the others as she did not immediately return to the Rose Societys camp. She would have to leave the task of reporting the results of the cleaning up of the Ancient Saxton Battlefield to the Student Union to Isaman. As Isaman had lost the bet, she was now Bellas servant and could not refuse anything that Bella wanted. This meant that she had no choice but to make the report in her place. This mistress was too naughty, always ordering her around. If Isaman remembered correctly, Bella had no lack of servants around her. Anyone else could do it, why did she have to choose her! Bella was now making her way to one of the Rose Societys territory C the ruins of the McPherson Monastery. After Bella obtained Pope Goldsmith and Pope Roxanne, Pope McPhersons Holy Spirit had returned to isolation to meditate. Right now, he was deep in slumber within one of the basements in the central region of the monastery. This meant that Bella was now the owner of the monastery. As everyone was busy preparing for the school festival, not many students were praying at this monastery. Moreover, the McPherson Monastery used to be one of the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Forbidden Grounds, as there were all sorts of frightening rumors about the area. This meant that students would rarely dare to visit it as well. Ever since the Rose Society reclaimed the monastery, Bella took it over and was now the monasterys temporary head. Bella did not recruit the nuns within the monastery from the Radiant Church. Instead, they were actually succubi in disguise. Although the succubi were all dressed in black habits, they were not wearing anything under them, except for a pair of black fishnet stockings. After all, this was no longer a regular monastery and was now an unorthodox monastery controlled by demonic beings. The sculpture of the Light Goddess in the middle of the monasterys prayer hall was more than that. The part that faced the entrance was the likeness of the Light Goddess, but the back was a blurred image of the Creator of Light Vianne. Other than the succubi in disguise, there were some real nuns in the monastery as well. Although they were from the Radiant Church, they have already had intimate relations with Bella, just like the Holy Maidens. Technically, they were considered as fallen nuns who were wearing a holy disguise. With the financial backing from Bella and the Rose Society, the previously dilapidated McPherson Monastery looked completely different after going through a series of renovations. The new McPherson Monastery was larger than any of the Radiant Churchs monasteries within Olsylvia City and its neighboring cities. The main lobby was decorated with precious platinum as the light fixtures on the ceiling were powered by Luminous Pearls that would never go out. The previous creepy atmosphere of the McPherson Monastery was now replaced with a strange sense of elegant opulence. In fact, it did not seem like it was a place of worship. The main purpose of Bellas new designs was to market the monastery as a place of interest for tourists. Naturally, as a Demon King, Bella did not need to hold any prayer ceremonies or rituals. She was merely using this place for her erotic sins. At the hidden second level of the McPherson Monasterys main cathedral, Bella was now conducting her own special purification ceremony. The beautiful priestesses and nuns from the Darkness Church, whom she had taken before, had been held captive here. The priestesses and nuns were still in the same state as when they were brought here, completely naked. Their arms were restrained behind their backs with golden magic-restricting chains as their legs were spread apart and suspended in an M shape. The fallen priestesses and nuns from the Radiant Church were already pairing up to tease the beauties from the Darkness Church. The originally cool and elegant expressions on the beauties faces were now replaced with red-faced shame. It was already embarrassing enough to be placed in such humiliating positions. Now, those beauties from the Radiant Church who were bullying them were all extremely experienced ladies who suckled, kissed, and licked them into blissful oblivion. By this point, they could barely even say a word, let alone beg for mercy. All of them had taken off the cross that represented their individual faiths, and for a moment, no one could tell which church they belonged to. To an outsider, there was a possibility that they would assume that the beauties from the Radiant Church were the ones being bullied and the beauties from the Darkness Church were the ones doing the bullying. No one would expect it to be the other way around. Those girls who were putting up a futile struggle were all from the Darkness Church, while those committing the naughty acts were from the Radiant Church. No scene was more titillating than watching a group of pretty girls tumbled together in a mess and making all sorts of intimate contact with each other while being stark naked. This sight was absolutely divine to Bella. This hidden second level had a specially made transparent crystal wall that faced the Light Goddess sculpture. This meant that the beauties were now doing all sorts of erotic acts in front of the goddess. Bella wondered how furious the real Light Goddess would be if she were actually watching the scene unfold. The crystal wall allowed those on the second floor to look out onto the prayer hall below. This was a special wall; it only worked one way, which meant that even though those on the inside could see out, those on the outside could not look in. Furthermore, the walls of the room were fortified with extra strong soundproofing. Even if Bella were to engage in all sorts of lawless debauchery, no one on the outside would ever know. Bella was now on a comfortable bed with the Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina pinned under her. Their legs were spread apart, allowing for their most sensitive areas to make intimate contact. Livinas face was flushed red. Her arms were pinned to her side as she was unable to move them. Bella had her head buried in the black twin-ponytailed beautys chest and was pressed against two mounds of shocking bounciness, feeling extreme pleasure as she suckled Livinas sensitive buds. Livina felt as though her soul was about to leave her body. She did not expect that she would be bullied by a girl to this extent. What in the world did that blonde Holy Knight go through? Based on her skilled methods, it did not seem like she was an amateur. That Holy Knight was definitely an experienced old hand. Beside them was another black haired naked beauty who had been bullied to the point of exhaustion. Livina knew exactly who she was. That girl was one of her competitors, the Dark Holy Maiden Liz, who was one of the Darkness Churchs main Holy Maidens as well. It was obvious that Liz had been hooking up with this blonde Holy Knight for quite some time. As she watched Lizs performance, Livinas mouth went dry as she only remembered that there were many questions that she needed to ask after Liz fell asleep. Stop it right now, isnt this one of the Radiant Churchs cathedrals? What are you doing?! Livina, youre here to be purified. Dont worry, Ill be as gentle towards you as I was with Liz. You smell so good. From now on, I will not allow you to conduct such dangerous rituals anymore. Like Liz No I dont want to be cleansed. Stop Your resistance is futile. Let us begin! The Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina tried with all her might to struggle, but it was utterly useless. Earlier on, Bella had kissed every single inch of Liz body. The thought of being licked like this was incredibly humiliating and shameful. However, Livina was a priestess and was no match for Bella in terms of physical strength. Even after struggling a few times, Bella did not even budge. In fact, her writhing, pale white body made Bella even more excited. Bella pounced on Livina, pressed a kiss on her unwilling lips and began to savor the charm that was unique to this particular Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church. CH 415 The St. Michaels Cathedral at the center of McPherson Monastery, Olsylvia Academy, was a new building that was rebuilt after the Rose Society took over. It was a huge cathedral which was rebuilt on the foundation of the original monastery. The St. Michaels Cathedral was named by Bella. Apparently, the archangels of this Other World didnt have the same name as Earth. Bella simply borrowed the name of the archangel Michael. Since Bella had specially invited the Creator of Light Vianne to help her design this majestic St. Michaels Cathedral, it could indeed be called a cathedral that symbolized light if you ignore the fact that Bella, the Vice Bishop of the cathedral, was a Demon King. After its completion, the St. Michaels Cathedral had become the tallest building in Olsylvia City. Standing on the top of Sacred Tower, one could look over the panoramic outline of all three academies, the Olsylvia Academy, Antoinette Academy, and Alessandra Academy. The large number of angel statues placed inside St. Michaels Cathedral was personally sculpted by the Creator of Light, Vianne. These statues were the closest things to the Gods. As long as they were integrated with the godhead, they could turn into Gods at any time. But there was no need for the godheads as Bella herself was the Sacred Demon God. If she were to drench them with a drop of Sacred Demon Gods blood, they would turn into Fallen Gods at once. The archbishop of St. Michaels Cathedral was Bellas acquaintance, Archbishop Stanley. Bishop Stanley had other churches to manage as well. As such, the actual control of the cathedral was in Deputy Bishop Bellas hands. As the academy was busy holding campus fests recently, only a handful of students came to St. Michaels Cathedral to pray. St. Michaels Cathedral was only open to girls. Male believers werent welcomed here. At the beginning of designing the cathedral, Bella had secretly put many evil designs to satisfy her various perversions. For instance, the floor of the prayer hall was paved with diamonds that were almost like mirrors. As long as the girls, who came to worship, wore skirts, they were basically naked to Bella, unknowingly. Today, St. Michaels Cathedral was destined to have an eventful day. Usually, one or two girls would come to pray, but today for some reason, no girl had visited the cathedral. Bella was doing all kinds of bad things in St. Michaels Cathedral. Now, Bella was busy bullying the just recovered Netherworld Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church, Livina. She had just pulled in some beautiful nuns and priestesses of the Darkness Church. Although she was the Vice Bishop of the cathedral, she didnt care much about the management of the cathedral; she wasnt interested in the proportion of worshipers. Priest Isaman, who had lost her bet to Bella, was now serving as Bellas maid. After she had handed the report about the cleaning of Ancient Saxton Battlefield to the Chief President of the Central Student Union Angelia on behalf of Bella, Angelia had immediately rushed to the St. Michaels Cathedral. She didnt have anything to do at the student union today. If she stayed there, Bella would come knocking at her door to do naughty things to her at any time. In that case, it was better to run here to stay safe. After all, President Isaman, Bellas current maid, was one of her few best friends. She didnt want the whole academy to know about it. After changing into a black nun costume, Isaman was helping Bella clean the St. Michaels Cathedrals prayer hall. The remaining nuns were summoned by Bella to purify the beauties of the Darkness Church. Only Isaman was busy in the hall. Isaman wasnt just clearing the room, but she was also responsible for the safety of St. Michaels Cathedral. Isaman looked towards the cathedral doors suspiciously. She had already noticed someone approaching; two high-level energy bodies, one behind the other. They didnt seem to have any hostility. The energy around them seemed to belong to sacred and light attributes. As a Renegade, Isaman found the smell of God Race a bit disgusting. In the hidden room of the second floor of St. Michaels Cathedral, Bella was enjoying beautiful girls in her embrace. The Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina curled up in Bellas embrace like a shy pet cat. Her snow-white body was wet everywhere as she had no idea whether it was sweat or something else entirely. Livina, I really couldnt tell that you will be like this in bed Shut up, you I have never seen a fallen paladin as bad as you I I want to go. Mhh, dont I surrender Livina, arent you planning on reporting me to the Radiant Church? Dont even think about it. They are all my people, the same goes to you. Livina had nothing to say. She had resigned to her fate and no longer struggled. Bella pinched the sensitive point on her chest to prevent her from moving. Looking at Dark Holy Maiden Liz sleeping on the side, she felt that her eyes were playing tricks. As one of the three saints of the Darkness Church, Liz was the first to betray and hook up with the paladin. Bella wasnt in a hurry to explain to Livina that she intended to slowly purify these beauties of Darkness Church under house arrest. And then, put them back where they belonged after they had become her property. At that time, Bella would have control of two Holy Maidens of Darkness Church, which would further enhance her ability to penetrate the Darkness Church. Livina, you and your subordinates should rest here for a while. As for when I will let you go back, Ill tell you when I think you have reached there! I I wont give in. I Bella gently pressed on the Holy Maiden Livinas chest, hinting that she would get Livinas heart. Although Bella didnt show any Demon King ability, Living was still too afraid to probe her further. She vaguely felt that Bellas identity was more than just a fallen paladin. Livinas voice grew weaker and weaker as she kept talking to Bella. Obviously, she didnt have much confidence that she would really stick to the end. Bella pulled the loafing Liz into her arms, snuggling the two holy maidens of the Darkness Church in her arms simultaneously. Liz and Livina didnt happen to have a good relationship before. But with Bella teasing them like this, they were forced to hold each others white and soft jiggling parts, which was unknowingly awakening a different side of them. Bella wanted to take the opportunity to tease the other beauties of Darkness Church, but she was interrupted by a magic message that she had received from President Isaman. The message said that some guests might be here, and the Vice Bishop was needed to receive them. Bella got up, changed back into the black nun outfit, put on a cross around her neck, and left. Before leaving, Bella pushed the two holy maidens of Darkness Church together, asking them to lie down holding each other so that she didnt need to worry about Livina escaping. Livina and Liz, who had a strange side of them awakened, seemed to have glue on their hands; they were reluctant to push each other away. They kept hugging each other, feeling the softness and warmth of each others bodies as this strange feeling didnt disgust them. When Bella arrived at the prayer hall on the first floor of the cathedral, she noticed a vigilant look on President Isamans face. She seemed to be monitoring the movements outside the cathedral doors. Isaman finally heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed Bellas arrival. She was now playing as Bellas maid. She was just an ordinary nun at St. Michaels Cathedral. There were some things she couldnt do with her identity. Whats wrong, Isaman? Could it be that someone came to make ruckus here? Who is so arrogant to make ruckus at my cathedral? Thats not the case! Bella, no one is coming here to make trouble for your church. However forget it, you can go and take a look yourself. Someone is looking for you. I used the light energy barrier to stop her outside the door temporarily. At the entrance of St. Michaels Cathedral, Bella finally caught sight of the said guest. It was a female beggar in tattered clothes. She was standing not far away from the entrance of the cathedral, trying to come in. However, the transparent barrier was preventing her from entering the periphery of the cathedral. St. Michaels Cathedral was just recently rebuilt. Bella hadnt had the time to hire knights from the Radiant Church. If the cathedral had guards, wanderers would have long been driven away. The branches of Radiant Church in this world basically didnt accept any wanderers. Bella looked at the female beggar. And just when she was about to contact the guards to send her away, the beggar seemed to have noticed Bellas existence. Sister, its me no, for the sake of Radiant God, please let me in! Bella halted her steps. She was quite puzzled. The beggars voice was quite melodious; it gave her a warm feeling. Her voice was quite gentle! Could she be the daughter of some fallen noble family? If so, then there could be some value in rescuing her. Although the beggars face was covered in mud and her eyes were shut closely as if she couldnt see the outside world, Bella, who had seen many women, could judge her by her outline. She vaguely found the beggars face a little familiar as if she had seen her somewhere. Uh Miss Im sorry, this monastery is only for mortals. We dont receive Gods. Bella looked at the statue of the Goddess of Light in the prayer hall of the cathedral and finally realized why she found the beggars face so familiar. The beggars face had the same outline as the statue of the Goddess of Light. She wasnt really blind. Bella vaguely saw a few familiar marks of the Twelve Demon Kings on her face. Obviously, the Goddess of Lights eyes were cursed by the Twelve Demon Kings, causing her to go blind. No, please believe me, Im not a God. Please take me in, I can do anything. I cant do that. I wont take you in unless you swear to the Goddess of Light that you arent lying. This can you change the goddess? Bella had met the Goddess of Light in the flesh. In the war ten thousand years ago, when the Twelve Demon Kings invaded the God Realm, the first to be attacked was the Goddess of Light because of her healing and auxiliary attributes. She was the first of Twelve Gods to fall. The Goddess of Light didnt die completely. As her subordinates took advantage of the chaos to hide her corpse. Her comrade-in-arms, the Moon Goddess, paid a great price and saved the last breath of the Goddess of Light at the expense of her own body. A first-level God under the Goddess of Light took her God tablet that was the symbol of the Goddess of Light and impersonated the Goddess of Light, thereby attracting the attention of the Demon Kings and sacrificing herself. After the war, the Goddess of Light hid among the humans. She often hid near the churches and monasteries of the Radiant Church to avoid being targeted by the slave traders, only so that she wouldnt be disturbed by them. The vicinity of the churches and monasteries of the Radiant Church were patrolled by knights. As long as the wanderers didnt make trouble for the church, the knights responsible for maintaining the order didnt disturb them. And as for the slave traders, they didnt dare to go to the site of the Radiant Church to look for trouble. The Goddess of Light discovered that the newly built St. Michaels Cathedral was rich in the sacred power of light. So, she came here even at the risk of being discovered. If any of the Twelve Demon Kings, who had recovered, found out that she was still alive, that would be the end of the Goddess of Light. After losing the Goddess of Light tablet, her strength was reduced to a fifth-level God, the lowest level of God. The Twelve Demon Kings didnt even need to act. Any of the somewhat stronger demon generals under them could kill her easily. The God tablet was a certification that God King bestowed to various Gods. Only the God King could make it. And the previous generation of God King had already died in the battle. The current Quasi God King, the God Princess Suzia, still couldnt protect herself and couldnt make the God tablets. And without the God tablet, the Goddess of Light would not be able to return to her peak strength. The Goddess of Light had never expected that Bella would trap her like this, asking her to swear to the Goddess of Light that she wasnt a God. Was she deliberately embarrassing her? She was the Goddess of Light; she really couldnt lie to herself. Therefore, she asked for another Goddess to swear. No can do, I only know one God, the Goddess of Light. I dont know about other Gods. Furthermore, this is the cathedral of Radiant Church. It seems you dont believe in the Goddess of Light. I dont accept any non-believers. Well can you really not let me in? Not unless you tell the truth. If you tell the truth, I can consider taking in a Goddess. Bella was completely justified. The Goddess of Light couldnt come up with a good reason to convince Bella to let her in. The Goddess of Light finally admitted her identity as she noticed that Bella was about to leave. Although she had no idea about how Bella recognized her identity as Goddess of Light, Bella would not let her in if she didnt admit it. Even in her heyday, she would not have been able to break the barrier set up by Renegade Isaman, let alone now when her strength was only equivalent to a fifth-level God. The Goddess of Light had been wandering around the human continent for over ten millennia. She had been hiding in various churches and monasteries of the Radiant Church as a wanderer. Over this long period, it wasnt that no one had found that she looked quite similar to the Goddess of Light. Many priests had also noticed this. However, none of the priests wanted to believe that their Goddess of Light, their almighty Goddess would be reduced to such dire straits that she would have to become a wanderer. Therefore, the Goddess of Light had not been discovered until today. The other priests would rather believe that their Goddess of Light had fallen in the battle of gods and demons ten thousand years ago than a destitute beggar before them. In that case, it would be better for the Goddess of Light to be dead, in their opinion. In Bellas view, those priests were truly pedantic and desperate to save their faces. It was just a matter of taking the Goddess to a bath, but they were too reluctant to even waste a single drop of water. If a bath could be exchanged for a Goddess of Light, it was a very lucrative deal for sure. Well, Your Excellency Goddess of Light, as you know that the world isnt far from peaceful. If you want to remain anonymous and be an ordinary nun in my St. Michaels Cathedral, I can accept you. I will provide you all the basic necessities. And if theres any danger, my comrades will help you out. I I agree, as long as you provide me with a place to stay. Well, then, I Ill ask you to clean yourself up! I will see you later. Now, the Goddess of Light just wanted to have a place to settle down for now. After the ancient Twelve Demon Kings had recovered, some of the extreme demon kings had begun ordering their demon generals to search for the descendants of God Race. Her days of hiding here and there had become difficult. The normal churches and monasteries of Radiant Church had become very insecure. Only in this newly built St. Michaels Cathedral could she feel the aura of miracles; only hiding here might be safer than the holy city where the headquarter of the Radiant Church was located. As for Bellas claim to provide her safety, the Goddess of Light regarded it as a joke. She didnt think that Bella, the Vice Bishop of St. Michaels Cathedral, could fight with the Twelve Demon Kings. It was only later that the Goddess of Light came to know that what Bella had said was true. She really had the strength to fight against the Twelve Demon Kings as several female Demon Kings were molested by her. Bella ordered the Succubus Queen Aisha to take the Goddess of Light for a bath. The Succubus Queen was as strong as the Goddess of Light in her peak. If the Goddess of Light found something wrong and wanted to escape, Aisha would definitely subdue her at a moments notice. Now that she had entered Bellas cathedral, she would use every means to get hold of her to know whether she was a God or not. The Goddess of Light wasnt the only one who came to visit Bella. As soon as the Goddess of Light left, God Princess Suzia came to the gates of St. Michaels Cathedral. The dress she wore was the same dress she was wearing when Bella saw her in the Sky Jungle Veblen. The God Princess was also poor and had no extra clothes to wear. After seeing Bella, Goddess Suzia was taken aback for a while before she regained her wits. She only knew that Bella was a Dragon Knight, but she hadnt expected her to be the Vice Bishop of this majestic St. Michaels Cathedral. Now, it would be much easier to ask for her help. After all, she was an acquaintance. Isnt this Goddess Suzia? So what does my cathedral owe you the pleasure? If you want to talk with the Goddess of Light, please wait a moment. Bella, well Im not here to see my subordinate but but you seem to be short of manpower here. I want to stay with you for a period of time. I will work to earn my keep. Goddess Suzia, I have no shortage of goddesses here Uh, dont cry, how forgetful of me, I seem to be in shortage of people here. CH 416 Olsylvia Academy, at the newly constructed St. Michaels Cathedral at the center of McPherson Monastery. Bella encountered Goddess Suzia again after taking in the Goddess of Light. The place that Goddess Suzia had been staying at, Sky Jungle Veblen, had been seeing a skyrocketing population of mutated Holy Beasts lately and Suzias strength wasnt up for the task. In order to avoid being found out by the Twelve Demon Kings, she could only flee to the human continent. St. Michaels Cathedral was discovered by the Goddess of Light and God Princess Suzia had also discovered this miraculous cathedral while following the scent of the Goddess of Light. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the dragon knight she had met before, Bella, was the keeper of this cathedral. She didnt even think much of the situation before requesting Bella to give her a place to settle down at. The defensive power of St. Michaels Cathedral is unexpectedly strong. The defensive barrier set up by Isaman of the Renegades earlier was able to isolate even Goddess Suzia from the God Race outside of the barrier. It was after seeing this powerful barrier that Suzia finally made up her mind to seek shelter here. Goddess Suzias combat power was close to that of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. The God King of that time was barely able to take on the Twelve Demon Kings one on one, but was finally defeated after being surrounded. Of course Bella welcomed Goddess Suzia. She had the strength of one of the Twelve Demon Kings. Even if she didnt go out to fight, it was enough for her to protect St. Michaels Cathedral. In addition to God Princess Suzia and the Goddess of Light who had just arrived today, Bellas St. Michaels Cathedral also housed the second-generation Death Goddess Rowling, second-generation Water Goddess Serna, Fallen Love God Mabel, and the Goddess of Lifes spirit. In addition to the generally accepted name of St. Michaels Cathedral, Bella preferred to call this place the Goddess Prison Cathedral in private. This is basically where shell keep the goddesses she takes in in the future. God Race Princess Goddess Suzia would never even think that this blonde beautiful dragon knight in front of her with her harmless smile would be one of her rivals, a Demon King, much less that Bella was even a high-ranking Demon God. Walking out so unpreparedly like this was equivalent to throwing herself into the net. Bella personally brought Goddess Suzia into the cathedral to find a place to rest. While walking, she chatted with her. Suzia was very naive and didnt try to hide anything when Bella asked her questions. Just like that, the simple-minded princess let loose large amounts of information on the God Race and unknowingly betrayed them to the races sworn enemy, the Demon Kings. Goddess Suzia had also sold out the prettier goddesses from the God Race. She didnt think it was any problem revealing basic information of the goddesses she could call her sisters to this Dragon Knight Bella. Other than God Princess Goddess Suzia, the four most beautiful goddesses of the God Race are the Goddess of Light, the Goddess of Darkness, the Goddess of the Moon, and the Goddess of Life. Bella had taken in one and a half out of these four goddesses. The Goddess of Light had sought her out by herself to seek lodging while the soul of the Goddess of Life was temporarily residing here. She was just waiting for a way to restore her body. The whereabouts of the Goddess of the Moon and the Goddess of Darkness are currently unknown. Bella figured that they havent disappeared either, though. The Twelve Demon Kings didnt even completely annihilate the Goddess of Light that they hated so much, so there was a much lesser chance they would for the Goddess of the Moon and the Goddess of Darkness who shared the same dark attributes as them. But Bella also obtained an interesting piece of information from Goddess Suzia. Based on her memories, the Goddess of Light Saldina had the ability to listen and observe the movements of her devotees inside of a church through the statues of the Goddess of Light that were erected all throughout the human continent. Since the Goddess of Light Saldina had been put under the Demon Kings Curse over ten thousand years ago, her sight had been robbed of her and she could only listen. Which is to say, every time Bella bullied the Holy Maidens, priestesses, and nuns in front of the statue of the Goddess of Light in the Radiant Churchs cathedrals and convents, the Goddess of Light Saldina may not be able to see what Bella was doing, but she heard it all loud and clear. The reason she could not distinguish Bellas voice earlier was purely because Bellas voice would get mixed in with the girls every time she bullied them. Goddess Saldina was already red-faced at hearing those noises, how could she have the willpower to distinguish between the voices of the girls? Since Goddess Saldina knows so much, theres no way Bella would let her go easy. After being a listener for so long, its time for her to become a participant. After Bella brought Goddess Suzia to a quiet room, she secretly entrusted Priest Isaman to help watch out for her. Then, Bella rushed to the place where Goddess of Light Saldina had settled down. Of course, she did not intend to push down Goddess Saldina through force. Her eyes have yet to recover. If she pushes her with force, then she might be bullied into becoming a disabled goddess. In a corner of the first floor of St. Michaels Cathedral, Bella saw the Goddess of Light Saldina, who had just stepped out of her bath. Succubus Queen Aisha who brought her here did not prepare a towel for her on purpose out of professional habit. After sensing that her Mistress Bella was about to arrive, Aisha lured Goddess of Light Saldina, who was still naked and dripping, out to meet with Bella so that Demon King Bella could admire her body. At first, Goddess of Light Saldina wanted to ask for a towel. It was very shameful for a goddess to walk around naked in the cathedral. If it were seen by any devotees of the light, then the Goddess of Lights reputation would be shattered. However, the reason given by Succubus Queen Aisha was, were all girls here after all, therere no secrets to hide. Goddess Saldina couldnt refute this, so she had no choice but to compromise. Bella finally saw the true appearance of the Goddess of Light Saldina. After a simple round of cleaning, Saldina had been returned to a gloriously beautiful appearance. Sure enough, the beauty of the great four beauties of the God Race werent mere rumors. She had the standard long locks in a pure gold color. Even though her eyes were shut, it did not conceal her elegance in the slightest. Her fair and dainty body was close to the golden ratio, and standing there, one could even see a faint ray of golden light shining over her body. That golden glow looked so strongly divine, majestic as an inviolable Goddess. At this point in time, your average person would have submitted to the divine majesty of the Goddess of Light. Nobody would even have the slightest doubt or blasphemous idea in their minds. But Bella is a Demon King. Seeing Goddess of Light Saldinas gorgeous body filled her mind with all sorts of wicked and erotic ideas, and she was nearly unable to help herself from reaching out for a breast attack. But she couldnt be blamed for her lack of self-control, its just that Goddess of Light Saldina clearly had the face of a young beauty, yet she had a proud older sister type beauty with a chest size even larger than the God Race Princess, Goddess Suzia. Goddess Saldina, you should stay here for a while. I wont charge you any rent, but Ill have to trouble you with the nun work, if that is fine with you? Right, my name is Bella. Im sort of the manager of this Cathedral. Uh, how did you know my nameBut alright, I promise. OnlyYou should understand my identity. I cant just pray to my own idol every day, can I? That would be too humiliating. Dont worry, you wont be praying to your own idol. The front half of the prayer hall is for the general devotees and the back half is prepared for you. Alright, lets get you changed into your nun robes. Uh, I can change myselfWait, I really can change by myself! Goddess of Light Saldina didnt even have time to think about how Bella knew her divine name. She was being dragged into the changing room semi-forcefully by Bella and dressed up like a doll to Bellas wishes. She personally changed the Goddess of Light into the robes of a nun. During that process, she was able to see practically every nook and cranny of the Goddesss body. The holy, sacred, and inviolable Goddess of Light in the hearts of her countless devotees was taken advantage of just like that. If any of the lights believers saw this, the Radiant Church would probably face a great collapse in the faith which had been passed down for ten thousand years. Bella brought over a white blindfold and put it on Goddess of Light Saldina. Gold crosses were depicted on the white blindfold, a product of the Radiant Church. This would temporarily cover up the matter of the Goddess of Light having problems with her vision. Whether it was a cathedral or a monastery, the Radiant Church will not hire people with physical problems. So, the issue with the Goddess of Lights eyes had to be concealed for the time being, otherwise, it would easily arouse suspicion about her identity. In the hidden area behind the prayer hall of St. Michaels Cathedral, Goddess of Light Saldina could feel a huge emission of light energy from the idol figure that was worshipped here. It felt like you were flowing down a river and realized for the first time the vastness of the ocean as you reached the edge. Without needing for Bella to say anything more, Goddess of Light Saldina crossed her fingers together and performed a solemn prayer to the statue she could not see. That was a statue of Creator of Light Anastasia Vianne. In terms of light attribute divine power, the difference between the radiant gods of other dimensions was practically like a god and a normal believer of the light in front of her. There was nothing wrong with Saldinas actions. The Goddess of Light was praying to the Creator of Light. Be it her identity or power, it made perfect sense. The idol was created by Creator of Light Vianne herself and had a trace of her consciousness left on it. Bella herself would not worship her idol. Creator of Light Vianne told her that Bella did not need to worship her idol. As for the reason, she said that their identities were incompatible. Bella was the same as her and did not need to do this. In the end, Vianne never said which parts of them were the same. After settling the two goddesses down, Bellas daily management work in St. Michaels Cathedral was considered over. Based on her request, Goddess of Light Saldina would temporarily serve as a nun in the cathedral and help look after the idol of the Creator of Light. As for her temporary vision loss caused by the Demon Kings Curse. Bella would find some other way to help her recover. God Princess Suzia was placed elsewhere and would not meet the Goddess of Light for now. Bella had arranged for her to become St. Michael Cathedrals female pastor. This statue was slightly higher than that of Goddess of Light Saldinas, which was just in line with their positions in the God Race. Neither of the two goddesses had any objections to Bellas arrangements. After all, they were staying under her roof. It was fortunate enough that they were able to find a landlady like Bella that did not ask for rent. It was only later that each goddess that had been picked up found out that their landlord collected rent too, just that the rent was a bit special. It was something that was precious to the goddesses. It was too late for them to regret it then. One by one they were bullied by Bella into becoming her personal goddesses for the rest of their lives. Olsylvia Academys proposal to organize a tri-academy joint campus festival event at the Ancient Saxton Battlefield quickly received responses from both academies. The first one to respond was Antoinette Academy. As an art school, this sort of networking activity can open up special markets. Many students over there were looking for opportunities for business deals in the name of networking. So, Antoinette Academy was the first to agree to merge their music festival with Olsylvia Academys community festival. Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races agreed after that. It didnt take Bella any special work. There were many foodies at Alessandra Academy. When they heard that Olsylvia Academys festival also had good food on offer, they happily agreed to move their food festival over and merge with Olsylvia Academys campus festival. The various diplomatic efforts Bella prepared before now seemed unnecessary. The Ancient Saxton Battlefield had been transformed into a scenic outdoor event venue in just a short amount of time. There was lush green vegetation everywhere and the place looked vibrant. In order to achieve the best effect, Bella and the insanely rich members of the Rose Society spent a lot of money to buy large trees, transplanting them directly at the area, making it look as if these woods had existed for some number of years. Nobody would even associate this area with the ruins of the legendary Ancient Saxton Battlefield. Apart from the towering Requiem Tower built at the center to silently commemorate the heroes of the human race who passed away here, there was no trace of the ancient battlefield left behind. In order not to cause panic, the Rose Society changed the name of the location to Margarita Resort Plains after receiving official permission from the Manasvir Empire. They wont be using the original name Ancient Saxton Battlefield for the time being. The students of the three major academies who were participating in the joint campus festival all came together to set up their stalls based on the initiative as a sign of friendship. Everyones stalls were set up together so there was no area where a single academy occupied a large chunk of alone. The only thing that stumped Bella was that everyone had come out in their own academys uniforms to differentiate between the students. This decision felt purely redundant to Bella. If they wanted to differentiate each other then just wear the school badge. Did they need the uniforms? The person who thought of this dumb idea definitely has a grudge against gentlemen. Except for the paid version of Alessandra Academys military style uniform, the uniforms of the two other academies are extremely conservative. They were designed to seriously impede the progress of human civilization. It wrapped the wearer up so tightly that you couldnt get any fan service from it. Bella was the same as most of the gentlemen. She was looking forward to the fan service, but now its all ruined because of those pesky school uniforms. For Alessandra Academy, the only one with a fan-service type uniform, the percentage of those with the paid school uniform werent a lot. These girls belonged to the rich and powerful type. Most of the girls participating in the joint campus festival arent here to run a booth. If they didnt walk around with their black and white stockings, its the same as not having them. Near the entrance of the campus festival, Bella secretly set up an energy detection crystal. It was able to detect the power levels of the students who enter. This energy detection crystal is a product of other world black magic technology that Bella entrusted Mechanical Creator Andrea and Magic Creator Bethia with creating. The maximum energy detection value was based on Bellas own body, Sacred Demon God Samantha. Only when the persons power can surpass Sacred Demon God Samanthas will the energy detection crystal explode and be destroyed. There were only a few existences who can surpass the fourth-ranked Sacred Demon God Samantha of the World Destructors Camp in terms of power and could be counted on ones fingers. The chance of the energy detection crystal being damaged was very low. For other existences not too far different from Bellas power, such as other World Destructors in the top ten, the energy detection crystal will give a warning but will not explode. With this energy detection crystal in place, Bella didnt have to investigate personally and she could easily obtain the energy data of the students participating in the joint campus festival. Based on the intensity of the energy, she could easily determine the general strength of the students. After setting this all up, Bella took her girlfriends to enjoy the rare leisure time at the campus festival with ease. Ever since returning from the inter-academy qualifying competition, Bella really hadnt relaxed properly! She will have to make up for that on this campus festival. Not all of her girlfriends could come out with Bella for a walk. Bella brought her girlfriend Kriss and little sister Lisha. These two were walking each on one side of Bella. Since this was a public place, Kriss didnt dare to hold Bellas hand openly. However, that didnt bother Lisha that much. The emperor of the Octavia Empire had already acknowledged that Bella was the ninth princess, Felia. There was no problem with Lisha holding her older sisters hand. It was normal for sisters to hold hands; theres nothing strange about it. As Bellas temporary maid, Isaman could only follow behind Bella and the girls. Fortunately, Bella still had a conscience and did not have Isaman wear her maid costume in public. If that had been the case, Isaman would have become the front page of Olsylvia Academys campus Gossip News this week. As for the other girls like Assassin Noreya, Mage Ariel, and Marionette Master Elaine, they didnt come for certain reasons. CH 417 At the outskirts of Olsylvia City, the Rose Societys new territory, Margarita Resort Plains, the tri-academy joint campus festival was currently taking place. The joint campus festival would be held for a total of three days and take place over the night. Normally, it would have lasted only one day had the academy been arranging the event alone. However, since the three of them were doing a joint event, it would last three days. Bellas Rose Society was the sole sponsor of the joint campus festival. Her societys wealth had surpassed Carloss Golden Legend Society many times over and was now more than ten times as wealthy as the second-placed Wealthy Club. The gap between the two was also widening by the day. Even if Carlos wanted to catch up, it had already become an impossible task. The power of the Rose Society was no longer the same as before Bella joined. Back then, it was a small and temporary club formed by several rich girls. Now, it was a super society filled with tons of high-class female members. All the famous beauties of the Olsylvia Academy were members of the Rose Society. The current Rose Society had the momentum to go against the academys no.1 society, the Fraternity. But the two sides couldnt fight. The Fraternitys members were all handsome men of the philosophical party, which meant there were no direct clashes with the all-girl Rose Society that was secretly a lily garden. Both sides had also agreed on certain aspects, so with mutual understanding between Bella and the several heads of the Fraternity, they tacitly avoided each others territories during the turf wars. At the moment, people speculated the Fraternity was going to war with the Rose Society, but it was all a push from some third party. The Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness were all possible culprits deliberately spreading misinformation in order to prevent the Rose Society from gaining momentum. Afterward, theyd be able to just reap the benefits. As for the rest of the major societies, the Door of Truth was unlikely to go to war with the Rose Society, as the Radiant Churchs papal heir, President Maria, and the four Holy Maidens were all in the Rose Society. For similar reasons, the Ironblood Cross Society wouldnt come to find trouble with them since several strong student presidents from branch campuses were in the Rose Society. The remaining pseudo-loli Charlottes Wronged Angels Society was simply a passerby society that was there to be cute and was no threat to the Rose Society. The Rose Society had already become a super society, just like the Fraternity. As for the rivals Golden Legend Society and the Mask of Darkness, they had no choice but to turn around when facing the Rose Society. The three great academies joint campus festival had a clear division of labor, with the Olsylvia Academy as the principal host. As the art school, the Antoinette Academy set up a stage for songs, dances, and other free to watch performances because they were holding a music festival. Even though the students were required to wear their school uniforms to distinguish them, the art school girls took advantage of a loophole in the rules. They did not have to be in their uniforms while performing on stage. Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races organized a food festival. Due to the language barrier, they chose an event such as food that involved less talking and more eating. That way, they could reduce the frequency of speech and avoid the embarrassment arising from communication issues. Human students werent strong in that department. While most female students were learning the Elvish language and didnt know any Fae, the boys were even worse. Other than a small minority who studied the Draconic language, most of their foreign language ability was nil. Bella and her little sister Lisha held hands and casually wandered around the stalls at the campus festival as if they were shopping. Kriss was by their side, looking at Lisha with some envy in her eyes. Lishas body was more on the loli spectrum. Holding Bellas hand, it would at most look like a daily routine of two sisters walking together. Others wouldnt think much about it. But Kriss was different. She and Bella already had all sorts of scandals flying around the school about them, so it was better to stay lowkey in a public space. Priest President Isaman, following behind Bella and the girls, was in a tangled mood. She had had enough with watching Bella showing off her little sister and her girlfriend. Isaman, being forced to look at the PDA, felt strange envy rise up within her. Even she herself did not understand why she felt that way. Could it be that some baddie had secretly sneaked into her heart as well? The other three Renegades, Mage Ariel, Marionette Master Elaine, and Assassin Noreya, did not come today. It was not because they didnt want to, but because they had been hiding their stunning true faces for certain reasons: they were known as the three ugly girls of the Rose Society where everyone had the beauty of the gods. It wasnt so convenient for them to come out with Bella right now. Things would be awkward if the lie was seen through. Ariel and the others didnt want to reveal their beauty yet. If they became as eye-catching as Kriss and President Isaman, then it would bring them a lot of unnecessary trouble. They were currently staying behind in the Rose Societys newly-opened event area, the maid cafe, to help out the society. The Rose Societys event in this campus festival was a maid cafe. All the members of the Rose Society put on gothic maid outfits and cat ear headdresses to entertain the guests in their luxurious maid cafe. The cafe was reservation-based and accepted only girls while firmly declining the boys. In the face of such tyranny, many boys wanted to protest. However, when they saw the store next to the maid cafe, they were so shocked that they didnt even dare to start trouble anymore and slipped away. It turned out that to the maid cafes left was the bodybuilding club run by the Fraternity. At a glance, you could see that it was a place where philosophers gathered. For the sake of their chastity, the men had no choice but to refrain from finding trouble. If anyone from the Fraternity had their eyes set on them, they might end up in a tragedy of being dragged in to work out. The last guy dragged in for a workout had an ache in his butt for a full week and couldnt even sit down. Ever since then, these straight men would have shivers run down their spines any time they saw the members of the Fraternity. To the maid cafes right was the Wronged Angels Societys masquerade ball, a gathering of all sorts of traps and masters of crossdressing. For straight men, this was as dangerous as the Fraternitys bodybuilding club. In consideration of their own integrity, the guys gave up on the idea of sneaking into the Rose Societys maid cafe and went to look for other entertainment instead. The maid cafe was indeed attractive, but it was a lost cause, as the shops on both sides were too dangerous. If you werent careful, you had the risk of being bent. Even the most gentlemanly of men could only accept the painful choice of not going to the maid cafe when faced with this situation. Bella was currently out enjoying herself, having no idea that a long queue had formed at the Rose Societys maid cafe. She wanted to take advantage of this joint campus festival to buy some gifts for her girl friends, as well as the girls from the Renegades. Currently, aside from the World Destructors Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, the Chaos Bringers, Collapsing Evil Dragon Lolita, and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia at Bellas side, the strongest in combat ability would be the Renegades. They were even stronger than Bella in her Demon King form, so it would be foolish of her not to send them a few gifts to nourish their relationship. Most of her friends could be satisfied with some common gifts, but the likes and dislikes of the Renegades were different from an average girl. Before signing a subordination contract with them, Bella just about had an idea of their preferences as the mistress. At the joint campus festival, students from other academies would bring over novel items to trade at the stalls. This was not the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races. The food there couldnt be bought with human currency, and only things such as obsidian or other precious objects could be used. It made things hard for Bella. After they set up their stalls here, though, she was able to trade with them using the human currency. According to the temporary agreement between the three academies, the human races gold coins would be used as the universal trading currency for the joint campus festival. As they also had to trade at the campus festival, the foreign race students temporarily set aside their hostility for the humans and agreed to use humans gold coins for the time being. Apart from food, this was the first time Bella had seen the foreign race students special items. Compared to human merchants, the foreign race students werent as calculating, and they followed this principle while trading with the human students too. They would not inflate the prices on purpose and charged whatever the item was worth. They wouldnt try to talk up their commodities and drive up the prices afterward either. Many of the things sold by the foreign race students were contraband. The human empire alliances commercial regulations only restricted humans, not foreign races. So, they were more open in the things they chose to sell. Even undomesticated demonic beast eggs could be bought. Demonic beast eggs and pet eggs were different. Pet eggs were demonic beasts that had undergone training and would not easily cause harm to their owners. Meanwhile, the demonic beast cubs coming out of demonic beast eggs might be aggressive, as they were not previously trained. Thus, they were considered dangerous goods. Many human students were only looking around for fun. Most of them didnt dare to buy the goods sold by foreign races. The prices were as high as hundreds and thousands of gold and had to be paid by cash. Many of the foreign race students were quite stubborn and only recognized visible currency. They would not use the magic storage cards certified by the federation of empires, which meant they would not accept magic storage card transactions. The storage rings of most students had the space of around a bookcase, with the stronger ones about the size of a wardrobe. The largest storage ring you could buy on the market these days was about the size of a room, and it cost an arm and a leg. However, the super luxurious storage rings that Bella casually pulled out were calculated in the size of football fields. These were considered legendary existences for the others. Influenced by the storage rings, most students did not bring much money with them, especially gold coins. Nobody would bring tens of thousands of gold coins with them. So, they could only look at the merchandise. Unless they really wanted it, they would settle themselves and become onlookers. The one thing Bella did not lack was gold coins. Ever since taking in the Empress of the Manasvir Empire, Empress Manya Felan, who was also a transmigrator, Bella secretly controlled the treasury of the human continents wealthiest empire. She was already sick of seeing this glittering gold. Even more, Bella herself was not lacking money either. In one of her duchy territories, the Darkness Sacred Region near the Sarnia Duchy, was a large number of undead and spirits that did not need any rest. They were more cost-effective than robots, working day and night for Bella. They would mine, develop, expand the city, and the likes. After controlling most of the beastmen continent, the Darkness Sacred Region had already expanded their scope and reached into beastmen territory. With these zero-cost workers, it was hard for a dark capitalist like Bella to even go broke. She was a standout even for a Demon King. Other Demon Kings summoned undead and spirits to fight for them, but only Bella would use them to labor day and night for her and earn money without rest. Who knew if this was considered normal or against the style of Demon Kings in their world? But the Demon Kings probably wouldnt know how to complain if they found out. Bella was anything but poor right now. She very naturally picked the most eye-catching store. The person who set up this stall was one of the six great Vow Breakers of the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races, Fallen Angel Monarch Jasmine. Jasmine looked at Bella a little curiously. Even though this beautiful golden-haired knight was wearing the general uniform of the Olsylvia Academy, she wore a knights badge on her right shoulder, revealing that she was a Holy Knight. Jasmine couldnt recognize Bella, but having seen Sacred Demon God Samanthas surrogate body not long ago, it was hard to blame her for being curious at Bellas arrival. Although her stall had many different things, none of them would truly interest a Holy Knight. Bella acted as if she was meeting Jasmine for the first time and nodded to her as a means of saying hello. Then, she turned back to focus on what was up for sale. Bella soon discovered that the items Jasmine sold were really too expensive. They all started at the price of ten thousand gold coins, an even higher price point than the hundreds or thousands the other stalls were charging. Despite being expensive, though, they were definitely good items. All sorts of high-leveled demonic beast eggs, high concentration poisons, storm potions, and cursed magic scrolls were put on display. There were also dark forbidden books, such as the full sets of Necromancer Zacharys Experiment Notes and Accounts from McCarthy the Cursed. Bella almost had the illusion that she was shopping at a black market. Jasmine deliberately sold her contraband in a different text. She used the ancient demonic language, especially those forbidden books. They were all in a language that your average Joe would never understand. This way, she would not be investigated. Bella could understand the language of demons and was able to tell at first glance that Jasmine was selling banned books. More terrifyingly, she was selling the full sets, not leaving any parts. If they were translated, more forbidden magic would inevitably circulate into this Other world dimension, which wasnt something Bella was willing to see. Whats wrong, Holy Knight? Could it be that you understand the ancient text written here? No, I dont. I just suggest you not to sell such books. I get the feeling that theyre cursed. Seeing Bellas silent and speechless appearance, Jasmine almost thought she could read the words written on those ancient forbidden books, so she had opened her mouth to ask the question in human language. Bella only now realized that this Vow Breaker could actually speak the human language. She could have just told her that early on, couldnt she? Was there really a need to act silently? Bella was almost forced to communicate with her in the demon language. If you say so, then I wont sell them. Right, anything caught your eye? Ill give you a 50% discount. Fifty, huh? Can I get a free gift too if I buy something? Youre funny. Alright, I like you anyway, so Ill give you the discount and, if you see something you like, you can also choose any item within ten thousand gold coins as a free gift. The onlookers felt so angry that they almost cursed aloud. The extent of Bellas brazenness went far beyond their imagination. This was a typical example of a person not satisfied with a bargain. What pissed them even more was how rich and unruly the stall owner Jasmine was. She even agreed to a 50% discount with an add-on freebie just because she fancied the other person. That alone made many of the viewers envious to death. Bella didnt stand on ceremony with Jasmine either. She looked around and instantly set her eyes on a well-sealed wooden box. It seemed to have gone through some years and had strange characters engraved that she presumed to be the ancient dragon language. As for the price tag, it cost two hundred thousand gold coins in cash and accepted precious objects of equal value in a trade. Sealed treasure boxes like these were called mystery boxes by the industry, referring to the various ancient underground relics found by treasure-hunters with much effort. In the sealed state, whether it was an astonishing treasure or a curse, nobody knew. These were described as gambling boxes, similar to jade gambling on Earth. On Earth, people would buy mineral stones to see whether they struck jade, while the gamblers here would buy sealed boxes to see whether they get a treasure or a curse. It was all based on luck. The only difference was the consequence when you dont get lucky. All that happened if you lost while betting on jade was your money, but failing at a treasure box gamble could end your life on the spot. In the eyes of outsiders, it wasnt worthwhile to gamble two hundred thousand gold coins on this box. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that this was something only a madman would attempt. At most, people would gamble about ten thousand gold coins, but even if this two-hundred-thousand box was filled with obsidian or a night pearl, it was still a loss that could not be recovered. Bella reached out without hesitation and grabbed the wooden box. In her eyes, the exorbitant price tag was nothing but just an afterthought. The moment Bella touched that box, a fair and dainty hand pressed down on it from the other side. Someone had chosen this special box at the same time as her, and Bella could judge from the delicacy of that hand that it belonged to a girl. Stop right there; Im taking this box. I came first, so Im clearly first. Um, Princess Hetivel, arent you a Radiant Holy Dragon? Why are you fighting me for this dark box? CH 418 On the outskirts of Olsylvia City, at Rose Societys new territory, Margarita Resort Plains. Bella was at Fallen Angel Monarch Jasmines stall, looking at a box costing two hundred thousand gold coins. Unfortunately, she realized she wasnt the only one eyeing the box the moment she tried to grab it. Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil was also interested in it. It was true that Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil saw the box before Bella did, but she couldnt produce two hundred thousand coins immediately due to the size of her storage ring. She had just turned around to find two other dragon princesses and asked them for help to bring money over. Unexpectedly, she returned to see Bella making a transaction with Jasmine. The two other dragon princesses who came with Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil were Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman. When they saw Bella, both of them stepped back subconsciously almost at the same time, faces flushed. The two of them had been bullied so much by Bella previously at the dorm that they could hardly get out of bed, so it was inevitable for those shameful memories to be brought up when they saw Bella. The three dragon princesses were wearing the free version of Alessandra Academys uniform, which provided no fan service. If it werent for the striking pair of small dragon horns on their heads, outsiders wouldnt be able to associate their identities with dragon princesses. Hetivil still hadnt realized the reactions of her two friends and was still trying to talk Bella into giving her the box. She had only seen Bellas true form, Sacred Demon God Samantha, and had no knowledge of who this beautiful blonde female knight in front of her was as she had never met her before. Seeing as Bella was a knight, Hetivil felt that there should be room for discussion. How do you know my name? Forget it, thats unimportant. Could you give me that box? Youre a knight, arent you? I can recommend a few members of the Dragon Race for you. But of course, not the two behind me. Bella was completely unmoved by Hetivils offer. Whats more, the two dragon princesses behind here were already completely in her possession. Other than Hetivil herself, she wasnt interested in anything else on that other side. Of the beauties on the light side, Bella had only pushed down ladies at the level of the Radiant Pope. Bella hadnt thought about whether she could push down the Goddess of Light and beauties at the level of the Radiant Holy Dragon with her Demon King body yet. However, she still wanted to challenge this taboo matter and infect the light with her dark energy. No, I refuse. I already have a dragon mount companion. Sorry, shopkeeper. Lets get on with the deal. Heres three hundred thousand, keep the change. YouHow could you be like that? Thats my box! Isabel, Sulliman, why are you two so quiet? I thought youd run off or something. Amidst the various envious gazes of the onlookers, Bella turned her back to the crowd and carefully poured out the gold coins from her storage ring. Three hundred thousand gold coins was no small amount, and the great number of gold coins quickly piled up to form a gold mountain. Jasmines storage ring also seemed to be rather large. She had begun to put the money away while Bella poured it all out. It took almost half an hour before their transaction was completed, transferring three hundred thousand gold coins directly over. Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil who was watching them from the side felt a little annoyed. The three of them were barely able to fit two hundred thousand gold coins into their storage rings. Bella was able to take out three hundred thousand gold coins on her own. Wasnt she bullying them with how little their storage rings could hold? But just as she was about to go up to Bella, Hetivil was stopped by Silver Dragon Princess Isabel who was standing behind her. She whispered quietly in her ear and was able to dispel Hetivils doubts for now. After confirming that Bella was the fabled Grand Duke Bellina who had the Thunder Dragon Queen as her mount, Hetivils attitude became a little more cautious. Bella was already a well talked about character in the Dragon Race, and the Dragon Race was interested in her ability to summon dragons from other worlds. Several times, they tried to send people to investigate Bella, but they encountered numerous obstacles from several empires of the human race. The Nation of the Knights, homeland of Bellas surrogate Princess Felia, and the Octavia Empire both found various reasons not to send any men to help the Dragon Race in investigating Bellas case, always citing a lack of manpower as the reason for refusal. Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire who had already been dragged over to Bellas side issued a strict injunction to restrict the Dragon Race from sending any new members to visit the area near the empires capital for a short period of time, showing clear signs of favoritism towards Bella. The most obvious protector of Bella is the southern Nation of the Sword, the Gabriel Empire. They directly announced that dragons were not welcome into their kingdom and the ones who have always been inside would have people sent to monitor them. There was nothing the Dragon Race could do and it was useless even if they went to the unified human council to complain. Three of the five major empires were trying to keep Bella from being investigated and even if the remaining two voted for it, they were still in the minority. The most crucial point is the Radiant Churchs stance towards Bella, which was also rather ambiguous. Even though they did not say anything, the Four Holy Maidens, the Holy Swordsman, and the Radiant Churchs papal heir, President Maria, all shared a close relationship with Bella and it was also obviously implied that their relationship wasnt just ordinary. Though Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil was looking at Bella in dissatisfaction before, her gaze had now turned into one of interest. Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, who was secretly observing her each and every move, thought to herself that her friend was done for. Once you take interest in that demoness Bella, youre only one step away from being pinned down and bullied. As her friend, Isabel should be discouraging her. But unfortunately, she had already fallen a little. When she saw her friend walk step by step into the invisible trap, Isabel didnt feel a single trace of guilt in her heart, but instead a sense of inexplicable excitement. Youre really capricious, arent you? I seem to have told you Id give you a 50% discount so you could have just paid me a hundred thousand gold coins. Since you bought this box, how about this. You can choose six items here as freebies. Im a capricious one too, you know? Fallen Angel Jasmine didnt seem to care about profits or losses. Other than all sorts of contraband, she also had gifts that girls would like. Bella very smoothly selected the gifts she wanted to give to Lisha and the others. After getting them packed up, she prepared to bring them back to Lisha and the others so they could open them up themselves. Since Bella was standing with her back to everyone else, Princess Kriss and her little sister Lisha had no idea what gifts she bought. As for the black box, Bella didnt buy it as a gift. She just sensed a rather interesting scent from the box and decided to buy it. Even if Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil bought the gift before Bella, Bella wouldnt be adverse to stealing it or any other illegal ways to obtain it. From the very beginning, Bella had her mind set on the box as soon as she set eyes on it. These are all Ill be getting today. Be sure to let me know if you get any more interesting items next time, Ill pay twice the price, no upper limits. Of course, I would also be able to afford to trade for them with other precious objects too. Pleasure doing business with you. It really is a first for me to meet a customer as interesting as you. Sure, if I ever get anything interesting, youll be the first to know. Here is my personal contact crystal, free of charge. Right, my name is Jasmine. And you are? Bella. Just an ordinary knight student. Just as Bella was about to say goodbye to Fallen Angel Jasmine and return to her Rose Societys booth, Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil secretly followed her. She was completely unperturbed with reaching out to grab Bellas other hand, the one that nobody was holding. It didnt take much to see that this Radiant Holy Dragon princess was in some ways more open and daring than the other dragon princesses. Whats wrong, Princess Hetivil? Please have some self-respect, Im not your knight, Im a taken Dragon Knight. IIm not like Black Dragon Princess Clariss or anything, so dont misunderstand! That box is too dangerous, can you let us dragons deal with it? No. I refuse. Under the astonished eyes of the crowd, the Radiant Holy Dragon princess stuck to Bella, and Bella didnt want to let go. She would be a fool not to take advantage of a little lamb who came knocking on her door herself. The other two dragon princesses felt like scurrying off when they saw this, but unfortunately, they were caught by Bella. After an evil stare from Bella as a warning, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Fire Dragon Princess Sullimans faces blushed and they lowered their heads like misbehaving children before following Bella and the others obediently. Based on Bellas previous assumptions, theres a high possibility that Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil is a closet foodie. She didnt rule out the possibility that she was trying to scrounge for food from Bella under the guise of asking for the sealed box. The appetite of the dragons was quite large and ordinary residents wouldnt dare receive dragon customers without express requests from the empire. It wasnt about whether they could pay the bill or not, but whether they had the ingredients to even fill the gaps of their teeth. The goal of this Radiant Holy Dragon princess could possibly be Bellas maid cafe. Admittedly, getting the maid cafe shut down early by eating up all her ingredients could be a special form of revenge. With the three extra dragon princesses, Bella headed for the Rose Societys booth, the maid cafe. The maid cafe was located near the center of Margarita Resort Plains, right in front of the Ancient Saxton Battlefields memorial tower. This three-story restaurant was able to accommodate more than thirty guests at a time. When Bella and the girls returned, a long line had already formed in front of the maid cafes entrance, all girls. The maid cafe only accepted reservations from female customers, not male customers. Even so, business was still booming and the entrance was overflowing with people. There were two main reasons for this boom in business, the first being the fact that the food served here really was delicious. Much of it was made from ingredients Bella gathered from the God Worlds remains, Sky Jungle Veblen. The humans on the ground have never even seen them before so it would be strange if they werent curious about it. Secondly, it was possible to see the usually proud and hard to approach student presidents of the branch campuses as well as the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee in maid dresses. There was no need to mention how exciting it was to see a side of these idols that were usually hidden from the public. In addition to that, there was also a hidden reason, and that was that the customers here were all girls. It was suitable for girls to talk about issues that they dont want the boys to know while they dined. To the left of the maid cafe is the Fraternitys bodybuilding club. The guys going in and out were all wearing black hoods like those worn by robbers, gangsters, and terrorists. There were only holes for the eyes, mouth, and nose. Many of the boys were also wearing black barbed chains around their necks with a strong philosophical aura floating over them. Bella was stunned for quite some time when she saw this. She thought that collars were just for girls, but now it seems they were equal for both girls and guys. Everyone could use this kind of equipment. Even though they were dressed strangely, the figures of the boys who came in and out were undoubtedly good. In these days, even philosophers from another world took importance in ones appearance. You couldnt be a philosopher if you didnt have the looks. To the maid cafes right is the Wronged Angels Societys masquerade ball. Rows of lolis in beautiful dresses, fancy get-ups, and butterfly masks on their faces were waiting for customers to come in. Dont look at how cute and easy to push down these lolis are, its only a facade. Dont let their harmless appearances fool you. Otherwise, once you push them down, their little buddies under their dresses might even be bigger than yours. Then itll be hard to say whos pushing who after that. However, true gentlemen are fearless. Bella saw with her own eyes a large number of brave warriors packing the entrance of the Wronged Angels Societys ballroom entrance full. The traffic and the length of the queue was far greater than even the Fraternitys bodybuilding club, and slightly greater than even the Rose Societys maid cafe. What a world, not even lilies and philosophers can beat the traps. At this point, Bella even wondered if the Fraternity and the Wronged Angels Society had deliberately put up their stalls next to the Rose Society. At many of the Rose Societys events, they would find their neighbors were the Fraternity and the Wronged Angels Society. It took a long time for Bella to realize that the Fraternity and the Wronged Angels Society really chose to set up this way on purpose. They were both philosophical societies in nature, but their only difference is one was the burly western series while the other was the crossdressing island nation series. If you put them next to each other, it was easy to get people more confused. So, they chose the Rose Society which was filled with lily girls to be a buffer, which was just right to separate their societies apart and theyll be able to avoid a lot of outside gossiping. The girls of the Rose Society were basically lilies anyway, there were no threats of them coming over to snatch any men from them. The maid cafe was well planned with each of the three floors corresponding to different dining environments. The first floor of the restaurant was decorated in an ancient Chinese style and offered a variety of Chinese-style dishes, decorated completely in the Chinese way with a lot of oriental decorations. These decorations are all authentic Chinese goods that Bella spent a large number of lollipops and chocolates to commission specially Dimensional Creator Alfreia and one of the Chaos Bringers, Time Space Demon Noesha, to transmigrate through time back to Earth to obtain them. As for whether this was considered inter-dimensional smuggling or not, Bella had no idea. Anyway, Dimensional Creator Alfreia was higher in rank than the Earth dimensions Creator. Plus, they had Time Space Demon Noesha as a partner in crime. Even if Earths Dimensional Creator found out, they probably wouldnt try to collect any import tariff from them. The second floor of the maid cafe is a Japanese-style restaurant that provides a variety of Japanese cuisine bentos, sushi, and whatnot. There were also many Japanese style decorations and the performances were predominantly in the Japanese theme. Without a doubt, these were also things that Bella spent a lot of candy and toys to get Dimensional Creator Alfreia and Time Space Demon Noesha to transmigrate to Earth and obtain. The only thing that wasnt smuggled in and was created in this other worlds original style is the maid cafes third floor. The third floor of the maid cafe is a restaurant with a medieval European style, which was basically the same as the architecture in this dimensional other worlds human continent. Similarly, the food provided were the common dishes of this other worlds human continent. Of course, based on Bellas personal taste, the maid restaurant wasnt limited to three floors. There was also a hidden basement floor that was reserved only for the core members of the Rose Society, also called the Forbidden Hall. The special service provided inside was simply unimaginable for normal folk. But of course, the Rose Society isnt the only one to build a basement floor. The Fraternitys bodybuilding club and the Wronged Angels Societys masquerade ball had basement floors too. While declaring their project to the organizers, they all said it was an underground wine cellar. As for what it was created for, everyone may have an idea, but they just didnt voice it. The service staff of the maid cafe were all wearing black and white maid uniforms with all sorts of beast ear headdresses. Not only the maids, even the girls who came in to dine had a dress code. You had to put on the clothes provided by the maid cafe that matches the theme of the restaurant before youre allowed to enter. They did not have to change for the third floor of the maid cafe. That place was a medieval-style restaurant so they just had to wear their own uniforms. If they were going to dine at the second floors Japanese restaurant, they would change into a Japanese kimono. Similarly, dining at the first-floor Chinese restaurant meant they had to change into Chinese-style costumes before entering. There were two types of Chinese-style clothes to choose from. The more conservative type girls can choose the qipao, while those who are more open can choose to wear the hanfu, which is the cleavage-revealing type they wore during the Tang Dynasty. Hetivil, how long are you going to pull my hand for? Ill bring you to the third floor and buy you a meal. Go back after you eat. The third floor is so high. You bad knight, are you trying to tire me to death? I refuse! Just the first floor is enough. Youll have to change if you want to dine on the first floor. Your clothes are inappropriate. Ill just change then, I dont mind. CH 419 The Rose Societys booth in their new territory, the Margarita Resort Plains, on the outskirts of Olsylvia City. The Rose Societys maid cafe was so full of customers that it was practically bursting at the seams as all three floors were at maximum capacity. A long queue had formed outside the cafe as well. To ease any potential frustrations of the waiting female customers, the Rose Society had purposely gone to the expense of constructing a temporary pavilion as a place for them to rest. Bella did not think that the business would be this booming. In fact, when she opened the cafe, she only expected to achieve the bare minimum. Little did she know that the female customers who had come to visit had filled up the tables on all three floors. The only exception was the basement, a restricted-level restaurant, which was not open to the general public. Only the core members of the Rose Society had access to this area. Initially, Bella had planned to invite the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil to join her for a meal on the third floor of the maid cafe. Bella had retained the original designs of the third floor, keeping it in the mid-century Western-style as they could enter without having to change their outfits. The cuisine served on the third floor was from the same time period as well, which was not too different from the food in this dimension. This meant that it would not take new visitors to this Other World much time to get used to it. However, the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil decided that she would like to try the Chinese cuisine on the first floor. The mid-century Western-style restaurant on the third floor did not interest her at all and the Japanese and the Chinese restaurant on the second and first floors were much more enticing. She was especially interested in the Chinese restaurant on the first floor. There were oriental style Dragons on the ornaments. As Hetivil looked at the imposing image of the Eight Clawed Golden Dragon, she felt an inexplicable sense of closeness. In terms of size, oriental Dragons were quite different from western Dragons. However, the similarities in dragon horns were enough to confirm that those two species were related, as it would not be a stretch to claim that they could be distant relatives. This was the main reason why the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil eventually decided to dine at the Chinese restaurant on the first floor. Either way, she did not have to fork out a single cent as this meal was Bellas treat, which meant that it did not matter where she ate at all. When Bella was designing all three floors of the maid cafe, she had secretly incorporated many erotic designs and ideas. The most decent was the Western-style restaurant on the third floor. However, to promote fitness and health among the diners, Bella did not include an elevator in her designs as the different floors could only be accessed by climbing the staircases. Not many customers were truly willing to climb all the way up to the third floor as the food was much cheaper than those on the first two floors. From the beginning, the third floor was specifically designed for commoners. Those who were more financially wealthy, such as the girls from noble families, did not care to climb too many flights of stairs. Furthermore, they generally preferred fresh food, so the restaurants on the first and second floor were their first choice. Throughout the entire maid cafe, the third floor was the only normal place, while the first and second floors were filled with all sorts of benefits. For the second floor, the basic requirement was for guests to be dressed in kimonos. However, when Bella was drafting the rules and regulations for entry to the restaurant, she had purposely mixed up the concept of a kimono and a bathrobe and had requested that the guests go commando underneath. None of the girls who visited the second floor thought that there was anything wrong with this request. Since everyone present was a girl, it did not matter if they were naked underneath the kimonos. However, there were problems with the kimonos that Bella provided. These specially made kimonos would turn completely transparent upon contact with sweat as the wearer would seem as though they were not wearing anything at all. For some reason, every order in the Japanese restaurant on the second floor would come with a small complimentary bottle of Japanese sake. Not knowing that it was a trap, the girls drank the sake without giving it a second thought. It did not take long for them to start sweating after drinking the special sake as their kimonos were soaked through, revealing every inch of their bodies to Bella. Many female customers felt embarrassed and tried to cover up, but they eventually relaxed. The second floor also offered a classic Japanese erotic cuisine C the Nude Feast. The Rose Society had specifically employed girls from the neighboring Antoinette Academy as special cutlery. Bella had requested Princess Aslan, one of their student union vice-presidents, to recruit them. With such a bold display in front of them, the female customers on the second floor happily accepted the environment. Some of them even felt that it was not exciting enough and decided to remove their kimonos and climbed up on the tables to experience it for themselves. Since everyone present was a girl, they could let loose and enjoy themselves without worrying about outsiders. In comparison, the Chinese restaurant on the first floor was relatively tamer as there were no sensual Nude Feasts here. However, the customers on this floor were required to dress in outfits from the Tang Dynasty. The Han outfits were made of sheer chiffon that revealed the parts of the wearers chest and would turn any girl into a thing of beauty. Some customers had chosen to wear qipaos but quickly decided to change into the sexy Han outfits quickly. There was a lot more to the menu of the Chinese restaurant on the first floor than met the eye, this particular restaurant within the maid cafe specialized in the tongue-numbing, spicy cuisine of the Sichuan province. As the residents of this Other World did not have much exposure to spicy food, many of the female customers had beads of sweat running down their backs after a few mouthfuls. Although it was extremely delicious, the food was far too spicy for their tastes and caused them to break out in a sweat. By this point, those girls who were wearing qipaos realized that their outfits, although aesthetically pleasing, did not fare well when exposed to heat. It was more practical to wear the equally beautiful and much more comfortable Han outfits, which perfectly fit the oriental aesthetic. The best thing was that the Han outfits were made of light chiffon and silk, making it practically transparent and felt cool when worn. Thus, many of the girls chose to change back into Han outfits after trying on the qipaos. Since Bella was a fashion designer in her past life, she decided to design the undergarments that the girls wore under the Han outfits and qipaos. They were all designed in the typical oriental style of tube tops and silk bodices. As the Han outfits were made of transparent silk, those undergarments were fully exposed. If the Japanese restaurant on the second floor was a nude performance, then the Chinese restaurant on the first floor was performing an oriental style underwear show. A changing room separated the entrance to the maid cafe from the various restaurants, and the windows were closed as well. This meant that the nosebleed inducing images inside were only for the girls enjoyment as no outsiders could catch a glimpse of what was happening inside. The maids inside the maid cafe were all being played by members of the Rose Society. After all, this was a club activity as it would not seem right if they did not attend or participate. Most of them wore a set of black and white western maid outfits, while those with loli body types wore special maid outfits in a gothic loli style. Other than their figure, the loli maids and the regular maids could also be differentiated by their undergarments and stockings. The lolis were all issued white thigh-high socks with blue stripes and matching underwear, while the regular maids had translucent black lace undergarments and lace stockings attached to a garter that looked like they belonged in a sex shop. However, some of the dark lolis, such as the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, were special exceptions and did not need to change into the set of blue and white undergarments and stockings. Instead, they were wearing dark purple lace undergarments and garter stockings. After all, being adorable was not their style as it was only logical for dark lolis to be wearing such sensual undergarments. The members of the Rose Society who were acting as maids were all wearing undergarments that were designed by Bella. Although Bella was now in her surrogate bodys state and did not have x-ray vision, the undergarments were all her designs as she did not need x-ray vision to know what type of undergarment the maids were wearing at any given time. The maids in all three restaurants were dressed in the same outfits; the only difference was the accessory that they wore on their heads. The maids at the Western restaurant on the third floor wore bunny ears and had a more sensual vibe. On the second floor, the maids were wearing cat ears, which gave them an adorable look. The maids on the first floor were wearing fox ears and were going for a foxy style. As for the forbidden basement, the maids style still remained a secret. Princess Hetivil, do you really want to eat here? Why dont we go up to the restaurant on the second floor, theres delicious sushi there. No, I wish to stay here. Please arrange for someone to assist me in changing, I want something with more cloth. Just as Bella suspected, the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil eventually chose to put on the qipao, which had more coverage than the revealing Han outfit. It was such a waste. The Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the Fire Princess Sulliman, who had come along with Hetivil, were intending to choose the qipao as well. Unfortunately for them, Bella instantly knocked the naive thought out of their heads. The maids that Bella had arranged to help them change simply led them to a changing room that was filled with elegant Han outfits, and there were no qipaos to be seen anywhere. Now, Isabel and Sulliman had no choice but to give in and change into the revealing Han outfits. Since Bella could not get any eye candy from Hetivil, these Dragon princesses whom she had taken in would have to make do in the meantime! While the Dragon princesses were still changing in the guests changing room, the few Renegades at Bellas side, such as her little sister Lisha and Princess Kriss, went into the employees changing room to change into their work clothes. Obviously, they would not be in a maids outfit. Instead, they had changed into chefs outfits and had tall chefs hats on their heads. The Chinese and Japanese cuisine in the maid cafe were all prepared by these interdimensional traveling ladies. Based on their memory, they directed the Ghost maids in preparing all sorts of delicious dishes. Those dishes were all from Earth, and no one would know how to prepare them unless they were interdimensional travelers. The only exception was the Western restaurant on the third floor. That restaurants food was not managed by Kriss and the others as it served Western cuisine. This meant that the other members of the Rose Society could handle it on their own. Bella did not change into a maids outfit either. Instead, she was dressed in an immaculate black womens suit that she had personally tailored. Now, she was the temporary manager of this maid cafe. Once she had changed, Bella went into the kitchen to look for the three busy chefs and gave each of them a little gift. Bella had always given gifts based on the other partys profession. The Mage Ariel was given a beautiful magic ring, the Assassin Noreya was given an invisibility ring, while the Puppet Master Elaine got a metallic grey spirit summoning ring. Previously, Bellas little sister Lisha had gotten a golden Dragon Soul Ring. Even the Priestess Isaman, who was constantly rejecting Bellas gifts, was forced to accept a platinum miracle ring that Bella had pressed into her hand. Kriss had gotten the best gift of all C a seven-colored Rose Heart ring. Bella, this ring I love it. Are you thinking of never mind, ignore my question. Kriss, as long as you like it. Whats wrong, little sister Lisha, do you not like your ring? I love it, I like all of my older sisters gifts. But, is there really no special meaning to this ring? Theres no meaning, its just a gift. Dont let your thoughts run wild! Bella had gotten all those rings from the Fallen Angel Monarch Jasmines store as every one of those rings were extremely expensive. Most importantly, the rings were in the style of engagement rings. However, the cunning Bella would never admit that they were engagement rings. Moreover, none of the Renegades were stupid; there was no way they couldnt see through Bellas innocent act. Since Bella did not reveal her intentions, they had no choice but to pretend that nothing was wrong and go along with Bellas act. Without any hesitation, Kriss placed the Rose Heart ring on the fourth finger on her left hand, indicating that she had accepted Bellas intentions. The Mage Ariel, who had been watching nearby, quickly followed suit as well. Although Lisha was Bellas little sister, she placed the ring on her fourth finger, just like the other two. The remaining three Renegades were not in a rush to put on the rings as their strategy was slightly different. For instance, Assassin Noreya did not wear the ring on the fourth finger on her right hand. She was an expert at invisibility magic. To be honest, this ring would not be of much use to her at all. However, this did not mean that she felt that the ring was not important. Instead, she added the ring to her necklace as it hung perfectly at the spot above her heart. This was equivalent to telling the world that she would live and die with this ring, and her feelings towards it were as strong as the previous three had felt. On the other hand, the Puppet Master Elaine and the Priestess Isaman were not as obvious about their feelings. Isaman immediately put the miracle ring inside her storage ring and simply said a curt thank you to Bella in response to her gift. It seemed like there was still a long way to go for this maids education! The Puppet Master Elaine was still unsure of her own feelings and did not want to make any huge gestures before any certainty. However, she immediately placed an extremely strong curse on the ring. Except for her and Bella, anyone else who held the ring for more than a specific amount of time would be attacked by the curse. At this moment, this was the greatest indication of the depth of her feelings. Otherwise, she would not spend so much time and energy to place a curse on it. Once Bella changed into her managers outfit, she took the plates of food from the other members of the Rose Society and personally sent them over to the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil. The Dragon princesses were the only guests who enjoyed personal service from the manager, and the other tables looked on with admiration and envy as they watched the special treatment. Bella, youre too slow. Come on, bring us more dishes. Im starving! The last time I was at a food festival, organized by our school, I was summoned back for official matters before I could eat anything. Today, I must eat to my hearts content! Hey, Hetivil, youre still a princess of the Radiant Dragons after all. Could you mind your image? We are still in a public place. Dont worry, you do not have to stuff yourself with food like this. Here in my restaurant, our mission is to ensure that our guests leave with their stomachs full and appetites satisfied. If you continue to eat in this manner and a member of the Knights patrol saw this, they may misunderstand the situation. They might think that Im abusing my Dragon steeds by not feeding them and am planning to starve them to death. Im hungry and I dont care about anyone else. If you do not serve more food, I may seriously consider reporting you for abusing your steeds by refusing to feed them. Bella had just placed the dishes on the table when she caught sight of Princess Hetivil, who was stuffing her face with the food without minding her public image. She was wearing a snow-white qipao with pictures of lilies on it. As Princess Hetivil was surrounded by girls dressed in Han outfits, she definitely stood out as Bella could not help but pay attention to her. Bellas predictions were right; the Radiant Dragon Princess Hetivil was truly a closet glutton. The Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman sat at Hetivils left and right and wore white and pink Han outfits, respectively. Their outfits revealed creamy white skin that seemed to go on forever as Bella even got a clear view of a small part of their cleavage. The two princesses were focused on eating and did not dare to make eye contact with Bellas intense gaze. Both Isabel and Sulliman were silently praying that Bella merely invited them there for an innocent meal and did not plan to do anything strange to them, which meant they would be free to go after the meal. However, they were only lying to themselves as Bella soon dragged them back to reality. From the beginning, Bella had already intended to invite the three Dragon princesses to experience the hidden underground secret restaurant. Bella, do you have more delicious food? The food here is clearly delicious, but by the look on your face, it seems like you have more tricks up your sleeve? Well, I do. However, Im not too sure if that place is suitable for you. Since theres good food, why wouldnt I go? Please take me there later. Isabel, Sulliman, you will accompany me there too. Princess Hetivil was already completely engrossed in enjoying the food and agreed to the promise of more delicious food without a second thought. She did not even notice the pleading looks in the other two princesses eyes. CH 420 On the outskirts of Olsylvia City, the Rose Societys new territory, Margarita Resort Plains, at their exclusive booth, a long queue had already formed outside the maid cafe. It aroused great envy in the other stalls nearby. But it was not for nothing since their food was really too delicious. The female customers who went inside wouldnt come out easily and would stay for long periods once they were seated. According to their rules, the Rose Society members could dine free of charge at the maid cafe. During their break, they could enter the exclusive staff dining room to enjoy a variety of desserts and ice cream. This benefit alone was enough to make the girls want to jump ship and join them. The Rose Society had no plans to expand at this time, though. However, if any girl was interested in making the jump, the Rose Society offered them a reservation service once the Olsylvia Academys society administration allowed the societies to expand. When that time came, the girls with reservations would be given priority. Actually, when they were partitioning the restaurant, the Rose Society had already prepared assessment and evaluation designs in secret. The sharper ones would find the Rose Societys maids recommending girls who were just here to spend money to dine on the third-floor western-style restaurant. As for those interested in joining the Rose Society, they were mostly directed to eat at the first-floor Chinese-style and second-floor Japanese-style restaurants. The measurements, such as the girls three sizes, could be obtained at these two sections. Besides, they could also test whether the girls had lily attributes at the second-floor Japanese-style restaurant. The Rose Society only recruited lily girls, rejecting all straight ones, unless something attractive about those straight girls succeeded in arousing the interest of the Rose Societys president, Bella. In that case, it was possible that Bella would personally take action to forcefully bend the other party by various means and recruit them into the Rose Society. Still, these girls belonged to the rare exceptions. The Chinese restaurant on the first floor was actually packed with a lot of pretty girls who were already dining there. Bella was busy with something interesting and had her full attention on Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil, missing out on the opportunity to gawk at the other pretty girls from the next door academies. For example, the Antoinette Academys prettiest genius painter, the most beautiful luthier able to play music for your soul, also the next-door Alessandra Academys Holy Elf Princess, Blood Elf Princess, and so on. Many of these high-class girls from other schools were dining at the maid cafes first floor, and they were mostly wearing the qipao. Bella noticed this after looking around a bit. Even though she didnt order anything, the Rose Societys girls already knew Bellas quirks. They consciously paid more attention to those girls, helping her to gather data about their various aspects in advance. Were finally in. These clothes are quite comfy, dont you think, Mavis? You dont get cold easily, do you? Why pick a dress with so many layers? Even though its also really pretty. But you can just pick the same one as me, right? Most of the girls here chose what I chose, so your choice is definitely the odd one out! Lower your voice, Philonia. Really, you skipped the queue with your ability just now, didnt you? You better keep it down. A lot of people in the store have already noticed your little trick. Theyre just keeping quiet about it. No way. When did the Human Race become so powerful that so many people can see through my abilities? Dont try to fool me, Mavis. If you scare other people, then you might have to be the one to treat them next time. Two dragon princesses entered the first-floor Chinese restaurant, one of them being Ice Dragon Princess Mavis that Bella had already captured. Mavis was wearing a blue qipao, which matched her icy appearance. By her side was a pretty girl in a pink sheer layered hanfu dress with a white tube across her chest; it was just enough to cover her well-proportioned breasts. The girl had long pink hair and a cute expression on her face. The fair tenderness of her cheeks made one want to give them a squeeze. The one thing that left the deepest impression on others, though, was her distinctive gold eyes. She was a princess of the Dimensional Dragon Race, one of the three major Dragon God descendants. She belonged to one of the three upper branches of the Dragon Race along with Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil, who had entered the maid cafe earlier. There werent many members of the Dimensional Dragon race, only less than a hundred left. Since they had the heaven-defying ability to control time and space, the price they paid was also correspondingly immense. Their life spans significantly reduced each time they used them. And with the fertility of dragons not being very high, the Dimensional Dragon Race gradually dwindled to the current pitifully low numbers. It was no exaggeration to call them the endangered species of the dragon world. In particular, Princess Philonia of the Dimensional Dragon Race was known to be the strongest existence among the current generation of royalty, her strength far surpassing the other dragon princesses. She was rumored to be several times stronger than even Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil, who was also part of the three great branches. Due to certain special secrets regarding her lineage origin, not only did Princess Philonia possess the ability to control time and space, but she also had the ability to decree death. Princess Philonias golden eyes had a magical hourglass-like pattern on her left pupil, which controlled the death ability. The right eye had a magical pattern resembling a clock face, which controlled time and space. Her power to decide ones death was so terrifying that most dragon princesses were scared to hang out with her. Philonia only had two good friends, namely the calmer Ice Dragon Princess Mavis and Black Dragon Princess Clariss, who didnt mind that ability. Coincidentally, these two dragon princesses had also been taken in by a certain demoness several days ago. It seemed like it wouldnt be long for Princess Philonia to get caught as well. While they were lining up, Philonia used her time-space ability to cut in front. First, she paused everyone else in the queue, then she and her friend slipped in. This was also because she was too hungry, and with the line, it seemed she wouldnt be getting her turn. Many girls in the maid cafe could see through Philonias little trick; they just ignored it and didnt say anything. Not counting Lisha and Kriss by Bellas side, these space-time experts included the six Renegades, Time-Space Demon Noesha, and members of Chaos Bringers. If Philonia wasnt pretty and cute, they would have long made a move to stop her. The original plan was to toss Philonia to the back of the line after she stopped time so that she could learn her lesson to not cut in line again with her ability. Black Dragon Princess Clariss was going to be joining them as well. Only, she had changed her mind at the last minute and went to the second-floor Japanese restaurant to enjoy herself. That section was more interesting and attracted her attention more. Fortunately, Mavis didnt follow her there. Otherwise, Princess Philonia would have to go walk around alone again. Okay, I got it. I wont do it again next time, promise. Oh yeah, Miss Waitress, have have you seen Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil? Shes the one with a big chest I think I smell her on those empty seats there. Oh, them? They had something to do and had to leave. You can just use their table, its fine. Ill get you the menus. By the seats where Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil and the others were, Princess Philonia and Princess Mavis encountered dark loli Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita. She was currently cleaning up the dishes on the table while wearing a black gothic lolita maid uniform. Lolitas strength in terms of the level of perversion thoroughly beat Philonias god knew how many numbers of times over. It was probably because she could sense how terrifyingly immense Lolitas power was that she lowered her tone a lot while asking her questions, appearing very respectful. This was a dragons fear for the strong. But wasnt this maid cafe a bit too scary? Just a loli responsible for cleaning up the dishes had strength far greater than her, the strongest of the Dragon Races younger generation. This made Philonia feel less relaxed and casual. Previously, she thought that her friend, Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, was only joking about what she said to her, but now, it seemed that she might be telling the truth. Lolita scanned the two dragon princesses. After confirming their strength and the fact that they had no idea that she was the nightmare of dragons, the Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor, she seated them in Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivils table with ease. Then, Lolita went to get them menus. As for the former occupants of these seats, Princess Hetivil and the girls, Lolita did not mention a word of where they left and only kept a mysterious smile on her face. Since she couldnt get an answer, Princess Philonia just let it go. Lolita was strong enough to be able to kill her in a second. If she insisted on keeping quiet, then Princess Philonia could do nothing about it. It was not like she could beat her into talking. Her relationship with Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil was only so-so, and she had only casually inquired about her. If Lolita wouldnt say, then she wouldnt persist. She better just focus on enjoying the food instead. Either way, Hetivils power was not bad, so she probably wouldnt be in any danger. Philonia was lucky. If she asked one more time at this moment, then Lolita was planning to take her to see Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil. It wasnt until a short time later when Princess Philonia bumped into Hetivil and had a private chat with her that she found out she was experiencing a new dining experience back at that place. The basements secret dining room was quite large, almost the same size as the three floors above. During the start of the construction, there was already a five-meter area separating the place and the first-floor Chinese restaurant. The forbidden dining room could only be reached through several black metal doors behind a secret storage room on the first-floor Chinese restaurant. The various entertainment projects at the underground restaurant were definitely crazier than the three floors above. According to the development plan, just the core members of the Rose Society could enter here in the future. Now, as the underground restaurant was still in the trial stage, only Bella and the few test customers she brought in were served. Currently, Bella, Time-Space Demon Noesha, and Succubus Queen Aisha, the three evil gentlewomen, knew about the basement floor. The rest of the Rose Societys members had no idea that they were hiding a restaurant downstairs. The hidden restaurant was decorated a little like a love hotel. The color palette of the restaurant was mainly pink, with lilies placed all over the place. There were maids here too, but all of them were beauties from exotic races, unlike the above three floors where the Rose Societys members served as maids. The maids at the underground restaurant consisted mostly of Dark Elves and Flower Fairies. Once the princesses of these two exotic races fell into Bellas hands, the female members of their tribes were quickly brought to her side without missing a single one. They became Demon King Bellas exclusive personal maids, so it was more appropriate to call them servants. This secret dining room also provided all sorts of delicious foods, many of which were not available upstairs. But if this place was only for eating, then it wouldnt be fun. The maids at the secret dining room were mainly Dark Elf beauties. They were a more open tribe and were suitable for shameful plays. After a few rounds of simple ero training, they were ready for the job. Dressed in birthday suits, the Dark Elf maids only had special black collars around their necks, and hanging from the middle of the collars were plates with their maid number written on them. Their wheat-colored skin had an attractive pink glow against the pink candlelight. Bella realized that you didnt need to have fair skin to be beautiful. A wheatish complexion like the Dark Elves could also be beautiful in a different way. The Dark Elves walked back and forth with their trays without any cutlery on them. The guests who come to this restaurant could either eat with their hands or sit patiently for the maids to skillfully straddle their thighs and feed them with their mouth-to-mouth service. Their mouths had already been washed with honey and other sorts of desserts and did not taste strange. The guests could enjoy drinks, wine, or even food in this way. Each Dark Elf maid had two small and delicate bells fastened to the cherries in front of their breasts and would constantly jingle as they moved. Those two bells let out wonderful noises that weaved a beautiful melody through the secret dining room. The main job of the Flower Fairy beauties was not to serve at the secret dining room, though they were also in the nude. Instead, they were tasked to act as the various decorations in the secret dining room. Many Flower Fairy beauties had illuminating gemstones in all colors decorating their bodies and a Luminous Pearl in their mouths. They were then suspended upside down from the ceiling by golden chains in an embarrassing horse hooves position as chandeliers. Some were used as special vases for flowers. They were posed in all sorts of sexy and humiliating positions like nude art statues all over the restaurant. All sorts of fresh flowers decorated their dainty figures, as well as jewelry and other kinds of ornaments. They were provided to the female guests to admire and play with as they wished, and the guests were allowed to touch or squeeze them to their hearts content. It might be an embarrassing experience, but they were having it easier than most of the other Flower Fairy beauties. All they had to do was stand there, and the guests might not have the time to tease them. Most of the Flower Fairy beauties used magic to tuck their butterfly wings into their bodies and were then used as the chairs and tables of the secret dining room. The secret dining room did not use traditional tables and chairs. They were all substituted by Flower Fairy beauties. The beauties of the Flower Fairy Tribe had special pads on their hands and legs as they laid on the soft carpet as meat cushion tables and chairs. Divided by number, the two people lying on both sides were the chairs, and the guests could directly rest on their smooth backs. Then, four people would lay side by side as a table, with food similarly placed on their backs. They didnt have to worry that the beautiful Flower Fairies would be broken when used this way. The secret dining room regulated that each special stool could only seat one girl. According to the requirements, the guests who could enter this restaurant are all beautiful ladies with slim figures. They could be a little plump, but not too much. Without excess weight, the Flower Fairy beauties used as chairs wouldnt be crushed. Each of the Flower Fairies acting as chairs or tables had a pink gag in their mouths, which prevented them from making strange noises while serving customers. Many of the Flower Fairies were initially reluctant to this kind of shameful furniture play, but after being stripped naked by a certain unscrupulous demoness, put straight into the current pose, and frozen in place with magic for a period of neglect play, they wholly surrendered and did not dare to resist anymore. This scene that would only appear in R18 adult games was the kind of erotic restaurant every gentleman could only dream of. If it were open to the public, no one would complain even if they charged hundreds of thousands or even millions to enter. Unfortunately, this would always be Bellas exclusive restaurant. She wanted to enjoy this sort of joy herself and would at most share it with her like-minded girl friends. Others shouldnt even think about it. Bella had already begun to do as the Romans do. After entering the secret dining room, she took off all of her clothes. This place was all about meeting each other openly between the guests and the maids. Even the bit of fabric used to cover your privates wasnt sincere enough. She was currently entertaining the lucky winners of the trial period, Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil and the two other dragon princesses, who were also fully in the nude. CH 421 On the outskirts of Olsylvia City, the Rose Societys new territory, Margarita Resort Plains, first floor of their exclusive booths Chinese restaurant. Dimensional Dragon Princess Philonia and Ice Dragon Princess Mavis are currently tasting the food. A hot steamy fragrance was being emitted from the hot pot on the table and Philonia was happily eating away, completely uncaring of her own image as a dragon princess. Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, who was sitting across from her, was not so fond of hot pot due to her ice attribute. She ordered some cold dishes as well as some desserts. The food in this maid cafe was really delicious and not very expensive. All the prices were in copper coins. One silver coin was enough to buy a lot of things, and a gold coin was enough to shut the place down. This is also one of the reasons why the maid cafe was so packed. It didnt cost much to eat here. Of course, as the guests on the first and second floor could possibly become the new members of the Rose Society, the desserts were all free here. Girls who like desserts couldnt even be bothered to leave after sitting down. In order to prevent customers from waiting too long in line outside, the Rose Society had already considered setting up a stall outside. Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita never appeared after that as she entrusted other maids to step in on her behalf. After all, the dragons had a bone to pick with her so it would be trouble if Philonia recognized her. Even though Lolita could easily off Philonia, who was known as the strongest dragon princess in history, she knew right away that this dragon princess would be to her mistresss liking as Bellas trusted bodyguard, so she spared Philonia this time. Now, Lolita was just hiding in the shadows and observing them. She and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia are the ultimate bodyguards hired by Bella to watch over the maid cafe, specifically to prevent any suicidal guys here to cause trouble. But in terms of fighting power, these two dragon lolis can take on any Renegade or Vow Breaker, which is more than enough to protect the maid cafe. Mavis, why arent you ordering more? Isnt the owner of this maid cafe that dragon knight, Grand Duke Bellina or something? I heard Big Sister Clariss say that shes an interesting girl. If theres an opportunity, Id like to Um, Philonia, dont listen to Black Dragon Princess Clariss, shes just running her mouth. That dragon knightAnyway, its better if you dont look for her. Why? Big Sister Mavis, look. Its almost time for this years Dragon Knight Contract Ceremony isnt it? I mean, you know the situation Im in Even soEven so, its not okay. Alright, quickly eat. This is your favorite dish, isnt it? Seeing that Mavis wasnt going to say more, Philonia stopped asking. Looking resigned, she lowered her head and continued to vent her frustrations on food instead. Mavis breathed a sigh of relief for now. Seriously, that troublemaker Black Dragon Princess Clariss is too much. She herself had gotten addicted to falling down the pit and wanted to drag Philonia down with her as well. There was a difference between Dragon Knight Bella and other dragon knights. Though they both mounted dragons, one of them was not exactly the same. The other Dragon Knights only dare to ride the dragons while they are in the dragon form. For Bella, she was so deranged that she wouldnt even let go of a dragon beauty. This super Dragon Knight had mounted so many dragon princesses. Mavis could not even find a single person who could rival her in the Dragon Races history books. After Bella discovered Princess Philonia, she definitely wont let go of the strongest dragon princess. Because of her abilities, she was too much for the average Dragon Knight to handle. So, it seems that Bella was indeed the only suitable candidate. Dusk Knight Daphne who similarly has the Touch of Death ability was only at the level of a Holy Knight. There was no way she could be recognized by the Dragon Race. However, the way Bella bullied dragon princesses was too terrible. Mavis was afraid that Philonia wouldnt be able to handle it. Thus, in order to protect her friend Philonias virtue from being taken away by a certain Dragon Princess Knight, Mavis went to great lengths to persuade Philonia to avoid contact with Bella. Unfortunately, Maviss efforts were in vain. She was trying things in the wrong direction, and the more she tried to stop her, the more interested Philonia became. It was only a matter of time before she fell. Even though she didnt say anything now, Philonia had already made up her mind on finding time to see Bella soon, no matter what. She wanted to see what the legendary Grand Duke Knight was like and Mavis had unwittingly become a support. In the secret dining room on the basement floor of the maid cafe, the three dragon princesses were sitting around a table at the center. All their clothes had been removed and they were just sitting there in the nude. Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil was sitting at the central seat of honor. She had a black blindfold covering her eyes and her arms crossed behind her back, bound by exquisite gold chains. To her left and right were Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman respectively, who were not bound nor blindfolded. At the moment, they were looking embarrassedly at Hetivil, ashamed at the fact that they had been forced to become Bellas accomplices. It turned out that Bella had fooled the simple-minded Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil and showed her a new dining experience. According to Bella, one must remove all their clothing before entering this ladies restaurant, put on a blindfold, and then put their hands behind their backs to be bound with golden chains. But no matter how simple-minded Hetivil was, she knew that such a way of dining was too embarrassing. When she asked for a second opinion, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman, who had already turned their backs on her, were forced to take Bellas lead in the performance and continue the deception in order to make it appear real. Not only did they tell Hetivil that everything Bella said was true, they also took the lead in demonstrating it. Hetivil could never imagine that her two friends had already turned traitor. When she saw them completely unclothed and moved their hands behind their backs and putting on the blindfolds, she also stripped naked alongside them. Either way, the staff and the guests here were all girls. There was nothing she could lose from exposing herself to other girls. Hetivil would never have thought that she was the one whose restraints were not removed by Bella when they arrived, but the ones on Isabel and Sulliman were. This was the very effect she wanted to achieve. Molesting one of the symbols of the dragon race, Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil, in front of two dragon princesses. The pleasure and sense of accomplishment she could get from blaspheming the light and something sacred was something Bella was most interested in. Hetivil, blindfolded with a black cloth, didnt know what she was getting into. She just thought the restaurant smelled nice and that the seats were softer and more comfortable than leather sofas. It had such a smooth and silky touch that she wasnt sure which beast the skins were taken from. The seats the dragon princesses were sitting on were all beauties of the Flower Fairy Tribe, laying side by side to create a meat stool. It would be strange if it werent comfortable. Such soft exotic beauties, sitting on their smooth and silky backs alone is a luxury enjoyment. Isabel and Sulliman could see the current situation, and they had originally not wanted to sit on such erotic chairs. However, Bella made it clear to them that if they werent willing to do it, they could change positions with them. In order not to be used as seats by Bella, Isabel and Sulliman had no choice but to sit there obediently for fear of upsetting Bella and being treated like special chairs just like those Flower Fairy beauties. Bella was standing by the three dragon princesses, enjoying the view. There was no need to mention how much fun Bella was having inside. This secret dining room was used to satisfy all sorts of deep dark fantasies after all. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was personally in charge of the chandelier above them. Flower Fairy Princess Luluxia was bound the same way as the other Flower Fairy beauties acting as chandeliers. As a princess, she was given special care. In addition to the larger luminous pearl in her mouth, Bella also tied two small little luminous pearls onto the tantalizing cherries on her chest. Princess Luluxias face was alluringly red. She had already been bullied to the point of arousal before being hung up, and now, with just a simple squeeze or touch from Bella, she would squirm her fair body like a butterfly caught in a spiders web, struggling weakly and beautifully. The full-time maids here are the Dark Elf princess sisters, Camille and Milia, as well as their close friend, Chief Guard Kelly. Under Bellas orders, they kneeled on the carpet with their knees forward and awaited further instructions. After various conditioning methods applied by Bella, these proud Dark Elves have now completely surrendered to Bella. Even the princesses Camille and Milia were in natural obeisance of Bella when they saw her. The only one who was still a little resistant was Chief Guard Kelly, who had to submit to Bella at the commands of her two princesses who had already been subdued. Bella walked over with a naughty smile on her face and gently pulled apart Isabels white thighs which were trying to close. Then, she used magic to lock her legs, ensuring that they remained in a wide-open position. In anticipation of the bad things to come, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel was just about to beg for mercy when Bella gagged her mouth with a small silver ball. Then, it didnt take long for Bella to bind her hands behind her back with platinum chains. Isabel flushed furiously when she saw what Bella was trying to do. She saw Bella spread some delicious cream on the secret region between her thighs before having Milia, one of the Dark Elf princesses on standby, crawl over to her and order her to lick the cream clean. Milia had long taken Bellas word as her duty, even if the silver-haired beauty in front of her was a dragon princess. She crawled over and stuck her tongue out, skillfully licking her from top to bottom. The intense excitement that arose from her lower body caused Isabel to tremble all over as if she had been electrocuted. Her senses quickly melted away from the pleasure, and as instinct took over, her reason disappeared completely, leaving behind only a pair of lost eyes. Fire Dragon Sulliman who was watching this on the other side repeatedly warned herself that she shouldnt watch anymore, otherwise she would fall in as well. However, it was as if Sullimans gaze was locked in place. She kept on watching the scene, taking in the full image of how Bella was bullying Isabel. When Bella came over to Sulliman and spread her thighs apart like how she did with Isabel just now, Sulliman finally realized it was her turn. Knowing that resistance was useless, the Red Dragon Princess did not even try and sensibly put her arms behind her back so Bella could tie them with ice chains. Then, she opened her mouth to accept the little red gag from Bella. Sulliman was already reacting to instinct down there. From how wet things looked down there, Bella knew that she was aroused. Bella applied nectar down there, then she had Dark Elf Princess Camille, who was waiting impatiently, crawl over. Just like her sister, Princess Milia, she stuck out her tongue and began to lick the secret garden between Red Dragon Princess Sullimans thighs. Sulliman was more relaxed. Her body didnt shake as much and her face was filled with enjoyment. Since resistance was futile, then why not try to enjoy and accept it? Isabel and Sulliman could hardly care about the fact that Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil was still around. They couldnt get enough of that strange, ticklish sensation. These Dark Elves were gifted in certain areas, like these sort of plays. Bella had only taught Camille and Milia once and they both learned it with such skill that they were able to achieve a sort of reversal in power with the higher-ranking Dragon Race as Dark Elves. Hetivil was unaware of the situation. She still had no idea that her two friends were already being tongued to the point of madness at her two sides. If it werent for them being gagged, then the two dragon princesses would long ago have begun letting loose their bewitching moans. Bella, didnt you say there were delicious desserts here? Why arent we getting them yet? If theres none then let me go, this position is too embarrassing. Its here, Hetivil. Open your mouth and take it. This is the most delicious thing in the world. Hetivil who had no idea she was getting tricked opened her mouth innocently, and a bouncy sphere of flesh was instantly pressed to her mouth. A cherry covered by cream had been shoved into her mouth. Hetivil began to suckle the cherry almost subconsciously, licking all the cream clean. But Hetivil soon realized that something was not right. The more she licked these cherries, the more she sucked on them, the harder they became. Werent these the cherries that she had in front of her own chests too?! When Hetivil tried to struggle, she realized that her actions were completely controlled. As a Radiant Holy Dragon, she was actually completely immobilized by the other person. This was a very well-hidden trap. As neither Princess Isabel nor Sulliman spoke, they may have fallen long ago. The cherry Hetivil was currently suckling on is the one on Dark Elf Chief Guard Kellys chest. Since the two Dark Elf princesses she was loyal to had already submitted, Kelly naturally could only follow Demon King Bellas instructions as their chief guard. Even though it was shameful, she could only do as she was told. Let me go! Arent you a Dragon Knight? How could youNoDont do this Suck it nicely, my dear princess. This is the most delicious thing in the world! Dont waste it. Before Hetivil could finish speaking, Kellys other nipple went into her mouth. The delicious cream stimulated her tongue. No matter how much she resisted, her mouth still gave itself up to instinct and suckled on it. Only after she was done sucking on this round of cream did Bella allow Kelly to go to the side and rest. So cold. YouWhat are you putting on my body? NoPlease, Isabel, Sulliman, save Be quiet, Hetivil. What a naughty mouth you have! Dont disturb them, theyre enjoying themselves! Bella took Hetivils lips which still had some cream on them and kissed her until she was almost out of breath. Then, she pressed her naughty hands on Hetivils breasts and squeezed on her slightly hardened cherries. Hetivils face quickly turned red. She was kissed and assaulted on her breasts at the same time. The simple-minded her was simply too weak to resist against such a technique. Seeing the shivering Hetivil, another smile rose up Bellas lips. YouWhat are you trying to do? What kind of Dragon Knight treats dragons like you! IWait, I wont tell anyone, soDont touch me! Hetivil did not last long before she completely collapsed. Under Bellas skilled massaging technique, she was feeling strange all over. Bella was playing with her like a precious treasure, touching Hetivils body all over. After touching all of her body, Bella began to kiss her fair and delicate body. She wanted to kiss every inch of this Radiant Holy Dragons chaste body. Why are you starting again? Stop! No kissing either! You cant do this! Hetivil, just stay here for the three-day joint campus festival. Id like to play the feeding game with you for a whole three days. Feeding game? NoYou cant do this. Im a Radiant Holy Dragon, not your pet! You cant Once again, she was forced to take Dark Elf Chief Guard Kellys cherry into her mouth before she could finish speaking while Bella kissed her all over. In the middle of her kissing, Bella took off the black blindfold from Hetivils eyes so that she could see around her. Hetivil was instantly dumbfounded. This isnt a restaurant, this is clearly the Fallen Heaven of the legends! YouYoure not a Dragon KnightWhat are you really Thats unimportant. What is important though, Hetivil, is that you are going to become my personal property for these three days. Im very confident in my abilities to raise a dragon princess so dont worry. In three days, I guarantee youll fall in love with this feeling. No! IIll pay for the meal so let go of me! I wont try to bum a meal anymore! Its too late. You have to repay me a different way now. Dont worry, Im very gentle with my pets when Im training them. For the next three days, Hetivil and the other dragon princesses temporarily disappeared from public view. They had been kept captive in Bellas underground dining hall for some pet play. By the time they reappeared, they had changed a lot. CH 422 The combined school festival organized by the Olsylvia Academy and its two neighboring schools had been extremely successful. There were no unusual occurrences other than the fact that the various dragon princesses had gone missing for a few days. Using her energy detection crystal, Bella had gotten a general understanding of the other schools capabilities. However, she did not expect that the Alessandra Academys strongest were not the Six Vow Breakers. Instead, they actually consisted of a few unknown entities. Those entities had concealed themselves extremely well. If Bella did not adjust the upper limit of her energy detection crystal to match her own powers as the Sacred Demon God Samantha, she might have overlooked them. Even though the Antoinette Academy, which was also not part of the Twelve Academies, was mostly made up of individuals who were only there to get by and to boost morale, there were some of those outliers hidden there as well. Fortunately, they were all girls. When designing her energy detection crystal, Bella had tweaked some of its settings to allow it to sense the other partys gender. As long as they were female, they were not much of a threat to her at all. Moreover, all of those entities had briefly visited the maid cafe during the school festival. However, as there were various Renegades and Vow Breakers present, as well as the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, they did not enter the maid cafe as they were afraid that their true identities would be exposed. Instead, they walked a few laps around the maid cafe and left. During that time, Bella had been hiding inside the secret underground restaurant and was playing all sorts of erotic breeding games with her pets. She had been having so much fun that she completely lost track of time and forgot about what was happening outside. Once the combined school festival of the three main academies had come to an end, it was time to begin preparations for the Twelve Academies Combined School Festival. The festival would be held at the famous waterfront resort city, Oldrango City, on the Human continents eastern coast this year. Oldrango was a magical nation and was the largest city of the Aldridge Empire in the east. In fact, it was even larger than the empires capital. Of course, it was still much smaller than the Humans largest city, the Manasvir Empires Macnadix City. At this point, the Twelve Academies conference was still two weeks away. However, most of the participating academies had already begun to make their way there. The entire Twelve Academies League would last for an entire month as there would be all sorts of Academic Symposiums and important socializing activities. This was the main reason why the Human Empires United Conference had given this activity special permission to be held for the duration of one month. It was forbidden to use magical teleportation arrays to arrive at Oldrango City this time. After all, the Humans teleportation arrays were too pathetic. It had limited capacity and would collapse if it were to accept too many people in a single day. Therefore, each of the Twelve Academies would make their own transportation arrangements. Most of them had chosen to hire carriage fleets to transport their students to the small town of Dolan at the border of the Aldridge Empire. There was a magical train station located within Dolan. Once the students were gathered at the station, they would then move simultaneously towards Oldrango City. The Aldridge Empire had a transportation system that was similar to the train systems on Earth. This was unique to the magical nation as building such infrastructure would require large amounts of funds and magical supplies. Back then, when the Manasvir Empire was still wealthy, they had tried to build one of their own as well. However, as they did not have enough magical supplies and the Aldridge Empire refused to provide any supplies or technical assistance, the failure to complete that plan was one of Empress Manya Felans biggest regrets during her reign. Bella had her own plans. She intended to arrive at Oldrango City earlier than the other academies. She would first assume one of her false identities as Grand Duchess Baize, the Dragon Mage of the Angelos Duchy within the Aldridge Empire. The magical teleportation array there was personally designed by the Time Space Demon Noesha. Compared to those created by the Time Space Mages from the Aldridge Empire, the quality of the arrays was on two ends of the spectrum. After all, there were no limits to the number of people arriving through Noeshas array. The day before the Olsylvia Academy was due to leave, all the students on campus returned to their dorms to pack their belongings. It would not be wrong to take the month away from school as an excursion. The academy had purposely arranged for the day before departure, the second day after the school festival, as a school-wide rest day. This allowed the students to have some time to prepare for the upcoming month-long exchange competition. At one of the Rose Societys territories, St. Michaels Cathedral, it had already been closed off for the break. The St. Michaels Cathedrals opening hours were the same as the other churches and monasteries that belonged to the Radiant Church. Since the churches and monasteries had all closed for the day, St. Michaels Cathedral followed suit as well. Bella did not need to pack any of her personal items. Instead, she had tasked her temporary slave, the Priestess Isaman, to do it on her behalf. Of course, Bellas little sister Lisha and girlfriend Kriss would be there to assist as well. This meant that she did not need to worry about anything. Right now, there was something far more interesting waiting for her inside the sealed St. Michaels Cathedral. Inside the main prayer hall of St. Michaels Cathedral, Bella was seated in a wide golden chair that was reminiscent of a Popes throne. She was completely naked as she lounged casually inside the sacred hall. Two of the previous female Popes, Goldsmith and Roxanne, sat on Bellas left and right as they leaned into her embrace. There was a wet sheen on their bare snow-white bodies as it was unknown if it were sweat or some other liquid. As Bella admired the beautiful faces of the two gorgeous female Popes that were currently red with embarrassment, she would lower her head to kiss them and bury her head between the soft, supple mounds on their chest every once in a while. Bella would then suckle on their little pink nubs and tease the two female Popes to the point that they could not do anything but beg for mercy. After being teased for so long, their bodies had already submitted. No matter how strong-willed they were, they would instantly melt into her touch as soon as she made contact with their bodies. Bella savored Goldsmith and Roxannes bodies as they straddled her thighs, pressing their intimate areas directly on her body. Bella could have an idea of how aroused they were at any given time by feeling how wet they were this way. Since the beginning, the two female Popes were destined to be unable to resist Bella. As the other girls from the Radiant Church, such as the Holy Swordsman Cynthia, the Churchs heir President Maria, and the four Holy Maidens, were busy packing their own belongings, Bella did not invite them this time. At the moment, Bella was the only one who was an expert in such hardcore play by bullying girls in a sacred cathedral. Mistress, Im begging you, please stop sucking like this, its starting to feel weird. Mistress, dont grab on so tightly, I promise I will not run away. My dear honorable Popes, if more Radiant Churchs followers were to see you in such a state, Im sure that the number of the Churchs following would increase exponentially! Please stop talking like this. We will give you anything you want. Just stop bullying us. In the face of Bellas merciless teasing, Pope Goldsmith and Pope Roxanne had lost all authority as a Pope. They leaned into Bellas embrace and allowed her to manipulate their bodies into all sorts of humiliating positions as she bullied them. In fact, they were just like the female prisoners of war who had been captured by their enemy and had no choice but to allow their captors to do whatever they wanted. Since ancient times, Radiant Popes and Holy Maidens captured by Demon Kings had either been killed or trained into becoming the Demon Kings personal plaything. Other than the two Radiant Popes, this faux Radiant Popes throne was surrounded by sensual images that were beyond a Dragon Knights wildest dreams. The dragon princesses whom Bella had claimed, the Black Dragon Princess Clariss, the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman, the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel, the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, the Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman, and the Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil, sat around the throne in groups of three. The clothes and accessories that the dragon princesses wore had all been stripped off their bodies by the erotic Demon King Bella. The princesses were all seated in the W-position with their hands bound behind their backs with dragon restraints. There was a Dragon Restricting chain around their necks that was connected to the throne. Each princess had their own personal pet feeding bowl by their side that was filled to the brim with creamy white milk. As they had all been forced to sign a contract with Bella, she could forcefully summon them at any time to play with them. The dragon princesses were all red as a tomato. They had never imagined that they would ever experience being someone elses pet. They kept their heads down as none of them dared to make eye contact. The bowl of milk was not there merely for decoration. Sometimes, when she felt like it, she would press on their backs and force them to use their tongues to lick the milk from the bowl like a pet cat. The princesses had unidentified creamy white liquids that stained the corners of their mouths. Those who did not know that it was milk would definitely think it was something else and assume that they had something sinful in their mouth earlier on. The Black Dragon Princess Clariss and the Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil were seated closest to Bella. By now, Princess Clariss had already gotten used to her mistress shameful games as Bella did not even need to do much to her to make her put her head down to lick the milk out of the bowl. In comparison, the other dragon princesses were much more passive about it. Since Princess Clariss was so proactive while the others did not make any comments, Bella made full use of the opportunity to find an excuse to play all sorts of perverted games with them. Due to this, the other princesses had no choice but to follow Princess Clariss lead. Every time she put her head down, they would have to follow suit. Now, Bella, that evil demoness, was in full control of their actions. As long as the contract was still valid, it would not cause her any trouble even if she suddenly wanted to use those dragon princesses as sacrificial offerings. Even the Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil, who had been putting up a strong fight, lost all of her haughtiness after three days of breeding. Right now, she was perched at the edge of the thrones armrest while looking at Bella with terror in her eyes. Hetivil, why are you not saying anything? If thats the case, then hold this in your mouth and be quiet. No, give it to them. I Im tired. I havent even touched you today! How are you tired already? Oh, did you want some alone thats right, isnt it better to be a good girl? Hetivil did not dare to say another word in refusal. She obediently opened her mouth and took Bellas slender fingers in her mouth. She began to give Bella a special massage as she suckled on her fingers. On the other side, the Black Dragon Princess Clariss did not want to lose out and started to suck on the fingers on Bellas other hand as well. Come on, dont just stay there. Im sure you all know what to do by now. If you dont, I will have to teach you one by one. Although the remaining four dragon princesses were extremely embarrassed as they watched the ridiculous scene in front of them, they wanted to avoid any hardcore special punishments. The four of them inched over carefully, lowered their bodies as they began to massage Bellas legs and feet with their tongues with the Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the Golden Dragon Princess Laceman on one side and the Fire Dragon Princess Sulliman and the Ice Dragon Princess Mavis on the other. Bella, that experienced lily demoness, was probably the only one who would be so extravagant to use dragon princesses to worship her feet. The more time the dragon princesses spent having intimate contact with Bella, the easier they would be influenced and be corrupted. In fact, they were fully aware of that. Every time they were intimate, Bella would unintentionally transfer some of her dark energy into their bodies through skin-on-skin contact and kisses. However, this knowledge was useless. There was no way they could escape as their fate was to remain imprisoned at Bellas side for the rest of their lives. Mmm that feels good. I want to gather more information on dragon princesses. Im sure youre not the only ones. After all, I am a Dragon Knight and I can never have enough steeds. By the way, you shall not participate in any of the Dragon Knight evaluation ceremonies in the future. You have a mistress now and are no longer ownerless steeds. I know the Dragon Race would never agree to this. However, I dont care. At most I will No Mistress Bella, I we can do anything you want us to do. Please dont do anything to my people. I beg of you. Hetivil, youre finally willing to call me Mistress. How rare. From now on, you shall not address me in any other way. As for your request, I will have to make my decision based on your performance and it depends if you could please me or not. The dragon princesses were completely disgusted at Bellas shameless comments. This Dragon Knight was in a league of her own. Such Dragon Knights who treated their steeds in such a manner used to only exist in the legends. However, once she detected that Bella had malicious intentions against the Dragon Race, Princess Hetivil quickly intervened and begged her to give up on that thought. The depths of Bellas hidden powers were unknown, which meant that she was much scarier than the Twelve Demon Kings who had nearly wiped out the Dragon Race more than ten thousand years ago. To protect the Dragon Race, it did not seem like a bad idea to give herself to Bella. Although Bella was clearly evil, she did not treat the girls poorly or had a habit of physical torture. Back then, the Twelve Demon Kings had a cruel streak and enjoyed torturing their enemies. Anyone who was captured would be tortured to the point where they were unrecognizable. In comparison, Bella seemed rather acceptable. Without realizing it, Princess Hetivil and the other dragon princesses were getting used to Bellas bullying. Once it became a habit, they would truly go crooked. Honorable Sister Bella, Im coming in. Are you busy? Its fine, come on in, Goddess Saldina. How is the analysis My Goddess, the way that youre walking are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Erm, Im fine, really. Please believe me, theres nothing wrong at all. The two Radiant Popes and the six dragon princesses were all frozen in place. They stared in shock at the person who just walked in. The nun who was fully dressed in black habits was the Goddess of Light who had been missing for more than ten thousand years. There was no mistake; the Goddess aura was unmistakable. As the two Radiant Popes had seen the Goddess of Light before and got so excited that they wanted to speak with her. However, they caught themselves as they remembered that their current state was too it would be best for them to remain silent for now. Fortunately, the Goddess of Light was now blind and could only tell if anyone was nearby based on her feelings. Bella had cast some forbidden magic on the Popes and princesses, which concealed their auras. At this point, the Goddess of Light had no idea that her two beloved followers, whom she had regarded as younger sisters, the first generation Radiant Pope Goldsmith and the fifth generation Radiant Pope Roxanne, were being bullied right in front of her. Once they confirmed that the Goddess of Light Saldina had temporarily gone blind, the Popes and princesses around the throne heaved a sigh of relief. Most of them would rather die than to have the Goddess of Light actually be a witness to their current state. As followers of the Radiant Church, it was far too humiliating for them to be bullied to the point of pure ecstasy by a Demon King. However, since Bella was present, it was unknown if they would succeed if they were to attempt to kill themselves. Furthermore, some of them had already fallen and even had the horrifying thought that if Bella were to push the Goddess of Light Saldina, they would all be in the same boat as the problem of betrayal would not exist anymore. The Goddess of Light Saldina was not in a good position either. Bella had been engaging in her erotic activities in front of her holy sculpture. Although she was blind, she could still hear the strange moans coming from the beautiful girls. When she entered the room, she was walking strangely as she was feeling some unusual sensations. However, it did not seem appropriate for her to explain anything to Bella. Otherwise, it would ruin her image as the Goddess of Light. Bella pretended that she was oblivious and continued to chat with the Goddess of Light as she played with the Popes and dragon princesses. They were terrified that the Goddess of Light would realize that they were present and did not dare to make a single sound. The sight of those beauties biting their lips and resisting the urge to make any noise was wonderful to Bella. I have already opened the sealed box that you had given me. However, Im not too familiar with the Dragon Races script that was on it. It appears to be the records of some unknown location. Ive also brought the strange key inside the box. I shall leave it here. Thank you for your trouble, Your Holiness. Would you like to stay and chat? No, thank you. My bottom I mean, my body doesnt feel too good. I shall not stay any longer. By the way, if you get the chance, please remind the people of the Radiant Church that there seems to be activity coming from many Demon Kings in the eastern region of the Human continent. CH 423 The sealed box Bella obtained from Fallen Angel Monarch Jasmine contained a secret key of the Dragon Race. There was ancient dragon text on top of the box that neither did she nor the several dragon princesses around recognized. However, the one thing she didnt lack by her side was dragon beauties. After getting Goddess of Light Saldina out of the way, Bella used contract magic to summon the other dragon beauties over to ask questions. Even though Bella was tempted to just push down Goddess of Light Saldina in front of the Radiant Pope and the other dragon princesses, it would cause the last of their faith to collapse. However, considering the stronger God Race Princess Goddess Suzia was also staying at St. Michaels Cathedral, it was better to deal with her first before. There would be less to worry about. Besides, the Goddess of Light was temporarily blind, and it was no fun to push her down like that. Bella summoned the remaining demonic and other dragon type beauties, Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorothea, Sea Demonic Dragon Amybeth, Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal, Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess Bess, and Gem Dragon Queen Lolifel. When they saw the erotic scene on the throne, the beauties looked shocked for a moment, but they quickly calmed down since they had already tried much more humiliating things. What Bella was currently doing wasnt super erotic anyway; it was still within an acceptable region. There were also the dragons outside of specification, Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. Everyone became much quieter when these two dragon girls appeared. After all, the strength gap was humongous, so they had higher speaking rights here. Despite their loli appearances, they were the strongest. Sometimes, figures and strengths really were disproportionate. The dragon princesses forgot their shame for a moment. The strength of those demonic and exotic dragons was truly over the top. When it came to a six vs. six fight, other than Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil, who could hold on for a bit, the other five would quickly lose. There was indeed a large disparity between them. What surprised them even more was that these demonic and exotic dragons were the same as themThey were all Bellas belongings. It seemed like this demoness who apparently only knew erotic things was actually hiding a lot of secrets. There you are. I have a box here. You Wait. I think you guys should do the same as them; otherwise, they might have to find a hole to crawl into. Mistress Bella, then, should we also Hm, Lolita, you and Euphenisia dont have to. You two are pretty enough just like this. Under Bellas wicked commands, the demonic and exotic dragon beauties removed the armors and clothes without hesitation and walked a short distance before Bella. Then, they sat in a kneeling position and awaited her instructions. Bella currently had six dragon princesses serving her right now. Even if they wanted to serve her, there was no space. Compared to the fearful and shy expressions on those dragon princesses, these demonic and exotic dragon beauties were much bolder, their expressions mostly submissive. They had already been bullied by Bella many times. Even if they werent used to it at first, they had long been bullied into submission. Now, they didnt need any verbal commands from Bella. Just one look was enough for them to know what to do. Lolita and Euphenisia didnt have to take off their clothes. Both of them had enough strength to 1v12 anyone here, even defeating them instantly. It wasnt that Bella didnt have any evil thoughts about them; she just thought that it was better to leave them for the last before eating them up. Only Lolita and Euphenisia were able to understand the ancient dragon text on the box. They had some caution on their faces as if they had discovered some amazing secret. Mistress Bella, this should be the key to the Cursed Land. I didnt think that she would come to this dimension too Euphenisia, when was the last time you saw that girl? Its been a long time. I dont remember how long anymore. However, wasnt she sealed by one of those Saviors? Thats only a rumor. The guys in the Savior Camp might not be able to defeat her even if they were one of the Fates. They just tricked her into a sealed place and locked the doors on her. But why is the exit in this dimension? How strange. It should be in a different dimension instead. Bella finally understood the keys purpose after listening to them. The Cursed Land was the place where the Savior Camp sealed all sorts of traitors. The strongest deviant there should be the existence known as the Cursed Dragon. No one knew of the Cursed Dragons origins, but according to rumors, she was on the same level as Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. She was created and summoned by the Savior Camp for the sake of fighting these two evil dragon lolis. However, due to the Cursed Dragons terrifying strength, the Savior Camp eventually tricked her into the Cursed Land, sealing her there. Then, the key to the entrance was also secretly hidden away. Who knew how it ended up in the hands of Fallen Angel Jasmine, and Bella forgot to ask about it when she bought the box. Now, buying a dangerous key with a couple hundred thousand gold coins really felt like a huge loss. Bella, the entrance should appear in a certain region east of this continent. Based on whats recorded on the box, you should take note. Also, I believe the key you have is a replica. This isnt the original key. There are several replicas. How troublesome. If any one of those active Twelve Demon Kings gets their hands on the replicas, that would be annoying. The monsters in the sealed region shouldnt be much weaker than the demonic beings of the abyss. Never mind, well think about it next time. Lets focus on the fun things now. Lolita, you and Euphenisia give them a hand. Dont let anyone come in and interrupt before tomorrow morning. If its Lisha, Kriss, and the others, just inform me. Ill give you guys candy as a reward tomorrow. Bella got the two curious lolis to go and began enjoying herself. The matter of the Cursed Key was also not in her mind for the time being. Now, it was better for her to enjoy the service of the dragon princesses. As the door closed, Radiant Holy Dragon Princess Hetivil and the others wholly surrendered. Afterward, none of them could quite remember the strange things that happened. By the time they recovered their senses, they couldnt even be clear of who they were embracing anymore. They would get intimate with whoever they could get their hands on, whether they were a dragon princess, a demonic dragon, or an exotic dragon. These rotten acts continued until the next morning. When the sun shone in and illuminated the hall, Bella finally got up from the pile of beautiful ladies. The fair and delicate bodies shimmered alluringly under the reflection of the sunlight. To Bella, they were her exclusive mounts, and she would at most share them with Lisha and her other girl friends. Yesterday was wild. For the completely immoral Bella, she would directly have the dragon princesses embrace and make out with the demonic and exotic dragons. The two sides were already burning with passion and could not refuse her orders at all. They could only sink deeper and deeper into the lily abyss. Right now, other than Radiant Holy Dragon Hetivil, who hadnt completely fallen, the other five dragon princesses were ticked off the list. Still, it was only a matter of time before Hetivil fell. The five dragon princesses would pull her down no matter what. When Bella looked at the throne and saw the sleeping Radiant Pope Goldsmith and Roxanne, a wicked expression appeared on her face. She had finally gotten to experience bullying the Radiant Pope, the most important subordinate of the Goddess of Light. That was a different experience. She went over to the two popes and gave them a light slap with her evil hands. The sounds of her palm were crisp. The two Radiant Popes, who were slapped on the butt, were forced to open their eyes at the strange and numb feeling. Time to get up, lazy kittens. Doesnt the Radiant Church have to get up early every morning to pray? Youre about to be late. Both Goldsmith and Roxanne looked ashamed, and their cheeks were so red that they almost burned. They couldnt get up because the naughty Bella had almost bullied them to the point of breaking last night. Right now, they were still numb and had no strength in their legs. Wasnt she just making it hard for them on purpose, telling them to get up? But they didnt even have the strength to speak right now. Fortunately, Bella was considerate to these human beauties. She let them rest just as it was about to be too much for them. But those dragon beauties didnt have it as easy. The two of them saw with their own eyes how Bella had tormented those dragon beauties until they had broken expressions on their faces before stopping. That was the difference between a dragon beauty and a human. For dragons, you had to strip them of all their strength before they would fully acknowledge you as their master. Alright, Im not going to tease you guys anymore. When Im off to the Aldridge Empire, Ill leave St. Michaels Cathedral in your hands. Help me take care of those two goddesses well. Right, dont you get any funny ideas. I can come back to see you girls any time with teleportation. You also have very strong Demonic Beings dedicated to protecting your safety. After she was done talking to them, Bella kissed each of the beautiful girls present and left. Even though she didnt think the two Radiant Popes would dare to escape, it was necessary to set them straight as a precaution. With her hobby of collecting beautiful girls, there was no way Bella would ever allow her belongings to escape from her. Outside the door, Bella saw Lolita and Euphenisia snuggled up and sleeping with their heads against each other. These two terrifying lolitas who didnt really like each other could still be quite harmonious when they were quiet. Bella couldnt bear to wake them up, so she quietly went over to them. At Lolitas side, she discovered a magical letter from the Angelos Duchy. This magical letter had arrived last night. However, Lolita could feel that Bella wouldnt want anyone to disturb her fun, so she just kept it without sending it in. But after Bella woke up today, she realized this was an urgent letter. She quickly opened it and began reading. As it turned out, the letter was written by Dragon Mage Grand Duke Baizes deputy, the second-in-command of Bellas false identity, the Angelos Duchys Marquess Karoluna. According to the letter, the Aldridge Empire had temporarily banned the use of magical teleportation arrays in the entire country and would support magical trains instead. The exact reason was unknown, and the empire was unwilling to reveal it. Karoluna was still in the middle of investigating it. However, something big must have happened, as the Emperor himself passed a secret decree to every noble above the rank of duke, allowing them to more than double the size of their regular private armies. These were measures taken only before an imminent war. The Emperor did not want his nobles to be able to compete with him in terms of military power. Therefore, it must be quite an emergency for him to let the nobles quickly expand their armies. The reason was still unknown at the moment, but Bellas plan to teleport was foiled. Due to this temporary policy, the students and mentors of the Olsylvia Academy could only arrive at Dolan, the teleportation center on the Aldridge Empires border, just like the other twelve academies. They could then take a magic train from Dolan to the city of the competition, the eastern coastal city of Oldrango. The students of Olsylvia Academy departed earlier, while the next door art school Antoinette Academy and Alessandra Academy only left the next day. They were busy preparing the transportation fee for teleporting to Dolan City. Since the Rose Society had paid the teleportation fee in advance for the Olsylvia Academy, they became the first to reach Dolan City. Dolan City, a border town and teleportation center of the Aldridge Empire, was the origin of the first magic train of the Nation of Arcana. The magic trains design was sold to them several thousand years ago by the Manasvir Empires empress, transmigrator Manya Felan. After the alteration of their mages, it had been transformed into an Other world version of a magic train and railroad. Compared to the magical teleportation array, the cost to create a magical train was much lower. Although it also required the use of a demonic beast core as an energy source, the required materials were much cheaper than the magical teleportation array. Due to how proud mages were, however, they would rather use the costlier magical teleportation array than the cheap magic train in order to maintain their noble status, as they believed the latter would lower them. Therefore, magic trains were mainly used to transport large cargo and foreigners. The Aldridge Empires own citizens did not want to use the magic train. Who knew what Empress Manya Felan, who had transferred the technology over to them in the first place, would think if she knew about this. If it werent for the Manasvir Empires lack of magical materials, she would have made it herself. Why would she sell it to the Nation of Arcana! When they arrived at Dolan City, they noticed that the atmosphere surrounding it was a little off. There were many people in the city, but strangely enough, all the stores near the magic train station were closed. Even pedestrians were sparse. It was as if the citys residents were deliberately avoiding the magic train station. It was daytime, so all the more odd for the magic train station to be so quiet. This city was famous for the magic train station, so something must be wrong for it to be this silent. Bella, I think I smell a curse. Its right there at the station. I sense a lot of resentment! You felt it too, Elaine? Why dont we have your Big Sister Isaman and the Radiant Churchs students do a purification ceremony? No need, Bella. The source of the curse isnt here. We might end up alerting someone if they cleanse it. At the entrance of the magic train station, Bella stopped in her tracks. She asked the girls to stay put, as well. This time, out of her suggestion, the Olsylvia Academys students were divided into two groups of boys and girls. The boys were led by Dragon Knight Sean and Dragon Knight Copperfield, with the other male Saviors as their deputies. The girls were led by Chief President Angelia and President Isaman. However, it was actually Bella who was in charge. Based on the ladies first agreement, the girls set off first. The boys would wait until the girls were done before hitting the road. When Bella arrived at the station, she only brought her little sister Lisha, Princess Kriss, and Marionette Master Elaine to explore the area first. She felt that something was seriously wrong with this magic train station, so it was better for her to go survey the place herself. Some of the citys residents threw sympathetic looks at the girls, as if they were seeing off the deceased. Bella felt uncomfortable, and when she tried to ask, the onlookers quickly hid away and disappeared. Seriously, if you didnt want to talk about it, then avoid piquing someones curiosity. When they entered the empty station, Bella and the others were a bit confused. The station was dusty and looked as if it had been abandoned for a long time. Many of the cargo-transporting magic trains were just left in their original places, not moving at all. A depressing atmosphere pressed down on them in the station, and even Bella, who was not good at magic, could sense the presence of a curse. Not a single worker of the magic train station could be seen. This manager was seriously something else, turning an Other world magic train station into an abandoned station after a zombie attack in an apocalyptic blockbusterwhat a talent. Many of the magical trains on the tracks had sharp bloody handprints on the windows. It looked like something had been clawing at them. Little Sister Lisha, dont these handprints look like they came right out of a movie? I didnt think Wait, Bella. Dont touch that train. Those Those are real. Uh, what are you saying, Elaine? Seriously, can this train be Bella was just about to touch the coach, but she didnt expect Marionette Master Elaine to find a problem with it and come to stop her. Faced with Bellas puzzled look, Elaine didnt explain too much. She just took out a bottle of spirit dust, sprinkling it onto the window. In that instant, Bella saw a bunch of distorted faces materializing on the window. This train has been attacked by malicious spirits. Look at the sign there. This first train isnt for us; its for the Antoinette Academy. Arent they hurting people here? Whats the Aldridge Empire doing, shutting off magical teleportation arrays and arranging such problematic trains? CH 424 At the Aldridge Empires important border transportation point, Dolan City, at Nelon Magic Train Station. The girls from Olsylvia Academy did not head in for now due to the strange atmosphere surrounding the train station. Bella, Lisha, Kriss, and Marionette Master Elaine were currently exploring the spooky train station. For safety reasons, Bella had the other three Renegades who are waiting for orders outside, Mage Ariel, Priest Isaman, and Assassin Noreya come with as well. Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia are still at St. Michaels Cathedral, looking after the rest of the dragon beauties, so they were temporarily unavailable to come. Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia were with the two Chaos Bringers, Noesha and Betty, at the girls base camp, so the strongest forces Bella could deploy at the moment were only the six Renegades. Nelun Train Station looks as if it had been abandoned for quite some time. While surveying it, they had a distinct impression that it was like one of those haunted train stations on Earth. There were broken run-down bits everywhere. The magic trains themselves were covered in bloody scratch marks, and under the spirit powder, you could see all kinds of fearful and distorted faces on the windows. This place must be cursed. Based on the plate of the train plate, the first magic train to depart was the magic train arranged for the Antoinette Academy, not Olsylvia Academy, mainly because Bella and the others had prepared funds in advance to teleport directly with magic teleportation arrays, and that was why they arrived before the other academies. A blush of cold wind blew past them at the station. Even though Demon Gods and Renegades were unaffected by curses, as transmigrators at heart, the scene in the train station looked too much like the haunted train stations on Earth so it gave them all chills inside. Exercising her full right as a little sister, Lisha went right up to Bella and took her hand. The rest of the Renegades could only watch as Lisha snuck away yet could only pretend to have seen nothing. Everyone had their separate tasks. Marionette Master Elaine was in a group with Priest Isaman, and they were in charge of figuring out the nature of the curse here. Swordsman Kriss and Assassin Noreya were in charge of checking if any live people were at the train station. Meanwhile, Bella, Lisha, and Mage Ariel were in charge of backup support. Bella, this curse is not from this world. President Maria and the others light magic wont be able to dispel it. I can temporarily suppress it, but the origin of the curse is not here. Its at the end of the magic train station, so its useless trying to suppress it here. The end? Isaman, isnt the end of the train station Oldrango City where the conference is supposed to be held? Unless, that place is Its possible. The curse is very strong. I wouldnt dare try the purification ritual myself if youre not here. Then do the purification ritual as soon as possible, Isaman. Remember to watch out for your big sister! Got it. SeriouslyIm a curse magic Marionette Master and I actually have to watch out for a PriestBut well youre all my important people after all. Ill try my best. Priest Isaman immediately began the purification ritual. This time, the ritual she used was different from general other world purification rituals. It was similar to the kind done by Western exorcists on Earth. Isaman took out a book that resembled a bible and a crystal clear bottle of holy water. While reciting lines from the bible, she sprinkled the holy water as she performed the purification ritual on the magic train. Marionette Master Elaine who was by Isamans side was holding a black forbidden book on guard surrounded by a dozen or so cursed puppets that were all in the forms of puppets with broken limbs. The dolls were surrounding the priest and the marionette master, and they were responsible for guarding their exorcism purification ritual. There was an otherworldly strangeness to the scene. At first glance, the image of a priest in charge of exorcising working alongside a marionette master as she controlled evil puppets was unexplainable. Kriss and Assassin Noreya soon found the stationmasters office at Nelon Train Station. There, they found the stationmaster hiding inside and shivering. The middle-aged man looked haggard and frightened as if he hadnt slept for days. When he saw someone enter, he was so scared that he nearly tried to jump out of the window to escape, but fortunately, Assassin Noreya flashed over and knocked him out. Then, she escorted him with Kriss to Bella. Dont kill me, I dont know anythingDont kill me This uncle isnt possessed, is he? Hey Isaman, let me borrow your holy water. Here. Really though, dont you have the more potent Tears of the Goddess? Bella borrowed about half a bottle of holy water and sprayed it on the man. When the holy water touched him, a burst of smoke came out of the old mans body, and then he was finally sober. When he saw the Olsylvia Academy girls around him, his worried heart finally felt at ease for the time being. Anything was fine as long as it wasnt those scary bastards. Hey mister, tell us what happened. This train station isnt rightDont shake your head yet. If you dont tell me, then Ill send you on the first train on a test drive! NoIll tell you! Those magic trainsTheyre cursed. Its better if you dont go in first. Let the Antoinette Academy students go. Stationmaster Adam of Nelon Magic Train Station has already been working here for more than a decade. In these recent years, terrifyingly strange occurrences have been happening through the entire Aldridge Empire magic railway. Magic trains that used to be in good condition often encountered all sorts of horrible and unimaginable things during the course of its operation, either encountering spirit or zombie attacks. Then, the Aldridge Empire deployed large numbers of troops to investigate the magic trains track, but they didnt notice anything off. They also secretly asked the bishop of the Radiant Church to come see, but they also did not not find any problems with the magic railway line. So to say, the magic trains were travelling into a parallel alternate dimension, so it was not known where the horrible things would happen. The first train that leaves each station each day is bound to encounter supernatural phenomenons, and there was a good chance that the subsequent magic trains wouldnt. This time, the Aldridge Empire wanted to screw over the art school that wasnt considered one of the Twelve Academies, the Antoinette Academy, so as to ensure that students of the real Twelve Academies would have a smooth trip. Since citizens of the Aldridge Empire basically relied on magic teleportation, magic trains were hardly ever used. They were only used by foreigners or for transporting cargo. Thus, these strange occurrences were kept secret. For the sake of the empire and mages images, they never dared inform the Radiant Church about this matter, nor did they dare ask the Imperial Union for help, thus the matter kept dragging on. After listening to Stationmaster Adam, Bella felt a fuzzy feeling in her heart. Isnt this a copy of one of Earths urban legends? A ghost train that suddenly drives into a parallel world, a scary deserted train station, and lingering horrific faces covering the train windows. Even though Bella could vaguely guess that it had something to do with the exit of the Cursed Land, it really was terrifying to encounter this, and she was leading an entire group full of girls. The inhabitants of the other world may not be frightened when faced with skeletons and ghosts. After all, this was within their scope of knowledge. However, things were different when it came to these horrifying scenes. The unknown is almost the most terrifying. However, Bella didnt want to just send the Antoinette Academy students to their death. There were still quite a lot of pretty girls on that side, it would be an extravagant waste to just lead them to their deaths. Stationmaster Adam, couldnt the Empire have replaced the occupants of the first train with death row prisoners or some other living creatures? Its very bad for an entire train full of students to disappear. It wont be good if word gets out that it happened. ThatThe Empire has experimented with it, to no results almost. For the past three years, many mercenaries have been sent to investigate this matter. In the end, they all disappeared. Now, those terrible demons often attack the station, so the Empire had to close off the station. So, Grand Duke Baize. Youd better not go. The Emperor gave the order that you and the Olsylvia Academys students will leave tomorrow after the Antoinette Academys students leave on the first train. Thats a good offer, but I refuse. You dont have to bother, I have my own plan. Bella rejected Stationmaster Adams suggestion without even thinking. She didnt want to sacrifice students from other academies just to make way for the girls from her own academy. Stationmaster Adam saw that she couldnt be dissuaded, so he didnt continue. Bellas current identity was that of Grand Duke Baize. The empires princess, Mage Ariel, who was with her had no comments about it either. So he, as a mere stationmaster who didnt even have a title, could only stay quiet. He can only pray in his heart now that nothing would happen to Bella and the others, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to get out of this. The magic trains route was currently freely available to be used. Bella decided to tinker with the first magic train a little, then set off. After Priest Isamans purification ritual, Bella borrowed the dolls summoned by Marionette Master Elaine to help, and soon, a newly transformed magic train was completed. In this new magic train, holy water was sprinkled all over and curtains were installed on the windows. There were also charms written by Isaman herself decorating the windows outside. In order to achieve an exorcising effect, Kriss inserted a different evil dispelling sword in each carriage to prevent malicious spirits from destroying the train. The driver and the crew of the train were all replaced with Marionette Master Elaines dolls. Bella put on doll skins on each one of them. That way, they didnt look as scary anymore. Puppet dolls are emotionless so they wouldnt feel fear. If they were controlling the train, even the scariest images would not scare them. The Olsylvia Academys girls quickly boarded the modified magic train. Even though the environment around the train station was weird and the girls all felt a little confused, the Rose Society girls in the lead didnt say anything, so they chose to trust them. As Stationmaster Adam watched on, the train slowly depared towards the seaside city of Oldrango. As the first train of the Twelve Academies to depart, Bella and the others were considered the pioneers. As soon as the magic train left the station, it immediately entered an alternate dimension. Bella, alongside Lisha and several other Renegades, gathered in the first carriage to prepare for battle. The first carriage was not covered by any black curtains nor were the doors locked out of convenience for the fight later. The end of the train was protected by Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia. Meanwhile, the center was guarded by Time Space Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty. The scene outside of the train has already changed. It was still blue skies and white clouds before departure, but the sky instantly turned dark as soon as they left the station. A number of haunting figures were looming outside. They were afraid of the spiritual talismans attached to the windows and didnt dare to wander close. This extradimensional space was filled with resentful energy. From the cabs front mirror, you could see all sorts of cliffs, abysses, deep pits, and the like. Basically a show of all things terrifying. If it was a normal driver at the front, they would have been scared witless, but the ones driving Bellas train werent normal people; they were a puppet doll. The dolls continued driving the magic train just like robots. It doesnt matter how scary the scenes are, in their perception, there were no obstacles in the scene before them. These were just normal road conditions, so they continued on as usual. Virtual illusions dont scare puppets. As soon as they got on the train, the girls received modified earphones from the Rose Society. Since their ears were plugged, they couldnt hear all the various terrifying wails coming from outside. With the black curtains covering the windows, they had no idea what sort of horrifying scenes were happening outside, so they werent bothered. After drinking the soothing tea provided by the Rose Society, most of the girls shut their eyes for a nap. Bella and the others stayed put, ready to guard the safety of the train. The malicious spirits that were besieging the train were all focused on the first compartment without the curtains. They tried to scare Bella and the others to death by making all sorts of scary faces, but Bella and the others who were already prepared continued to sit quietly, awaiting their arrival at the next station. After moving for a short while, magic trains that were running in mid-air appeared on each side of the magic train, and you could see in one of them that the passengers had all turned into skeletons while the other turned into bloody zombies. The dark empty eye sockets of the skeletons and the rotten resenting faces of the zombies were all staring at Bella and the girls. These two trains were presumably the ones that went missing before. The passengers had long ago turned into vengeful spirits. Who knows how many of such passengers there are, but thats no reason for them to drag others down with them. If not for the blessings of the holy water, then those two vengeful spirit trains would probably have come over to crush Bellas modified train between them. How pitiful. See you later, spirits! Go and get reincarnated! Bella took out a modified version of a holy water bomb and opened the window, throwing it directly at the spirit train with the zombies across from them. The holy water bomb was basically just a modified bomb where holy water was concentrated and put into an exploding ball before being thrown out and detonated. The zombie train could not dodge the bomb and it instantly exploded as it hit, splitting the train down the middle and burning to the ground. The holy water inside of the ball was mixed together by Priest Isaman herself. It was different from the ones from the Radiant Church. If someone else from the Radiant Church was to take her place, then they wouldnt have been able to purify the spirits in this other dimension. The skeleton train on the other side could see that things werent going the right way and was just about to turn around and leave, but it was caught in Marionette Master Elaines puppet threads. Then, it was hit by several holy water bombs and was blasted into dust. In the blink of an eye, two terrifying vengeful trains retired from the stage. With the deterrence of the holy water bombs, Bella and the girls did not encounter any further ghost trains approaching them along the way. Bella, why havent we encountered the legendary deserted haunted station? I want to see it. Elaine, your interests really areI think theyre afraid so they dont dare to show up anymore. We still have to hurry to Oldrango City so lets check that station out next time. Ariel, how are the preparations going? Done, Im ready to go. Just because this parallel dimension wasnt doing anything didnt mean that Bella would let them go. With Mage Ariels help, they opened the gate of the Abyss and connected this dimension with the Dark Abyss. A large number of Abyssal Demonic Beings will follow it into this dimension, and because of the invasion, it was impossible for this dimension to connect with the human continent for the time being. Then, the magic trains that set off in the future wont step into this terrifying space by mistake anymore. Soon, blood red clouds appeared in the originally dark skies. This was a sign of the Abyss Demonic Beings invasion. When Bellas train leaves, this place will turn into a battlefield for the Abyss Demonic Beings and the vengeful spirits of this dimension to fight it out. Using Abyssal Demonic Beings to invade the other dimension isnt the best way to solve the problem, but it was the most direct and most effective way. Once the black curtains of the train were pulled, the girls saw only blue skies as far as the eye could see, as well as the beautiful scenery of the Aldridge Empires border town, as well as the faces of the residents who looked as if they had seen a ghost. To think that a magic train set out at this time could actually travel unscathedSomehow, that scary urban legend did not come true this time. Big Sister Bella, that was really scary. Good thing those scary guys didnt climb into the train, otherwise Dont lie, Little Sister Lisha. I saw how you were smiling when you threw the bomb. How could you be scared? Big Sister Kriss, youre a meanie! Cant you let me act cute with Big Sister Bella a little? Oh yeah, Big Sister Bella. I felt the aura of a dragon in that dimension earlier. Bella wasnt surprised. The reason that the train entered the other dimension was really because of the abnormalities with the Cursed Lands entrance. Someone tried to open the Cursed Lands gates at least three years ago to set free the Cursed Dragon as well as the other cursed beings inside, but failed, maybe due to his key not being an original or something else, but it was hard to confirm that now. CH 425 Oldrango, the Aldridge Empires resort town, the largest holiday destination in the Eastern Human Continent. If one included the islands at sea, the entire city was bigger than the capital of the Aldridge Empire, about as large as the capital of the richest Human Empire in the center of the continent, Macnadix City. The whole of Oldrango was divided into two parts, namely, the coastal resort area, as well as the cluster of islands not too far from the city. The center island, Oni Island, was supposedly the largest artificial island on the Human Continent. Bellas first impression of Oldrango was how it seemed to be the Other Worlds version of Dubai. The cluster of islands was created by mages using arcana land reclamation. Although the buildings werent as luxurious as the ones in the Manasvir Empire, they were obviously more elegant. When Bella and the others alighted from the magic train, the greeting officials of the Aldridge Empire were surprised. According to the schedule, the ones who were meant to arrive were the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races or the Antoinette Academy, which narrowly escaped the horrifying city, not the third train that carried the students of Olsylvia Academy. Can you arrange accommodation for us? We set off early, and the boys are still behind! Right away, Duchess Baize. Did you encounter anything strange along the way? No, the scenery was beautiful. Whats the matter? Does the magic train hide some sort of secret? No its just a casual question. You dont have to take it to heart. Chancellor Kirton of Oldrango was in charge of receiving Bella. Kirton himself was an ice magister. However, despite his identity, he was very respectful towards Bella, as she was now using her false identity, Duchess Baize, a Dragon Mage. Since she hadnt received an examination, Bella was still a mage who was considered a level below the magisters. However, her ability to summon dragons surpassed the mages, hence the careful treatment from Kirton. Bella sized up the reception party and couldnt help feeling disappointed. The officials sent by the Aldridge Empire were all old men like Kirton. Although they were great mages, they were about as boring as the old teachers of the magic courses at the Olsylvia Academy. It wasnt difficult for them to send a beautiful girl. Bella had learned from Princess Ariel that the Aldridge Empire had quite a few princesses, no less than the Manasvir Empire. Aside from the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie, and Second Princess Aslan from the academy next door with whom Bella had her way, there were several other princesses. She certainly wouldnt mind receiving any one of them! Kirton had no idea that Bellas evil thoughts had extended to the imperial princesses. According to the reception planned, he led the girls from Olsylvia Academy to the Hayden Resort for the time being. Following the itinerary, after all the students from the twelve academies had arrived in the city of Oldrango, they would take the big ship out to Oni Island at sea. The exchange tournament between the twelve academies would be held there this year. They could have originally used a teleportation array to transfer to Oni Island. But since the teleportation array was temporarily sealed because of a policy change, they had to take a boat instead. Bella had no problem with this arrangement. Her only dissatisfaction was Kirtons unwillingness to disclose the reason. Even if Bella ordered him by borrowing Ariels status as a princess to pressure him, Kirton still refused to do so. If this guy had participated in the revolution, he would certainly be a qualified secret party member. The weather in the coastal city of Oldrango was hot. Summer seemed to have arrived ahead of schedule. One could feel the heat waves when walking outdoors in broad daylight. As soon as they checked into the Hayden Resort, the girls didnt want to leave. Why would they run out and bask in the sun on a hot day when they could stay in the magically cooled room? On the other hand, Bella was very interested in exploring the city. She changed into a black mage robe and followed Mage Ariel, Princess Eveny, and Princess Effie out shopping as Duchess Baize. The imperial princesses were certainly familiar with the city. Since Ariel had never been out here, only Princess Eveny and Princess Effie, who often traveled, were familiar with the place. They had been bullied into submission by Bella. At her request, they agreed to be her guide without the slightest hesitation, even giving up their precious meditation time. The girls caught everyones attention as they roamed the streets of Oldrango City. After all, the Duchess was strolling with three princesses without any guards. Contrary to other empires where the safety of these princesses couldnt be guaranteed, the Aldridge Empire was a nation of mages. Even the lowest level mage apprentices earned more than civilians. Those above mage apprentices had a fixed income, and the union also distributed enough income for their support themselves. Therefore, the nation was safe and secure because no citizen would rob and commit crimes. The criminals in the Aldridge Empire were basically immigrants from other empires. Since they couldnt practice magic, many people went astray after living in poverty. This was also one of the reasons why the arcana nation looked down on visitors from other empires. In their eyes, immigrants were potential criminals. The Aldridge Empire tried several times to issue orders prohibiting foreigners from entering the country, but these orders werent successful under the Imperial Unions boycott. Unfortunately, the Aldridge Empire was full of mages with almost zero agricultural foundations. Thus, they only produced magic artifacts. Many items had to be imported from other empires. Every time these haughty mages wanted to announce a ban on entry, the Gabriel Empire, the nation of swordsmen in the south, threatened to suspend food exports, while the Manasvir Empire would issue a decision to stop the import of magic products. Every time these two empires spoke, the Aldridge Empire could only listen. Food imports and magic props exports were related to the stability and prosperity of the empire. In the face of reality, these mages had to keep their proud heads lowered and shut up. Although there would be similar orders from time to time in the future, they would certainly be thwarted by other empires. In Bellas opinion, although these mages were arrogant on the surface, once pushed, they were gentler than the holy maidens of the Radiant Church. The Eight Chapters of Olsylvia Academys Magic Department were all like this. Before they met Bella, they were proud and never looked at non-magic professions, but after meeting her, they became incredibly gentle. Without much of a choice, Bella had to go shopping. Thermal underwear was the rage in this Other World. Although aristocratic ladies played by the sea, they wore dresses and soaked their bare feet in the water. None of them wore even the most basic sleeveless swimsuit, let alone bikinis. Bella thought that a beach without swimsuits and bikinis couldnt be called a beach at all. Previously, the girls would wear thermal underwear as swimsuits in swimming pools. Under Bellas guidance and various evil means, her girlfriends and the girls around her began to wear bikinis. It wasnt practical to head to the beach now since Bella didnt want the Rose Society girls showing off their beautiful bodies to the residents of Oldrango. Only when they arrived at Oni Island would she consider a swimwear party. Aside from the Olsylvia Academy, Bella had a secret relationship with the Student Union Presidents of half of the twelve human academies. In fact, her real opponent in this tournament was the Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races. The other academies basically posed no threat. Bella and the girls were walking down Frida Street, the largest commercial street in Oldrango. Because of the heatwave, there werent many pedestrians at the moment. Bella and Mage Ariel possessed darkness properties. Their bodies had very low sensitivity to heat, so they wouldnt sweat no matter how much they basked in the sun. However, the opposite was true for Princess Eveny and Princess Effie. Bella, its too hot. Shall we stop at a cafe? Sure, Princess Eveny. Lead the way! Considering their status, shops along the street were very attentive to Bella and her party. Ordinarily, these storekeepers didnt even look at foreign tourists, completely different from their present enthusiasm. Xenophobia was very serious in the Arcana nation. The goods in the stores were sold at the original price to the natives, but foreigners would have to pay more than double. Honorable Duchess Baize, our latest master-level Dark Mage robes, Dark Dawn, looks better than your current mage robes. For you, its half the usual price. Are you interested? Princess Eveny, if you purchase the latest Great Sage Scepter, you will receive the entire Great Sage outfit along with it. Princess Effie, our magic bible is on discount. Buy two get one free, and for a limited time only, buy ten copies and get a super magic crystal ball for free. Along the way, they passed many enthusiastic vendors who promoted magic artifacts. The Aldridge Empire was rich in these items, so the price was extremely low. This was equivalent to gasoline in oil-rich countries on earth being cheaper than water. The expensive magic artifacts sold in other empires were priced ridiculously low here. The Great Sage Scepter cost tens of thousands of gold coins in other empires, but it was less than a thousand gold coins here, a price difference of more than ten times. Originally, tens of thousands of gold coins could only buy one a full set of Great Sage suits, which was included as a free gift here. The latest master-level Dark Mage robes, Dark Dawn, sold for over six hundred gold coins, with a discount of three hundred gold coins. Even the most expensive magic bible was ridiculously cheap herea few gold coins per copy. Gold coins werent hard to earn for mages. The empires magic artifacts were sold steeply elsewhere, mainly to fool mages from other empires into buying them. Mages from the Aldridge Empire had a high opinion of themselves. They only regarded their own kind as orthodox mages, while those from other empires were considered heretics. Hence, the exorbitant prices elsewhere werent unreasonable. Since Bella was with several princesses, these magic artifacts dealers didnt dare fool her. The Aldridge Empire never made it clear whether or not Bella was born here, and there were many who doubted her identity. Bella dismissed the sales promoters and gently held Princess Ariels hand to comfort her. Princess Ariel wore a black cloak to hide her identity. It was rumored that she was still an ugly princess, so these vendors were unwilling to approach her, even if she was a princess. However, Ariel wasnt upset. It didnt matter if others thought her ugly, as long as Bella was good to her. Her beauty should only be seen by Bella and her close friends. Ariel, these vendors know nothing. Dont mind them. Bella, you dont have to comfort me. Im not so fragile. Take us to the cafe. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie no longer rejected Ariel as much. After seeing Ariels far more beautiful hands, they suspected that the rumors about her were fake. Unfortunately, Bella and Ariel hadnt revealed anything yet, and it wasnt appropriate for them to bring it up. Princess Eveny and Princess Effie could only keep their thoughts to themselves, pretending they didnt know how beautiful Princess Ariel really was. There were many cafes along Frida Street. Bella and the girls chose a cafe selling special ice creams. The cafe was called Ice Love Song, famous for its couple crepes. However, there were few couples in the store. Welcome! Oh, Princess Eveny, its you. What a rare occasion! Table for? Are you waiting for your boyfriend? What nonsense. Its just four of us. We dont have boyfriends. Dont listen to her nonsense, Duchess Baize Um, Bella, whats wrong with you? No, its all right, Princess Eveny. Lead the way! The patrons of Ice Love Song were usually couples. As soon as the waitress noticed Princess Eveny, she assumed she was here with her boyfriend. She couldnt help teasing her in the spirit of gossip. This frightened Princess Eveny and Princess Effie, who immediately interrupted the waitresss wild imagination. Bella was present. If she misunderstood, there would be all sorts of shameful games for them to experience. Bella didnt care about the waitresss teasing. As soon as she entered the cafe, she found something was wrong. She was scanned by something similar to radio waves. Princess Ariel, who was holding Bellas hand, was also aware of the abnormality. She secretly clenched her hand, while Princess Effie and Princess Eveny were completely oblivious. Unlike Bella and Ariel, they were native inhabitants of the Other World. Whats the matter, Ariel? Do you feel something? Mistress Bella, you cant see anything in your Demon King state now. But you dont have to change into your Demon God form. Ill use collective magic. After a round of telepathic communication, Bella acquired part of Renegade Ariels abilities. This time, her eyes could finally see where the source of abnormality within the cafe was. Among the few diners here, two men and two women sitting at one table aroused Bellas vigilance. All four of them wore mage apprentice robes with a certain human academys insignia on their chests. From everyone elses perspective, they appeared completely normal, like any mage apprentice. However, their true identities were exposed to Bella in her Quasi-Demon God state. There were several virtual screen-like objects on the top, front, and back of their heads. The screens resembled the menu page on certain VR games. However, this wasnt a VR game menu page, but a unique golden finger belonging to the Savior system, a plug-in menu which provided them with various artifacts and tasks as well as helped them collect data of the Other World residents. The uncomfortable staticky sensation Bella felt was due to being scanned by their plug-in system. Demon Kings couldnt see the Saviors system, but it was different for Demon Gods. It seemed the Saviors system wasnt as strong as those natural plug-ins. As long as they were cut off from their system, one could easily crush them. As Bella secretly observed the Saviors, these Saviors blankly stared at the information displayed on their system. The omnipotent system capable of scanning any native resident of the Other World actually showed a bunch of question marks after scanning Bella and Ariel. They couldnt even tell the specific camp. The information on Ariel showed a combination of the Savior and Darkness Camp. Bella was even more strange. The information on her camp was a complete mess. The system couldnt confirm anything at all. CH 426 The seaside resort city of Aldridge Empire, Oldrango Bella and the others, who had come to escape from the summer heat, met the four Saviors of the Savior Camp at the cold drink shop, Ice Love Song, located at the Frida Block on the First Commercial Street. The opponent was a system-type Savior. On Bellas side, only she and Renegade Ariel could fight. First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny and Third Chapter of Taboo Effie couldnt join this battle, and Bella also didnt want to involve them in the conflict between the World Destructors and the Saviors for the time being. Bella hadnt planned on fighting the Saviors in the city, but since they had met each other, the other party wouldnt let her go easily. Bella could actually see the system interface of those Saviors. Ariel and her data were being analyzed on it. Bella couldnt tolerate this. This system could analyze the data of residents of this world. Wasnt this a disguised form of breach in privacy? Bella secretly sent a magic message to Assassin Noreya, asking her to sneak over here and prepare for a team fight. Afterward, Bella, holding Ariels hand and talking to the other two princesses of the magic empire, came to a nearby chair and sat down; there was no change in her expression or her voice. Princess Eveny ordered a fruit pudding for everyone as a desert to escape the heat. The system-type Saviors were also feeling embarrassed. This was the first time they were facing a situation where the system was unable to identify the other party. Usually, they must report it to the Saviors base camp so that the Fates could analyze the data and check the origins of that guy. The problem was that a friendly message prompt was flashing on Bella, which put the Saviors in a dilemma. Wouldnt it turn into a horrible mess if this person happened to be on their side? Bella, Noreya is already here. Shes so fast, arriving in no time. I wonder if shes an assassin or a space-time mage. Its nothing! She should be waiting for me outside. Ariel, you stay and protect your two sisters here. Ill lead them out. Understood, Bella, be careful! There should be more of these Saviors. The system-type Saviors are more disgusting than traditional ones; they are more deceitful. After Bella and Ariel exchanged spirit messages, they immediately prepared to part ways. While the Saviors hadnt figured out how to act, Bella had already planned to attack the enemy first and make a decisive move. The conflict between the Savior and the world destroyers had reached the point where they would kill each other without reason. Moreover, the system-type Saviors could only be regarded as minions in the Savior camp. Even if they were killed by the world destroyers or chaos bringers, it would not evolve into any grievance or hatred. They would automatically be sent back to the world they had traveled from and undergo a new round of reincarnation. Thus, one would not bear too much guilt in killing them. Well, you guys go on. I feel a little sick. I need to go to the bathroom. Bella, whats wrong? How about I come with you? I know where the bathroom is. I think its better for me to go with her. Sister Eveny, you are a princess. It might not be a good idea to walk around. It will just confuse the shopkeeper. Well, Effie, you will love to be with her, wont you? Listen to me, Sister Eveny, Sister Effey. Will you stop fighting? You both are blushing. Those who dont know would think that you guys are fighting for her attention Bella has feet. She can go by herself. None of you are going. You will be staying with this sister for a while! Bella took a few bites of the fruit pudding before leaving with an upset stomach. Ariel stepped forward to stop Princess Eveny and Effie, who were about to follow her out of concern. The two princesses were quite curious about the cold drinks provided by the Ice Love Song. Their quality was guaranteed, after all, and none of the customers had complained over so many years. Even if there was a problem with the cold drinks, the four of them were eating the same thing. There was no reason for Bella to get sick. Bella was still a devil king. A devil king getting food poisoning would be too far fetched. However, Ariel had already intervened, her words forcing them to retake their seats. Their faces were a little red, and both of them had their heads lowered. They dared not look straight at Ariel. Her words might have hit the mark. Noticing Bella leave, the system-type Saviors reacted quickly. They couldnt let a suspicious person leave. In light of the fact that Bella was a girl and she had just stated that she was going to the bathroom in a loud voice, the system-type Saviors decided to split their forces. The two female Saviors would follow Bella while the males would continue keeping an eye on Princess Ariel. The two female Saviors could be considered pretty. Had it been before, Bella would have regarded them as charming and beautiful. However, now that she had seen many girls of extraordinary beauty, her standards had risen so high that they just couldnt enter Bellas vision. Bella now had a slave contract with the Renegades, allowing her to communicate with them. Assassin Noreya was lurking not far outside. Not only Noreya but Puppeteer Elaine was also here. She had come here to join in on the fun. The strength of both sides was on par now, in number to be exact; four vs. four, four system-type Saviors vs. three Renegades and one World Destructor. But the combat power of both sides was pretty unbalanced. A Renegade could easily take four alone, not to mention a World Destructor. From the beginning, the result of the battle was fixed. This was just a game where the strong bullied the weak. Bella recovered just as she exited the gates. She was merely pretending to have a stomachache, after all. She didnt hurry to the toilet. Rather, she turned to a small room on the side. The two system-type female Saviors seemed to have turned on something similar to stealth, their figures turning fuzzy. This kind of stealth function could even deceive the demon kings, as long as they didnt launch an attack. However, up against the Demon God World Destructors and the Renegades, who had separated from the Saviors camp, it was utterly useless. They could easily see through this invisibility. Moreover, Bella was the pioneer of stealth in this world. When it came to stealth, Bella was confident that she would not lose to anyone. Not only could Bella see through their invisibility, but she could also hear the whispers between the two Saviors. No wonder the system-type Saviors were called cannon fodders. Every time the World Destructors went to war with the Saviors camp on a large scale, the cannon fodders charging on the front-line were the system-type Saviors. In front of the Devil Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructors camp, their combat force was no different from ordinary planes warriors. Sometimes, it was even worse than the warriors. Once their connection with the system was interrupted, their annihilation was a matter of minutes. The two female Saviors appeared really confident. They didnt notice that Bella had spotted them long ago and was just pretending to be oblivious. Also, God knew how Assassin Noreya had escaped that cheat-type Radar System of the Saviors camp, but her figure was looming behind the two Saviors. Oblivious to the two, she was anti-tracking them. On their interface, the only suspicious and unknown target was Bella. At the end of the passage appeared Elaine in black, the Marionette Master. She was holding two black suitcases, giving the impression of a drug dealer or an intelligence broker who was waiting for someone to arrive. In order to disguise like them, Elaine had put on a pair of black sunglasses, and some of her puppets wore the same suits, pretending to be members of the mafia. Even she could not help but want to laugh at this scene, but Bella resisted the impulse and continued to cooperate with her. Witch, you are here. The goods have arrived. Did you bring the money? The magic debit cards are also okay. And dont try to give me a few carriages of gold bars like you did last time. I almost couldnt exchange them. Mask, did I ever lie to you!? This time I guarantee it. Its the black card of the Royal Reserve Bank of Manasvir, understand? Well, I will believe you this time. Lets go in and trade. You guys will be on the lookout. Dont let anyone come in. Bella and Marionette Master Elaine were like two actresses giving a round of wonderful performances. The two (female) Saviors, who were secretly observing them, were fooled. They actually believed that these two were villains of two unknown camps meeting for a trade. Through their X-ray Vision, they could see that the black suitcases in Elaines hands carried obsidian in one and cursed skulls in another. Obsidian and cursed skulls were both tools that could trigger undead disasters and create all kinds of black magic. Marionette Master Elaine then took out high-purity obsidian and cursed skills. At the same time, Bella too took out the exclusive black card of the Manasvir Empire that had the maximum transaction limit. The two Saviors judged that an illegal deal was taking place here. Their eagerness for quick success and the fact that they were now invisible had inflated their confidence. The duo quietly followed Bella, regardless of whether this was a trap or not. They came to the corner where Bella and Elaine had turned and vanished from their line of sight. But much to their surprise and dismay, they saw Bella sitting on a throne made of bones with an evil smile hanging on her lips. Dressed in a black cloak covering her face, Marionette Master Elaine was standing next to her. Little Sisters, its not a good idea to stalk someone. Following us here, you guys are not planning to do something bad to us, are you!? F***, we are discovered. Devil, lets go What the hell is this Just as the two Saviors were about to activate their abilities, their hands and feet were tied up by transparent puppet threads swarming at them from everywhere. Immediately after, a figure brushed past them. Assassin Noreya had cut their systems with two slashes of her blade, and two miniature devices similar to earphones fell down from their ears. Noreya could have ended their lives with a backstab straight away, but considering that Bella was here, she didnt kill them. Instead, she cut off their connection with the system for the time being. Bella had to admit that Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine were the perfect match for the crime. The two Renegades seemed to be two criminal geniuses. Without Bellas next order, Assassin Noreya had shredded the clothes and underwear of the two Saviors with her blade. Such a perfect way to tear the clothes made the dirty Bella marvel. Noreyas attack didnt affect Marionette Master Elaines bindings, leaving all the puppet threads controlled by Elaine. Under Elaines finger manipulation, the two Saviors had their hands tied on top of their heads and hung in the air. They were bound in the shameful turtle shell bondage style. Even more perverted was that the two Saviors had their legs separated, making an M shape with their feet, and hung upside down. The puppet thread cut straight through the mysterious bushy area between their legs, so they dared not move even an inch. The masks worn by the two Saviors had been slashed to pieces by Assassin Noreya, bringing their pretty faces to light. They were quite beautiful, but at this moment, the calmness on their faces had disappeared. The cheat system that had always been regarded as near-invincible was easily destroyed by the enemy. Furthermore, the other party had taken them down with no effort and had even tied them up in such a shameful position. Had there been any man among the enemies, the two would have either fainted or bitten their tongue off. You two really did a good job but I didnt give you any order. Why did you take these little sisters clothes off? Regarding Bellas ridicule, Assassin Noreya and Marionette Master Elaine pretended that they didnt see or hear her almost simultaneously, ignoring her altogether. Who could guess what was going on in this devil kings mind? Bella made her way to the two trembling beauties, stretched out her perverted hands, and grabbed their sleek asses. Her gaze seemed to belong to a slave owner checking his female slaves, sizing up the two beauties like they were merchandise. As her perverted gaze swept through each and every inch of their bodies, they felt an invisible power feeling out their bodies. They felt ticklish. Hmm, appearance is okay, complexion is fair, chest is bountiful enough, and its shapely enough in the right places. Should I sell them or use them as a subject for an experiment? Its really troubling! By the way, you should be feeling cold. Come on, put on this suit first! The two beautiful Saviors turned pale when they heard Bella. Upon seeing the two black special straitjackets that Bella had taken out, their face turned even paler in shock. Those black sexy straitjackets appeared to be worn by the female slaves trained by their masters in some x** scenes on Earth. Bella had really taken out a perverted yet ergonomic prop. Bella quickly buttoned a band around their little mouths so that their mouth could be opened but couldnt bite. They couldnt bite their tongues off and kill themselves. The two Saviors gawked helplessly as they were forced to wear those black straitjackets, their hands restrained behind their backs. A pair of cute little bells were hanging on the red cherries on their twin peaks. At first, Elaine had handed her a barbed iron ring, but Bella found it too heavy and could only replace it. When the two Saviors saw the barbed iron ring, they almost cried in fright and wet their pants a little. Bella then picked up the system connection earplugs of the two. The cheat system was in-built with a camp identification function, but nothing happened in her hand. In order to prevent the other camps from acquiring this system, the system connection device had a self-camp identification function, which would cause it to destruct if it fell into the hands of a devil god. However, like the Great Evil Slaying Sword, this systems sensors had inexplicably failed to detect that Bella was a member of the hostile camp. Tell me your connection password, or else I will put you in the toilet next to our toilet like this! You are not a Savior. You basically cant Wait, Ill speak The two Saviors immediately collapsed when they heard Bellas terrible idea of shutting them in next to the toilet in such a shameful manner. If this happened, they would turn into special toilet tools! Although Bella had not really planned on doing that, the two innocent and beautiful Saviors, who were performing the mission for the first time, were at Bellas mercy in the face of her coercion and temptation. They quickly told their connection password. In any case, they believed that it would be useless, as the system could only be used by Saviors. But much to their shock and dismay, Bella successfully connected to the Saviors system. The two beautiful Saviors hearts hit rock bottom when they saw the green light symbolizing the starting of the system. This development had well exceeded their presumptions. If a villain could access the cheat system of the Savior camp, the villains would have full access to the movement of the Savior camp on this plane. This kind of thing had never happened before. This was the equivalent to the network of the Savior camp being invaded by the World Destructors like hackers. In the future, most of the mission details and activity secrets of the Savior camp in this area would be obtained by the villain Bella at first notice. The severity of the consequences was something they could no longer bear. How is this possible!? You arent a Savior Stop! Dont worry, sisters. You better stay still. Im using your name to send false information to those two at the cold drinks shop. By the way, in the future, you guys will Bella, these two cant be killed for the time being. Otherwise, their ID will be deleted by the system. If they leave, the system will judge that they have failed. Then, I will leave them to you temporarily. Take good care of them! After all, we are all one family now! The two helpless and struggling Saviors were carried away by Marionette Master Elaine in two suitcases. Whereas Bella began to read the information from the system. CH 427 The Saviors cheat systems came in different levels; the lower ones meant that they couldnt be intelligent like those in the novels on Earth. Moreover, low-level systems couldnt obtain very much information. If a Savior wanted more cheats and golden fingers, they would have to complete the tasks given by their systems to upgrade it. The two Savior contact devices Bella managed to snag belonged to low-level systems. Those two beautiful Saviors were low-level and hadnt had the time to upgrade their systems. When Bella got them, she was easily able to hack into the Saviors systems. The low-level Saviors only had numbers to define them, not a name, so Bella was successfully able to impersonate the Saviors to access the systems. Later, shed send these systems off to Mechanical Creator Andrea with spatial teleportation magic so she could modify them. Under normal circumstances, only one system Savior would need to be dispatched to the Other World dimension. Still, this dimension had special circumstances that required so many Saviors to be sent out. Bella pretended to be a Savior as her identity number was in four digits. At least a thousand system Saviors arrived before her. But the Saviors cheat systems had a very familiar interface. It almost seemed to be a copy of QQ or some other generic chatting software, so Bella was able to get familiarized with it very quickly. Based on the ranking, System-Type Saviors were divided into nine grades: F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS, as they upgraded in ranks according to the points they earned from completing tasks. The Savior that Bella was impersonating was only at F-rank. According to the rules, only Saviors at rank B or higher had access to an intelligent system. When Bella opened the Friends menu, she could see the Saviors group chat system. Every three ranks of Saviors had their own merged chat group, which was their exclusive platform for exchanging information. The chat group Bella had access to was the communication platform for ranks F, E, and D, and not much information could be obtained here. If she wanted more information, shed have to upgrade to the intermediate communication platform for ranks C, B, and A, and then reach the advanced platform for ranks S, SS, and SSS. Bella had a look at the group chat system. The low-rank Savior chat messages were just like those advertisements on QQ groups, nothing of value. However, she was still able to find information about the Savior Camps ranking system. The highest-ranking ones were the Fates, with twelve of them in total. The Fates were the survivors who had participated in the battle to defend the holy land of Ramsden. That battle ended with the disastrous defeat of the Saviors. Under the leadership of the World Destructors fourth-generation chief, they joined hands with the Chaos Bringers to wash the holy land of the Saviors with their blood. The Savior Camp had no ability or courage to organize forces to get revenge from the World Destructors after that battle and could only pick petty fights with the World Destructors of other world dimensions. Below the Fates were the Sanctioners, Sin Breakers, Redeemers, and then the Saviors, five levels in all. The Sanctioners were the direct disciples of the Fates. Their exact numbers were unclear as some Fates had one disciple while others had several. Sin Breakers were responsible for dealing with heretics. They specialized in cleaning up all the traitors in the Savior Camp, such as Renegades like Myriad Sword Demon Krysan and Demonic Dragon Emperor Lisha. However, due to the strength disparity, Sin Breakers basically couldnt win against Renegades in a one-on-one fight, and there was a high possibility theyd be wiped out if they were to go as a group. A Redeemer could be promoted from the Savior. Anyone who had defeated a Demon King or saved the Saviors from other dimensions could be promoted. Bellas schoolmate, the vice-president of the Olsylvia Academys Doors of Truth Society, God Chosen Priest Norris, was one of the Redeemers. The last level, the Savior, was the most common class in the Savior Camp and the most chaotic one at that. Thus, it was highly likely to give rise to various deviants and traitors. Saviors were separated into two types, the traditional cheat types and the system cheat types. The former was summoned by the Creators of the various dimensions, all of whom were the souls who had died in various accidents on Earth. Their cheats were all granted to them by the Creator who had summoned them when they arrived. As long as the Dimensional Creator was alive, they would be able to keep their cheats forever. The first few male Saviors that Bella encountered, like God Chosen Knight Scott and the others, belonged to this category. The latter was recruited by the Savior Camp as their activities were hidden from the many Dimensional Creators. It was initially to make up for the shortage in the number of Saviors, but unfortunately, they recruited too many people, causing all sorts of traitors to pop up from time to time from the mixed rabble. Moreover, there was one very fatal problem with these Saviors, and that was how useless they had become once they lost their connection to their systems. Even the highest SSS-rank Saviors could end up as a low-level F-rank once their connections were cut, as they could easily be killed by a Demon God in a single hit. F-1103: Seniors, I just saw a couple of princesses from the Nation of Arcana in the tavern. Real nice, I say. If it werent for my lack of points, Id exchange some stuff to pick those girls up. E-1578: Newbie here, looking for a carry! Any pretty girls Ahem, any seniors willing to help me level? Im a newbie and just got some new tools and a few precious object identification crystals. Not sure if its good, but hoping if someone can run tasks with me F-1322: Damn you lucky bastards, get outta here! F-1278: Oi dont BM noobs! Where are the mods? Quickly ban this guy (System Alert: Savior E-1578 has been banned by Moderator for three days.) D-989: Stop messing around. Theres a high-level demon-hunting mission coming up. You guys coming? Some S-rank seniors discovered traces of the Ancient Twelve Demons at the Aldridge Empires seaside city, Oldrango. Theyre now at the Cape of Lost Souls, urgently requesting support. Dont you guys wanna level? Come quickly. F-1444 (Bella): Hi seniors, is that Demon King a guy or a girl? How many of you are going? D-989: Uh, girl, I think. Theyve got pretty long hair I think a few A-rank seniors are headed over. F-1444 (Bella): Thanks, Senior. Bella looked at the information she received on the chatting platform as a wicked grin appeared on her face. Only Saviors at S-rank or above had the right to display their names on the chatting platform; the other six ranks were only identified by their numbers, which was the same as an anonymous chat. These Saviors didnt even know that a World Destructor was in their midst and easily revealed important information. If it were a male Demon King, then Bella would just ignore it. But if it were female Bella would have to rescue her peer out of justice. After ending the chat, Bella saw Assassin Noreya daydreaming at the side. Puppet Master Elaine had already taken the two pretty captives to enjoy, leaving Assassin Noreya behind to help watch out for Bella in case of any danger. Whats up, Noreya? Somethings on my face? Youre really staring hard Bella, that smile earlier that was really evil. You thought of something bad again, didnt you? No, of course not. I was having a normal chat earlier. Oh right, Noreya. Is there a place in this city called the Cape of Lost Souls? Cape of Lost Souls I think youll have to ask Ariel and the others, Im not native to here so Im not so sure. As for the Saviors, theres definitely more than just a few. I scouted them before, there are quite a few of them who responded to the call in Oldrango City, and theyre all system-types. Who knows what theyre trying to do by mobilizing so many people. In the same afternoon, at the temporary residence of the Olsylvia Academy girls, in the exclusive room of the royal family on the fifth floor at Haydn Resort, as soon as Bella returned to this room with the others, she dragged Princess Eveny and Princess Effie to the bathroom together with her without any space for refusals, saying that she wanted to wash off the sweat from going under the sun. Mage Ariel of the Renegades was also one of the Aldridge Empires princesses, but because she didnt want to expose her identity, she didnt participate in their bathing game. Instead, she found a sofa to sit down on and quietly began reading a magic book. She did have things in her mind, and she was even holding the book upside down. She couldnt take in words on the book at all as her eyes would look to the tightly shut doors of the bathroom from time to time. The only thing lacking was her going up to the door to eavesdrop. Wait, Bella. We can take it off ourselves, you dont have to Bella, not here Ariels still outside! No, Im going to take it off for you myself. If you dont listen, Im gonna get angry! Under Bellas coercion, the two princesses, Eveny and Effie, were stripped naked in the bathroom of the royal suite of their own Nation of Arcana by this demoness before being led to the shower like fair little lambs, but they were still half reluctant. If there were no resistance, then how could they say that they had their dignities as princesses? So they had to resist just for show. Bella opened her arms and took both princesses into her arms to be pampered. Eveny and Effie were stuck face to face with their breasts squeezed against each other. They tried several times to release themselves, but it didnt work. Since Bella was holding them, they had no choice but to endure this double assault. While embracing their own sister and rubbing each others similarly soft and delicate bodies, they also had to be teased by Bella in various ways. After rinsing, Eveny and Effie allowed Bella to press them directly on the bathroom floor for a round of french kissing. Both of them were already dazed at this point, as they could no longer differentiate their partners anymore and began mutually embracing and kissing each other. Bella was especially good at playing humiliation games with these types of sisters. Eveny and Effie did not have great stamina as mages, so it didnt take long to bully them to the point of submission. Bella was on top of Effie, sucking on the little cherries on her chest as Effie let out wonderful noises, not even caring that Eveny was beside her anymore. Eveny did not stay idle either. She was on the very bottom of the trio and was placed in a cross position with Effie on top of her, Effie being vertical while Eveny was lying horizontally. Bella pressed herself down on Effies body, which was equivalent to pressing down Princess Eveny at the very bottom as well. Eveny could not move at all as the two soft mounds on her chest were being attacked. Bella freed out a hand so she could hold Evenys breasts, kneading the plump flesh at the front into various shapes. Even the red cherries on Evenys chest were pinched by Bella. Eveny couldnt do anything but to endure it passively and waited for Bella to eat up Princess Effie, who was on top of her before becoming her next target. By the time Bella came out of the bathroom, the two princesses were already limp with no energy left. Like pretty little dolls, they allowed Bella to place them on the sofa as she wished. At this point, Princess Eveny and Effie had already fallen asleep. If they were still awake, they would have no idea how they were going to face Ariel. Ariel acted as if she hadnt seen Bella punishing her two sisters and pretended not to care. She continued to look at her magic book, which had been upside down this whole time. Her cheeks were flushed red, as her ears felt hot. It was hard to say whether she thought of anything strange earlier. After all, when Ariel met Bella for the first time, she had been held by her in a naked state, so it was impossible to say that she never thought of past earlier. Ariel, whats wrong with you? Your face is so red. Did you want to come join us as well earlier? So what if I did? Wait, Bella. You just finished your exercise so you shouldnt do more intense exercise. Its bad for your body. Ill let you off just this time, but next time Anyway, do you know about the Cape of Lost Souls? I asked Eveny and Effie in the bathroom earlier but it doesnt seem like they know. Its normal that they dont, thats one of the Empires secrets. I didnt know about it in the past either. Ariel had originally wanted to provoke Bella, but she didnt think Bella would give her the same treatment as well. As she was about to leave her two sisters, whom she had already bullied into a limp pile of putty. Ariel could only compromise as a last resort and try to change the topic to keep her mind off the ero stuff for now. That way, shed be able to keep her chastity safe for a bit longer. But Bella didnt try to expose her. Since Ariel wasnt quite ready to open the door to the new world and enjoy greater things, she decided to wait a little longer. Thus, Bella pretended to have fallen for the trick and went along with Ariels conversation. Eveny and Effie had already fallen asleep and were now serving as Bellas special pillows. Bella was holding them one in each arm and enjoying them fully. The Cape of Lost Souls was a secret beach somewhere in the coastal city of Oldrango. That place wasnt used for surfing, but rather for burying the humans who died at sea. The humans who died at sea each year would always, as if by fate or some unknown force, be washed ashore and sent to that place by the tide. The Cape of Lost Souls was just a cemetery used for the burial of those who died from disasters at sea. However, due to the semi-broken reincarnation passage, the humans who died at sea here had nowhere to return, so they ended up entrenching at the Cape of Lost Souls, wandering there, unwilling to leave. As time went on, the Cape of Lost Souls became an evil place. Aldridge Empire had blocked off the Cape of Lost Souls so that they could keep the wandering deep-sea undead from coming out to harm others. Compared to the undead on land, these deep-sea undeads were considered more dangerous mutants. This news was not made public since they were worried that it would affect tourism at Oldrango City. This place was one of the top five tourist cities on the human continent, with a steady stream of visitors arriving each year. The benefits of this passive industry were clear to see. If the horrific legend of the Cape of Lost Souls were to be known and caused tourists to change their itineraries from Oldrango City out of fear, then the Aldridge Empire might become the biggest loser. Therefore, news of the Cape of the Lost Souls was considered the Aldridge Empires top state secrets. Other than the Emperor himself and a few key members of his staff, the rest of the royal family, including the Empress, were kept in the dark. As a princess, Ariel knew this simply by her own means of sneaking into the secret archive room under the royal palace and chancing upon the relevant information. The last recorded human infiltration of the Cape of the Lost Souls was dated more than a decade ago. At that time, the human experts, who went in, couldnt win against even the outermost layer of demonic beings as they had to give up after being in a stalemate for a while. Bella had no idea what the Demon King discovered by the Saviors was doing in there, but wasnt she getting bored from having nothing to do anyway? It was a good place to waste time while paying a long-awaited visit to one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. Perhaps she might even obtain information about the loli Demon King whom she accidentally chanced upon and bullied last time. The other members of the Twelve Academies and the students of the Antoinette Academy of Art would not arrive until the next morning, so she could go to the Cape of Lost Souls tonight to have some fun. After making up her mind, Bella began contacting the members who would be participating in the event. She didnt bring the student this time. Instead, she was going to summon her personal familiar demon, Demon World Princess Diaz, and the other Dark Demonic Beings. Just as Bella was about to explain the situation to her girl friend, the Saviors contact system, which had been on the whole time, presented her with a private chat request. Just like the social media apps on a computer, the Saviors system platform also supported the ability for Saviors to communicate with each other in private messages. However, this process followed a hierarchical system. Low-ranking Saviors could communicate with each other, but not with Saviors a level higher than them. On the other hand, the higher-level Saviors could chat with those at the same or lower ranking. When this Savior took the initiative to contact her, Bella felt a little confused when she saw the identity prompt; it bore the symbol of a Fate. She couldnt be that unlucky, right? Being exposed to the other party as soon as she succeeded in infiltrating the Saviors system. Fortunately, Bellas ranking was too low that the Fate on the other end could not start a video chat with her. That would require one to be a rank-S Savior or above. Currently, she could only go through the normal text chat. If it was only through text, then the other party probably wont realize anything wrong. Feeling lucky, Bella accepted the communication request with the Fate. No. 8 Fate: F-1444, respond if you receive this message. F-1444 (Bella): Im here, Fate sir. No. 8 Fate: F-1444, what is F-1445s situation? Wasnt she with you? How come she hasnt been around today? F-1444 (Bella): Well, F-1445 had a stomach ache, so theyre still in the bathroom. CH 428 This was the first time Bella was exchanging messages with an entity at the top of the Savior Camps hierarchy, the eighth of the Twelve Fates, and she could not help but feel a little nervous. She was afraid that she might slip up accidentally as this rare information network would have to be cut off. Fortunately, the tone of the Fates messages showed that she was not putting up airs but was merely curious. No. 8 Fate: Please get her to send me a message later. Otherwise, the system would assume that she forfeited her opportunity and would automatically delete her account. F-1444 (Bella): I understand. I will inform her right away. Ill be going offline No. 8 Fate: F-1444, wait a minute, youre going offline just like that? F-1444 (Bella): Yes, is there a problem? No. 8 Fate: Do you know who youre communicating with? F-1444 (Bella): I do; youre the Honorable Fate, right? No. 8 Fate: F-1444, you F-1444 (Bella): Erm, the dinner I had ordered has arrived. Talk to you another time. Ill be going offline now. No. 8 Fate: Hey, just like that Bella had taken over the Savior contact device of two beautiful female Saviors. Right now, she had only gone online with one of their personal IDs as the other one still remained offline. Although the other party thought it was a little strange, she did not suspect anything wrong yet. Bella merely caused a small commotion and went offline as quickly as she could. Her tone was quite nonchalant. However, it did not matter as she could not see the Fates face anyway. Bella urgently needed to find someone to login to F-1445s Savior account to tie up loose ends. In fact, she already had someone in mind; Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire, who was also an interdimensional traveler. As an interdimensional traveler, Manya Felan had a close relationship with the Savior camp, which meant that she was the best person for the job and was less likely to slip up compared to Bella. All Bella needed to do now was to modify the Savior contact device and send it over to her using a magical teleportation array. Little did Bella know that her perfunctory answers had successfully gotten the attention of the eighth Fate as she had unintentionally piqued the interest of yet another girl. Most lower-ranking Saviors would jump at the opportunity to make contact with high-ranking Saviors and would view it as a chance to quickly rise through the ranks. They would try to use all sorts of methods to hook up with those at a higher ranking and try to curry favor by chatting with them for as long as possible. It was extremely rare for someone to act in such a manner as Bella did. Furthermore, the other party was a Fate, which held the highest rank within the Savior Camp. Regardless, Bella did not care about it at all. Inside a temple within the Savior base camp in the Holy Land Ramstead, the Eighth Fate was seated on a throne, suspended in midair as she stared slack-jawed at the communication interface in front of her. In all her years as a Fate, this was the first time she had encountered an F-rank Savior who dared to cut off her messages just like that. It was absolutely infuriating. What made it even more detestable was the fact that the reason the other party gave was that their dinner had arrived. After all, she was a Fate, yet somehow, dinner was more attractive than her company. The Eighth Fate was clearly female. She had long jade green hair tied up in twin pigtails as her appearance was reminiscent of a certain princess who was a virtual idol that carried a large stalk of spring onion around. However, that particular idol was completely flat-chested. On the other hand, the Eighth Fate had a set of ample breasts and did not match that image at all. Furthermore, there were bolts of electrical currents surrounding her. The Eighth Fate was not the only female. In fact, all twelve Fates were female. Usually, when they appeared in front of the lower-ranking Adjudicators and Sin Breakers, they would be dressed in full disguise. This prevented any of the lower level Saviors from finding out their true gender. During the battle back then, the leader of the World Destructors only killed the male Fates and left the females alive. At the moment, the Twelve Fates did not hate the leader of the World Destructors. In fact, they were eager to meet her once again. The Fates refused to discuss that particular battle as no one knew what forbidden deals had been exchanged. Based on how tight-lipped the Fates were, it seemed to be some earth-shattering secret. Right now, the only ones spearheading the movement to exterminate the World Destructors were the Adjudicators and below. The Fates did not talk about it, nor did they express their opinion. Whats wrong, Eight? You dont look too good. Did that group of useless Saviors land themselves in trouble again? In my opinion, we should just deactivate their accounts. Six, what are you doing here? Its nothing I cant handle. Hold on, youre not on duty yet. This place is still under my jurisdiction. I see. Is my presence an inconvenience to you? Are you hiding something from me? Six, thats enough. I I need to make some adjustments to the system. If theres a problem, why dont you check it out during your shift after this? The Eighth Fate did not bother with details and simply sent the Sixth Fate out. The Saviors cheat system was monitored by the Fates in shifts. Earlier on, if Bella had been contacted by the Sixth Fate who enjoyed playing pranks, there was a definite possibility that her account would have been suspended. After ensuring that the Sixth Fate was gone, the Eighth Fate keyed in a few things and set F-1444 (Bella) as a friend. She had especially followed her account as well. The ability to add someone else without prior consent was one of the privileges of being a Fate. Once it was confirmed, the Eighth Fate filled Bellas inbox with a bunch of Savior mission requests that were C-rank and above. She even added some A-rank ones to the mix and removed all the F, E, and D-rank missions within Bellas daily recommendations. Then, she adjusted the settings to ensure that Bella would never receive any such missions after this. Hmph, see if you dare to ignore me like this again. Lets see how youre going to move up the ranks. The Eighth Fates voice was filled with satisfaction that her prank had gone smoothly. She did not understand why she had acted in that manner either. All she wanted to do was to play a trick on Bella and let this Savior, who did not respect or fear the Fates, to go endure a bit of hardship. The problem was that the Eighth Fate did not know that Bellas identity as a Savior was fake as she was actually the Sacred Demon God Samantha, who was fourth among the World Destructors. Little did she know that those high difficulty Savior missions, such as the hunting and killing of Skeleton Kings or Bone Dragons, were nothing to Bella. Those demonic beings were basically her subordinates, which meant that she could complete those missions instantly. However, the Eighth Fate did not mean for Bella to fail at her missions. Out of goodwill, she left a direct helpline for her at the bottom of each mission. She hoped that when Bella realized that she was on the losing end and would not be able to complete any of her missions, she would use that special link to speak with her. Sadly, the Eighth Fates goodwill was ignored. Bella did not even need her help. No matter how difficult any of those missions were, it was extremely easy for Bella, a World Destructor, to complete them. The Eighth Fate had no choice but to wait for Bella to reach out first as she could not let go of her pride. Furthermore, if one of the Twelve Fates took the initiative to contact an F-rank Savior without an official reason, it would easily arouse some unnecessary suspicion. Bella carried the Savior contact device to the Puppet Master Elaines room on the Haydn Resorts seventh floor, where a magical teleportation array had already been set up. With this array, Bella would remain linked to the Darkness Sacred Region that was connected to Sarnia Duchy, which was located in the Gabriel Empire in the southern part of the Human continent. Elaine, is the teleportation array ready? I want to send this Savior contact device to the Darkness Sacred Region so that Andrea can make some modifications. I nearly slipped up earlier. The connection has been set up. Bella, are you really going to the Cape of Lost Souls? Take me with you Stay here. Im only bringing Demon Kings along for this mission. Dont worry, just stay here and rest with Kriss and the others! Inside Elaines room, Bella saw the two beautiful female Saviors whom she had brought back. They were now completely naked and pressed up against each other as they engaged in a hot and heavy make-out session on the large bed. Most of their restraints had already been removed, but the slim red leather collar around their necks remained. It seemed like many things had already happened between them before Bella arrived. The snow-white sheets were covered in strange wet stains as it was obvious that those were not made up of regular sweat. The girls faces were flushed red and did not appear to be doing anything else but kiss. However, they did not react to Bellas appearance in the room at all as they only had eyes for each others creamy white skin. Elaine, they Its nothing. I merely allowed them to get to know each other again in the right way. Remember how they refused to submit when they first got here? I merely switched it up a little, and within a couple of attempts, they revealed everything. Oh, if thats the case, I shall not disturb. Bring me to the teleportation channel then! This was the first time Bella noticed that the Puppet Master Elaine had an innate gift to be a trainer. In fact, she was almost as good as Bella or the Time Space Demon Noesha. The only problem was that Elaine had not realized her own potential yet. Somehow, she had managed to turn those two beautiful female Saviors in such a short amount of time. Bella could not find any traces of potions or aphrodisiacs, which was a testament to the trainers skill. Two familiar figures appeared at the magical teleportation array. They were the Blood Demon King Eleanor and the Sky Demon King Dolores, who already changed into the Demon Kings equipment and looked at Bella with delight written all over their faces. Thats right, Bella had planned for this night time mission at the Cape of Lost Souls to be an absolute feast for Demon Kings. The Saviors who were going to attack one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings were sent by the Savior Camp. If Bella were to bring Kriss and the others along for this mission, there was a risk of revealing the Renegades tracks to the Savior Camp. The Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia and the Time Space Demon Noesha could not join her either as it might reveal the presence of the World Destructors and the Chaos Bringers ahead of time. It was not suitable for the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia to tag along too, which meant that Bella had to find someone else for her team. The only way to not reveal their tracks was to invite Demon Kings like Eleanor and the others on this mission. The only one who did not join them was the Underworld Demon King Cornice, who had remained behind to guard the Darkness Sacred Region. One Demon King had to be on shift at the Hall of Pandemonium at all times as there was no way around this rule. At the moment, there were only four Demon Kings on Bellas side as she was still a little short on manpower. Bella, I havent gone on a mission with you in a while. What are we going to do this time? Darkness Sacred Region has been peaceful as the Beastmen have not made any further moves since the last time. Bella, as the first Demon King, you really do know how to enjoy yourself. Youve been absent for so long. If not for your maid, Annie, who meticulously cleaned up for you every single day, your seat would have been covered in an inch of dust. Erm, Eleanor, Dolores, I have summoned the both of you here on official business that Demon Kings should be doing. I will find a way to solve our manpower issues as quickly as possible. At night, the heat of the day in Oldrango City had dissipated as a cool breeze swept through the city. Although three creepy shadows were flying in the sky, none of the Mages on guard duty noticed the presence of those intruders. As Demon Kings, Bella and the other two used the cover of the night and flew towards the Cape of Lost Souls, just outside Oldrango City. Unless they were a priest, normal Mages would not be able to see through their invisibility magic. The Cape of Lost Souls was located near an abandoned beach on the outskirts of Oldrango City as Bella had already obtained the general location from the Mage Ariel. It was a moonless and starless night. Once they left the brightly-lit Oldrango City, it was completely dark everywhere else. Bella and the others were now flying on instinct. As she flew, Bella would activate the Savior Camps communication system to check on her messages. After the Mechanical Creator Andrea had made some simple magical modifications to the device, it was now compatible with World Destructors as she had moved the inbox to the backend as well. In her rush, Bella did not notice that her own systems inbox was already filled with all sorts of missions that the Eighth Fate had sent to her. D-902: We are now attacking the Demon Kings subordinates. There are so many Skeletons here. Everyone, pay attention and keep up with the A-rank seniors. Do not lag behind. There are far too many evil beings here at the Cape of Lost Souls. F-1398: Good luck, Seniors! Goodwill always triumphs over evil as victory will belong to us Saviors. E-1104: That female Demon King is stunning! Does anyone know how to defect to the enemy? Wait online E-1206: Go well, warriors! (System notification: Moderators have banned Savior E-1104 from their account for 15 days as they will be demoted to F-rank. Moderators have banned Savior E-1206 from their account for 7 days.) F-1444 (Bella): Hi seniors, where is that Demon King? D-902: Hey F-rank, you should not come along. The Demon King is at the abandoned cemetery on the Cape of Lost Souls. F-1444 (Bella): Thank you, Senior, for your concern. C-713 (Emergency Message): Change of plans, change of plans Before the unfortunate Savior C-714 could finish their message, they were captured by the Sky Demon King Dolores. With a single blow, C-714 plunged right into the sea. Following this sudden change of plans, the Saviors group immediately imploded. Bella did not have time to view all the messages before arriving at her destination, the Cape of Lost Souls. Although it was called the Cape of Lost Souls, it was just a seaside cemetery built on a stretch of abandoned beach. Right below, she saw a group of Humans dressed in armor and magical robes, which was attacking a female Demon King. Bella immediately recognized her as the Dark Night Demon King Aggy. Bella once had the chance to pin a completely naked Aggy underneath her as she had left a deep impression on her. The Dark Night Demon King Aggy was surrounded by a group of Saviors. Those were likely to be A-rank Saviors. Each of them knew exactly what they needed to do. Six Saviors dressed in robes stood perfectly in a six-point star formation as they cast a Sacred Magic Forbidding Barrier on the area to suppress the Dark Night Demon King Aggys magic. In addition, there were another six Saviors dressed in full armor, who specialized in close combat. They were responsible for engaging in close quarters battle to deplete Aggys energy. There were signs of curses all over the Dark Night Demon King Aggys body. Even from a distance, Bella could detect the curses aura. However, the strange curses aura was not the work of these Saviors. Aggy was obviously hurt. Otherwise, A-rank Saviors would not be able to surround her that easily. They took advantage of the situation as there were many B, C, D-rank Saviors nearby responsible for holding off the Dark Night Demon King Aggys subordinates. What sort of Saviors are these? In the end, all they do is to take advantage of their larger numbers. Theyre no different from us villainous Demon Kings! Eleanor, Dolores, lets go. We will show these Warriors that the night belongs to us! Bella and the others swooped down from the skies and unleashed their Demon Kings aura without holding back. Suddenly, the bright Magic Forbidding Array dimmed significantly as the force of three Demon Kings brought many of those lower-level Saviors to their knees. Theres more Demon Kings Oh my God Three of them Stop sighing. The Sacred Barrier will not last much longer. Bella charged directly towards the Sacred Barrier as it shattered the moment she slammed into it. When the barrier shattered, six A-rank Saviors who were supporting the array spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground. In one smooth motion, Bella flew to the Dark Night Demon King Aggys side, picked her up, and escaped. Bella was wearing a devils mask, so Aggy could not tell who she was. As Aggy had already ascertained that the other party was a Demon King, she did not resist when Bella carried her away. The Demon King escaped. Damn it! Im your opponent! Dont get distracted. The Sky Demon King Dolores descended from the skies. Using the weapon on her right hand, the Frost Iron Demonic Claw, she swung it at her opponents and instantly sliced the A-rank Savior standing in front of her into pieces along with their armor. It was an extremely bloody and gory sight. The Blood Demon King Eleanor had gone to attack the Saviors at the perimeter, allowing the Dark Night Demon King Aggys subordinates to advance. Similarly, those two Demon Kings were wearing devil masks and did not reveal their true appearance. After losing their Sacred Protective Barrier, those A-rank Saviors were thrown into chaos and were instantly slaughtered by the Sky Demon King Dolores. The standard mainstream Saviors had revealed another weakness; they were highly inexperienced at dealing with unexpected situations. This was especially obvious for situations that the system did not warn them about as they did not have a backup plan at all. They were all scared out of their wits when three Demon Kings suddenly appeared as every single mainstream Savior had forgotten that they had a cheat that allowed them to turn invisible. At that moment, Aggy finally remembered who this Demon King was. Once, they had both been pressed up against each other while they were butt naked and knew what the other girls body looked like. Now that they were held intimately against each other like this, the Demon Kings figure raised a lot of questions. Furthermore, based on their scent, it would be rather stupid if she said she could not recognize the other girl. Its you. Why did you save me We are not Demon Kings on the same path. Put me down now. Aggy, I saved you because I like you. Also, were all Demon Kings, theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Like me you dont speak nonsense. Youre also female and I like Aggy, stop talking. I understand. Before meeting a girl that they like, every single girl would think that they like men. Youre no exception! You What kind of twisted logic is this? I Im not going to argue with you. CH 429 The Aldridge Empires coastal city of Oldrango, at the forbidden area, the Cape of Lost Souls. The hundred system-type Saviors of the Savior Camp came here to besiege one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings, Dark Night Demon King Aggy. As they were about to succeed, they were suppressed by the New Twelve Demon Kings, Origin Demon King Felia (Bella), Sky Demon King Dolores, and Blood Demon King Eleanor, who came later. After a round of struggle, the Saviors were defeated in the end and began to withdraw from the Cape of Lost Souls. Even if the system-type Saviors die in battle, they still wont exit that quickly. Their identities were more similar to the players in certain games where they can be infinitely revived even when they die. It was fine as long as they were connected to the system. So, Bella felt no guilt for killing them. Not like theyre really dead anyway. If you really wanted those system-type Saviors to quit for good, you have to cut off their connection with the Saviors cheat system. The abilities Bella and the others were using now only reached the level of Demon King so it was still pretty hard to disconnect their systems. When they saw the Saviors retreat, Bella and the others didnt chase after them and stayed in place for the time being to prepare for their next move. Dark Night Demon King Aggys subordinates gathered around them and kneeled respectfully to Bella and the others. Even though there was a great difference in their strength, these demonic beings could sense the Demon King identities of Bella and the girls. Since they were Demon Kings, that meant they were from the same camp, and there was nothing to worry about in that case. Aggy was still wearing the deep purple mage battle robes that Bella saw the first time she met her. She could see several deep cuts on the ground which looked to have been left by a sword. Compared to Aggy, the Demon Kings on Bellas side were dressed in the traditional Demon King armor while Bella wore a deep silver Fallen Armor with deep gray Fallen Wings on her back. Sky Demon King Dolores wore deep purple Sky Demon Armor with black demonic bat wings on her back while Blood Demon King Eleanor wore deep red Blood Demon Armor with a pair of crimson Blood Demon Wings behind her back. Compared to them, Dark Night Demon King Aggy simply looked like thet difference between an ordinary player and a whale. Even though they were all Demon Kings, the difference in equipment was too great. Aggy, isnt your equipment a bit pitiful? Dont embarrass us Demon Kings. Should I send you back? Whos embarrassing Demon Kings! IIm on a secret mission. I really dont know how you girls crossed over the human border wearing such showy clothes. You dont understand, Aggy. Its no use for a Demon King to stay low-key. We should make the world shake with fear and run when they bump into us. YouHow long have you been a Demon King for? Why does it feel like Im the younger generation hereYou havent been a Demon King for more than ten thousand years, have you?! As Bella tended to Dark Night Demon King Aggys wounds, she exchanged information with her. Eleanor and Dolores were standing not far behind Bella, keeping an eye on Aggy at all times. Even if everyones a Demon King here, some things are still different. Aggy looked at how wary the other two Demon Kings are towards her and knew that it was useless for her to hide anything now, so she quickly explained her purpose of coming to the Cape of Lost Souls. Turns out that in addition to being an ominous place, the Cape of Lost Souls is also the dimensional entrance of the Cursed Land. The Ancient Twelve Demon Kings do not know how the Cursed Land came to be, but based on the information they understood, as long as they find a way to open the gates to the Cursed Land, then they will be able to release the fierce Demonic Beings inside. Then, they will be able to go further and release the Evil Beings so that they can wreak havoc. Dark Night Demon King Aggy also had a replica Cursed Land key in her possession, and she had intended to open the gates to the Cursed Land this time round. Bella wasnt sure where she got the copy of the Cursed Land key either, but either way, she had a similar one in her possession. The curse that Aggy was under was a little harder to break. The power of the curse was too ancient and was even older than this Demon King who has existed for over ten thousand years. Bella did not use any dispelling magic and just transferred the curse from Aggy onto herself through their demonic power. The curse may look brutal, but it had no harmful effects towards Demon Gods as Demon Gods had the gift of curse immunity. Bella didnt even have to do anything once the curse was transferred into her and disappeared by itself. It had been consumed by her Demon God body. Dark Night Demon God Aggy had no idea that Bella was immune so she was looking at her with a complicated gaze. Demon Kings rarely ever experienced receiving any favors from others, so Bellas actions made Aggy a lot less wary of her. Even though the interests of her Demon King peer were a bit strange, she still had a bit of team spirit. Could you tell me your name? Aggy, justcall me Bella. Right, now that your curse has been removed, well be taking our leave. Uh, Bella. Youre going now? Arent you going to help me open the Cursed Gate? If we do that, we can end the world. AggyThe Cursed GateForget it, I wont help with that. Bella refused Dark Night Demon King Aggys request. The Cursed Land was created by the Savior Camp themselves. There was no reason they would look to the Demon Kings to clean up their own mess. It was clearly the Warriors responsibility after all. But it was better for her not to tell Dark Night Demon King Aggy the truth. If a Demon King was to discover that the Warriors they had always been butting heads with turned out to be worse than them, and they would become the heroes and saving the world by defeating them, then the three views of the Demon Kings might be renewed and their faith might even collapse. Dark Night Demon King Aggy took the initiative to pull Bellas hand for the first time. She wouldnt let her leave. She had already found the entrance to the Cursed Land, but the problem is that it was impossible to rely on her powers alone. Also, her companion was stuck in the Cursed Land. If she wanted to save her, then she would need the help of Bella and the other two Demon Kings. Uh, AggyDid you finally realize your interest in girls? Do you want to go Thats not it, Bella! Cant you be serious for a minute? And the two of you arent reminding her to pay attention to her words and actions as a Demon King either. Unless, you got used to it? Yeah, we did. Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Bella has always had this hobby. Faced with the questioning of Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores turned away embarrassedly as acknowledgment of Aggys speculations. Bella is a special Demon King after all. If you try to talk to her about destroying the world, then she wont be interested at all. However, if it was about pretty girlsThis guy will definitely be as excited as if she had taken stimulants. Their reactions made Dark Night Demon King Aggy speechless for a moment. So there really are special Demon Kings among the law-abiding Demon Kings that dont do their jobs. Well, Aggy. If youre going to ask me out, I already have a date for the night. The rooms already been prepared so you can consider it if you dont mind joining another person. Well be at Haydn Resorts room 8028 Thats enough of you, Bella! Just help me out this once. My companion, Ocean Demon King Victoria is stuck in there. Hm, Ocean Demon King Victoria, huh? Got it. So, what can you offer? Lets sayMaybe one night Bella, youFine. as long as I can save Victoria, going with you for a night is nothing. Not like Im scared of you or anything. After confirming that there was nothing else that could move Bella, Dark Night Demon King Aggy could only agree to Bellas request for an outing, which is to book a hotel room and do something fun. Dark Night Demon King Aggy had met succubi and also understood the things girls could do with each other. However, in Aggys opinion, Bella wouldnt be much worse than those succubi. Shes probably just trying out new things so it didnt seem like a big deal to agree. Both Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores were fine with Bellas decision. It was rare for them to be out here so they might as well take a look at what the Cursed Gate was like. With Aggy in the lead, Bella soon arrived at the entrance to the Cursed Land. It was right behind a statue of the Death God right at the center of the Cape of the Lost Souls. The statue of the God of Death was originally built to suppress the souls who died from shipwreck and were buried here. As time passed, the statue has since worn out and lost its purpose, now the interdimensional door of the Cursed Land was right on the statues back. Bella observed the Death God statue for a while. It was of the previous generation so she didnt recognize it. It didnt look like the second-generation Death Goddess Rowling at Bellas side, so she estimated the history of the Cape of the Lost Souls to go back at least ten thousand years. As soon as she stepped into the interdimensional door, Bella could feel a divine force pressing down on her and making her footsteps feel heavy. On the other hand, the three Demon Kings with Bella were pushed down into a kneel on the ground. Despite being outside the Cursed Land, this place was unexpectedly filled with holy energy. Turns out that after the Cursed Land was sealed, the Savior Camp had set up a graveyard of martyr spirits on the outer periphery of the Cursed Lands so that the heroes of each dimension can continue guarding this place after their deaths. In the eyes of the other Demon Kings, this place is a forbidden land filled with evil suppressing and exorcism constructs. Under the oppressive aura of the place, the powers of Demon Kings are largely restricted and they are unable to even transform. However, in Bellas eyes, this was just a graveyard. What the other Demon Kings saw as a town was merely a graveyard for the heros corpses for her. Bella really didnt have anything to complain about how the Savior Camp built this hero graveyard. They had directly arranged people to several different dimensions to dig up the graves of heroes and then resurrect them after forcefully burying them here. After that, they used some secret technique to fool the spirits of the heroes to make them believe that they were still living in their original world, so they were foolishly stationed here to guard the Cursed Land for the Saviors. To think they would even dare to dig up the graves of their allies, Bella really had to give it to them. God knows how many years this hero graveyard has existed for, but the spirits of the heroes also began to mutate as time went on. Even though they still had light attributes, their spirits were no longer pure. They were now no different than the undead. Bella looked at the various hero characters wandering around the streets and noticed something very incongruous. She could not feel a hint of goodness emanating from the bodies of these heroes. It seems like this place was influenced by the negative energy of the Cursed Land too. Bella and the girls carefully walked into the town. This place had fallen from a heros sanctuary into a light attribute undead paradise. This is where Ocean Demon King Victoria was separated with Dark Night Demon King Aggy. When Bella and the others arrived, the radiant undead in the city were gathering at the center of the town as if they were having some sort of ritualistic gathering. The few remaining undead did not notice the presence of Bella and the other Demon Kings. THey were wearing invisibility suits as cover and were quietly exploring each corner of the town. Your usual Demon King would not use precious objects such as stealth suits and the like. Only a Demon King like Bella who never considers her image would use such diversion tactics. Aggy, the light energy is so strong here. Are you trying to get us killed? Telling just a few of us Demon Kings to come into enemy territory Sorry, Bella. I realized something was off when I came in with Victoria, but she was surrounded by a group of heroes when we were trying to turn back. And then we got separated after that. Heroes? I really dont see any heroes here, more like undead. They just have a layer of light energy on them is all. Bella went behind a soldier and reached out to gently press on its chest on the heart position. The chest of the hero-level soldier suddenly collapsed and it fell to the ground in an instant, disappearing. Its corpse had quickly melted into corpse goo and disappeared. Bella was now exploring the towns most prominent sealing site with Dark Night Demon King Aggy. This is the place where Demonic Beings are sealed, and Aggy was able to sense the fluctuations of Victorias energy in there. This sealed tower must have been built many years ago. The writing on the stone walls are all in ancient languages that even Bella couldnt understand. Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores were following Bella and Aggy from afar. The field around this area was constantly sapping away at a Demon Kings demonic energy. In order to avoid consuming too much power and exposing themselves when they attack, they allowed Bella to keep in charge of that. As a Demon God, this level of power consumption did not faze her in the slightest. Though it was said to be a sealing site, it looked like a center for nurturing demonic beings instead. There werent many guards here so Bella offed them one by one and they quickly arrived at the top of the tower. On the way, she did not even see a single sealed Demonic Being, only empty sealing chambers, the Demonic Beings inside of which were long gone. Huh? Thats VictoriaFinally Wait, Aggy. There are other Demonic Beings thereNo, theyre monsters. At the top of the sealed tower, Bella and Dark Night Demon King Aggy finally found the lost Ocean Demon King Victoria. Victoria was laying on top of a stone slab and she seems to have passed out. By her side was a human with distorted features and a horrible looking face. That guy was wearing a magic robe but they couldnt tell what profession it belonged to, and a dangerous aura was emitted from its body. When Bella saw it, she instinctively sensed trouble. This guy is a Grudge. Its one of those horrible beings lingering in this other world dimension after their deaths, unwilling to leave. Even though they couldnt see the Grudges features, it easily saw through Bellas disguise and turned around to strike. But in the end, the Grudge did not attack. At the very last moment, it seemed to sense something from Bellas body and stopped. Seeing that it had no intention to fight, Bella took off her invisibility suit and went up to it for a chat. It would be best if they didnt have to fight to get Victoria back. Bella, that guy is too dangerous Itll be fine, Aggy. Im different from you girls. After appeasing Aggy, she went up to face the Grudge. Various skeletons were scattered all over the tower, probably the Demonic Beings that were sealed here and left behind after being eaten by this thing. If Bella came any later, then Ocean Demon King Victoria might possibly have been devoured. Unlike the previous two, this Grudge still retained a sense of intelligence. Even though it couldnt speak, it could communicate with Bella with its mind. Hey there buddy, Im here for someone. Can you pass that blue-haired Demon King to me? Youre very late, comradeIf you came any later, then my memory may have been completely lost. Though I have much to say to youThere is no time. Comrade?! Are you mistaking me for Take the Demon King with you. I had planned to devour her, and also, the gate is about to collapse. Many things are going to escape. If you do not wish for something big to happen, destroy the Demon Gods statue that you entered through. That way, the Evil Beings within the Cursed Land will not be able to move to your dimension for a while. This is the first time Bella had ever talked to a Grudge. Based on the simple words the Grudge told her, Bella understood some unexpected events. This town of martyr spirits have been under the control of this Grudge during the past ten thousand years. When this Grudge was still a Savior, he had truly wanted to save the world and had no evil desires. This is the reason why it was able to retain its sanity despite being a Grudge for so long. In order to monitor the Cursed Land, it stayed in the area outside of it as a Grudge. If it werent for him supporting this place in the shadows, the line of defense of the martyr spirits would long have been broken by the horrible existences inside of the Cursed Land. Another piece of information that bothered Bella a lot is how the Grudge seemingly recognized Bellas soul and knew her to be a transmigrator. Usually, this situation would only appear among Saviors who are summoned together by a Creator. Thinking back to how it called her comrade, Bella wondered if she would have had the chance to become a Savior when she transmigrated over. So, whats up with the comrade thing? There is not enough time. However, you must stay alive. There is no way to achieve a lofty ideal such as saving the world. Remember, do not believe in the other SaviorsDo not believe a single one of them After that, the Grudge disappeared. When its sanity was about to disappear, it teleported itself elsewhere so that it would not harm anyone, leaving behind the bewildered Demon Kings. So, this was a miraculous success of a rescue operation, probably? CH 430 The coastal city of the Aldridge Empire, Oldrango. Last nights riot at the Cape of Lost Souls hadnt attracted too much attention. The Saviors had run back to the army. The System-type Saviors lost a fair bit of manpower in the battle and were defeated by the Demon Kings people, so their operation ended in failure. Bella and the three new Demon Kings, as well as the two members of the Twelve Old Demon Kings, closed the portal to the Cursed Land. However, there was more than one entrance to the Cursed Land. In this area of Oldrango City alone were several unknown entrances, waiting to be discovered. The Cursed Land was the location where the Saviors sealed demonic beings. Later on, the Savior Camp lost control, resulting in such serious consequences. According to certain documents obtained from the Saviors system, Bella roughly learned about the situation in the Cursed Land. It wasnt created by the twelve Fates but the legendary thirteenth Fate. However, since the thirteenth Fate was unrecognized by the Saviors, there were no records of her. The Cursed Land was managed by the thirteenth Fate. When the Fate disappeared, the Cursed Land was unmanned. On the surface, the other twelve Fates claimed they hadnt the time nor the energy to clean up the mess left by her, so they left it as it was. In fact, the real reason was that their strength couldnt compare to the thirteenth Fates. Apparently, the latter could easily slaughter all twelve of them in a confrontation. None of the twelve Fates could single-handedly suppress the Cursed Land. It required the cooperation of at least three Fates. However, the arrogant Fates couldnt work together. Therefore, they were forced to put aside the matter of the Cursed Land. Bella wouldnt have set foot in the Cursed Land if it werent to save Ocean Demon King Victoria. The Saviors mess should be cleaned by their own people. The World Destructors had once wanted to explore the Cursed Land. At the time, the seventh and ninth World Destructorsa Demon God and the other an Evil Godurgently retreated from the center of the Cursed Land. It wasnt because they were afraid of death but because there were no restrictions, as if dealing with an unlocked door. If they were entangled with the cursed objects inside, they would affect their original plane world. Wasnt it clear the Saviors wanted to leave such a problem to the other camps? The World Destructors certainly wouldnt involve themselves in such a disadvantageous matter. The rooftop of the Haydn Resort had been reserved by the Rose Society. The entire floor was covered with a layer of black fog. Since it was a moonless night, the black fog wasnt obvious in the dark. After escaping from the Cursed Land, Bella invited the two rescued members of the old Twelve Demon Kings, which could be considered the first peaceful contact between the old and new Demon Kings. The balcony had been transformed into the style of the Demon Kings palace. The floors were now covered in obsidian tiles, and the chairs were replaced by the ones commonly used by the Demon King. The table was made purely of obsidian and the chairs carved from black jade. This was the location for Bellas secret Demon King gathering. The Demon Kings attending the gathering included Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores, who had decided to stay for a few more days after dropping by to support Bella, Dark Night Demon King Aggy, whose injuries prevented her from leaving, Ocean Demon King Victoria, and the host of the gathering, Demon King Bella. Bella originally wanted to invite Underworld Demon King Cornice. Unfortunately, a Demon King had to be stationed in the Hall of Pandemonium, so Demon King Cornice couldnt skip work. There was an open-air bath on the platform. The clear bathwater had been replaced with spring water from the River Styx that could only be used by Demon Kings and those above them. Wearing matching crimson lingerie with cut-out rose patterns, Blood Demon King Eleanor sat on the edge of the swimming pool, quietly enjoying a glass of wine. Though the transparent glass in her hand was filled with red wine that resembled human blood, it was really just a sort of Demon King wine. Sky Demon King Dolores was leaning on the other side of the bath in her dark purple, cut-out bird of paradise patterned lingerie. Dolores didnt drink. Stretching lazily, she lay on her back while gazing at the night sky, as if counting the stars. However, there were no stars in the sky tonight. Bella figured she was just slacking off. In fact, it was more comfortable to get naked in the bath. However, the other two old Demon Kings who attended the gathering werent necessarily in the same camp as Bella and the new Demon Kings. Due to lack of trust, Blood Demon King Eleanor and the Sky Demon King Dolores went down in sexy lingerie. After all, they werent sure about the other two, so they couldnt completely open up. Bella and the two Demon Kings sat on the other side of the bath instead of enjoying the feast. Although the banquet table was filled with sumptuous delicacies, there were still matters gnawing at their minds. They could always enjoy the food later. Bella and the others were currently sitting on chairs that resembled double deck chairs. Double deck chairs were the standard beach holiday setting. There was a small table between the two chairs, which held several cold beverages. Behind the chairs was a big umbrella that covered the chairs. Except for looking good, the umbrella had no practical use at all. There wasnt any moonlight, much less the need for shelter from the sun. Ocean Demon King Victoria wore a matching set of dark blue lingerie with blue flowers. At the moment, she was reclining on the chair with an expression of vigilance. Her dark blue eyes turned to the other side with the intention of probing. The cold drink in front of Victoria hadnt been touched at all. Having just regained consciousness, she had yet to adapt to the present situation. Bella and Dark Night Demon King Aggy sat on the deck chairs. Bella wore a matching set of gold lingerie with lilies, while Aggy wore black, cut-out rose-patterned ones. Bella had originally set aside a set for Cornice, but unfortunately, she couldnt join them. Bella lay on her back, taking advantage of Aggy, who sat astride her. Aggys most sensitive part was only covered with a layer of gauze. This sexy lingerie was very thin, almost transparent. Aggys face was flushed as she carefully held the cold drink in her hand. Even the straw in her drink was a special couples straw. Bella reached out and caressed Aggys smooth back while sipping the icy drink together. Aggy, come closer. Were all Demon Kings. What are you afraid of? Why dont I call Victoria over instead? Bella, cant you cant you speak in a way that wont be misunderstood? Whats the misunderstanding? Weve already seen each other. What are you shy about? In desperation, Aggy leaned in, pressing herself gently towards Bellas plump chest. The softness evoked a strange comfort in her heart. This feeling made Aggy rather shy. Although she had never liked any man for more than 10,000 years, she assumed she was a normal girl. But in front of Bella, those strange feelings grew stronger. Was what Bella said true? Did she really like girls? Bella was well aware of the changes in Aggys body, especially her most sensitive parts that were pressed tightly on her skin. How could an expert like Bella not realize the changes? This gathering had been requested by Bella, who claimed this was to make up for Aggys promise. The pure Dark Night Demon King easily agreed. Aggy truly regretted agreeing to Bellas request now. She had assumed Bella wouldnt do anything to her if she wasnt in the bedroom. Who would have thought that the venue wasnt an issue for a kinky girl like Bella? In fact, playing outdoors was more exciting. If it werent for Ocean Demon King Victorias presence, perhaps Bella would have bullied Aggy until she was completely submissive. Under Victorias eyes, Bella had to restrain herself. Demon Kings had strong combat powers. If they were to fight, Bella had a good chance of winning three against two. However, powerhouses at the level of the twelve Demon Kings could choose to self-destruct before Bella had the chance to turn into her Demon God form. In the end, all Bella would have were two cold bodies. Thus, she preferred to strengthen the friendship between both sides by flirting with the two. And once they were closer, Aggy and Victoria would surely jump to her side of the fence. At present, Ocean Demon King Victoria didnt dare make a move. The two Demon Kings on their side were injured. Against Bellas three healthy Demon Kings, the dominance in numbers, let alone their state, meant she and Aggy were on the losing end. The only thing Victoria couldnt figure out now was how Bella knew the exact size and measurements of the both of them? Bella had only seen her once, so why did the lingerie prepared for them seem as if they were made-to-measure? Bella gently kissed Aggys cheek and placed her on the chair. Then, turning to Victoria, she carried the latter and pushed her onto Aggy. While Dark Night Demon King Aggy struggled to get up, she inadvertently pinned Victoria under her own body. W-what are you doing? Arent you with Aggy? Why bring me in? Bella, dont we have an agreement? You said you wouldnt bully Victoria. Im not bullying you. Didnt the two of you move on your own? Hold on, Ill remove that last bit of fabric on you! In the face of Bellas shameless threat, the two Demon Kings could do little about it. Since they were all Demon Kings, Aggy and Victoria regarded the exchange between both sides as communication at the same level. They wouldnt go to war unless they had to. What a bargain it was for Bella. In a sense, Bella had her way with the Twelve Demon Kings desired by countless brave men who had no chance with them now. Victoria and Aggy seemed to have forgotten their identity before Bella; they were now two noble ladies being bullied by a pervert. Bella pressed Victorias smooth back, pinning Aggy with her body. Bella had complete control over the two Demon Kings. All that was left was the final step. Bella, have you have you ever pretended to be a Siren guard? Mmm, it looks like you have a good memory and still remember me. But there are more interesting matters Id rather discuss with you. Bella, you want our intel, dont you? Stop bullying Aggy; Ill tell you. At the mention of intelligence, Bella paused for a moment. Victoria was different from Aggy. Her dark blue eyes remained calm even when Bella pinned her onto Aggy, without any obvious emotions. Bella could tell Victoria was still straight. If she pushed too hard, the risk of rebound was high. Unexpectedly, Victoria posed a tough challenge. Bella retreated in order to progress. Noticing her change, Dark Night Demon King Aggy turned away from Bella, who was seriously discussing information. She focused on the cold drink instead. Despite being bullied, Aggy rather enjoyed the strange sensations. However, Bella had suddenly stopped at a critical moment, and Aggy was too shy to ask her to continue. What would Victoria think of her? Strange thoughts flashed through Aggys head as she chided Bella for stopping so abruptly. But at the same time, she wished Bella would bully Victoria, so she could openly ask Bella to torture her instead. With the intelligence obtained by the Twelve Demon Kings, Bella found out the reason why the Aldridge Empire had closed off the teleportation array. Aside from the fact the Cursed Gate had appeared in Oldrango, it was also related to the frequent aggravation from the Oceanic Race. Despite having little contact with the Humans, the Oceanic Race had recently attacked the coastal fishing villages of the Aldridge Empire, causing a large number of casualties. The mages of the Aldridge Empire were desperate to maintain a dignified facade in order to prevent the news from leaking. If the other empires learned about this, it would damage the prestige of the Aldridge Empire. Thus, they simply ordered the temporary closure of the magic teleportation arrays in the entire country, permitting only the military and official personnel to use them while the general public had no access. Facing the crisis of the Cursed Gate and the invasion of the Oceanic Race, the Aldridge Empire obviously had trouble dealing with both problems at the same time. Additionally, they were hosting the tournament between the Twelve Ivies this year. This tournament was equivalent to the earths Olympic Games. Its great influence meant canceling or postponing was impossible. Therefore, the Aldridge Empire actually had three major events to handle concurrently, and a shortage of manpower was inevitable. The Human navy of the Other World was useless. They had no artillery, making do with bows and arrows. Their landing warships couldnt even compare to large merchant ships. The Aldridge Empire, the only empire that could produce magic cannons, advocated coastline defense instead of installing magic cannons on their warships. The Manasvir Empire, which had both technological and financial resources, possessed the lofty ideal of building a powerful navy to explore other continents. Unfortunately, they were located in the center of the continent and had no coastal port. On top of refusing to develop their own navies, the other four empires werent willing to rent their ports to the Manasvir Empire. This act of mutual sabotage eventually led to the underdevelopment of the Human navy for thousands of years. Against the Oceanic Race who had been entrenched at sea for a long time, the Human navy was no match at all. Most of the time, they couldnt even get out of the port. They were often annihilated and died cowardly. As for the Twelve Demon Kings purpose, Ocean Demon King Victoria didnt conceal much, now that she and Aggy were controlled by Bella. The purpose of the ancient Twelve Demon Kings was simple: draw out the evil spirits from the Cursed Land, which would cause great panic. They also possessed a copy of the key to the locked door in the Cursed Land. However, she couldnt reveal who gave the key to them. Thats all we know. Bella, can we Victoria, why the rush? Your task hasnt been completed yet, has it? Stay with me and relax for a few days. Were all Demon Kings. Ill help arrange an identity for you! Um Aggy, what do you think? I-I dont mind, Victoria. Arent you injured? Just stay and recuperate. After all, they didnt specify a time limit for our mission. Ocean Demon King Victoria looked incomprehensibly at Aggy. The latter had probably seen Bella several times at most. But why did she sense betrayal? As far as her injury was concerned, Victoria had merely been knocked unconscious. In fact, she had no serious injuries at all. Aggy was the one who suffered more severe injuries. Then I shall also Bella, what are you Nothing. Just relax! Using her demonic powers, Bella brought Aggy and Victoria to the bath. Before they could react, Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores took control. No one knew what these Demon Kings did on the roof all night. CH 431 Al the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango. It was already morning the next day. Not many knew of the great turmoil that arose last night. Other than Bella and the other Demon Kings, the only ones who knew were the system-type Saviors. Unfortunately, they were annihilated by the Demon Kings and will not reappear at Oldrango City for the time being. Nobody knows that the Cursed Gate had almost descended upon this harbor resort city. The other students from the Twelve Academies were arriving one after the other. As the trains entered the magic train station, the originally quiet Oldrango City started to bustle with the arrival of the students. Even though mages have always looked down on people from the other empires, this was a tourism spot after all; they would still welcome them enthusiastically when visitors arrive. Right now, based on the weather, the human continent had already arrived at summer. Usually, Oldrango would be packed like sardines during this time. The tourists from their own empire and the other empires would fill the streets here. However, with the temporary restriction on the use of magical teleportation arrays, a lot of foreign tourists were left with no way to come and the magic trains would not run due to the urban legends either. This year, the tourism income of the whole of Oldrango City would be counting on these students. It wasnt only the students of the Twelve Academies who came, but also several well-known small and medium-sized academies as well. In nice terms, they came claiming to visit and learn. With the academies in charge of being the spectators and specializing in cheering, the students who came to Oldrango to participate in the Twelve Academy sparring exchange were not limited to just the students of the Twelve Academies. Once everyone from the Twelve Academies has gathered, they will take a boat to Alan Island, where the exchange between the Twelve Academies would be held this year. After confirming this information, and out of distrust for the Aldridge Empires navy, Bella secretly sent a signal to the Demon King Coalition on New Moon Island, telling them to send a few phantom fleets over to get ready to ambush Alan Island nearby. Bella had the feeling that the Oceanic Race was definitely going to cause trouble this year, but she still had three of their princesses around, so she had good foresight on the Oceanic Races possible actions. On the roof of Haydn Resort, Bella opened her bleary eyes and looked at the sky. It was currently dawn and the early morning sun was shining over the platform where the Demon Kings gathered, reducing much of the gloomy aura here. Bella was resting on a beach chair with Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores at her sides. On the beach chairs on the other side were Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy lying side by side. It was a very harmonious scene. None of the Demon Kings were wearing anything. After Bellas bullying last night, Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy could not hold up their last lines of defense and obediently put aside their last bit of shame, removing the erotic lingerie pieces that were practically transparent. Bella didnt actually do much last night either, she just held Eleanor and Dolores to sleep for a long time. Bella, youre awakeArent you going to sleep longer? Eleanor, you guys should get rest. Ive got something to take care of. Ill be following my academy during these next few days. Alright. I just dont know if Cornice is going to feel depressed. If Delores and I skip work, then shell have to be on duty alone at the Hall of Pandemonium. Dont worry about Cornice, Eleanor. Ive already talked to her. Shes a bit of a workaholic to begin with; shes probably even happier than we are about getting more work! Sky Demon King Dolores and Underworld Demon King Cornice are both Demon Race princesses so she could understand them better. After she woke up, she helped dispel Eleanors worries so she didnt have to dwell over Underworld Demon King Cornice. After Bella instructed Eleanor and Dolores to take care of Aggy and Victoria, she got up and left. When she passed by Aggy and Victoria, Bella saw slight movements from their eyelashes. These two Demon Kings have also woken up, but they just pretended to sleep since Bella and Eleanor were talking. This little trick wont fool Bella at all. A nasty grin appeared on Bellas face; she lowered her head and quickly landed kisses on Aggy and Victorias pretty little cheeks, then she quickly fled the scene of crime. Bella, youA sneak attack this early in the morning?! Thats enough, you! Dont leave if you dare! IIll teach you a lesson! You should sleep a little longer, my lazy little kittens. Remember our date! And dont leave my side without permission, otherwise Ill turn into a bad guy and come catch you! In front of Bellas shameless tactic of running after pretending, Aggy and Victoria could do nothing, As for the nature of what it was for a Demon King to tease another Demon King, they had no idea. They could only watch Bella run off as the Demon Kings Eleanor and Dolores surveilled them, so they did not dare act rashly. After the magical teleportation arrays were unavailable, the only way to get to Alan Island is by taking a boat at Oldrango Citys Port Casper, the only port close to Alan Island. Since the students heading there this time were entire schools, there were way too many students. It would originally be possible to reach there by flying Demonic Beasts, but there were too many students and the flying Demonic Beasts have been lessening in numbers recently in the Aldridge Empire, so were not enough to meet the needs of the market. They could only abandon that idea. Alan Island does have a magical teleportation array and it was still running some time ago. However, due to the recent ban, it was temporarily halted. As for travelling by ship, the Aldridge Empires officials will provide free ships, but nothing free comes good. When they saw those old cargo transport ships, Bella could tell it was probably a second-hand ship that was reappropriated from a large cargo vessel. However, the forgery technique is still horrible. The new paint they slapped on havent even dried yet, who are they fooling with this? Bella changed into a mage outfit and appeared in Port Casper as Grand Duke Baize. Following along with Bella to select a warship were the Renegades, Mage Ariel, Kriss, and Bellas little sister, Dragon Knight Lisha. Incidentally, there was also Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita who came out for a walk, dressed in a dark gothic lolita outfit and holding a small black parasol. She looks really out of place in the group. Compared to her, Kriss and the girls were wearing the conservative uniforms of Olsylvia Academy and were instead not as eye-catching. Hey Boss, your ships arent gonna work, dont you have any better ones? The price isnt a problem. Ive got pretty high standards. I wont take these second-hand ships no matter how low youre offering them for. Grand Duke Baize, thats a difficult request, and Im extremely sorry about that. But you see, the ships here are all locally made. A good wooden ship requires a lot of material, and we will have to import it from the Kristoff Empire in the west. We cant import anything right now! Ship Owner Gaden of the port was patiently explaining to Bella. There were many Academies who would buy ships with their own money just like Bella was doing, so Bella wasnt the first to ask. Towards the other non Aldridge Empire academies, Gaden wouldnt have to explain so much, but not with Bella. Bella was now the Grand Duke of the Aldridge Empire, and if he didnt explain the situation well to one of the empires nobles and he were pinned with the suspicion of trying to trick them, he was bound to be punished when news came to light. Gaden explained a lot to Bella. It turns out that wood must be produced from the west of the human continent,from deep in the Kristoff Empires jungles, if they were to build a good ship. Due to the Aldridge Empires restrictions on the use of magical teleportation arrays as well as the horrific rumors plaguing the magic trains these recent years, they were unable to carry out any transportation work, resulting in high tensions in the supply of wood, so new ships were unable to be built during this period. Bella swept a gaze around the port. All of them were second-hand wooden sailing ships temporarily fashioned from large mercantile vessels. This sort of ship was fine for nearshore transportation, but the issue is, it had little to no defense, so it would be strange if it doesnt sink upon encountering the Oceanic Race. Bella gently climbed on the two sides of the wooden ship. It felt like the type of wood that would snap with a smack. A little force and this thing would be done for. Hey uh, Mr. Gaden. Do you know any fishing villages nearby? Id like to go and have a look there. Maybe theyll have the ship I need. WellThere are, butGrand Duke Baize, you are our Empires nobility so you should understand, it would be inconvenient for me to say more. But what made Bella speechless even more was the fact that Ship Owner Gadens face turned strange as soon as the fishing villages nearby were mentioned. No matter what Bella asked later, he never brought them up again, nor did he mention anything outside of Oldrango City and the locations of the fishing villages nearby. It seems like he was withholding important information from her. Seeing that there was no valuable information she could get out of him, she could only take Lishas hand and leave the port. Since Gaden wont talk, then she wont force him. If not for Princess Ariels sake, she would long have thrown Gaden onto the deck of his own ship and let him experience the safety of the ship for himself. Bella, why dont we just make do with it? I saw the other academies come to order ships as well. No can do, Kriss! How can I let you guys go out to sea on a dangerous ship! Bella directly rejected Krisss suggestion. Since finding out from one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings that the Oceanic Race has been constantly attacking the human continent, Bella had a hunch that the Oceanic Race would definitely be stirring up trouble during the Twelve Academies exchange. But just as Bella was hesitating and considering whether she should visit a nearby fishing village, she bumped into an acquaintance near the entrance of the pier. The little sister of the Golden Legend Societys chairman, Student Union President Caroline of Frederica Academy, was dressed in a navy blue school uniform and was chatting cheerfully with a few girls as she walked in. A charming luster was cast on the flaxen-colored long hair draped over her shoulder under the sunlight. Caroline could sense Bellas gaze and when she looked towards it, her smile froze on her face. Bellas gaze caused Caroline to surrender immediately. She excused herself from the other girls and came before Bella alone. Even though she was the Student Union President of Frederica Academy, Caroline kept no secrets from Bella, whom she had been pushed by plenty of times. It wasnt just Caroline. Back then, at New Moon Island, the entire Frederica Academys cast of beauties was bullied into submission by her. When Bella saved her from the hands of the ogres, she also had her way with her a few times, so Caroline has already completely submitted to her now. Even if Bella has changed into a mage outfit, she could still recognize her. Caroline did not dare to pretend she did not see Bella, and so she came over very obediently. MisBella, youre here as well! Did you need anything from me? Caroline, long time no see. You seem to have grown a lot again. From the looks of things Ill need to find some time so I can get to have a deeper chat with you. Bella, its still early, better not. What about at night Alright, lets talk business first. Caroline, we can discuss this again once we arrive at Alan Island. Frederica Academy is one of the Twelve Academies of the human continent, located in the port city of Freka, southeast of the Aldridge Empire. They were considered one of the local academies. Their academy was more adept at sea navigation and maritime commerce, but not so much magic. In terms of strength, Frederica is ranked at the bottom of the Twelve Academies, and so half of them have come this time as spectators. From Caroline, Bella was able to learn important information. Most of the fishing villages outside of Oldrango City have been attacked by the Oceanic Race; now only a few of them could provide ships. The Aldridge Empire has long silenced this piece of news, but Caroline knew more about the situation due to her participation in maritime trade. After a brief exchange of information with Caroline, Bella brought the girls to the easternmost fishing village of Robin. Due to Bellas identity as a Grand Duke, the soldiers stationed at the gates of Oldrango City did not dare to stop her and could only let them go. Right now, Oldrango City has actually implemented a gating policy that restricts general students from leaving the city. President Caroline knew the terror of Bellas ability, so she did not need to remind her to be careful. When Bella and the girls arrived at Robin Village, she realized that this is no fishing village, this was simply a battlefield. You could see the red of flames from a good distance away. The entirety of Robin Village had been set on fire with dense smoke clouds all over the place. Charred remains could be seen all over the ruins of the village. The deaths were tragic. The hands of many of the dead were facing up, pointing straight at the sky, as if to express their dismay at their sudden death. Bella remembered to ask the guards at the city before setting off to see what was up with the smoke outside the city. During that time, the soldiers said with serious faces that it was smoke from the cooking endeavors happening at the villages. But isnt that smoke a bit too big? It could practically cover up the entirety of the sky over in that direction. The fleet that attacked Robin Village was stopped on the waters nearby. They were raining down magic cannonballs at Robin Village. The scale of this fleet was no worse than the Bellas Demon King Coalition during the war on the Beastman continent. They were deep sea warships painted black and outfitted with dozens of magic-guided cannons. The ones fighting with the Oceanic Race are a small division of the Aldridge Empires eighteenth legion from the eastern garrison of the Aldridge Empire stationed at Robin Village, as well as mercenary troops recruited from the Mercenary Union and the private armies of the small and medium noble families near Oldrango City who came to offer support. The troops totalled around a hundred thousand men. The invading Oceanic Race numbered only about several tens of thousands, but relying on their superior equipment, they were actually able to defeat the combined army of over a hundred thousand men without leaving them any chance to fight back. The high-ranking mages of the Aldridge Empire have all been moved to Alan Island so there were no high-ranking mages here. Other than holding up defensive barriers against the Oceanic Races cannons, they were unable to make any effective attacks against the fleet far away at sea. Their magic control was not effective enough for them to shoot any projectiles to such a far location. The Empires navy did not have cannons either, so faced with the Oceanic Races fleet equipped with magic-guiding cannons, they didnt dare to come seek death. Hm? The deep sea fleets ship doesnt look too bad? Jackpot. We were just worrying about whether wed find a warship, so Kriss, lets go and seize those ships! Yes, Bella. Well take your lead. Bella and the girls took a side path and passed the outer edge of Robin Village without being seen by the human empires coalition soldiers stationed here. Moreover, Ariel and Bellas identities were currently those of the Empires princess and grand duke. The Aldridge Empires army would not let the powerful people of their own Empire come into harm and will definitely step in to stop Bella and the girls from heading to the frontline, so its better to avoid them for now. On the deck of the Oceanic Races allied fleets flagship, Black Pearl, Ocean General Sinir was commanding his men to shell the humans positions. They heard that the Nation of Arcana was going to be difficult to deal with, but now it seems those were just rumors. In fact, the human navy did not even have the courage to head to sea to fight them. Ocean General Sinir stands more than two meters tall and was wearing black deep sea armor. He looked more like a warrior of a magic tribe. Behind him was a huge black greatsword still stained with blood. Who knows which unlucky guy left that behind. These humans are too weak; this isnt interesting at all. Well go straight to Port Casper and blast that later. It doesnt seem like occupying Oldrango is going to be much of a problem either! The General is wise. These humans are simply cowards. The warships that were originally moving were suddenly locked in place. Many of the Oceanic Race soldiers could not steady themselves and fell over on the deck. The entire fleet of a dozen warships at sea was stuck in place as the surface of the ocean around them was completely frozen. Most of the magic-guiding cannons were fire types, so they were half paralyzed as seen when the cold breeze blew over. If the human army had been equipped with cannons, then that Oceanic Races fleet would only be able to wait for death. Whats going on here? The holy magic mentors of the humans clearly arent supposed to be here. Sorry big guy, but Ill be confiscating this ship. CH 432 At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort city of Oldrango, at Robin Village located in the outer region, the Oceanic Races invading forces relied on the strengths of their magic-guided cannons to defeat the humans garrison army was just about to succeed. However, they were met with the attacks of pirates led by Bella, as the combined fleet of over tens of thousands of people was beaten up by just a few. The frozen sea stopped the advance of the united fleet and blocked any possibility of their troops jumping into the ocean to escape. Mage Ariels field magic, Deadly Frost, sealed off a large section of the ocean. It was a hot summer day, yet she was able to create such terrifying temperatures by force. Under the attack of the cold air, the magic-guided cannons on the warships were all out of order. The magic launching mechanisms on the magic-guided cannons were all fire-based and were restrained by water type magic. Bella, Kriss, and her little sister Dragon Knight Lisha launched their attack on the fleets flagship, the Black Pearl, while Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita was in charge of providing rear support while covering Mage Ariel. With flight magic, Ariel brought Bella and the others above the Black Pearl and engaged in special airborne combat. To think the Human Race has fallen so far that they have to rely on women Kriss waved her sword as an image of her blade cut through the deck of the Black Pearl, instantly annihilating a few dozen Oceanic Race soldiers in the blink of an eye. They had been cut right at the waist as their bodies were scattered all over the deck, dark blue blood staining the entire surface of the deck. It seemed to emit some sort of strange and fishy smell. Damn it, brother! Kill her Get out of the way! Dont stand in the way of other people! After Lisha landed on the deck, she instantly launched her Knights Charge and rushed over with her shield, speeding over like a stream of air. The Oceanic Soldiers blocking the way were slammed straight into the air along with their weapons as they turned into a bloody mist as screams spread out on the deck. As she charged, anyone who blocked her was blown away like a toppling bamboo. Stepping onto the deck of the Black Pearl was just like stepping into No Mans Land. Compared to Kriss elegance, Lishas fighting style was on the wilder side with greater visual impact and psychological deterrent to her enemies. Many soldiers retreated under Lishas intimidation and abandoned the ship, jumping into the ocean to escape. But they were only able to jump onto the surface of the ice as they started running. The unfrozen pieces of ice were their only hope of survival now. Bella singled out the commander of the fleet, Ocean General Sinir. He sized up the female mage standing in front of him without any fear. When did the Aldridge Empires gang of mages learn to become so fierce? To dare stand right in front of a warrior. In his impression, human mages were just a group of long-range units that only hid in the rear while releasing various skills. Little girl, your courage deserves admiration. But unfortunately, I Too weak. Are you sure you can hold up? You Did you get your clothes wrong?! Before Ocean General Sinir could even finish speaking, Bella had already forcefully attacked him. She didnt try to put up any shows and took out her weapons for a fight. Bella swung the magic scepter in her hand, using it as a steel pipe. Ocean General Sinir raised his hand in an attempt to block it, but he was thrown a few steps back before he gradually stopped. The great force he received from Bellas scepter nearly caused Ocean General Sinirs arm to break. This attack made him doubt his life. The burst of pain from his arm shook this Ocean General, who had seen many battles in his life. After so many years of fighting, this was the first time he had been injured by a whack from a mages scepter. Being beaten by a mages physical attack was simply the greatest insult to their profession for warriors. Ocean General Sinir, who could feel his dignity being provoked, raised his longsword in an attempt to split the beautiful blonde mage in front of him with a vertical slash so that he could save some face. But after a flit of light, Bella simply used her scepter as a spear, piercing Ocean General Sinirs heart with one stab of the tip, which wasnt even very sharp. Unable to react in time, Sinir was forced to retreat. When that large sword of his came down, it just brushed past Bellas side and did not hurt her in the slightest. Too slow Now, your fleet is mine for the taking. But I The Oceanic Race wont forgive you! You Sorry, cant hear you. With her other hand, Bella picked up Ocean General Sinirs heavy greatsword and swung it, beheading the Ocean General clean off. Sinirs face held a look of incredulity as if he could not believe that a warrior like himself would be bested by a mage wielding a scepter. Ocean General Sinirs head flew in a perfect arc in the air before falling directly into the sea. This Ocean General ranked relatively high in the Oceanic Races empires. Yet, he was buried as a gutter ball in the small fishing village of Robin near the sea, making it a mystery for the Oceanic Empire. With the death of Ocean General Sinir, the tens of thousands of Oceanic Race troops instantly became leaderless as those who had lost the will to fight jumped in the ocean to escape. They longed only to get far away from this place as soon as possible. Anywhere was better than being near the horrible existences such as Bella and the others. After watching the Oceanic Races forces retreat, the human army stationed at Robin Village took sighs of relief. When she saw these good-for-nothing human soldiers from a distance, Bella could only silently complain to herself. The commander of the coalition just doesnt have the guts. If he had just a bit more courage back then and gave the timely order of pursuit, then not a single one of those tens of thousands of Oceanic Race soldiers would have been able to escape. The Oceanic Army was now scattered in defeat and didnt even bother with formations anymore. They were like a bunch of people rushing to jump into the ocean, all of them running one by one to the edge of the frozen ocean, all to stay alive. If the troops stationed at Robin Village could have given chase promptly, the war between the Aldridge Empire and the various Oceanic Race forces of the deep sea could have come to an early end. By the time the human forces reacted, Mage Ariel had already lifted the ice magic from the ocean as the hundreds of warships in the Oceanic Races fleet were already emptied. With the ships being steered by the phantom ship crew summoned by Bella, they headed out to sea. At this time, the human army that had realized what happened felt nothing but regret. Each of the warships carried dozens of magic-guided cannons on both sides, considered a treasured and important war resource. Yet it was taken away by some people of unknown origins. The warship over there, stop quickly! I repeat, stop right there! Stop immediately and accept the Empires search! According to the Imperial Unions Maritime Trade Laws, you are now sailing illegally! Bella stood on the deck, facing the imperial garrison troops who were shouting into magic voice amplification devices, but she didnt bother to pay them any attention. Those mages did not know how to use magic-guided cannons, and if used together with artillery, it produced strange effects. The Black Pearl would need to go through a few rounds of remodeling. Those magic-guided cannons must be hidden to keep a low profile, as the paint job also had to be redone. They could not let the Oldrango Citys guards find out that these ships were modified from Oceanic Race warships. Things would be hard to explain then. Bella chose to modify the Black Pearl on a nearby uninhabited island near Oldrango. She only planned to disassemble the hundreds of warships and combine them into a dozen luxury cruise ships similar to the ones on Earth. Bella and Lolita were responsible for exploring the Black Pearl, followed by a group of Phantom Guards behind them. Kriss, Lisha, and Ariel, the three Renegades, were managing the course of the ship in the Black Pearls command room. It was easier to get used to captaining an Oceanic Races warship. Plus, it wouldnt take long for a newbie to master the operation with maps and compasses all ready. Kriss and the girls were now indulging in the fun of captaining a ship and had no time dealing with anything else. Bella and Lolita were in Black Pearls bottom cabins where they found a large number of wooden boxes that were chained up. At one glance, you could tell it was something like a coffin. Bella and Lolita observed the boxes from afar but didnt go up to them because they could faintly hear screeching noises of nails scratching against the box. Lolita, do you think those boxes contain Yes, Mistress Bella. There should be various cursed corpses moved out from the Cursed Land inside. I just dont know what the Oceanic Race was getting these things for. Can you deal with them? I dont want to just toss them into the ocean. Yes, I can. I can just disintegrate all of them. After leaving things here to Lolita, Bella continued to explore the ship. She went straight to Ocean General Sinirs captain cabin this time. In the crude cabin, Bella found the logbook left behind by Ocean General Sinir. Since Bella had captured one of the Oceanic Races princesses before, she could read their writing. Through this logbook, Bella finally figured out the Ocean Races goals and origins of those boxes. It turned out that another gate that connected this world to the Cursed Land had opened a thousand years ago, and it was located on a certain island at sea. More than a thousand years ago, on the oceans, a certain distance from the Aldridge Empires eastern coastline, there existed a civilization at sea called the Bridges Kingdom. At its peak, the Bridges Kingdom could defend itself from the full force of the Aldridge Empire and almost became a second Nation of Arcana. To prevent the emergence of a magic nation at sea that would threaten their status as the only magic nation on the human continent, the Aldridge Empires emperor thought of a vicious trick. He had slipped the book of forbidden spells sealed in the deepest part of the imperial capitals underground library to the Bridges Kingdom under the guise of pirates. The Bridges Kingdoms monarch, King Bridges XV, who had no idea and thought he had picked up a treasure, ordered his men to study the forbidden spells in the book that night itself. Nobody knew how it happened, but they ended up opening the channel connecting the world to the Cursed Land. What happened after was not recorded by the Oceanic Race; they only wrote down that the result of the entire affair was that the Bridges Kingdom had faded like dust in history overnight, no longer to be remembered by anyone. Traces of the formerly prosperous ocean civilization were nowhere to be found. The pirates of the Bridges Empire had been twisted and shattered by the curses power, forming the eastern coastal islands of the current Aldridge Empire. For example, Alan Island, where the twelve academy exchange tournament was to take place, used to be a part of the Bridges Kingdom before being converted to what it was now. The only place of the Bridges Kingdom completely under the control of the curse now was the capital, so the other areas could be reused. The Cursed Land corpses the Oceanic Race brought with them were the ones that they brought out from the Cursed Lands gate. The gates location was located in a place jokingly called Phantom Island by the Oceanic Race. This Phantom Island was the Bridges Kingdoms capital. Due to the influences of the great number of curses inflicted on it, the location became unclear over time. The ones secretly supporting the troublemaking of the Oceanic Race were those of the Dark Human Continent. During Bellas last crusade at the Beastman Continent, she found traces of the Dark Humans there. Even though their plan failed during the last war at the Beastman Continent, they did not give up. When they saw that the Beastmen Race no longer had any value to them, they now turned around to support the Oceanic Race, which was butting heads against the humans. With the Oceanic Races financial power, even if they didnt have to worry about the capital, they couldnt equip each warship with such precious magic-guided cannons without the relevant technical support. It seemed that these magic-guided cannons were sponsored by the Dark Humans so that they could stir trouble, as the Cursed Lands corpses were what the Dark Humans needed. It seems the princesses of those Dark Humans need some good education again. I wont be letting them go so simply this time. News of the battle that happened at Robin Village had been suppressed. By the time Bella and the girls returned with sixteen luxury commercial ships, the entire Oldrango City was abuzz. The humans had not seen such humongous commercial warships in years. These warships were the same size as the luxury cruises on Earth, as they were all brought forth by the Rose Society. According to Bellas instructions, the Rose Societys Chairman Nina announced that these sixteen luxury commercial ships would be provided free of charge to the students of the Twelve Academies. As for the remaining four, one would be provided for the Antoinette Academy of the Arts for the students coming to spectate. The last three would be left for the other academies of other races not belonging to the Twelve Academies but came to spectate as well. As for the free rental provided by the Rose Society, the students from the other academies did not question it and easily agreed. When the cruise ship arrived, many of the academies discovered a slightly awkward problem. When Bella reconstructed the cruise ships, she had deliberately designed the ships for ladies use only. The restrooms were all exclusively for girls. There wasnt even a single male restroom. This was like an invisible isolation towards the boys, and the ones who did know of Bellas sinister intentions had already been pushed down by her, while the rest did not put it to heart. Hidden magical teleportation arrays had been set up in each presidential warship suite. If she wanted to, none of the beautiful student union presidents of the other academies could escape Bellas nightly attacks, except for the presidents of the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races. The boys of each academy took the merchant ships temporarily allocated by the Aldridge Empire. Many of the boys werent too happy with this arrangement. The large merchant ships allocated by the Aldridge Empire were simply too different when compared to the cruise ships rented by the Rose Society. It was simply a whole different class altogether. The Aldridge Empires official in charge of the reception was a slick man who knew that neither side could be offended. Bella was a Grand Duchess of the Empire, so they could not point fingers at her. After promising that no boarding restrictions would be set on the boys merchant ships, the boys anger finally subsided, and they now even had inexplicable looks of anticipation. If there were no boarding restrictions, then even if there were no girls around, the boys could still privately bring their own female companions. Without any girls watching, many of the boys could finally expose their true natures. In the early next morning, a dozen merchant ships bathed in the early morning sunlight and began to raise their anchors to head towards Alan Island. The tournament held by the human continents Twelve Academies would be held in Alan Island, as each ship was directly named for each academy. The one that served as the flagship of the fleet was the sponsor, the Olsylvia Academys Olsylvia. The honorary captain of the fleet was the Rose Societys vice-chairman, Dragon Mage Grand Duke Baize, also known as Bella. Bella lightly caressed the side of the ship as she stood on the observatory position in the front of the warship, accompanied by Princess Kriss by her side. The oncoming sea breeze caused their hair to flutter. One gold and one silver, their hair fluttered in the sea breeze, intertwining occasionally. It looked just like a beautiful painting. Right in front of Olsylvia was the human continents first resort island, Alan Island. Bella wore a snow-white captains outfit and was daydreaming as she looked out towards the vast blue sky. It looked pretty normal, but Bella still had some concerns. This was all too normal. There was no need to mention anyone else, but she was sure the Oceanic Race and the Dark Humans would not give up on stirring trouble so easily. They werent doing anything now, but they might just be brewing up something even bigger. Bella looked at the distant Alan Island. Since she had never been there before, she couldnt see any huge issues with Alan Island. She could only vaguely feel under the sunlight that some places around Alan Island seemed to appear a little hazy and almost unrealistic. Moreover, for safety reasons, no demonic beasts existed on Alan Island. Bella could quite clearly sense the auras of many demonic beasts hidden there. Bella, there are beaches there. Its a pity that we wont be able to use the swimsuits you designed. The beach is nice, but the girls from the other academies may not necessarily be able to accept this form of new entertainment! Kriss, you underestimate my abilities to push down a girl No, I mean, my abilities to increase the sales. When I want to sell the swimsuits, not even God can stop me. Uh, Bella. You You didnt do anything funny on the ships, did you? I was just wondering, why are all the equipment on the ships for ladies? Well We can talk about that next time. Leave a sense of mystery, you know? CH 433 The Human Continents Twelve Academies are distributed based on the empires. Of the five great empires, each of them housed two or more of the Twelve Academies. Some of the empires housed three of the Twelve Academies. Other than Bellas Olsylvia Academy and the next door Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races that belonged to mix profession academies that taught everything, the other ten academies were specialized academies that only taught a few professions. The branching of academies were as follows: in the central Manasvir Empire, there were Olsylvia Academy and Alessandra Academy, Augustus Academy, and Antoinette Academy. In the Eastern Nation of Arcana, the Aldridge Empire, there were Frederica Academy , Listabel Academy, and Dimiost Academy. Since all three beautiful student union presidents of these magic-related schools have basically all been pushed down by Bella, they are automatically considered allied academies with Bella. In the northern Nation of the Knight, the Gabriel Empire, were Ophelias Academy and Ogleria Academy. Since the chief presidents of both academies, Scarlet Knight Elise and Styx Knight Stacey, have already been ridden by Bella before, they also count as Bellas allied academies. In the southern Nation of the Sword, the Octavia Empire, there were Kerklav Academy and Elitechra Academy. Among them, the vice-president of Kerklav Academys student union, Swordsman Emily, is the young mistress of Norlander Duchy, which is right next to one of Bellas territories, Sarnia Duchy. During Bellas expedition to the Beastman Continent, she had once saved her from imprisonment by the beastmen, after which the two of them developed a secret relationship. So, Bella has already successfully infiltrated Kerklav Academy. As for when their student union president was going to get it, it was only a matter of time. In the northern Assassins Nation, the Kristoff Empire, there were Alexis Academy and Sainsbury Academy. Of them, the executives of the Alexis Academys student union, Assassin President Dinah and Vice President Ivy, as well as a range of high-ranking assassins, were also saved from the hands of beastmen by Bella during the crusade. After that, many things happened between Bella and them, and so this assassin academy became one of Bellas allied academies as well. In total, six of the Twelve Academies were considered Bellas allies. Not counting Kerklav Academy, which she had infiltrated, it was only Sainsbury Academy, Augustus Academy, and Elitechra Academy, these three academies Bella had yet to lay a hand on. Besides that, the only academy capable of posing a threat to Bellas Olsylvia Academys supreme position is Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races. The Twelve Academy Tournament had yet to begin but there was already a clear division of camps. During the voyage, academies with allies, whether it be open allies or secret ones, will subconsciously keep their ships closer together to show the special friendship between the academies. The six academies whose student union presidents have close relationships with Bella followed closely behind the Olsylvia Academys ship like an entourage, making clear their recognition of Olsylvia Academy as the leader. As for the three academies which Bella had yet to get her hands on, their wooden ships were sailing at an off center position, with Elitechra Academys ship at the lead while Kerclav Academy followed them. The Kerclav Academy had already been partially infiltrated by Bella. She had the intention to plant spies in the camp of those three academies, which is one of Bellas well-practiced tactics. Sooner or later, Bella will make these academies surrender as well. The fleet was split into three camps, the last one being Alessandra Academy for Foreign Races. They were considered neutral and took neither side. The only ship sailing with them is the one for Antoinette Academy, who is not a participant of the Twelve Academy Tournament. Art schools like these tend not to take sides. Bella stood on Olsylvias deck, enjoying the beauty of the sea with Princess Kriss. While admiring the beautiful scenery, she was calculating in her mind how she was going to control the rest of the members of the Twelve Academies. Other than Alessandra Academy, which would be slightly more difficult, the other human academies were not too hard. First, she can deal with the student union president, then proceed with the lily mission from the top down. Bella was quite confident with this move. After all, there had been six successful precedents. Kriss was unsurprised at the sudden evil looks on Bellas face that would flash past from time to time. She was already used to it. She should be the one Bella was most thankful for. As Bellas current no.1 girlfriend, she had no objections to Bellas harem plan. Instead, she took a rather tacit but supportive attitude. Credit had to be given to her that Bellas harem plan could go smoothly. Bella, are you thinking of something bad again? Even though the student union presidents of those academies are pretty girls, theyre quite conservative as far as Im aware. You arent thinking of leading them astray, are you? Kriss, conservative doesnt mean they cant like girls. You see, isnt our academys Disciplinary Committee Chief Natasha the conservative type as well? But in the end she still becameone of our girl friends. Well, you better keep an eye out, Bella. You know of the information Marionette Master Elaine gave us, right? Yeah. The Saviors are indeed quite troublesome, but you never know. They might just be able to help us. Before setting sail, Marionette Master Elaine had already set up spider puppets used for scouting on each ship. Based on the information passed to her from those spider puppets, other than Alessandra Academy, many system-type Saviors are mixed into the members of the Twelve Academies. There were also many hidden Saviors mixed into Bellas Olsylvia Academy; she just pretended not to know about them. She only needed to log into her Savior F-1444 account to be informed of how many system-type Saviors there are on the academy ships. Alan Island was already just a step away. As a resort island, a large number of tourism and entertainment facilities have been built on the island. Other than the students of the Twelve Academies, there were also many tourists who came for their summer holidays. Even though there were beaches here, they werent very big and were not suitable for holding large-scale beach entertainment activities. According to the map Bella seized from the Oceanic Race, she found that the real island suitable for these events was not Alan Island, but a coral island nearby the Phantom Island called Violet. Violet Island had a huge beach with special silver sand that also gave the island the nickname of Silver Moon Island. During the reign of Bridges Kingdom, Violet Island was a leisure resort used by the royal family of the Bridges Kingdom. After their demise, however, many demonic beasts from the ocean have come ashore since there were no longer traces of human activity, occupying the island that originally belonged to the Human Race. Violet Island was now also controlled by Sea Demonic Beasts. If they were to retake the island, then the Sea Demonic Beasts occupying the island must first be dealt with. Based on the information they got from the high-ranking Oceanic General Sinir, there were three regional Demonic Beast leaders that controlled the area: the SS-ranked Cyclop Crab Turtle King, S-ranked Turtle Bird King, and the SSS-ranked Deep Sea Dragon Snake King Zangwill. The strongest of these is the Deep Sea Dragon Snake King Zangwill, once worshipped as the Guardian Holy Beast of the Bridges Kingdom. After the demise of the kingdom, Deep Sea Dragon Snake King Zangwill continues to control the kingdoms ritual temples to this day. A sacrifice takes place each month for Deep Sea Dragon Snake King Zangwill. The Oceanic Race did not record the sacrifices, but the super Sea Demonic Beast there had never left. Without a sacrifice, Deep Sea Dragon Snake King Zangwill would have left long ago. Bella didnt understand, why did the Deep Sea Demonic Beast not leave if there is no sacrifice? Unless, could it be that someone has been constantly sacrificing to that scary Sea Demonic Beast? Its just a sea snake, its a bit of an exaggeration to call itself a dragon. Kriss, Ive decided to pick that as our beach holiday spot. Is that so, Bella? But, that seems quite troublesome! It seems like someone isnt very welcoming to us on that island. Which blind bastard dares to stop me from docking? Let me seeOh, what a big fish! In the waters directly ahead of the fleet was a gigantic shadow. The Oceanic Race really does like stirring up trouble. Currently, the magic-guided cannons on the ships have already been dismantled when she was reassembling the ships, so they had no efficient attacks they could use towards the Demonic Beings that suddenly appeared. There were two kinds of Deep Sea Demonic Beasts swimming towards the fleet. There was the S-rank Sea Demonic Beast with a huge body that looks like a black whale, the Deep Sea Killer Whale. There was also the A-rank Sea Demonic Beast that resembled the great white shark, Deep Sea White Shark. The Sea Demonic Beasts had the terrain advantage here, and they are much more dangerous than the landed demonic beasts at the same rank. As for their weaknesses, they were just as obvious. As long as you throw them onto land, you dont even have to do anything. Most fish-type Sea Demonic Beasts will die just like normal fish once they leave the water. Sea Demonic Beasts have great requirements in terms of environments. Once they leave the water, their battle ability will plummet. There are also some Sky Demonic Beasts that can completely abuse most fish-type Sea Demonic Beasts. Most of them are their natural enemies. For example, the C-rank large Sky Demonic Beast, the White Beak Sea Eagle can hunt A-rank Deep Sea White Sharks easily just by grabbing them with their claws and lifting them to the sky. The Deep Sea White Shark wont even have the chance to move. Once its caught to the sky, it can only wait to be harassed by Sky Demonic Beasts. In ancient times, when the S-rank Sky Demonic Beasts Hercules Pterodactyls roamed the islands, even the strongest Sea Demonic Beast, the SSS+ rank Palmer Mosasaurus and Samuel Plesiosaurus dared not venture to the ocean surface. It would be instant death if they tried that during the day. The Hercules Pterodactyl flocks will definitely get them. Now, since people wanted to hunt Sky Demonic Beasts to nurture them into mounts, resulting in the reduced numbers of Sky Demonic Beasts, the number of Sky Demonic Beasts living at the island became even less. That was why the Sea Devil Beasts ran rampant. This way, it seems that it was totally the humans fault that they were attacked by Sea Demonic Beasts. Other than the Twelve Academies fleet, the ships following right behind them were all turning back, trying to flee back to the Oldrango Citys port to take refuge. Bella leaned on the railing completely peacefully. For the current Bella, an S-rank Demonic Beast is nothing. She had even killed a mutated S-rank Holy Beast, so why would she be afraid of a Deep Sea Demonic Beast that isnt even at the level of a Holy Beast? All the girls of Olsylvia Academy were gathered on the flagship, Olsylvia. There was no need for any special guidance from Bella; the girls will leave the stronger members with long-range attack occupations to stay behind on the deck to battle under the guidance of the student union while the rest hid in the cabins for refuge. The six other ships of the Twelve Academies that were following Bellas flagship took the same response.They all left strong people on the deck to prepare for battle. The girls who cant go on the battlefield all hid in the cabins below deck for refuge. The Deep Sea Demonic Beasts were swimming over towards the Twelve Academies fleet with the A-rank Deep Sea White Sharks as the vanguard and the S-Rank Deep Sea Killer Whales as the rear guard. Bella could see something wrong with the situation instantly. Someone seems to be commanding the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts in the background and dividing them up. They dont look like the usual unorganized Sea Demonic Beasts that would just swarm around their enemies mindlessly. With the complete lack of intelligence of Deep Sea White Sharks and Deep Sea Killer Whales, there was no way they could complete such difficult operations. Someone had to be commanding the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts in the dark. But for Bella, any strategy is useless in front of absolute strength. Dragging Kriss with her, she took to the skies, assisted by Mage Ariels flight magic. There was no need for her to worry about the safety of their ship. Not counting the others, Bellas ships had four Demon Kings: Blood Demon King Eleanor, Sky Demon King Dolores, Dark Night Demon King Aggy, and Ocean Demon King Victoria. They were hidden in a secret area of the ship and anyone who dared to stir trouble in this ship would pay a heavy price. After confirming the distance with the fleet, Bella changed directly into her black knights armor and jumped down. Bella descended from the sky and stomped towards the nearest Deep Sea Killer Whale, which had just popped up, completely not expecting Bella to fall from the sky. During Bellas descent, she held a very long black bone spear that was stretched beneath her feet. The moment she landed, that first thing to touch the Deep Sea Killer Whales was the bone spear. A damn fish like you wants to stop me from docking? Youre overestimating your power. Go back to the ocean and sleep! The bone spear in Bellas hand pierced straight through the blowhole at the back of the killer whale. Similar to the ones back on the whales backs on Earth, that was their weakest point, so it was not too much to call it their Achilles heel. When met with Bellas fatal blow, it let out a wail and quickly sank deep into the ocean. The blood of the Deep Sea Killer Whale attracted the Deep Sea White Sharks swimming nearby. They were sensitive to the smell of blood just like the sharks on Earth. The Deep Sea White Sharks coming for the taste of Killer Whale blood had no idea that this was one of Bellas traps. When the sharks grew close, a ripple of dark blue lightning flickered in Bellas hand. This is the lightning energy that Bella obtained from Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman through their contract. Bella was not afraid of thunder due to her contract with the Thunder Dragon, but the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts were not as lucky. Thanks to the conductive effect of the water, Bella completed a super other world edition electrofishing operation. She injected her thunder magic directly into the ocean. Under the attack of the thunder magic, the Deep Sea White Sharks who grouped over were all wiped out in one go. A great number of A-rank Deep Sea White Sharks died in the waters by electrocution just like the fishes in ponds who die by electrofishing. One by one their white bellies floated to the surface of the water. The Deep Sea White Sharks in the distance were deterred by Bellas attack and did not dare come over to throw themselves to their deaths. With a gentle leap, Bella stood on top of the belly of a floating Deep Sea White Shark, confronting the group of Deep Sea White Sharks alone. Kriss did not stay idle either. Like a certain Street Lamp King with his Kings Treasure, she thrust the tens of thousands of swords in her space like projections from the sky at those Deep Sea Killer Whales. Each of the swords had its own sword soul, so Kriss could control them at will to attack and return. Her killing power towards the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts was no less than Bellas. The blowholes on many of the Deep Sea Killer Whales were pierced through by Krisss magical swords. After letting out miserable cries, they sank just like felled warships. One by one they sank into the ocean as their blood stained the ocean red. Mage Ariel is also a long-range attacker, and she was responsible for attacking smaller targets. Ball after ball of lightning shot out from her hands, striking the Deep Sea White Sharks like bullets. These Deep Sea White Sharks fared no better than the Deep Sea Killer Whales. If their heads werent blown away by the lightning balls, then their bodies would be blown into several pieces. The situation took a sharp turn. It had turned from an ambush by the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts to their abuse at the hands of humans. In this one-sided battle, the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts that could usually destroy naval or trade fleets easily, these S-rank and A-rank mixed Deep Sea Demonic Beasts, were thrown to the ground by Bella and her girls, beating them until they had no chance to even fight back. Bella had not seen the mastermind controlling these Deep Sea Demonic Beasts up till now. She must have missed them somewhere. So, while continuing her happy electrofishing game, Bella searched for traces of the one behind the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts attacks. At this moment in time, the contact crystal she brought with her rang. Taking it out for a look, it was Vice President Emily of the Kerclav Academys student union. Emily, whats up? BellaQuickly come over for backup! OurOur ship is being attacked by an octopus! CH 434 The Aldridge Empires waterfront holiday destination, Oldrango Citys coastline, along the path towards Alan Island. The combined fleet of the Twelve Human Academies had just caught sight of Alan Island before they were surrounded and attacked by the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts. The Deep Sea Demonic Being typically roamed the depths of the ocean. It was clear that the only reason why they would come up to the shallower parts of the ocean was because they had been instructed to do so. Bella, Kriss, and the Mage Ariel teamed up and took advantage of the water type demonic beings fatal weakness and bombarded them with lighting type magic. This was extremely effective and easily caused some serious damage to the group of S and A-grade Deep Sea Demonic Beasts. The Deep Sea Killer Whales and the Deep Sea White Sharks immediately scattered and escaped. The entire region was painted red with the blood of those deep sea demonic beasts. Although the Deep Sea Killer Whale and the Deep Sea White Shark had flesh that was absolutely delicious, Bella was not interested in collecting their corpses as food ingredients. Those two deep sea demonic beings had a bad reputation for attacking Human ships and hunting Humans. Bella was not so hardcore that she could take a bite of their flesh. The deep sea demonic beasts demonic core had marine attributes. Once the demonic cores were hit by the lightning type magic, it would be completely destroyed. Because of this, the Deep Sea White Sharks demonic core was rendered useless. On the other hand, there was still a possibility of collecting some of the Deep Sea Killer Whales demonic cores. However, they had sunk into the depths of the sea, making it extremely troublesome to attempt to salvage them. Bella decided to leave them be for now. Regardless, Bella had made a misstep. These deep sea demonic beings were simply cannon fodder. Even though they were graded A or S, they could only launch physical attacks and would not cause much damage at all. The opponents true trump card was actually the Overlord Squid, which was technically a giant squid. However, the version that existed in the Other World was much larger than its counterparts on Earth. The Overlord Squids were rated SS+. The various Sea Demonic Beasts were rated according to the depth of where they lived. Generally, there were the Shallow Sea Demonic Beasts, Deep Sea Demonic Beasts, and Seafloor Demonic Beasts C with the third being the most dangerous. Under normal circumstances, the Overlord Squids would never appear in such shallow waters. They were mostly active on the seabed where they would fight and hunt the SS+ Grade Deep Blue Giant Whale, which was similar to the Blue Whales back on Earth. The Overlord Squid was one of the rare species of Sea Demonic Beasts that could not be suppressed by the Sky Demonic Beasts. In fact, they were able to attack and kill them. Other than their natural nemesis, the Deep Blue Giant Whale, they had no other natural predator except for the Grade SS+ Sky Demonic Beast, the Sky Swallowing Mica. This was a demonic beast that was shaped like a giant cloud. It would make use of the suction from its massive mouth to suck any nearby demonic beast into it. While Bella and the others were taking out the Deep Sea Killer Whale and the Deep Sea White Shark, the mastermind behind their attack had already sent large numbers of Overlord Squids to go around Bellas fleet and attack the other ships within the United Fleet. As the Ocean Demon King Victoria was onboard one of the main ships, the Seafloor Demonic Beasts were terrified of her aura and did not dare to cause any trouble in her proximity. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Even if the Ocean Demon King Victoria did not do anything, Bellas ships were filled with entities that had powers of epic proportions. If the demonic beasts were to attack, they would basically be seeking their deaths. The Overlord Squids were not any more intelligent than the Deep Sea Killer Whale and Deep Sea White Shark from earlier on. However, as they had experience attacking ships, the Overlord Squids could instinctively tell that Bellas ships were dangerous and decided to go around them to attack the other ships within the United Fleet. For the same reasons, the smaller fleet that consisted of ships from Antoinette Academy and Alessandra Academy was left unscathed as well. There were many hidden experts on those ships. This meant that the Overlord Squids target were the four battleships from the Twelve Academies that were not part of Bellas group, as well as the ships belonging to academies that were not part of the Twelve. The merchant ships that were carrying the boys from the Twelve Academies were attacked by the Overlord Squids. However, there were many mainstream Saviors within the various Human academies, and it was the perfect opportunity for them to feign weakness. With the Saviors helping them out in secret, the boys ship did not face too much danger. The one who sought help from Bella was one of her best friends, the Aquamarine Swordsman Emily, who was the Vice President of Kerklav Academys Student Union. The Overlord Squid that was attacking her ship did not seem right at all. In fact, it appeared to be different from the others. The other Overlord Squids had physical tentacles that were visible. Somehow, this particular Overlord Squid was the product of some mutation and had colorless, transparent tentacles instead. This was Bellas first encounter with such a strange Overlord Squid. As its tentacles were virtual and transparent, it could easily pass through the wooden planks. This meant that the mutated Overlord Squid could attack those inside the ships without destroying them at all. Bella could not help but feel impressed by how the Overlord Squid could attack an entire ship of students through the planks. There was some value to saving Kerklav Academy. The Student Union President of that Swordsman academy was Princess Kliveny, also known as the Moonlight Swordsman. Before Kriss was possessed by the interdimensional traveler, Princess Kliveny used to be the most beautiful swordsman within the Gabriel Empire. In fact, she was even more gorgeous than her younger sister-in-law, Princess Khalifa. As Princess Kliveny was already engaged, she rarely showed her face in public and was not as well known as Princess Khalifa and Princess Kriss. In terms of seniority, Princess Kliveny was Princess Kriss older sister. This meant that it would not be a problem if Bella called her older sister when she and Kriss actually got engaged. However, based on Bellas personality, she had already pushed Princess Khalifa, her younger sister-in-law. How could she give up the opportunity to do the same to the oldest princess, Kliveny? She was only a couple of years older. Furthermore, the prince that she was supposed to be engaged to was a fake. The Emperor of the Gabriel Empire had purposely arranged for a fake engagement ceremony to hoodwink the outsiders. Before that, Princess Kliveny was naturally the first in line for the throne. In his heart, the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire wished to nominate one of his sons as the heir to the throne. The only reason why he would arrange for a false engagement was to take Princess Kliveny out of the running for the throne. Based on the Gabriel Empires royal inheritance rules, single, unmarried princesses were eligible to inherit the throne. The only exception was if the princess was engaged. Moreover, Princess Klivenys bloodline was the main reason why the Emperor chose to give her up. She was one of the special half Elven within the Human race. However, this was not due to any mistakes made by the Emperor. This was a rare mutation within the Human race which was basically one in a million. Although the half-elven Princess Kliveny was an ethereal beauty and was much more powerful than the other princesses, the Emperor refused to pay her any attention due to her bloodline. Initially, Kliveny was enrolled in Olsylvia Academy. However, halfway through, she had no choice but to transfer to the Kerklav Academy. Fortunately, after Kriss appeared, the spotlight shifted to that silver haired beautiful swordsman with an unearthly aura. This meant that less people were paying attention to the half-elven Princess Kliveny and she could finally practice in peace. In order to stop Princess Kriss from inheriting the throne, the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire did not care that he was creating a false identity simply to maintain the political facade that Princess Kliveny was already engaged. Bella had obtained all this information from a credible source, Princess Khalifa. Princess Kliveny was fully aware of the Emperors intentions and was not interested in this false political wedding facade. She was fully focused on pursuing the highest mastery level of swordsmanship and would rather spend all her time and energy on practicing her craft than to care about politics. To Bella, it did not matter if the other girl was engaged or not. As long as the girl had caught her eye and there was a possibility that she could be bent, Bella would stop at nothing to get her hands on that girl. Although she had not seen Princess Klivenys true appearance, she was already extremely intrigued by this first princess. Now, she had the perfect opportunity. By providing support, she could finally see the princess beauty for herself. Furthermore, she had never met a half-elf before and she was curious if they were any different from regular elves. Kriss, Ariel, the both of you should head back to defend our main ship. I will go provide support for Kerklav Academy. Bella, please be careful. Dont push yourself too hard. I have cast some flying magic on you. You should be able to fly anywhere you want for the rest of the night and you will not need to use your own magical powers. Bella, are you actually thinking about my royal Older Sister Kilveny is very conservative and is only interested in furthering her own skills as a Swordsman. Are you planning to guide her towards newer interests? Kriss and Ariel did not try to talk Bella out of her plans and merely asked her a few questions out of concern before returning to Olsylvia Academys main ship. As girls, many of them had an innate psychological fear of things like tentacles. Bella was one of the rare few who were immune to it. This meant that they had no choice but to leave the difficult mission of providing reinforcements for Kerklav Academys main ship to Bella. Kriss, who knew Bella a lot better, had a vague feeling that the reason Bella was providing support was mainly because of the First Princess Kilveny of the Swordsman empire. As a half-elf, Princess Kilveny would definitely be one of the top three beauties of the empire. The only reasons why she would not rank above Princess Khalifa was because she did not like to dress up and did not make many public appearances. She was extremely low key, which meant that Princess Kilveny was not as well-known as the other princesses. In the end, Kriss did not try to stop Bella either. She felt that her royal Older Sister, Princess Kilveny, might be too lonely. She was always practicing her swordsmanship on her own and it might be good for her to interact with some other girls. Subconsciously, Kriss had already begun to feel that it was perfectly reasonable for Bella to lead other pretty girls astray. Making use of the flight magic that Ariel had given her, Bella flew towards the Kerklav Academys main ship. Actually, the ships carrying students from the other three academies were being attacked as well. However, they were only being attacked by the regular SS+ Grade Overlord Squids. On the other hand, the Kerklav Academys ship was being attacked by the transparent Overlord Squid. In such a virtual state, it would be extremely difficult to deal with. As Bella got nearer, she noticed that the Overlord Squid gave off a familiar cursed aura. There was a possibility that the mutation was related to the cursed land. Furthermore, it was as though this particular Overlord Squid was using a cheat. No matter what type of attacks were thrown at it, both physical and magical, they were completely ineffective against it. As the girls from the Kerklav Academy were all Swordsmen by profession, they were at a complete disadvantage against this mutated Overlord Squid due to its attributes. The only thing that could possibly cause any damage to it was light type magic. When the Overlord Squids noticed that Bella was flying over, they quickly abandoned their attempts at attacking those ships as they knew that she had the powers of the Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman. They then swiftly began to make their way to the other fleets further back which had been observing the situation. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Most of the Overlord Squids knew how dangerous Bella was. With just a few bolts of thunder and lightning, they would likely end up just like the Deep Sea White Sharks and Deep Sea Killer Whales, which had been electrocuted to death. The only one that remained was the phantom-like Overlord Squid. It completely disregarded Bellas presence and continued to attack the Kerklav Academys ship. On the deck of the Kerklav, Bella could see that the beautiful female swordsmen of the Kerklav Academy were practically wrapped up in the Overlord Squids clear tentacles and their swords had already fallen to the ground. Other than all sorts of precious swords, the deck was covered in shreds of fabric as well. Those beautiful female swordsmen had been stripped naked and suspended in the air by the transparent tentacles in various humiliating positions. Their faces were frozen in fear. No matter how composed a beauty was, it was always uncomfortable to be in such a situation for the first time. Among the sea of bountiful curves, Bella finally spotted Vice-President Emily. Just like the other girls, Emily had been stripped naked by the transparent tentacles. Her hands and legs were restrained by individual tentacles and were left spread eagled in the air. Fortunately, the tentacles were not physical and looked transparent. Otherwise, that image would definitely look like a CG image taken right out of an 18+ adult erotic game. Out of all the girls on the deck, Emily was the calmest. Previously, Bella had bound and restrained her in all sorts of humiliating positions as she bullied her. Therefore, she was quite familiar with how those tentacles worked, which alleviated some of her fears. When she saw Bella approach, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Since Bella was here, it would make everything so much easier. In her heart, nothing she could ever encounter would be more terrifying than the Demon King Bella. Bella was a little puzzled. That mutated Overlord Squid was completely transparent. If it did not have a physical body, how did it manage to strip the girls from the Kerklav Academy of all their clothes and position their bodies into humiliating positions? Could it be that all those squid-like sea demonic beasts were the reincarnations of doms on Earth and all these erotic things were self taught? Bella, youre finally here. Can you get me down soon? Emily, based on that expression on your face, it looked as though you were enjoying it. I think you need to remain this way a little longer. Bella, dont be like this. I was wrong. Please get me down. Bella landed on the deck of the Kerklav Academys ship and moved cautiously towards Vice-President Emily. While she was on alert for those white translucent tentacles, at the same time, Bella was also admiring the beautiful figures of the girls from the Kerklav Academy. Since she was also female, the ignorant female swordsmen did not realise that she was ogling them. In fact, they looked at Bella with gratitude in their eyes. When Bella was approaching Emily, a few exceptionally bold tentacles finally reached towards Bella. She was wearing a black suit of Knights armor. Based on her equipment, the tentacles assumed that Bella was just like Emily and the other girls C an easy target. Instead of avoiding it, Bella swiftly reached out and grabbed hold of one of those tentacles and gave it a strong tug. Normal Humans would never be able to grab on to any of these virtual tentacles and were usually the ones being grabbed by the tentacles. As Bella was a hidden Demon King, she was able to hold on to the tentacles with ease. The phantom Overlord Squid was shocked that Bella could actually grab its tentacles and froze for a moment. That single moment of distraction caused the tides to turn. Bella unleashed her powers and injected the powers of one of the Abyss Demonic Kings C Krakent, the Disaster of the Seas. Krakent was also a giant monster with tentacles. Soon enough, many of the Overlord Squids tentacles began to mutate. Although they were still transparent, a layer of black color began to rapidly spread through it like an infection. Krakent was currently unleashing its own power and was trying to gain control over the phantom Overlord Squid. Those tentacles which had been tainted black were indications that it was gaining control over it. The white transparent tentacles, which had a stronghold over the deck earlier on, were now surrounded by infected black tentacles which were attacking the remaining white ones. Those girls who had been restrained by the white phantom tentacles were now saved. Once the white tentacles were attacked by the black tentacles, they did not care about their beautiful prey anymore. Bella walked over and caught Emily in her arms just as she was falling. Embarrassed, Emily burrowed her face into Bellas chest. After all, she was the Vice-President of the student union. It would be extremely awkward for the other girls to see the bashful expression on her face as she was in another girls arms. Bella, thank you your hands hey, watch your hands. Annoying! Didnt you have enough the last time? Emily, youve become much perkier here. Annoying it does not exist. In fact, I think I want you to find me even more annoying! Dont There are so many girls around now. Later when theres no one else, you can do whatever you want. By the way, Kilveny is inside the captains room. Go save her! The other vice-presidents are there too. Based on the intelligence that she had gathered, Bella found out that Princess Kilveny was currently trapped inside the captains room. Right now, the path leading to the captains room was being blocked by a thick layer of fog. However, as Bella was the one who sponsored these ships, she had already made some personal modifications beforehand. CH 435 Aldridge Empires holiday spot, the coastal area of Oldrango, on route to Alan Island. The confrontation between Bellas combined fleet and the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts had reached the climax. The A-class Deep Sea White Shark and the S-class Deep Sea Killer Whale had been defeated by Bella as they retreated back to the deep sea. Currently, Bella was fighting the SS+ class underwater Warcraft Overlord Squid. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella was fighting on Kerklav Academys ship, relying on one of the summoned Abyss Demonic King, Disaster of the Seas, Krakent. The see-through, mutant Overlord Squid had half of its tentacles caught by Krakent. Like an infection, they were soon dyed black. These black tentacles attacked the white ones, as the entire deck had evolved into a melee between tentacles. The transparent Overlord Squid was being controlled by someone. If that werent the case, Krakent would have completely controlled it by now. Taking advantage of the tentacle war on the deck, Bella went to the captains room. According to the rescued Vice President of the Student Union, Miss Emily, all the senior members of the student union were held there. Vice President Emily was temporarily in charge of operations on the deck while President Kliveny organized a meeting in the captains room. On the day before Emilys defeat, she couldnt reach Kliveny for support. Thus, she had no choice but to contact Bella for help. As Bella carried Vice President Emily, she pulled out bathing towels from her storage ring and handed them to the girls on the deck. Except for Emily, the other Kerklav Academy girls were grateful for the bathing towels that they used to wrap their naked bodies. The white tentacles had previously removed all their clothing. Bellas timely response with the towels helped them avoid embarrassment. Emily knew that Bella had clothes in her storage ring. In her wicked interest, she gave the girls bathing towels instead. Bella certainly didnt want the girls to put on their clothes so quickly. Even if she knew, Emily couldnt stop Bella. She had already surrendered to Bella. Under Bellas gaze, Emily obediently put on the transparent white bathing towel. Bella, cant you cant you give us some clothes? No, Emily. If you keep talking, I wont even give you a bath towel. I give up, Bella. Quickly save our student president! You little vixen, come to my room tonight, then Ill discuss studies with you. Bella gently squeezed Emilys pink cheeks as she headed to the cabin below the deck to rescue others. Emily could only protest with a look of helplessness. To avoid Bellas trick of pinching her other sensitive spots, Emily chose to protest silently. The aisle of the cabin was enveloped with a strange fog. Bella wasnt sure if the fog was poisonous, but it certainly blurred her vision. She could also sense the power of an evil curse within the fog. Although Bella was immune to curses, if she directly entered, she would expose her position. According to the information obtained from Krakent, the source controlling the transparent Overlord Squid seemed to be hidden under the deck. These wooden boats were remodeled and sponsored by Bella, who left secret doors during the rebuilding. The exit of the secret door was set in the captains room. Those secret doors that were originally left in preparation for sneaking an attack on the presidents of the Twelve Academies had now become Bellas shortcut to rescue them. She found a hidden corner, which she used to launch a short-distance teleportation array to teleport herself to the captains room. Bella had designated the bathroom in the captains room as the exit of the secret door. To avoid encountering someone as soon as she appeared, Bella deliberately designed a secret compartment on the ceiling of the bathroom when refitting the ship. It was no surprise when Bella appeared in this dark place this time. As soon as Bella appeared, she realized that someone was using the bathroom as the water vapor had escaped through the hidden observation port of the secret compartment. Wasnt Princess Kliveny in danger? How could she have the time for a bath? While being confused, Bella secretly leaned into the observation port to observe the situation in the bathroom. In this spacious bathroom were several beautiful girls being held captive. They were the vice presidents of Kerklav Academys Student Union. According to Emily, there were eight vice presidents aside from her. They were collectively known as the Nine Swords of the Academy. Hence, the eight beautiful swordsmen imprisoned on the bathroom wall must be the vice presidents. These beautiful Student Union Vice Presidents had lost the chivalrous demeanor that a noble swordsman possessed. They had been stripped off of all their clothes and imprisoned. Their arms and legs were held apart, wrists and ankles pinned to the wall by strange black nails. These frightening nails were called Soul Binding Nails. Legend had it that they were taboo artifacts used to seal certain heinous demons. How much hatred would one have to possess to use this on humans! These swordsmen had painful expressions on their beautiful, enchanting faces. The Soul Binding Nail was inserted into their joints so they couldnt move. If they moved, their limbs would be paralyzed entirely. Every girl had a black cloth strip on their eyes. Aside from this blindfold, their mouths were covered with black masks to prevent them from speaking. It seemed that Bella had been a step late. The Nine Swords of the Kerklav Academy had been completely ravished before she arrived. Bella noticed the Kerklav Academys Student Union President, Princess Kliveny of the Gabriel Empire. Kliveny had long blond hair and sharp ears similar to elves. The combination of the elves natural beauty and a royal princesss elegant temperament made her rather extraordinary. Kliveny had rare heterochromatic eyes. Her left eye was a blue common to the Human Race, while the right was emerald green, symbolizing the elves natural spirit. She was one of the few heterochromatic beauties in this Other World who wasnt a Demon God or Evil God from the World Destructors Camp. As soon as Bella caught sight of those beautiful eyes, she knew what to do. It was best for Kliveny to stay by her side. Kliveny was defeated. Like the Student Unions vice presidents, she was stripped of all her equipment and imprisoned in the bathroom. Bella used this opportunity to appreciate Klivenys entire body. Her beautiful figure was no surprise C the slender figure often found in elven girls. Her fair skin exuded a charming luster under the illumination of light. The most seductive part was her breasts, which were much softer than most elves. Bella had never seen such voluptuous curves on another elven girl except for the dark elves. Fortunately, Kliveny was a half-elf. If she were born in the Elven Race, she might be regarded as a heresy and ostracized by the other elven girls. Kliveny wasnt blindfolded or fitted with other props except for the ring that was forcing her mouth open. Imprisoned within the walls of the bathroom, Kliveny was made to pose with her arms and legs wide open. At the joints of her hands and feet were the Soul Binding Nails. Perhaps due to Klivenys strength, on top of the Soul Binding Nail, her fingers, toes, thighs, waist and neck were fixed to the wall with special metal rings. At this point, Princess Klivenys elegance had faded. She was sweating like a pig. The Soul Binding Nail did great harm to humans. Once used, a person would be completely crippled if not removed within a day. Even a God couldnt do anything about that. However, Klivenys eyes still shone with resistance, which Bella appreciated very much. Of course, she would like to see Kliveny look at her with obedient and submissive eyes. But after seeing Princess Klivenys present situation, Bella was unavoidably annoyed. The princess was considered her own relative, especially since she had a good relationship with Kriss, Klivenys sister. Daring to do this to Princess Kliveny was going against her. As Bella considered how to dismember the culprit, she saw the persons true face as that idea instantly faded. Bellas anger suddenly turned into doubt and curiosity. She hadnt expected the person behind the scenes to also be a girl, which was rather interesting. In front of Princess Kliveny stood the mastermind behind the Deep Sea Demonic Beasts attack on the joint fleet. Bella knew she was the mastermind after taking a glance at the white Conch of Doom hanging around her waist. According to legend, the Conch of Doom could summon all sorts of Deep Sea Demonic Beasts. If a blood sacrifice were made from living beings, there was a high probability of summoning the souls and corpses of all those who died in the deep sea. The behind-the-scenes mastermind was also a very beautiful girl. Next to Kliveny, her beauty was almost comparable to the half-elf princess. This beautiful girl wasnt human. To be precise, she was once human. Her long silver hair and pale, bloodless skin raised suspicions about her identity. Bella quietly scanned the bathroom with a magical detection array known as Dark Surveillance, commonly used by Demon Kings to detect stealth assassins. She found that the beautiful girl didnt have a heartbeat, which proved that she might not be one of the living, but an Undead, who used some secret method to remain in this world. Judging by the style of the gray robe she wore, Bella thought she resembled other necromancers. The girls pupil was pure white and seemed to be able to see through others hearts. There was not a trace of blood on her lips, which made Bella wonder if she had any blood at all. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com As she interrogated Princess Kliveny, the girl grabbed the latters left breast with one hand and a sharp Soul Binding Nail with the other. Bella realized she was playing a game of torture. Out of her professional ethics as a teacher, Bella decided to observe and learn how she trained others before deciding to intervene. You wont submit to me? Kliveny, I never imagined that youd have such firm resolve that even the spiritual magic meant to brainwash is useless on you. If you dont cooperate with me, I will hand over all your subordinates to slave traders in the continent! I refuse. Although Im not a knight, I have the dignity of a swordsman. I dont know what you have experienced, but you shouldnt stay here any longer. You youre so stubborn, you piss me off. Dont blame me if the pain kills you! Enraged, the girl held Princess Klivenys pink cherry, as the Soul Binding Nail in her other hand about to sink in. No matter how strong Princess Kliveny was, such a scene was inevitably frightening. Kliveny closed her eyes so the other party couldnt see the fear within her. However, after a while, Princess Kliveny felt no pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful blonde girl in a black knights armor in the bathroom. The mastermind left Kliveny to confront the newcomer. It was so sudden that the thought of how the blonde girl entered the captains room slipped Klivenys mind. Naturally, the newcomer was Bella. When she saw that the mastermind was about to go hardcore, she quickly interrupted the girls criminal moves. Such an erotic project was better left to a professional like Bella. Moreover, judging from Bellas rich experience, Princess Kliveny was close to collapsing, which was the best time to show up and save the day. Who are you? Im just a passerby. Your methods are too rough. Girls are meant to be loved. This approach is terrible! Are you a bearer of justice? Ill fulfill your wish then! Well, dont rush to begin! We can still talk about it. The girl held out her palm towards Bella. A strange white magic array appeared on that pale, bloodless hand. In that instant, Bella seemed to see the Door to Hell open right in front of her. Countless spirits poured out from this door as their horrible, distorted faces descended upon Bella as if wishing to chew her up. This was a sort of Soul Attack, as the Soul Magic had long been lost. It was said that the Necromancers, Death Wizards, Death Sorcerers, and Death Worshippers had merely learned a little about Soul Magic but its true essence had been lost for many years. Much like Princess Aslans Spiritual Warfare, Soul Magic was also taboo. In fact, Soul Magic was far more frightening than Spiritual Warfare because practitioners could easily be possessed and killed to gain more powerful souls. Nine out of ten Soul Mages were horrible, while the rest had strange personalities. The Soul Attack that the mastermind unleashed would have confused an ordinary human with its soul-suppressing effects. Kliveny and the others were defeated and captured due to this. Bella was soon surrounded by a horde of departed spirits. From a distance, a vague figure remained visible, surrounded by rings of grey shadows. Kliveny watched the battle nervously. She hoped Bella would emerge victoriously. Her sixth sense told her that this was the only chance for rescue. If Bella were defeated, she would be stabbed in the chest too. Her previous show of strength was fake. Kliveny knew better than anyone else that if she were to be really stabbed, she would have to surrender. Hmph, how can you be a bearer of justice with your strength? You might as well become rations for the departed spirits and die here Beautiful, have you made a mistake? When did I say Im a bearer of justice? These departed spirits are so hideous! Why is this happening? What the hell are you Damn it The departed spirits surrounding Bella were suddenly blown away by a powerful force. Only God knew what sort of power Bella used to disperse the departed spirits. Before the girl could react, Bella immediately leaned in, stretched out her right hand, and gently squeezed her chest. At that moment, the girl felt strange energy fluctuations originating from Bellas hands. Arent you a knight? How do you know magic Well, thats a secret. Youre very impressive yourself. This touch Im not a good person, so dont be nervous! Princess Kliveny watched Bella stick close to the beautiful girl as she whispered something in her ear. After that, the girl behind the scenes was blown away by a powerful force as she hit the bathroom wall. Despite that, she was still alive as her body soon faded, gradually becoming transparent before disappearing completely. Bella didnt go after her as she turned to save Kliveny instead. Having seen through the girls secret method, invisibility was useless against her. CH 436 The Aldridge Empires seaside resort, near Oldrango Citys port, on the voyage to Alan Island. In the rear fleet of the Twelve Academys joint fleet, the captains room of Kerclav Academys ship, the fight between Bella and the beautiful girl, who was behind the Sea Demonic Beast ambush, was decided in just three moves. The soul magic of the beautiful girl was also useless against Bella. The move, Soul Shock, required the casters soul to be much stronger than the victim to cause damage. Bellas souls strength was at the very least at the level of a Demon God, while the highest strength of the Soul Shock attack was at most at the level of a Demon king. It had no effect on Bella whatsoever. Bella easily shredded Soul Shock. After closing in, she used the Demon Kings ultimate move, Dark Afterimage, sending her opponent flying. The mastermind behind the scenes disappeared, but after a moment, she inexplicably reappeared in the same place. Ahem, you What was that attack? Thats a secret. You think you can run? Not many girls can run from me, you know? The beautiful girls face twisted terribly. She seemed to be seriously injured. Bellas Dark Afterimage was an attack focused on dealing internal damage. She had been hit, so there was no way for her to run for a short while. Now, she was pressing one hand on her chest. Apparently, she had been hit in the heart. Bella came before the beautiful girl and began to suspect that she might be the descendant of some lost civilization. At her chest was a soul necklace with a special shape. According to the information Bella had obtained from Ocean General Sinir, it came from a maritime civilization that disappeared a thousand years ago and was the symbol of the Bridges Kingdoms royal family. It symbolized their never-ending unorthodox faith. The Bridges Kingdom died out a thousand years ago due to the influence of the Cursed Land. From the girls appearance, she should only be a princess. The queen consorts, empresses, and the like would have unique identity rings on their fingers, and she did not have those. The only thing Bella could be sure of now was that this beauty wasnt alive. A normal human would not be able to live this long. For the elves with longer lifespans, casually living a few thousand years or so wasnt anything unusual. Only when someone was a half-elf, like Princess Kliveny with half the lifespan of elves, would they be able to live more than a thousand years. What are you looking at? I dont need pity or sympathy. I Uh, Im not here to tell you to let go of your hatred and to relearn your humanity. But please, princess, could you remove the curse on the Soul Binding Nail? Oh right, youre free to do as you please after that. I dont care. You Whats wrong with you? As the grand duke of an empire, you actually Bellas words caused the last descendant of the Bridges Kingdom, Princess Brehanna, to freeze. For a moment, she had no idea how to continue the conversation and she stopped halfway through her sentence. She had initially wanted to persuade Bella to perform her duties as an imperial grand duke, but then she thought, wasnt the script a bit wrong? What kind of villain would try to convince a good person to do good things? But Did Bella count as a good person? There was a special curse on the Soul Binding Nail, and the best way to remove it was to have the original caster dispel it. When the Soul Binding Nail was used on a live person, one must try their best to remove it within a day. Otherwise, the damage it could cause to a living person was great. I I refuse. Even if you kill me, I wont help you remove the curse on the nail. Princess, stop being so willful. Forget it; its fine even if I do it myself. Its just that I was giving you a chance. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella searched out several Soul Binding Nails from Princess Brehannas body. She seemed to know where the sources of power were on her body and could easily find the energy points. An undead like her would have her cultivation ruined once a Soul Binding Nail was stuck on her energy points. This is your final chance, princess. If you dont help me, Ill cripple your cultivation. But dont worry. If that happens, Ill take care of you for the rest of my life, and Ill bring you to enjoy the thriving streets of the Aldridge Empire each and every day. Wait Ill do it. Ill do it! If I help you, will you let me go? Sure. But you have to tell me your name. Your real name! Can I believe the words of an enemy? Do you have any other choice? Theres not much time left, princess! My hands often slip, so I might accidentally fall over if Im not careful! After being on a standstill for a while, Brehanna finally conceded. But there was nothing she could do about it; she couldnt lose her power. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to fulfill her thousand-year wish to restore her kingdom. After lifting the curse on the Soul Binding Nail, Bella fulfilled her promise and let Brehanna return for now. Of course, Brehanna didnt pay a small price either. Bella managed to get her name and even left with her three sizes. Since Bella and Princess Brehanna were talking like best friends whispering to each other, Princess Kliveny, who was watching them from a distance, had no idea what happened between them. She could only watch Bella deal with the situation. With the defeat of Last Princess Brehanna, the Sea Beasts surrounding the fleet began to disperse, and a crisis was averted. Bella did not ask about the Bridges Kingdom even after she let Princess Brehanna go; this made Brehanna feel uneasy. Bella had only asked a few questions that had nothing to do with the interests of her empire, such as her name and three sizes. She didnt even bother to pry for any important information. Brehanna had originally thought up a bunch of ways to weasel her way out of them, but she never got to use them in the end. She really couldnt understand. How did this grand duke get to where she was today? But in comparison to those muddle-headed noblemen who were born with silver spoons in their mouths, Bellas strength was clearly not from the same ballpark. Bella didnt explain, either. She just wanted Brehanna to remember her as special and to have her gain an interest in her, inching one step towards success. She had a way of resurrecting Brehanna and turning her back to a living state. With the assistance of the Goddess of Death and the Goddess of Life, resurrecting someone who had been dead for more than a thousand years, which seemed very counterintuitive, would actually be achievable. Last Princess Brehanna wasnt the only descendant of the Bridges Kingdom. There were several other royal families who wanted to stir the pot as well. Instead of alarming them, Bella temporarily gave up on capturing Brehanna. As for the feud between the Bridges Kingdom and the Aldridge Empire, Bella felt that she had no right or obligation to mediate it as a third party. After the sea beasts dispersed, the fleet managed to arrive at Alan Island without any further hiccups. Due to this accident, the Aldridge Empire requested for the students not to disembark for the time being. They would have the Empires military troops conduct a careful security check around the entirety of Alan Island to confirm that there were no problems before they would decide whether to inform the Imperial Union. They would leave the choice of rehosting the Twelve Academy Tournament in a different venue to the union. The ban on disembarkation on this day forced most of the students to stay on the ships and wait for the results. After experiencing the terrifying attack, the Kerclav Academys ship broke away from their small group of three academies not affiliated with the Olsylvia Academy. They became the seventh member to join Bellas Twelve Academies fleet, following Bellas lead very naturally. Bella was currently using the identity of the Gabriel Empires Grand Duke Bellina, as it was more appropriate to use this identity to stay on the Kerclav Academys ship. The Kerclav Academy was a swordsmans academy, with a large portion of the students there being from the Gabriel Empire. In the captains cabin, Bella was taking care of President Kliveny and the others. After the curse was lifted on the Soul Binding Nails fixed to their bodies, Bella carefully removed them. Afterward, she quickly wrapped white gauze around the injuries of the vice president and the others so that they would not bleed out. The girls, who were grateful to Bella, did not have any suspicions that she had any ulterior motives. Bella deliberately bound their hands and feet together under the justifiable reason of bandaging their wounds. These girls had just been hurt by the Soul Binding Nails and had no strength in their limbs at all. They would need a day of rest to recover. Without the knowledge of Kerclavs Nine Swords of the Academy, they had all been bound by the demoness Bella. These noble and elegant swordsman ladies still had no idea of Bellas evil intentions and allowed Bella to wrap them up before putting them on the bed in Princess Klivenys lounge. Bella waited until everyone arrived before locking the bedroom door and hanging up the Do Not Disturb sign. Even if they noticed that things werent quite right, it was too late for the swordswomen young mistresses to regret it. Bella locked them all up in here and began a day of special care. The many erotic events in their special care filled the faces of these beautiful swordswomen with shame, but they were unable to move and say anything. They could only wait like lambs for Bellas slaughter. Bella treated them as her beloved dolls, posing them into various humiliating positions to play with. From time to time, Bella would bury her face into their chests and suckle on those beautiful red cherries as if she were tasting the most delicious fruits in the world. Since they were unable to move, they could only leave everything to Bella. Whether it be feeding, bathing, massaging, or even the most humiliating part of going to the toilet, it was all under Bellas control. As time went on, even if they felt ashamed, their bodies had already fallen to habit, no longer rejecting Bellas various forms of bullying. Bella was confident that on this day, she would be able to mold Kerclavs Nine Swords into cute little kittens that only behaved well in front of her. Once they fell, Bella would be able to have her pick of any of the Kerclav Academys beautiful swordswomen with their help. After watching Bella carry in Vice President Emily, who had been outside the whole time, the other vice presidents gave up on struggling and no longer wiggled their bodies to resist Bellas bullying. If even Emily fell under Bellas control, the entire Kerclav Academys student union body would basically be in her hands. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The top rung of the Kerclav Academys student union was made up of the nine vice-presidents nicknamed the Nine Swords of the Academy, and they were all beautiful girls. This time, Bella relied on Last Princess Brehannas unintentional assist to fish them all up in the same net. The Kerclav Swordsman Academy also became the third academy where the student union president and the top rung vice presidents of the student union had fallen under Bellas complete control, after the Frederica Academy and the Alexis Assassins Academy. Bella sat on the bed while holding Princess Kliveny, wrapped in white gauze, and carefully groped her seductive body from behind. Princess Kliveny was blushing and trying her best to suppress her desires so she would not be teased into arousal. Grand Duke Bellina, please stop. This is not good Please pay attention to your noble image as a grand duke! Big Sister Kliveny, youre truly so charming that I cannot control myself. It really tastes good here! Where No, stop kissing Its too ticklish! Hurry and stop Please Resistance is futile, Big Sister Kliveny. We will be a family in the future, so just Bella is fine. While rubbing Klivenys plump chest, Bella would occasionally pinch the bright red cherries in front, teasing them. On the other hand, she would move her hand across Klivenys smooth navel and reach down to explore her sensitive garden. Under this top-down teasing, Kliveny was almost begging for mercy. All these years, Princess Kliveny had been focused on her swordplay and was unbothered by the ways of the world. She would never have expected that there would be so many erotic ways for a girl to bully another girl. In front of a lily veteran like Bella, a newbie like her without any experience could only be tormented by others. Bella had played with many elven girls in the past. Based on her experience, the most sensitive part of an elven beauty was their pointed ears. Kliveny was a half-elf, so her sensitive part should also be her ears, just like the elves. At that thought, Bella moved her face over, pressing her body against Princess Klivenys smooth back and taking in her sensitive ears into her mouth for a nibble. The way Bella was doing this looked like she was biting them, but in fact, she was licking her ears, no doubt about it. Klivenys body shivered as if she had been electrocuted by that lick. Even her little mouth that was originally closed could not stay shut. Bella took this opportunity to further her attack, prying open Klivenys lips with her tongue and bringing them to a french kiss. Klivenys blue-green heterochromia eyes shone with a dazzling luster. Her first kiss had been snatched away by a girl just like that. Kliveny had heard in the past that Bella and Kriss seemed to share a special relationship beyond ordinary friendship. During that time, she naively believed that the two girls had a merely normal relationship. But now, it seemed that Bella was truly too dangerous. It wasnt just Kriss; she even dared to set her eyes on her. Bella, what are you trying to do? I Im a girl! You I just want a half-elf big sister. So what if youre a girl? Its fine as long as theres love! For a moment, Kliveny could not refute her. Even though she knew that Bella was just twisting her words around, she couldnt really find a way to reject her theory. If the debate went on, she might even have to agree with Bellas point of view. In order to keep the last shred of her sanity, Kliveny chose to remain silent and to fight for time to calm herself down. Unfortunately, Bella never offered anyone time to rest and think. She secretly activated the magical teleportation array she had set up in advance in the captains cabin and a naked girl was teleported over. After seeing the beautys appearance, Klivenys last shred of psychological defense collapsed. Khalifa, why did you come Wait, what are you getting so closer for? Stop it! Big Sister Vinny, it was Big Sister Bella who asked me to come bully you. Blame her if you have to! Now, dont mind if I do! Princess Khalifa of the Gabriel Empire, who had already been tormented to the point of addiction by Bella, also known as Krisss little sister and was something akin to Bellas sister-in-law, very naturally pressed against Klivenys body under Bellas instigation, kissing her sisters pretty face. Only now was Kliveny finally unable to hold back her lust. Even though she knew that Khalifa was her little sister, the sense of taboo made it hard for Kliveny to hold herself back. She soon sunk into this special exchange between sisters. If Kriss was here too, this scene would have been perfect. Unfortunately, Bella had not officially pushed Kriss down yet, so this beautiful fantasy would have to be saved for later. The other members of the Nine Swords on the bed, the vice presidents of Kerclav Academys student union, also put down their mental burdens when they saw that even their president, Princess Kliveny, had fallen. Bella had the two sisters, Kliveny and Khalifa, enjoy their sweet time while she went off with a naughty grin on her face to savor the other vice presidents. The other Kerclav Academy students would never be able to dream that their respected Nine Swords of the Academy, as well as their student union president Princess Kliveny, would be pinned down under someone and bullied into such unimaginable arousal. This fantastic scene that was hot enough to cause nosebleeds was one that only Bella had the right to enjoy. The security check at Alan Island ended the next morning. Bella had gotten off Kerclav Academys ship early in the day and returned to her own academys ship. The Kerclav Academys student union president, Princess Kliveny, bowed slightly with a red face as she followed Bellas side. She looked just like a new bride stepping into her husbands family home for the first time. Big Sister Kliveny, are you still unwell anywhere? Why dont I pick you up tonight instead? Bella, isnt it because you spent all day bullying me? I dont care about anything else, but you have to take responsibility for me to the end! CH 437 Near the Aldridge Empires seaside resort city Aldrango, at the place that came to be known as the holy land of summer tourism by the Human Race, Alan Island. After confirming that there were no Demonic Beasts on the island, the ships carrying the students from the Human Races Twelve Academies finally docked. According to the schedule, the students first stop was the temporary residence at Ota Town. Ota Town was a resort town on top of Alan Island. The ducal manor in the center of the town belonged to Duke Wagner. Duke Wagner was the only non-magic profession noble in the Aldridge Empire with the title of Grand Duke. The reason for receiving this title was not recorded, but it was a hereditary position for Duke Wagner and lasted for many years. Bella was not very interested in Grand Duke Wagner. She also planned to use the legitimate reason for being on her periods to skip the Grand Dukes welcoming party at his manor, slipping away casually. Right now, Bella was currently wandering around Alan Island. The Twelve Academies exchange tournament would only begin in three days, as the tournament was different this time. It wasnt a full sparring competition. Some of the events were more like a sports event. Bella, is it really fine for you to sneak out like that? Youre now the actual leader of the Rose Society, so there are a lot of eyes on you! Eleanor, its not like Im a student union president. It wont matter if I dont go. Moreover, its a girls special right to take a break during their periods. The welcoming party or whatever, Chief President Angelina and the others will deal with it. Bella, something feels off about this island. The resentment here is very strong. It was a rare combination that Bella was hanging out with today. Sky Demon King Dolores, Blood Demon King Eleanor, Dark Night Demon King Aggy, and Ocean Demon King Victoria were there too. Five Demon Kings of both the old and the new factions of Demon Kings were walking on Alan Island casually. If this were in the past, this would definitely be impossible. Bellas strongest battle forces were left at the shore in the fleet just in case. Under Bellas secret instigations, the girls from eight of the Twelve Academies with the Olsylvia Academy in the lead did not head to Ota Town. Instead, they stayed back at the fleet under the pretense of wanting to experience camping in the wilds. For some unknown reason, the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races and the Antoinette Academy chose to stick with Bella and did not get off the ship. Instead, they chose to stay on their ships for now. Not long into their walk, Sky Demon King Dolores could sense that something was wrong. The location they were walking around right now was the beach of Alan Island. Everyone around here was a Demon King, so there was nothing they had to hide. Ocean Demon King Victoria casually chose a position on the beach and pressed a hand on top of the sand. In a burst of blue light, the sand granules gradually moved away, revealing a crimson red coral buried underneath the sands. This is Crimson Coral. Thats not right Alan Island should purely be a rock island. Bella, this place isnt the real Alan Island. Its a coral island in camouflage. Maybe this is that legendary Phantom Island! Blood Demon King Eleanor quickly pushed out a lot of useful speculations, including the problem of Alan Islands authenticity. Bella carefully examined the Crimson Coral. Fortunately, she didnt arrange to let the girls from her academy and their allies get off their ships. There was really something wrong with this island. Just as she intended to explore further, a pair of patrolling guards spotted them. Whos there? No loitering around the beach. Get out of there! A dozen patrolling guards came over and surrounded Bella and the others. Before leaving, each of them changed into black cloaks, and they did, in fact, look like suspicious characters. Bella did not make any sound for now. She had to admire the courage of these soldiers. They were only around a dozen, yet they dared to surround five Demon Kings. This really was worth admiring. But Bella keeping quiet did not mean that the Demon Kings by her side would do the same. One of them stepped forward to respond in Bellas place soon after. It was Blood Demon King Eleanor who understood the humans better. She was the most knowledgeable about the Human Race among all the Demon Kings present. None of the others knew as much as she did, so Eleanor was the best choice to come forward. There arent any no-entry signs set up around the beach, so why are you driving us away? Youre not trying to hide some sort of scandalous secret here, are you? You talk too much, woman. Its not good to spout nonsense, you know? I I You what? Speak louder. I cant hear you! The patrolling guard did not show any pity for the fairer sex at all. When he saw that Eleanor was speaking too much, he thrust his spear straight over. Before Eleanor could move, Sky Demon King Dolores on the other side could not hold herself back any longer. She took the first move of flashing in front of Eleanor and grabbing the guards weapon. If not for the fact that Bella had yet to take a stand, she would have exterminated this group of guards who didnt know any better. No matter when, if one were to provoke a Demon King by pointing a weapon at them, then youd have to pay a heavy price. When the other guards saw this situation, they wielded their weapons and prepared for a fight. With both sides rearing for a battle, a strange white fog suddenly emerged at the originally quiet beaches. From a distance away, Bella could hear strange cries from within the fog. There seemed to be shadowy figures shuffling around in the beach fog, approaching them. Quickly run! Those things are coming again! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Seriously? Theyre coming out now? Quick, lets go The guards, who were taking an aggressive stand, were now so frightened by the sea fog that they didnt even care about their equipment anymore. They all abandoned their armor and fled towards the island. Bella and the rest stood where they were. They didnt want to be the first Demon Kings to do something as laughable as getting scared by a bunch of spirits and running away. As Demon Kings, they just stood there without moving. Those souls wont dare to do anything to them. The way things were developing was just as Bella thought. After approaching Bella and the others, the souls on the sea automatically split up into two directions and left. These souls wont dare to pounce on a Demon King. If that were to happen, the Demon Kings might even suck up their energy, causing their souls to disperse. Looking at these souls, Bella found that they didnt seem to be in a drowned state. They looked more like the inhabitants of the island, but she had no idea how they died. While the souls were standing clear, Bella logged onto the Saviors contact device to see if she could get any information about Alan Island. There were many System-type Saviors who arrived at Alan Island. They should have noticed that something was off too. There were so many Saviors. It didnt matter how bad their eyes were; there should be one or two with good ones. F-1118: Alan Island is really strange. Why does it say this is Coral Island? Is my detection system broken? Does it say Coral Island for you guys too? E-1629: Its the same on my side. I thought it was because of the low level that caused the system to malfunction, but Im relieved to hear you say that. F-1224: Everyone, I found a strange island near Alan Island. It looks the same as this place. Anyone wanna group-up to check it out? When I went there alone last time, the system warned me that it was too dangerous and that Ill need a few people to group with me. F-1197: Give up, buddy. I went there with a team last time, but D-905: Everyone, the mission is to earn points in the Twelve Academies Tournament to raise our visibility this time. Just give up on exploring that island. F-1444 (Bella): Seniors, where is that island youre talking about? D-905: Uh, that island is normally invisible. Once the fog of the souls appears, follow it and go in the opposite direction of the souls. F-1444 (Bella): Thanks, Senior. There really was something wrong with Alan Island. Not only that, but there was also an unknown mysterious island nearby. Bella almost fainted when she inadvertently saw the system mailbox after closing the chat. There were a whole bunch of tasks sent over by the system, clogging up the inbox. When she looked at the mission sender, she didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Those tasks were all sent in by the eighth Fate. Is this Fate seriously so free? Spending all day sending tasks to these system Savior coolies. It wasnt until later that Bella finally found out that she was the only person who received this treatment. Usually, the System-type Saviors, even the highest-ranking SSS Saviors, would not receive more than twenty tasks per day. Even though Bellas tasks were difficult, she could do as many as a hundred and more per day without breaking a sweat. But, to the unknowledgeable, they would think that there was some unspeakable under-the-table deal happening between her and the Eighth Fate to have this special right. The group of patrolling guards who wanted to drive them away could have been good people. Bella looked helplessly at the ground not far away. Over there were the corpses of guards who werent able to escape in time, as their eyes were all wide open, clearly having died from shock. The souls of the dead at the ocean didnt date to provoke Bella and the others, so they could only vent all their anger on those unlucky patrol guards. Bella and the girls waited for the sea fog to dissipate before temporarily retreating back to the Olsylvia Academys ship. After agreeing with the others on their next departure time, Bella began thinking of a plan to investigate that mysterious island. According to the information she obtained from the Savior Camp, the best time to go was when the sea fog would appear again. Bella, youre back. So, what sort of bad things did you discuss with those Demon King big sisters? Uh, Kriss would I really need to discuss with them if I really wanted to do something bad? Oh, thats right. Didnt you go to that Duke Wagner or whatevers welcoming party? How come youre back so soon? Dont even mention it. We planned to go, but halfway there, Senior Puppet Master Elaine said that she could feel something wrong with Ota Town, so we didnt go. When we didnt go, the student union presidents of the academies also turned back with us. On the deck, Bella saw Kriss and got to know the situation from her. Puppet Master Elaine of the Renegades had already discovered the strange occurrence on Alan island, and under her warning, the girls of the Olsylvia Academy withdrew in advance. With them were also the girls from the other academies of the Twelve Academies who had become allies with the Olsylvia Academy. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Stars littered the sky that night with a beautiful and bright full moon. The moon was as big as the full moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival tonight. The moonlight sprinkling down on the world was as bright as the sunlight during the day. If one were to think carefully about this phenomenon, they would realize that something was very wrong with this. The moonlight was way too bright. Something funny was definitely going on. Inside the captains room of the Olsylvia Academys ship, Bella was currently enjoying herself. She was holding Half-Elf Princess Kliveny and getting sweet with her while two beauties were tumbling around naked on the beds snow-white sheets, a scene comparable to the CGs in eroges. Kliveny had already gotten addicted to the feeling of being bullied. She tried to get on top several times, but sadly, her plans were foiled as Bellas skills were superior. The snow-white sheets were covered with strange wet stains, but it was unknown whether it was sweat or perhaps something else. The air was also filled with a strange fragrance, which was probably the scent of lilies. In addition to Princess Kliveny, who was being bullied underneath Bellas body, there were also other beautiful ladies inside the room. Both the Student Union President Caroline of the Frederica Academy and Student Union President Assassin Dinah of the Alexis Assassin Academy were present as well. Under the pretense of discussing private matters, Bella tricked the two beautiful student union presidents from the Twelve Academies with their ships neighboring her left and right to bring them her captains room. Both Caroline and Dinah could guess Bellas evil plan, but they couldnt deny the feeling inside them and could only pretend to be tricked and acted in compliance with Bella. Once they entered the captains room, Bella had unsurprisingly pounced on them and removed any obstructions, placing the girls naked on the large bed and began getting intimate with them. Big Sister Kliveny, your half-elf blood doesnt belong to the Dark Elf Tribe, does it? Your performance in bed really is Enough from you, Bella. My elven half is Nature Elf. Have you ever seen a Dark Elf with bright green elven eyes? I dont care either way. Whatever type of half-elf you are, youre all mine. After a round of intense french kissing with Bella, Princess Kliveny had become completely limp in bed. She was now in a disoriented state. After Bella gave her a kiss on the forehead, she reached over the side to pull the spectating President Dinah and President Caroline over. These two beautiful student union presidents were covering their awe-inspiring plump chests with their hands while sitting in a W position on top of the snow-white bed sheets, awaiting orders. With a gentle pull from Bella, the two beautiful student union presidents fell completely into her arms. Dinah was desperately trying to maintain her indifference as the strongest assassin in the Human Assassins Union. Even if her face was burning red, she still gritted her teeth to prevent herself from leaking out any strange noises. President Caroline, on the other hand, was much more open. She would let out sweet whimpers as soon as Bella kissed her neck. Bella, werent you going to discuss private matters with us? Why did you pull us straight to bed? Arent we doing just that right now, Dinah? A private affair is still private, right? Alright, its time to stop resisting now. Your body is already confessing. Bella, you This is sophistry, how does that make sense Youre pulling this trick again! Bella buried her face into Dinahs soft chest and gently bit the beautiful red cherries that had perked up. It was also recently that Bella discovered that this trick could restrain most beauties. No matter how aloof they were, they wont be able to keep up the act anymore once you kiss them on this sensitive spot on their chests. Dinah was no exception. She still had a trace of reasoning in her, but that was instantly washed away. She quickly raised her chest so that she could cater to Bellas sucking. Bella did not neglect Caroline either. She always kept an egalitarian rule in bed and would never mistreat any of her intimate partners. She reached her other hand down to the most sensitive flower garden on Carolines body and began a secret exploration. Carolines body almost went limp at the ministrations of Bellas fingers. After the two beautiful student union presidents went limp, a crisp knock emerged from the captains room door while Bella was planning to get her other girl friends in here to top off the night. Bella casually wrapped a scarf around her and went to the door just like that to see who had come to disturb her rest. But the visitor was someone that Bella did not expect. It was actually Dark Night Demon King Aggy. With a coat on the outside, Dark Night Demon King Aggy wore a thin sheer purple nightgown underneath. It was one of the erotic lingeries Bella had designed, as Aggy had worn it without wearing anything underneath. Through the moonlight, Bella could see the attractive pink shade of the two points in front of Aggys chest. Appearing before Bella in such a get-up in the middle of the night, Bella almost thought that Aggy couldnt help herself and wanted to take the initiative to come seeking her for pleasure. However, Aggys serious face caused Bella to keep her evil fantasies away from now and instead sought out the reason for Aggys night visit. So its Aggy! What a rare guest. Are you here to observe and learn from me, or are you here to get some hands-on experience? Either way, youre very welcome here! How gutsy, Bella. Victoria is right. You really only care about the other partys gender, not their identity. Even if its a Demon King, its fine as long as theres love. I dont care about the rules or what the world thinks. Is that so? No wonder you couldnt feel the abnormality thats happening. Turns out you were doing naughty things with girls in there! Just look at the sky over there! Bella followed Aggys line of sight and discovered a shocking scene. It turned out that a second moon had emerged when there was only a single one just before the night sky. Whether it was the brightness or the size, both moons were identical, ruling out the possibility of a phantom image. In addition to the strange appearance in the night sky, the tourist town of Ota in the distance was covered by a layer of white fog, as the originally brightly lit town had become hard to see. The entire ocean surface around Alan Island was covered in white sea fog. Linking this with the fact that Alan Island was quite likely the legendary Phantom Island in disguise, a sense of foreboding rose in Bellas heart. Just as the white fog was about to surround the fleet, Time Space Demon Noesha of the Chaos Bringers appeared right outside the captains room door. Noesha, why are you here? Do you know whats up with the fog? I do. Quickly inform all the girls to hide in the ships. CH 438 At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, holy land Aldrango Citys coasts, the oceans nearby Alan Island. Bellas joint fleet was docked at the shore. The white fog that suddenly descended tonight made Bella and the others feel strangely nervous. Thinking back to the mist during their previous encounter with the souls on the ocean, Bella felt a little worried. The fleet on Bellas side was full of girls, and girls tended to have a great psychological shadow on things such as the undead. However, the white fog this time was unrelated to the souls. As a Demon King, Bella still had quite an accurate prediction with souls, and the white fog did not emit any undead aura. Time Space Demon Noesha appeared at the captains cabin with a gloomy expression, which was far from her usual character as someone who liked teasing beautiful girls. After seeing the defenseless beautiful student union presidents on Bellas bed, Noesha had a rare bout of seriousness. She turned back to Bella without staring too long. During any other day, Noesha would very likely engage in a second bullying if she ever caught Kliveny and others in such a state. When she saw how solemn she was, Bella also put away her mood for fun. It was possible things had already become so serious that even Noesha of the Chaos Bringers was reacting in such a way. Dark Night Demon King Aggy subconsciously obeyed Noeshas words and headed back into her own room to hide. Out of instinct, she could sense that Noesha, the crimson twin-tails loli who had suddenly appeared in Bellas room, was no simple person. It was better for her not to know certain things. Noesha, do you know whats wrong with the fog? I do. Big Sister Bella, if you dont want to lose most of the girls in your fleet, then please do as I say. Of course, I dont wish to lose these lovely big sisters either. Is it that horrible? Will Kriss and the others also Not to that extent. Kriss, the others, and the Demon King big sister earlier should be fine. Their bodies will definitely be alright, but their souls and memories might not be so. Bella finally realized the urgency of the situation and began paying attention to Noesha. Her expression gradually turned from seriousness to shock. The origins of the white fog had already surpassed her knowledge. As early as when she was still on Earth, Bella had heard a lot of urban legends about time traveling. All the strange phenomenons she had been experiencing were the other world versions of time travel. In fact, the entire Alan Islan was embroiled in a huge forbidden time travel zone. If there were no other incidents, Bella and the fleet were likely to travel back to a certain period in the past. Such a large-scale Time Warp would end up bringing them more than a thousand years back at the very least. Time Warp was one of the most forbidden spells that even gods dared not try casually. People who could use such magic were basically crazy lunatics wishing to change the past to alter the future. Practically none could succeed. Even Creators would not dare to try such tricks that could possibly screw up the world line. The main authority of a Creator was to create and manage the present. To get involved in the past and the future would obviously be overreaching. The situation right now was clear enough: Someone in the vicinity of Alan Island had launched Time Reversal magic. Bella and the others had really hit the jackpot this time. They had originally thought of coming to Alan Island to play, but they didnt expect to get into an extra secret tour program, collectively traveling back to the Alan Island of over a thousand years ago for free for a special time travel. Time traveling might sound cool, but the actual price of it was immense. The cost of the Other World version of time traveling was beyond imagination. After listening to Noeshas introduction, Belal would rather not transmigrate back in time to enjoy this special experience. First of all, most of the girls in the fleet could not leave the warships. Noesha had already launched an emergency teleportation array to summon the Mothers of Creation, who were lazing around in the Dark Sacred Lands, to help. With their assistance, they could guarantee that the fleet wouldnt be separated, avoiding the tragedy of individual ships slipping away and separating into different points in time. Based on Noeshas requests, most of the girls could not disembark later. It was best if they hid inside the cabins and stayed in. Since they were going back to the past, it was best if they didnt leave the ship either and converse with the people of the past and so on. This was known as a general taboo for the Human Race. If you intersected too much with the past, the world line would likely change when you returned to the future. Actually, youd never be able to return to the future anymore. Moreover, if you move around a lot in the past, then after transmigrating back, time would be consumed especially fast for them. If you werent careful, you might lose much of your life force at once, aging rapidly, and die. The bodies of Renegades like Kriss and the others, as well as Sky Demon King Dolores, these super high-level existences, would not be affected by the passage of time. However, their memories would be changed. So, it was best if they did not interact with the people in the past. Otherwise, it was possible they would have gaps in their memories or have strange memories from out of nowhere. In Bellas view, this was an even more serious cost. If Kriss and the girls lost their precious memories with her, then she would be losing out a lot. It had been a very long time since anyone used a forbidden spell like Time Warp. According to what Noesha said, even Chaos Bringers and World Destructors would more or less receive a variety of adverse effects from the Time Warp, much less the Saviors. In a worst-case scenario, you might even lose all your memories. Only Creators, the Creator Gods of each dimension, could not be affected by any negative effects from the Time Warp. Bella was a special case, though. Noesha said that in the entire fleet, Bella was the only one who would not be negatively affected by moving around in the past. The other Creators also had to avoid interacting with the people of the past so as to avoid any changes in the word line. They could only be quiet bystanders. However, Bella was different. She wouldnt influence anything even if she talked to them. As for why Bella had this privileged ability, Noesha declined to answer and said she didnt know. When Bella was just about to nag her, the Mothers of Creation arrived and cut off Bellas conversation. Creator of Light Vianne, Creator of Darkness Mystica, Extradimensional Creator Alfreia, Mechanical Creator Andrea, Magic Creator Bethia, and the others were all present. Each of them carried packages containing various precious objects, seemingly making ample preparations before they came. Its a good thing youre here, Bella. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt want to be here for something so troublesome. When this is over, Bella, you better treat us. We Creators have kept so many people from being separated in the Time Warp. That in itself is already interfering with the world line. For these Dimension Creators who dared to come give their support, Bella quickly promised to gift them candies and beautiful clothes later. Vianne wasnt exaggerating. If you were not the Creator of this world, then intervening in the Time Warp in this world itself would be interfering with the world line of another world. This kind of world line related behavior would require at least three or more Creators to be present, with one of them being proficient in Time Space abilities. Only then would you have any possibility of retreating after intervening. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Vianne and the others met those criteria, and that was why they dared to join in such a tricky operation. Mechanical Creator Andrea took out special metal chains and tethered all the ships in the fleet together in order to prevent any of the ships from falling into a different time. Extradimensional Creator Alfreia and Time Space Demon Noesha worked together to set up a time-space barrier above the ships to prevent the fleet from being adversely affected by the Time Warp. A number of stationary pocket watches and hourglasses appeared above Bellas fleet. Under the protection of these strange things, the white fog that originally engulfed Bellas fleet seemed to be hindered by an invisible barrier at the periphery. Since it could not pass through, it could only linger around the perimeter of the fleet. If they really were surrounded by the white fog, the fleet would definitely be split apart. That was close. A tragedy almost happened. Thanks for the hard work, Alfreia. Do you know a way to break the Time Warp? To go back, I mean. This Bella, youll have to find the person behind the Time Warp. Most of the time, Time Warps are done in order to change fate. I estimate there are some special reasons behind it that the other party was successfully able to trigger the Time Warp. Bella, its up to you to deal with it later. We can only help you keep the fleet from being affected by the Time Warp. Under the protection of Dimensional Creators, the fleet was covered by several layers of defensive barriers. The white fog could only move around the periphery of the barriers and was unable to advance at all. Other than Bella, the other Creators and Time Space Demon Noesha had their eyes closed in order to avoid seeing anything during the Time Warp. Once the Time Warp occurred, the Creators were unable to stop it. However, they could always return alone to the original timeline. This time, it was only to help Bella save the girls from each academy that the Mothers of Creation followed along as well. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The girls of the fleet did as they were told when they received the Rose Societys emergency notice. All the girls hid inside the cabin and did not leave. In order not to cause excessive panic, Bella did not explain the situation to most of the girls. Only the Rose Societys girls, as well as the student union presidents of the other academies, had the privilege to know the details. The members of the other seven Human Twelve Academies alongside Bella, whose beautiful student union presidents had already been intimate with Bella, obeyed her words without raising any objection, which made Bella feel more at ease. Bella, as the only witness to the Time Warp, wasnt that afraid. Probably due to her imagination, Bella could subconsciously feel time flowing back slowly. The white fog outside the barrier gave it a vague feeling similar to a trotting horse lamp as a variety of light and strange images flashed past. Due to the fog, Bella couldnt see the images too clearly. It was such a blurred image that it was hard to determine what era it was outside. Once the fog dispersed completely, Bella was presented with azure ocean waters as far as the eye could see. It was currently night time, and only the moon in the sky had changed. There was the extra moon they saw before they warped back in time. Bellas fleet was currently sailing along with the ocean waves. However, Bella couldnt tell what time it was. When she saw the Creators and Noesha closing their eyes, Bella didnt feel too good disturbing them. She suddenly thought of logging in with the Saviors cheat system, but she was instantly shocked. The Saviors system was partially functional in terms of the chatting system and so on. Prop trading with the system wasnt working. At this point, the system-type Saviors had yet to venture into this dimensional Other world, so it was normal that the exchanging system was not open yet. Only, the communication platform that originally had thousands of people was left with just Bella alone. The F-1444 number was lit up all alone, as if she was the only person in the group chat. Bella scrolled up and could easily see the messages of the Saviors that were dated a thousand and three hundred years later. Like the urban legends on Earth, a scary incident like this was a first for Bella. To be able to see chat records from the future, it was a little weird no matter how you thought about it. Scarier things were yet to happen. At this moment in time, a Fate surprisingly joined the platform to communicate with Bella. Bella took a closer look. The one who entered wasnt the Eighth Fate who was talking to her before but another Fate. And, from the time of the conversation, the person was talking from a thousand three hundred years in the future. No. 3 Fate: F-1444, what is going on on your side? How did you end up a thousand years ago? F-1444 (Bella): Lord Fate, please save me! I dont know what happened either, but I suddenly transmigrated. We were doing fine at Alan Island, but this happened after some fog came around. No. 3 Fate: F-1444, stay calm. There was an incident at Alan Island. We have a large number of Saviors just like you who have all been sucked into the past by the fog. F-1444 (Bella): Then how do we get back to the original timeline? No. 3 Fate: This I am only able to contact you through time because of my ability. First of all, dont run around and wait right there. Ill find a way to get you out. Remember, dont talk to anyone else in the past world. If you produce too many crossover interferences with the past world, I wont be able to save you anymore. F-1444 (Bella): Got it, Fate, sir. You have to find a way to bring me back! No. 3 Fate: F-1444, I will try my best. You are the first to enter the timeline who is still able to connect to the Savior system. So far, I havent gotten any news from the other Saviors in Alan Island. F-1444 (Bella): Then, I will log off for now. I have to observe the situation around first. No. 3 Fate: In that case, please take care of your safety. I will transmit an important information diagram to you later. Also, for the time being, please do not contact any Fates other than me since your timeline is different from ours. The other Fates are all in the same state they were over a thousand years ago, and it may cause some memory confusion. After adding the Third Fate as a friend, Bella ended their special message exchange with a one-thousand-and-three-hundred-year time difference. The special feeling was just like an ancient person from over a thousand years ago talking to a modern person over the phone. Bella memorized the Fates warning in her heart. Even though she couldnt believe it fully, there was no harm in putting it to heart. According to the information sent by the Third Fate, this place was the Alan Island region around a thousand and three hundred years ago. During this timeline, Alan Island was still under the rule of the Bridges Kingdom. From the historical records she obtained from the Oceanic Race, the Bridges Kingdom would receive the forbidden book from the Aldridge Empire shortly after. Subsequently, they would be cursed for attempting to open the gates of the Cursed Land, which would ultimately lead to their demise. Through a comprehensive analysis of the information, Bella could just about guess who caused the Time Warp. There was a high probability that it was the descendant of Bridges Kingdom, Last Princess Brehana, they met prior to this. As long as she could go back a thousand years and stop the forbidden book from being transported to the Bridges Kingdom, the kingdom might not necessarily perish, and the trajectory of history would be rewritten. Bella didnt quite approve of this behavior of rewriting history. Moreover, it was impossible for her not to intervene. In case history was rewritten, and if the Bridges Kingdom did not fall back then and instead grew further, destroying the Aldridge Empire and taking its place and becoming the new Nation of Arcana in the human continent, then Bella would have a lot to lose. Based on the trend of history after it was written, Bellas fiefs and titles in the Aldridge Empire, namely Angelos Duchy and her identity as Grand Duke Baize, would all be in vain if the Aldridge Empire were to fall a thousand years prior. The more tragic thing was, since the Aldridge Empire would be destroyed a thousand years in the past, then many of Bellas girl friends from the Nation of Arcana, such as the Eight Chapters from Olsylvias magic department, as well as Renegade Princess Ariel, would no longer exist and would be unable to return to the original timeline. Bella could not lose even a single one of her girls; that was her bottom line. No matter what, she was going to stop that person from rewriting history. The consequences of rewriting history were serious. Even if it was successful, Last Princess Brehana herself would not be able to return to the original timeline anymore. She was the only princess after the demise of the Bridges Kingdom more than a thousand years ago. If the Bridges Kingdom did not fall, Princess Brehana would be considered dead in the world line a thousand years later and would not appear. Normal human beings would not be able to live more than a thousand years, after all. Normally, when the word line was being interfered with, the Creators of this world would not intervene. However, the mysterious Creator of this dimension world that Bella was in had mysteriously disappeared when the Twelve Demon Kings invaded over ten thousand years ago. This was only a thousand years ago, so it was impossible to see the Creator in this timeline. Unless time was turned back ten thousand years, they would not appear. However, even without a Creator, Bella could feel a consciousness locking onto her. That guy didnt have any hostility, but instead, it felt like a warm and familiar feeling. CH 439 At Alan Island over a thousand and three hundred years ago, in the islands under the Bridges Kingdoms control, Bellas fleet has come to this past world as travelers from the future. It was the first time Bella had transmigrated back in time as a group. Fortunately, there were five Mothers of Creation present to help Bella protect the fleet so nobody was lost. It was currently early the next morning. Bellas fleet was sailing in the oceans more than a millennium ago. Even though it had turned back over a thousand years in time, this other world was not much different now than in the future. As for buildings and whatnot, they were still the same Western medieval style. Bella could feel someone guiding her forward. Currently, Bella was the only one standing on the deck and looking around. The other girls were all hiding in the cabin and did not come out so as to not to interact with the world too much. This caused Bella who was used to being in the company of many beautiful ladies to feel a little lonely. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The only ones still moving about outside are the Mothers of Creation and one of the Renegades, Time Space Demon Noesha. However, they still had their eyes shut and were in a meditative state. In order to maintain the time stability of this small area around the fleet, they could only maintain that state. Currently, Bella was completely alone while occasionally receiving various messages from the Third Fate in the Saviors system. The messages sent by the Third Fate are mostly encouraging words telling Bella not to fret and that there will definitely be a way to return. This Fate probably belonged to the optimistic and warm type. Bella was just asking when she was asking her for help. Strictly speaking, the Savior Camp cant help with this sort of situation at all. The only thing she could do to save her is to forcefully cancel the system-type Saviors account so as to kick her out of the Savior Camp, then the Savior will return back to the dimension they came from before they became a Savior. The Third Fate did not cancel Bellas account, because once she does, this Savior will not be eligible to become a Savior again in the future. For many transmigrated Saviors, saving the world is a normal dream filled with positive energy. It was still something that was hard to give up. The Third Fate did not want to end the dreams of other Saviors so easily, and so decided to give Bella some time to adapt. Right now, Bella saw not only the Third Fate whose name was lit up in her friend interface, but also the Eighth Fate who privately friended her before. The Eighth Fates name was also lit up on the display, indicating that she was currently online. Only, Bella had previously received a warning from the Third Fate, which made it so she had to fight down the urge with much difficulty to send a message to the Eighth Fate. In the Saviors system over a thousand and three hundred years ago, the Fates did not block the name search system in this Dimensional Other World as the system-type Saviors have not entered this world yet. Since Bella was free with nothing to do, she did a search and could see that all twelve of the Fates names were lit up, indicating that they were all online. Perhaps since Bella was already used to seeking death, she subconsciously added them as friends. Unexpectedly, it went through without requiring any authentication. The Twelve Fates of a thousand and three hundred years ago have not blocked the automatic friend-adding function yet. They probably would never have thought that a Savior would be bold enough to add the companys major shareholders as friends despite being mere temp workers. Looking at the gender indicator, Bella could see that the Twelve Fates were all girls. For Bella, this was much more important than any other information. However, after she discovered the Twelve Fates, there was an extra hidden Thirteenth Fate whose name was hidden. When Bella added this mysterious hidden figure, she realized that there was a question restriction set up. She had to answer the question, Who is my most important person?, before she could proceed. Right now, Bella doesnt know the name of even a single one of the Fates, so how could she answer that? Out of her trickster nature, she had the impulse to put in the name of her original form, Sacred Demon God Samanthas full name. Seeing no response from the opposite side, she got off the system. Unexpectedly, the other side automatically passed the friend authentication just after Bella logged off. Due to the timeline issue, the system on the other side reacted a bit slowly. From then on, Bellas friends list has achieved something none of the system-type Saviors would be able to achieve in all their lives. She had not only all Twelve Fates in her friends list, but also a Thirteenth Fate that is usually displayed as offline. The Thirteenth Fate is an unrecorded resistance, and nobody knows if she even is part of the Fates. The other Twelve Fates had more of a deep fear towards her rather than awe. They were simply scared to death. Bella had yet to discover what sort of amazing person she had added. After getting off the system, she leaned on the side of the ship and admired the ocean from a thousand years ago all by herself. Maritime trade was quite developed more than a thousand years ago. Bella even wondered if the current maritime trade had regressed. In the ship route, Bella could see many human merchant ships flying the Bridges Kingdoms flag, which is a sea blue hexagram. Many merchant ships, both in size and navigational ability, far surpassed the regular warships of the Human Race from a thousand years later. Even their sturdiness was comparable. However, for some reason, the other merchant ships were unable to see Bellas fleet and just continued on with their voyage. Bellas previous worries were for nothing. She was originally afraid that her fleet would be seen! Perhaps it was due to the special barriers set up by the Mothers of Creation that the others were unable to see Bellas fleet. Dont be so surprised, Bella. Other than you, we have kept the timeline of the fleet just a moment before the time it was warped to. People from different timelines are unable to see each other. Is that so? Thanks, Vianne. Oh right, theres been a voice thats guiding me forward this whole time. Do you know who it is? It feels like I only started hearing that voice after we transmigrated over here. A voice? So its herBella. Youll find out soon. By the way, youre the only person who can see them so I wont be butting in. She will guide you towards what to do next. After that, Creator of Light Vianne continued shutting her eyes and resting. Bella didnt feel good waking her up so she just waited for that person to appear. Right now, the fleet was completely being guided by that mysterious power so Bella didnt have to intervene in anything. Under the guidance of that mysterious power, Bellas fleet avoided the other ships on the route and arrived at Alan Islands port, the Bridges Kingdoms capital from over a thousand years three hundred years ago. Alan Island from a thousand and three hundred years ago was as prosperous as any of the super empires in the future human continent. After the fleet docked, Bella did not even have time to admire the prosperous harbor before she saw an elegant beauty standing at the dock. The place where the fleet docked was a bit strange. Not a single pedestrian could be seen all around, as if the beauty was the only one there. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com You could tell at a glance that this beauty was awaiting Bellas arrival. She had gorgeous platinum hair that was fair as her alabaster skin, with delicate features similar to finely-carved works of art. Her perfectly slender body also looked almost specially designed. Bella could visually estimate that she had a golden ratio body. Moreover, this beautiful maiden was also surprisingly well-endowed. This was seriously foul-play. She had such a good body, yet still maintained beautiful curves both front and back. The first feeling Bella got from this beauty is that she was perfect. You couldnt really compare her face value with Kriss and the other Renegades whose faces are beyond ordinary, but her beauty was too mechanical. It felt like this beauty was deliberately designed this way. The beautiful maiden was wearing a snow-white dress that looked a little crude. Perhaps the designer did not have talent in designing clothes. When Bella stepped off the ship, she paid attention to the reflection on the water. Sure enough, she couldnt see the beautys figure there. This gave rise to a shred of suspicion within Bella. She was wondering if this beauty was a phantom. However, that suspicion was quickly dispelled. The beauty carried huge power within herself and gave off an aura similar to the Mothers of Creation Bella had come in contact with, and there was a bright glowing rainbow halo behind her. The beautiful maidens eyes were shut. This made it so Bella was unable to see what color her irises were. However, despite closed eyes, Bella could feel something similar to a gaze locked onto her body. It was the same feeling of sight she felt on her before. There was no doubt about it, the person Creator of Light Vianne mentioned earlier must be her. Right now, with Creator of Light Vianne in the lead, the five Mothers of Creation were meditating with closed eyes; this dispelled Bellas plans of asking them for help. The beautiful maiden had already flashed in front of Bella. Bella almost didnt notice her. This ability truly was ridiculous. A huge aura of all sorts of attributes pressed down on her, but fortunately, it wasnt hostile. Otherwise, Bella would have fought back out of instinct. Misstress. I finally get to see you. Since youve come, I will not interfere with this place anymore. Everything will be left up to you to decide. Uh, do we know each other? Why havent I seenWhy dont I remember you! Right, are you a Creator? ThisPlease dont scare people like that, okay? Arent you still here! Im not a Creator, Im a God of Creation. Under the God of Creations somewhat shy yet pleasant voice, Bella finally knew who she was. She is the Dimensional Creator of this dimension. Upon completion, each Dimensional Other World should have two Creators. One creates the world and the other creates the objects within. The World Creator is the one who creates the world, but oftentimes, the World Creators have too much to work on, thus they will first create a God of Creation and have the God of Creation deal with creating most of the worlds unimportant living creatures. There are two sources of Gods of Creation. One is created by World Creators to act as helpers, while the other is automatically generated in the case where there is no World Creator for this dimension. These types of Gods of Creation do not have human shape. They could be anything, from animals, plants, and even trees. The naturally occurring Gods of Creation have a chance of gaining consciousness after many years of uninterrupted creation, and then they will advance to become World Creators. Those created by the World Creators will inherit the position of the World Creators after they disappear and continue the cycle of the world. To put it simply, Gods of Creation are the robot versions of the Creators when they are out and about or lazing about in order to help manage the dimension. Therefore, Gods of Creation are mostly emotionless and are no different from robots. Creator of Light Vianne and the rest are able to run over to Bellas Dark Sacred Lands to have fun and slack off, and the Fathers of Creation are able to run over to this dimension to stir trouble and not care about their own dimensions all because they have their own Gods of Creation constantly helping these unprofessional Creators who are out dealing with side business. Bella speculated that so many people dying accidental deaths were lured into various worlds to become part-time worker Saviors with the reason of you are the Chosen One to save the world, this world needs a hero given by the Creators or Savior Camp Fates of other dimensions because this world only had a God of Creation. The intelligence of a God of Creation is lacking. If you want to destroy things, she will stop you. If you want to steal something (souls), then since she could remake it after its stolen, she wont stop you. Bella has no idea if she was lucky or not, but she was actually mistaken as a World Creator by this dimensions God of Creation. This joke is really going a bit too far. Isnt she a Demon God of the World Destructors? How did she end up getting acquainted with this worlds God of Creation? If she was found out by the World Destructor Camp, then would she end up getting dealt with for being a heretic and a traitor? Bella would like to deny what the God of Creation was saying, but on second thought, the strength of a God of Creation is basically about 90% that of a World Creator to begin with. On the extreme end, they would be at the very same level as the original World Creators. If she denied it, then in case the God of Creation decides to make any strange moves, it might affect the purpose of her trip. So, Bella chose to remain silent and agree tacitly as a means of silently acknowledging the God of Creations misunderstanding. Anyway, she did not admit or deny it, so she wouldnt offend either side. Mistress, should I take you to the place of the incident? This Human Race is constantly thinking of changing the rules. They really are a difficult race to take care of. Uh, do you have a name? Also, stop calling me Mistress. Just call me Bella. A name. I have no such thing. Unless I becomeMy apologies, I have lost my composure. MisBella, my current body has just been remodeled not long ago. I havent found suitable materials for the eyes yet. I have already been searching for more than eight thousand years but I still havent found the right material. Gods of Creation do not have genders and will plan their sex based on the gender of the World Creator that created them. Bella learned through her communication with the God of Creation that she still appeared to be a boy more than ten thousand years ago. After the World Creator disappeared for a while, she destroyed her body out of instinct and reshaped herself into a new girls body afterwards. Currently, she was a real girl without a doubt. She was just short of finding the right material to make her eyes out of. Bella had to admire the naivety of the Gods of Creation. Wasnt this a clear sign that the original World Creator had already met with an accident and possibly disappeared? Yet she was acting foolishly, not knowing anything. After the disappearance of the World Creator, she still continued fulfilling her duties, silently maintaining the operation of this Dimensional Other World for more than ten thousand years. Such naivety made it hard for Bella to just abandon her. Bella is lucky that her first encounter with the God of Creation is more than a thousand and three hundred years ago. During this timeline, the eyes of the God of Creation have yet to be done, so she could not see Bellas appearance and could only remember Bellas voice. She was now relying on aura to identify the World Creator. So, how Bella had the aura of a World Creator in her was still a mystery. The God of Creations eyes will finally be done about three hundred years later, which is a thousand years in the past. If it was that timeline, then Bella would not be able to fool the God of Creation so easily. The God of Creation has seen the appearance of the true World Creator of this dimension and that person looked completely different from Bella. No matter how naive she was, Bella would not be able to fool her. Her preconceived impression would make her doubt Bellas identity. But things are different now. Bella met with the God of Creation a thousand and three hundred years early, so the God of Creation memorized her voice now. Once they return to the normal timeline, then the God of Creation will recognize Bella as the World Creator with this memory. The worldline can also affect Gods of Creation and World Creators. Bella was the only existence within the perception of the World Creator. The fleet was not present because of the barriers set up by Creator of Light Vianne and the Mothers of Creation. Creator of Light Vianne secretly opened her eyes and gave a meaningful glance at where Bella left to meet the God of Creation. There was one important thing she did not tell Bella. She could only feel the presence of the God of Creation but was unable to see her. The God of Creation of each world is an existence that can only be seen by one being. Alas, Bella. I am sorry. There are some things I really cant divulge to you. Only the relevant ones can tell you. Must be hard. Even though its true, you still have to pretend. What sort of crazy experiment did this dimensions Creator do more than ten thousand years ago to bring about this situation? Naturally, Bella did not hear what Creator of Light Vianne said. She was heading towards the capital of the Bridges Kingdom with the God of Creation to investigate the root cause of the situation. With the magical assistance of the God of Creation, Bella received a cognitive impairment buff so that the people on the streets are unable to see Bella and her. The God of Creation held onto Bellas hand very naturally and the two walked on the streets just like a couple on a date. Bella had no time to care about the appropriateness of this behavior now. She had just discovered marks of other transmigrators. CH 440 At the Alan Island Region over 1,300 years ago, at the island nations under the Bridges Kingdoms control, the Bridges Kingdoms capital, Aucklands City. Bella walked hand-in-hand with the God of Creation in the city that had long been forgotten by history. Bella wasnt sure if this were considered a date with the God of Creation, but based on her speculations, the original Creator was simply a madman, though it was not wrong to call him a genius either. The God of Creation that he designed actually had power several times of its master. Even though this was the 25th dimension, the God of Creations power was almost close to that of the Creators of the first ten dimensions. This naive God of Creation simply did not know any combat skills, yet her energy reserves were comparable to the ninth dimensions Creator, Creator of Darkness Mystica. The Creator who made her probably thought of this and weakened her intelligence to a set state without any possibility of growth. Unlike some Creators who gave their Gods of Creation growing intelligence to continue to advance mentally and eventually become the successor to the Creators. Gods of Creation without combat skills were more useful as energy reserves. When Bella held hands with her, she could sense the energy in her body ready to be transmitted to the Creator for their use. If she were a little smarter, then this God of Creation would be perfect. However, she really was smart. She had long recognized that Bella had the aura of a World Destructor in her, but it wasnt to the point where she could know that Bellas current surrogate, Princess Felia, was no longer the original one. If that were the case, Bella would not be able to trick her. In Bellas comprehensive view, she did manage to get something out of their encounter. If she were to work up a good relationship with the God of Creation over a thousand years ago, it would be easier to get in contact with her after returning to the original timeline. The modernity of the Aucklands Citys layout was too obvious. Bella even suspected that the transmigrators existed in the Bridges Kingdom. The modern atmosphere of this place was even worse than that of the Manasvir Empire, which was also secretly controlled by a transmigrator who had been ruling for more than ten thousand years. Empress Manya Felan, who was similarly a transmigrator, still abided by the law of gradual progress when introducing Earths culture to this Other World, integrating the two cultures little by little. But this Bridges Kingdom was different. Their ruler seemed to be somewhat eager for quick success. The buildings here were basically all built in the modern architecture styles. Not even a hint of the medieval architecture found in the west could be seen. Even the royal palace had been transformed into the appearance of a luxury villa. Bella almost thought that she had returned to modern society. Fortunately, the people walking on the streets were still the people of the Other World. Based on the exclusive information that Bella had obtained from the third Fate, she got to know that this Bridges Kingdom had emerged more than 2,000 years ago. Originally, Alan Island was just a gathering for some pirates. Two thousand years ago, the pirates submitted to two characters of unknown origin. In just less than a few hundred years, it had developed into a powerful magic kingdom that had enough power to subvert the entire Human Continent and even the entire Dimensional Other World. Bella was currently holding hands with the God of Creation. Relying on her support, she was able to gain permission to use part of this dimensions Creators power. In general, a Creator enjoyed many privileges in the world that they had created. For example, the Gate of Creation could be summoned anywhere in the world. They could scan through any area from an aerial view with the Eye of Insight. Then, there was the most commonly used The Judgement of God, which was a super forbidden magic that sent down a mixed light and lightning attribute strike on any disobedient creations. The high-ranking God Race and God Kings could use it as well. Except, they had to gather up some dark clouds before that to frighten the people so they could feel the wrath of God. The Creator was a bit more carefree with it. They could strike down the Judgment of God directly out of thin air without any prior warning whatsoever. Bella was currently scouting the place with the Eye of Insight like a spy satellite, scanning through the entire Bridges Kingdoms capital city of Aucklands. As she did so, Bella froze. She had discovered many traces of evidence of transmigrator administration in the Bridges Kingdom. The other party wasnt even trying to cover it up. They had everything out in the open. Bella scanned multiple military bases near Aucklands City, where she saw a lot of unbelievable things. The equipment almost made her think that Mechanical Creator Andrea had visited here thousands of years ago and intervened in this dimension. One could find all sorts of magic-guided tanks, artillery, even airplanes and helicopters powered by Demonic Beasts cores in the modern military bases. Other than the replacement of the power sources, they were no different from the tanks and aircrafts on Earth. Since the ammo was crafted out of Demonic Cores, the power of its explosion could even exceed that of ordinary missiles. After the heavy equipment, there was a large number of guns and light artillery to be found all over. Bellas Sarnia Duchy near the outer region of the Darkness Sacred Region only dared to imitate medieval weapons such as general cannons and flintlock guns, but her transmigrator peers on this side were even more insane. What AK-47 and M16s, all the guns appearing in the twenty to the twenty-first century could be found here. There were plenty of things like RPGs and Panzerfausts. Even though they were imitations, they were not much different from the originals. Bella also scanned the modern naval bases around the vicinity of Alan Island. All kinds of modern battleships, destroyers, submarines, and even aircraft carriers could be found that were also powered by Demonic Cores. Bella was really shaken up when she saw all of this. She only dared to use explosive barrels as bombs, but they were using stuff like modern bombers here. Other than not finding Gundams and nuclear weapons, the Bridges Kingdom was simply no different from a modern nation as a magic kingdom. If one were to remove the Other Worldly flag and thought of it as an invasion of Earths army into the Other World, then there was nothing peaceful about this situation. Seriously, if one were to add Gundams and nuclear weapons, then that would be overkill. The absence of these two things led Bella to speculate that these were all created by transmigrators and had nothing to do with Mechanical Creator Andrea. The Human Races primitive weapons were simply beneath Andrea, so even if she were going to sponsor a kingdom, she would sponsor Gundams or something like that. She had already grown sick of the meagreness of the Human Races technology many years ago. The Bridges Kingdoms title as a Magic Kingdom might imply something else. The magic of this nation was not the same as the other nations. The inhabitants of this Other World had not seen modern weaponry, so the appearance of these metal aircrafts, tanks, and cannons could all have been mistaken as products of alchemy, so it made sense for them to be counted as a magical civilization. Bella figured that if the Bridges Kingdom did not perish, it would be no problem for them to fight the entire Human Continent. Even if they couldnt fight all of them, they could still dominate a lot of them. Even if they couldnt defeat higher-ranking magic civilizations, modern weapons were more than enough to abuse lower-ranking magic civilizations. So, perhaps it was inevitable for the Bridges Kingdom to disappear. This civilization was too far ahead, and it wasnt even the civilization originally from this Other World. But what Bella was more curious about is how the Bridges Kingdom ended up dying out if they had such advanced modern weapons so many years ago. Was it really due to the Aldridge Empire sending them that Forbidden Book? Bella looked at the modern weaponry of this kingdom. There was simply no need for them to study some forbidden magic to increase their own strength. The reason for their demise was just a speculation by the Oceanic Race based on the rumors from the Aldridge Empire, which did not exclude the possibility of propaganda. But Bella discovered that even though the weaponry was modernized, the system was not up to pace with the times as they were still a slave society. The Human Continent took advantage of the favorable situation they gained when they won the victory over ten thousand years ago during the Final Holy War against the Twelve Demon Kings to abolish the slave system that had been popular for several thousands of years. Now at the very least, nobody dared to sell slaves publicly in the Human Continent. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Only the underground organizations like the Horrorshow Group still dare to sell slaves in the grey market under the banner of selling foreign slaves. It was noteworthy that when the Imperial Union announced the abolition of slavery, it was limited only to the Human Race. The Imperial Union had deliberately avoided mentioning anything regarding foreign races. Many veteran slave traders and merchants would just put on beast ears on human slaves to be sold as foreign race slaves, exploiting the loopholes of the slave trade till this day. This Bridges Kingdom, from more than a thousand years ago, was more direct than them. Like those military bases, they had no qualms about displaying their dark slavery system. After all, the original inhabitants of the Bridges Kingdom were pirates anyway, so they werent opposed to slavery at all. The pirate bloodline also affected their descendants, thus allowing the slavery system to continue all the while. Walking through the streets with the God of Creation, Bella could see slaves being used as livestock everywhere. There were all sorts of slaves to be sold here as they even dared to display slaves here. They did not discriminate against male or female slaves, but there were more male than female slaves on the streets. They were used to pull wagons and all sorts of hard labor. The soldiers of the Bridges Kingdom operated more like an army under the control of a warlord. They were all holding leather whips and supervising the work of the slaves, abusing them arbitrarily even at the slightest dissatisfaction. Most of the slaves working at the construction sites were Beastmen as they were strong and could do more heavy work. As for female slaves, there were plenty here as well. They were the main commodity of the trade. It seemed as if Aucklands City had already become a transit city for large scale slave trading. Every day, a large number of merchant ships arrived here, ready for all kinds of ill trades. The cargo holds and decks of the merchant ships were lined with cages that held the various special war trophies and the slaves of all races brought back by the Bridges expedition forces. Besides that, there was also plundered gold and treasures. The slaves on the ship were all stripped naked and put into special cages, escorted back here without the slightest hint of privacy to be sold as commodities. Before coming in contact with the Human Continent, the Bridges Kingdom was already a dangerous kingdom. They relied on modern weaponry to exterminate the nearby civilizations on the other islands. Whether they were established by humans or not, they would exterminate all of them indiscriminately. After destroying them, they would grab the citizens, whether they were the nobles or commoners, bringing them back along with all their gold and treasure. In addition to exterminating other maritime civilizations, the Bridges Kingdom also sent expeditionary forces to the Beastman Continent and the Elven Continent to plunder their wealth and search for valuable foreign slaves, which was already a clear act of aggression. From certain aspects, it seemed the demise of the Bridges Kingdom might have been the will of God. Aucklands City was simply a sin city with a modern skin slapped onto it. The Bridges Kingdom was a fake Other World nation that was, in fact, a dark dictatorship. However, Bella would not comment on this as the transmigrators who created all this must have their own ideas about it. Bella was also unsure if she might have gone further if she were put in their position. Bella and the God of Creation walked through the slave market along the street and headed up to the Kings manor at the center. Bella was glad that the one coming with her was the completely ignorant God of Creation. If it were one of her girl friends, then the extremely erotic images of the slave market might be too much for even the erotic loli Noesha. Perhaps only Succubus Queen Aisha might be able to handle it. There were slaves of all races being sold in the market. The elven and fairy beauties that would be considered scarce resources in the Human Continent over a thousand years later could be seen everywhere, as well as many beauties of the Oceanic Race. Other than the higher races such as the Dragon, God, and Demonic Races, most foreign slaves could be bought here. No matter what race the slaves were, they were all stripped naked after they were brought to this slave market, and their hands and feet were bound by black heavy metal chains behind their backs, and they were made to sit with their legs spread apart. There were also black metal collars worn around their necks, which had a thick iron chain attached to them as if they were tethered animals. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The slave girls eyes were covered with black blindfolds as their mouths were also tightly gagged with black cloth. They were unable to make any noises of protest and could only await their unknown fate. Bells were tied to the two sensitive points on the chests of the female slaves. If they were to move, the bells would make a sound, making it impossible for them to even run. To prevent the foreign beauties from escaping with spells, they were force-fed special potions every once in a while to seal and reduce their mana and strength. If the slave girls were virgins, then they were forced to wear metal chastity pants similar to the Western medieval ones found on Earth to distinguish them. After all, first-hand goods would be priced lower. The taste of this islands slave market was also unique. They believed that first-hand goods were inexperienced and not as valuable as those who already had plenty of experience and could better service their masters. So, the empresses and consorts were priced higher than the princesses and young mistresses. Sometimes, it was possible for the prices to go up several times more. As for the keys, those were in the hands of the slave traders and slavers. If someone came to buy the slaves, they would only be handed over to the buyer after a successful transaction. Bella and the God of Creation were now under the concealment of Perception Barrier magic, so other people couldnt see them. They were now more like tourists or observers, quietly taking in everything that was happening here. Bella found that the overseas slave market from more than a thousand years ago functioned very differently from the slave market in the mainland over a thousand years later. Here, the best-selling slaves were the Beastman slaves and male slaves who could do hard work. These would all be snapped up before they were dragged to the markets, as they were all booked when they were still being transported on ships. The slaves being sold on the market were all female. The Bridges Kingdoms taste was also a mystery. Since the pirates discriminated against foreign races, it led them to believe that sexual relationships with foreign race beauties were practically no different from bestiality. So, the well sought-after foreign slaves such as the elves and the fairies were all unwanted even at the prices of vegetable scraps. They were already at the point where they were going for the Buy one, get one free one, or even Buy one free, two free deals and yet still remained unsold. The good-selling female slaves here were the human slaves, especially royal and noble beauties captured from conquered island kingdoms. Whether they were princesses, empresses, or consorts, they could all be sold here at high prices. More philosophical relations were not spread to this island kingdom. The handsome male elven slaves that would be simply priceless a thousand years later were not even worth bringing back and were directly killed in the invasion wars. Had it not been for her inability to interfere with the past, Bella would long have been unable to suppress the dark emotions in her heart and would have gone on a foreign beauty buying spree. Even if they were not resold, collecting them was nice too. Several top grade female elves with face value far above Half-Elf Princess Kliveny, and the sisters Dark Elf Princess Camille and Milia were only sold for a few dozen copper coins. And, they were even running a Buy one, get one free promotion. The God of Creation who was holding Bellas hand at the side had inadvertently become the guardian maintaining Bellas last shred of modesty. Bella was able to calm her impulses again after looking at her. There was not the slightest bit of reaction from the God of Creation after seeing this dark and erotic scene. She was calm as a robot. Only while speaking to Bella would there be slight changes in the tone of her voice. The closer they got to the royal palace, the more Bella could feel the hints of soul resonance trying to relay some sort of important information to her. She had only encountered this same feeling with the Grudge last time. Could it be? The transmigrator in the palace was her Grudge buddy, who hadnt turned yet from a thousand years ago? When they were about to reach the entrance, Bella saw the Aldridge Empires envoys who came to visit. It was likely that the envoys were aware of the hardcore slavery system in the Bridges Kingdom, so to avoid any ill reactions, the Aldridge Empire dispatched a group of envoys who were all men and not a single woman. The ambassador at the head held a well-sealed wooden box that contained the Forbidden Book that would bring the Bridges Kingdom to ruin. Based on the normal course of history, the chief ambassador with the box would accidentally leave the box behind while visiting King Bridges and deliberately let the King pick it up. CH 441 What used to be an island nation under the control of Bridges Kingdom more than 1,300 years ago, in the Alan Island region, in front of the imperial palace of Aucklands City, capital of Bridges Kingdom. Relying on a Perception Barrier, Bella and this dimensions God of Creation easily reached the gates of the heavily guarded palace. The guards stationed at the gates were completely unaware about their arrival. Bella happened to meet the Aldridge Empire ambassadors on a diplomatic mission. Much like before, when the ambassadors entered the palace and handed the box containing the Forbidden Book to the King of Bridges, the process was completed. On this timeline, Brehanna, the last princess of the Bridges Kingdom, shouldnt have been born yet. She was born shortly after the Forbidden Book was opened. Bella and the God of Creation followed the ambassadors into the palace. There were no guards in the palace. Perhaps the King was confident of his own strength and was unafraid of assassins. Bellas conversation with the God of Creation couldnt be heard by outsiders. They chatted while walking, appearing more like tourists who came to visit the palace rather than space-time travelers who were here to maintain the world line. The God of Creation refused to be named. Only after the original God of Creation disappeared would this God of Creation have a new name, so Bella couldnt insist on it. She had to keep calling her God of Creation whenever they chatted. During their conversation, Bella discovered a lot of new intelligence. This dimensions God of Creation was smart but only focused her talents on creating living beings. But when it came to talking about creating playthings, her manner was totally different from before. God of Creation, will something really happen to change the world? Yes, the Bridges Kingdom should not have appeared originally. Their civilization doesnt belong to this dimension. I dont know why I couldnt contact you before. I cant act without your clear instructions. According to the information given by the God of Creation, King Bridges and all the royal family members were originally pirates, not royalty. They were just puppets under the control of those two people behind the scenes. The whole Bridges Kingdom was a puppet regime under the control of others. Their coastal military bases and advanced modern weapons werent in the control of King Bridges. In fact, those modern weapons were controlled by the real masters behind the scenes and the soldiers only obeyed their rules. The Bridges Kingdom didnt even have the basic right to know how many military bases there were and how many troops were stationed in the bases, much less the right to control and manage the kingdom. The Bridges Kingdom was equivalent to an administrator. The troops they could control were all soldiers who maintained the order of the slaves on Alan Island. In fact, calling it an army was a bit far-fetched, Perhaps unconventional pirates were a more apt title. The last Princess Brehanna wasnt really a royal descendant, but the daughter of a pirate. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Right then, a maid dressed in a black uniform appeared in front of the Aldridge Empire ambassadors. At a glance, Bella recognized her as the last princess Brehanna whom she met before. Compared to the Undead 1,300 years later, Brehanna was now alive. Bella could clearly feel her heartbeat. Although her skin was still too pale, she still looked rosy. Brehanna was pretending to be a maid in the palace. Bella caught a flash of abnormality in her eyes. As soon as Brehanna met the Aldridge Empire ambassadors, there was hatred in her eyes. Although fleeting, it was enough to show that she wasnt a figure from this timeline, but traveling back to change the world line. Your Excellencies, His Majesty is over there. Please come with me. Please lead the way. Were in a hurry. There are so many islands we want to visit! The ambassadors of the Aldridge Empire found nothing unusual. Since the confidentiality of their plan was of the highest level, only the chief ambassador and the Aldridge Emperor knew the contents of the plan and what was in the box. Without a third partys knowledge, it was unlikely the plan was leaked, so the Bridges Kingdom wouldnt be prepared. Bella and the God of Creation continued to follow them. They couldnt interfere unless they noticed something enough to change the world line. However, Bella was trying to come up with a more appropriate way of intervention. If she wanted to be more extreme, she could destroy Princess Brehanna. Once she returned to this timeline, her strength was greatly weakened. She wasnt the terrifying Soul Mage a thousand years from now and her combat power was at the level of a mage apprentice. It wouldnt take Bella any effort to get rid of her. Bella wouldnt choose such a method. Once Princess Brehanna was removed from this timeline, she would directly be erased by the world line. When she returns to her previous timeline, Brehanna would have become a nonexistent character who remained only in Bellas memory. Since Bella was interested in her, she certainly didnt want to see that happen. The Aldridge Empire ambassador was led to the secret garden by Brehanna. Before these mages knew it, their demise was at hand. At the edge of the flower beds in the secret garden, countless hidden weapons suddenly appeared. These mages were caught off guard. Most of them were stung by poisonous needles before they could erect a defensive barrier. They fell to the ground and died without even screaming. The poison on the needle was obviously a highly toxic typeCantiaris toxicaria. Once stabbed, they would die. After the poisoned victim collapses, they would be dissolved by toxins, turning into a pool of liquid and disappearing, thus saving the assassin the effort of destroying the dead bodies. The few ambassadors who managed to erect a magic shield in time, such as the chief ambassador of the Aldridge Empire, werent spared and couldnt escape death either. Their opponent had even prepared for such a step with the many weapon launch ports hidden in the grass. Many mages usually failed to protect their feet, concentrating on the body and head. As soon as their opponent defied the norm, there would be tragedy. The chief ambassador stared at his feet unwillingly. Several poisonous needles had penetrated them and his entire body was gradually dissolved by the toxins from bottom to top. Other ambassadors who managed to erect a defense barrier had long fallen and died which proved the strength of the chief ambassador. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the opponents cunning. Why? Who are you? Why Hmph, just die. Your empires plan cant destroy our kingdom. I will change the world! Wh-who the hell are Brehanna drew the daggers hidden in her maid costume and struck, slicing off the chief ambassadors right hand. The sealed box containing the Forbidden Book fell to the ground. The chief ambassador collapsed with a look of bewilderment. Until death, he couldnt understand what went wrong or who let out the secret between him and the emperor. Brianna grabbed the box, humming a little tune. She walked to a well in the secret garden and prepared to throw it down, so that the fate of the entire kingdom would be rewritten. At the moment Brianna was about to do so, she was horrified to find that she couldnt move. Time seemed to have been frozen. Not only was she unable to move, she was also unable to speak. Only her mind worked as usual. Bella and the God of Creation appeared before Brehanna. When she saw the two beautiful girls appear out of thin air, Brehannas expression shifted drastically. She didnt recognize the God of Creation but she knew Bella. As soon as she set her gaze upon Bella, Brehannas heart sank to the bottom. How did this Demon King travel back to 1,300 years to this timeline? She couldnt understand. Without space-time properties, the God of Creation wouldnt be able to freeze time over a certain area. The reason why Brehanna was unable to move was entirely because the timeline she was in was the past. The God of Creation was able to fast forward, rewind and pause any moment in any location like watching a movie. From the beginning of the Bridges Kingdom till its final collapse, there were no signs of Demon Kings. Could working together with the other royal descendents to travel back in time cause a change in the world line, hence the appearance of the Demon King sent by the world line to maintain order? Even if the Bridges Kingdom wasnt destroyed by the curse, it would be destroyed in the hands of the Demon King summoned by the world line. Silly girl! Dont miss the past? Ill help you send the box over. Bella took the sealed box from Brehannas hand. After that, she skillfully stripped her of her clothing, removing the matching maid costume and lingerie. Brehanna watched helplessly as she was stripped naked by the evil Demon King. Then, Bella changed into her maid costume, held the box in hand and pretended to be Brehanna to complete the transfer. God Um, you stay here and watch Brehanna. Dont let her do anything stupid things. Princess Brianna, when I get back, Ill have to properly educate you. Bella revealed a wicked smile as if succeeding at a prank. While her back was facing the God of Creation, she stretched out her hand and kneaded Princess Brehannas soft chest, gently pinching her pink cherry. Brehanna was both ashamed and angry. When Bella snatched the box from her, she was so anxious she was about to cry. Years of hard work and preparations were destroyed right on the verge of success. Brianna couldnt help it. She was as weak as an ant in front of the God of Creation. When the God of Creation walked up to her and gave her a light tap, Brehannas vision turned black. She wouldnt be able to participate in the upcoming changes. The God of Creation was doing this for Brehanna. If Brehanna continued to intervene, she would be judged by the world line. Then even the God of Creation wouldnt be able to bring Brehanna back to her original timeline. In the palace corridor, after Bella changed into a black maid costume and removed the Perception Barrier, she carefully took the box and prepared to send it to the king. As long as it was delivered, her mission would be complete. The developments and changes that would happen next was out of Bellas hands. There werent any maid-in-waiting in the palace, which surprised Bella. She wasnt aware that the palace had no maids. Princess Brehannas pretense was undoubtedly the most dubious disguise. Had the ambassadors of the Aldridge Empire inquired more before entering the palace, there would be no tragedy of death. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The royal palace of Bridges Kingdom was clearly a place the mastermind behind the scenes showed off. There were no portraits of the royal family. After all, they were puppets of the real rulers who had no sense of existence. Bella came across a mountain of gold and silver treasures in the palace corridor. It seemed the palace was used as a warehouse and display for treasures. These treasures were the wealth plundered by Bridges Kingdoms invasion of other regions, as well as the wealth gained during their slave trade, all of which were ill-gotten gains. Within this heap of treasure were precious seeds and medicinal materials of the Elves, Blood Corals and Luminous Pearls of the Oceanic Race, rare flower seeds of the Fairy Race and various strange collectibles of the Beastman Race. These foreign treasures were physical evidence which told the crimes of the Bridges Kingdom. Aside from the gold and silver treasures, there were a large number of high-quality female slaves imprisoned in the palace. Different from the weird aesthetic standards on those islands around Alan Island, the ruler behind the scenes had regular tastes. After all, they were transmigrators who could never accept the standards of the Other World. The female slaves imprisoned here were considered collectibles, so they were a cut above those in the slave market outside. There were special erotic exhibition stands at certain intervals along the palace corridor displaying beautiful slave girls of different nationalities who were held captive here. The elves, fairies and Oceanic Race were all naked and forced to sit straight with their breasts in the air on these exhibition stands for the viewing pleasure of passers-by. Special ball gags made of Luminous Pearls were stuffed in their mouths, their hands bound behind their backs with golden chains, and feet forced apart. These beauties wore pure gold collars around their necks with a gold chain connected to the ceiling. Large gemstone pendants that shook with every breath they took hung from each of their red cherries. This scene was truly erotic. The pervert who held them captive seemed to collect them as a part of treasure, daubing gold powder or pearl powder on their snow-white skin. This was something even Bella had never thought of, which proved that the imagination of a pervert had no end. This was the first time Bella had seen so many high-quality exotic beauties. Many elves and fairies were at least as beautiful as princesses. These girls had been tamed by that pervert. Their virginities were still intact so God knows what perverted means he used to train them to be as docile as lambs. From their obedient gazes, Bella knew that they had been completely conquered. The eyes of these imprisoned slaves were blurry. They certainly didnt care about Bellas presence. Since this was the past, she couldnt save them although she wanted to. Those in the past timeline couldnt be taken back to the future timeline. So even if she saved them, she couldnt take them with her. Therefore, Bella appreciated these beauties as much as she could while walking, trying to sear this breathtaking scene in her memory. The kings position wasnt hard to find, but Bella froze as soon as she arrived at the kings room. Before she even entered the hall, Bella caught a whiff of blood. Then, she came across the bodies of men dressed in black and King Bridges corpse. Crown on his head, King Bridges died on the throne. He had a sharp sword in his chest which pierced through his heart. Bella didnt have to examine any further because she knew that King Bridges heartbeat had long stopped. The sword penetrating his heart had killed him. The king died a few hours ago when Bella was flirting with Princess Brehanna in the secret garden. Clearly, those who attacked him were this group of men in black. There were no traces of guards in the palace so no one to stop the assassins who easily managed to locate the king. Bella almost dropped the box in her hand. Now that the king was dead what should she do with it and who should she give it to? The world line was changing too fast. A new scenario had suddenly appeared. Without the God of Creation by her side, Bella wasnt sure how to deal with this unexpected situation. After calming down a little, Bella noticed a problem. The king was killed instantly, so how did these men in black who attacked her die? These assassins were very strange, their bodies cold as if dead for some time. Bella had come across this sort of special humans once. When fighting against the Beastman Continent, the Dark Humans they encountered had this undying ability. These men in black sneaked into the Bridges Kingdom to kill the king more than 1,300 years ago. The undead humans from the Dark Human Continent were destroyed by the regiment because the ones that killed them possessed powers containing Savior properties. Just as Bella was confused about the changing direction of the world line, she noticed a secret door hidden behind the throne. The transmigrators who resonated with her soul were there. CH 442 More than thirteen hundred years ago around the Alan Island region, at the islands under the Bridges Kingdoms control, in the hall of the Bridges Kingdoms royal palace at its capital, Aucklands City, Bella easily infiltrated this place with the help of this dimensions God of Creations Perception Barrier magic. After stopping Last Princess Brehannas heaven-defying act, Bella intended to complete the delivery of the secret parcel. After leaving Princess Brehanna under the God of Creations watch, Bella went alone to the kings hall. To not affect the world line to the fullest, those who warp back in time must avoid any interactions with anyone in the past and just stay aside as a silent witness. Bella had originally wanted to leave the box and leave without a single sound. However, who would have known that King Bridges would be assassinated by those from the Dark Human Continent. The script was already all wrong. Within the records of the Oceanic Race, the king was the key character in opening the sealed box containing the forbidden book. Now that the king left the set early, how was the script supposed to continue? Bella pondered for a moment and figured that it was better to meet the ruler behind the scenes here, who was also the transmigrator who appeared in Alan Island during this generation thirteen hundred years in the past. Unknown reasons led to many transmigrators appearing in this Dimensional Other World, and there were also those with evil intentions among them. Just like the one Bella was planning to meet next, from all those piles of plundered treasures as well as the high-quality exotic female slaves, whether the transmigrator was a good guy or a bad guy was still a controversial topic. However, they had to be a proper old gentleman, which Bella could be sure of. The transmigrator was currently located through the secret door behind the throne from where Bella felt the resonance deep inside her soul. She carefully kept the sealed box containing the forbidden book inside her pocket and then tried to use the Perception Barrier magic that the God of Creation taught her to add an extra layer of concealment over herself before entering the secret door. Fortunately, Bella successfully cast the Perception Barrier magic without any problem. After opening the door, she did not see any transmigrator in there. It was just a very secret room without any doors or windows on any of the walls. Only a strange six-star magical array could be seen at the center of the room on the floor. This magical array looked like some sort of strange transportation magic as there was a smaller six-star magical array on one of the six corners. From the looks of it, that was probably for the arrays caster. The rest of the corners were filled in with different colors C red, yellow, blue, green, and white. Only one of them was colorless. There were supposed to be six types of lines that made up the hexagram, but there were currently only 5 colors. It seemed like the last color wasnt displayed. Bella could feel a mysterious energy guiding her to the small hexagram that had not displayed its specific attributes color yet. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella subconsciously walked over and stood on top of the small hex circle without a color. As soon as she did, a sixth color instantly appeared on the originally dim array. It was black. However, if you looked at it closely, you would find that it was not pure black, but rather a mixture of countless other colors. You could see flashes of purple, pink, orange, and so on. Bella was surprised at the changes in the array and did not notice one very important detail. Bella was teleported away to a location that was indeed reserved for Bella in a burst of six-colored light. After she left, the corner that had turned black where she stood just now had become colorless again, which was a sight Bella also did not discover. By the time Bella regained her vision, she felt bright sunlight. Upon a closer look, the magical array really was a magical teleportation array that sent her straight up into the sky. Bella was currently in a floating garden a few hundred meters above Alan Island. This garden in the air was constructed similarly to Babylons Hanging Gardens and was floating in the air. You could look at the entire Alan Island from here. From this high altitude, you could see every sea and island in the Bridges Kingdom. It was not too much to call it a miracle. The area alone was already larger than the largest air unit Bella had, the Grim Airship Fleets flagship, Miracle Ark. This floating garden had a design that was very close to the modern style. The bottom was a wedge similar to the bottom of a ship, and this special ship carried a large garden with a round roof. Whether it be the roof or the bottom of the ship, the materials used to create them looked no different than glass. Due to the high transparency of the material, sunlight could penetrate the entire floating garden from the top down, so it really looked as if you were floating in the air. The floor here was also made of transparent magical class, so anyone with a fear of heights should take caution when entering this place. Currently, the garden was floating in place. From its design, it looked possible for it to move in any direction. After getting a feel for what it was like to walk on transparent floors in the middle of the sky, Bella began exploring the floating garden. The floating garden was filled with all sorts of precious flowers and plants, all of which were materials that alchemists could only dream of. Many of these could already be considered antique. A thousand years later, many precious plants and herbs would have gone extinct, leaving behind only some written and image records in the classical books of alchemists. Other than precious plants, many beautiful maidens were also imprisoned here as decorations. Unlike the collection of beauties kept on the palace on the ground that was made up of exotic beauties, the ones up here were all young and beautiful human girls. They also had very special identities. All of them were the princesses of fallen nations captured from the small nations at sea after they were destroyed by the invasion of the Bridges Kingdom. In addition to an added collective significance, these fallen princesses had political symbolism as well. These formerly dignified princesses were now kept here and were not allowed any clothes other than the crowns on their heads, confined in a fully exposed state in the special cages in the air. The cultivation of the princesses had already been sealed, so they were no different from weak and powerless girls right now. Since they could not escape this garden in the air, they werent restrained with any binding tools. Many of the princesses had already resigned themselves to their fate and obediently worked here as garden maids. Being naked was the most natural way of taking care of the plants in this floating garden. It wasnt that the princesses didnt want to escape, it was just that only a very limited number of existences could use the teleportation array, and none of them could use it. The transparent layer of the magical glass surrounding the garden was also unusually hard. With a hardness resembling diamond, it was simply unbreakable. Some sort of secret sealing arts seemed to have been cast on the princesses. Even though no tools were plugging up their little mouths, none of them could talk. To prevent them from communicating and getting together to rebel, the owner of this floating garden used a secret technique to temporarily render these princesses mute. Compared with the collection in the palace, life for the captives in the floating garden was much better. At the very least, the princesses were allowed to walk freely around the floating garden and had some degree of freedom. Even though they were also part of the garden owners collection, they still had some right to move around, which was better than being completely fixed in place as war trophies. Even though Bella also wanted to help them, the nations of these princesses had long been destroyed. And, with the whole timeline problem, there was no way she could bring them back, so she just ignored them for now. There werent any injuries on the princesses bodies, and as they were still untouched, they were better off here than those in the hallways of the royal palace on Alan Island or Aucklands Citys slave market. Bella finally saw the people controlling the garden at the center, and they were the actual rulers of the Bridges Kingdom behind the scenes. The two transmigrators were male, and they were probably Saviors. The energy composition of their bodies felt similar to the energy Bella sensed from the other male Saviors, such as God Chosen Knight Scott and God Chosen Mage Adelaide. The two male Saviors seemed to be arguing about something. Both of them looked very handsome. One of them had short blonde hair and wore a golden monocle. He was a good-looking guy wearing a Mechanics costume with many gear-shaped patterns on it. The Mechanic male Savior looked like the scholarly type. He had a sunny and handsome face that would be ranked among top-level hotties if you placed him in the Human Continent a thousand years in the future. According to their exchange, Bella learned that the modern weapons in the whole of the Bridges Kingdom, such as the magic-guided aircraft tank artillery, as well as this floating garden, were all the works of this Mechanic Savior. Even the modern buildings in Aucklands City on Alan Island were his designs. The other Savior arguing with the Mechanic was a handsome man with long black hair. This guy was wearing the equipment of a Dark Magic Mentor. He should be a dark magic user good with all sorts of evil spells in terms of profession, a combination of forbidden professions such as Dark Mages, Necromancers, and Soul Sorcerers. Unlike the sunny-styled Mechanic Savior, the Dark Conjurer Savior belonged to the evil type. Both of them belonged to the male protagonist types common in many transmigration stories. Either the sunny smart guy or the evil aloof type. Both the slavery system and the slave market of the Bridges Kingdom and their foreign invasion wars were all led by this Dark Conjurer Savior, and there were the two Saviors who were controlling the Bridges Kingdom. Even though Bella didnt fully approve of using modern weapons to beat up the local inhabitants of the Other World or the invasion of other nations, the Dark Conjurer Savior passed as a gentleman. He had good knowledge of both slavery and training up slave girls. If she hadnt seen the two of them arguing, Bella would have wanted to go up to the Dark Conjurer Savior to exchange training experience. Bella also had no idea whether the God of Creation had temporarily given her special abilities, but she could see the part of the data of the two Saviors who were arguing before they transmigrated over. This could only happen with a World Creator and the Saviors summoned by them. When theyd summon a Savior into this world, a Creator would know the information of that Savior before he or she was transported here. These two Saviors were summoned by the original Creator of this world. Compared to the Saviors summoned by Creators of other dimensions, they were the genuine Saviors of this world. Scott and the others were just copycat replacements. As for the large wave of system-type Saviors sent by the Savior Camp itself, their identity and legitimacy couldnt even be compared. Kriss and the other Dark Saviors belonged to a different type of Saviors (Renegades) who were summoned over for other reasons. They were different from these two traditional Saviors. The one who summoned Bella and the others over couldnt possibly be the Original Creator of this world. The Saviors summoned by the World Creator definitely had to share the same gender as them, so Bella did not compare the differences between them. After looking at the information of the two Saviors before they transmigrated over, Bella almost laughed out loud. Werent they too much like the protagonists from those transmigration novels? The Mechanic Savior used to be a top student and a NEET, and the reason he transmigrated over was that he died while opening the window on a stormy day. As a result, a ball of lightning came into his room and sent him to another world. The Dark Conjurer Savior had an even more amazing backstory before transmigrating over. He was a secret agent from a certain Eastern superpower country. He usually disguised himself as an assassin and was immersed in an underground world of reconnaissance and infiltration. The reason he transmigrated was that his identity was exposed during one of his operations. A small group of assassins from a rival country had their eye on him as he was attacked during a stormy night, which ended with him dying together with the team of assassins. The two Saviors had not noticed Bella, who infiltrated their garden yet. They were still arguing. The two Saviors were sitting around a round table with exactly six seats around it. As if attracted by some mysterious power, Bella went to the very last seat and sat down without reservation. The moment she sat down, she saw a vision. It felt as if blurred shadows had suddenly appeared on the other three empty seats. This fleeting illusion left a deep impression on Bella. Her sixth sense was telling her that this sixth seat should originally have been hers. By the time Bella came back to her senses, the three seats had become empty again. An inexplicable sense of loss and sadness drifted through Bellas soul. Dark Conjurer, youre too extreme! You actually led the humans from the Dark Continent to kill the king? Where am I going to find another pawn as obedient as him? Youre too stiff, Mechanic. Still indulging yourself in the lies of that Creator? Its simply a waste to use such a strong power to save the world. You might as well enjoy ruling the world instead! Dark Conjurer, those slaves youre collecting is just part of your perverse tastes after all so I wont say anything about it, but have you thought about our sixth companion who hasnt even arrived yet? How will he feel when he sees what youve done! Mechanic, the Creator Its been more than eight thousand years. You still cant let go of the oath you made with the Creator back then? Besides, that guy has been hunting us down for the past couple thousand years or so. We may not even be able to see our sixth companion, so just enjoy every day as it comes! Dark Conjurer, we still have companions who have yet to arrive, we cant just give up on faith. I can look past you guiding the Dark Continents humans, but this is the last time. If this happens again, well go our separate ways. Weve already been hiding for thousands of years, dont you even have the slightest feeling of companionship? Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Mechanic, you say this as if you are the only righteous one among us. Arent you the first to propose conquering the world? All those weapons were all your work, so why are you dumping the blame to me instead? If we hadnt bumped into those World Destructor Camps Demon Gods and Evil Gods, I would long have wanted to jump ship. Thats slander, Dark Conjurer. I was trying to spread advanced culture to the whole Other World. Its a more noble goal than your barbaric slavery system. This is a feat to promote cultural progress, so dont talk nonsense if you dont understand it. So, Mechanic. What is the difference between what you said and what those Western colonists who enslaved the American-Indians? Its the same thing spoken in different contexts. Shouldnt we all know quite well what sort of people we are after so many thousands of years? Bella sat there, listening to their argument with a complicated expression on her face. After sitting down in that seat, a lot of fragmented memories suddenly emerged in Bellas mind, which caused her to recall many things she had previously forgotten. That was, she had originally transmigrated to this Other World as a Savior. Her soul had been summoned by this dimensions Creator after she met with that car accident last time. During that time, Bella had not changed bodies yet, and she was a man. It was no problem at all for her to be summoned by the original Father of Creation of this Dimensional Other World. It was just that she didnt know what happened amid her journey that delayed her trip, causing her soul to wander outside for over ten thousand years. After that, Bella, who was ten thousand years late, transmigrated into Sacred Demon God Samanthas body by mistake and automatically jumped camps over to the World Destructors side. Her gender had also been changed into that of a girl during that process. Even if they waited several tens of thousands of years, the other five Saviors were destined to not be able to meet their partner who had jumped ship midway and had their sexes changed. In the camp identification, Saviors were identified with their soul, so Bella could still be identified as a Savior. This was also the reason she could use Saviors weapons and the system. World Destructors couldnt check anothers soul, so Bella hadnt been found out yet so far. CH 443 More than a thousand and three hundred years ago around the Alan Island region, in the floating garden in the sky above the Bridges Kingdoms capital, inside a Hanging Gardens of Babylon-like building, Bella met some people from first group of transmigrators from the beginning, which is the batch of Saviors summoned by the original Creator, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer. These two Saviors were currently arguing about the development of the Bridges Kingdom. The Dark Conjurer advocated for enslaving all foreign continents in the world. After hiding from some existence that has been chasing after them, this guy finally cant hold back their dark side anymore and created a slavery system. The reason the Bridges Kingdom conquered and exterminated so many island nations is all because of this guy. The Mechanic advocated for the spread of civilization in order to resist against the terrifying existence that is trying to kill them. But in fact, it was also a disguised conquest of the entire foreign world, only the means was not as barbaric as the former and looks a bit more civilized. Bella sat on the sixth seat, watching the two of them argue in front of her. They were considered former comrades and for a moment, she had no idea what to say. She could only lament at how God makes a fool of people. Meeting them now, everything was the same, yet she was different. Nobody could have expected that the sixth Savior who was nearly ten thousand years late would have somehow switched into one of the World Destructors, Sacred Demon God Samantha. She ended up changing camps so inexplicably. Bella did not dare to lift the Perception Barrier magic. It was too awkward to be meeting the other Saviors with her current identity, and she also knew now the reason why she knew the Grudges back then. They had mutated from the five former Saviors. The Grudges are horrible existences that are transformed from Saviors out of begrudging hatred after they were slain by each other. Since the Saviors summoned by the Dimensional Creators are interdimensional travelers, their souls do not belong to this Dimensional Other World. The Creators took advantage of a loophole so that souls not of this dimension would not enter the passage of reincarnation here even if they die in battle. Since the World Destructors Demon Gods or the Demon Kings of this dimension were not from Earth, the transmigrators will just return to their original dimension (Earth) if they were slain by existences of this dimension, and continue to reincarnate along with their memories. There were also accidents. If they are killed by other Saviors, then the nature of their deaths would be different. Since both sides are transmigrators from another dimension, if they are killed by someone from Earth, theres a possibility of the victim turning into something like an avenging spirit. Saviors who are killed by other Saviors will never be able to return to the passage of reincarnation of their original dimension after they die, and since the passage of reincarnation of this dimension would not accept them, it would result in their mutation into Grudges to wander the original dimension. So, Grudges are essentially Other World editions of victims on Earth who have turned into avenging spirits, which are much more powerful than the wronged and avenging spirits. Grudges generally only appear amongst the Saviors summoned by the Creators. System-type Saviors do not encounter internal deaths as often due to the direct monitoring of the Savior Camp. However, Grudges also have a probability of appearing amongst system-type Saviors. Grudges only appear amongst transmigrated Saviors. The original members of the Savior Camp, the non-transmigrated Saviors, will not turn into Grudges. Basically, Grudges are just a product of the deal between the Creator Camp and the Savior Camp. If they appear, it means the Saviors have possibly forgotten their original intentions. Bella had on a very complicated expression. Based on her memory, the remaining five original Saviors have all mutated into Grudges except for her. Seeing her other two Savior Companions now, they are the last two. The three Saviors from before this have already mutated into Grudges for reasons that could not be said. Through the argument between the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer, Bella could just about pick up part of the events that happened more than ten thousand years ago from their scattered words. When the Twelve Demon Kings invaded more than ten thousand years ago, the original Creator of this dimension summoned these Saviors to save the world. After recruiting five of them, the Creator suddenly left without saying anything while the sixth one was still transmigrating over. After that departure, he disappeared completely. In the end, the Saviors did not get to meet their sixth companion before they encountered an attack by an unknown being. Before they could even embark on their mission to defeat the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings and save the world, they were forced to flee for their lives. That guy was too scary. In the process of their escape, the Saviors finally parted ways due to mutual suspicion. The trigger for the split was that one of the Saviors, the Dragon God of War, had become the first Grudge. The God of Creation had previously mentioned the reason for a Grudges appearance, and the Saviors all knew that fact by heart. Since then, they suspected that someone amongst them had betrayed them. Plus, being in that guys pursuit, as they were facing enemies both internally and externally, the Sage of Light and the Demon Slayer separated from the team, leaving behind the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer, who would only occasionally contact each other. More than two thousand years ago, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer met each other again. At that time, they were no longer able to contact the Sage of Light and the Demon Slayer. They have probably turned into Grudges at that point, yet their sixth companion had yet to show up. In order to be able to keep surviving, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer took control of the group at Alan Island with a hint of distrust left between each other and established the Bridges Kingdom, a puppet regime they used to cover their backs. Through the passage of time, that hint of suspicion gradually expanded. Even though Bella felt a little moved that these Saviors persistently continued to wait for her, she cant return to the past anymore. The current timeline was more than a thousand and three hundred years ago. If she wasnt wrong, then the final resting place for these two Saviors are going to be in the skies above the Bridges Kingdoms Alan Island. When she thought of this, Bella got up with some difficulty and looked back on the sixth seat again, after which she scanned the other seats. This time, that strange illusion emerged again. This is probably a reflection of a parallel world. Bella saw the normal appearances of all six Saviors filling the seats. In addition to the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer, there was the Sage of Light with his white cropped hair and white priestly robes, the Dragon God of War with a stout body, long golden hair, and dragon-shaped armor, as well as the Demon Slayer who was dressed in black assassin leather armor which revealed only a pair of deep dark eyes. Bella could clearly see the original appearances of the Saviors. Even though it was only a fleeting phantom, it could also be considered a sort of encounter. Bella had been late for so many years but was still able to realize the scene of this encounter in the end. The Grudge who talked to Bella at the outer region of the Cursed Land is probably the Sage of Light who had already disappeared. Through the brief parallel image that flashed past Bellas eyes, Bella saw for the first time her own appearance as a Savior before she changed bodies. It was a male mage dressed in mage robes and looked almost no different than he did in his previous life. Due to the change in the world line, Bella could not read the Saviors information, and when she wanted to look at them longer, the image had already disappeared. Bella could feel a splitting headache, but after that, she couldnt remember what she looked like as a male mage Savior anymore. Before Bella could leave, the image she least wanted to see appeared. Right here in the control room, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer finally could not be unified in their opinions in the end and arrived at the end of the road. Mechanic, lets not talk about this anymore. I think I felt a movement at the teleportation array we left behind on the ground palace. See? Do you think our sixth companion appeared? Dark Conjurer, why didnt you say so earlier? Such important information. Ill go immediately..Cough cough, youSo you have the tricks of an assassin too, huh? Sorry. When our final companion comes, Ill tell him youve been sacrificed. Justleave this place to me! The moment the Mechanic turned around, the Dark Conjurer had pulled out a black dagger from who knows where and stabbed the Mechanic from behind. Since the Dark Conjurer was an assassin before transmigrating over, he was quite skilled with a dagger. The dagger stabbed through the Mechanics heart accurately, and a large amount of blood gushed out, staining the Dark Conjurers body as well, dyeing him from head to toe in red. The Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer are both magic professions, so both of them were only wearing cloth armor. If one of them launches a sneak attack, the other will be done for if they didnt pay attention. The Mechanic was distrustful of the Dark Conjurer to begin with. If not for him having heard of information about the sixth Savior, he would never have turned around so easily and defenselessly. The Dark Conjurer took advantage of that single moment when the Mechanic let his guard down to strike. From the time Bella stepped into the floating garden, the world line had already changed. However, some things still remain unchanged in the end. Only the form changed slightly. In some sense, Bellas appearance in the floating garden is also the cause of this tragedy. Bella opened her mouth, hoping to say something, but she couldnt in the end. Her hand which was originally going to reach out to stop the two also stopped there. A very powerful force was coming from the sealed box in Bellas pocket. It was the Forbidden Book. Some terrifying existence was trying to come out from the box. That guys power was too strong. It had already surpassed all the World Destructor Camps Demon and Evil Gods, even above the strongest Creator she knew of, Creator of Light Vianne. The only one that can compare to her is the Chaos Bringer loli that Bella had met not long before. This aura was different from that of the World Destructor Camp. It was chilling like a specter and the variety of negative energy pouring out almost weighed Bella down to the floor. Based on that feeling, Bella ruled out the possibility that the person who appeared was either the Chaos Bringers Commander or the World Destructors Chief. Bella could not move right now. She could only watch as that terrifying appearance gradually appeared. Bella wasnt very scared, but for some reason, the visitor was not her true body, the older sister of the Chaos Bringers Chief, Demon God Samantha. However, Bella felt a strong affection with it, as if the visitor had strong feelings with Demon God Samantha. Bella searched through her memories, but she could not remember whether the original Demon God Samantha had relatives outside of the World Destructors and Chaos Bringers. Since she couldnt move, Bella could only watch helplessly at the final moments of her two former male Savior companions while she waited for that person to appear. There was not too much pain on the Mechanics face. His expression seemed as if he had long known this day would come. Instead, he showed an expression of relief. Even if he had been stabbed, he did not blame the other. He only scanned the sixth seat with a slight look of regret on his face, probably regretting that he had to leave before he could wait for the arrival of their sixth companion. Mechanic, youYoure not really reacting that much to this situation. Dont you hate me? Dark Conjurer, IWhat am I going to hate a dead person for? CoughYou were just the one who made the first move. Theres nothing to it. Mechanic, youYou set up a trap? Could it be Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Thats right. From the very beginning, this floating garden was a trap. Did you really think I didntdidnt make a nuclear weapon? A red alarm sounded throughout the floating garden and the control room was quickly sealed. Before the Dark Conjurer could figure out what was going on, both his legs were locked in place by metal. It turns out that the Mechanic had long been researching nuclear weaponry behind the Dark Conjurers back, and had succeeded just before Bella entered the floating garden. Nuclear weapon detonators have been secretly set up through the entirety of the floating garden. It wasnt just the floating garden, in fact. The modern military bases over all of Alan Island had nuclear weapons. From the beginning, the Mechanic had already made plans for the final step. As a last resort, he would directly blow up all of Alan Island. Just now, if the Dark Conjurer did not secretly attack him, the Mechanic planned to trap him in the control room and kill him in the nuclear explosion. Are you crazy? Mechanic, that nuclear weapon stockpile of yours isnt going to kill only me. You could destroy several continents! Youre going to destroy the world! Im tired, Dark Conjurer. Weve been in hiding for so many years. If we cant save the world, then why dont we just destroy it all? I was going to leave the final decision to our sixth companion, but it seems we dont have time for that anymore. Get away from me, you lunatic! I still have many continents to conquer, I cant die here! Forget about it. This control room is created from forbidden magical material. It will take you at least an hour to get out. The best end is for you to turn into ashes with me right here. NoMy kingdom Bella was almost locked inside as well. Fortunately, the being who came out of the Forbidden Book pulled Bella out at the last moment. The moment Bella was dragged out, the doors of the control room closed shut. It felt like something had gotten into Bellas eyes. Perhaps it was the last bit of nostalgia between former companions. I say, are you crying? Really, I came here to screw things up, how did I end up saving someone? Uh, youreWhys your face bleeding? Its nothing. This world line thing is seriously annoying. I was punished for pulling you out. Thats why I hate this world line. A few drops of colorless liquid fell from Bellas cheek. It seemed like blood and she could see the red when it was dripping down, but the color disappeared once it landed on something. The one who rescued Bella was the dark shadow of a woman. She was probably using Perception Barrier magic as well so Bella wasnt able to see her full appearance. However, she could feel a trace of intimacy and familiarity from her. The being that saved Bellas life was so strong that it could interfere with the world line without fear, and tears of blood flowed from the corner of the eye the moment she gave Bella a pull. That was the backlash from the world line. The world line had originally judged Bellas soul to be one of the six Saviors and wanted Bella to follow them along and be buried in the timeline more than a thousand and three hundred years ago, but her ending was directly rewritten by this being. The side effect was already very small. If any other Dimensional Creator had done this, then rewriting the world line had life-threatening punishments, but she only paid a small and insignificant price. Bella could sense that this is the existence summoned by the Forbidden Book. Only, as both sides were using Perception Barrier magic, neither of them could see each others true appearance. Thanks for rescuing me. Umyoure No need. You actually thanked me, huh? Its the first time anyone has ever done that. Now go, unless you want to disappear along with them? If thats what you want, then so be it. Seriously, I originally wanted to come and deal with these two escapees, but they ended themselves in the end. YouYou came to kill them? Theyre It doesnt matter who they are. Other than her, I, as a Forsaker, do not care about anyone from any of the camps. Be it the Saviors, the Creators, World Destructors, Chaos Bringers, none of them are good people. Especially that damn devil from the World Destructors and that brat from the Chaos Bringers. Theyre simplyTheyre even more annoying than that stupid light creator. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The reason the Forsaker saved Bella was very simple. She simply thought it was curious to see Bella, who was being concealed by Perception Barrier magic. Finding the situation interesting, she casually gave her a pull. It was the first time Bella had heard of a Forsaker. This guy had never been recorded in any other camps. Moreover, she was unscrupulously talking bad about the Chaos Bringers Commander, the World Destructors Chief, and Creator of Light Vianne. No ordinary existence can have this much arrogance. And this Forsaker did have the right to challenge the ones she named. Cold sweat ran down Bellas face. The strength of this Forsaker is far above that of Creator of Light Vianne. She should be at the same level as the Chaos Bringers Chief and the World Destructors Commander. Bella couldnt figure out why she was never found by any of the camps after so many years. Moreover, she didnt hide her hatred for them in the slightest. This Forsaker is the one going after Bellas former companions, the five Saviors. Based on the original run of history, after the Bridges Kingdom opens the Cursed Book, she would come out and destroy the Bridges Kingdom while exterminating the two Saviors, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer, as well. Due to Bella and Last Princess Brehannas intervention, the world line changed, resulting in the late arrival of the Forsaker, so the Saviors ended up dying in an internal fight before she could appear. CH 444 More than a thousand and three hundred years ago around the Alan Island region, in the floating garden in the sky above the Bridges Kingdoms capital, inside a Hanging Gardens of Babylon-like building. Due to the Mechanics rampage, the entire floating garden had entered a self-destruction state with red alarms sounding through the entire floating garden. Based on the Mechanics design, the floating garden will crash down onto the capital Aucklands City on Alan Island, which will then detonate the nuclear weapons buried underneath the island. According to the power of those nuclear weapons, Bella wasnt sure whether it would destroy the world in the end. This was a Dimensional Other World after all, there was more than one continent. However, according to the distance, she speculates that the nearby Human Continent next to the Bridges Kingdom will definitely be done for. The power of the nuclear explosion is similar to the power of an ultimate forbidden spells explosion. Most of Bellas current harem girl friends are from the Human Continent. If they fail to avoid this situation, then many of her girls will cease to exist. That was a price Bella could never accept. Faced with this Other World nuclear crisis caused by the Saviors, Bella wanted to stop it. She should have known to search for a while longer when she was probing the place. If she was lucky, she might even have found the nuclear weapons buried underneath. But now, it was too late to regret anything. Forsaker, could you help me out? Even if you dont care about those two Saviors, theres still a reason for this island to exist! Are you out of your mind? You want me to do the one thing I hate the most? This world was done for the second it began. If not for her, this place would have ceased to exist as early as ten thousand years ago. The only one Bella could ask for help right now was the Forsaker with her. The ability of the Forsaker, her own strength, the big sister of Sacred Demon God Samantha, the chief of the World Destructors, and the commander of the Chaos Bringers, the loli that calls herself the Sacred Demon Gods little sister, are all existences of the same level. It was already too late to go back and ask the God of Creation for help. According to the speed in which the floating island is self-destructing at, they will crash onto Alan Island in less than three minutes. The Forsaker was unexpectedly stubborn. Who knows what sort of deep grudge she had with this world, but she just wouldnt help. It was the first time Bella had ever encountered such a hard girl to deal with. She could hardly even talk to her. This difficulty level was already beyond the level of hell. The Forsaker did not open her mouth to speak. She was transmitting words directly to Bellas mind in a similar way to mind transmission, which could only be distinguished as a processed electronic female voice. Cant you help just a little? Im not asking you to save the world here, just keep the destruction within a certain range. Not possible. There is no salvation for this world. I feel nothing for destruction, but there is also no meaning for me to interfere with the process,so thats it. I will take my leave now. O mighty Forsaker! Dont you hate this world line? But youre so submissive to its changes! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Who says Im submissive to the world line? Even though I cant rewrite its final ending, I can change part of it. However, in the presence of this dimensions Creator, with her here, I can not do anything. Bella had been around girls for a long time after all. After communicating a little with the Forsaker, she discovered that even though the Forsaker was strongly defiant towards the world, she had always been alone. She had a particularly radical personality and is easily provoked. Bella could use that to get her to help indirectly. But Bella had no idea that though the Forsaker had no feelings for anyone else, only three people could move her. She had mentioned the previous two, but she never told Bella the third one. The moment she saw Bella, the Forsaker had a similar feeling with Bella. She discovered the other party to have an inexplicable affinity to herself. Otherwise, she would not risk danger to help Bella. Only, the Forsaker could not admit that. She was also unable to see Bellas appearance clearly so it wouldnt be good to say that she knew her. How about this. Ill be responsible to try and get the God of Creation away from her. So can you help me to control the scope of the explosion to Alan Island? That way, you can also destroy the ending of the worldline while youre at it. That doesnt contradict your original intention. Alright, fine. I dont think youre a good person either, so Ill help you out this once. However, Alan Islands destruction will not change. In the futurewe may also never see each other again. I dont care who you are, dont ever mention me to anyone in the future. If you can promise me that, Ill help you this once. Alright, deal. With Bellas efforts, the Forsaker reluctantly agreed to Bellas request. She agreed to help Bella delay the progress of the world line. Bella took one last look at the locked door of the control room as a last goodbye to her former Savior partners. Then, Bella turned and left. When she left, she didnt even sneak a peek behind her, so she missed one very critical scene. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Before Bella went far a screen similar to a system interface appeared in front of the Forsaker. This was something used by Creators to control the dimensional world. The top of the screen clearly showed exclusive to the 25th Dimensional Creator, which meant this was the control system of the original Dimensional Creator of this world. It was not known how it ended up in the hands of a Forsaker. I really dont want to use that crazy thing, and its still the unfinished version to boot. Ill make an exception this time, but I wont be as nice next time. The Forsaker reached towards the screen and pressed on the interface, turning the current time to a thousand and three hundred years later. Then, on the time scale that originally made a minute sixty seconds long, she directly changed it to equal three thousand and six hundred seconds. With that, the destruction of the floating garden had changed from three minutes to three whole hours. When Bella leaves, she will adjust the spatial coordinates so that the nuclear explosion area is limited only to the region surrounding Alan Island, all of which required Bella to lure the God of Creation away. Because, if the God of Creation was still here, she would have the authority to veto that decision. The Forsaker was currently in control of an incomplete system. Once the God of Creation perceives an anomaly and makes a change, her modifications will be completely disrupted. Fortunately, Bella rushed back to the secret garden in time. Over there, a subsystem similar to the one at the Forsakers side had already popped up in front of the God of Creation and her hand was already on the X. If Bella had come a few steps later, she would have canceled the Forsakers changes. God of Creation, hold on a moment. I want to save some people so quickly come and help! ButMistress Bella. Someone is operating ourNo, someone is falsely operating your Creator System. Should you ignore that? Its fine. Didnt you say you were gonna listen to me? Just come with me. Only as a last resort did Bella take out her fake identity as a Creator and finally got the God of Creation to compromise. She helped Bella save all the slave girls imprisoned in Aucklands Citys royal palace before returning once more to the floating garden. Relying on the privilege of a Savior, she brought back the princesses of the island nations confined there and brought them back to the palace on the ground. The Mechanic had set up a channel that a Savior could bring people through. Since it was to save people, Bella couldnt even be bothered to explain the situation to those princesses. Time was short and she was just like a hawk fishing up little chicks, carrying them one by one and knocking them unconscious and sending them off through the teleportation array. Since the first step had already been interfered with, she no longer had to care about what happens next. After spending a whole hour, Bella finally brought all the princesses away. Now, the only ones in the floating garden are the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer in the sealed control room, as well as the Forsaker controlling the scene outside of it. In the hall of the palace, the imprisoned female slaves all covered their chests with their hands and looked in complete horror at Bella and the God of Creation. In their view, Bella and the God of Creation are just two dark women figures. It looked rather scary, and since they were interfering with the word line, they only appeared as two terrifying black shadows in front of the people here. Moreover, their voices also turned terrifyingly demonic in their ears. Dont kill me, great demons! Well do anything! Please spare me, please! Ill give you everything I can! Probably since the Dark Conjurer Savior, that master trainer, had tortured them to the point of fear, whether they be fallen princesses or princesses from exotic races, none of them had any resistance. They were all kneeling on the ground and begging Bella not to hurt them. Bella didnt know whether to laugh or cry. It was rare for her to find some conscience in her and came to save people, but they werent even grateful for her sentiments. Is it really that hard being the good guy for once? Anyway, if theyve mistaken her intentions, then forget it. The problem now is that the God of Creation really did come to save them, but she was also mistaken as a demon. Now thats awkward. The God of Creation didnt really show much on her face. She turned around and looked at Bella with inquisitive eyes, as if waiting for Bella to make a decision. All of you quiet down. Listen up if you dont want to die. Im sending all of you out of Alan Island, but you cant return to where you came from. I wont tell you much more than that. If you can keep your promise, you can use your souls as the price for your oath. After listening to the God of Creation, Bella requested for these beautiful ladies not to return to their own homelands after leaving Alan Island. Otherwise, the word line might end up being recalled. The beautiful ladies quickly agreed. With Bellas assistance, they successfully teleported to Alan Islands shores using the spare magical teleportation array in the royal palace that was saved for emergencies. Bella had the God of Creation bring them to a ship at the coast and brought them away. Last Princess Brehanna was also entrusted to the God of Creation. Bella took advantage of these last moments to go to the slave market to see if she could try to release even more slave girls. The pirates on Alan Island have already noticed the unusual movements of the floating garden. The floating garden that was now glowing red was slowly descending towards the location of the royal palace. To the people of the Bridges Kingdom it finally felt that doomsday was dawning. They couldnt even care about the lives of the slaves anymore. All of them were scrambling to the coasts in order to find a boat out of this place of imminent tragedy. The originally azure skies suddenly turned dark, not the normal darkness that appeared when the sky was covered by clouds, but like a sudden loss of light. The world line was slowly converging. Feeling an interference, the world line was currently restoring history in its own way. Huge waves several meters high suddenly emerged at the originally calm sea near Alan Island. It didnt matter what grade the ships at the islands were, they would all be swallowed up just the same. Other than Bellas fleet, which was fine since it was being protected by several Creators, the rest of the ships were gone. Based on the historical development, only some of the Bridges Kingdoms royal members were spared since they were out conquering other islands and not on Alan Island. The fleeing slave owners didnt even have the time to care about their slaves anymore. Bella did not meet with much resistance as she freed all the beautiful girls in the slave market. Under Bellas guidance, all of them quickly fled to the royal palace and used the emergency teleportation array there to transport to the seaside. The guards of the palace have already run away and nobody tried to grab any of the mountains of treasure. Its the end of the world and everyone is fleeing for their lives. Whos going to care about the treasure? Three hours later, the floating garden finally crashed on top of the royal palace in Aucklands City. The large explosion instantly sank Alan Island, blowing the island up into pieces. Bella had already left ALan Islands waters with her fleet. The Forsaker kept her promise and secured the entire explosion within the Alan Island region. It didnt affect any of the nearby areas. Bella stood alone on the deck, looking at the mushroom cloud rising from the sea in the distance. Actually, the area affected by the nuclear explosion was quite similar to being cursed after. There are some things she just cant change. In the end, the two Saviors, the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer were caught in the nuclear explosion along with the floating garden. Even a thousand years later, they will still become Grudges. The Bridges Kingdom was still destroyed in the end. It was originally destroyed due to the influence of the Cursed Gate, but the nation still went extinct now after being destroyed in the nuclear explosion. The result of the Cursed Gates appearance was still not rewritten, and the Forsaker had appeared by breaking through the world boundaries herself. The only thing that will change is the location the Cursed Gate will appear in. The only thing that changed for Bella is that she now knows some of the important information about her own background. And, having saved many slaves, those slave girls have already been taken away by the God of Creation and placed somewhere. Last Princess Brehanna was also brought back to the original world line by the God of Creation. Bellas fleet will automatically return to their original timeline the next day. Since all the factors that changed the world line have disappeared, everything will go back to the normal timeline next. Bellas only regret during this time travel experience is that she did not get to see the true face of the Forsaker. That familiar and intimate feeling proved that she was definitely someone who goes way back with her original form, Sacred Demon God Samantha. Bella wasnt using her original form at that time. If she did, then she may have been able to communicate a while longer with the Forsaker. However, she didnt come out empty-handed. Bella added the thirteen Fates to her friends list, which was recognized by the world line. After returning to the original timeline, they will still share that relationship. Due to the change in time, other than the Third Fate who knew part of the reason, the other Fates had no idea when they had added Bella as a friend. With that, Bella got to latch onto the highest-ranking existences of the Savior Camp which would facilitate her future investigations and in collecting the latest information on the Savior Camp. Bella wanted to lend a hand from the Savior Camp to help her investigate who exactly the Forsaker is. Other than the Savior Camp, there were the three camps. The Chief Big Sister of the World Destructors, the Commander Little Sister of the Chaos Bringers, and Creator of Light Vianne there. With these three around, it was impossible for them to not have discovered the existence of the Forsaker after such a long amount of time. The only problem is the Savior Camp. The highest-ranking Twelve Fates were like day and night if compared to the three of them, so it was possible that they werent able to detect the Forsakers presence also. Before Bella could mull over that problem, a familiar voice pulled her thoughts back to reality. Whatre you thinking about, Bella? Its rare for us to come out on a beach vacation, and its a beach that wont be here in a thousand years. You wont be able to see it once we head back. By the way, is my swimsuit pretty? Oh, Kriss. Of course your swimsuit is pretty. I designed it especially for you, can it not look good? What a sweet mouth. But Im not as sexy as you are. Speaking of which, arent you too good at lying? Telling them they can go back to the original world line by swimming hereThe other student union presidents really believed you! So, what really happened? WellThats a secret. Ill tell you once were back! Bellas fleet was currently located on the largest tourist island near Alan Island a thousand and three hundred years ago. On the silver beaches by the sea on Warren Island, the girls from Bellas fleet finally got their chance to move around off the ship. Warren Island will be swallowed up by the sea several hundred years later, so it will not interfere with the world line if they appeared here. After all, the island is no more soon. The girls of the Twelve Academies sailing with Olsylvia Academy were really very lucky to experience a trip through time and space to this uninhabited island a thousand and three hundred years ago. They were all there on that legendary silver beach, relaxing while wearing the swimsuits provided to them by Bella. Bella fooled most of the girls here by telling them this is a secret space that nobody came to. It was all girls here anyway and they were on an uninhabited island. There werent any outsiders here. Many of the girls from the other academies originally thought that the bikini swimsuits designs were a bit too revealing and were unwilling to try them. However, after verifying that nobody else was here, and with the girls from the Olsylvia Academy taking the lead, they also changed into the bikini swimsuits as if they were secretly tasting the forbidden fruit, and enjoyed a rare moment of leisure on the beach. The bright sun was shining over the silver beaches. Bella brought out all the equipment from swimming tubes to beach chairs, effectively turning the entire beach into a welfare beachscape only found during summertime. In another day, Bella and the girls will automatically be transported back to the original world line. It was nice being able to swim on the beach with a beautiful scenery that came from over a thousand and three hundred years ago. Bella had other intentions as well. If they changed into bikini swimsuits more than a thousand and three hundred years ago in the past, then when they come back, the girls would have been affected subconsciously by the timeline and will not feel ashamed and resist wearing bikinis anymore. As the mastermind behind this, Bella changed back to her original form and put on a swimsuit before going with Kriss and the Renegades to find a secret spot, enjoying their last leisure time before returning to the original timeline. CH 445 At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal area, the oceans near Alan Island. Bellas fleet had finally re-entered the timeline of 1,300 years later. After the white fog dissipated, the fleet was stopped at its original location as it was presently noon. Everything that happened last night was just like a dream. Fortunately, the Dimensional Creators were still here, seemingly to testify the authenticity of their recent travel in time. Creator of Light Vianne and the others had simply decided to join Bellas fleet as a break to relax. Bella quietly logged into the Savior System as the thirteen Fates were still there in her Friends List. Other than the mysterious Thirteenth Fate, who was offline, the rest were online. Due to the change in the timeline, Bella could not recall for a moment how she added the thirteenth Fate. In addition to the Fates, Bella also got a set of equipment to communicate with the God of Creation. It was a strange mirror that she could use to connect directly with the God of Creation. The God of Creations status was also online currently. She seemed to be around all the time, but her status had always shown her being busy. It was busy work being a God of Creation. She basically spent each day out and about settling dimension-related errands. So, Bella didnt disturb her. She had her contact information anyway, and that was all that mattered. Even though Bella had some bold ideas, now was not the time to push down the God of Creation. She roughly checked on some information on the Saviors chatting platform to confirm that the system-type Saviors around Alan Island were back. Everything should have gone back to normal. However, the system-type Saviors didnt seem to remember themselves warping back in time at all. Other than the people on Bellas fleet, the others who experienced the Time Warp basically didnt remember anything about it. Who knew how the God of Creation did this. The people on Alan Island were also warped when they were caught in the white fog. The only ones who did not warp back in time were those from the Alessandra Academy and the Antoinette Academys ships. Due to mysterious hidden existences in their ships, they could avoid being pulled into the Time Warp. They were only surrounded by the fog for one night. Nothing happened to them at all. Currently, the Twelve Academies Exchange Tournament was going to begin on the next day, but Bella wasnt really interested in it. She was mainly participating as a substitute this time. Unless a very powerful existence popped up, Bella wouldnt even bother to make an appearance. Without counting Bella, Kriss, and the others, there were still God Chosen Knight Scott and the other Saviors in the Olsylvia Academy. There were also the four old and new Demon Kings, including Sky Demon King Dolores and the others who had signed up as external aid for fun, and also Creator of Light Vianne and the Creators who also signed up out of boredom. Even if the other academies had system-type Saviors, their cheat level still couldnt compare to that of the Olsylvia Academy with Demon Kings and Creators on the benches. The current Olsylvia Academy was a mixture of Saviors, Creators, World Destructors, Chaos Bringers, as well as a variety of forces. Just the level of cheats alone was already way more perverse than anything the other academies had. The current Alan Island was still that Phantom Island in disguise. Bella didnt change too much of the world line during the time travel, so the Bridges Kingdoms descendants did not stop trying to restore the kingdom. Only the leaders had changed. According to the information given by the God of Creation, the leader of the restoration movement had changed from Last Princess Brehanna to Last Prince Brizig. Last Princess Brehanna failed to complete her heaven-defying attempt at changing the world line and was now put under the God of Creations observation. After a while, she would be sent back to Bella for her to decide her fate. Right now, Bella was hanging out with Kriss and Mage Princess Ariel at Alan Island while they looked for information about a good place for a holiday stay. The main reason Bella came to participate in the Twelve Academies Exchange Tournament was that she was chasing after the summer beach swimsuit eye candy. The rest were all hypocritical lies. Right now, other than the Sainsbury Academy (Archer Academy), Augustus Academy (Alchemy and Engineering Academy), and Elitechra Academy (Warrior Academy) that Bella hadnt found an opportunity to invade, the high-ranking student union members of the other Twelve Academies of the Human race had already fallen under Bellas control, so it wasnt difficult to promote summertime swimsuits. It was indeed difficult to find a suitable vacation beach spot. The nuclear explosion from over 1,300 years ago had already destroyed all traces of modernity left on Alan Island. Simultaneously, both the Mechanic and the Dark Conjurer, the last genuine Saviors, also met their demise in the explosion with their bodies nowhere to be found. Anyway, there was no changing their fates of becoming Grudges. The beach was also leveled to the ground during the explosion, so it was difficult to find. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella and the girls were currently enjoying themselves at Alan Islands Ota Town. Many tourists could be found in this resort town in addition to the students from the Twelve Academies. The town had also significantly changed. You could no longer see the Bridges Kingdoms capital that was here over a thousand years ago. All traces of Aucklands had disappeared. Since Alan Island was considered a tourist island, the goods sold here were mostly sea products such as pearls, corals, and such. Except, the prices were a little unscrupulous. Pearls on sale! These beauties arrived just last week! Buy one, get one free. String starts from a thousand gold coins! Crystal corals! These are the real deal! If you find a fake, well offer ten more as compensation! Buy two, get one free, starting price from two thousand gold coins apiece! Bella looked through the goods sold at the stalls without much interest. She had seen plenty of pearls in her life, and she had tons of the most precious luminous pearls. As for the Crystal Corals, Bella had also gotten sick of looking at the Crimson Corals that were even more expensive than them and was naturally uninterested. After pushing down the Manasvir Empires empress, Manya Felan, the richest person in the Human Continent, who was also a transmigrator, Bella had already amassed riches beyond what an average person could dream of, so these ordinary treasures were nothing to her. Just when Bella took Kriss hand and was ready to browse elsewhere, she sensed several sneaky figures in the shadows following her that were hiding in the shadows of the stores on both sides of the street. Kriss and Ariel also discovered them soon after. These two Renegades were hiding a lot of power deep inside them, so it was normal for them to notice they were being followed. Bella, were being followed, and they dont seem to be humans! Yeah. Kriss, Ariel, you two noticed it too? Thats right. I can feel that their gaze is on Kriss. Cant be perverts, right? Dont talk nonsense, Ariel. You think a perverts going to be eyeing someones neck? After this quiet conversation with Kriss and Ariel, Bella noticed the stalkers gaze. It really was at Kriss neck. In that case, this didnt seem like a normal human pervert. Kriss had a rather sizable chest, so what was so nice to see about her neck? Bella and the girls deliberately headed into a quiet alley to get the stalkers to show themselves, but disappointingly, they remained on standby. Once they saw Bella and the girls enter the alley, they were just about to attack but abruptly disappeared as if they had received some sort of command. This made Bella feel very depressed. Those tailgaters really were too unprofessional. Why would they retreat halfway through? What a scam. However, she found a rather old looking store in the quiet corner. The store didnt sell any tourist souvenirs, but rather some antique books. The shop-owner was a person wearing a grey cloak. Seeing that there wasnt anywhere else they could go, they decided to visit the store. While Bella was looking at the goods, she found her surroundings instantly turning black and white. Kriss and Ariel were still looking at the goods on the shelves; they didnt notice Bella entering the black and white world at all. Bella wasnt flustered. She calmly looked up at the person in the grey robe. That guy was likely up to something. Dont be nervous. Havent we talked 1,300 years ago? Uh, are you the third Fate, sir? Thats right. You are the first Savior to have survived after going back in time. The other Saviors were all sucked into the timeline and were never able to come back. They dont even have their memories anymore, so youre a special one! The third Fates current state was only a phantom. After knowing that, Bella wasnt so scared anymore. So it turned out that the Third Fate had come to this dimension out of curiosity. She wanted to confirm Bellas condition, so she purposefully arranged for a phantom to wait for Bella here. The Fate, who was in a phantom state, was unable to see anything. This was also the reason why she did not notice that Bella was a turncoat at first glance. She could only judge Bella by her soul. After communicating with Bella, the third Fate found that this system-type Savior had a very clear mind of her own and not a Yes-man like the other bland system-type Saviors. This sincerity increased the third Fates impression of Bella by quite a lot. After some thought, the third Fate decided to persuade her to retreat. Well Bella. Would you consider changing dimensional worlds? I can help you change to a new dimension for you to do your tasks on. This place is Frankly, Im not supposed to say this, but theres a grim outlook for the Saviors in this dimension. Why? Havent we sent a lot of Saviors here? Numbers wont help. According to our scouting, the top ten existences of the World Destructors Demon Gods and Evil Gods, and the top ten existences of the Chaos Bringers have all shown signs of invading this realm and they have yet to leave. Due to certain reasons, other Creators with no good intentions have also appeared in this dimension. Bella, if you would like to extend your career as a Savior, then I suggest you to change dimensions. I still have that much authority to help. You are the first lower-ranking Savior who can chat with me without any fear, just like a friend. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com In the end, Bella still declined the third Fates kindness. A multiple spy like her wont face any problems. However, Bella learned a lot of information about Alan Island from the third Fate. Based on that information, after the Bridges Kingdoms demise on Alan Island, this place went under the control of the Blood Race. The Blood Race had originally been expelled from their home by the Demons and the Undead during the scramble for supremacy in the Demon Continent, after which they joined hands with the descendants of the Bridges Kingdoms royal family. The suspicious guys following Bella and the others earlier were the descendants of the Blood Race, as they did not give up halfway because of any orders or noticed that Bella and the others werent people they should mess with. Instead, when they entered the third Fates boundary, it led to them being in a temporary stealth state, so the Blood Race suddenly lost track of them and had to change targets. The entirety of Alan Island had been controlled by the Blood Race for a long time. Duke Wagner, the one responsible for hosting this Twelve Academies Exchange Tournament, was said to be a high-ranking Blood Race in disguise, so the entire Ota Town was under the secret control of the Blood Race. The Blood Races real base should be near Alan Island, in a place nicknamed Bat Island. The specific location of this Bat Island had not been discovered by the Savior Camp as of yet. Many Saviors had been arranged to scout the area to find the place, but it had yet to yield any results. The Radiant Church of this dimension seemed to have forgotten some important attributes as the Blood Race did not appear in their list of evils. Thus, they did not interfere with any of their activities. When Bella got this information, she became more worried about the safety of Alan Island. Right now, Alan Island was an evil force that was not in cahoots with Bella and was roughly divided into three factions. There was the Blood Race led by Duke Wagner. These guys were coming for the students who had arrived at the island. Then, there were the Deep Sea Alliance and the humans of the Darkness Continent. After the sea monster attack, they had temporarily disappeared, but they could reappear at any time. The final group of forces was the unknown troublemakers hidden amongst the Twelve Academies, such as those specializing in gambling for the results of the competition. When Bella and the girls came back to their senses, the shop had already disappeared. The third Fates true body was not here, so her phantom disappeared after coming in contact with Bella. Other than Bella, neither Kriss nor Ariel had any recollections of the event. Bella was the only one left with memories of the third Fate. The moment just now seemed to have just been a short trance for them. Bella, thats strange I seem to remember we were shopping just now, but for some reason, I cant really remember what we were looking at anymore Ariel, do you remember? I I think I remember a little? Only the image seems blurry Whether its real or not, I really cant tell you. Kriss, Ariel. I think we should go. That was probably just an illusion. Lets go back to the fleet! While reassuring Kriss and Ariel, she tried to get the two Renegades to forget about the encounter with the Fate. On the other hand, Bella wanted to rush back as soon as possible. After learning that Ota Town was an area controlled by the Blood Race, she was a bit restless. She knew very well about the hobbies of the Blood Race, and her fleet consisted of all girls. There was a high probability of them being attacked by the Blood Race. The Radiant Church of this dimension didnt seem to have any special means to fight against the Blood Race, so Bella could only enlist the Creator of Light Vianne, who was relaxing on the ship. She had special ways to restrain certain demonic beings, which of course, included the Blood Race. On the way back, Bella and the others discovered that they could not find anyone anymore on the once lively streets. The stalls had also changed. Even though it was currently daytime, Ota Town looked completely different to them now. It almost seemed as if the previous Ota Town was just a disguise. The towns residents had long been under the Blood Races control and had all turned into vampire slaves. Under the disguise of camouflage magic, those who entered the town for the first time could only see the illusions. Bella and the girls were in the third Fates boundary earlier, and when they came out again, that was considered their second time entering Ota Town, so the deceptive effects of the illusion no longer worked on them. The inhabitants of Ota Town had been turned into low-level vampires, and their eyes were emitting a red glow similar to the eyes of bats in the night. You could already see the pair of sharp fangs stretching out of the mouths of some. Under the effect of illusion magic, the tourists entering the town failed to recognize this ploy. Even the priests from the Radiant Church were fooled. These fake Blood Race islanders were chatting enthusiastically with the visitors. Once they managed to confuse the tourists and had them stumble over to a dead angle, they were killed and turned into one of them. Bella looked up at the sky of Ota Town and could vaguely see a layer of translucent glass. It was probably thanks to that glass that sunlight was unable to truly shine into Ota Town despite it being daytime. Those Blood Races had yet to become strong enough that they did not have to fear the sunlight. With that in mind, things were easier to deal with. Bella was planning to destroy that layer of translucent glass so that the Blood Race pretending to be humans would all die under the sunlight. That way, she could sneakily wipe out the inhabitants of Ota Town using the power of the sun. Just as Bella was preparing to find the opportunity to pull off that plan, Kriss gently reached out to pull Bella back. Whats wrong, Kriss? You must have seen it too, right? Im going to make them disappear. Wait, Bella. Some of the girls seem to have been caught. If you do that, then they might get anxious and start using them as hostages. We shouldnt alarm them just yet. Huh, so some girls really have been caught? Kriss, temporary change of plan. You and Ariel find a way to return to the fleet. Tell the girls to not come to Ota Town for now. Ill go summon a few peers. Following what Kriss said, Bella really did discover that some students had taken the Blood Races bait. And, they were even the students from the Twelve Academies. They had metal cogs on their uniforms, so they should be students from the Augustus Academy. CH 446 At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, at the coastal area of Oldrango City, Ota Town on Alan Island. This area has already come under the control of the Blood Race. After sending off Kriss and Ariel, Bella tried to summon a few of her fellow Demon Kings over. She used a rather forbidden spell and did not summon Blood Demon King Eleanor and the others directly over, but rather only connected their minds to herself with a special medium. Whats the matter, Bella? Eleanor and I were playing some rounds with the other two Demon Kings. They really arent up to par. Theyve already lost a few games. Uh, Dolores. I found traces of the Blood Race here. I may have to summon you guys later to stir up something. If there are many Demon Kings, then it will be hard for the Saviors to judge which one it is. Got it. Just call us later. Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanor were currently having a delightful time playing four player mahjong with Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy. When they received Bellas call, they were very quick to agree to come give their support later. If there are many Demon Kings on the field, then the aura they leave behind will be chaotic. Most Saviors cant distinguish between the auras of Demon Kings when three or more are mixed in. Even if Bella was fighting a dark vs dark fight, she still had to make some preparations. Large numbers of higher-ranking Blood Races have already appeared in Ota Town, both male and female. In terms of their looks, each of the guys were incomparably handsome, but there was also a demonic charm mixed in, just like the handsome vampires in shoujo mangas. Based on Bellas observations, basically none of the female tourists visiting Ota Town could refuse the blonde-haired blue-eyed vampire hotties. Once they bite onto their hooks, theyll end up following them in a trance. There were female vampires too, and all of them were well dressed up like the top gals in brothels, noble ladies, or young mistresses. There were all sorts. Many men were bewitched and lost their minds. Just a single beckon or a wink had them going off with the vampires. Bella scanned the area with the Saviors system and found that other than her, there wasnt a single system-type Savior around Ota Town. System-type Saviors, it seems, have all received missions and gone to investigate the Skull Island near Alan Island, which is the source of the souls lost at sea. It was said to be inhabited by powerful demons. While the other Saviors are off on the thousand-man dungeon, the Blood Race have made their move in advance on the girls visiting Ota Town. Bella had also received a task to crusade against the tyrants at sea or something. Only, her system mailbox had long been stuffed full of the tasks shoved on her by the Eighth Fate, so Bella wasnt able to see the latest task at a glance. Naturally, she had no idea that this thousand-man activity was going on. Based on her style, even if she did see it, Bella wouldnt have gone. After all, she wasnt a real system-type Savior. If she pops up around them too much, she may end up risking exposure, so it was better not to go. Bella didnt attract the attention of the Blood Race standing there. After getting in contact with the God of Creation, Bella was quickly able to secretly learn a godly skill: Perception Barrier magic. With the help of this magic, no Blood Race could see Bella and they continued to fool the visitors at the town without fear. Bella summoned an invisible Energy Devouring Insect. This kind of Abyssal Demonic Insect is able to devour all the magic power of a barrier, causing the barrier to eventually collapse. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Go, little guy! Help me eat up that glass! Seemingly understanding Bellas words, the Abyss Devouring Insect nodded its head like a human before quietly rising up into the air. Just like an explosion, it burst out into many copies in mid-air. These almost transparent Abyss Demonic Insects quickly plastered over the light-blocking barrier like moths and began quietly sucking up the energy. Bella followed the people who were lured by the vampires and quietly went to Duke Wagners Manor at the center of Ota Town. Right now, the illusion barrier around Duke Wagners Manor no longer worked on Bella so she could see the true appearance of the building. This wasnt a human dukes manor at all, it was the nest of vampires. The true Duke Wagner must have died many years ago. Due to the harassment the Aldridge Empire suffered at sea from the Oceanic Race these recent years, they were already semi shut off from the coastline. As the no.1 tourist spot, Alan Island was actually presently closed. Other than the Twelve Academy Tournament, the empire did not pay much attention to the Alan Islands changes, so they naturally did not know that Duke Wagner had already been swapped out by one of the Blood Race. Bella was able to sense a strong blood smell from the Blood Races Lair before even going in. She had mistakenly entered one of the Blood Races blood feasts last time so she could still tolerate this sort of smell. During that time, Bella wasnt able to stay for too long due to the sudden siege of the system-type Saviors, but these ones really dont know how to hide themselves. The first clans Chief Elder had just been taken out by the Savior Army, and now it didnt take long for them to come out and cause trouble again. This place is the Blood Races banquet sanctum. You could see pools of fresh blood everywhere, and the humans led here by the Blood Race were held separated, with men being treated as general fodder. On both sides of the hallway at the entrance to Duke Magners Manor stood a row of black metal cages that held the men that were lured here. These men were all skinny to the point where they looked like skeletons and their faces were all gaunt and emaciated. Bella had no idea whether they were sucked dry or drained. One after another, those Blood Race beauties were more and more unrestrained. They could almost compare with succubi. None of the captured men were killed. They were just thrown here as food. What the Blood Race wants to collect are blood servants responsible specifically to supply blood. Whether the gender of the Blood Race master was male or female, the blood servants are destined to be female. This is the tradition of the Blood Race. Men can only be tossed here to waste away. The beauties who were tempted here were also divided into two categories. Blood servants can only be transformed out of young virgin girls. Those who were no longer pure were stripped naked after simple treatment and were hung at the side to be nurtured as high quality food. Bella had only come to intervene because she saw that many Augustus Academy girls were abducted. Augustus Academys uniform is very recognizable. The uniforms were basically decorated with either metal gears or potion bottles. This academy mainly taught students specializing in alchemy and magic doll manufacturing. Their actual battle ability was lacking, but they had strong magic power, so it wasnt unreasonable for them to catch the eyes of the Blood Race. If these alchemists were to fall into the hands of the Blood Race, the consequences will be serious. The only thing Bella can be thankful about is the fact that the Augustus Academys Student Union President was not here. The beautiful alchemist president had just been moved over to Bellas fleet this morning to pay a visit to Frederica Academys student union president, Caroline, averting a disaster. At the edge of one large pool of blood, the beauties who had been lured here took off all their clothes after being hypnotized, then they were each bound upside down on a cross with black blindfolds over their eyes and a black ball of cloth stuffing their mouths. By the time they sobered up, they were already done for. At the wrists and ankles of the beautiful girls were metal hoops with barbs that cut into their fair white skin. Drip by drip, the fresh blood of the beauties dripped down along the special grooves and flowed down the inverted cross. There was a golden goblet specially put there to collect their blood. Bella seemed to have seen this sort of play from one of the Vow Breakers, the Blood Queen. This is probably a hobby for all of the Blood Race. She didnt think about rescuing the girls for the time being. Bella finally saw Duke Wagner, the man behind the scenes, sitting at the table at the very heart of the room. To be precise, he was a Blood Race acting as Grand Duke Wagner, and was a Grand Duke level vampire. He may be a scourge in the outside world, but he was no different from any other Blood Race in Bellas eyes. The vampire Grand Duke Wagner was dressed in a black suit like a proper gentleman, just shy of a gentlemans cap. The Grand Dukes complexion looked weak and pale, as if he was an albino man without the slightest rosiness behind his skin. He had long blonde hair and blue eyes surrounded by deep dark circles. Bella couldnt be sure whether it was from his death energy or if he just lacked sleep. Other than the pair of fangs at his lips that no longer needed to be hidden, Duke Wagner still had an appearance that was considerable to a normal human handsome middle-aged uncles style. This Vampire Grand Duke was entertaining several human companions, one of whom is a handsome guy with short white hair. There were some similarities in his appearance to the royal descendant of the Bridges Kingdom, Last Princess Brehanna. He should be the new leader of the restoration forces of the Bridges Kingdom taking Brehannas place, Last Prince Brizig. How did this guy hook up with the Blood Race? Bella was a little curious and quietly headed closer. Duke Wagner had set up a blood feast for Prince Brizig and his party. Bella felt that this hospitality was a bit too insincere. Prince Brzig and his men werent even of the Blood Race. Sitting in front of the large table full of blood-filled wine glasses and all sorts of exotic food, Prince Brizig and his men just looked at each other. They didnt even know how they should complain. It was clear enough that Duke Wagner intended to eat alone, so why leave out a table of food? Not like they can eat it anyway. Duke Wagner, have you seen our cooperation plan? As soon as the Twelve Academy Tournament opens up tomorrow and the students enter the venue, you can activate the boundary and control all the students! His Excellency Prince Brizig, everything is set on our part. However, other than the few girls, the rest are to be handed to our disposal. I have not encountered so many beautiful blood servants in more than a year. Other than the powerful nobles such as the princesses, you may do with the others however you wish. I want to use them as hostages to threaten the Human Continent. So it turns out these two guys are discussing evil plans. Duke Wagner was trying to catch more human females as blood servants while Prince Brizig merely wants to restore his kingdom. By kidnapping the princesses of various empires as hostage, he will be able to use them as bargaining chips. This princess kidnapping plan has long been used by Bella, but in a different way. Bellas kidnapping way was just a little special and could have the kidnapped princesses fall into indulgence. However, since Bella was here, she wont let them succeed. The Twelve Academy Tournament was going to begin tomorrow. She can ignore everyone else, but Duke Wagner was destined not to live past today. Bella cast her Demon King summoning magic secretly and got the four Demon Kings on standby summoned over to help. The main ones fighting are going to be Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores, as well as Bella. The two Old Demon Kings, Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy, only had to sit and watch. They still werent considered allies with the New Demon Kings like Bella, but the main reason Bella summoned them here was just so they could disrupt the aura to avoid the detection of the Savior Camp afterwards, and did not need them to fight for now. The translucent boundary that was constantly over Ota Town finally collapsed after its energy was devoured by the Abyss Demonic Insect Races Energy Devouring Insects. The destruction of that barrier was just like the destruction of the ozone layer. When the ultraviolet light from the sun hit the ground, it quickly wiped out all the evil Blood Race. Those low-ranking Blood Race members were unable to withstand the sunlight at all and issued painful screams under the suns rays, after which they quickly fell into the ground and formed a puddle of blood. Just like the evil undead creatures, as they disappeared, the illusion magic disappeared as well and the true face of Ota Town was gradually revealed to the outsiders. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com This energy isDemon King! Thats not right, this isnt the aura of the Demon King whos working with us. Grand Duke Wagner, bad news. The defensive barrier in the sky has broken. The sunThe sun is Damn it! His Excellency Prince Brizig, please make yourselves comfortable. I must meet with that Demon King now! Dont bother, Im right here. The entrance to Duke Wagners manor was directly shattered by energy. Blood Demon King Eleanor stood with six bright crimson-colored wings behind her and dark red Demon King Armor. She had a red demon mask worn on her face so others couldnt see her true appearance. However, Eleanors figure and long hair had already revealed her gender. Grand Duke Wagners complexion instantly changed. The Demon King working with them was a man, but the Demon King who invaded this place was clearly female. Demon Kings are temperamental creatures and can turn on their friends at any moment, it was common to see them leading their cooperative partners to their deaths. Even more infuriatingly, Prince Brizig had already run off without a trace along with his men. Hes really giving him face isnt he? He allowed him and his subordinates to make themselves comfortable, but they really up and ran. Sir, we dont seem to have a contractual relationship, do we? My contract is with I dont mind if youre working with another Demon King. ALright now, you can rest in peaceNo, you can rest forever now! Stop her! Im going to find that Demon King! As Grand Duke Wagner gave the order, even if the Blood Race around the place were all scared to death, they still did as he said and pounced over from all directions, attempting to stop Blood Demon King Eleanor from advancing by overwhelming her with numbers. Naturally, such attempts are futile. Without even making a move, a mist of blood had already sprang out around Eleanor. The blood almost seemed to be alive as they turned into sharp thorns and stabbing all the Blood Race to death in mid-air. The Blood Race who were being attacked by the blood mist were all drained into dry corpses as if they were having their blood sucked instead. It was a bloody scene. Many sober human slaves fainted out of fear after seeing this terrifying image. Grand Duke Wagner who knew he was no match for this Demon King was just planning to transform into a bat and escape, but he was stopped by a bright light that fell from the sky. A large hole had unknowingly been opened up on the ceiling of Duke Wagners Manor. Sky Demon King Dolores stood there with dark purple armor, holding a golden book in her hand and standing at the opening. She flipped open the golden book in her hands and opened her mouth slightly, seemingly reciting some sort of song. It was a melody similar to the hymns of the Radiant Church which instantly filled Duke Wagners entire manor. Sky Demon King Dolores wore a purple butterfly mask that covered half of her face, making it impossible to make out her features. Even though she is a Demon King, Doloress body had a divine glow under the sunlight. The other Demon Kings at the scene instantly had the misconception that Dolores was a Deity but merely holding the title of a Demon King. Fortunately, the hymn recited by Sky Demon King Dolores had the friendly fire option set to off so the other four Demon Kings didnt feel any ill reactions to it. They just felt that their Demon King hearts that were beating quickly from the battle were now less excited from the soothing properties. If Bella was the one making a move, it would likely end in a wave of accidental injuries, instantly offing the five Demon Kings along with the others in one big ultimate move including herself. As the melody of the hymn gradually unfolded, the black mist emerging from Duke Wagners body gradually dissolved away. Under the suppression of the hymn, Duke Wagner was unable to even counterattack. He could only stay in place and roar in reluctant defeat. Hymn chanting! You..Are you a Demon King or a Deity? To be able to use Rest now. In your next lifetime, dontNo, thats not right. If youre going to do bad, just do it out of our sights. NoWait, we can talk this through! We can make a deal! We can split the profits one to nine. I only need one Sorry, IWe dont deal with men. Duke Wagners final cry was still interrupted by Bella. His deal with the previous Demon King was a split of three to seven, but for the sake of his life, he didnt mind splitting one to nine. Unfortunately, before Blood Demon King Eleanors Blood Wheel could come down on him, Bella flashed behind Duke Wagners back and pierced straight through Duke Wagners heart with a Dark Spiral. Duke Wagner fell with resignation. Even in his death, he was unable to find the Third Demon King. He did not even see what the Demon King who killed him looked like. After his heart burst apart, Wagner was done for. His corpse was turned into a puddle by Sky Demon King Doloress hymn, and the other Blood Race in the manor also turned into puddles and disappeared. Being killed by the joint attack of three Demon Kings, Duke Wagners death was considered dignified. CH 447 The second day of the Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battle at the holiday destination of the Aldridge Empire, the coastal area of ??Oldrango, Ota Town on Alan Island. Due to the fire in Ota, they were forced to switch locations to an island next to Alan Island known as Phoenix Island. Phoenix Island was a man-made island built with the sponsorship of the Manasvir Empire. The transmigrator Manya Felan personally designed this modern island. The Aldridge Empire had no plans on using this alternate island in the first place. These stubborn mages were uncomfortable with the design of another country. Because Alan Island was attacked by the Demon Kings, Ota Town, the original venue of the tournament, had been destroyed beyond recognition. Thus, the Aldridge Empire was forced to use Phoenix Island as a last resort. Meanwhile, the whereabouts of Duke Wagner, the representative of the empire who was originally responsible for hosting the tournament, remained unknown. Since the Aldridge Empire was unable to appoint a new representative for the moment, they were forced to succumb to pressure and compromised with the Imperial Union. They transferred hosting and supervision rights to the representative officer sent by the Manasvir Empire, Duchess Edith and the representative of the Radiant Church, Bishop Stanley. Duchess Edith was one of Empress Manya Felans cronies who knew Bellas identity, not to mention Bishop Stanley, who had an extraordinary relationship with Bella. Bella already secretly controlled the top authorities of the Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battle. In fact, there would be no problem if Bella wanted to play dirty. However, the tournament set by Empress Manya Felan was based on the gameplay on earth. Thus, playing dirty was of little significance since it was unlike many fantasy novels where the tournament evolved into a battle convention. The Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battle was more similar to the Olympic Games, with fewer direct confrontation events. Most of the confrontations didnt involve touching the opponents body and caused no physical harm. Only in battles would playing dirty have a more significant effect. Otherwise, the effect was minimal at best. Moreover, due to the temporary change of the venue, a large number of carefully arranged bets was ruined. In order to influence the tournament, these gambling groups had used various dirty methods such as buying the Ota Town defender. Numerous secret mechanisms that had been set up in Ota Town were all for naught since the venue had been changed. Phoenix Island, also known as Sun Island, had a large number of tourism facilities and sandy shores. Due to the restriction on information leaving the Aldridge Empire, outsiders never knew about the hidden tourist island. The students of the Twelve Ivies were fortunate to be the first batch of visitors on Phoenix Island. News of the Demon Kings attack was blocked by the Aldridge Empire. Judging from the aura left after the cleanup of Ota Town, there were more than three Demon Kings present at the time of the attack, and one of them possessed sacred properties. The appearance of one Demon King was already a major event, what more three Demon Kings in one place. In order to avoid unnecessary panic, the Aldridge Empire had to take extreme measures to keep the news from spreading. The officials who examined the scene mistakenly regarded the sacred aura left by Demon King Dolores as the presence of the God Race or other sacred properties. According to this find, the Aldridge Empire concluded that the righteous God Race was fighting the Demon Kings. Hence, the situation wasnt so catastrophic. Information was temporarily restricted until the end of the Human Empires Twelve Ivies Battle. Only at the end of the tournament would they decide whether or not to report this incident at the Human Empire United Conference. The witnesses who were present last night had merely caught a glimpse of the Demon Kings figure, but not her face, so Bella wasnt required to act. These witnesses were taken away by the Aldridge Empires army, presumably to warn them against disclosing any information. Of course, the Aldridge Empire only took the men. As for the girls, Bella had arranged for someone to save them first. It would be a pity if the Imperial Army saw these girls naked. Bella had landed on Phoenix Island. In the island controlled by her people, Bella felt at ease. According to Empress Manya Felan, Bella had the highest authority and could use this artificial island at will. Aside from the tournament venue, there were many luxurious beach paradise hidden on Phoenix Island. Bella intended to hold an official summer beach event after the tournament. Bella was located on the most exclusive seats on Phoenix Island. On the islands tallest tower, Stella Tower,Bella watched the tournament while enjoying the certain benefits. The God of Creation sent the last Princess Brehanna to Bella. Apart from no longer being a member of the Undead, Brehannas strength remained unchanged. Right now, Brehanna lay slump in Bellas arms, allowing Bella to caress her body as she pleased. Having been touched by the God of Creation, Brehanna was now branded with the formers seal. Since the God of Creation possessed no emotions, she didnt think there was anything wrong with using this spell. Princess Brehanna was trapped. As long as she was touched by Bella, Brehanna was weak as if she had lost all resistance. Let me go. Please, I dont know anything. Please let me go. Dont be silly, Princess Brehanna. Youve seen the God of Creation. If youre not by my side, youll be killed and silenced. Forget about the restoration of your country and behave. No Cant you let me go back and give me some time to think this over? Go back? Where else can you go? It seems that you still dont understand your current situation! Bella lowered her head and kissed Princess Brihannas shy lips, greedily tasting her sweetness. Brehanna was immediately at a loss. By the time she recovered, she was already pinned to the sofa. Bella held her hands above her head and spread her legs apart. Before Brehanna could close her legs, she was left weak. Burying her face in Brehannas chest, Bella kissed her trembling breasts. Although Princess Brehanna had lived for thousands of years, she wasnt Bellas opponent. In the face of Bellas various attacks, Brehanna was helpless. Against Bella who had existed for tens of thousands of years, even transmigrator Empress Manya Felan fell prey to her, much less Brehanna. Only more than a thousand years old, Brehanna was obviously weak in comparison. Bella raised her head and stared at a blushing Brehanna, her lips curling into a wicked smile. Brehanna had a terrible foreboding that Bella was going to bully her again but she couldnt escape. All she could do was wait for Bellas next move. Bella tied Princess Brihannas hands behind her back with a red ribbon and used the same ribbon around her legs. Brehannas legs were separated, calves bound to her thighs, making it impossible for her to stand. When she was done, Bella used her fingers to tap all over Princess Brehannas body, focusing on her sensitive areas. As each acupuncture point was tapped, Brehanna made strange moans. Her eyes turned misty, and the previous look of resistance had faded. Mistress Bella, stopIts so ticklish. I cant take it anymore Brehanna, its alright. This will only arouse your excitement, the sort that makes you long to be bullied by other girls. I have a tournament to attend so you stay here and wait until I come back tonight. You can tell me your answer then. Are you still going to avenge your country or submit to me? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Mistress Bella, dont go I know my answer. Dont Be quiet, Brehanna. We dont want to disturb others, do we? Only I can enter this room so dont have any unrealistic fantasies of running away. Lips rising in a smirk, Bella blocked Brehannas mouth with a red ball gag. She would first make her stay put so by the time she returned tonight, this girl would definitely surrender completely. Unless Brehanna had no erotic desires, she would certainly submit. Brehanna could be trusted once she had completely belonged to Bella. Right now, Brehanna was flushed, her snow-white body twisting on the sofa. Teasing and leaving her unsatisfied was the worst sort of torture. Brehanna was close to begging for Bellas touch. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com This was the first time Bella experimented with pressure points. This wasnt something Bella came up with, but something she had discovered when logging onto the Savior System. She found that many male System-type Saviors were sharing this. This method was personally recorded by an experienced Savior with a harem who determined which acupuncture point would excite the beauties of the Other World. Though uncertain if the others practiced it, Bella decided to experiment on Princess Brehanna. Every point was spot on so it seemed the System-type Saviors had much worthy of learning. In this secret observation room on Stella Tower, Last Princess Brehanna as well as the beautiful human girls who were trapped by the Blood Race were confined here alongside the girls of Augustus Academy. Bella would only let these girls return after confirming they wouldnt mutate into the Blood Race. Most of the beauties had yet to recover from the horrible experience last night. They wore black blindfolds and were bound to platforms similar to operating tables. In order to facilitate the observation of their bodies for any abnormalities, Bella hadnt covered their bodies with any clothing so these girls resembled patients who were about to be operated on. These beauties didnt dare to resist after experiencing the nightmare of the Blood Race last night. It was considered fortunate that the rulers of the Human Race had kept them alive. Although they were humiliated, it was better than death. Bella promised to send them back after healing them. But before that, they were forced to act as experimental subjects for Bellas acupuncture method, much like Princess Brehanna. These girls were obviously too naive. After experiencing Bellas continuous attack on their sensitive areas, they wouldnt be able to extricate themselves from this pleasurable sensation; it was addictive. From the very start, Bella hadnt planned on letting them go. Upon leaving Stella Tower, Bella followed Kriss and Lisha to the tournament venue. According to the rules, this tournament was the same as previous ones. It was divided into team and individual events. Finally, the scores of the two events were added up to make the academys final score. The score between the Twelve Ivies was based on the final scores. Among them, the scores of the individual event were only added if the students obtained the top three places. For the team events, their points would be added regardless of ranking. The score was based on their team ranking. The tournament was divided into two partsCboys and girls. Although the events were the same, the scores were calculated separately and only summed up at the end. The events were divided into two major categoriesCmagic and combat. Under these categories were other profession-specific games. The officials of the Manasvir Empire would carry out a full-day magic live stream while Antoinette Academy provided various logistics and personnel support. The other non-human students of the Twelve Ivies were spectators responsible for cheering on the participants. All right. Bella and the others are in the girls venue, which was separated into many different arenas. As the real controller behind the games, Bella had gone to great lengths to take advantage of these girls by adjusting the rules and procedures of the girls games. They originally had to wear school uniforms, but with Bellas intervention, they wore sports outfits provided by Bella. The sportswear provided by Bella was all short-sleeved and short skirts. Wearing them would expose the usual thermal underwear, which was quite unsightly. The girls from the various academies had unknowingly accepted Bellas brainwashing and replaced them with modern lingerie she designed which resembled bikinis. Considering that most of the girls in the Other World were still relatively shy, Bella currently provided them with solid colors and conservative styles while the sexy lace and cut-out lingerie were unavailable for the time being. This had to be done step by step. First, gradually change their traditional concepts. At this point, any girl wearing sexy lingerie must have slept with Bella. These girls were either members of Olyslvia Academys Rose Society or members of the Federation of the Twelve Academies and their beautiful girl student presidents. To put it bluntly, only Bellas girlfriends would wear this sort of lingerie. Bella was satisfied now that she could appreciate their fair arms and smooth thighs. Only now was this considered a real sports meet. Those conservative school uniforms they wore before not only looked uncomfortable but also failed to match summer. For live streams, the girls venue was the same as the boys with both far and close-up shots. However, Bella secretly ordered the person in charge of the magic stream to play some tricks on the screen. The girls were recorded with a wide-range view so they could see their panties and thighs. Naturally, Bella would keep a copy of these videos. The boys didnt matter. Big Sister Bella, arent you going to sign up for the individual events? There are so many amazing participants this year! Lisha, I signed up for the team event. After all, the individual events dont involve combat. Im not good at much else aside from beating others. Id rather be on the team events with you. Bella, you dont have to be modest. Its clear that the games are all controlled by you. You can Forget it, its okay. As long as were competing together, Im happy. Kriss didnt think much of Bellas modesty. The reason Bella didnt participate in the individual event wasnt because of the presence of a large number of System-type Saviors, hence increasing the overall number of players in the individual event which meant the pressure was high. The real reason was very simple. Most individual events didnt involve physical contact so she couldnt take advantage of the other girls. There were many girls in the team events. Even if she didnt manage to take advantage of her opponents, she could do so to her teammates. Bella and the others observed the various events as they passed through each playing field. It truly resembled the Olympics. There were all sorts of events and the Other Worlds version of the Olympics was no worse than the original. Before arriving on Phoenix Island, Bella had planned on being a spectator. But after seeing all sorts of exciting games, she decided to formally participate in the tournament. Each profession had its own interesting events. For example, the knights had the Golden Boots event which was a mount competition similar to horse racing. In the Golden Boots, the knights raced their mounts to see who would reach the finishing line first. Mounts of the same type and level were divided into a group so the unicorns and wyverns would appear in different groups. The archers competition was similar to the archery events in the Olympic Games. In the Eagle Eye Battle, the archers needed to continuously shoot targets that tested the archers abilities in all aspects. Among the various games, the most eye-catching was the mages Magic Pillar Contest in the individual tournament. In the Magic Pillar Contest, the participants from both teams stood face to face on a high platform similar to a podium. In front of each contestant were nine magic pillars arranged in a three by three square arrangement. Without attacking the opponent, the players on both sides must use magic to defend the magic pillar on their side within the specified time and destroy their opponents magic pillar. The final result was determined by the amount of damage. Bella wasnt participating in this event, but the two super team battles known as the Night of the Witch and the Light of Dawn. CH 448 On the new arena on Phoenix Island that was located in the coastal areas of Oldrango City, the seaside resort of the Aldridge Empire, the inter-academy competition of Human Races Twelve Academies was underway. Bella was participating in the large-scale team battle, the Night of the Witches, with the girls of the magical department of Olsylvia Academy. Bella had a double identity known to the public, the Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina and the Dark Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize, which allowed her to participate in the large-scale team battle, the Night of the Witches, that was limited to the magic department only. The Olsylvia Academy was able to increase the gap from the other academies in team matches of the magic department. In individual battles, Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy had taken the top three in the Magic Pillar Contest over the years. The Olsylvia Academy closed the gap in team matches. The Eight Chapters of the academys magic department happened to be quite strong. Furthermore, the priesthood could also be counted as a branch of the magic department. Other academies werent as unique as the Olsylvia Academy. The Olysylvia Academy had four holy maidens of Radiant Church, so it was obviously superior to other academies in the Night of the Witches. The rules of the Night of the Witches were derived from the individual match, the Magic Pillar Contest, which was mainly a tower defense game. The number of people guarding the magic tower would gradually be changed as the competition would progress. In the preliminary and semi-final stages, the participating students must use magic to guard their respective magic towers and resist the invasion of magical beasts for a stipulated period of time before advancing to the next round. If any magical beasts broke the door and stepped into the tower, the team would lose right then and there. In the advanced stages and the final stage, the magic towers would use magic to defend and attack each other. They didnt need to destroy the towers. At this stage, the participating teams of each academy would elect a witch, who would defend the top of the tower. Once the top of the tower was destroyed, the witch would be driven off the tower, and the team would lose. At this stage, the opposite team wasnt allowed to directly attack the other magicians apart from the witch. Bella and the participating girls of Olsylvia Academys magic department entered the magic tower of the preliminary stage. The number of participants for this magic tower was limited to 100. The number of participants allowed in the preliminary and semi-final stage was very large. In the subsequent advanced stages and the finals, the number of participants would be gradually reduced; many students would no longer be allowed to participate. From the Olsylvia Academy, in addition to Bella, the Renegades, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and Priest Isaman, and from the eight chapters, the strongest of the Eight Chapters, the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, and the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie under the command of President Lucia, as well as, the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church under the command of the successor of Radiant Church, President Maria were also participating. The Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelia, personally went to the battle. Although it was stipulated that foreign aid could not be used, it would not be considered as a violation if one were human and no one reported it. Bella pulled the Dark Holy Maiden of Darkness Church Liz, the Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, the president of Eye of Darkness, the Dark Sage Sally Roy, and Necromancer Kleina to her team. The field of preliminary competition was divided into several sections. The Moon Bay was a field near the sea; Evil Water Elemental creatures were the main enemies here. The Graveyard was a dark and dreary type field. Skeletons and undeads were the main enemies here. This field was only limited to boys. Girls didnt use this field. Twilight Forest Arena was a forest-type field. Monsters such as Demon Imps and goblins were the main enemies to resist here. The Twilight Forest Arena was the field designated to Bella and her team. Apart from these three, there were main fields as well. Including Bella and her team, there were a total of ten teams participating in the competition. Among the twelve academies, the Listabel Academy and the Augustus Academy were among the participating academies. There were rules for grouping. There could only be three of the twelve human academies in one group. And only three teams could advance in each group. The other seven spots would be filled by schools of twelve academies. They were eligible to challenge the members of the twelve academies. The magic tower of Olsylvia Academy was located at the center. Bella had to use some tricks and set the magic towers of Listabel Academy and Augustus Academy closest to her academys magic tower. Listabel Academy was known as Magic Teachers Academy, their chances of failing were negligible. The Augustus Academy, on the other hand, was mainly in danger as everyone in that academy were alchemists. The Twilight Forest Arena was quite picturesque. It was a perfect place for tourists. The forest was located on the westernmost point of Phoenix Island. It was known for the last place where the sun would set on the island. The magic tower was located at the center of the forest. Near it was the colony of Goblins and Demon Imps. After the magic tower was teleported to the central area, the Goblins and Demon Imps swarmed at it without any summoning whatsoever. As long as the demons broke through the magic tower gates, the magic towers own teleportation spell would transport the entire magic tower to a safe area. In theory, there wasnt any danger. Goblins and Demon Imps were very low-grade demons. As for their respective weapons, Goblins were in the Stone Age, whereas the Demon Imps were even more backward. They didnt even have a technological age. They were still in the Wood Age. And all of them used mace-like weapons. The trickier ones were the Goblin Priests and Goblin Chiefs. These guys would use the enhanced version of the fireball, which could barely be considered a threat. The Goblins and Demon Imps swarmed to demolish the magic tower that had appeared out of thin air. Many offensive spells were fired from the magic tower, blowing the Goblins and Demon Imps, besieging them into pieces. Bella and Ariel were on the highest level of the magic tower, watching the Goblins and Demon Imps being blown into the sky. The enemies were just too inferior. Bella didnt make a move. It was perfectly fine to hand them over to the other girls of the magic department. Instead, Bella looked at the bombed Goblins with sympathy. These guys were doomed to be cannon fodder. Ariel, it doesnt seem that hard! Bella, of course, its easy. Its just a bunch of Goblins and Demon Imps. Ariel immediately disagreed. She was now just pretending to hide her strength. She didnt take the corresponding defensive position. It was Angelia, the Chief President of the Central Student Union, who was presiding over the defensive magic. Bella chose to saunter through the preliminary stage. The conditions of other magic towers were also normal. They were all very stable. The attacking Goblins and Demon Imps were always suppressed by magic at a distance. They couldnt approach the magic tower. As long as the mages in the magic tower took turns in shifts, it would be fine. The defense lasted for most of the day. The magic towers that persisted until the dark were considered to have passed the preliminary round and entered the semi-finals. And by the next afternoon, the rematch was over. The ranking was determined according to the number of demons killed by each team. Each group selected three teams to advance to the next round. With no surprise, all ten magic towers persisted until nightfall. Just as the moon rose, Bella had a bad premonition. She always felt that something was going to happen tonight. And as the sky had already gone dark, Bella didnt care about the ethics. She asked Princess Effie and other girls who could do dark magic to add a secret attack-defense barrier to the entire magic tower. Except for the girls on duty, the rest of the girls sat down cross-legged and entered a state of meditation. According to the rules of the Night of the Witches, the contestants were prohibited from using any potion to restore their mana. Apart from the Renegades, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and special existences like Priest Isaman, who had inexhaustible mana, most of the girls of the magic department still needed to rely on meditation to restore their mana. Bellas hunch that something was wrong was mainly because she had just received an urgent message from Empress Manya Felan. Originally, the Twilight Forest Arena only had low-level demons like Goblins and Demon Imps. But Manya Felans subordinate had discovered that the magical array that summoned the demons here had been rewritten. It might summon other demons. As for what was rewritten, the subordinate that had sent the message before could not be reached. Bella reckoned that the subordinate was probably dead. Bellas night vision ability was pretty good. She stood on the top of the tower, carefully observing the situation outside. She was followed by President Isaman, who was acting as her maid for the time being. Isaman was holding a tray with delicious black tea. Her face was a little flushed. She didnt dare to look straight at Bella; she had lowered her head. President Isaman could only follow through her bet with Bella at night. She didnt dare to act like this during the day when there were a lot of people. Isaman, your maid dress is too conservative. Didnt I give you the latest maid apron last time? Bella, thats enough! You didnt give me anything but that apron. Are you telling me to wear just that apron? Isaman, youre smart, I know you understand what I mean. Go and put it on! No, I refuse! I will put the tea here. President Isaman was trying to escape. She put down the tray and quickly left. She didnt dare to put on the naked apron which would put herself so bare. Just as Bella turned, she noticed an odd thing. There was no moonlight in Twilight Forest Arena tonight. The surroundings were all illuminated by the lights from the magic towers. The Phoenix Island, which was devoid of any moonlight or starlight, the lights from the magic towers were quite obvious. This caused Bella to immediately become alert. Suddenly, she noticed that the lights of magic towers in the vicinity were being extinguished. She couldnt see who or what was doing it. Turning off the lights of the magic towers in the middle of the night was quite abnormal. If they were attacked by Goblins and Demon Imps when they couldnt see anything, it would mean that they had lost the qualifications to advance. But the strange thing was that after the magic towers lights went out, the magical teleportation arrays were still there. There was no teleportation after they were eliminated. Not only Bella felt that something was wrong, but even Puppet Master Elaine had noticed the abnormality. She appeared beside Bella but didnt utter a word. She just watched quietly with Bella. More and more magic towers were having their lights off. Soon, the towers surrounding Bellas Olsylvia Academy turned dark. The magic towers of the other two of the twelve academies were also having their lights flickering and dimming. Bella still couldnt find the attacker. Elaine, whats going on? Are these magic towers invaded by demons? Bella, I cant see anything either. Could it be a ghost of a mutant demon? Uh, be careful! Right in front of Bellas window, a pair of invisible hands suddenly lunged towards Bella. Bella promptly reacted and punched straight into the chest of the attackers. But what caught her by surprise was that her fist directly passed through the attackers chest, creating a big hole. But it didnt affect the attacker at all. The sticky and transparent hand caught Bellas shoulders. As a demon, you actually dont know the difference between our identity. Disappear! It was the first time Bella was facing a monster that was immune to both magical and physical attacks. She paid no attention to the fact that a part of the jacket on both sides of her sleeve was dissolved as she moved backward with all her strength. She was dragging the monster in by taking advantage of her strength. If the demons didnt enter through the gate, the magical teleportation array would not be activated. If the demons entered through the window, it would not be judged as a failure in defending the magic tower. Finally, Bella saw the true face of the monster in the light of the magic tower. It was an almost transparent Mutant Smile in the form of a human. It had no gender characteristics. Its shape resembled a human figure. It was two meters tall. It seemed to possess no intelligence and only came to attack after being secretly directed by others. These slimes didnt have any facial features. They just had a round head. People with little bravery would really be scared to death at the sight of transparent people in the middle of the night. Puppet Master Elaine immediately took action. She had done a lot of research on sorcery. She had a way to deal with this strange mutant demon. Immediately, the puppeteer threads from Elaines hands pierced through the human-shaped slime from multiple directions. The slime was injected with a lot of black energy through these threads. Soon after, the transparent human-shaped slime turned into something similar to a stone statue. It fell and shattered into powder with a gentle push from Bella. Its really troublesome! How did these guys come!? By the way, Elaine, please help me guard the magic tower. I will go and help the nearby magic tower. Listabel Academy is an ally of our academy. We cant let them get eliminated before they even entered the advanced competition. Alright! Bella, you have to be careful. These Mutant Humanoid Slime arent affected by ordinary magical and physical attacks but they are afraid of low temperatures and sorcery. You can attack them with Cold Wave. Due to the viscous acid of the mutant slime, Bellas top had been dissolved along with her sleeves. This was the field for the girls competition. There was no magic broadcast at night. Bella simply changed to a black bikini armor set and went to help. Faced with demons that could easily dissolve ones clothes, it was a waste to wear extra clothes. Other Mutated Humanoid Slimes that had invaded the magic tower through the window were all discovered by Puppet Master Elaine at the first moment and were driven out with her puppet threads. The girls of the magic department, who were in charge of the night watch, were lucky to have avoided the misfortune of getting their clothes dissolved like Bella. Bella now knew why the other magic towers were destroyed without responding. These mutant demons werent part of the original competition. According to the original arrangements of the competition, the attackers at night would have been advanced Goblin Warriors and Demon Imps in metal armor, not these Mutated Humanoid Slimes. These Slimes would be considered too much even in the finals. In the preliminary and rematch stages of the Night of the Witches, as long as one used magic to defend their magic tower from being invaded by the monsters, they would be considered to have won after the stipulated time was up. The participants leaving the magic towers would not be considered a violation. And Bella didnt leave through the main entrance but simply jumped out of the window. Under the bright light of the magic tower of Olsylvia Academy, Bella was ready to rescue other academies. She decided to rescue the nearby Listabel Academy first. Although this Magic Teachers Academy was a good competitor for her own academy, Bella wasnt that immoral that she would rather let them die than rescue them. Furthermore, she had a deep friendship with the student council president of the academy. Due to the distance issues, Bella didnt go to support other cannon fodder academies for the time being. She chose Listabel Academy that was an ally of her academy to support. As Bella landed on the ground, she was taken aback by sight before her. A large number of Mutated Humanoid Slimes had surrounded each magic tower. They were like zombies in the apocalypse; they were constantly climbing up the magic tower, climbing through the magic tower window. The windows of the magic tower that were originally used for the defense had unfortunately become the key point for the Mutated Humanoid Slimes to break through the magic tower. The slimes ate humans and were related to eroticism. Their appearance in the girls field would rather make others have other thoughts. As a magical academy, the Listabel Academy wasnt that bad in combat. It wasnt defeated so quickly. Except for Olsylvia Academy that was not successfully attacked by the Mutated Humanoid Slime due to the Bella, the magic towers of the other nine academies were under attack by the Mutant Slimes. The academies that werent well-known were wiped out, leaving Listabel Academy and Augustus Academy, the members of the twelve Human Academies, struggling to support themselves. Those Mutated Humanoid Slimes soon discovered Bella and immediately swarmed at her, throwing all caution to the wind. Bella remembered Elaines words and summoned the power of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth to conjure a super long ice sword. In the face of oncoming Mutated Humanoid Slimes, she immediately slashed with the ice sword. All the slimes in the path of the ice sword were cut in half immediately. The ultra-low temperature froze them in half and directly split them in half. Their healing ability was frozen before it could work wonders. Depending on this trick, Bella killed hundreds of Mutated Humanoid Slimes in one move, forcefully opening a path leading to the nearby magic tower. You want to block my way with this little strength of yours?! If you dont want to disappear, give way. Uhthats When Bella had reached just under the magic tower of Listabel Academy, she noticed that not only Mutated Humanoid Slimes were blocking her way, but there were many transparent creatures as well. She didnt notice them because of the distance. But now that she was near, she noticed that there were other demons in transparent form. It wasnt just Humanoid Slimes that she had to deal with but other tricky guys as well. On the new arena on Phoenix Island that was located in the coastal areas of Oldrango City, the seaside resort of the Aldridge Empire, the inter-academy competition of Human Races Twelve Academies was underway. Bella was participating in the large-scale team battle, the Night of the Witches, with the girls of the magical department of Olsylvia Academy. Bella had a double identity known to the public, the Dragon Knight Grand Duchess Bellina and the Dark Dragon Mage Grand Duchess Baize, which allowed her to participate in the large-scale team battle, the Night of the Witches, that was limited to the magic department only. The Olsylvia Academy was able to increase the gap from the other academies in team matches of the magic department. In individual battles, Listabel Academy and Dimiost Academy had taken the top three in the Magic Pillar Contest over the years. The Olsylvia Academy closed the gap in team matches. The Eight Chapters of the academys magic department happened to be quite strong. Furthermore, the priesthood could also be counted as a branch of the magic department. Other academies werent as unique as the Olsylvia Academy. The Olysylvia Academy had four holy maidens of Radiant Church, so it was obviously superior to other academies in the Night of the Witches. The rules of the Night of the Witches were derived from the individual match, the Magic Pillar Contest, which was mainly a tower defense game. The number of people guarding the magic tower would gradually be changed as the competition would progress. In the preliminary and semi-final stages, the participating students must use magic to guard their respective magic towers and resist the invasion of magical beasts for a stipulated period of time before advancing to the next round. If any magical beasts broke the door and stepped into the tower, the team would lose right then and there. In the advanced stages and the final stage, the magic towers would use magic to defend and attack each other. They didnt need to destroy the towers. At this stage, the participating teams of each academy would elect a witch, who would defend the top of the tower. Once the top of the tower was destroyed, the witch would be driven off the tower, and the team would lose. At this stage, the opposite team wasnt allowed to directly attack the other magicians apart from the witch. Bella and the participating girls of Olsylvia Academys magic department entered the magic tower of the preliminary stage. The number of participants for this magic tower was limited to 100. The number of participants allowed in the preliminary and semi-final stage was very large. In the subsequent advanced stages and the finals, the number of participants would be gradually reduced; many students would no longer be allowed to participate. From the Olsylvia Academy, in addition to Bella, the Renegades, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and Priest Isaman, and from the eight chapters, the strongest of the Eight Chapters, the First Chapter of the Sky Princess Eveny, and the Third Chapter of Taboo Princess Effie under the command of President Lucia, as well as, the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church under the command of the successor of Radiant Church, President Maria were also participating. The Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelia, personally went to the battle. Although it was stipulated that foreign aid could not be used, it would not be considered as a violation if one were human and no one reported it. Bella pulled the Dark Holy Maiden of Darkness Church Liz, the Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, the president of Eye of Darkness, the Dark Sage Sally Roy, and Necromancer Kleina to her team. The field of preliminary competition was divided into several sections. The Moon Bay was a field near the sea; Evil Water Elemental creatures were the main enemies here. The Graveyard was a dark and dreary type field. Skeletons and undeads were the main enemies here. This field was only limited to boys. Girls didnt use this field. Twilight Forest Arena was a forest-type field. Monsters such as Demon Imps and goblins were the main enemies to resist here. The Twilight Forest Arena was the field designated to Bella and her team. Apart from these three, there were main fields as well. Including Bella and her team, there were a total of ten teams participating in the competition. Among the twelve academies, the Listabel Academy and the Augustus Academy were among the participating academies. There were rules for grouping. There could only be three of the twelve human academies in one group. And only three teams could advance in each group. The other seven spots would be filled by schools of twelve academies. They were eligible to challenge the members of the twelve academies. The magic tower of Olsylvia Academy was located at the center. Bella had to use some tricks and set the magic towers of Listabel Academy and Augustus Academy closest to her academys magic tower. Listabel Academy was known as Magic Teachers Academy, their chances of failing were negligible. The Augustus Academy, on the other hand, was mainly in danger as everyone in that academy were alchemists. The Twilight Forest Arena was quite picturesque. It was a perfect place for tourists. The forest was located on the westernmost point of Phoenix Island. It was known for the last place where the sun would set on the island. The magic tower was located at the center of the forest. Near it was the colony of Goblins and Demon Imps. After the magic tower was teleported to the central area, the Goblins and Demon Imps swarmed at it without any summoning whatsoever. As long as the demons broke through the magic tower gates, the magic towers own teleportation spell would transport the entire magic tower to a safe area. In theory, there wasnt any danger. Goblins and Demon Imps were very low-grade demons. As for their respective weapons, Goblins were in the Stone Age, whereas the Demon Imps were even more backward. They didnt even have a technological age. They were still in the Wood Age. And all of them used mace-like weapons. The trickier ones were the Goblin Priests and Goblin Chiefs. These guys would use the enhanced version of the fireball, which could barely be considered a threat. The Goblins and Demon Imps swarmed to demolish the magic tower that had appeared out of thin air. Many offensive spells were fired from the magic tower, blowing the Goblins and Demon Imps, besieging them into pieces. Bella and Ariel were on the highest level of the magic tower, watching the Goblins and Demon Imps being blown into the sky. The enemies were just too inferior. Bella didnt make a move. It was perfectly fine to hand them over to the other girls of the magic department. Instead, Bella looked at the bombed Goblins with sympathy. These guys were doomed to be cannon fodder. Ariel, it doesnt seem that hard! Bella, of course, its easy. Its just a bunch of Goblins and Demon Imps. Ariel immediately disagreed. She was now just pretending to hide her strength. She didnt take the corresponding defensive position. It was Angelia, the Chief President of the Central Student Union, who was presiding over the defensive magic. Bella chose to saunter through the preliminary stage. The conditions of other magic towers were also normal. They were all very stable. The attacking Goblins and Demon Imps were always suppressed by magic at a distance. They couldnt approach the magic tower. As long as the mages in the magic tower took turns in shifts, it would be fine. The defense lasted for most of the day. The magic towers that persisted until the dark were considered to have passed the preliminary round and entered the semi-finals. And by the next afternoon, the rematch was over. The ranking was determined according to the number of demons killed by each team. Each group selected three teams to advance to the next round. With no surprise, all ten magic towers persisted until nightfall. Just as the moon rose, Bella had a bad premonition. She always felt that something was going to happen tonight. And as the sky had already gone dark, Bella didnt care about the ethics. She asked Princess Effie and other girls who could do dark magic to add a secret attack-defense barrier to the entire magic tower. Except for the girls on duty, the rest of the girls sat down cross-legged and entered a state of meditation. According to the rules of the Night of the Witches, the contestants were prohibited from using any potion to restore their mana. Apart from the Renegades, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and special existences like Priest Isaman, who had inexhaustible mana, most of the girls of the magic department still needed to rely on meditation to restore their mana. Bellas hunch that something was wrong was mainly because she had just received an urgent message from Empress Manya Felan. Originally, the Twilight Forest Arena only had low-level demons like Goblins and Demon Imps. But Manya Felans subordinate had discovered that the magical array that summoned the demons here had been rewritten. It might summon other demons. As for what was rewritten, the subordinate that had sent the message before could not be reached. Bella reckoned that the subordinate was probably dead. Bellas night vision ability was pretty good. She stood on the top of the tower, carefully observing the situation outside. She was followed by President Isaman, who was acting as her maid for the time being. Isaman was holding a tray with delicious black tea. Her face was a little flushed. She didnt dare to look straight at Bella; she had lowered her head. President Isaman could only follow through her bet with Bella at night. She didnt dare to act like this during the day when there were a lot of people. Isaman, your maid dress is too conservative. Didnt I give you the latest maid apron last time? Bella, thats enough! You didnt give me anything but that apron. Are you telling me to wear just that apron? Isaman, youre smart, I know you understand what I mean. Go and put it on! No, I refuse! I will put the tea here. President Isaman was trying to escape. She put down the tray and quickly left. She didnt dare to put on the naked apron which would put herself so bare. Just as Bella turned, she noticed an odd thing. There was no moonlight in Twilight Forest Arena tonight. The surroundings were all illuminated by the lights from the magic towers. The Phoenix Island, which was devoid of any moonlight or starlight, the lights from the magic towers were quite obvious. This caused Bella to immediately become alert. Suddenly, she noticed that the lights of magic towers in the vicinity were being extinguished. She couldnt see who or what was doing it. Turning off the lights of the magic towers in the middle of the night was quite abnormal. If they were attacked by Goblins and Demon Imps when they couldnt see anything, it would mean that they had lost the qualifications to advance. But the strange thing was that after the magic towers lights went out, the magical teleportation arrays were still there. There was no teleportation after they were eliminated. Not only Bella felt that something was wrong, but even Puppet Master Elaine had noticed the abnormality. She appeared beside Bella but didnt utter a word. She just watched quietly with Bella. More and more magic towers were having their lights off. Soon, the towers surrounding Bellas Olsylvia Academy turned dark. The magic towers of the other two of the twelve academies were also having their lights flickering and dimming. Bella still couldnt find the attacker. Elaine, whats going on? Are these magic towers invaded by demons? Bella, I cant see anything either. Could it be a ghost of a mutant demon? Uh, be careful! Right in front of Bellas window, a pair of invisible hands suddenly lunged towards Bella. Bella promptly reacted and punched straight into the chest of the attackers. But what caught her by surprise was that her fist directly passed through the attackers chest, creating a big hole. But it didnt affect the attacker at all. The sticky and transparent hand caught Bellas shoulders. As a demon, you actually dont know the difference between our identity. Disappear! It was the first time Bella was facing a monster that was immune to both magical and physical attacks. She paid no attention to the fact that a part of the jacket on both sides of her sleeve was dissolved as she moved backward with all her strength. She was dragging the monster in by taking advantage of her strength. If the demons didnt enter through the gate, the magical teleportation array would not be activated. If the demons entered through the window, it would not be judged as a failure in defending the magic tower. Finally, Bella saw the true face of the monster in the light of the magic tower. It was an almost transparent Mutant Smile in the form of a human. It had no gender characteristics. Its shape resembled a human figure. It was two meters tall. It seemed to possess no intelligence and only came to attack after being secretly directed by others. These slimes didnt have any facial features. They just had a round head. People with little bravery would really be scared to death at the sight of transparent people in the middle of the night. Puppet Master Elaine immediately took action. She had done a lot of research on sorcery. She had a way to deal with this strange mutant demon. Immediately, the puppeteer threads from Elaines hands pierced through the human-shaped slime from multiple directions. The slime was injected with a lot of black energy through these threads. Soon after, the transparent human-shaped slime turned into something similar to a stone statue. It fell and shattered into powder with a gentle push from Bella. Its really troublesome! How did these guys come!? By the way, Elaine, please help me guard the magic tower. I will go and help the nearby magic tower. Listabel Academy is an ally of our academy. We cant let them get eliminated before they even entered the advanced competition. Alright! Bella, you have to be careful. These Mutant Humanoid Slime arent affected by ordinary magical and physical attacks but they are afraid of low temperatures and sorcery. You can attack them with Cold Wave. Due to the viscous acid of the mutant slime, Bellas top had been dissolved along with her sleeves. This was the field for the girls competition. There was no magic broadcast at night. Bella simply changed to a black bikini armor set and went to help. Faced with demons that could easily dissolve ones clothes, it was a waste to wear extra clothes. Other Mutated Humanoid Slimes that had invaded the magic tower through the window were all discovered by Puppet Master Elaine at the first moment and were driven out with her puppet threads. The girls of the magic department, who were in charge of the night watch, were lucky to have avoided the misfortune of getting their clothes dissolved like Bella. Bella now knew why the other magic towers were destroyed without responding. These mutant demons werent part of the original competition. According to the original arrangements of the competition, the attackers at night would have been advanced Goblin Warriors and Demon Imps in metal armor, not these Mutated Humanoid Slimes. These Slimes would be considered too much even in the finals. In the preliminary and rematch stages of the Night of the Witches, as long as one used magic to defend their magic tower from being invaded by the monsters, they would be considered to have won after the stipulated time was up. The participants leaving the magic towers would not be considered a violation. And Bella didnt leave through the main entrance but simply jumped out of the window. Under the bright light of the magic tower of Olsylvia Academy, Bella was ready to rescue other academies. She decided to rescue the nearby Listabel Academy first. Although this Magic Teachers Academy was a good competitor for her own academy, Bella wasnt that immoral that she would rather let them die than rescue them. Furthermore, she had a deep friendship with the student council president of the academy. Due to the distance issues, Bella didnt go to support other cannon fodder academies for the time being. She chose Listabel Academy that was an ally of her academy to support. As Bella landed on the ground, she was taken aback by sight before her. A large number of Mutated Humanoid Slimes had surrounded each magic tower. They were like zombies in the apocalypse; they were constantly climbing up the magic tower, climbing through the magic tower window. The windows of the magic tower that were originally used for the defense had unfortunately become the key point for the Mutated Humanoid Slimes to break through the magic tower. The slimes ate humans and were related to eroticism. Their appearance in the girls field would rather make others have other thoughts. As a magical academy, the Listabel Academy wasnt that bad in combat. It wasnt defeated so quickly. Except for Olsylvia Academy that was not successfully attacked by the Mutated Humanoid Slime due to the Bella, the magic towers of the other nine academies were under attack by the Mutant Slimes. The academies that werent well-known were wiped out, leaving Listabel Academy and Augustus Academy, the members of the twelve Human Academies, struggling to support themselves. Those Mutated Humanoid Slimes soon discovered Bella and immediately swarmed at her, throwing all caution to the wind. Bella remembered Elaines words and summoned the power of Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth to conjure a super long ice sword. In the face of oncoming Mutated Humanoid Slimes, she immediately slashed with the ice sword. All the slimes in the path of the ice sword were cut in half immediately. The ultra-low temperature froze them in half and directly split them in half. Their healing ability was frozen before it could work wonders. Depending on this trick, Bella killed hundreds of Mutated Humanoid Slimes in one move, forcefully opening a path leading to the nearby magic tower. You want to block my way with this little strength of yours?! If you dont want to disappear, give way. Uhthats When Bella had reached just under the magic tower of Listabel Academy, she noticed that not only Mutated Humanoid Slimes were blocking her way, but there were many transparent creatures as well. She didnt notice them because of the distance. But now that she was near, she noticed that there were other demons in transparent form. It wasnt just Humanoid Slimes that she had to deal with but other tricky guys as well. CH 449 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Twilight Forest Arena of Phoenix Island, the magic towers where ten of the academies were stationed were plunged into an unprecedented crisis due to a sudden attack by a Mutant Humanoid Slime Army. Bellas Olsylvia Academys magic tower was fortunately spared from the first round of attacks due to the presence of many special existences. Bella took the Arctic Blade conjured up by Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths power and began counterattacking the army of Mutant Slimes. Puppet Master Elaines suggestion was right. These Mutant Humanoid Slimes feared the cold, and they wouldnt be able to recover once they encountered low temperatures. Moreover, they seemed to be designed to deal against magic professions. Even though they were two-meter-tall humanoids in shape, they didnt have any physical combat skills at all. When met with an opponent like Bella, who was just pretending to be a mage, their disadvantage was immediately exposed. Bella brandished her Arctic Blade all the way from her own magic tower to Listabel Academys magic tower more than a hundred meters away. Not a single Mutant Humanoid Slime on the way was able to impede Bellas advance and was turned into ice fragments under Bellas blade. Just as she was about to approach Listabel Academys magic tower, Bella found other transparent Demonic Beings. They were Mutant Slimes in the shape of Ogres. Bella had only seen slimes that could transform into humanoid shapes before. These ogre-shaped ones looked like they would be strong. These big guys standing more than three meters tall should be much stronger than the Mutant Humanoid Slimes. When they saw Bella approaching, a Mutant Ogre Slime went forward and rammed directly towards Bella, who leaped up high over its head. She was only wearing a bikini battlesuit right now. If it were to get dissolved by the slimes, then she had no other suitable pairs to wear. No matter how big its body became, it couldnt change the fact that it was just a Slime. After leaping over its body, Bella turned around for a horizontal slash, cutting off the fake Ogres legs. Hmph. You think Ill be in trouble just cause youre tall? No matter what you look like, you still cant become a true Ogre. Bella climbed up the wall of the magic tower. Bella didnt want to inform the Manasvir Empire and the Aldridge Empire before finding out the opponents goals. If the human empires intervened, then the Night of the Witches tournament might be canceled. This was one of the few events the Olsylvia Academy could gain points from. If it were to get canceled, they would lose a lot of points in this years rankings. The magic tower had long been occupied by Mutant Humanoid Slimes. Girls from the Listabel Academy could be seen being caught by the Mutant Slimes. These strong mages had really been careless this time. They underestimated these Demonic Beings. They had never thought that these slimes would come for a sneak attack at night. The students participating in the Night of the Witches tournament barely brought any battle-type magical tools with them since this wasnt a fighting competition, and that was their mistake. Faced with these special Mutant Slimes, the mages who did not prepare in advance suffered huge losses. The girls caught by the Slimes were unable to move as they were wrapped up in some transparent glob. They had fearful expressions on their faces, but fortunately, they could breathe through the goo. Otherwise, some of them might have smothered to death. The uniforms of the girls who were caught had all melted off. When Bella came in, she quickly judged that these Mutant Slimes were all inferior goods. It meant that they were half-finished products. Completed Slimes couldnt dissolve a persons clothing, but they could absorb their preys magical power and inject strange liquids into them. Other than dissolving clothes, this batch of slimes attacking the magic towers had no ability to absorb mana or inject toxins, so they could only be described as defective products, and it wasnt difficult to deal with them. Bella didnt use the Arctic Blade in her rescue mission. If the Slime had already swallowed someone up, and if she were to attack them using the coldness of the Arctic Blade, she might end up hurting the captured girls. Bella borrowed Fire Dragon Princess Sullimans power to warm up the Tears of the Goddess for a moment before sprinkling it onto the Slimes. When the warmed Tears of the Goddess touched the Slimes, they quickly melted away like dissolved jelly, and the girls locked in their bodies were liberated. The girls who came out were all shivering and were clutching their chests with their hands. Their bodies were all very cold as they needed to catch their breaths for a moment before they could speak, so they could only thank Bella with their eyes for helping them and could not speak for now. After all, they were completely shivering with cold. Bella couldnt really take advantage of them either after just saving them. There were more than a hundred students in Listabel Academys magic tower. No matter how much of a gentleman Bella was, she still couldnt control so many girls at once without any helping hands. Right now, just the eye candy reward alone was good enough. After Bella entered the magic tower, the Mutant Slimes who were attacking it seemed to have received some sort of order as they stopped sending more members to attack the tower. Instead, the mastermind behind the scenes was still intelligent enough to lure the tiger out of the mountains by attacking the magic tower of Bellas Olsylvia Academy instead. However, the Olsylvia Academys magic tower was a tiger mountain in itself, so it wasnt only a single tiger they had to deal with. From the beginning, the Olsylvia Academys magic tower was destined not to be broken. Bella didnt even care if they were wasting their energy. She was focused on heading to the top of this magic tower. At the top of the tower, Bella found the person she wanted to offer her support to, the Listabel Academys Student Union President, President Quasi-Mage Oracle Alephia. When this beauty with long pink hair saw that it was Bella who entered, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Listabel Academys elite beautiful maiden mages, nicknamed the Fifteen Elementalists, had all been arranged by President Alephia to participate in the Magic Pillar Contest, an individual event for the joint magic professions. In the preliminary and quarter-finals of the Night of the Witches, President Alephia figured it was fine not to let their elite players come out on the scene. Instead, she figured she could have them wait until it was the time for the advancement rounds and finals. Her original intention was to get more points, but who would have known that she would hit the jackpot in the preliminaries and the quarter-finals. If not for Bellas timely appearance, their entire magic tower would have probably fallen under the hands of the Slimes. Bella, its you I really have to thank you for this time. President Alephia, you guys are We were bullied by the Slimes, but it was my oversight. I figured since this was just the preliminaries and the quarter-finals, I could just send our elites to the Magic Pillar Contest. Bella, why did you bring weapons to the Night of the Witches? Well, theres no rules saying mages couldnt bring weapons with them! President Alephia was doing no better. All her clothes had already been dissolved away, as the girls around her were all kneeling on the ground in the same state. If Bella hadnt come to help, then she and the other girls in the tower would have probably continued to be wrapped up together in the transparent jelly. The only one who could stand was President Alephia, but if Bella came any later, she wouldve fallen as well. President Alephia, who could finally breathe a sigh of relief, didnt care anymore either and fell very naturally into Bellas arms. Bella was currently only wearing a black bikini battlesuit, so when the two of them held each other, Bella could feel President Alephias somewhat wet skin. Alephia really felt quite tired. She was forced to wake up from her meditation in the end to face the Slimes. Not afraid of me anymore? President Alephia, you never threw yourself into my arms like this in the past! Bella, youre much more reliable than those Slimes. Moreover, even if I were afraid of you, you would still bully me. Ive already been bullied by you, so I would be fine if you were a bit gentler with me. Oh, Bella. I almost forgot. Could I trouble you to go help out the Augustus Academy? Theyre all alchemists there, and I figured that they wont be able to hold up much longer either. What about you guys, then? Well, let me summon a girl to help you guard this tower. Just dont tell outsiders about this. After President Alephia promised to keep the secret, Bella drew out a Collapsing Magic Array to summon Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita over. Lolita was part of the Dragon Race, so having her participate in the Night of the Witches would itself be a violation of the rules. The only foreign races invited to join the Twelve Academies Exchange Tournament were the students of the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races. No other academy was allowed. President Alephia saw the expressionless twin-tails loli, Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, wearing a black gothic lolita outfit and holding a black parasol, she quickly understood what Bella meant. She could sense that Lolita wasnt a human, but she couldnt tell that she was a dragon. This was already considered cheating, but so as not to be disqualified, the Listabel Academy would naturally keep this matter secret, as they owed a big favor to the Olsylvia Academy. Looking in the direction of Bella, who had already left, President Alephia felt that this was a favor she would never be able to repay for the rest of her life, and she could only pay it back with her own body. After helping the Listabel Academy out of their crisis, Bella jumped out the window once more and rushed to the Augustus Academys magic tower in the other direction. Since all the Slimes were besieging the Olsylvia Academys magic tower, there was an unusually small number of slimes on her way there. Bella almost encountered no palpable resistance before she arrived at the Augustus Academys magic tower. The Augustus Academy was an academy for alchemists, and these alchemists were not strong in terms of magic fighting abilities. It was already considered good if they could launch a fireball. The reason they were able to hold up for so long was all thanks to their magic potions. With the miracle of alchemy, the alchemists basically did not need to rely on meditation to restore their mana, unlike the mages. If they ever lacked mana, they just had to drink a potion. Even though alchemists were considered a magic profession, the competition rules allowed them to carry the magic potions they created during the Night of the Witches and the other events. When Bella arrived, this place had already been subdued by the Mutant Slimes since alchemists couldnt hold up after all. Bella did not attack them by force but instead changed into her usual tools of crime, the invisibility cloak, and strut through the doorway of the magic tower. With her sensitivity to humans as a Demon King, she could smell something foreign amongst the girls. The girls of the Augustus Academy were also caught, just like the girls from Listabel Academy. All of them were turned into special human-shaped jellies by the slimes. However, they fared better than the mages and were not completely naked. These alchemist beauties wore rare metallic underwear underneath their clothes that could not be dissolved. Their metal underwear had depictions of alchemical magic patterns on them that must have been enchanted by magic, so that was likely why the Slimes werent able to dissolve them. The girls did not look quite panicked. Being an alchemist, they often had to capture slimes and other low-level Demonic Beings for experiments. After being counterattacked by the Slimes, their faces mainly consisted of surprise and disbelief. As the magic tower might be invaded by outsiders, Bella did not immediately try to save them like she did with the Listabel Academy. Instead, she went to the top of the tower first to confirm what state the Augustus Academys Student Union President was in. President Alephia mentioned to her before she left that the Augustus Academys Student Union President was also a girl. The use of girls as student union presidents was a new habit only adapted in recent years. Before this, the student union presidents of the Human Races major academies were all male. After that, boys were often needed at the frontlines to participate in the fights between Humans and Demons or Beastmen, and they did not have time to deal with student union matters. Several years ago, the Human Races academies popularized the new model of letting girls who were sitting in steady positions at the back to become the student union presidents instead. Even if they were sent to the frontlines, girls were often put at the back, so they were in a much safer and secure position than the boys. Bella found the people who were controlling the Mutant Slimes in this tower. There were a dozen people dressed in black demonic priest robes. Bella had no idea whether they were human or not. However, looking at the strange demonic patterns on their clothes, they probably werent good people. Bella decided they were the ones controlling the Slimes for one very simple reason. She discovered the Magic Crystal balls that were controlling the Slimes on the bodies of these black-clothed men. Bella had also found the student union president of the Augustus Academy. Bella was quite surprised. She had seen at least half of the Twelve Academies student union president, and they were generally beautiful young girls. Only the Augustus Academy had a different taste. Their Student Union President was a rather blank-looking loli beauty. Sure enough, the taste of alchemists could not be compared to ordinary people to use a loli as a student union president. The Augustus Academys Student Union President, Elshelly, had a standard loli figure with refined platinum short hair that reached her shoulders. She didnt have hair to her waists like the other beautiful maidens. She wore her hair short because she wasnt great at grooming her hair, unlike the other lolis who liked to groom their hair into twin-tails. Moreover, if her hair were too long, it wouldnt be convenient for her to do her alchemical experiments. So, for the sake of her experimentation, she did not keep her hair long. Elshelly was the first flat chested loli Bella had seen amongst the human academies student union presidents. Even though she was wearing a set of platinum underwear, based on her old veteran intuition, Bella could visually estimate that Elshellys chest was just an A, not even a B. The girls by Bellas side, other than the few Mothers of Creations, basically had cup sizes starting at C cup. Just as what President Alephia told her, Elshelly had a bit of that emotionless character. Even if she were being trapped, she didnt have any hint of fear on her face at all. Compared to the other girls, Elshelly looked quite calm. At least, you couldnt see her being panicked on the surface. Such a precious resource moved Bella, of course. President Elshelly was now confined to the top of the tower along with the other top-ranking alchemists of the Augustus Academy. They were also wrapped up by the Slimes, leaving only their heads outside. They looked as if they had been shoved into a water tank with only their head popping out. The other girls had very restless looks in their eyes. Only President Elshellys golden eyes alone were completely unmoved. As expected of the strongest alchemist of the Human Races academies. If not for the Demonic Beings we received from those above, we might not have been able to capture you. Boss, this isnt good, right? The higher-ups are paying us to mess up the Olsylvia Academys magic tower so that they wont be able to get any points in this event. They didnt tell us to do anything to the other academies! What do you know! This is called side business development. Dont you know how many organizations there are that need alchemists? These alchemists are a little eccentric and a bit stubborn. But, with a little brainwash, and theyll know what they have to do. Bella was standing right at the center of those black-clothed men. While peeking at the Augustus Academys girls, she listened to their chats. Even though the Augustus Academy girls who were caught were all wearing metal underwear, so you could not see their private parts. Being able to see their arms and legs was plenty for Bella as she had never been the picky type in terms of eye candy. The mastermind behind the scenes of these black-clothed men turned out to be the same underground gambling organization that Bella had taken out when they were trying to rig the Olsylvia Academys inter-academy qualifying competitions bets in the Manasvir Empire. They had set their sights on the Human Twelve Academy Tournament this time. The favorite of this year was still the Olsylvia Academy. To rig the bets, they did not hesitate to interfere with the tournament directly. They had originally bought off the judges and did not need to act, but who knew that the venue would suddenly be changed to Phoenix Island. The judges that belonged to the Aldridge Empire were suddenly replaced with new judges assigned by the Manasvir Empire. As their plans had gone awry, they could only take the risk and intervene directly. Bella looked at these black-clothed men and sighed helplessly. Wasnt it just gambling? Why all this fuss? If they really wanted to start a gambling game, then all they had to do was look for the biggest black-handed player behind the scenes - that was her! The shadow at Bellas feet began to spread around, gradually and silently moving under the feet of the men. She intended to silence them directly. The originally facially paralyzed President Elshellys eyes had changed unexpectedly. Even though she could not see Bella under her invisibility state, she could clearly sense a strong killing intent from Bellas position. That was an aura that only existed from a person who had killed countless beings, and the reason why the black-clothed men did not notice was that they too were killers like Bella. CH 450 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Twilight Forest Arena of Phoenix Island, the peak of Augustus Academys magic tower. Bella who came over to lend a hand to the Augustus Academy encountered the masterminds who were manipulating the Mutant Humanoid Slimes here. They were a group of evil summoners, and those Mutant Humanoid Slimes were all summoned by them. Based on their strength, they wouldnt be able to summon such perverted Demonic Beings such as the Mutant Humanoid Slimes. The reason they were able to succeed was presumably because someone was supporting them in the shadows. However, that wont affect Bella from taking them out. The Demon Kings Shadow underneath Bellas feet very smoothly lurked under theirs. Under the horrified gaze of the Augustus Academy girls, the black-clothed mans shadows reached out their dark hands and grabbed them. Whats going on? Whos pulling on my legs! Oh no, there areevil spirits Before the unlucky men could figure out what was going on, they were pulled in by the dark shadows and devoured. It was Abyss Demonic Beings who ate them, not Bella herself. Bellas Demon King Shadow is only used to summon Abyss Demonic Beings. She didnt enjoy devouring humans herself. Once the black-clothed men were all eaten up, Bella found another place to hide before showing herself, not revealing to Augustus Academys girls that she has an invisibility cloak. Huh? YoureYoure Senior Bella from Olsylvia Academy, right? President Elshelly, how do you know who I am? I dont think weve met before! It was President Alephia next door who told me. When I went to visit the Frederica Academy a few days ago, their Student Union President, Senior Roxanne mentioned you too, I think. But they all said you werea little dangerous, and they told me to be careful. President Elshelly of Augustus Academy was able to recognize Bella quite quickly, and she had found out from the student union presidents of the other Twelve Academies that Bella was a dangerous character who had a strange taste for pretty girls. However, it was no use even if she knew. She was currently still in a confined state. She could only watch as Bella used the Tears of the Goddess to dissolve the Mutant Slimes that trapped her. Bella easily picked up the petite President Elshelly in a princess carry. Looking at the petite loli in her arms, evil thoughts flashed past Bellas mind again. She carried President Elshelly to the break area on the tower. Then, she reached out to touch the platinum tube over President Elshellys chest in an attempt to touch the eyesore. As soon as Bellas hand touched President Elshellys body, she was blocked by a powerful defensive energy. It turns out the reason why those black-clothed men and the Mutant Humanoid Slimes were unable to strip Augustus Academys girls was because there was a powerful magical defense barrier attached to this special metal underwear they were wearing. Senior Bella, dont be naughty. I heard from the other student union presidents, they told me you like to bully girls. My underwear is specialUh, you President Elshelly, this level of defense is useless against me, so you better settle down and let me check and see if there are any injuries on your body! Impossible, youre clearly not a mage! Wait, dont Under Elshellys astonished gaze, Bella forcefully broke the barrier and reached out to press her hand on Elshellys platinum breastplate, pulling it off with a light tug. The little white bunnies on Elshellys chest were directly exposed to the air for Bellas viewing pleasure. After seeing the real view, a wicked grin emerged on Bellas face. Even though President Elshelly was lacking in the breast area, she still developed quite well. Being able to hold it completely in one hand is the best feeling. Bella moved her hand down Elshellys waist before resting on the silver pantsu, and the calmness completely disappeared from President Elshellys eyes. She herself had no idea why she was so nervous. Both of them were girls after all. Bella didnt care what President Elshelly was thinking though. With a light tug. she pulled off the last bit covering President Elshellys shame. YouDont come over here, Senior Bella! IIm not developed yet! Senior Bella, dont trouble our President! SheShes still a child! Hush, all of you. None of you are going to escape from my hands today. Stop wearing this type of metal underwear in the future, its bad for your body. Ill also recommend some of my own products while Im here. Bella saved all the girls at the top of the tower, but while saving them, she also stripped all their metal underwear down as well. If she remembered correctly, Augustus Academy is the one academy least interested in the new underwear shes marketing out of the Twelve Human Academies. In order to market her goods, Bella didnt even care about principles anymore. Augustus Academys girls didnt know whether they should laugh or cry at Bellas sales pitch. It was the first time theyd ever seen such an unprincipled salesperson as Bella. Unfortunately, they were now at her mercy. After being stripped by Bella, they were placed side by side at the top of the tower. Since President Elshelly, who was in charge of them, was there, Bella wasnt worried that these alchemists would run off or resist, so she did not tie them up with any tools. It can be seen that the girls of Augustus Academy favored their loli student union president very much. Even though this tactic was shameless, as long as Bella kept a firm hold over President Elshelly, then these beautiful alchemists will be obedient to her. Those black-clothed men had good taste. Only, their luck was a bit lacking. A single high-ranking alchemist can fetch a pretty good price. The next-door Listabel Academy was different. In the Night of the Witches event, all the girls participating from Augustus Academy are their elites without any reservation. There were more than a hundred alchemists in the magic tower and they were all elite alchemists. Not only were they really good looking, their alchemy abilities were pretty high too. Using the excuse of checking their bodies, Bella very openly bullied their loli President Elshelly in front of Augustus Academys girls, attacking her all over. While Bella was stroking her chest with one hand, she caressed her smooth back with the other, moving lower and lower. The fair skin on President Elshellys whole body had tinged a slight blush of red. How could she stand up to Bellas old veteran skills? If not for the fact that the girls were still at the side watching, Elshelly would likely have let out a strange cry. Senior Bella, I understand. Ill use your underwear from now on. So this time, could youCould you let me finish the tournament first! Elshelly, your body is so soft. Id love to hold you like a doll to sleep! Ill let you go this time, but I need to take something as compensation! What do you want? If its money you want, then name a price. As long as its not too overWait, Senior Bella, why are you leaning so closeNn Bella lowered her head and kissed Elshellys lips. Seeing the loli presidents panicked and confused eyes, Bella knew she really struck gold. It was clear from Elshellys eyes that this was her first kiss. After the kiss, Bella who still hasnt gotten enough directly went up to all the beautiful girls in Augustus Academy and gave them all a kiss. The eight most beautiful young alchemists of Augustus Academy, nicknamed the Eight Sages, had their first kisses stolen by Bella just like that. The most abominable thing was, Bellas kisses were poisonous. When they were kissed, they didnt feel any sense of disgust from kissing another girl at all. Instead, they felt inexplicably fascinated. When Bella took her lips away, these beautiful alchemists all began to doubt their own orientation and wondered if they had been bent. After bullying the girls at the tower, Bella simply rescued all the Augustus Academy girls and carried them all to the top of the tower. While bringing them up, Bella used the excuse of checking their bodies for injuries to openly strip Augustus Academys girls clean, removing every last bit of that metal underwear from their bodies. The girls could not do anything about it at all. Bella has the right of way here after all. But Bella was much more domineering this time and didnt care what President Elshelly had to say. She directly summoned another super bodyguard, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, to help guard the tower. Euphenisia and Lolita are both terrifying lolis of the same level. She wore a white gothic lolita outfit but she was not holding a parasol. Instead, she had a white bunny doll. Bella communicated with her through their minds, but she didnt need to say much and Euphenisia already understood what she needed and agreed quite easily. This wasnt a difficult task for her at all. After entrusting the task of guarding the tower to Euphenisia, Bella turned back to the tower and took out a medicinal pill similar to a piece of chocolate from her storage ring and walked up to President Elshelly who was still in a muddled state, gently lifting her head up and shoving the pill into her little mouth. President Elshellys face became very panicked. She had no idea what sort of strange pill Bella had just fed her. Even as a genius alchemist, she was unable to taste what type of pill it was. It just tasted a little sweet. Senior Bella, whatwhat did you feed me? Wait, answer my question first. Dont Its good stuff! Take a guess! If you cant guess, then come over to my room at night, Ill tell you the answer. If not, things will be bad if the drug starts to take effect! Bella fed President Elshelly several mysterious pills in a roll before she finally stopped. After that, Bella had specifically chosen one of the most beautiful girls to start with, and fed the mysterious pills to all the more beautiful girls of the Augustus Academy. Not a single one of the Eight Sages were spared by Bellas poisonous hands. Looking at these girls who were said to have seen every type of medicinal pill confused over what sort of mysterious pill theyve been fed, Bella proudly turned away and left with a mischievous expression on her face. What she fed them was in fact not medicine at all. They are just chocolate snacks she entrusted Time Space Demon Noesha to get for her from Earth, which are often used as medicinal pills on TV sets. Elshelly is not a transmigrator and naturally has no idea what chocolate is, so she still thinks its some sort of mysterious elixir. Bella had tricked Elshelly into believing she had been fed some sort of strange drug or elixir so she would come to her herself to ask for the antidote. When that time comes, Bella could bully her further. The Eight Sages under Elshelly, as well as all the beautiful girls in the Augustus Academys magic tower have all made the mistake of overthinking things, which is how they fell for Bellas trap and thought that the chocolate was some sort of amazing drug Only after dealing with all this did Bella pick up her weapon and leave the magic tower to support the magic towers of the other academies nearby instead. Throughout the entire night, Bella was busy giving her support around the area. It wasnt until dawn that Bella finally completed her support mission. Since the black-clothed men who were controlling the Mutant Slimes have already been dealt with, the remaining group of slimes were easily defeated without a leader. Fortunately, Bella dealt with those guys in time. Many of the Mutant Humanoid Slimes have already been planning to move the captured girls away. They couldnt be planning anything good if they were going to be moving away a bunch of naked girls who are unable to resist in the slightest. Those black-clothed men had many side businesses that have already gone beyond the tasks given to them by the gambling organization in the first place. By the time the Manasvir Empires guard team arrived, the Twilight Forest had already been cleaned up, so the traces of the Mutant Humanoid Slime attacks could no longer be found. Since there were no accidents during the process of the event, Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, Augustus Academy, and the other three academies successfully passed the Night of the Witches preliminary round and advanced directly to the next rounds Night of the Witches advancement round and the finals. Nothing unexpected happened during this Night of the Witches preliminary and quarter-finals round. All Twelve Academies advanced, and the academies without magic professions as the major course mainly relied on the temporary recruits of mages from the other Twelve Academies to pass. Within the Twelve Human Academies, the Night of the Witches is a senior-level magic profession team battle competition, and only four academies will compete for the final championship. Namely, Olsylvia Academy, Listabel Academy, Dimiost Academy, as well as Alessandra Academy. The other eight academies did not have magic as their mainstream so entering the advancement round means theyve already completed their task and did not lose face. Under Bellas arrangements, the Manasvir Empire chose to hide the accident that happened in the Twilight Forest in the end and did not announce the cancelation of the Night of the Witches tournament, which destroyed the gambling organizations plans to sabotage Olsylvia Academy in the Night of the Witches tournament for now. Of course, this wasnt the first time. They might still try to pull something in the next round. Bellas purpose was very simple. She will simply pretend that she did not know, then shell catch them all up in one big net when they make their move. The day after the Night of the Witches'' quarter-finals is a break. According to the arrangements, due to the minor incident in the Twilight Forest, the organizer, the Manasvir Empire, have decided to change the venue last minute for the Night of the Witches advancement round and finals so as to avoid the gambling organization from interfering with the girls tournament again. So, the girls tournament will be postponed for a few days The event held on the second day is the magic tower defense battle for the boys, called the Night of the Mages, but Bella thinks calling it Night of the Wizards was more appropriate. The girls had a large team battle on the next day as well. It was the large-scale team battle of the physical professions called the Light of Dawn. The events model is similar to an other world modified version of a team battle royale. There is a restriction that only girls of physical combat professions are allowed to enter, and the teams will be matched up against each other, with one member selected out of each team to carry a special lamp called the Holy Lamp that is always on. Their task will consist of placing the Holy Lamp at a designated point for a set amount of time before points are rewarded. In the process of the Holy Lamp placement, the other participating teams will have to stop the others from lighting up their Holy Lamps and contest for the spot to light up their own Holy Lamp and guard it for the set amount of time. If you changed the Holy Lamp to a bomb, then this would be the classic Demolition mode from the FPS games on Earth. The numbers on each team participating is similar to the magic tower battle in the Night of the Witches. They all consist of about a hundred members, all of which are martial professions. The difficulty of this event would depend on which academy youre with. This event has always been the strength of the other academies. Being subject to the constraints of the venue terrain, the knight professions who are restrained from using mounts will have a harder time than assassins or warrior class professions. In the previous Light of Dawn events, Olsylvia Academys results were basically around the middle to low range. The prohibition of Dragon Knights from using dragon mounts during this event is a large constraint for Olsylvia Academys most powerful profession in the martial department. This time, Bella chose to sign up for the Light of Dawn team battle under her identity as Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina. The boys event was scheduled to take place after the girls. Unlike the Night of the Witches, the Light of Dawn team battle will be held at the man-made ancient city ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, making it a standard urban fight. Moreover, the Light of Dawns preliminaries will be going with an all-out battle royale model, meaning that the first twelve academies of all the teams of the participating academies competing in the ancient ruins to light up five Holy Lamps will directly advance into the finals. There are more than a thousand students participating, making it a battle royale of over thousands of people. The scale was even larger and more exciting than the Night of the Witches. The members that Olsylvia Academy are preparing to send out this time includes Dragon Knight Bellina (Bella), Dragon Knight Lisha, Disciplinary Committee Chief Dragon Knight Natasha, and other famous beautiful knights from the knight division. Even the Renegades Kriss and Assassin Noreya were participating, while the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman Cynthia will be participating as foreign aid. After learning the lesson of having the Night of the Witches event interfered with by the gambling organization, Bella also wisened up and separated Olsylvia Academys group participating in the Light of Dawn event into two teams. The Light of Dawn events rules allowed a single academy to send two teams to compete as main and sub teams, and the final results will be a pick of the best teams result. Most of the academies had their main players in their main teams, but Bella had secretly transferred all the main players to the secondary team so that they could use the main team to attract the enemys attention instead. CH 451 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the waters near Phoenix Island. The Human Races Twelve Academies exchange tournament was still underway. It was currently the evening of the second day of the competition. The scores between each academy were not that huge yet, and everyone was holding on tight, mainly because each academy had system-type Saviors mixed amongst them. Once the cheat players were to come on the field, theyd balance each other out. These system-type Saviors were fond of heroism, just like traditional Saviors. They would usually participate in solo competitions and were separated from Bella and the others. When it came to team battles, Saviors werent as interested as it didnt highlight the strength of their cheats, so it was not convenient for them to show off their individualism. When night fell on Phoenix Island, a shivering quietness was temporarily restored. Unlike the first night, there was a moon out tonight, and the bright moonlight was very casually sprinkled atop the beach, giving off a different sense of beauty. In the waters below the ocean surface were many shadows coming towards Phoenix Island. The human soldiers in charge of guarding Phoenix Island chose to go ashore to guard as there were no firearms equipped on the warship. They kept watch while hiding in a tall watchtower, so they did not notice the stowaways lurking in the waters. Once the shadows reached the shore, they quietly crawled onto the beaches and prepared to head for the temporary housing region of Phoenix Island. These invaders were the Fishmen of the Oceanic Race, the type with a fish head and humanoid bodies, as they were wielding tridents. Just as they were about to advance, a change in the situation occurred. A mysterious third party suddenly appeared on the quiet beach. Before the Fishmen at the front could react, their legs had already sunk into the sand. There were traps laid out on the beach, as these invading Oceanic Race had been careless. The rest of the Fishmen did not step into the traps and quickly retreated, but it was already too late. A large group of phantoms appeared, surrounding the Fishmen and tearing their souls to pieces. Once the ghosts dispersed, only bloodless corpses were left on the ground. Bella stepped out from the watchtower with Blood Demon King Eleanor and Ocean Demon King Victoria by her side. Bella had originally wanted to return to the temporary residence as soon as possible to do something interesting. The preliminary round for the Light of Dawn event was beginning tomorrow, so she wanted to have some fun before that. However, Ocean Demon King Victoria told her that there were signs of large numbers of Oceanic Races moving nearby Phoenix Island. The Oceanic Clan had originally wanted to launch a sneak attack on Alan Island, but because of the sudden change in venue for the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament to Phoenix Island, it caused the Oceanic Races attack to be delayed till tonight when they had planned to attack right before the competition started. Victoria, you dont have any dealings with the Oceanic Race, do you? How else would you know theyd be attacking tonight?! Enough from you, Bella. I wont bully my Demon King companions. Those Oceanic Races have quite the ambition, and theyre hard to control. Humans have high ambitions too, but they know how to use the help given by Demon Kings. Is that so? Then Victoria, why dont you come over to our side? And Aggy too! As soon as Bella brought that up, Ocean Demon King Victoria turned her head and pretended to be looking at the scenery. She would take an evasive attitude whenever the key questions popped up. On the other side, Blood Demon King Eleanor didnt comment and only sighed inwardly. Bella was getting more and more evil, to actually think of getting her hands on the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. The invading Fishmen were all torn to shreds by the phantoms hidden beneath the sand. With a snap, a large group of Manasvir Empires royal secret guards wearing black armor came out from each watchtower. The Royal Secret Guard was the new army established by Empress Manya Felan and Bella in secret. They were similar to the secret police force and specialized in helping Empress Manya Felan in special operations. Princess Manasviel (Bella), what are your orders? Go deal with the corpses, and make it quick. Dont let the Aldridge Empires guards find out about it. Also, go arrange for someone to light the Phantom Lamps on the nearby islands. Our sea reinforcements will be coming soon, so theyll need a guide! Understood. By the way, Princess Manasviel (Bella), our men have discovered a secret stronghold of the Oceanic Race on a nearby abandoned island. It is well reinforced. I have my own arrangements for that matter, just keep on monitoring the area. Bella had another false identity - the imperial sister of the Manasvir Empires Empress Manya Felan, Princess Manasviel. Naturally, as the Royal Secret Guard of the Manasvir Empire, they obeyed Bellas command. Even though they didnt understand her intentions that well, they chose to do as she said. Under the intervention of the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guard, the Fishmen corpses on the beach were all quickly cleaned up. Before the Aldridge Empires island defense forces could patrol the area, they had already dealt with them as if nothing had ever happened here. Bella had the Royal Secret Guard light up the Phantom Lamps on the small islands nearby while they were at it. The Phantom Fleet rushing over from New Moon Island would be guided by the Phantom Lamps to the waters nearby Phoenix Island. Faced with the hostile Oceanic Race, Bella really didnt think that the inexperienced dregs of the Human Races navy could be relied on, so it was safer to summon her own men over. It was rare for them to take a trip out to the beach, so there was no way she could let the Oceanic Race interfere with it. Otherwise, her swimsuit party, or whatever, would all just be a dream. Bella, the Demon Kings on our side dont seem to be that good at sea combat! Itll be fine, Eleanor. If you cant do sea combat, then just leave it to my subordinates. Right, for tomorrows Light of Dawn event, Ill have to trouble you and Victoria for help. Help me Thats all. Ive already spoken to Dolores and Aggy. Bella, you You actually want Demon Kings to participate in the Human Races competitions? Isnt this too How far have you infiltrated the Human Race? To appear so openly in the middle of a Human Races tournament. Arent you worried the Radiant Church will Just participate in it, Victoria, no need to care so much about the rest of the details. As for how far Ive infiltrated the Human Race, Ill tell you if you jump over to my side! Ocean Demon King Victoria forced her curiosity down and did not allow Bellas ploy to succeed, even though she was clearly one step away from jumping ship to Bellas side. However, Bella really did want to tell her that she had already pacified the Radiant Church and even the remaining God Race from the war over ten thousand years ago. However, as Ocean Demon King Victoria hadnt hopped on board to her side yet, it wasnt convenient for Bella to reveal that information to her. After the three Demon Kings wandered idly around the beach and confirmed that the Fishmen attacking them had all been exterminated, Bella and the rest returned to their temporary residence on Phoenix Island before the Aldridge Empires island patrol forces arrived. As for the discovery of the Oceanic Races secret stronghold, Bella temporarily took the observation strategy. Before her Phantom Fleet could arrive here, Bella decided not to strike at the stronghold yet. Bellas resting area was the tallest tower in Phoenix Island, the peak of Stella Tower. She didnt come here to sleep but rather to stand at the top of the tower to overlook the scenery of the entire Phoenix Island, which was much more interesting than what the improvised student housing camps had to offer. Besides, this tower was also one of the places where Bella kept her special war trophies. Bella was currently enjoying something interesting in the secret collection room at the top of the tower. Last Princess Brehanna, who already had her sensitive points probed during the day, spent the whole day tortured continuously by desire, as her will had completely broken down during. After Bella untied her, this princess threw herself into Bellas arms without her needing to say anything. Whats wrong, hungry little kitten? Cant hold yourself back anymore when its only been one day? Bella, stop teasing me. Please! It feels miserable! No can do unless you call me mistress. Also, you have to tell me all about your Bridges Kingdom restoration plan! That I I cant betray my fellow men. Brehanna allowed Bella to hold her in her arms and kiss her while Bella wasnt in a hurry to interrogate her either. She continued kissing her whole body. Under Bellas kisses, Brehanna was quickly aroused. Just as she was about to explode, Bella suddenly got up and held her in place with secret arts so that she couldnt move. Bella had a confident smile on her face. She reached out to pinch the two sensitive little red cherries on Brehannas chest and watched the intoxicated expression on her face. She knew that it was just about time to completely capture this princess. Bella spread Brehannas legs apart so she could sit on her outstretched left thigh. Brehanas chest was being attacked, as her most sensitive part was in contact with Bellas thigh without anything in between, washing away any bit of dignity she had as a royal. Under Bellas powerful offensive, Princess Brehanna could no longer retreat. Bella was constantly watching Brehannas eyes. As their eyes met, she couldnt turn her head to avoid her even if she wanted to. Other than Last Princess Brehanna, the human beauties trapped by the Blood Race during their attack on Alan Island were also confined in Stella Tower. They were currently kept here under observation. Unless Bella could confirm that they wont turn, their only fate would be to stay here and become companions to Bellas erotic experiments. While Bella was bullying Brehanna, these girls did not stay idle either. They were grouped in twos to face each other, sitting on each side of seesaws that went up and down as their fair white bodies rubbed against each others sensitive parts. With time, they would bend even if they werent lily girls. Brehanna, Ill give you one last chance. If you dont tell me, then just sit there and watch me do naughty things with the other girls! Bella Mistress, Ill tell you Please dont abandon me! Brehanna could no longer resist the temptation of her own lust and gave in to Bella. Bella got all the information about the Bridges Kingdom restoration plan from her. As a reward, Bella pressed Brehanna down on the sofa and bullied her until she went limp, but she was satisfied at least. The will of this last princess was too poor. If she had resisted a bit more, Bella could have used many fun props to introduce her to the scene. After enjoying the delicacy of Princess Brehanna, Bella kissed her on the lips then summoned Succubus Queen Aisha and her subordinate succubi to train the rest of the beauties at the top of the tower. Bella still had one more important activity to attend to. If they werent important beauties, then she would generally choose to let the succubi have their fun with them. Mistress Bella, what fun things have you summoned us here for? Aisha, that look on your eyes is exposing you, you know? Really, why ask if you already know? This one is no good, but the rest of the beauties in this tower are yours to do with as you please. Open a new door for them. Understood. I will get them addicted to the feeling. Succubus Queen Aisha looked a little disappointedly at Last Princess Brehanna. That princess clearly looked much more fun, but since her Mistress Bella had already given the order, then it meant that this princess had already completely submitted to Bella. She didnt need to interfere anymore. After Bella left, the entire Stella Tower was filled with strange and thought-provoking noises. In the temporary villa set up nearby Stella Tower, Bella met her second group of guests for tonights secret appointments. It was the Augustus Academys Loli Student Union President Elshelly and the beautiful alchemists known as the academys Eight Sages. They saw Bella coming out in the middle of the night with only a white nightgown and nothing underneath and couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed to look at her. Even though they were all girls, Bella was clearly the more daring one. Fellow friends, what have you sought me out in the middle of the night for? Im very busy, so please return if there is nothing you need! Senior Bella, you Dont you already know? You fed us that strange pill yesterday, so quickly give us the antidote! President Elshelly, dont talk nonsense with the problematic senior. We should just seek help from the other academies! President Elshelly hadnt said anything about Bellas indifferent attitude, but the Augustus Academy girls with her could no longer remain calm. As the academys eight most beautiful alchemists, they felt indignant about what Bella had done last night in the name of rescue. She took the opportunity to take away the first kisses of all the Augustus Academy girls in the magic tower. President Elshelly had originally planned to come alone tonight, but they couldnt stop worrying and came with as well, which was a boon for Bella. She could get all nine of them along with President Elshelly at once. The last time Bella got to deal with one whole group at once was in Kerklav Academys ship, where she pushed down Princess Kliveny and the academys Nine Swords all at once. It felt that President Elshelly couldnt figure Bella out at all. In front of Bella, she constantly had the illusion that she had been stripped naked as if there were no secret she could hide from this problem senior. Based on what she asked about today, Bella had never suffered a loss from any girl and was a dangerous character. Even the Chief of the Disciplinary Committee, Dragon Knight Natasha, couldnt handle this demoness. It was not that Elshelly never thought of seeking help from the student union presidents of the other Twelve Academies, but the only remaining members yet to fall under the demoness Bellas control were the warrior academy Elitechra, the archer academy Sainsbury, as well as the academy for the foreign races, Alessandra Academy. The rest of the beautiful student union presidents of the academies had basically been hooked in by Bella. Towards Elshelly, these beautiful student union presidents all had tacit agreements not to talk about Bellas atrocities. Instead, they would talk to Elshelly about some more intimate topics between girls, which gave Elshelly a very complicated feeling. It almost gave her the illusion that the world was filled with lilies as she was the only odd one out. To avoid the disguised brainwashing of the presidents of the other academies, Elshelly could only come herself to seek Bella out. The three academies that were not controlled by Bella had a hard time communicating with the Augustus Academys alchemy students. They were mainly physical combat academies. The Augustus Academy only shared common topics with the magic academies, but they had all fallen under Bellas control. Settle down. I want to talk to Senior Bella alone. Senior Bella, speak your intentions! What will it take for you to give us the antidote? As far as Im aware, youre not short of money, are you? Elshelly, since youve investigated me, then you should know what I like! What did the seniors of the other academies tell you? Senior Bella, I Im not like the other seniors. Please dont Please dont have bad intentions; otherwise, Ill Ill Alright then, Ill need help from your alchemists for tomorrows Light of Dawn event. As for the antidote, Ill tell you when we have the time. Just come along then. Elshelly didnt have many cards in her hands that she could play, so there was practically nothing she could say against Bella. If Bella really wanted to use force on her, then there was no way she could resist. These alchemists relied heavily on their alchemical products, so if they allowed the demoness Bella to advance, it was simply no different from a wolf standing among a flock of sheep. Bella really did need their help, and she also did not make things hard for President Elshelly for now. For these alchemists, she had already thought of a wicked and interesting plan. When that time were to come, it wouldnt matter how stubborn Elshelly was, as she would still make her think that she was bent. The preliminary round of the Light of Dawn event began early the next morning. The venue for this event was the same as was previously announced, the man-made replica of the ancient city ruins in the center of Phoenix Island. More than a thousand students would be participating in a battle royale. According to the rules, the academy of the first teams to light up five positions with their Holy Lamps would advance directly to the second round finals. A total of twelve finalist teams would be competing. As long as one team achieved the goal, the academy would advance to the next round of the competition, and Bella was leading the secondary team to participate in this event. CH 452 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Meredith Artificial Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, the Human Twelve Academies Light of Dawn event was currently being held in this area. As the designer of the venue, Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire did not conceal her identity as a transmigrator and deliberately designed many civilized buildings that could only be found on Earth. The Meredith Artificial Ruins are divided into several areas with different buildings in each section. There was an Egyptian pyramid section, Mayan temple pyramid section, Konark Sun Temple section, and so on. They were basically all buildings from Earths civilizations. Bella was currently in Olsylvia Academys secondary team. The main team was left to President Ivy to lead while Bella brought the secondary team to action. Other than President Ivy, Holy Swordsman Cynthia was also in the main team so as to successfully achieve the attention pulling effect without Kriss, Little sister Lisha, Assassin Noreya and Assassin Lola. Bella put all the Olsylvia Academys famous students from the martial department in the main team. Namely, Dusk Knight Daphne, Thunder Knight Aurora, and Dragon Knight Natasha There were only five people at Bellas side, making them the smallest team among the rest. Originally Golden Knight Princess Irene and Retribution Knight Princess Luce had planned to come with. Seeing that Lisha was there as well, they wanted to go as sisters. However, Bella politely rejected their kind intentions. They didnt need too many people in the secondary team. She planned to have the main team act as cover for the Light of Dawn event while the secondary team captured the points. Olyslvia Academys main team also had several Demon Kings hidden amongst them. Blood Demon King Eleanor, Sky Demon King Dolores, Ocean Demon King Victoria, and Dark Night Demon King Aggy were all there. Demon Kings were all basically trained in both martial and magic abilities so it wasnt a violation for them to participate in this competition. Based on the arrangement, the main team would be heading to the Sun Temple, while the secondary team Bella is leading will head to the ancient Egyptian pyramids section. There were relatively few teams at the ancient Egyptian pyramid section. Since the environment here is very stifling, the place where they had to light the Holy Lamps was also difficult to get to. Respectively, these were the obelisk at the top of the pyramid, the tombs of the pharaoh and the queen in the catacombs, as well as Anubis, the God of Deaths resting place deep underground in the pyramid. This was practically a tomb raiding. Todays contestants were basically all girls, and girls didnt really enjoy coming to catacomb locations like these to compete. Even if the number here was very small, not many were willing to come. The Mayan Pyramids were also a region with catacombs, but there were more people there since the places that needed to be lit were all above ground unlike this place where the girls were required to go deep underground. The pyramid zone was practically empty when Bella and the others rushed over. Based on the records, only a few teams had come here, then basically no one else came after that. At the area outside the pyramid, Bella and the girls found the men from the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guard who seemed to be waiting there on purpose for Bella and the others to arrive. Princess Manasviel, something is wrong with this place so its better if you dont go in. The few teams of girls that went in previously lost contact with the others and we havent seen them come out yet. We didnt even see any traces of the Holy Lamp being lit! Even the investigation team we just sent in earlier has yet to come out. Seriously? Didnt Manya Felan say that she didnt add any weird beasts to the venue design? They werent added for the girls events, but not long after the event began, we discovered that this place has changed to the boys mode. For them, Demonic Beasts will be added to the venue. Is that so? Then you better not let the others enter. Well just go in by ourselves. Let the games continue! As soon as she heard that the pyramid venue had some extra programs added, Bellas interest was immediately raised. She didnt even care about the Royal Secret Guards persuasion and led her team into the pyramid. The one responsible for holding the Holy Lamp in their team was Assassin Noreya. If any problems arise, then this strongest assassin will be able to escape quickly and ensure that the Holy Lamp is not seized by anyone else. It was currently daytime and it was bright out as well. However, there was a very oppressive atmosphere throughout the entire pyramid section. The teams who came to participate in the event here are all martial class professions that have no knowledge about magic. If there was a priest in the team, then they would be able to sense the ominous atmosphere in the air. Lola, go and scout the roads ahead. Retreat if you find any danger! Understood. Im on my way! After receiving the order, Assassin Lola entered sneak mode and quickly disappeared. They had two assassins in the secondary team, the part-time archer Noreya that had to watch after the teams Holy Lamp did not go forward to scout, Bella gave the task to Assassin Lola instead. Lola is Bellas Little Sister Lishas best friend. After joining Bellas camp and gaining the power of a Demon King, her strength surpassed that of the original strongest assassin in Olsylvia Academy, Student Union President Ivy of Olivia Wizard Academy, one of the academys branch campuses, and was competent enough for this difficult talk. After Lola left, Bella and the girls waited in place. Bella and Lisha carefully observed the pyramid area. As strong people, they always got the feeling that this pyramid was a little strange. Bella opened a connection with Lola on her magic contact crystal to confirm her situation, but the image from the crystal was very unstable. There seems to be a very strong source of power interfering with everything in the field here at the pyramid. Mistress Bella, Ive confirmed the location of the entrance. There arent any Demonic Beasts, come over! Assassin Lola sent them back a safe message very soon. Bella and the girls immediately moved towards the pyramids entrance. At the entrance, other than Assassin Lola who was on standby, Bella also saw a bunch of Demonic Beasts corpses littering the ground. The Demonic Beasts that appeared here have already been cleaned up by the previous teams of girls and the Royal Secret Guards. They could tell from looking at the fatal wounds on the bodies of the Demonic Beasts. But that was strange. Since the Demonic Beasts have already been dealt with, then the girls should have lit the Holy Lamp by now. Why hasnt anyone come out yet? Bella and the girls walked into the pyramid with questions in their minds. As for the route to light the Holy Lamp, Bella chose to go from the bottom up. First, she will light up the three locations in the underground catacombs then square up the top. Even though this place is a replica of a pyramid and not a real tomb, Bella and the girls still encountered some trouble along the way. They couldnt find the end of the tunnel, and after walking for a long time, Bella felt like they were walking in place. Theres something funny going on with this tunnel. Damn it, if Id known then I wouldve secretly brought a mage in here. Big Sister Bella, look, what are those? So scary! Demonic Beasts? No, I dont feel the aura of Demonic Cores from them. Theres no mana in them at all. A large group of humanoid monsters appeared in front of Bella and the girls, blocking their path. These humanoid monsters looked translucent and they were just about as tall as an ordinary human. They looked more like shadows or something similar. They shambled over to Bella and the others just like the zombies in a post-apocalyptic flick, and Dragon Knight Lisha who was standing at the forefront had already prepared a defensive posture, ready to launch an attack on those monsters. Lisha, wait. They arent monsters. Theyre humanAre they from our side? Bella stopped Dragon Knight Lisha from attacking in time. She took out the Tears of Truth secret potion from her storage ring and poured it on the ground. This was a potion she had borrowed last night from the Augustus Academys President Elshelly and the beautiful alchemists, as well as many others. Since they were allowed to carry potions in the Light of Dawn event, Bella borrowed a large number of mysterious potions with all sorts of different functions from President Elshelly specifically to deal with the various unexpected situations that they will encounter in the competition. The real faces of the humanoid shadows were revealed by the reflection of the Tears of Truth on the ground. They were the very Royal Secret Guards sent into the pyramid to search for the girls. They seemed to be under some sort of strange spell and appeared to be monsters in the eyes of Bella and the others. Perhaps Bella and the girls also looked like monsters in their eyes. According to the rules of the Light of Dawn event, they can only light up the points. Harming another or taking their lives is considered against the rules. In order to qualify for the event, Bella and the girls avoided fighting and retreated backwards. They couldnt seem to find the end of this tunnel. After running for a while, they still never saw the entrance where they came from, while the monsters behind them were also chasing them at a steady pace. I know, Bella. Give me your hand. Ill lead the way. You girls just close your eyes and follow. Lola, please take charge of the rear. Noreya, what secret did you find? Theres no time to explain, just close your eyes. Theres some sort of visual trick in here. If Lola and I use our assassins special closed-eye sneak mode, then we wont be affected by the islands visual illusions. Bella and the girls closed their eyes. With Noreya at the front and Lola watching at the back, the group of five successfully got out of the tunnel with the illusion magic. Noreya was turning left and right very aggressively, then she kicked down a wooden door and took Bella out of the pyramids catacomb tunnels. After getting out of the illusory area and opening their eyes, Bella and the girls found that their vision had returned to normal. It turns out that the straight-looking tunnel was in fact a short sloped channel with many forks on both sides they could go into. Being confused by the visions, Bella and the girls couldnt see the forks on both sides while the Royal Secret Guards who came in previously to look for the girls were also walking up and down in place. They didnt realize that they werent going forward at all. Its the same as how people on Earth end up walking in circles in dark areas, they cant tell that theyve fallen into a pit. As for the culprit who caused all this, Bella and the girls found it in the artificial pyramids underground catacombs. The two coffins placed inside were now empty when the relief sculpture of the imitation of the Pharaoh himself which is supposed to serve as the Pharaoh and the Queens coffin in the event should have been there. Now, a huge red flower had grown there instead. The flower belongs to the category of Demonic Beings. The flower was split into three with a miserable-looking human face on the faces of each flower. The gender of the face could not be judged, only a human outline could vaguely be seen. When Bella saw it, the faces of the flowers all looked over. Bella could feel something like a sight on her body, constantly sweeping over the girls. Bella quickly judged based on the aura that this thing was not an Abyss Demonic Being. The type of aura the Abyss Demonic Beings gives off is purely terror, while these flowers gave off the feeling of resentment and curses. If she wasnt wrong, then these guys are Demonic Beings from the Cursed Land, not Abyss Demonic Beings. Even though the two of them shared the same attributes as dark Demonic Beings, they still had some differences in the details. Most Abyss Demonic Beings do not have human outlines on their faces, while the Demonic Beings from the Cursed Land basically do. The former is closer to Demonic Beings while the latter more like mutated humans. As for how this flower-shaped Demonic Being escaped from the Cursed Land, Bella had no idea. Even though there was a gate to the Cursed Land near the waters of Alan Island, according to the information she had, the Cursed Gate shouldnt be fully open yet. Bella, this flower is a Hell Mandala, but it seems to be mutatedThe seed underground is the real body, the flowers arentAh, be careful! Before Kriss could finish her warning, the Hell Mandala attacked. They saw all three heads facing Bella at the same time before it let out a piercing shriek. The Mandalas scream was so piercing that Bellas eardrums almost felt like they were going to shatter. In addition to that, a strange fragrance filled the air. Turns out that all the illusions were the work of these Hell Mandalas. Bella and the girls only kept the strength of the Human Race and didnt use their demonic powers, so they accidentally got caught when they entered and nearly got wiped out. Other than the scream, a lot of vine-like things popped out from the ground nearby. These guys clearly came straight out of a hentai, they even had the tentacles prepared and such. A set of jeweled dragon claws suddenly morphed out of Bellas hands. It was the power she borrowed from her contract with the Gem Dragon Queen. Stop screaming, its ungodly. Keep it down a little! Using the Gem Dragon Claws, Bella pierced straight through the two tentacles that approached her before quickly injecting the Gem Dragons energy into it. The originally green vines quickly metallized as the metal energy seeped into it. In order not to be metallized, the Hell Mandala broke off the two vines. The Hell Mandala had already suffered a loss on their first encounter. It was the first time it had encountered prey that could resist. The previous ones all ended up draining all their strength walking back and forth in the tunnel after being hit by its hallucinogenic pollen, so it was easily able to catch those humans without wasting much effort. Without waiting for the Hell Mandala to think about whether it should withdraw or keep on fighting, Bellas teammates reacted one after another and quickly counterattacked. Since there were only their own here, then Lisha and the girls wouldnt have to bother hiding. Dozens of floating swords appeared from behind Kriss and they all shot towards the Hell Mandala like missiles. The killing power of this move was even more perverse than Bellas previous move. In the blink of an eye, all the vines that the Hell Mandala stretched out were either cut off or nailed in place. Assassin Noreya and Lola didnt have to fight. They just had to protect their teams Holy Lamp. Dragon Knight Lisha was unwilling to lag behind and transformed her right hand into Demonic Dragon Emperor Alishas golden dragon claw, then she rushed over with her entire body shining with a golden light. Since the vines have already been crippled by Krisss swords, the Hell Mandala couldnt find a way to protect itself in close combat and allowed Lisha to get close. You better run back where you came from, buddy! With a Dragon Punch, Lisha busted one of the Hell Mandalas heads in one hit. After its head was hit, goop similar to a mess of blood and brains spilled out from the head similar to a cracked skull. Fortunately, Lishas whole body was protected by the Demonic Dragon Emperors golden energy shield and didnt get any on her. However, it was enough to gross her out. Bella looked at the somewhat strange look on her face and knew that she was going to have nightmares tonight. The two remaining heads of the Hell Mandala quickly went underground, leaving behind only the two empty coffins at the scene. The Hell Mandala had emerged from deeper underground. Bella and the girls arrived at the coffins where Assassin Noreya lit up the Holy Lamp. The competition was still going on. Only, the other possible opponents from the other academies have already been settled by the Hell Mandala, so Bella and the girls did not encounter any interference during the competition. Now we have two points. Sure enough, its way faster to fight a Demonic Being than a student. Uh, Lisha. Whats wrong with you? Big Sister Bella, when I blew up that flower just now, it looked just like a human head. It was so Dont think too much about it, Little Sister Lisha. Its just a Demonic Being. Lisha, its just an illusion. Thats a Demonic Being. Bella is right. Bella looked at the bloody chunks left on the ground. They really looked just like human brains. So as to prevent her little sister Lisha from feeling guilty, the other girls tacitly complied with Bellas performance. Kriss may not know, but Assassin Noreya and Lola have already killed people, so they knew the answer at a glance whether they were human brains or not, but they also kept silent. The Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards, who had woken up from the illusion, rushed over to Bellas side at once. They all felt very ashamed at failing their duties earlier. Facing Princess Manasviel (Bella), they didnt know what to say for a moment. The scene fell at once into a bewildering silence, but it was Bella who broke the silence first. She pointed towards a hole on the ground and asked the guards some questions. You did not fail your duties in any way so do not be nervous. By the way, whats under this place? Princess Manasviel, the place underneath is where the first Holy Lamp was lit, the God of Death Anubiss burial chamber. I remember now, the team of girls that disappeared after coming in here were the first to enter that Holy Lamp lighting point. Is that so? I understand. As for you, you dont have to go down. Tell me the fastest way down there and then wait here. CH 453 At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Meredith Artificial Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, in the underground world of the pyramid arena zone. After bidding farewell to the Royal Secret Guards, Bella and the girls had already completed lighting up two Holy Lamp points. At the moment, there were five academies who had finished the Holy Lamp lighting. To not delay the competition, Bella decided to split up. Assassin Lola would bring the Holy Lamp up to the obelisk at the top of the pyramid and light up the third point. Currently, the only ones in this pyramid arena were Bella and her small team, so it was fine for Lola to go alone. Bella and the remaining three Renegades, Demonic Swordsman Kriss, Fallen Dragon Knight Lisha, and Assassin Noreya, went together towards the most dangerous fourth Holy Lamp lighting point: Anubiss burial chamber under the pyramid. Once they cleared all the dangerous Cursed Demonic Beings from the underground chamber, Bella immediately used her Demon King subordinate summoning spell to summon Lola down from the top of the pyramid. The top wasnt affected by the Hell Mandala before and there werent any Demonic Beasts up there, so it wasnt dangerous. It was sufficient to let Lola go alone. The Hell Mandala was trying to get to the top of the tower earlier but was unlucky to meet Bella and the girls, forcing it to retreat. No other Twelve Academy students came over here to the pyramid arena, so Bella and the girls didnt really have to worry about much. On the way down to the catacombs, Bella tried to log into the Savior System to see if she could find any information about the Hell Mandala in comparison to what they knew. The Hell Mandala heads werent supposed to be human heads at all, and nothing like brain matter should come out when destroyed. Since the three-headed Hell Mandala escaped, it proved that it had intelligence, which was a serious problem. If the opponent was intelligent, it might ruin the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament if they didnt pluck out the problem from the roots. In order for her summer bikini beach party gentlewoman dreams to be realized, Bella would not hesitate to get that Cursed Demonic Being executed as soon as possible. Hell Mandalas were not supposed to be intelligent. After checking the Savior Camps systems database, she found that the Hell Mandala records clearly stated that this Cursed Demonic Being didnt have any intelligence. This was certified by the highest level Fates themselves, so the probability of a mistake was minimal. However, Bella thought of another possibility. They might not be fighting a Hell Mandala, to begin with, but some other Cursed Demonic Being. And Bellas guesses were quickly proven correct. They followed the shortcut down to Anubiss burial chamber. According to the original design plan, this place should also be an empty coffin with only a Holy Lamp lighting point in place. However, the imitation wolf-headed coffin had long mutated and was filled up with strange Demonic Beings. The entire catacomb hall should only be at the size of a volleyball court, but when they arrived, they found that it was now at least the size of four soccer fields. Clearly, someone had come in and secretly expanded the place. The entire underground burial grounds were filled with vines, the very Hell Mandalas vines that attacked them earlier. At the location of the coffin at the center, something like a silkworms chrysalis could be seen, and the silk wrapped around it was black in color. For a moment, Bella and the girls could not tell the contents inside. The curse and resentment energy around the coffin could easily be felt, so no matter what this guy looked like, it was definitely one of the Demonic Beings from the Cursed Land without a shadow of a doubt. The girls who had mysteriously disappeared before could all be found here, each of them wrapped up in silk-like cocoons and hung down in mid-air. Their hands were crossed in front of their chests and their legs were bound together. This posture was very much similar to how the ancient Egyptian pharaohs were buried. They looked just like mummies. Naturally, all the clothes had been stripped from the girls. Moreover, the girls here were all of the martial professions, ranging from Knight, Swordsmen, Warriors, Assassins, Archers, and the like. If they did not bring any special magic protection equipment, then they were basically defenseless against this type of illusion magic. They werent dead, however, just unconscious. The Demonic Being was likely using their life force as nutrients for itself, but fortunately, there werent that many girls who were caught. Most of the girls werent well-known in the academy, and their cultivation was not great either. So, the amount of energy that could be drawn out from their bodies by the Cursed Demonic Being was limited and it could not evolve quickly. Bella also saw many cocoons that had already turned into skeletons inside. From the looks of it, they had been left behind since a long time ago. Empress Manya Felan mentioned to Bella that during the construction of Phoenix artificial island, the local craftsmen hired for the job had mysteriously disappeared. After the island was built, the bizarre phenomenon still persisted, but the ones who disappeared had turned into the fishermen anchoring their fishing boats on the island instead. Bella finally found the reason behind their disappearance. They had all been dragged underground by this Cursed Demonic Being and turned into fodder. This Cursed Demonic Being had likely existed before Phoenix Artificial Island was even built. In the organization of manpower to build the island, even Empress Manya Felan had no idea this horror existed and had built the Phoenix Artificial Island around where it lived. So, it would be strange if nothing happened; it was just a matter of time. Phoenix Island used to be semi-closed, so rarely would anyone come here. People went missing at sea every day, so this wasnt really an issue. This year, since the venue for the Twelve Academy Tournament was changed to this place, a lot of people had arrived, which highlighted the issue at hand. This Cursed Demonic Being was likely to have existed for a very long time, way before Phoenix Artificial Island was even built. Now that it noticed people gathering at the island, it reawakened and began its hunt with the humans as its prey. The girls were unlucky. This arena was supposed to be used by the boys the next day, but because there were too many girls, they had to temporarily open this place for the girls, sort of to test the waters. However, things almost went out of hand. After Bella and the girls appeared, the master of the coffin finally made an appearance. The black silk filaments peeled off by themselves. Due to the invasion of humans in its home base, the Demonic Being resting inside the coffin had no choice but to come out in advance to check on the situation, even though it had not fully evolved yet. It was an alien-looking Demonic Being similar to a human in shape. Standing at around four meters tall, its skin had an almost morbid pale blue complexion. It looked like a completely nude male statue but without any reproductive organs around the crotch. There was no way about it; the humans absorbed by the Demonic Being in the beginning were all male, so its appearance leaned on the similar gender, just short of the reproductive organs that it had yet to inherit. If Bella and the girls didnt show up to stop it and allowed this guy to continue evolving, then after it sucked the life force of those girls, it might end up turning into some strange demon with both male and female characteristics. Since Bella was here, its performance would come to an end. The two heads that were attacked by Bella earlier had already withered off to the side. They were also derivatives of its main body. Brave adventurers, the life force in your body is much stronger than those women. How about it? Fuse with me! Youre so ugly, yet you want to steal the wisdom from the Human Race? There are no Demonic Beings as shameless as you in the Abyss! Big Sister Bella is right. Despite being ugly, you still come out to harm people. Thats your wrong. Hey you, the sword in my hand will judge your sins. Bella finally understood where the intelligence of the Demonic Being came from. It had beheaded the humans it caught and those heads were turned into flowers after being fed off by the vines. The thing Lisha cracked just now really was a human head, and this guy had collected no less than a hundred of them over the years. Hence, it was normal for it to be intelligent. Looking at the Hell Mandalas among the vines in this catacomb, each of these flowers was the product of the fusion between a human head and the Demonic Being. It could make human sounds only because it had the intelligence of a human. However, the voice that came out was void of gender and much more like a mixed mechanical noise. That it could harvest humans wisdom made it much more intelligent than its other Demonic Being peers. If nobody stopped it, it might continue to develop. So what? You should just join them! The humanoid Demonic Being sped over. As if receiving its instructions, the vines in the catacomb covered the skies and surrounded Bella and her group. The vines this time were much stronger than the ones before. Moreover, the Hell Mandalas high-pitched screams were echoing throughout the catacomb as they attacked. The sound waves could almost shatter a humans organs. Sonic attacks from Demonic Beings had rarely been recorded in the history of the Human Continent, but Bella had prepared special earplugs in advance. After putting them in lightly, the sonic attack was rendered useless. Considering that the other party had human hostages on hand as well as human intelligence, Bella and the girls quickly launched their attacks to stop it from holding the hostages at gunpoint upon defeat. Bella and Lisha charged almost simultaneously, while Kriss stood still, hundreds of swords flying out from her side to form a special Blade Storm. The tens of thousands of vines could hardly get close to them and would be cut into countless little pieces as soon as they got close, completely suppressed by Krisss Blade Storm. Assassin Noreya disappeared. She had gone into a stealth state and was preparing to land a fatal blow on that Demonic Being at any moment. Bella and Lisha attacked from different directions. Lisha charged towards the Demonic Beings legs, as its feet were connected to the ground just like the roots of trees. With that, Lisha directly broke the link between it and the vines. Bella leaped up and smashed her fist at that humanoid Demonic Being. The humanoid Demonic Beings empty features showed a hint of contempt. It was still very confident in its own abilities. The moment when the fists of both sides were about to collide, something suddenly happened. Bellas right hand morphed into the Demon Gods hand, the somewhat terrifying Demon Gods Claw to be precise. The humanoid Demonic Being could no longer retract its fist. Its entire outstretched arm was cut off by the Demon Gods Claw as dark blue blood splashed out in all directions. Knowing that things werent looking good, the humanoid Demonic Being was just about to retreat when Assassin Noreya suddenly appeared in the air, stabbing down from behind with her dagger. Her attack was like lightning, and she stabbed the humanoid Demonic Being seven times in an instant. Too careless. Youre the real prey whos being hunted here. With the completion of Assassin Noreyas final attack, the humanoid Demonic Being was critically injured. Seven fatal wounds were enough to let it rest in peace. This humanoid Demonic Creature had seven organs that functioned like hearts, which was the reason why it had never been killed by anyone. Now, encountering the rule-defying cheat assassin Noreya, it could only admit defeat. With all seven of its vital organs pierced at the same time, it had no chance of survival. Plus, it had its feet knocked off the base by Lisha, so even its ability to replenish its energy was crippled. It soon fell to the ground. You Youre not humans! When did we ever say we were human? You can go now. Ill be taking over your memories. Wait Lord Demon King, I will follow Ah! Bellas Demon Gods Claw pressed down without hesitation on the humanoid Demonic Beings head, and a large amount of energy was sucked from its head into Bellas hand. Based on the law of darkness, a Demon God could plunder everything from lower demons at will. This guy had some crucial memories, and they might just be able to find the actual location of the Cursed Gate on Alan Island. After sifting through the useful memories, Bella sent the energy back into the humanoid Demonic Beings head. She didnt like this Demonic Beings energy, so she slightly increased the amount when pouring the energy back in. Unable to bear all the energy, the humanoid Demonic Being soon lost its breath and was beaten back into its original form. After dealing with all this, Bella used the dissolving potion she got from the alchemists to dissolve the humanoid Demonic Being. From what she saw of its memories, the situation was not good. The entrance of the Cursed Land was not on Alan Island but rather on Phoenix Artificial Island. It had been here before the island was even built. The exact location was the final arena of the Light of Dawn event. According to the fragmented memories of this Cursed Demonic Being, the Cursed Gate was already half-opened, and the entrance was different from the one outside of Oldrango City. It was also older than that one. Recently, there had been a lot of people eyeing that place, such as the descendants of the Bridges Kingdom, who were aiming to obtain the mysterious curse power to restore their nation, the deep sea civilization, who wanted to stir trouble, and so on. Lola arrived, as promised, at the final lighting place, and thus the Olsylvia Academy became one of the twelve to advance to the Light of Dawn event. They were just slightly faster than the last two Augustus Alchemist Academy and the Frederica Maritime Academy, which was a progression many expected. Bella was right in predicting before the competition that many main teams had their eyes on them. The other academies had no idea who was in command and kept blocking the way of their main team with the human flood tactic. As they were unable to kill anyone, Blood Demon King Eleanor and the others had no way around this and could only protect their team from falling into the others ploys. The ones sneaking about behind the scenes also failed to prevent the Olsylvia Academy from progressing into the finals. Who would have thought that the five people in the secondary team that disappeared at the very start were the real team of the Olsylvia Academy? The one that should have been the main team was only there to attract the attention of the others. On the second day of the event, other than the discovery of the Cursed Demonic Being in the pyramid arena, the rest of the areas were basically normal, and the competition ended smoothly. Excluding Bella and the four, no one knew that this Cursed Demonic Being even existed. The girls who were caught were already in a hallucinating state and could not remember anything. Bella arranged for the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards to send them somewhere relatively safe. At night, in the makeshift villa not far away from Stella Tower, Bella secretly met up with Empress Manya Felan, whom she had summoned with a special contract. When Empress Manya Felan was called, she was clearly taking a bath in the palaces baths. Before she could figure out what was going on, she dropped down onto the large bed in the room. This place is Bella, cant you wait for me to finish my bath before you summon me over? Nope. Manya Felan, you didnt survey the place well when you created the artificial island. Something awful almost happened. Oh, you seem to have developed a bit more. Let me take a look. What bad thing was going to happen? Bella Wait, dont kiss Wasnt there Wasnt there still important business Bella looked at Manya Felans fair and wet body, which still had a few rose petals from the bath stuck to it, and couldnt help but shove matters aside for now. She pinned Empress Manya Felan down on the bed and showered her with a flurry of kisses. After resisting for appearances sake for a little bit, Manya Felan quickly gave in and sunk into pleasure. After the storm subsided, Bella cuddled with Manya Felan in bed as they whispered to each other like long-time close friends. If Bella could stop burying her face between Manya Felans breasts to suck on the two sensitive points from time to time, then the two of them would look just like a couple of friends. After understanding the situation, Manya Felan had no idea that the Cursed Gate turned out to be on Phoenix Island. For a transmigrator with no combat ability like Manya Felan, she was a mere passerby in the eyes of the Savior Camp. It was already their greatest mercy for them not to remove her name from the Saviors name list. A lot of information was not revealed to these passerby transmigrators, so Manya Felan had no idea about the Cursed Land. Her status was even lower than the F-rank system-type Saviors. Bella was quite disapproving of this Savior ranking. Manya Felan built herself an empire standing for over ten thousand years. This merit was much more than what some bottom feeder Savior who could only beat the Demon Kings lackeys could achieve. So, how did she end up being treated as an outsider? She really felt upset in her place. Bella, I have no idea about that, and Im really sorry. Why dont we cancel the tournament and change the venue? No need. Were already family, so I can just deal with it for you. Ill think of a way to handle the Cursed Land. If its really impossible, then we still have a bunch of Savior buddies who can come help out. Thank you, Bella. Oh right, I almost forgot something important. Does Princess Kriss share that type of special relationship with you as well? The Gabriel Empire seems to be preparing to hold some sort of marriage recruitment activity, and Princess Kriss is also taking part. That old fox is at it again. So be it then. Ill just head in and propose to her officially. That will stop anyone from having any funny thoughts. At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Meredith Artificial Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, in the underground world of the pyramid arena zone. After bidding farewell to the Royal Secret Guards, Bella and the girls had already completed lighting up two Holy Lamp points. At the moment, there were five academies who had finished the Holy Lamp lighting. To not delay the competition, Bella decided to split up. Assassin Lola would bring the Holy Lamp up to the obelisk at the top of the pyramid and light up the third point. Currently, the only ones in this pyramid arena were Bella and her small team, so it was fine for Lola to go alone. Bella and the remaining three Renegades, Demonic Swordsman Kriss, Fallen Dragon Knight Lisha, and Assassin Noreya, went together towards the most dangerous fourth Holy Lamp lighting point: Anubiss burial chamber under the pyramid. Once they cleared all the dangerous Cursed Demonic Beings from the underground chamber, Bella immediately used her Demon King subordinate summoning spell to summon Lola down from the top of the pyramid. The top wasnt affected by the Hell Mandala before and there werent any Demonic Beasts up there, so it wasnt dangerous. It was sufficient to let Lola go alone. The Hell Mandala was trying to get to the top of the tower earlier but was unlucky to meet Bella and the girls, forcing it to retreat. No other Twelve Academy students came over here to the pyramid arena, so Bella and the girls didnt really have to worry about much. On the way down to the catacombs, Bella tried to log into the Savior System to see if she could find any information about the Hell Mandala in comparison to what they knew. The Hell Mandala heads werent supposed to be human heads at all, and nothing like brain matter should come out when destroyed. Since the three-headed Hell Mandala escaped, it proved that it had intelligence, which was a serious problem. If the opponent was intelligent, it might ruin the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament if they didnt pluck out the problem from the roots. In order for her summer bikini beach party gentlewoman dreams to be realized, Bella would not hesitate to get that Cursed Demonic Being executed as soon as possible. Hell Mandalas were not supposed to be intelligent. After checking the Savior Camps systems database, she found that the Hell Mandala records clearly stated that this Cursed Demonic Being didnt have any intelligence. This was certified by the highest level Fates themselves, so the probability of a mistake was minimal. However, Bella thought of another possibility. They might not be fighting a Hell Mandala, to begin with, but some other Cursed Demonic Being. And Bellas guesses were quickly proven correct. They followed the shortcut down to Anubiss burial chamber. According to the original design plan, this place should also be an empty coffin with only a Holy Lamp lighting point in place. However, the imitation wolf-headed coffin had long mutated and was filled up with strange Demonic Beings. The entire catacomb hall should only be at the size of a volleyball court, but when they arrived, they found that it was now at least the size of four soccer fields. Clearly, someone had come in and secretly expanded the place. The entire underground burial grounds were filled with vines, the very Hell Mandalas vines that attacked them earlier. At the location of the coffin at the center, something like a silkworms chrysalis could be seen, and the silk wrapped around it was black in color. For a moment, Bella and the girls could not tell the contents inside. The curse and resentment energy around the coffin could easily be felt, so no matter what this guy looked like, it was definitely one of the Demonic Beings from the Cursed Land without a shadow of a doubt. The girls who had mysteriously disappeared before could all be found here, each of them wrapped up in silk-like cocoons and hung down in mid-air. Their hands were crossed in front of their chests and their legs were bound together. This posture was very much similar to how the ancient Egyptian pharaohs were buried. They looked just like mummies. Naturally, all the clothes had been stripped from the girls. Moreover, the girls here were all of the martial professions, ranging from Knight, Swordsmen, Warriors, Assassins, Archers, and the like. If they did not bring any special magic protection equipment, then they were basically defenseless against this type of illusion magic. They werent dead, however, just unconscious. The Demonic Being was likely using their life force as nutrients for itself, but fortunately, there werent that many girls who were caught. Most of the girls werent well-known in the academy, and their cultivation was not great either. So, the amount of energy that could be drawn out from their bodies by the Cursed Demonic Being was limited and it could not evolve quickly. Bella also saw many cocoons that had already turned into skeletons inside. From the looks of it, they had been left behind since a long time ago. Empress Manya Felan mentioned to Bella that during the construction of Phoenix artificial island, the local craftsmen hired for the job had mysteriously disappeared. After the island was built, the bizarre phenomenon still persisted, but the ones who disappeared had turned into the fishermen anchoring their fishing boats on the island instead. Bella finally found the reason behind their disappearance. They had all been dragged underground by this Cursed Demonic Being and turned into fodder. This Cursed Demonic Being had likely existed before Phoenix Artificial Island was even built. In the organization of manpower to build the island, even Empress Manya Felan had no idea this horror existed and had built the Phoenix Artificial Island around where it lived. So, it would be strange if nothing happened; it was just a matter of time. Phoenix Island used to be semi-closed, so rarely would anyone come here. People went missing at sea every day, so this wasnt really an issue. This year, since the venue for the Twelve Academy Tournament was changed to this place, a lot of people had arrived, which highlighted the issue at hand. This Cursed Demonic Being was likely to have existed for a very long time, way before Phoenix Artificial Island was even built. Now that it noticed people gathering at the island, it reawakened and began its hunt with the humans as its prey. The girls were unlucky. This arena was supposed to be used by the boys the next day, but because there were too many girls, they had to temporarily open this place for the girls, sort of to test the waters. However, things almost went out of hand. After Bella and the girls appeared, the master of the coffin finally made an appearance. The black silk filaments peeled off by themselves. Due to the invasion of humans in its home base, the Demonic Being resting inside the coffin had no choice but to come out in advance to check on the situation, even though it had not fully evolved yet. It was an alien-looking Demonic Being similar to a human in shape. Standing at around four meters tall, its skin had an almost morbid pale blue complexion. It looked like a completely nude male statue but without any reproductive organs around the crotch. There was no way about it; the humans absorbed by the Demonic Being in the beginning were all male, so its appearance leaned on the similar gender, just short of the reproductive organs that it had yet to inherit. If Bella and the girls didnt show up to stop it and allowed this guy to continue evolving, then after it sucked the life force of those girls, it might end up turning into some strange demon with both male and female characteristics. Since Bella was here, its performance would come to an end. The two heads that were attacked by Bella earlier had already withered off to the side. They were also derivatives of its main body. Brave adventurers, the life force in your body is much stronger than those women. How about it? Fuse with me! Youre so ugly, yet you want to steal the wisdom from the Human Race? There are no Demonic Beings as shameless as you in the Abyss! Big Sister Bella is right. Despite being ugly, you still come out to harm people. Thats your wrong. Hey you, the sword in my hand will judge your sins. Bella finally understood where the intelligence of the Demonic Being came from. It had beheaded the humans it caught and those heads were turned into flowers after being fed off by the vines. The thing Lisha cracked just now really was a human head, and this guy had collected no less than a hundred of them over the years. Hence, it was normal for it to be intelligent. Looking at the Hell Mandalas among the vines in this catacomb, each of these flowers was the product of the fusion between a human head and the Demonic Being. It could make human sounds only because it had the intelligence of a human. However, the voice that came out was void of gender and much more like a mixed mechanical noise. That it could harvest humans wisdom made it much more intelligent than its other Demonic Being peers. If nobody stopped it, it might continue to develop. So what? You should just join them! The humanoid Demonic Being sped over. As if receiving its instructions, the vines in the catacomb covered the skies and surrounded Bella and her group. The vines this time were much stronger than the ones before. Moreover, the Hell Mandalas high-pitched screams were echoing throughout the catacomb as they attacked. The sound waves could almost shatter a humans organs. Sonic attacks from Demonic Beings had rarely been recorded in the history of the Human Continent, but Bella had prepared special earplugs in advance. After putting them in lightly, the sonic attack was rendered useless. Considering that the other party had human hostages on hand as well as human intelligence, Bella and the girls quickly launched their attacks to stop it from holding the hostages at gunpoint upon defeat. Bella and Lisha charged almost simultaneously, while Kriss stood still, hundreds of swords flying out from her side to form a special Blade Storm. The tens of thousands of vines could hardly get close to them and would be cut into countless little pieces as soon as they got close, completely suppressed by Krisss Blade Storm. Assassin Noreya disappeared. She had gone into a stealth state and was preparing to land a fatal blow on that Demonic Being at any moment. Bella and Lisha attacked from different directions. Lisha charged towards the Demonic Beings legs, as its feet were connected to the ground just like the roots of trees. With that, Lisha directly broke the link between it and the vines. Bella leaped up and smashed her fist at that humanoid Demonic Being. The humanoid Demonic Beings empty features showed a hint of contempt. It was still very confident in its own abilities. The moment when the fists of both sides were about to collide, something suddenly happened. Bellas right hand morphed into the Demon Gods hand, the somewhat terrifying Demon Gods Claw to be precise. The humanoid Demonic Being could no longer retract its fist. Its entire outstretched arm was cut off by the Demon Gods Claw as dark blue blood splashed out in all directions. Knowing that things werent looking good, the humanoid Demonic Being was just about to retreat when Assassin Noreya suddenly appeared in the air, stabbing down from behind with her dagger. Her attack was like lightning, and she stabbed the humanoid Demonic Being seven times in an instant. Too careless. Youre the real prey whos being hunted here. With the completion of Assassin Noreyas final attack, the humanoid Demonic Being was critically injured. Seven fatal wounds were enough to let it rest in peace. This humanoid Demonic Creature had seven organs that functioned like hearts, which was the reason why it had never been killed by anyone. Now, encountering the rule-defying cheat assassin Noreya, it could only admit defeat. With all seven of its vital organs pierced at the same time, it had no chance of survival. Plus, it had its feet knocked off the base by Lisha, so even its ability to replenish its energy was crippled. It soon fell to the ground. You Youre not humans! When did we ever say we were human? You can go now. Ill be taking over your memories. Wait Lord Demon King, I will follow Ah! Bellas Demon Gods Claw pressed down without hesitation on the humanoid Demonic Beings head, and a large amount of energy was sucked from its head into Bellas hand. Based on the law of darkness, a Demon God could plunder everything from lower demons at will. This guy had some crucial memories, and they might just be able to find the actual location of the Cursed Gate on Alan Island. After sifting through the useful memories, Bella sent the energy back into the humanoid Demonic Beings head. She didnt like this Demonic Beings energy, so she slightly increased the amount when pouring the energy back in. Unable to bear all the energy, the humanoid Demonic Being soon lost its breath and was beaten back into its original form. After dealing with all this, Bella used the dissolving potion she got from the alchemists to dissolve the humanoid Demonic Being. From what she saw of its memories, the situation was not good. The entrance of the Cursed Land was not on Alan Island but rather on Phoenix Artificial Island. It had been here before the island was even built. The exact location was the final arena of the Light of Dawn event. According to the fragmented memories of this Cursed Demonic Being, the Cursed Gate was already half-opened, and the entrance was different from the one outside of Oldrango City. It was also older than that one. Recently, there had been a lot of people eyeing that place, such as the descendants of the Bridges Kingdom, who were aiming to obtain the mysterious curse power to restore their nation, the deep sea civilization, who wanted to stir trouble, and so on. Lola arrived, as promised, at the final lighting place, and thus the Olsylvia Academy became one of the twelve to advance to the Light of Dawn event. They were just slightly faster than the last two Augustus Alchemist Academy and the Frederica Maritime Academy, which was a progression many expected. Bella was right in predicting before the competition that many main teams had their eyes on them. The other academies had no idea who was in command and kept blocking the way of their main team with the human flood tactic. As they were unable to kill anyone, Blood Demon King Eleanor and the others had no way around this and could only protect their team from falling into the others ploys. The ones sneaking about behind the scenes also failed to prevent the Olsylvia Academy from progressing into the finals. Who would have thought that the five people in the secondary team that disappeared at the very start were the real team of the Olsylvia Academy? The one that should have been the main team was only there to attract the attention of the others. On the second day of the event, other than the discovery of the Cursed Demonic Being in the pyramid arena, the rest of the areas were basically normal, and the competition ended smoothly. Excluding Bella and the four, no one knew that this Cursed Demonic Being even existed. The girls who were caught were already in a hallucinating state and could not remember anything. Bella arranged for the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards to send them somewhere relatively safe. At night, in the makeshift villa not far away from Stella Tower, Bella secretly met up with Empress Manya Felan, whom she had summoned with a special contract. When Empress Manya Felan was called, she was clearly taking a bath in the palaces baths. Before she could figure out what was going on, she dropped down onto the large bed in the room. This place is Bella, cant you wait for me to finish my bath before you summon me over? Nope. Manya Felan, you didnt survey the place well when you created the artificial island. Something awful almost happened. Oh, you seem to have developed a bit more. Let me take a look. What bad thing was going to happen? Bella Wait, dont kiss Wasnt there Wasnt there still important business Bella looked at Manya Felans fair and wet body, which still had a few rose petals from the bath stuck to it, and couldnt help but shove matters aside for now. She pinned Empress Manya Felan down on the bed and showered her with a flurry of kisses. After resisting for appearances sake for a little bit, Manya Felan quickly gave in and sunk into pleasure. After the storm subsided, Bella cuddled with Manya Felan in bed as they whispered to each other like long-time close friends. If Bella could stop burying her face between Manya Felans breasts to suck on the two sensitive points from time to time, then the two of them would look just like a couple of friends. After understanding the situation, Manya Felan had no idea that the Cursed Gate turned out to be on Phoenix Island. For a transmigrator with no combat ability like Manya Felan, she was a mere passerby in the eyes of the Savior Camp. It was already their greatest mercy for them not to remove her name from the Saviors name list. A lot of information was not revealed to these passerby transmigrators, so Manya Felan had no idea about the Cursed Land. Her status was even lower than the F-rank system-type Saviors. Bella was quite disapproving of this Savior ranking. Manya Felan built herself an empire standing for over ten thousand years. This merit was much more than what some bottom feeder Savior who could only beat the Demon Kings lackeys could achieve. So, how did she end up being treated as an outsider? She really felt upset in her place. Bella, I have no idea about that, and Im really sorry. Why dont we cancel the tournament and change the venue? No need. Were already family, so I can just deal with it for you. Ill think of a way to handle the Cursed Land. If its really impossible, then we still have a bunch of Savior buddies who can come help out. Thank you, Bella. Oh right, I almost forgot something important. Does Princess Kriss share that type of special relationship with you as well? The Gabriel Empire seems to be preparing to hold some sort of marriage recruitment activity, and Princess Kriss is also taking part. That old fox is at it again. So be it then. Ill just head in and propose to her officially. That will stop anyone from having any funny thoughts. CH 454 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, in the temporary resting villa near the highest Stella Tower at the center of Phoenix Island. Bella had just received important information from Empress Manya Felan that the Emperor of the Gabriel Empire was planning some sort of matchmaking activity, as Princess Kriss was dragged into it as well. Princess Kriss original fianc had already been expelled by Bella, so the Emperor was coming up with this sort of activity again. Bella really just couldnt catch a break. The girls most easily robbed from Bellas side were Princess Kriss as well as the beauties at the same level as her, namely Mage Ariel, Assassin Noreya, and Puppet Master Elaine, who were also part of the Renegades. The three of them had always been hiding their appearance, so everyone thought they were ugly girls to this day. Princess Isaman, the priestess who had revealed her beautiful appearance, was in a much safer position than Kriss. Since the Manasvir Empires royals at the level of Empress and Princess had already been captured by Bella and were under the secret control of one certain female Demon King, Empress Manya Felan would not agree even if some other empire had their eyes on Princess Isaman. Kriss beauty was known throughout the entire Human Continent. If Bella hadnt been hogging Kriss free time in the Olsylvia Academy, many of her seekers would have come piling. Bella wasnt afraid of the natives of this world, but she was worried that those male Saviors would try to come and intervene. The system-type Saviors were easier to deal with, but the problem was those traditional ones. After knowing that her soul used to be that of a Savior, Bella inevitably felt a little awkward when she faced the other male Saviors. Just thinking that they used to be from the same camp made her feel terrible. According to the information given to her by Empress Manya Felan, the Gabriel Empire was preparing to carry out an event similar to a matchmaking party. The matchmaking events date was set to be just after the summer exchange tournament of the Twelve Academies and before the winter exchange tournament, so it was considered an autumn event. On the surface, it was a ceremony to celebrate the autumn harvest of the Gabriel Empires crops, but in recent decades, it had gradually developed into a famous matchmaking event in the Human Continent. Both male and female were welcomed to the event, as the famous princesses of the Gabriel Empire, Sword Hero Kriss, Celestial Swordsman Khalifa, and Moonlight Swordsman Grand Princess Kliveny would be participating. Amongst the three, other than Kriss, who had yet to be officially eaten by Bella, the other two had already been pushed down, so they were still not the girls Bella would grant others the benefit of enjoying. The Emperor of the Gabriel Empire had initially wanted to have Dragon Knight Grand Duke Bellina (Bella) to participate in the matchmaking event as well. Grand Duke Bellinas face could only be considered amongst ordinary beauties, but she had great worth as a Dragon Knight. Only a few could cultivate to the level of Dragon Knight at such a young age, and among those, a beautiful Dragon Knight maiden was even scarce. Later, that idea had to be scrapped due to the negotiation with the Nation of the Knights, the Octavia Empire. The Octavia Empires ambassador strongly insisted that Grand Duke Bellina was a Dragon Knight, but her identity had not been certified by the Nation of the Knights Knight Unions headquarters yet, so the Gavriel Empire was not allowed to casually arrange activities for the Dragon Knights and such. Even though it was only a betrothal assembly, Bella wouldnt let anyone get even an ounce of opportunity. There didnt seem to be any precedence of a girl getting engaged to another girl yet in the Human Continent, so Bella intended to be the first to officially marry in the other Renegade beauties in the future. There was always a precedent for everything, so while the Gabriel Empire could react, Bellas purpose was to get Princess Kriss and the girls engaged to her one step before the others. By the time the Twelve Academies winter tournament would begin, Bella would have to go back to the Octavia Empire. Before facing her surrogate Princess Felias father, the Emperor, Bella had planned to come clean with him that she liked other girls beforehand. She could prevent the Emperor from introducing her to any more matchmaking activities that way. Also, she had to take pre-emptive measures with Princess Kriss betrothal activities to do first-talk, later-attitude before facing the Octavia Empires Emperor so that he would be caught off guard and do nothing but acquiesce to her willful behavior. In another secret room in the villa, Bella had already sent Empress Manya Felan back with teleportation magic. There was still much in the Manasvir Empire for Empress Manya Felan to deal with. Bella had new beauties she could bully now, so she spared Empress Manya Felan for now. This was a room similar to a special room for lovers. Some changes were made to the magical ceiling lanterns so that the light they gave out were in a warm pink hue while a special incense burner was placed at the center of the room. Some sort of special spices were burning inside and emitting a strange fragrance that filled the whole room. Just one whiff could make one feel inexplicably excited, as it also had special effects on girls. Other than Bella, there were also the Augustus Academys beauties in the room, Student Union President Elshelly and the academys Eight Sages beauty alchemists. All of them had been lured here with Bellas excuse of giving them the antidote. The thing Bella force-fed them previously was only chocolate, to begin with, so there was nothing poisonous about them. These highly-skilled alchemist beauties were clearly tricked. Once they entered the room, they were all put under Bellas control. Other than President Elshelly, the other beauty alchemists were all stripped naked before having their hands bound behind their backs with red ribbons. They were then strung up to await their shameful punishment. They were blindfolded with a translucent red cloth and gagged with strange red balls. Meanwhile, their bodies were tied with red ropes into the turtle shell bondage fashion. Bella had specifically placed them leaning forwards as the snow bunnies on their chests were directly exposed to the air. The beautiful alchemists struggled helplessly. Bella tied them up higher so that only their toes were touching the ground. If they couldnt even stand properly, then they wouldnt be able to resist Bella at all. The so-called Eight Sages beauty alchemists were tied up around the incense burner in the center facing north, south, east, west, northwest, northeast, southwest, southeast, respectively, looking like they were doing some sort of evil ritual. Since the room temperature was constantly maintained at a strangely warm temperature, the bodies of the hanging girls were all covered in sweat, making their fair dainty bodies look very alluring. Their legs had been spread apart as Bella had a full view of the secret garden between them. Bella would know in an instant if any of the girls couldnt help themselves anymore. The spices ordered in this room were of special quality. As soon as they smelled the spices in the room, the elite girls of the Augustus Academy knew that they had been set up. They really couldnt figure out what Bella was using these strange spices for. They were clearly the type used when a man and a woman shared a room together. There were all girls in this room, so what was this supposed to mean?! Bella was also naked like the girls. She picked up President Elshellys loli body and began her evil games. Being held in Bellas arms, the luscious jade bunnies on President Elshellys chest firmed up quite a lot under Bellas fondling. Before the games even began, this loli president was almost about to burst under Bellas full-body teasing. Elshelly tried to clamp her legs together, but they were spread apart by Bella and tied apart with red ribbons while her hands were tied behind her back as well. There was a red blindfold around her eyes as well as a pair of black cat ears to heighten the eroticism. To make this loli look more like a lovable pet cat, Bella had deliberately tied a golden cat bell around President Elshellys neck. As she breathed, the bell would make a pleasant ring that resounded through the secret room. Bella still had a lot of evil experiences in bullying lolis. The lolis she bullied previously, whether it be President Lucia or Demon World Princess Diaz, only their body types were considered within loli measurements, the bust was already way out. So, the President Elshelly she was bullying now belonged to the rare flat chest type loli. Senior Bella, quickly take away this blindfold, please! Where are my senior sisters?! Ah Can you stop pinching me? Little Sister Elshelly, you wont develop here if you dont rub it a little. Dont you feel it? Its already grown quite a lot! Ill give you the antidote now. Come on, open wide! Whats this? So soft and so sweet! Wait, no, isnt this Senior Bella, what are Just suck on it, Elshelly. Dont ask! A wicked grin emerged on Bellas face. She carried Elshelly to one of the bound alchemists then pressed Elshellys face onto the beautiful maidens soft chest. Elshelly was forced to take that senior sisters red cherry into her mouth. Since Bella had spread delicious cream over that beautys chest in advance, Elshelly unknowingly took a bite. Bella did not know how it felt to be bitten at the sensitive point on your chest by a loli, but when she saw the face of the pretty girl being bullied filled with ecstasy and shame, she knew that it must feel very good. A lolis strength wasnt great, so they wont use much force even when biting. Since the blindfolds over the eyes of the beauty alchemists were translucent, they could vaguely see what sort of evil plan Bella was carrying out. However, they couldnt say anything since their mouths were gagged and could only watch as Bella dragged President Elshelly down the wrong path and had Elshelly bully them. Elshelly soon felt that something was wrong. The soft thing in her mouth felt rather familiar. When she thought of this, she wanted to close her mouth and resist Bellas ploy, but unfortunately, it was as if Bella had accounted for that happening. She quickly pinched her nose so that she couldnt breathe and had no choice but to open her mouth. Dont do this, Senior Bella. Im fine now, quickly Be a good girl and listen, President Elshelly. We havent even detoxified the poison in your body yet. Its a long night so here, suck on this! No, I cant sink any further, help Hush, Little Sister, the entire island is under my control. Whats more, youre already feeling it here. Dont resist what you truly want; release your inner nature! Bella bowed her head and gently licked Elshellys ears while whispering tempting things like the devil in her ear. Elshellys will was gradually collapsing. No matter how she tried to resist, Bella still forcefully pressed her onto the beautys chest so she could suck on her red cherry. Even worse, Bella was still bullying that beautiful alchemist with her hand so that their bodies would wiggle feebly. They squirmed and struggled. Even if Elshelly did nothing, the soft nubs in her mouth would still move. She couldnt prevent sucking on them even if she tried. She soon gave up her useless struggle and began obeying Bellas evil guidance, following the dark arousal pouring out from her body. Everyone here was a girl anyway, so this shouldnt be profane, right? Thats it, President Elshelly, thats the way. Arent you quite talented? You already know how to suck on them when I havent even taught you. Next, let me guide you into a whole new world! Senior Bella, what is a whole new world? I dont want to do this anymore. Tonight, can we Of course not. Youre already in my arms, and you still want to escape? Seems like you still need more education! Come, let me show you an even more exciting play. If I dont turn you bad tonight, no Until I manage to show you how wonderful the new world is, I wont let you go back. The Augustus Academys student union president Elshelly and the academys Eight Sages were all shown a whole new world by Bella in this villa that night. The Loli President Elshelly was the first to fall. In the process of bullying her other beautiful sisters from the same school, she had been led completely astray by Bella. When the girls saw their most respected loli president fall, their last bit of faith also collapsed. Bella took advantage of this situation to make them all fall. When Bella walked out of the villas doors, President Elshelly was already affectionately holding onto Bellas arm like a little sister trying to curry favor with the big sister. Looking at Elshellys fascinated eyes, Bella knew she had successfully obtained this loli. Since then, nine of the Twelve Academies beautiful student union presidents, which was three-fourths, had fallen into Bellas hands. Other than the student union president of the Alessandra Academy that Bella did not include, Bella was sure she could bully the student union presidents of the other two academies. To be able to bully all the student union presidents of all Twelve Academies, Bella was sure that nobody in the Savior Camp could achieve it as she offered them a challenge. Even though she wont be needing the help of these allied academies in the Night of the Witches magic tower defense battle, the captured academies would be useful to her in the final Light of Dawn team event. President Elshelly, youve gone too wild tonight. You almost bullied your fellow seniors to the point of tears! Dont say it, Senior Bella. Isnt it all because you were teasing everyone? Oh yeah, do you need me to grow out my hair? No need, Elshelly. Im not a twin-tails-con anyway. Your hair is just right. I have to go to the Night of the Witches competition now. Ill contact you when Im free after that. The Augustus Academy was within the Manasvir Empires borders, so even if President Elshelly could run off this time, they wouldnt be able to escape the next time. Bella had even controlled the entire Manasvir Empire, so would she not be able to control a little student union president? After sending Loli President Elshelly away, Bella headed for the Sky Magic Arena at the center of Phoenix Island to participate in the Night of the Witches advancement round. The Night of the Witches advancement round was in a six tower battle royale mode. The students participating would be split up into six different magic towers and would have to defend their magic towers peaks using magic, protecting the girl selected as the witch from being beaten down from the tower, then try and shoot the witch of the opponents towers with magic. This was different from the Light of Dawn event in that if the lamp holder in the team was knocked down, then the other team members could take her place and pick up the lamp. Things were different in the Night of the Witches. Once the witch was hit out of the magic tower, then that magic tower would be considered lost. There was only a single witch for each team. The chosen witch for Bellas Olsylvia Academy was one of the Renegades: Puppet Master Elaine. Elaine knew a variety of puppet double magic, so no one was better suited for the role than her. Even if the other five academies teamed up to attack Bellas magic tower together, they might not necessarily be able to find out where Puppet Master Elaines real body was, even if they completely destroyed the magic tower. The advancement round for the Night of the Witches had the Twelve Academies members split into two groups, with six academies fighting each other in the magic towers each. They would fight in a battle royale mode until only three towers were left to advance into the finals. When they were being divided into groups, Bellas Olsylvia Academy avoided their biggest rival, the Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races, which was assigned to the other group. The group fighting in the same round as the Olsylvia Academy were the Listabel Academy (magic conjurers), Dimiost Academy (wizards and sorcerers), Kerklav Academy (swordsmen), as well as the Sainsbury Academy (archers) and the Elitechra Academy (warriors) who were not yet affiliated with Bella. This grouping looked bad for the Olsylvia Academy. As the winners of the last Night of the Witches event, they were likely to be targeted by the five academies. During the last year, the Olsylvia Academy won the Night of the Witches event because the Listabel Academy and the Dimiost Academy, the two magic academies, fought it out desperately, sustaining heavy injuries, and lost the event. The Goddess of Luck was still standing on the Olsylvia Academys side. They had originally planned to join forces to push down their magic tower first, but since the student union presidents had already been taken by Bella, they were just cooperating with Bella in the play. The groups that were really being played in this event were the Sainsbury Academy and the Elitechra academy. They were in a 2 vs.4 situation from the get-go. CH 455 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny The Phoenix Island, the Aldridge Empires famous seacoast holiday destination at Oldrango Citys coastal region. At Victor Magic Ruins, the competition grounds of the Night of the Witches semi-finals, the participating academies moved into the six magic towers. The positions of the Magic Towers were placed according to the common standard magical array - the Six Point Star Magical Array. Each tower was located at the individual points. Although the Victor Magic Ruins was a re-creation of an ancient ruin, it was extremely well replicated. The region had an exotic atmosphere as strange magical buildings could be found everywhere. Unlike the preliminaries and quarter-finals, where the mode of the game was considered PvE, and the humans had to fight against machines in the demonic beings invasion of the magical tower. During the grand finals this time, it would be in a PvP format where the competitors would go head to head. This meant that the battle would definitely be much more exciting. The magical tower that the academies used had been vastly improved as well. During the preliminaries and quarter-finals, the magical towers were just regular ones with no special attributes. However, during the semi-finals and the grand finals, the magic towers had individual magical attributes based on their color. There were the red, blue, white, black, green, gold, purple, and rainbow towers. The participating academies would send a representative to draw lots to determine which magic tower they would have to protect. Each magic tower had a corresponding magical attribute. For instance, the red tower would boost fire magics attacks and defenses. Using the same logic, the blue tower would boost ice magic, and the white tower would boost light magic. It was the same for the black tower and dark magic, the green tower for earth magic, the gold tower for metal magic, and the purple tower for illusion magic. The only difference between those towers was their attributes, as their overall magical energy was the same. Other than the rainbow tower, there were no significant magic suppressing effects. The most perverse one was the rainbow tower, also known as the Seven Colored Magic Tower. This was the ultimate magic tower that could boost all types of magical attributes. Throughout the history of the Night of the Witches competition, the rainbow tower had only been drawn twice - once by the Kerklav Academy and once by the Alexis Academy. With the almost perversely powerful support of the rainbow tower, those two non-magically inclined academies were eventually crowned the champion of their years Night of the Witches. Due to this, it was obvious how ridiculously powerful the rainbow tower was, as it meant that any academy that drew its lot would definitely become the champion. This year was the third time that the extremely rare rainbow tower had appeared in the Night of the Witches competition. However, Bella and the others were not the ones who picked it. Instead, they had gotten the purple tower, which was the magical tower that boosted illusion magic. Although it looked the most dreamy, its magic boosting abilities were definitely less insane than the rainbow tower. The academy that had drawn the rainbow tower was the Alessandra Academy that shared the same competition grounds. To Bella, this was the last thing she wanted. The Alessandra Academys points were extremely close to the Olsylvia Academy, which was currently in first place. The Olsylvia Academy could not afford to lose these two ultimate team battle competitions - the Night of the Witches and the Light of Dawn. Otherwise, the academy would kiss their dream of being the reigning champion for three years in a row goodbye. Bella had already taken President Isaman in as a temporary maid for one month. However, their other long-term agreements were still in effect. If Bella managed to clinch victory for the Olsylvia Academy, President Isaman would have to be less critical of Bellas tricks. On the other competition grounds, the Olsylvia Academy made use of the abilities of the God Chosen Knight Scott and the other male Saviors to pull the point difference a little further. To the Saviors who were participating in the exchange tournament, this was definitely one of the worst gameplay experiences they ever had. As there were too many of them, there was a huge surplus of cheat participants. Once cheats became too common, it became harder for them to act in a pretentious manner. The academies that were going up against Bellas team were the Listabel Academy (Magic Teachers), Dimiost Academy (Wizards, Sorcerers), Kerklav Academy (Swordsmen), Sainsbury Academy (Archers), and the Elitechra Academy (Warriors). Bella and the others had gotten the purple magic tower, which was at the tip of the Six Point Star Magical Array. Directly across from them was the Sainsbury Academys green tower. In contrast, the Listabel Academys white tower and the Dimiost Academys black tower took the two left points of the Six Point Star. Everyone wondered if the organizers had done anything to the lots as those two magical academies ended up in such close proximity. If it were any other competition, they would have already begun to attack each other. Due to Bellas influence this year, those two academies could not pick a fight with each other. The beautiful student union presidents from the respective academies had shared a romp in the sheets, greatly diminishing the animosity between them. There was a possibility that they would lose on purpose as well. On the right side of the Six Point Star Magical Array stood the Kerklav Academys red tower and the Elitechra Academys blue tower. Bella was standing on the roof of the purple tower. She held a golden telescope in her hand as she carefully observed the other magic towers. The Puppet Master Elaine sat at the center of the towers roof with a crystal crown atop her head to indicate her status as the witch. The main mission of this Night of the Witches competition was to protect the Puppet Master Elaine and prevent her from being chased off her position on the roof. Elaine, how do you feel? The crystal crown truly suits you. Bella, stop teasing. Youre obviously more suitable than I am. When it comes to being a witch, youre more powerful than I am. Elaine, you shouldnt try to malign a good person. How am I a witch? Have you ever met a witch who chooses to bully pretty girls instead of harming others? Never mind, the competition is about to begin. Im not going to continue this conversation with you. Bella, you need to be careful of the Alessandra Academy. They have the rainbow tower, which is much more powerful than our purple tower. Dont worry about it. I have my ways to handle it. Bella held on to the telescope and continued to carefully observe the last two academies that she had not interfered with. After some time, she felt a little regret. The Sainsbury Academy specialized in the Archer profession while the Elitechra Academy specialized in training Warriors. The student union presidents of these two academies specializing in combat professions would never appear near the magic towers. After all, they were not of the appropriate profession. This was a competition for those of the magical professions. Like the other academies specializing in combat professions, they simply sent a haphazardly gathered team of second rate girls from their magical faculty. The Sainsbury Academys student union president was the oldest princess of the Kristoff Empire. To date, Bella had only met two of the princesses from this empire. The first was one of her first Human maids, the Archer Princess Annie, while the other was Annies younger sister, Anya, the vice-president of the Alexis Academy. Bella was extremely curious to find out what the oldest princess actually looked like. The Elitechra Academy was located within the Gabriel Empire, which meant that its student union president was a princess from the empires royal family as well. However, unlike Kriss and the other Swordsmen, those beautiful girls of the Warrior profession were not directly related to Kriss and the others. They were merely cousins. Once the semi-finals of the Night of the Witches commenced, the six magic towers within the tournament grounds swiftly began to send out a flurry of magical attacks. The spectators outside were expecting that the Listabel Academy and the Dimiost Academy would learn their lesson from the previous years competition and work together to take out the Olsylvia Academys purple tower before battling each other for the championship. However, the unexpected happened as the spectators jaws dropped. Somehow, it was as though the black and white towers were working together. In almost perfect synchronicity, the dark magical attack Dark Ripple and the light magical attack Aurora Blade shot towards Sainsbury Academys green tower. The green towers defensive magical shield, the Green Curtain, did not even manage to open fully before it was pierced by the black and white rays of light. Upon impact, the entire roof exploded and blasted the witch out of the tower. The Sainsbury Academy had initially planned to attack the Olsylvia Academys purple tower. In fact, they had assumed that the other academies would work together to attack the Olsylvia Academy. Little did they know that their green tower would be the first one to be hit. The other academy that was planning to attack the purple tower was the Elitechra Academys blue tower. The Frost Invasion that they had launched was intercepted by the Kerklav Academys red tower located next to them. The magical attack, Celestial Fire, that the red tower had launched neutralized the blue towers magical attacks. While the red and blue towers were busy fighting against each other, the black and white towers joined hands to use both their magical attacks to destroy the blue towers roof. Once the blue tower had fallen, the red tower surrendered as well. Throughout the entire semi-final, the Olsylvia Academys purple tower simply breezed through the competition and advanced into the grand finals without even lifting a finger. The audience was rendered speechless. They thought that they would be able to see some classic magic tower battles during this semi-final. No one knew that the black and white towers, which had the most combat abilities, had shared some unspeakable pact with the purple tower to destroy the green, blue, and red towers on their behalf. Oh my goodness, this was possible? If I had known, I would have put my money on the Olsylvia Academy instead. Damn it! Objection! This is not the competition we want. We object to the secrecy What are you trying to do? I Everyone, please continue to watch the competition. This is just a routine action. There was an uproar in the spectator stands as those who had placed their bets on the wrong academy began to blow their whistles to show their objections. In that same moment, the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards, who had been planted incognito within the audience, sprang right into the action and arrested those who tried to incite trouble. The other audiences seemed to snap out of their reverie as they recalled whose territory they were on. Although Phoenix Island was located within the coastal regions of the Aldridge Empire, the Manasvir Empire was the one managing the island. This was absolutely embarrassing for those that tried to cause trouble as they were thrown out of the island. On the other side, the competition progressed extremely quickly as well, and the results were not surprising at all. Since the magically strong academies had all gathered on Bellas side, the Augustus Academy and the Frederica Academy were the only academies that knew a little bit of magic. It was no surprise that both academies managed to progress to the next round of the competition. The Alexis Academy (Assassins), the Ophelias Academy (Sky Knights), and the Ogleria Academy (Earth Knights) were all wiped out by the Alessandra Academy, which possessed the Seven Colored Rainbow Tower. The moment the competition began on that side, the other five academies instantly banded together to attack Alessandra Academys Seven Colored Rainbow Tower. However, they were completely helpless against their opponents insane amount of power. The Alessandra Academy instantly began to act out the 1v5 trope. Within moments, the Alessandra Academy had smashed through the defenses of the three magically weaker academies towers. If it werent for the fact that the competition required three academies to advance to the next round, they would have taken out the remaining two as well. The six academies advancing into the grand finals were the Olsylvia Academy (purple tower), the Listabel Academy (white tower), the Dimiost Academy (black tower), the Augustus Academy (gold tower), the Frederica Academy (blue tower), and the Alessandra Academy (rainbow tower). The grand finals of the Night of the Witches would be held that night when the moon was at its peak and at its roundest. With the moonlight as their witness, the six magic towers would fight for the spot as the victor of the Night of the Witches. At the moment, the stakes were obviously on the Alessandra Academy. After all, they had the Seven Colored Rainbow Tower, which was claimed to be the appointed item of the champion. This meant that it was obvious that the Alessandra Academy would win. Throughout history, any academy that drew the Seven Colored Rainbow Towers lot would win the Night of the Witches that year, no matter how bad they were at the magic. In terms of magical ability, Alessandra Academy was quite strong. In fact, the exotic races magic was on par with the Humans. Also, many secret magics were limited to the exotic race, which the humans had never heard of before. Although it was not the most moral thing to place bets on the exotic races, gamblers did not care about racial dignity at all. As long as they could win the bet, it did not matter if the opponent were the devil, they would still place their bets without any hesitation. The gambling organization that had been secretly interfering with the results of the competition must have felt that there was no way that the Olsylvia Academy would be able to turn the tables. They did not try to rig the results of the Night of the Witches this time. It was clear that the Alessandra Academy would be the winner to them. After all, the Olsylvia Academy only had the advantage of magical team competitions like the Night of the Witches and would lose that advantage during the Light of Dawn. Bella packed up her things and led the Mage Ariel and the others out of the magic tower. Ariel was still sulking as she had wanted to take this opportunity to show off some of her magic. However, the competition ended when the other academies fought between themselves as the Olsylvia Academy did not even get to participate before swiftly advancing to the grand finals. Ariel, whats wrong! Arent you happy that we won the competition? Im not really unhappy. Its just that I thought we would have the chance to exchange a couple of blows with the black and white towers. Who knew they would work together to help us? Dont be so anxious, Ariel. Just wait till the night of the grand finals. You will definitely get the chance to show off your skills when we go up against the Alessandra Academys rainbow tower. Bella held on to Ariels hand in an attempt to comfort her. Ariel was still wearing the cape that would conceal her true appearance, which meant that no outsiders knew that she was a silver-haired beauty on the same level as Kriss. The Puppet Master Elaine and the Priest Isaman followed behind them. Elaine kept a poker face while Isaman could not help but look a little uncomfortable. She was still confused about when Bella managed to hook up with the beautiful student union presidents from the other academies. Based on President Isamans memory, Alephia, the president of the Listabel Academys student union, and Gladdis, the president of the Dimiost Academys student union, were constantly at loggerheads with each other. They could never agree on which one was the authentic magical profession, the Mages or the Wizards. Due to this argument, both of them nearly became sworn enemies. How was it possible that they were suddenly amicable and worked together to deal with the other academies magic towers? Bella turned to look at President Isaman. There was no need to make any explanation regarding her doubts. Alephia and Gladdis had spent the night together. It was merely a disagreement regarding magical philosophy and not some deep-rooted animosity, so it was quickly resolved. When Bella walked past the Sainsbury Academys green tower, Bella saw that their student union president had arrived to comfort the girls who had lost the competition. As her back was facing Bella, she did not manage to see how this student union president looked like. However, she had made an unexpected discovery. The back view of the student union president of the Sainsbury Academy looked like the beautiful female prince who had approached Bella to ask for two rings after she had robbed the Radiant Churchs grave. However, Bella did not manage to see that female princes true appearance either. As Bella was a fashion designer before she traveled to this world, she had an occupational habit and could easily differentiate between different beautys figures. It was obvious to her that this student union president and the mysterious female prince were one and the same. However, the female prince had magical knowledge, but this student union president was clearly an archer. Bella could not tell what profession the female prince belonged to, but she was sure that it was one of the magical professions. It was impossible for those of combat professions to pick up such high-level stealth skills like Soul Invasion. It just did not make sense! Could it be possible that she was a double major and was both an Archer and a magical profession? Bella continued to think as she walked. The beautiful student union president had Bellas inquisitive gaze bore into the back of her head. However, the student union president refused to turn around. Bella noticed that she seemed to be using some form of illusion magic. No matter where she walked, the student union presidents back was always facing her as Bella could not see her from the front at all. Under the public eye, it was not convenient for Bella to simply run up to her, so she eventually gave up. Either way, the student union president would have to participate in the Dawn of Light tournament, so they would meet there anyway. By then, Bella would want to find out what secrets that beautiful student union president was hiding. Until Bella left the competition grounds, she did not manage to catch sight of the student union president of the Elitechra Academy at all. She did not come to comfort the girls from the academy who had lost the competition. It was not surprising at all. The Warriors had never gotten along with the Mages as they could not stand their arrogant attitudes. Unfortunately for Bella, this meant that she would miss the chance to see her true appearance. The grand finale of the Night of the Witches was happening that night. Bella had planned to have a secret rendezvous with the other four student union presidents from the Human academies before the battle to discuss how they could work together to deal with the Alessandra Academys Seven Colored Rainbow Tower. After all, they were all on the same side. CH 456 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal Ed At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the afternoon on the Phoenix Island central region before the start of the Night of the Witches final round. Based on the schedule, the Night of the Witches would begin during the rise of the full moon tonight. The finals venue was still the same old Victorian ruins magic arena, and it was still in the same battle royale mode. The last magic tower standing would be the champion of the Night of the Witches. The second and third places would be chosen from the remaining five magic towers based on the amount of time they survived. Other than the Alessandra Academys seven-colored rainbow tower, the competing magic towers, black, white, blue, and gold, were allies of Bellas purple tower. Since there was no rule against an alliance in the Night of the Witches, many of the audience predicted that the remaining towers in the finals were definitely going to focus their attacks on the rainbow tower. The two academies who drew the rainbow tower in history had all been ganged up upon by the remaining five towers in the Night of the Witches'' finals. Only, they always held up to the end, obtaining the crown for the Night of the Witches, and history would repeat itself. Many of the audience members were convinced of it. The rainbow towers in history had always persevered to the very last moment, just as they came out victorious the previous two times. Through the communication ability of the magic contract crystal, Bella quickly got connected with the other five academies student union presidents, the Augustus Academys Loli President Elshelly, the Listabel Academys Magic Oracle President Alephia, the Dimiost Academys Witch of the Secret President Gladdis, as well as the Frederica Academys Marine Phantom Caroline. Caroline was the sister of Bellas Rose Societys old rival, President Carlos of the Golden Legend Society. These student union presidents had special relationships with Bella. After receiving her secret requests to meet up, they came with no hesitation. It couldnt be helped after all. Ever since they were pushed down by this demoness Bella, even if these student union presidents were proud and mighty in front of others, they didnt dare to act up in front of Bella at all. They were completely obedient and were even more ladylike than a lady. Bellas message only said that if they dont come, then theyd be punished or whatnot. After thinking about all sorts of strange things Bella has done in the past, Caroline and the other student union presidents rushed over obediently. Each of them found excuses to fool their subordinates before hurrying to the meeting place. The secret meeting place Bella chose was the supreme panel for Nights of the Witches'' judges. It was located above the audience seats, in the uppermost part of the referee zone, which was also the best spot for the best view of the Night of the Witches'' arena. Bella was actually the true greatest mastermind behind this tournament. When the Aldridge Empire lost control of this tournament and handed it over to the Manasvir Empire, Bella had become the ultimate controller behind the Manasvir Empire. The Night of the Witches'' magic tower draw was automatic and not managed by people. Otherwise, Bella would not have let the Alessandra Academy draw the rainbow tower. Of course, she would not let the Olsylvia Academy take it either. For something that could affect the tournament, Bella felt that it shouldnt appear in the first place. After this Night of the Witches event, she was considering whether she should remove the possibility of the rainbow tower appearing altogether so that such a ridiculous thing wont show up in future tournaments. The supreme judges room was equivalent to a high-class VIP box in a movie theater. It had a large transparent glass observation window that could be used to look outside, but others couldnt peek inside. The rooms furnishings were quite complete with tables, chairs, benches, black genuine leather sofas, and the like. The entire room was covered in solemn black and white tones, symbolizing the objective and impartial spirits of the judges supervising the tournament. However, the things happening in the room were quite the opposite of the rooms theme. Girls clothes were strewn all over the solemn brown carpet of the room, from coats and uniforms to the little things like lace underwear, student president armbands, and school badges. On the leather sofa were several beautiful girls tangled together without any clothes on their bodies, staging an R-rated scene that would make ones nose bleed when they saw it. However, the outsiders were unable to enjoy the sight. The door to the supreme judges room was already locked shut, and no one had the slightest idea that such an erotic play was being performed inside of this room that symbolized fairness. Only the strange wet stains left on the black leather sofas seemed to be silent accusations at the evil that happened here. Bella sat on top of the black leather sofa with Aliphea and Gladdis, two proud and beautiful mages, at her sides. They opened their legs and sat on each one of Bellas thighs respectively so that their most private parts had zero distance contact with her. They had sensibly put both arms behind their backs and raised their chests to let Bella reach out her hands and easily squeeze on their soft bosoms. Bella felt a great sense of achievement as she tweaked the proudly raised cherries on the chests of the arrogant and beautiful student union presidents. Both Alephia and Gladdis were clearly aroused under her teasing since strange wet stains were running down Bellas fair thighs on both sides, moistening the black leather sofa. Bella could see that both of them were too embarrassed to beg for what they wanted, but it wasnt a problem. She didnt believe that the two could hold back for long. In contrast to the two proud beauties attached to their image, Loli President Elshelly was much more honest. She had put on a pair of cat ears that none of the other student presidents would dare to openly wear and laid by Bellas feet like an obedient little kitten, sticking out her tongue to lick her mistresss feet. Sometimes, Bella would also gesture with her eyes to tell the loli president to get up and lick Alephia and Gladdis, the two beautiful mages, smooth backs with that little tongue of hers. Elshelly had a thin red rope tied to her neck, so she could not escape from the black leather sofa. In the end, she could only obey Bellas word. Neither Alephia nor Gladdis could stand this stimulation. They were unable to resist Bellas teasing from the front, to begin with, and now with a little loli messing them up from behind, they could not hold on and revealed their true natures. At the moment, President Caroline was sitting in Bellas arms. This flaxen-haired beauty was the one most miserably bullied by Bella. She laid in her embrace and allowed Bella to bury her face in her chest any time, kiss her slightly blushing cheeks, or suckle on the red cherries like a wonderful delicacy. Caroline was practically stuck to Bella and was sweaty all over in a sexy drenched look. Bella did not use any toys to bind these beautiful student presidents because she had already chained their hearts. She didnt have to worry about them escaping or resisting at all. There were still several Twelve Academy student union presidents that Bella did not call for now since she couldnt find a suitable reason to ask them over. Bellas purpose for a secret meeting today was to discuss how they were going to work together against Alessandra Academy and their rainbow tower. Caroline and the girls were aware of Bellas strange hobbies, but after finding that the venue of their meeting was the supreme judges room, they assumed Bella would not dare to try anything weird there. That was why they came over to the appointment with ease. Who knew that not only did this demoness Bella not care about the place, she might have even wanted to try it out in such a special and sacred place, just like how she bullied the Radiant Churchs Pope, Holy Maidens, and Holy Swordsmen in the chapel in front of the Goddess of Light. This type of play gave Bella a different sense of satisfaction. As soon as Caroline and the girls entered, they were caught like how eagles would catch little chicks and thrown to the sofa before having all their clothes stripped from them. They were then put into various humiliating positions to be bullied. Throughout the entire process, the student union presidents, having already learned what happened when they protested and had long gotten used to Bellas alternative interests, were more acquiescing to her strange behavior. Since they couldnt resist, then they might as well just enjoy it. Bella, didnt you call us here to talk about how to deal with the rainbow tower? How did it Not so hard. Dont bite I was wrong. Dont suck Senior Bella, youre terrible. You said theres food here, but were the ones being eaten instead! I wasnt lying, Caroline. We can talk about matters this way too. As for the food? Its not just food; we have drinks prepared as well! Bella gently tugged on the red rope and Elshelly was forced onto the sofa, falling over onto Bella. Gladdis and Alephia didnt say anything. Their faces were already red hot, clearly unable to bear this for much longer. They were terrified that they would reveal everything once they opened their mouths. Bella couldnt stand watching this anymore, though. She squeezed hard with her hand, causing the two of them to collapse completely. Stop holding back. Were all family anyway, so what are you shy about? Come, let us see your true and honest selves. Bella, no Meanie, youre using these strange tactics again! I surrender, Bella! Stop pinching me Gladdis and Elephia surrendered in the end and no longer clenched their teeth, letting out the same strange moans as the other student union presidents. While enjoying the feeling of their soft bodies, Bella discussed how they were going to deal with Alessandra Academys rainbow tower on tonights Night of the Witches competition. The beautiful girls really couldnt handle doing such embarrassing things while talking business at the same time. One moment, they were dazed and sober the next; it was simply torturing. Based on the information they had, the rainbow tower had full-attribute magic energy. However, it was only limited to the common magic attributes like the natural ones, fire, wind, water, and the like. They did not include the more mysterious types, such as spirit, illusion, and other hidden magic attributes. Moreover, lightning that was uncommon in this dimension was also not present in the rainbow tower. Most people would just be flabbergasted by the all-attribute tag of the rainbow tower. If they studied it carefully, they would not consider the rainbow tower as some invincible existence, and the flaws would show at a glance. The all-attribute name of the rainbow tower was only superficial. There were many hidden magical elements not available to the magic tower. Besides, there was one even more critical point. The amount of mana available to the rainbow magic tower was the same as the others. The magic power there was not any stronger than the other summoned towers. In terms of mana reserves, the rainbow tower was also at the same general level as the other magic towers. Since the rainbow tower had so many attributes, the amount of magic power left after distributing them to each attribute was minimal. Since the total amount had been fixed, the more attributes there were, the more the energy had to be divided. The Night of the Witches'' design was actually very balanced. If you used one attribute to attack, then due to the energy deficiency from the different attributes, the rainbow tower simply could not be compared to the single-attribute magic towers. The two times in history that the rainbow tower won the championship was because the ones controlling the rainbow tower used counteracting magic to resist and repel other magic towers and won from skillful management. All in all, as long as they used unconventional magical elements to attack the rainbow tower, it wouldnt be hard to break the undefeatable legend. After figuring out how to deal with them, Bellas only concern was whether any Vow Breakers would be at the rainbow tower. Those Vow Breakers were same-level existences as the Renegades, like Kriss and the others, on Bellas side. With them around, this rainbow tower would become tricky. They wouldnt be similar to the two rainbow towers that had appeared in history. Through the power of contracts, Bella asked the dragon princesses in Alessandra Academy to find out who was sent to the Night of the Witches competition. Due to their contracts power, Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the others could not lie to Bella. She could scan their minds at will and know their thoughts, but Bella rarely used that function. From the spiritual code sent over by Silver Dragon Princess Isabel and the girls, the ones sent by the Alessandra Academy to participate in the Night of the Witches were not suspiciously powerful girls. However, this answer was still not reassuring to Bella. The last time she saw the beautiful Vow Breakers, they were able to reduce their presence so as to not attract the attention of any experts. If they really snuck in secretly, then with the cultivation levels of Isabel and the other dragon princesses, they wouldnt be able to detect them. Bella, your academy drew the purple tower, so doesnt that mean you can use illusion magic? How about this; I have a rather ancient forbidden magic you could try Its also just right that there are five magic towers. Gladdis, youre not suggesting to use the Original Sin Pentagram Array, are you? Bella, that array will attract the world destroying Demon Kings; you cant use it casually. Its a forbidden array that will cause the Demon Kings to descend into the world! Dont use it Alephia, let her finish. You dont want to be punished again, huh? Continue, Gladdis. Right, if I didnt remember wrongly, according to the ancient rules, as long as a Demon King is around, a Demon King would not be able to cut the queue in such a summoning array, right? That is true. But, Bella, is it possible that you can find five Demon Kings on our side that can be controlled? Under Bellas coercion, President Gladdis told Bella about the specifics of the Original Sin Pentagram array. So, the five magic towers would be moved into the shape of a pentagram. Once they used the technique to summon five Demonic Beings at the level of Demon King, the magic power of the towers would increase to a terrifying degree. After all, at the descending instant, the magic towers would contain power equal to that of the Demon King Pillars, so it was normal for the power to rise to such heights. Only after considering the prescence of a mighty existence in the rainbow tower did Gladdis propose to use such a forbidden magic ritual array. Since the dangers of summoning a Demon King were unknown, using this evil ritual might bear the risk of extermination. However, if those five Demon Kings were on that side, it wouldnt matter. If Bella counted herself, there were actually five other Demon Kings that could be deployed. The initial Demon King Bella, Blood Demon King Eleanor, Sky Demon King Dolores, and the old Demon Kings, Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy, making up the five they needed for the Original Sin Pentagram Array. Hence, Bella decided to use it. With the power gained from summoning five Demon Kings, they could fight against the possibly hidden Vow Breakers in the rainbow tower. But there was one point that Bella overlooked. Even President Gladdis herself had not studied this array thoroughly. The Original Sin Pentagram was a universal five-cornered evil summoning array, so it might not necessarily summon Demon Kings. The strongest attribute of the five towers decided what was summoned. The first pentagram summoning array used in history had summoned a top-level Demonic Being, such as the Demonic King, so it was thus called the Original Sin Pentagram Array. Bella had a special identity and had the essence of a Demon God, yet her soul had the Savior Camps mark. If she was the one to host it, then the Original Sin Pentagram might then turn into something strange like the Pentagram of Salvation, or the Pentagram of Destruction, and so on. It might not necessarily summon a Demon King. There was a chance it could even be a Savior or one of the Demon Gods or Evil Gods of the World Destructors. There were at least four of the Demon and Evil Gods of the World Destructor Camp that Bella had met in this dimension. They included the two little loli sisters she had by her side initially, Great Evil God of Darkness Mia and Great Demon God of the Netherworld Angie. After that, she met two of the previous ten World Destructors, Tenth Demon God Alice and Fifth Blood Demon God. If Bella was counted as well, the total came to five. Due to her special identity, she could ignore the ranking order and summon any of the World Destructors to descend. CH 457 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island at the Supreme Judges Panel for the Night of the Witches final round arena. There was some time left before the beginning of the Night of the Witches finals, which was to be held ten minutes past twelve tonight. At President Gladdis of the Dimiost Academys suggestion, Bella planned to use the Original Sin Pentagram Array to fight against the Alessandra Academys seven-colored rainbow tower. In addition to Bella herself, there were a total of five Demon Kings, so they had sufficient members to use the formation. While summoning the Original Sin Pentagram Array, if there were already five Demon Kings present, no new ones would be summoned. Once the Night of the Witches began, as long as Bella and the Demon Kings had gotten on each magic tower and put on the witches outfit, they would be able to use the Original Sin Pentagram evil magic array. According to Bellas arrangements, she would be in charge of the Olsylvia Academys purple tower. When the time for the Original Sin Pentagram summoning would come, she would just try and pull the wool over everyones eyes with the illusion attribute of the purple tower. Anyway, the high-ranking members of the Radiant Church, the four Holy Maidens and the Holy Swordsmen were basically all on Bellas side and would cooperate with Bellas act. Sky Demon King Dolores was in charge of the Listabel Academys white tower. With her holy attributes, she would be able to impersonate the white towers witch with no pressure. Blood Demon King Eleanor was responsible for the Augustus Academys golden tower. It was easy for her to find similarities with her blood magic and the alchemist girls of the alchemist academy. Ocean Demon King Victoria was in charge of the Frederica Academys blue tower. Since the academy focused mainly on marine-related magic, they could easily find common topics with each other. Dark Night Demon King Aggy would be in the Dimiost Academys black tower. Her dark attributes were quite compatible with this sorceress academy. During the consultation and arrangement, Bella directly invited the other four Demon Kings to the Supreme Judges Panel to discuss the matter. According to Bellas summons, Blood Demon King Eleanor and the other Demon Kings appeared in the sealed room. As soon as they appeared, they saw the wonderful scene on the black leather sofa. Other than Sky Demon King Dolores, who was more bold and had no obvious change in her expression, the other three Demon Kings had faint blushes on their faces as if they were embarrassed. This room was filled with that strange perfume smell. Even Demon Kings would still be affected a little. Bella was a little surprised. She could understand Blood Demon King Eleanor being embarrassed. After all, Eleanor was previously a young human mistress. The two members of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings, Victoria and Aggy, were a bit hard to understand, with them blushing. Could it be they lived more than ten thousand years in vain that they didnt even know these things? Aggy, Victoria, why are your faces so red? Are you feeling hot? Why dont you take off some of your clothes? There are no outsiders in here. Bella, youve got a questionable look in your eyes. If you have anything to say, just say it. By the way, what did you do to these human girls? The look in their eyes shows that they dont seem to be forced. Thats a trade secret, Victoria. If youre willing to jump over to my side, then I can tell you. Or, we could head to the bathroom alone some other time to discuss it. Trying to trick me again? I wont fall for it. Aggy, lets go sit over there. Both Victoria and Aggy knew instantly that Bella had ulterior motives. After seeing this scene, they no longer dared to underestimate Bella. After being alive for more than ten thousand years, it was the first time theyd ever met someone as good as Bella, playing with these girls in all sorts of positions and completely bullying them into submission. When the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings invaded this world more than ten thousand years ago, none of the Demon Kings had ever played as Bella did before. They basically just killed the humans. Nobody ever thought of enslaving them. Aggy and Victoria really had never seen such matters and had not seen as much as Sky Demon King Dolores, who used to be a princess of the Demon Race. Naturally, they would feel shy. Regardless of their titles as Demon Kings, they were just like simple-minded young ladies. Aggy and Victoria sat down on one of the sofas opposite Bellas leather sofa while Eleanor and Dolores sat on the other side, sitting to Bellas left and right, respectively. With a stool between the Demon Kings, their sofas were presented in a square position. The Demon Kings came wearing formal dresses. Since it was currently summer in the Aldridge Empire and the weather was a bit hot, they chose a more cooling chiffon fabric. Through the semi-transparent fabric, their underwear could be seen. Usually, humans would not dare to look straight at a Demon Kings body if they were dressed this way. Bella was the only exception. While continuing to bully President Elshelly and the others, she discussed with the Demon Kings about the matter at hand as if she had become the master of this dark banquet. Elshelly and the girls were all very shy as they were being enjoyed by this Demon King in front of the other Demon Kings. It gave them the illusion as if they were prisoners of the Demon King. Even though the Demon Kings present were all female, they still felt ashamed at the humiliation. This was the effect that Bella wanted. Without stopping the actions of her hands, even though Eleanor and the others had not clearly identified themselves as Demon Kings, the aura they were released from their bodies was already proof enough. President Caroline and the other had already become completely submissive to Bella and knew the secret of her being a Demon King. For the rest of their life, they could only be tied to the Demon Kings camp. The atmosphere in the room was quite ambiguous. In addition to the beautiful student union presidents who had gone limp from all the bullying, as well as the several Demon Kings discussing business with Bella while watching the show, there were the girls that Bella saved from the Blood Race at Alan Islands Ota Town. They were all blindfolded with red cloth and completely stripped naked, bound with red rope and placed around the room in strange positions. The ears of the beautiful girls were all plugged up and their mouths were gagged with a red ball as they hung upside down from the ceiling. Their faces were flushed, seemingly in a state of arousal, and their breasts had clearly grown a considerable amount. There were golden wine goblets placed underneath their bodies as drops of mysterious white liquid dripped down from the two sensitive points of their breasts and into the goblet. This was the special feast Bella copied from the Blood Races feast, except that it wasnt blood dripping down, but special milk. Alright, let us raise our glasses to the success of tonights plan in advance. Cheers! Bella, this isnt wine, isnt it? Isnt it milk Aggy, this is very nutritious or, do you prefer to drink blood like the vampires? Or, you dont want to use the goblet and want to suck on it directly? No, Ill just drink it. To avoid Bella pushing over an even more erotic play, Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria could only raise the golden wine goblets and drink down the creamy white fluid inside. It did have a very sweet flavor, only the banquet style was a little too wicked. Blood Demon King Eleanor only raised the goblet and took a symbolic sip. She still wasnt quite accustomed to Bellas banquet style. The fastest to get used to this was Sky Demon King Dolores, a Demon Race Princess. She drank it up without ceremony and, without urging from Bella, took the initiative to ask for a second cup. The beautiful human student union presidents by Bellas side were pulled before her one by one. First, she took in a mouthful of the white drink before forcefully taking their lips and feeding the drink to them. The student union presidents could not resist and could only allow Bella to have her way with them. This special secret meeting lasted until after the opening of the Night of the Witches finals before the beautiful student union presidents were let out. They put their uniforms back on and pinned on their armbands that symbolized their identity as Student Union Presidents before carefully wiping off the traces of the mysterious white drink at the corners of their mouths. They were completely nude underneath the uniform since that demoness Bella had temporarily confiscated their underwear, telling them to come for them at her villa after the end of the Night of the Witches finals. Everyone knew that this was one of Bellas evil plans to trick them, so they could be bullied again. But Elshelly and the girls were helpless. Who asked them to be completely under her control? They just had to obediently head over after the competition. The audience seats of Victor Magic Ruins were already full of people, as none of the audience members knew that right above them, at the place that symbolized justice and the authority of the Supreme Judges, had such an erotic scene happening inside. The six magic towers of the event had already appeared in the arena at the center. The distribution was still set in the hexagram shape, with the Olsylvia Academys purple tower at the very top. In a straight line directly opposite to the purple tower was the biggest favorite of tonights Night of the Witches, the Alessandra Academys rainbow tower, which was said to be the predetermined champion. The rainbow tower had a really domineering look with a seven-color sheen that practically covered the entire tower, looking particularly eye-catching in the night. Compared to the single-tone magic towers, it was simply like the difference between a protagonist and the side characters. The black and white towers were located at the bottom left of the purple tower, with the white tower closer to the purple tower. This layout was consistent with the previous advancement round. The golden and blue towers were located side by side at the lower right, with the golden tower closer to the purple tower. Bella also did some messing around in secret while arranging the layout of the six towers. For the sake of facilitating their plan, she had deliberately placed the white tower and the golden tower closer to her own purple tower. The ones on the white tower and the gold tower were Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanor. These two were part of the New Demon Kings, just like Bella, so she trusted them completely. A little farther in the black and blue tower were Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria. These two Demon Kings belonged to the old faction, so Bella didnt trust them completely. To avoid any chaos, they were arranged further from her own magic tower. The audience seats were filled with spectators from various empires. The girls events were not as popular as the boys events, but it was pure chance that the seats were filled this time. Many of the spectators did not actually come to watch the girls magic tower battle and were actually more interested in the boys Night of the Mages. Most of the audience came here mainly to see the seven-colored rainbow tower, which was said to be quite strange. After so many rounds of the Night of the Witches, only the girls ever drew the rainbow tower, which only appeared three times. Not to mention the rainbow tower, even gold and purple were rarely drawn by them. Who knew if someone were messing with them or not. Thats the legendary seven-colored rainbow tower! Were banking this time to be able to see the legendary tower. This alone is worth the price of the ticket. Man, this feels bad. Its those foreign races from the Alessandra Academy who drew the rainbow tower. How can we let an outside race win the champion for our Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament? Cant we change Alessandra Academys position with the Antoinette Academy? The Antoinette Academy is for playwrights and artists, but they cant even get a single point in this kind of tournament. Wouldnt that be a disgrace to our Twelve Academies? We allow foreign academies to participate so we can highlight the policy of equality for all races advocated by the Imperial Union. Those old fogeys presiding over the Imperial Union are just a bunch of hypocrites. Many of them are still secretly doing unspeakable deeds in the dark. I heard that What are you people doing? The other spectators in the audience hurriedly moved away from this righteous bro who was taken away by a group of mysterious people within moments. You cant just run your mouth these days; the empires people are everywhere. Not only the Royal Secret Guards of the Manasvir Empire but also the secret guards of other empires. The group that took away our righteous bro just now was the Aldridge Empires royal guard, which was of the same nature as the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guard. After nightfall, the bright moonlight was sprinkled over the arena. After the announcement of the opening of the Night of the Witches finals, Bella, who was wearing the crystal crown symbolizing the witch, stood at the top of the purple tower, commanding the battlefield quietly. Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and Priest Isaman - the three Renegades were also at the top. They were responsible for protecting Bella. Dragon Knight Lisha, Swordsman Princess Kriss, Assassin Noreya, the public statuses of these three Renegades were martial professions, so they could not participate in the Night of the Witches mage profession competition. Otherwise, the Original Sin Pentagram Array summoning formation could have been carried out directly with Bellas Renegades. There was no need to bother the Demon Kings. Now, they just lacked one Renegade, so Bella could only take the risk and use the Demon Kings. There were two participating female Demon Kings in the Original Sin Pentagram Array that did not belong to Bellas side. Out of safety and insurance considerations, Bella decided to unite the other four magic towers to attack the rainbow tower. If they really couldnt beat them, only then would they use the Original Sin Pentagram Array as a final resort. Bella, are we really going to use that pentagram array? Even though its possible in theory, the pentagram array seems to be universal. It can summon existences other than Demon Kings too, can it not? You dont have to worry about that, Elaine. I have my plans. You just have to protect the tower. This was also Bellas first time knowing that the Original Sin Pentagram Array was a universal summoning formation. However, it was already too late. Since they had already set the battle plan, they couldnt change it willy-nilly. When President Gladdis initially proposed the evil formation, she should have studied it thoroughly, but she just hastily told Bella about it. Right now, Bella was already sitting at the top of the tower as the witch. To not lessen the teams morale, she could only keep calm and pretend to have already known. It was game time now. Bella couldnt change the battle plan anymore. If anything really did happen, then she could just spend more candies and dolls to bribe Creator of Light Vianne and the other Mothers of Creation, entrusting these loli Creators to deal with the aftermath. Bella didnt think there would be anything the third Creator couldnt solve. When the full moon appeared in the night sky, the event officially began. Just as many speculated, the five towers made their move almost simultaneously and joined hands against the Alessandra Academys rainbow tower. Whether these towers had secretly discussed among themselves or not, their only option was to join hands and deal with this tricky magic tower before fighting amongst themselves to decide the victor afterward. In the first round of attacks, the five magic towers popped out their strongest moves without reservation without even trying to probe them. The other side was the legendary full-attribute seven-color rainbow magic tower. If they didnt start big, they might not have a chance to anymore when they would be attacked, then that would be a big loss of face for them. Each magic tower casted a different spell, but what shocked the audience was the fact that the moves used by the five magic towers were all forbidden-level ultimate spells. The Olsylvia Academy, the Listabel Academy, and the Dimiost Academy, the traditional mage academies using forbidden ultimate moves were understandable. After all, the girls of the mage departments in these three academies had good bases. However, even the Frederica Academy and the Augustus Academy, one was a maritime trade academy that learned general marine-related magic, and the other was an alchemist-based academy. How were they managing to unleash this kind of forbidden-level magic at the very beginning? This was simply unexplainable. Since the judges panel of the Night of the Witches did not pull out the red card, that meant that nothing was wrong with the competition. So, the audience could only continue watching the event, just confused. The referees in the judges panel had long been cleared away by Bella. There were no referees for tonights Night of the Witches finals. Whoever lasted until the end would be the final victor. CH 458 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island, the ancient Victor Magic Ruins where the final round of the Night of the Witches was being held. With the appearance of the full moon in the night sky, the final round of the girls Night of the Witches event began. Practically at the same time, other than the seven-colored rainbow tower, the rest of the five academies towers joined hands to attack the rainbow tower simultaneously. It was normal in the history of the Night of the Witches competition for the other five towers to band together and attack the rainbow tower in the finals. Compared to the last two times, this siege had gone beyond what the audience expected. In the past, the five magic towers would first try to test the rainbow towers level of defense with some little tricks, so this all-out siege went beyond common sense. As if it had been premeditated, the five towers directly attacked the rainbow tower with forbidden level large range super magic at the very beginning, almost like they were trying to determine the winner from the very first blow. Olsylvia Academys purple tower launched a forbidden illusion spell, Eternal Night Symphony, a super large mixed-type spiritual attack magic made up of a mix of hypnotism and chaos effects. A bright purple glow appeared right above the purple tower with various beating purple notes dancing within it, as well as vague black music score lines. The score moved along with the purple glow as they floated towards the rainbow tower. After finding out that the rainbow tower did not have any special magic attributes, Bella developed this battle plan. The other four magic towers will act as covers for the purple tower so that the purple towers special attack can accurately hit the rainbow tower. No matter how strong a mage unit was, if they encountered restricting magic such as spiritual magic, their fates would basically be sealed. Once the hypnosis was successful, Alessandra Academy for the Foreign Races rainbow tower will defeat itself. The mages on the tower will all be hypnotized and to grab victory without damaging the tower was the goal that Bella was trying her best to achieve. The other four magic towers did not remain idle either. They were responsible for acting as cover so they were mainly moving along with Bellas purple tower acting as the guide. Listabel Mages Academys white tower unleashed a light forbidden spell, Declaration of God. A golden light shot out from above the tower, and wherever the light passed, translucent angel-like figures would faintly be seen moving along with the white light. This move was originally used by the Radiant Church to block the invasion of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. This is one of only a few moves that can make the Twelve Demon Kings back off temporarily. It was amazingly powerful, only the cost of casting it is a bit large. The caster has to sacrifice about one to ten years of their cultivation, so generally the Radiant Church would not dare to use this spell indiscriminately. Dimiost Wizards Academys black tower launched the forbidden spell, Dark Fantasy. This move is a mini version of one of Dark Night Demon King Aggys commonly used spells, Dark Night Fantasy. The version Aggy uses can instantly level a city, even gaining a bonus in dark environments. It could at least crush a small duchy. The weakened version Dark Fantasy used by the black tower looks just like a dozen black spherical shadows and was shot out one by one like marbles. Even if you were in the audience seats, you can still feel the deep resentment within the dark shadow balls. Augustus Academys golden tower launched a mixed magic called Metal Assault. This is an original alchemists move which power was able to reach the general level of a forbidden spell. Only, the Mages Union hasnt recognized it till now, so the alchemists themselves rarely used it. A tornado storm with a variety of metallic scraps mixed in sprung up a short distance in front of the golden tower that was heading directly to the rainbow tower. Anywhere the storm passed, any rock, no matter how sturdy, would be rolled up by the metal storm and mercilessly crushed. Frederica Maritime Trade Academys blue towers forbidden level spell is the relatively par for the course ice spell, Poseidons Wrath. Huge waves seemed to appear out of nowhere and were rolling directly towards the rainbow tower. It looks just like one spell, but was in fact two forbidden-level magical spells. Only, your average person would not be able to tell. The waves brought with it a more subtle water spell called Tears of the Deep. This move creates an evil force hidden within normal seawater and would generally pretend to be normal in order to disguise its own danger. If you really believe it to be seawater, then youd be really unlucky. Coming in contact with the seawater comes with the danger of erosion. THeir purpose is to destroy the foundation of the rainbow tower, a different target than what the other four were aiming at. Frederica Academys forbidden magic attack looks like the weakest one among the bunch, but they had secretly launched a second forbidden spell within it, so in truth, the fifth towers attack is the strongest. Only, there werent many clear particles from the forbidden spell, nor did it look dominant and magnificent. The audience would only mistake the blue tower as tagalongs. Five magic towers were only able to instantly cast forbidden level magic with the help of the Demon Kings energy. The Demon Kings at the top of each tower which took the role of the witches bears the brunt of the majority of magical power needed to cast the forbidden level spells. The girls in the tower didnt actually expend much magical energy so they still had the power to fight later. The audience was completely riled up. Many of the audience members are unfamiliar with magic and only came for a lively show just to see several forbidden spells uniting to attack, which was something youd hardly see during a lifetime. For many, that alone was worth coming for. In the face of the joint forbidden level magic attacks of the five magic towers, the attacked rainbow tower did not seem to panic. The magic tower was surrounded by a seven-colored rainbow light which made it even more dazzling, presenting a special glow under the moonlight. A rainbow curtain covered the entire rainbow tower. The first to hit it is the black towers Dark Fantasy and the white towers Declaration of God When both light and darkness collided on the same target, a short-lived phenomenon would occur, forming chaos magic. Chaos magic belonged to a special attribute of magic. In the moment of the chaos magic explosion, the entire rainbow tower shoke as if it was going to be destroyed. The golden towers Metal Assault and the blue towers Poseidons Wrath mixed with the Tears of the Deep arrived next. The metal storm beat frantically against the rainbow curtain as if it was going to tear it apart. As for the wave, it had landed directly at the bottom of the tower as if it intended to bring the whole tower down. Bellas purple towers magic attack is the last to come. The musical score and purple energy notes of the Eternal Night Symphony floated towards the top of the rainbow tower, seemingly planning to hypnotize the students at the top of the magic tower or to stun them. What way, they could win without having to fight. Due to the participation of the Demon Kings, this round of joint attacks is in fact equivalent to the joint attack of Bella and four other Demon Kings together. If it was any other normal magic tower, it would have turned to ashes long ago. However, there were many cheat level students among the Alessandra Academy with all kinds of out-of-spec existences abound, they were able to take the hit by force. When the smoke of the explosion of the joint attacks subsided, the audience was silent. Though many have already guessed the result, when they truly saw it, many were still deeply shocked. Under the five or six forbidden level spells attacks, the defense barrier around the rainbow tower was completely unharmed as if those attacks never happened to begin with. Bella, who was sitting on top of the purple tower and directing everyone, looked a bit grave. If she was not wrong, then the rainbow curtain around that tower earlier had the power of a Creator. Its very likely to be the very Creator of this dimension. After the large explosion, Bella could perceive similar attributes with the God of Creation of this realm from the energy fluctuations. Bella had met the God of Creation before when she warped back more than a thousand years in time so she was still quite familiar with the Creators energy attributes. The rainbow tower used by Alessandra Academy was probably a relic of this dimensions Creator. Who knows how it ended up on Phoenix Artificial Island and was then added to the Night of the Witches magic tower repository. Even the organizer of the competition, transmigrator Empress Manya Felan herself, couldnt figure out how the rainbow tower came about. This is the only tower not created by her. This has seriously affected the balance of the game. Even though Bella and the girls have several Demon Kings added to their ranks, the power of the Demon Kings alone is not enough to defeat the miracle left behind by the Creator. More than ten millennia ago when the ancient demon kings invaded, the Creator of this realm was already long gone so the Demon Kings did not fight with the Creator. When the God Race fell, other than the fact that they were too proud of themselves and couldnt work sincerely with the Netherworld, it may also have a lot to do with the fact that the Creator was missing in action. Bella was hesitant to launch power equal to a Demon God to attack the rainbow tower. Among the powers that can destroy a miracle left behind by the Creator, the simplest most brutal power is that of the World Destructors Demon God. However, without waiting for the five towers to make their next move, the rainbow tower counterattacked. Their counterattack did not seem like a forbidden spell, but rather a seven-colored rainbow sphere. That is the weakened version of the move commonly used by Creators called Elemental Blast. The complete version of the Elemental Blast is at least the size of a meteorite and was a super move that can destroy an entire continent. The compressed version is only the size of a normal fireball but still has enough power to destroy a city. The reason its difficult to defend against is mainly because of its full-attribute nature. General defensive barriers made up of a single magical element is unable to defend against the attack of all the attributes. Bella wanted to give everyone a warning, but it was too late. Five loud explosions came. All five magic towers were shaking from the hit they received from the Elemental Blast, and the defense barrier outside was already blown flat. But surprisingly, the girls inside the towers were unharmed. They werent even affected by any of the magic fluctuations. It turns out that the instant the Elemental Blast exploded, the Demon Kings sitting at the top of each magic tower released their own Demon King barriers at the very last moment, protecting the tower. The cost of this act which was against the standard professional code of a Demon King is great. Under normal circumstances, the Demon Kings would have chosen to avoid this attack and not to face it, but they chose to stay. Other than Bella, whose identity was tied to the Creator and God of Creation of this world and was not affected by the Elemental Blast, the other four Demon Kings have all basically suffered varying degrees of damage. Through the magic curtain appearing before her was used specially by Demon Kings to talk to each other, she could clearly see the states of the four Demon Kings at the top of each tower. The girls basically all had decorated faces from unjury. Bloody tears could clearly be seen at the corners of Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanors eyes while blood was flowing out the corners of Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggys faces. They were more severely injured as bleeding from the mouth would hint that they had received internal damage. Since the magic towers they were protecting were closer to the rainbow tower, the amount of time left for Victoria and Aggy to pull up their barriers was far less than Bellas, so it was inevitable that they received greater injuries. Victoria, Aggy, you guys didnt have to go that far! None of your business, not like Im scared of anything happening to the girls in the tower. Dont overthink it, Bella. Im a qualified Demon King. Bella, Victoria and I arent that type of bloodthirsty Demon King. The Radiant Churchs scriptures are misleading. There are Demon Kings among us twelve who do not kill civilians or those who yield. Aggy, why did you bring up those things from the past? Dont listen to her, Bella, shes just yammering! The guilt in Bellas heart reduced a lot as she watched Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria bickering with each other through the magic curtain. From this moment on, Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria were secretly classed in Bellas heart as quasi-friendly units. In the future, if the old Ancient Twelve Demon Kings were to lose to the new Twelve Demon Kings led by Bella, then she will not execute Aggy or Victoria. Bella, theyre going to launch the Elemental Blast again. Why dont we switch positions? You just have to watch out for me, Ariel. Seems like I still have to use that final move. But Bella, the summoning of the Original Sin Pentagram is unstable. What if something goes wrong! Doesnt matter. Not like were going to summon anything I cant deal with anyway, so dont worry. After hearing Bellas confident tone, Ariel of the Renegades no longer brought up any opposition. However, Bellas last words really jinxed her. The one they summoned later really wasnt someone that Bella could deal with so easily. After receiving a look from Bella, Sky Demon King Dolores and the other three Demon Kings dragged their wounded bodies and began the Original Sin Pentagram Arrays initiation ritual. Time instantly stood still in Victor Magic Ruins and the originally fervent cheers of the audience instantly became silent as the world turned greyscale. The rainbow tower that was about to attack was instantly surrounded by the five magic towers which had suddenly shifted positions, and they seemed to float as if they were ascending into the sky, hovering some distance from the ground. The rest of the magic towers were now posed into the shape of a pentagram with each magic tower located at each of the five corners. The rainbow light which symbolized eternity instantly dimmed under the suppression of the five-point array. Even the moon of the night sky had changed into three different colors that shimmered alternately. If you had good eyes, then you could faintly see a fourth color that was hard to make out. Bella instantly regretted it when the summoning ritual began. The power that was swarming towards the peaks of the other four towers seemed almost bottomless. This magic power had long exceeded the level present in a Demon King. These were not Demon Kings. Everyone else was fixed in place, even the outrageously powerful existences like the Renegades like Princess Ariel. The guys they summoned really were far beyond Bellas imagination. Bella had now automatically switched out of her body and returned to being Sacred Demon God Samantha. Her Demon King surrogate Princess Felia was now sitting at the top of the magic tower witchs throne like she was asleep. It felt more like Bellas true form had been forced out. She stood at the tip of the purple tower, looking nervously at the top of the other magic towers. When the summoned existences descend, they will stand on top of the magic towers. At first, Bella thought that they would only be able to summon the World Destructors Demon Gods or Evil Gods, but now it seems she was wrong. Only the one summoned above the white tower where Sky Demon King Dolores sits is an existence from the World Destructor Camp. The other three are not from the World Destructor Camp at all. There was no doubt that the one summoned on top of Blood Demon King Eleanors golden tower is a Chaos Bringer. The special effects that showed up when they appeared are ones Bella had seen from Chaos Bringers like Time Space Demon Noesha. On the other hand, there was a strange Savior Camp aura coming off from the one summoned on top of Ocean Demon King Victorias blue tower, as if it had been mutated. The most terrifying one was the one on Dark Night Demon King Aggys black tower. The one summoned at the top of the black tower was completely unreadable to Bella. Since Bella had an inexplicable affinity for the other three, Bella could just about guess who they were, but she had no idea who the fourth one was. Since it could appear in this five-point evil array, that meant it had a great bond and connection with Bellas true Demon God form. The mysterious fourth person to descend had the aura of a World Creator on them, but it was definitely not of this dimension. This is a Creator of an unknown attribute. CH 459 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island, the ancient Victor Magic Ruins where the final round of the Night of the Witches was being held. In order to fight against the Creator power of the Alessandra Academys seven-colored rainbow tower, Bella did not hesitate to use the Original Sin Pentagram array in an attempt to suppress the rainbow tower with the power of five Demon Kings. Unfortunately, Bella forgot one crucial thingher true identity as a World Destructor Demon God. Demon King was only the identity of her surrogate body, Princess Felia. When they used the Original Sin Pentagram, they were summoning existences based on the bonds of her original identity. Bella believed that she would only summon the Demon and Evil Gods of the World Destructor Camp, but in fact, there was only a single World Destructor summoned by the array. The summoned World Destructor emerged at the white towers peak where Sky Demon King Dolores was at. The existences that descended upon the other three towers had nothing to do with the World Destructor Camp at all. Above the white tower was an unusually tall figure surrounded by black mist, their specific appearance unknown. However, she had a very imposing height, almost two meters tall, even taller than Bellas original form, Demon God Samantha. When she saw her, Bella almost subconsciously blurted out big sister. The beautiful maiden behind the black shadow was the fourth generation World Destructor Chief, also known as the strongest World Destructor, the Demon God Emperor of Demise. But the name escaped Bella for the time being. She only remembered her being the mighty big boss, the big sister admired in the hearts of the World Destructors top ten Demon and Evil Gods. She had the impression that the Demon God Emperor pampered Demon God Samantha quite a lot, already to the point of it being heavy sis-con. Strictly speaking, the top ten Demon and Evil Gods were also considered the Demon God Emperors little sisters. Only, the Demon God Emperor strongly favored the fourth Demon God Samantha for some reason, which could go a bit far sometimes. Fortunately, the other top ten Demon and Evil Gods of the World Destructor Camp had a high opinion of Sacred Demon God Samantha. They merely fussed over how their Chief favored the Sacred Demon God. At the sight of the Demon God Emperor, Bella was shocked by her majesty. Even though the Demon God Emperor that appeared here was only a shadow and not her main body, the strong sense of intimidation could still be felt by Bella. Two red glows could be seen at the position of the shadows eyes, which should be the Demon God Emperors eyes. Since she was currently only a shadow, Bella could not see the beautiful heterochromatic eyes of the Demon God Emperor. Who knew what happened this time, but Bella ended up summoning her real sister, the Demon God Emperor, over. The reason she could only show up as a shadow indicated that the Demon God Emperor was in this dimension to begin with. However, she couldnt appear with her real self for certain reasons. Bella could see a bottomless black hole-like shadow behind the dark figure that seemed to contain a terrifying power, strong enough to destroy everything. Rumors were flying around that the Chief of the World Destructors was a very merciless being that killed based on her mood, but these were all fabricated by the Savior Camp and didnt hold water. Even though Bella had not fully recovered her memories, she could still remember that, at the very least, the Demon God Emperor treated her own well. She was not the type that did not hesitate to send off one of her own as cannon fodder in order to achieve victory. Other than the Demon God Emperor, there was another familiar existence: the petite figure at the top of the golden tower. A similar dark shadow stood where Blood Demon God Dolores sat. She had a standard loli figure and looked to be about the same height as Time Space Demon Noesha and the Chaos Bringers. Had they not interacted before, Bella could almost not recognize her. This loli was the leader of the Chaos Bringers she had previously encountered, the Ruler of the Void, who was dead set on calling Sacred Demon God Samantha her big sister. The only one who could be considered Sacred Demon God Samanthas real little sister in the World Destructor Camp should be the tenth Dark Demon God Alice, though. The Ruler of the Void had always stuck by Sacred Demon God Samanthas side, almost to the point where they were inseparable. Similar to the heavy sis-con Demon God Emperor, the Ruler of the Void was also a big sis-con, to the point where she would worship anything her big sister said. From the memory fragments, Bella remembered that the top ten Chaos Bringers were all lolis. In comparison to the onee-san types of the top ten World Destructors, the Chaos Bringer Camps top ten were basically all lolis; it wouldnt be too much to call them a loli alliance. Since the Ruler of the Void recognized Sacred Demon God Samantha as her big sister, the other ten loli Chaos Bringers had also basically followed along to recognize Sacred Demon God Samantha as their big sister. Since the Ruler of the Void was their sister, then Sacred Demon God Samantha, who was the big sister of the Ruler of the Void, was naturally their big sister as well. But what puzzled Bella was that the Ruler of the Void didnt use a surrogate this time and appeared directly as a phantom, just like the Demon God Emperor. Hence, Bella was unable to see what she really looked like. Removing her title as the leader of the Chaos Bringers, this beautiful girl known as the No.1 Loli was a cute, lovable little sister who was quite sweet and sticky when she was following Bella around. Bella could not see the specific attribute of the Ruler of the Void. Unlike the Demon God Emperor, she didnt like to show off her killing intent. Instead, she would hide all her energy attributes, rendering others unable to discern her true energy. Only in front of her most important people would the Ruler of the Void reveal everything about herself. Bella felt a headache coming on. From her understanding, the relationship between the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void was terrible. The two of them would end up in a physical fight each time over Sacred Demon God Samantha. The source of conflict between the loli and the onee-san could very well be the problem of their breast sizes. To this day, Bella could not figure out why the two of them would end up bickering like that. They were like arch-enemies who would start arguing as soon as they saw each other, yet they never had any intention to completely kill the other off. Whether it was love or hate, Bella could not figure it out. It made sense that an onee-con and an imouto-con didnt mix well together, but it also didnt warrant such hostility. However, Bella wasnt so worried, as they were just shadows right now. The thing that made her head hurt were the other two they had summoned. The Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void that appeared on Blood Demon King Eleanors gold tower and Sky Demon King Doloress white tower were on Bellas side. Moreover, Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita was sent out by the Demon God Emperor, while Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia was sent out by the Ruler of the Void. Due to these layers of bonds, Bella was quickly able to recognize the identity of her sisters shadows. However, as Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy on the other two towers were not on Bellas side yet, Bella was unable to immediately judge who the ones appearing there were. Fortunately, the existence of the one that appeared atop the blue tower did not even bother to change her shadow form and directly appeared before Bella with the same appearance she had seen over a thousand years ago. It was the shadow of Forsaker. Even though Bella had long known Forsakers strength, it wasnt until today that she realized her strength was truly heaven-defying. To be able to be summoned here proved that her power was at the same level as the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void. Even more terrifyingly, the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void themselves had no idea they had an opponent at the same level as themselves. The figure of Forsaker was neither the onee-san nor the loli type. Bella felt that her figure was just about the same as her own as Sacred Demon God Samantha. The only thing she couldnt understand was the relation between Sacred Demon God Samantha and Forsaker. One would not appear in the Original Sin Pentagram Array if they did not have any bonds with her. Could it be, it was merely because she had met Forsaker in that timeline a thousand and three hundred years ago? That encounter back then was just a coincidence; it shouldnt have tied them with any deep bonds. As for the last one atop the black tower, Bella really couldnt figure them out. It was a person with a blurred shadow, whose gender was difficult to make out. Going by her feeling, Bella could tell this person wasnt the Creator of this world. However, the aura of the Creator they exuded was genuine, the genuine Creator of this dimension. Bella herself had seen many Mothers and Fathers of Creation in the past, and she was confident that she understood the energy of a Creator well. However, Bella could not distinguish the gender of this Creator from the property of their attributes. It felt like a mixture of everything. Unlike the other three, who were more or less related to Bella, the only one conscious after appearing was the Creator. The other three did not seem to realize they had been summoned into the pentagram array. This magical array was no longer the Original Sin Pentagram but rather the Memory Pentagram filled with Bellas recollections. I didnt think youd actually still be alive. Now, this is interesting. Otherwise, Im afraid the rest of them are going to leave in a huff. Who Who are you? Your strength is greater than even Creator of Light Vianne Could it be, youre the first or second Creator who went missing ages ago? The Creator was interacting directly with Bella in her mind. Before the other three spoke, this mysterious Creator took the lead in communicating with Bella. Although their gender could not be distinguished through their tone, Bella felt it was similar to the God of Creation she had encountered in the timeline a thousand and three hundred years in the past. It was a mechanical voice that was a mixture of both male and female. From what Bella knew, the only ones who could be stronger than the third Creator, Creator of Light Vianne, were most probably the first and second Creators, who had mysteriously disappeared. Other than them, she couldnt think of a third person. However, the mysterious Creator quickly denied Bellas speculations. They seemed to be a wise sage who knew everything and had a rather straight voice that was not easily swayed by any emotional fluctuations. Since it was such an emotionless voice, Bella could not even try to guess their gender. No, those two have always been around. Theyve never disappeared. Only Only that girl Vianne, she didnt dare to say anything. As for my identity I will pass a memory fragment to you later. But as for the question of who I am, I think its better you leave that alone. Since you are able to summon me, it proves fate exists between us. I will help you complete this pentagram array, and I will leave once it is complete. Wait, can I ask you one last question? Your gender That is the only question I am unable to answer. My apologies. When Bella knew that this mysterious Creator was going to turn mum, her old habits returned and asked the first question that concerned her the most. She really wanted to know the gender of this mysterious Creator. That way, Bella could later confirm with Creator of Light Vianne. Knowing whether this person was male or female would allow her to figure out whether this person was a Mother or Father of Creation. Unfortunately, this mysterious Creator did not seem to have a mind to satisfy Bellas curiosity. They went silent after passing the memory fragment over through their mind. After the image flowed into Bellas mind, the Creator no longer spoke and focused on helping Bella set the corner of the pentagram array. It was the image of a gorgeous lakeside forest, but Bella didnt have an impression of this place. She saw Sacred Demon God Samantha sitting at the edge of the lake with the incessantly bickering Demon God Emperor and Ruler of the Void in front of her. The image was slightly hazy, though. Other than Sacred Demon God Samantha, it felt like the others in that image were blurred, and she couldnt see what they looked like. Get away from us, you damn brat. My little sister has nothing to do with you! Go back to your own damn lair! No, you big-breasted woman! So what if Im acting cute with my big sister? It has nothing to do with you! Youre clearly the one who should leave. Hurry off to do your work! Those Savior guys have been acting up again. You need to deal with them urgently. Cut it with that bull, you brat! You think I wont come over and beat you? The Saviors are clearly going after your territory. You overplayed your hand and now you want to drag the World Destructors down to go clean up your mess for you? Dont even think about it! If you dont go, then Im really going to hit you. Big Sister Samantha, your big sis is being mean to me again. Quickly and stop her! Shes going to beat up your favorite little sister! The Ruler of the Void was basically a loli, so compared to the onee-san body Demon God Emperor of Demise who stood over two meters tall, she was merely a girl. If not for the fact that the two of them were almost equal in strength, it was likely that the Demon God Emperor really would have thrown her to the ground and beat her up. Sacred Demon God Samantha smiled helplessly, seemingly used to the sight of the bickering duo. Bella suddenly discovered a third person sitting behind Sacred Demon God Samantha. The blurred figure of the young girl was sitting very close behind Bellas back, with her hands intimately wrapped around Samanthas shoulders. The Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void seemed unable to see the third party taking advantage of Samantha and continued fighting over her, ignoring the mysterious third party. In the image, Samantha was able to see that person. She turned her head slightly to greet the beauty that was constantly there. Bella could clearly hear the conversation between all of them. She felt like an invisible person standing in the scene and walking around casually like the VR videos on Earth. Only, she couldnt interact with any of the people in there. And, everyone was blurred out, so this feature actually didnt have much practical use. Youre here? Do you want me to tell them about you? They should treat you quite well. Dont look at how terrible theyre arguing right now; theyre not bad people. No need, Samantha. Only you can see me. Youre the only one in my world, and that alone is enough for me. As for them, I Forget it. Its better if you dont know! It turned out the third figure behind Samanthas back could only be seen by her alone and not anyone else. No wonder she was constantly stuck to Sacred Demon God Samantha. Bella thought that the identity of this third party felt more like Samanthas imaginary friend. The only one in her world was Sacred Demon God Samantha. Neither the big sister nor the little sister in front of Samantha knew of the existence of Samanthas special little friend. Not only was there a third party in the scene, but also a fourth. That person was standing on the other side of the lake behind Samantha. If Bella didnt like looking around, she would have missed that one. There was no need to guess that persons identity; it was the mysterious Creator who had passed the memory fragment to Bella just now. They did not even change their vague shadow. The mysterious Creator just watched the beautiful girls by the lake. Due to the distance, Samantha and the others did not notice their existence. The mysterious Creator appeared very strangely. Their figure could only be seen when the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void were fighting. Once they settled down, the mysterious Creator would disappear without a trace. Bella could not figure out the bizarre reason for this. Leaving aside the identity of the Creator, the identities of the three other beauties were clear enough: Sacred Demon God Samanthas big sister, the Chief of the World Destructors, the Demon God Emperor; Sacred Demon God Samanthas little sister, the leader of the Chaos Bringers, the Ruler of the Void; and Sacred Demon God Samanthas imaginary friend, Forsaker. Forsaker was the thirteenth and only Fate not recognized by the Savior Camp. Due to her power, she was the true No.1 of the Savior Camp, but the other Twelve Fates did not publicly acknowledge her existence for various reasons. Bella would never have thought that Sacred Demon God Samanthas imaginary friend was actually Forsaker. Before Bella transmigrated, Sacred Demon God Samantha was already a sinful beauty in her past life and had all sorts of bonds with these top-tier existences. However, the memory suddenly came to a screeching halt. When Bella came back to her senses, she found that all three of them were already wide awake and looking straight at her. CH 460 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island, the ancient Victor Magic Ruins where the final round of the Night of the Witches was being held. To fight against the Creator power of the Alessandra Academys seven-colored rainbow tower, Bella did not hesitate to use the Original Sin Pentagram array in an attempt to suppress the rainbow tower with the five towers forming a pentagram formation. As a result, the ritual was botched. The Original Sin Pentagram that was originally used to summon Demon Kings ended up turning into a Pentagram of Bonds that summoned other beings such, Sacred Demon God Samanthas big sister, little sister, her imaginary friend, and the cameraman in charge of recording the memory, and a mysterious Creator. The Chief of the World Destructors, the Demon God Emperor of Demise, the Leader of the Chaos Bringers, the Ruler of the Void, and the Forsaker had appeared in shadow forms. Their bodies were not here, so these couldnt even count as doppelgangers. The only one present in their true form was the mysterious Creator, who was unwilling to reveal their identity. Seeing that they had become conscious, Bella chose to stay silent for a moment to see what would happen next. The Creator had completely turned into a phantom state and no longer participated in anything that happened next. Currently, Bella didnt have the time to explore the origins of this mysterious Creator. Her top priority now was to deal with her big sister, her little sister, and her imaginary friend. Seriously, sister. This pentagram array of yours is too inferior. You were only able to summon a residual phantom of mine. However, its wonderful to know that youre fine. Big sister, its bad enough I was summoned here as a phantom, why did you summon that annoying woman here as well? You brat, are you looking for a beating? I swear Ill hit you, and dont think I cant do it just because were in a phantom state right now! Hurry up and disappear. Youre in the way. If it werent for you back then I was doing it for big sisters sake, you big-breasted woman! As the Chief, shouldnt you understand why I had to do that? I really wanted to When she saw the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void bickering just like before, Bella felt inwardly relieved. If they were still in a phantom state, that meant they couldnt see Bellas true appearance and could only sense that it was Bella who summoned them. Similarly, Forsaker was also unable to see Bella. She had also used telepathy magic to locate Bella. When Bella met with the Forsaker 1,300 years ago, she was already in this state. After meeting again in this current timeline, Bella found that this Forsaker was still in the same state as when they just met. After sensing Bellas gaze on her, the Forsaker made a gesture of silence, clearly signaling for Bella not to reveal her presence. Like back then, the bickering Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void did not realize the Forsakers existence. They were only able to sense Bella and each others presence. They didnt even notice the mysterious Creator who was watching the show right there. Big sister, little sister, please dont argue anymore. Can you lend me a hand? Sure, but sister, can you tell me your current location? Just tell me what you need to do, big sis. You better not tell that big-breasted woman where you are. Things will go out of hand if that one moves her true body over. You brat, you really are annoying. So what, you think youd be fine if you moved your real body over? Little Sister, its fine even if you dont tell me the location now. I dont want that brat to go over and annoy you. The Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void were bonafide siscons. They didnt even ask what Bella wanted them to do and immediately agreed to help without any thought. Bella was seriously wondering if the two of them would hesitate if she asked for them to destroy the world. Fortunately, the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void both did not want the other to find Bella first and would rather hurt each other so that Bella would not reveal her location to the other. Bella took the opportunity to pull the wool over their heads this once. Based on the tone of the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void, these two top-tier existences were very likely to be in the same dimension as she was now, but were unable to find her for certain reasons. The pentagram array that Bella made was incomplete. Otherwise, she would have been able to summon the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void completely. Right now, the reason why she was only able to summon phantoms of them was only that the array was incomplete. Bella had seen the Ruler of the Void once using a surrogate, so she probably knew what continent Bella was active in. Not only had the Forsaker met Bella in the timeline 1,300 years ago, but she appeared with the Ruler of the Voids surrogate last time when she tailed her, so she had seen Bella in the current timeline as well. The only one who hadnt seen Bella yet was her big sister, the Demon God Emperor. The Demon God Emperor spoke in a very imposing voice, but much more of it was her concern for her little sister. Based on the scattered contents of her argument with the Ruler of the Void, Bella vaguely figured out that the Sacred Demon God had secretly come to this dimension with the Ruler of the Void more than ten thousand years ago without the knowledge of the Demon God Emperor. As for what happened between the Sacred Demon God and the Ruler of the Void, Bella had no idea. It was something that happened before she transmigrated into the body of Sacred Demon God Samantha. Anyway, that incident made the Demon God Emperor very angry, as if she had lost her little sister. Right now, as both the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void were present, even if Bella had questions, she couldnt just ask the Ruler of the Void head-on. There were a total of six people who were involved in that event. According to Bellas scattered memory fragments, six of them were the World Destructor Camps Demon and Evil Gods, while the other three were the Chaos Bringers brought along by the Ruler of the Void. Combining what happened when Bella transmigrated over, she estimated that the two World Destructors who came with Sacred Demon God Samantha back then were Great Dark Demon God Angel and Great Dark Evil God Mia. Neither of the two was part of the top ten in the World Destructor Camp and were also loli beauties like the Ruler of the Void. The chances of them receiving a call to action from the Ruler of the Void were high. After all, it was easy for them to find a common topic. However, from the current state of Angel and Mia, they didnt remember what had happened back then and had selectively lost part of their memories. If Bella wanted to know the truth, she couldnt count on them for the time being. One of the Chaos Bringers who participated in that event was Ruler of the Void. She wasnt sure who the other one was, but Bella could identify one of them being the erotic loli, Time Space Demon Noesha, who was highly likely to have participated in it. She was the No.3 Chaos Bringer. Noeshas mouth was also shut tight, so Bella probably wouldnt be able to get anything useful out of her. The only ones left who knew what happened back then were the Ruler of the Void and another Chaos Bringer, who Bella couldnt remember for the time being. Bella entrusted them to help her in destroying the rainbow tower, then they wont have to bother these super bosses for the rest of it. For something as easy as this, both the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void easily agreed. It wasnt something that was difficult to do, and a nod from the onlooking Forsaker counted as a response to Bellas question that she was willing to help. Bella never needed to ask in the first place as the three of them would accept any request without question. No matter how unreasonable it was, it was no big deal to them. The next part was much easier. The Demon God Emperor, the Ruler of the Void, and the Forsaker all directed a tiny bit of their energy into the pentagram array. That mysterious Creator had already inserted their energy into the array long ago. Finally, after Bella inserted her own energy into it, the pentagram array began to emit a dazzling glow. Bright glows of the same color as each of the five towers appeared above them. Purple, black, white, blue, and gold, all five lights shot out from each direction and intersected in the very center of the pentagram. The rainbow tower that was still standing firm earlier with the barrier of the Creators power had instantly turned into an almost paper mache-like state. When the energies crossed, it exploded as the witch at the top of the tower fell along with the entire magic tower. Once this was over, the world regained its color. The originally black and white world was gone as Bella had returned to the bustling Victor Magic Ruins arena. When she saw the rest of the magic towers, she found that the beings atop each magic tower had disappeared without a trace as if they had never been there. It felt like that encounter from before had happened in a parallel world. The audience only saw the moment when the five magic towers emitted the five-colored glows and knocked down the Alessandra Academys rainbow tower. They werent able to see anything apart from that. After seeing the rainbow tower defeated, many of the spectators fell to the ground on the spot with stimulation, not because they had witnessed some sort of amazing miracle, but because they had bet all their money on the Alessandra Academy. The Alessandra Academys defeat left many spectators to a fate of sleeplessness tonight. They had lost all their money, their bets washing down the drain. Due to the undefeated legend of the seven-colored rainbow tower, many gamblers blindly followed along and bet all their money on the Alessandra ACademy like crazy. Practically nobody bet on any of the other academys magic towers. However, Bella did not have the time to consider the feelings of these gamblers. She tried tentatively to ask the girls around here and realized that she was the only one who knew what had happened earlier. Even the powerful Renegades who were nearby Bella at the time, Mage Ariel, Puppet Master Elaine, and Priest Isaman, had no recollection of that period. They only remembered Bella casting some Original Sin Pentagram Array, as it stopped at that with no recollection whatsoever. There was likely someone among the four who had a special ability to selectively erase the memories of others, but she wasnt sure who it was specifically. The only thing she could be sure of was that none of that was a dream. It really happened. Other than the mysterious Creator, the appearance of the three phantoms left proof of their existence to Bella. The relationship between that mysterious Creator and Sacred Demon God Samantha did not seem like that of a friend, so they did not leave anything to prove they had just been here. What the Demon God Emperor left Bella was a black diamond-shaped gem. Unlike obsidian, this black gem contained pure dark energy and was also black to the core. Bella had only put the gemstone in the palm of her hand, but she could feel such a strong burst of cold reaching her soul. However, Bella had no idea what it was about the cold, but it made her feel very comfortable. The Ruler of the Void left something closer to her identity as a loli. It was a delicate pink music box inlaid with gems of various colors. For safety reasons, Bella did not open up the beautiful music box for now. Even though she really wanted to hear what sort of melody the music box would play, this wasnt the right place for it. The item left behind by the Forsaker was a hidden ring, the size of which fit Bellas right ring finger perfectly. This Forsaker really was a qualified friend to send her a gift like a ring. Bella was temporarily unsure about the power within this ring. Just like the music box, Bella also did not put on the ring out of caution. These beings who sent Bellas gifts had forcefully shoved them onto her without her knowledge. The gap in strength between them was already obvious from that. Fortunately, the three of them had a good relationship with Sacred Demon God Samantha. Two of them were siscons, and the other was something like an imaginary friend. No matter how evil or merciless they were rumored to be in the outside world, they at least had an affectionate side to them in front of Bella. For Bella, that was enough. When the previous Sacred Demon God Samantha had no idea how to balance out her relationship with the three, she would only smile silently and avoid their strange gazes. It was Bellas turn to take on the old veterans role this time. She wont be like the previous generation Sacred Demon God Samantha and not dare to meet the gaze of the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void that was clearly beyond just sisterly friendship. Bella was the type who would never refuse a girl, and since the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void had such intentions, Bella wasnt concerned about any taboos or whatever. Be it a big or little sister, she would just take them all. Bella carefully put their gifts away for now and did not use them. Since she had no idea if they had any GPD functions, Bella could only put it away for safekeeping. She did not want to be found just yet. Once the Demon God Emperor or the Ruler of the Voids true bodies appeared, it would alarm multiple forces to come to scout, and Bella was not yet ready to face multiple of them at the same time. Due to an accident, the Alessandra Academys rainbow tower became the first to withdraw from the Night of the Witches'' final championship round, so the rest of the event became much simpler. Since it was a battle among themselves, the intensity of magical attacks was not as intense as the beginning of the finals. In the end, the Olsylvia Academys purple tower won the championship of the girls final of the Night of the Witches event, while the Listabel Academys white tower and the Dimiost Academys black tower received second and third place, respectively. Other than the rainbow tower that was instantly killed off in the beginning, the remaining five towers help up until the end of the competition, making it the largest number of towers left in the final round in the history of the Night of the Witches. Bellas purple tower and the other academies magic towers were all on the same side, so everyone was only putting on an act. They wouldnt go all out for real. In the end, they judged the amount of damage done to each tower as a means to judge who the strongest among them was as all five were still standing. After Bellas purple tower became the champion of the Night of the Witches, the Olsylvia Academy instantly pulled away from the Alessandra Academy, which was in second place in the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament, continuing to lead first on the leaderboard. However, they couldnt be happy just yet as the Alessandra Academy would likely catch up in the boys Night of the Mages event after this in a desperate fight. The key battle that would determine the final score difference between both sides was the final round of the Light of Dawn event, the large group battlegrounds for martial professions. Even though the Light of Dawn event was still split up for the boys and the girls, the boy groups of the Alessandra Academy and the Olsylvia Academy both lost during the advancement round due to an early confrontation and did not make it to the final round. So, the final score difference could only be determined by the girls group in the Light of Dawn final round as the girls of both groups made it through the advancement round. Of course, if the boys of the Olsylvia Academy could win the Night of the Mages, then the Olsylvia Academys final score against the Alessandra Academy would be higher regardless of it they win or lose in the later rounds. However, the Olsylvia Academys boys group lost very quickly. The crown was handed over to the Alessandra Academy, not because the boys were no good, but because the cheat students didnt participate. The male Saviors, God Chosen Knight Scott and the others, had all gone to fight in the solo events and did not have the time to participate in the group event, which led to the Olsylvia Academy losing to the other academies in the cheat fight. So, Bella and the others still had to win the finals for the Light of Dawn event. Bella and Kriss had gone to survey the arena ahead of time. Based on the information they obtained, there was an entrance in the arena that connected to the Cursed Land. Some people with ulterior motives wanted to take advantage of the crowd to open the sealed gates and release the strongest Demonic Being from the Cursed Land. The Cursed Lands Demonic Being was at the same level as Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. Bella speculated that it might be the Forsaker who was sent to keep watch over the Cursed Land. Phoenix Artificial Island was the Manasvir Empires property, which was also considered Bellas property. As the landlord, Bella didnt want anyone to destroy her property. If that were to happen, her summer swimsuit party would be ruined. CH 461 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal Ed At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island, the Christopher Dragon Ruins arena where the final match of the Light of Dawn event was being held. This was not a man-made ruin. Instead, it already existed when the Manasvir Empire came to develop the Phoenix Artificial Island. The host of the project, Empress Manya Felan, did not really change much of it when she confirmed it could be used back then. According to the rules, the contestants were not supposed to be able to visit and survey the site before the competition, but due to Bellas unique identity as both a contestant and the real organizer behind the scenes of the tournament, the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards in charge of guarding the Christopher Dragon Ruins naturally gave their Princess Manasviel (Bella) the slip so that Bella could enter Christopher Dragon Ruins early. Right now, all the students had already gathered at the other arenas to watch the tournament. Practically no one noticed that Bella and the others had left early to enter the finals arena. The Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament ushered in the final showdown today for each professions solo matches, so the students of each academy had already gone to spectate the various event finals. Bella did not bring many of her girls with her, only the ones in the martial professions. They were limited to her closest Renegades, Swordsman Princess Kriss, her little sister Dragon Knight Lisha, and Assassin Noreya. For last nights Night of the Witches'' finals, Bellas Olsylvia Academy might have clinched victory, but due to the accident arising in the final Original Sin Pentagram, the four Demon Kings assisting in the battle all suffered varying degrees of internal injuries. Bella left most of her trusted ladies to look after the safety of the four Demon Kings, so not many were able to accompany her. Legend had it that gigantic dragon bones had been unearthed during an exploration here at Christopher Dragon Ruins. According to the members of the Octavia Empires Dragon Knights, who were invited to inspect the remains, these, in fact, belonged to the Dragon Race. That was how the Christopher Ruins got to be called the Christopher Dragon Ruins. However, due to Bellas special identity, she received a good bit of secret information from the Manasvir Empires Empress Manya Felan that was not officially disclosed. Since some of the detailed information was too sensitive in nature, the Manasvir Empire and the Octavia Empire unanimously decided to conceal it from the public after they came to investigate. The dragon remains found in Christopher Dragon Ruins back then were all from sub-dragon races, not pure dragons. They were the dinosaur-shaped Demonic Beings that Bella had previously seen. From the remains, they speculated that these sub-dragons had strength surpassing the current Dragon Race. These Demonic Beings that were about the same as the dinosaurs back on Earth were likely to be the standard Dragon Race of this dimension. This had already shaken the legitimacy of the current Dragon Race. Therefore, the Dragon Race asked the two human empires to write that the remains found here were from the Dragon Race so that outsiders would not know these sub-dragons actually existed. This wasnt really some sort of top-secret; the main terrifying part came at the back. According to the top-secret information from the Manasvir Empire, spirits of sub-dragon type Demonic Beings had often appeared in Christopher Dragon Ruins after it had been developed for some time. They would attack the humans who boarded the island for various reasons. In the end, the Radiant Churchs Pope was called in so that the Red Priests could suppress the spirits. Now, under the midday sun, Christopher Dragon Ruins had a peaceful appearance. The remains that were originally buried deep underground had already been dug up and taken away. What was left here were the ruins of a super ancient civilization. The megalithic buildings had gone through the baptism of wind and rain through the ages and yet showed no traces of wear. The civilizations behind these buildings did not seem to be human. Based on the humans living on this Other World human continent, the Human Race history only dated to the past few tens of thousands of years. Since this was an Other World, the humans were basically all created by either the Creator or the God of Creation. They did not have evolution like they did on Earth. Thus, the history of the Human Race in this world was far shorter than their counterparts on Earth. Big Sister Bella, I can smell dragons here. It seems to be the bad type! Did you find something, Little Sister Lisha? Yeah, a dragon appeared here some time ago. Some of its smell is still left here! Bella didnt care about the history of Christopher Dragon Ruins. After all, she was not an archaeologist; her primary objective in coming here was to survey the terrain of the arena in advance. Kriss, Noreya, and her little sister, Dragon Knight Lisha, had mainly come to accompany Bella for fun. To tell the truth, they also didnt care much about the history of these ruins. Lisha was soon able to find traces of the scent of dragons, that more an evil kind. As the Demonic Dragon Emperor, Lisha had a keen sense of smell when it came to the Dragon Race and noticed the problem in just a short while. The dragon ruins should already have been suppressed, so dragons aside, there werent even any Demonic Beasts. Most Demonic Beasts were scared of the Dragon Races smell, so even after a long time had passed, they still wouldnt dare to step foot in former dragon territory. Bella, someone had been here a few days ago. It should be one of our peers. The Royal Secret Guards outside probably didnt notice them. Not only Dragon Knight Lisha, but even Assassin Noreya could also sense the abnormalities of these ruins. She lowered herself, took out a special potion, and poured some of it onto the ground. Strings of mysterious footprints quickly emerged on the originally empty ground. These were the footsteps left behind by a lurking assassin and were very difficult to find for the average person. Only an existence like Noreya that surpassed ordinary assassins could see them. While thinking, Bella followed the direction of the footsteps. She wanted to see where the owner of these footsteps went. The Royal Secret Guards had a tight defense, but since they didnt have mages with specific detection magic, they were unable to detect sneaking assassins. Besides, it was an unexpected situation for someone to infiltrate this place. What Bella wanted to know now was the identity of this infiltrator. Other than the megaliths in Christopher Dragon Ruins, there was nothing valuable here. It wouldnt make sense for someone to infiltrate this place just for the sake of it. Bella and the girls followed the footsteps and finally found the destination of the infiltrator. It was a deep cave. No signs of excavation by human hands could be seen on the opening, though. It looked like an ordinary cave. Bella took out the sample map of Christopher Ruins given to her by Empress Manya Felan to make a comparison, and to her surprise, the cave was not marked on the map. In other words, the cave was not here several tens of thousands of years ago. It appeared sometime after this map was drawn. Bella and the girls stood at the entrance of this mysterious cave, each with an unnatural expression on their faces. The cave was unfathomably deep. Even during the day, the sunlight could not penetrate the darkness. Something seemed to be isolating the sunlight, so much so that even the outermost entrance was impenetrable by light. Bella stood at the entrance, feeling the cold winds from inside. She then observed the soil on the outside. It didnt seem like the cave appeared from collapsing inward, but rather like something had rushed out of the cave. This cave was left behind by whatever it was that drilled out of the ground. Looking at the footsteps that disappeared at this place, Bella hesitated for a moment. You could tell at a glance that something was off with this cave. What was the infiltrator doing in there? Even though the cave was questionable, it was also that this place could be the Cursed Lands true entrance. There was a good chance the person who went inside was trying to open the gates to that Cursed Land. Im going down to take a look. If any of you are scared of the dark, just wait outside. Ive already sent out the message. The Royal Secret Guards will come to provide backup later. I have no problem with it. Ill follow you! Bella, I found the footprints first, so theres no reason for me to give up the adventure here. This is a matter of my principles as an assassin. I have to see through this to the end. Big Sister Bella, since youre not afraid, Im not afraid either. Lets go! The other three Renegades didnt even think about Bellas suggestion before they refused. Bella couldnt really say no either, so she accepted their help and went down to explore the mysterious underground cave with them. The Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards came to support them shortly afterward, helping Bella block up the entrance so that other outsiders wont have the opportunity to enter. The mysterious cave had a ladder-shaped ramp that led underground. It felt like they were heading straight into hell as they walked down the slope. There was a really stuffy atmosphere in the cave with the cold wind constantly blowing past, which often gave them the shivers. While walking, Bella admired the ones who had the courage to enter with her. It was obvious that a mysterious cave like this wasnt going to be anything good, so anyone who dared go straight in was a hero. Since Bella and the girls were no longer considered pure humans, they had strong night vision and did not need to light any torches. They walked onwards into the dark cave. Bella led the group while Lisha brought up the rear with Swordsman Kriss and Assassin Noreya between them. This arrangement ensured that knights protected both the groups front and back, keeping the more vulnerable professions safe. Not long after they began walking, Bella encountered a Demonic Beast. The cold winds in the cave brought along a light scent of blood. On the ceiling not far ahead of Bella were a pair of glimmering red eyes, appearing particularly conspicuous in the dark environment. It was a colony of bats, and these bats were much more terrifying than their counterparts on Earth. Just their size alone was of a different class. No matter how big the bats on Earth became, they never surpassed a regular birds size. On the other hand, the bats here were the size of an eagle at the smallest. There were bats of half a meter, a whole meter, and even larger. There were even bats that were two meters tall. The two-meter tall bats were already almost at the same height as humans, and intense curse energy emanated from their bodies. From their attributes, Bella quickly judged that they were the Demonic Beings from the Cursed Land, also the reason for such strong curse energy. This place should be the entrance to the Cursed Land that she learned of last time. Since the Demonic Beings of the Cursed Land were rather mysterious, even the Saviors system did not contain the information of their levels and so on. For a moment, it was difficult to determine the specific level of these bat-like Demonic Beings. However, she knew they were dangerous without a doubt. The pioneers who entered this mysterious cave had likely perished here. Below the bats were a large pile of human skeletons, all drained of flesh and blood. There were signs of being chewed on many of the bones. These bats wouldnt even let the bones go, so one could get a hint of their mercilessness. Before Bella and the girls could search for any survivors, the bat Demonic Beings launched their attack. They had already noticed Bella and the others and directly swarmed them, so they could suck them dry. Youve picked a wrong opponent this time. Get lost. Bella used the power from her contract with Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal on both her hands, transforming them into a pair of amethyst gloves. Leaping up, she punched an oncoming two-meter-tall Vampire Bat in the head. Before it could attack, its head was smashed through, and blood instantly splashed in all directions, almost spoiling Bellas clothes. Seeing their companion get killed, the group of Vampire Bats was all riled up by the gore. They desperately rushed over to get revenge for their friend. Unfortunately, their opponent this time wasnt some prey they could just hunt down, but predators that were even more ferocious than them. Their revenge was destined to fail from the very beginning. Lisha ran to the front to assist Bella. This girl might have seemed a little scared of the dark at first, but Lisha had temporarily forgotten her fear as soon as the fighting began. She swung her fists in excitement. Bella was fighting with the amethyst battle gloves and had a relatively moderate way of battle. However, Lishas fighting style was more on the wild side. She didnt even use any weapons or equipment and went in straight with her bare fists. The Vampire Bat that attacked Lisha thought she was an easy one to handle without any weapons, but who wouldve known that it was ramming straight into a steel plate. Lishas fighting style was even more savage than Bellas, at least the visual impact of it was. Lisha had much greater strength and the two-meter-tall anthropomorphic Vampire Bat took a hit from Lisha right in the head. The impact was accompanied by a crisp crack. Lisha employed the most straightforward way of fighting, severing the Vampire Bats head clean off with a single hand. The decapitated bat was spurting a lot of blood from its neck, shooting out violently enough to almost paint the ceiling red. Before the Vampire Bat on the other side could react to the sudden change, Lishas other hand swung right onto its wings, tearing one of them off. With one of its wings removed, the Vampire Bat let out a pained wail. Before it could end its cry, Lisha came swinging with her other hand, tearing its other wing off. While the two peerless knights were fighting at the front, Swordsman Kriss and Assassin Noreya didnt stay idle either. They actually killed the most enemies. Bella and Lisha had a shocking way of killing their enemies and acted more as a strong deterrent. Their actual killing efficacy wasnt that high compared to Swordsman Kriss and Assassin Noreya in the rear. Various swords were floating in the sky behind Krisss back. Without needing specific commands from her, they struck the surrounding Vampire Bats dead, all of them aiming straight for the head. A pile of headless bat corpses could be seen lying all around Princess Kriss. Who knew how many she had already downed. It didnt take long before no Vampire Bats dared to come close to seek death. Assassin Noreya relied on her superior speed, flashing about in the dark cave. The Vampire Bats could hardly even catch her trail. By the time they realized it, they were already slashed up. Noreya did not kill them with a simple backstab but instead split up their bodies cruelly. The Vampire Bats that died in her hands were basically severed at the waist, their bodies falling to the ground in two pieces. The victor of this encounter in the mysterious caves tunnel was soon clear. After determining that Bella and her companions, who looked like normal girls, were in fact bloodthirsty demons, the bats quickly escaped, leaving behind the bodies of hundreds of their brethren. They all retreated miserably since if they continued the fight, they would have been wiped out here. They didnt even have a chance of beating Bella and the girls, so they might as well run while they could. After the bats dispersed, silence returned to the cave. Bella looked at the corpses around them and felt a little depressed. The Demonic Beasts of the Cursed Land were too shabby; they didnt even have the cores that Demonic Beasts usually had. Bella and the girls had all worked up a sweat for nothing. Not even a single demonic core popped up after thatso much effort for nothing. Bella, look what this is. It seems to be the emblem of a country. Huh? Isnt this The sharp-eyed Assassin Noreya discovered something in the pile of skeletons of the previous victimsan emblem used by a royal family. Bella gave it a quick glance. It seemed to be the emblem of the Bridges Kingdom that wanted to restore their nation from before. CH 462 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal The arena for the finals, Light of Dawn, Christopher Dragon Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, located in the coastal areas of Oldrango, the seaside resort of Aldridge Empire In a tunnel somewhere at the center of the mysterious underground cave, Bella and the others, who had come to explore, encountered a colony of vampire bats residing in the cave. The group engaged the bats in combat. Bella and the others relied on cheat-like combat power to easily defeat the vampire bats. The vampire bats soon fled, leaving hundreds of corpses behind. Bella and her teams brutal and bloody style had stunned the colony of vampire bats. They were beaten so much that they didnt even have the courage to take revenge. In a flash, God knew which corner they had gone to hide. After the vampire bat colony retreated, Bella and the others found the emblem of the Bridges Kingdom, the former ruler of Alan Island from more than 1,300 years ago, among the remains of the victims scattered on the ground. Bella had seen Prince Brizig, the current leader of the Bridges Kingdoms restoration movement, when she fought with the Blood Race that was occupying Ota Town on the Alan Island. Last time, she had accidentally let him slip. According to the intel given by Brehanna, the last princess of the Bridges Kingdom who had been taken by Bella, she came to know about the restoration plan of the descendants of the former kingdoms. They were trying to get the mysterious power by opening the doors of the Cursed Land. Even if they couldnt receive any mysterious power, they could use the countless demons sealed in the Cursed Land as their henchmen to severely damage the Aldridge Magic Empire. Princess Brehanna had no idea who had sold the information about the gates of Cursed Land to them. When Bella had gone back in time to 1,300 years ago, it had changed the timeline of many parallel worlds. The most obvious one was related to Princess Brehanna. She should have been the restoration movement leader, but now, it was Prince Brizig, who was even worse than her. Obviously, the owners of those mysterious footprints going inside the mysterious cave should be Bridges Kingdoms descendants. They were trying to open the door of the Cursed Land, but they all lost their lives halfway. The vampire bats that were beaten black and blue by Bella and the others had powerful acoustic detection abilities. They could detect most of the human assassins through their stealth skills. Had they not run into Bella and her team of gangsta girls who attacked them directly, this colony of vampire bats would not have easily left such a good hunting place. After driving the vampire bats away, Bella asked Assassin Noreya to activate her group stealth skills, making their team of four enter a concealed state. She might not know what enemies she would be facing next, but Bella was still eager to learn the secret of this mysterious cave. She didnt want to fight, so she could temporarily change her strategy. With the defeat of the vampire bats that could see through the sneak skills, Bella and the others proceeded without any obstacles. They didnt encounter any other demon along the way. There seemed to be no other demon in the cave apart from the vampire bats. However, the deeper they walked into the mysterious cave, the more Bella and the others could feel an unknown aura coming from the depths. Judging by the various signs, it became evident that some terrifying cursed demon was hiding in the depths of the mysterious cave. Other demons were afraid of this existence and dared not appear here. The true face of the mysterious monster couldnt hide for too long from Bella and the others. There was no other option, as that guys size was really enormous. Bella and the others noticed its existence from a fair distance away since its figure was very inconsistent with the surrounding environment. It was a huge dragon, looking like a standard western dragon. Its size was larger than most dragons Bella had met. It was at least comparable to Thunder Dragon Queen Geleman, who was contracted to Bella. What weirded Bella and her team out was that the giant dragon was actually transparent. Its entire body was like a transparent shadow. And because Bella couldnt feel the aura of its soul, she judged it wasnt a dragon soul. The dragon that could advance to a Dragon Soul basically had the qualifications to become a Dragon God. And a Dragon God would not choose such a dark cave as his lair for cultivation. Sister Bella, this is Ender Dragon, a mutated Dragon Soul. There should be a stronger dragon in the vicinity controlling it; otherwise, the humans cant control the Ender Dragon. Bellas young sister, Dragon Knight Lisha, also possessed another identity of being the Demonic Dragon Emperor. She could see through all types of dragons. According to Lishas analysis, this giant transparent dragon was an Ender Dragon, a kind of mutated evil dragons. Ordinary dragons didnt know about them because they had a body that could grow indefinitely without any physical restriction. Therefore, the Ender Dragon was also called Limitless Dragon. Without the intervention of any external force, an Ender Dragon could grow infinitely, even completely cover the entire continent. Heck, it could even cover the whole plane. This was also one of the reasons why it was classified as an evil dragon of doomsday. The Ender Dragon that Bella and her team encountered today was still in its growing phase; it could only cover this mysterious caves underground area. The entrance of the cave was probably dug out by this Ender Dragon. If no one came forward to stop it from growing and evolving, then the first unlucky island to meet the disaster would be the Phoenix Artificial Island. The Ender Dragon had no wisdom. They would only act out of their destructive instinct. In other words, it belonged to the World Destructors Camp. Most Demon Gods and Evil Gods had no intention of controlling the Ender Dragon, as it was too difficult. On the other hand, the Ender Dragon had a market on Saviors side. The Saviors needed a part of Ender Dragons soul as the necessary material to refine the artifact. But once the Ender Dragon became too difficult to control, the Saviors Camp would exile it to the Cursed Land. After seeing this Ender Dragon, Bella could basically determine that the entrance of the Cursed Land was nearby. If the Ender Dragon could come out, then the door of the Cursed Land was 80% destroyed. The underground area of the cave was enormous, looking like an unusually spacious hall. At the end of the day, an Ender Dragon was still a dragon. It also had the same hobbies as the ordinary dragonsa??the habit of collecting treasures and hiding them in its lair. Most of the dragons collection had gold and silver treasures. The layout of the Ender Dragons underground lair was the same as the other dragons. The spacious underground lair was full of piles of gold coins. All kinds of open jewelry boxes were lying everywhere. Bright red bloodstains could be seen among the piles of gold and silver treasures. It was the evidence that these treasures were looted from others. Therefore, it had the same virtue as most dragons. In addition to bloodstains, many human skulls could be seen on the gold mountain. All these skulls were adorned with a crown of gems and a huge pearl in their mouth. Bella could not help but wonder whether the Ender Dragon had also added these treasures original owners into its collection; even their heads were brought back as war trophies. This kind of hobby was really too perverse. At least none of the demons under her had such a perverted preference. Bella, I heard Princess Ariel mention once that sea caravans would often go missing in the eastern coastal areas of her motherland, the Aldridge Empire. Sometimes, the entire islands residents would disappear into thin air. Later, the magic empire sent armies to investigate, but they could not find any trace of maritime activities. Sister Kriss, if Im not mistaken, it should be the work of this Ender Dragon. It is one of the few evil dragons that can commit crimes without leaving a trace. There had been many incidents of merchant fleets and the residents of islands disappearing overnight on the eastern coast of the Aldridge Empire. The Aldridge Empire had sent people to investigate in most of these cases, but when they were unable to find any lead or clues, they would often throw these mysterious disappearances on the head of the Oceanic Race that lived in the depths of the sea. Since the Oceanic Race had almost no contact with the human race living on the continent, they had been inadvertently helping the real perpetrator, the Ender Dragon. Bella had no interest in the gold and silver collected by the Ender Dragon. She had seen a lot of them. More importantly, these gold and silver treasures were covered in victims bloodstains; Bella didnt want them. Blood treasures like these were unlucky, at least, for her. The Ender Dragons collection naturally had more gold and silver treasures than other things. In the corner of the Ender Dragons underground lair, Bella also found beautiful girls captured by the Ender Dragon. It was a tradition for the dragon to capture the princess and wait for the hero to save her. God knew when it became popular in the Other World. This Ender Dragon could be considered as an out and out dragon. It had done almost all of the things a demon dragon should do except for slaughtering the city. All the beautiful girls imprisoned by the Ender Dragon in the underground had unusual identities. They were either from the missing merchant fleet or the residents of the islands. All of them were pretty; they could be considered as small-time beauties. After they were captured by the Ender Dragon, they were stripped clean and could only sit on the pile of gold coins butt naked. In such a state, they didnt have the courage and face to escape. As the daughters of noble houses, these beautiful girls didnt dare to run in their birthday suits. These girls didnt even have the strength to cover their chest with their hands. They were sitting on the pile of gold and silver treasures like helpless dolls, becoming a part of the Ender Dragons evil collection. Bella also noticed marks of vampire fangs on their snow-white arms and thighs; traces of blood could still be found in these marks. So it turned out that these beauties had been attacked by the colony of vampire bats in the outer caverns of the cave. The vampire bats sucked their blood, making them anemic and weak. They didnt even have the strength to commit suicide. These girls were extremely pale because of excessive sucking of their blood. Fortunately, this Ender Dragon couldnt take a human form, or else these girls might not be virgins anymore. Their cherries would have been popped by the Ender Dragon for sure. The faces of these captured beauties were filled with despair. Their expression gave the impression that all that was left for them was to be raped. The Ender Dragons gaze was greedily wandering on their snow-white bodies, as if appreciating its food. Only now did Bella realize that the vampire bats were the Ender Dragons subordinates. No wonder the vampire bats were active without a shred of fear where other demons were afraid to even stay. All of the vampire bats were the Ender Dragons henchmen. So naturally, they were fine. The Ender Dragon still needed the help of these vampire bats. He didnt kill them for the time being. Apparently, the vampire bats were responsible for sucking most of the blood of the captured girls so that they could only remain in the Ender Dragons underground lair, waiting to be the Ender Dragons plaything. These vampire bats couldnt even act as good subordinates. After they were defeated by Bella and the others, they didnt run back to inform the Ender Dragon. It was unknown whether they were confident of the Ender Dragons strength or they simply wanted to escape. After all, the vampire bats and the Ender Dragon were in a mutually beneficial relationship; loyalty had no part in it. Judging by how leisurely the Ender Dragon was, it was pretty obvious that he had no idea that his front door had been breached and the enemy had already made her way to its lair. Bella still didnt see the last royal descendant of Bridges Kingdom, Prince Brizig, here. Either he never came in, or he had died at the entrance of the mysterious cave long ago, reduced to one of those skeletons lying in the cave. Bella was more than willing to believe the former. Since he could live for so long, Prince Brizig wouldnt be so stupid to welcome his death before figuring out the actual situation. The gate of Cursed Land had been opened long ago. There was an open gate, resembling the legendary gate of Hell, in the deepest part of the Ender Dragons underground lair. One could find the last moments of the dead carved on the obsidian gate. On the other side of the Gate of Seal was the Cursed Land. Bella could almost see the outline of the Cursed Land through the Gate of Seal. The Cursed Land seemed to have a desert environment. At least from the other side of the Gate of Seal, one could see the endless golden desert. In her imagination, Bella pictured demons swarming out of the Cursed Land. But apart from the desert, she didnt see anything of that sort. No one knew whether the demons inside the Cursed Land had noticed this exit or not. However, Bella had another unexpected discovery. There was a small pond that looked more like the river of the underworld in the center of the Ender Dragons lair. Bella could feel an oppressive chill radiating from it. She could also see scary faces purely made of water floating on its surface. It was as if people had died in the water and their resentment had turned into water ghosts, which had been lingering in the water. Ordinary people would run as far as possible at the mere sight of this kind of pool. However, there was a beautiful loli taking a casual bath in it, completely ignoring the scary faces floating in the water. Her demeanor gave the impression that there was nothing wrong with the pool. On the contrary, it was those horrible faces that seemed to be afraid of the loli. They consciously stayed far away from her, seemingly not having the courage to approach her. The loli happened to have her back facing Bella and the others. Bella could only see her silky, smooth back. However, the cunning Bella still saw all of the lolis front through her reflection in the water. It was not the first time that she was peeping at a beautiful girl in the bath. She was already familiar with the whole process. Bella slowly and quietly approached the pool alone; she didnt call Noreya and the others. Lisha and the others were oblivious of Bellas actions. They scattered about to find weak points of the Ender Dragon. Although the Ender Dragon could not be killed, its actions could be limited during the battle. Once its weak point was attacked, it would basically be stunned for a short while. And during that window, Bella and the others could decide whether to make a strategic retreat or continue the fight. The size of that lolis chest had really crossed the legal limit. And the expression she wore was like the one found on a cold beautya??there was no noticeable change in her expression. Her silver-gray eyes were staring at her own reflection in the water. Her silky, black, long hair was partly submerged in the pool. She seemed as if she couldnt even tie her own hair. Bella found a beautiful magical pattern on the lolis snow-white skin. It was a curse-type magical pattern. In addition, there seemed to be a dragon horn-like prop on this lolis head. Bella immediately guessed this emotionless lolis identity: she was the ultimate boss of the Cursed Land, the incarnation of Cursed Dragon. A Cursed Dragon was on the same level as the strongest dragon girl around Bella, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Queen Euphenisia. This script was totally wrong. She should have been in the cruelest area of the Cursed Land. How could she be here? Bellas current feeling was the same as a player who had just walked out of the novice village encountering the final boss of the entire game at the villages entrance. The game plot was extremely horrible. The Cursed Dragon was taking a bath by herself. Obviously, she hadnt noticed that Bella, who had been peeping at her, was by the pool. The Cursed Dragon was utterly defenseless. Under normal circumstances, even if she was wide open, a human assassin would still not be able to break through her defense. This was why she dared to remain so unguarded and negligent. But Bella and her team were far from ordinary. If they really tried to assassinate her, although they might not be able to kill the Cursed Dragon, they could still force her to remain quiet for hundreds of years. Bella was caught in a short mental struggle; she was hesitating whether to kill or capture her. At this moment, Bella, with her excellent sight, saw Prince Brizig and the other descendants of the Bridges Kingdom on the other side of the Gate of Seal. They were leading a large group of demons out of the Cursed Land. Apparently, he had come in long ago, but he first entered the Cursed Land to gather the demons. Now, he was trying to return. Bella couldnt hesitate any longer. She came up with a way to kill two birds with one stone. CH 463 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia The arena for the finals - Light of Dawn, Christopher Dragon Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island, located in the coastal areas of Oldrango, the seaside resort of the Aldridge Empire. In the underground lair of the Ender Dragon at the center of ruins, Bella encountered the strongest boss in the sealed area, the Cursed Dragon Queen, Stimmons. Bella got this information from the system of the Saviors Camp. Although the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons was known as the Dragon Queen, in fact, her figure couldnt match that of a queen at all; she was a lolita. She might show no expression and speak few words, but Bella, using her special vision, could tell in a glance that Stimmons had never been passive at all. Her title of Dragon Queen was nominal, just like Manya Felans title, the transmigrator Queen of Manasvir Empire. Stimmons was in her human form, and more importantly, bathing. It was the perfect time to mount a sneak attack. Bella had taken her strength into account; she was at the same level as the Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor, Lolita, and the Devouring Dragon, Euphenisia. She didnt dare to rashly make a move. She noticed a special necklace of Stimmons neck. Hung at the center of the necklace was a bright red beating heart of the dragon. The key item to control the Ender Dragon in this cave was this very heart of dragon. Bella was pressed for time; she didnt have much time to consider. Bella believed that Prince Brizig, the last descendant of the royal family of Bridges Kingdom, would never be able to enter successfully. But contrary to her assumption, he had successfully entered the Cursed Land. And he was at the entrance with a large group of demons of the Cursed Land. Bella would never allow this guys plan of destroying Phoenix Island succeed. She reckoned that Prince Brizig had changed. Although he and his men were still human, Bella had already noticed a vague figure floating on his back with her sharp gaze. An existence similar to a spirit was on his back, which was a proof in itself that he was controlled by a demon. Bella made a prompt decision and jumped into the water in a stealth state, catching Stimmons who was caught in her thoughts. A surprised look appeared on the straight face of Demonic Dragon Queen. Her entire body was cursed. Normal people would be cursed by just being close to her, let alone coming in contact with her. Today the sun had risen from the west. To her surprise, a female pervert was trying to rape her. You pervert, let go of me or else, you will be cursed. Please, I dont want to indirectly hurt anyone! Im not going to let you go. If I let you go just because you say so, wont I lose face? Dont you dont you know the value of life? Huh, whats whats there on you that can actually Just after catching the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons, Bella regretted her recklessness. Bella found it difficult to breathe in the curse energy around Stimmons. However, with her temperament, Bella would bite the bullet and go on with it if it was something she had executed herself, even if it put herself in trouble. Her sixth sense was telling her that if she let her go this time, she would never be able to grab hold of this loli like this. And surprisingly, a mysterious item on Bella had protected her. The mysterious looming ring given to her by the Forsaker flew out of Bellas storage ring on its own. This mysterious looming ring released a burst of strange energy that instantly dispelled the powerful curse around the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons. Bella couldnt help but notice that the Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons aura instantly plummeted after seeing this mysterious ring. Her strong personality disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now, she looked rather like a loli hugged by a pervert, shivering in Bellas embrace. That mysterious ring might have a lot to do with her changes. That thing is quite important to that Lord, she wont give it to outsiders easily. Who are you? I cant tell you. Stimmons, since you recognized this ring, then I have a request for you, you wont refuse me, would you? Since it belongs to that Lord, then you are my master. How can I refuse a request from Master? I wont refuse. Bella guessed it right. The Forshaker was the master of the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons. That ring was a token of love given by the Forsaker to her most important person, the Sacred Demon God, Samantha. With this, one could send Stimmons, the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen to do just about anything. No matter how evil or perverse it was, Stimmons couldnt refuse Bella, even if it was extremely erotic request. As long as Bella had this ring, Stimmons must satisfy all of Bellas strange hobbies. The ring was almost like the command spell to control the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons. The black onyx given to Bella by the chief of World Destructors, the Demon God Emperor, and the music box given to Bella by the leader of Chaos Bringers, the Ruler of Voice had similar functions. The former was for controlling the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor, Lolita, while the latter was for controlling the Devouring Holy Dragon, Euphenisia. Only, Bella had not discovered those functions of those two for the time beings. At present, she only knew of one of the uses of the mysterious ring given to her by the Forsaker. Because of Stimmons compromise, Bella easily took her out of the pool using the princess carry. The faces floating the water could only look at Bella resentfully, as if they were very dissatisfied with her for carrying their goddess in her arms. Only now did Bella notice that there were not only the grieving souls in the pool but also the Ender Dragon who she had been looking for everywhere. The moment Bella sneak attacked the Dragon Queen, Stimmons, her so-called stealth state was automatically released. Ender Dragon immediately turned and pounced at Bella after noticing the intruder. Because its body was in the shadow state, the Ender Dragon could attack freely in this dragon lair without being affected by the terrain of the underground cave. Bella stopped fighting the Ender Dragon after having won the important target while Kriss and the others, who were in-charge of covering her, promptly launched an attack to cover Bellas retreat. Kriss used the Dragons Sorrow and inserted it straight into the heart of the Ender Dragon. This sword had a significant bonus damage on void shadows. The Ender Dragon instantly felt a sharp pain. The Ender Dragon, who originally wanted to attack Bella, instantly switched his target and attacked the swordsman who had harmed it. Bella and the other immediately ran away, taking advantage of this opportunity. Kriss, with the support of assassin Noryea, dealt with the Ender Dragon in the underground dragon lair. Later, the dragon knight Lisha appeared and made her way to the caught beautiful girls and saved them the best she could even though she didnt know anyone of them. Lishas identity might not be upright but it didnt affect her will to rescue these people. Thank you Goddess of Light, Honorable Dragon Knight, please help me quickly. After I get out of here, my family will pay you a lot. Honorable Dragon Knight, please save me first, my family will give you an island fief. Sisters, as you have noticed, that transparent dragon is too powerful. I will have to remain here to deal with it, you have to leave by yourself. All the vampire bats on the way have been cleaned up. Quickly decide, I dont have much confidence in defeating that demonic dragon. Honorable Dragon Knight, you are My Lady, please dont leave! Regarding Lishas suggestion that they run away naked, these beautiful girls faces flushed red. As the daughters of aristocratic families, if they ran out of the cave butt naked and someone saw them, they wouldnt be able to show their faces to anyone. Lisha didnt give them time to think. She turned and left to support Kriss. There was a mischievous devilish smile on her face. Having been staying with Bella for so long, Lisha had turned bad unknowingly. She had learned the perverted ways of bullying the girls from Bella. And after adding her own round of perverted reforms, it had become Lishas own. By the way, sisters, you better think about it! You only have one life, is your face important or your life!? Besides, you have been naked for a long time, do you care about running naked for a little longer? Lishas words woke the girls from their dream. They suddenly came to realize that sometimes life was more important than face. Whats the use of face if one was dead? Besides, they had indeed been butt naked for a while now. No matter how ashamed they were feeling, they were accustomed and at ease comparably to when they were stripped naked. If they leave now, they would have a slim chance of surviving. Although they might come under attack of vampire bats again, if they didnt leave now, they would basically be waiting for their deaths. They had seen how strong the Ender Dragon was. If the dragon knight was defeated then they would be left with zero chance of escaping this cave. Thinking of this, the girls made their way out of the cave while helping each other out. They looked at Lishas back with gratitude before they left. In their opinion, Lisha was covering their escape with her life. Lisha was just testing whether they had the courage to escape. If they had the courage, then there was hope for salvation. Of course, they would not be allowed to walk out of the cave so barefooted. As the cherished daughters of noble families, these beautiful girls had very tender skin. And their limbs were weak after having their blood sucked. Even if they werent attacked by the vampire bats, it was hard to say whether they would be able to walk out of the cave alive! Lisha and Bella exchanged glances upon thinking of this. As a sister, Bella naturally understood this. She nodded to Lisha, which was an affirmation of her actions. She had made arrangements for those beautiful girls. Of course, it could not be the Royal Secret Guards of the Manasvir Empire. Those Royal Secret Guards were all men. Even if they were Bellas men, she still didnt want to let them have such an advantage. The support army for the beautiful girls had already arrived. They were the female demons that Bella had summoned in advance. Compared to the Succubus Queen Aisha and succubi under her, these female demons had just about the same strength. But they werent like the succubi who liked bullying pretty girls. If she allowed the succubi to act in this situation, the injured girls might even be played around to their deaths in the underground tunnel. Thus, Bella summoned female demons to take care of them. At the entrance of the Ender Dragons lair, the beautiful girls, who just staggered out, came across a group of tall and slender female demons in black leather tights. All the female demons were pretty and absolutely stunning. But no obvious change in their expressions could be found on their faces. They had all the common traits of demons on their bodies, a pair of black bat wings on their backs, a pair of black ram horns growing out of their silky black or red hair, and a demons tail swinging behind them. The female demons had a sadistic-type dressing style, completely unlike the succubus who wore revealing clothes. A large number of vampire bats were lying near them. All the vampire bats, who had been routed by Bella and the others and wanted to make a comeback because they were unconvinced of their defeat, had flown to a spot outside the entrance of the Ender Dragons lair. They wanted to take revenge on Bella and others when they came out injured from their fight with the Ender Dragon. But before they could settle down, they were ambushed by the female demons who had already occupied this position. After a round of one-sided fighting, the female demons had wiped the entire colony of the vampire bats, leaving not a single survivor. The colony of vampire bats that had been doing evil acts in the mysterious lair of Ender Dragon had finally received their punishment and had their sinful lives ended. The fighting power of the female demons was higher than that of the vampire bats. And their number was roughly the same as the vampire bats. And coupled with the advantage of equipment, they had easily suppressed the dying struggle of the vampire bats and wiped them out in this dark duel. When the girls came out of the dragons lair, they immediately noticed the corpses of vampire bats lying on the ground and a group of strange female demons standing by the corpses. Are you Honored Dragon Knight, save Quiet down if you dont want to end up like these bats. Behave yourself, the Lord doesnt like disobedient maids. Before the girls could withdraw and return with the help for Dragon Knight Lisha, they were controlled by the female demons. There were two different races of female demons. One wrapped the girls injured hands and feet with white bandages, treating the wounds left by the vampire bats. While the others blocked their mouths with a red ball and covered their eyes with a translucent black gauze before they could figure out what was going on. Then they put them into a black sack, leaving only their heads outside before they flew and carried them out of the cave. When the girls saw the bright world outside the cave again through the translucent blindfold, they noticed a large troop of Royal Secret Guards of Manasvir Empire standing outside the secret cave. Originally, the girl had a glimmer of hope that they might get rescued but just as their glimmer of hope rose in their hearts, it was shattered in the next moment. To their dismay, the Royal Secret Guards of the human empire were with the female demons. The Royal Secret Guards of the Manasvir Empire were lined up on either side as if they were welcoming friendly troops. The captain of the Royal Secret Guard completely ignored the black sacks on the backs of the female demons and the captured girls cries for help. Instead he greeted the leader of the female demons passionately. Because the female demons could speak the common language of humans, both sides used the human language as the means of communication. Honorable Devil, did everything go well? Is Princess Manasviel okay? Master still has something to deal with, she will come out later. Captain, no other person had entered, right? Of course, no one has entered. Our people have sealed the entire Christopher Dragon Lair. Even a single fly cant get in. No one will know what happened here? Thats better! By the way, we are taking these girls. Master seems to have that intention. Please help yourself, we know what to do! The beautiful girls helplessly let the female demons take them away. They had given up now. Judging by the fact that the Royal Secret Guards of Manasvir Empire dared to talk with the female demons in human language before them, it was quite clear that they didnt care about if they knew the truth. If they wanted to survive after knowing all these secrets, all they could do was honestly obey the female demons. Even if they escaped by some fluke of luck, they would be killed by the soldiers of the human race. Now, they could only pray that the master of the female demons wasnt that perverted. Otherwise, their weak bodies would not be able to bear the several rounds of abuse of the demons. While the girls were taken away, Bella and the others were still fighting with the Ender Dragon in the underground lair of the Ender Dragon. And because the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons, who controlled the Ender Dragon, had let Bella take her away, Ender Dragons strength had taken a dive. Because its collection was taken away, the furious Ender Dragon let Bella and the others leave and attacked the dragon knight Lisha who was by Kriss side. It wanted to tear the bitch, who had ruined its treasure and let his complete collection go, into pieces. At this moment, the Ender Dragons hatred towards Bella was lowest. As such, Bella took this opportunity to successfully escape back to her camp. Kriss and Noreya retreated while fighting. They did not fight the Ender Dragon head-on. The Ender Dragon too dreaded the dragon-slaying swords that had appeared in Kriss hands. For a while, both sides came to a standstill and were locked in a confrontation. Meanwhile, Bella had already returned to her camp with the Demonic Dragon Queen, Stimmons. She then took the dragon heart necklace from Stimmons neck and crushed the beating dragon heart without a moment of hesitation. You can sleep with your treasure forever! Damn you give me Black blood splashed all around as the dragon heart was crushed. But not a single drop of blood fell on Bella as she had Stimmons in her arms, enjoying her Cursed Defense Barrier. The Ender Dragon completely lost its source of power after the dragon heart was crushed. Its transparent shadow began to show signs of splitting. When it was about to disappear, the Ender Dragon finally let out an unwilling roar. So it turns out that it could talk but it didnt even bother to speak until the last moment. With the defeat of the Ender Dragon, the monsters who were about to rush out of the Cursed Land quickened their pace. The Gate of Seal would disappear once the Ender Dragon disappeared. CH 464 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the center of Phoenix Island, the Christopher Dragon Ruins arena where the final match of the Light of Dawn event was being held. In the Ender Dragons underground lair at the center of the ruins, Bella encountered the strongest Boss of the Cursed Land here, the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons and the Ender Dragon, engaging in a fierce battle with the two. Since Bella wasnt so interested in types that cant transform into the shape of a girl, this Ender Dragon was destined not to be recruited into her party. Since Stimmons has already surrendered to Bella, Bella didnt make things hard for her. Since they were still in the middle of a battle, Bella did not consider signing any contracts with the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons for now. In order to keep her dual identity a secret, Bella did not dare to sign a contract with this loli before ascertaining the extent of her connection with the Forsaker. Previously, Bella had only signed contracts with Collapsing Dragon Lolita and Devouring Dragon Euphenisia after she was sure that they had no direct connection with the Demon God Emperor and the Ruler of the Void. Since Bella had already crushed the heart of the Ender Dragon, the Ender Dragon which had lost its energy source began a frenzied attack. This is the last burst for the Ender Dragon after its heart was completely destroyed. Without the energy supplied by its heart, it will be completely annihilated here. The Ender Dragon had originally thought it would be safer to have its Dragon Heart with Stimmons who was controlling it. After all, Stimmons is a Cursed Dragon with many curse abilities. Only a few can threaten her existence. Unfortunately, as fate would have it, Bella had an important ring given to her by the Forsaker. When she saw the ring, Stimmons directly surrendered without a fight. Jumping back, she did not even hesitate to sell out the Ender Dragon. The Ender Dragon is able to roam the Other World unhindered largely because it was a peerless existence capable of both physical and magical attacks, so an ordinary attack would be useless against it. However, it met Swordsman Kriss this time, a heaven-defying existence with a cache of tens of thousands of swords, many of which can restrain the Ender Dragons attributes, almost to the point where any sword she grabbed could restrain the Ender Dragon. The advance of the Ender Dragon was blocked by Krisss various floating swords. Due to the deterring power of those swords, the Ender Dragon did not dare to attack straight on and could only keep on changing directions in an attempt to bypass the area around Krisss sword formation. However, all of Krisss swords had sword spirits in them. With the soul, they did not need Kriss to command them and were following the Ender Dragon automatically. Without the support of its Dragon Heart, the Ender Dragon could only launch physical attacks. Since it didnt have the mana from its heart, it couldnt use any magic attacks. With the support of her swords souls, Kriss singlehandedly suppressed the Ender Dragon. Her other teammates took this opportunity to close the Gate of Seal. Prince Brizig, who was controlled by the Cursed Demonic Beings, was directing the Cursed Demonic Beings to attack the entrance of the Gate of Seal in an attempt to seize this new passage to that other dimension world. Dragon Knight Lisha was the first to rush over to the Gate of Seal. With a flying kick, she kicked back the Cursed Demonic Being that was trying to leave through the gate. Due to Lishas strength, the large Cursed Demonic Being she kicked away also ended up knocking away several of its companions while it was sent flying. Assassin Noreya was the next to arrive. She threw a set of darts, accurately puncturing the eyes of the Cursed Demons closest to the Gate of Seal. The Cursed Demonic Beings, whose sight had gone blurry, were in disarray for a moment, and a whole lot of blinded Demonic Beings ended up tumbling about. When Bella arrived with Stimmons in her hands, Lisha and Noreya were already fighting at the Gate of Seal. A large number of Cursed Demonic Beings were coming in like a tidal wave. If not for Lisha and Noreyas immunity to most curses, they would not have been able to hold on. Stimmons, do you know how to close the Gate of Seal again? The Gate of Seal is disposable and will close itself after the set amount of time has passed. It turns out that the Gate of Seal to this Cursed Land was a one-use thing. If not purified for long amounts of time, the curse energy in here will inevitably break through the energy of the Gate of Seal. The Gate of Seal had opened up naturally this time, and Stimmons had only come over to check on the situation. She didnt expect to be taken in by Bella. The Ender Dragon that occupied the entrance was like an invisible natural barrier. Most of the Cursed Demons in the Cursed Land fear the Ender Dragons intimidating power and did not dare go this way. Now that the Ender Dragon has received a serious injury from Bella and the others, it no longer has any ability to play its original function. Bella did not have the right energy to seal the Gate of Seal. Even though they destroyed the Ender Dragon, the fall of the guardian of this door was a responsibility that Bella and the girls could not shrug off. However, there were still several ways they could solve this problem. Firstly, there was the more annoying method they could use. They can transfer the Gate of Seal to a different dimension so that the monsters will appear in that other dimension instead of affecting this Other World. This is a more damaging way of averting their problems to someone else, and its easy for them to offend the Creator of the dimension they were tossing this problem to. Bella was unable to think of a suitable victim right now. If she tosses them to an Other World managed by a Mother of Creation shes close with, then that would be an accidental friendly fire. On the other hand, it wasnt that big of a deal to toss it into a Father of Creations world. Bella doesnt have any good feelings towards them anyway. But Bella could also choose a second safer way, and that is to use a special tool to seal the gate. And, that so-called tool is the pearl Praise of Light, and the Tears of the Goddess given to her by Creator of Light Vianne. But this cost is going to be huge. The two artifacts will be completely used up if she seals the gate this way. This isnt going to work, Stimmons. The cost of this solution is too high. It will take a full artifact from a Creator like Creator of Light Vianne to do it. Its not like I know her, so how am I going to find something like that?! Can you think of another way? ButThere *is* one last resort that will cost even more, and its even harder to get than an artifact from the Creator of Light. Bella lied that she didnt know Creator of Light Vianne, but since Cursed Demon Dragon Queen Stimmons was only meeting her for the first time, she didnt know that and was easily fooled by her. Under Bellas probing, Stimmons brought up another way quite hesitantly. The only other way would be to create a field of evil around the Gate of Seal and use the evil eenergy to stop the Cursed Demonic Beings from coming out to do harm. With her cursed power, Stimmons couldnt do it herself. The Demonic Beings of the Cursed Land basically have the curse attribute and did not fear her energy. It would need some other terrifying energy, such as devastation or devouring energy to create an evil region. Which means Collapsing Dragon Lolita and Devouring Dragon Euphenisias powers are needed since these two are the subordinates of the World Destructors chief, Demon God Emperor, and the Chaos Bringers leader, Ruler of the Void, respectively. Stimmons believed that these two would be harder to find than Creator of Light Vianne, and harder to discuss with. It would be harder for Bella to look for them than the former. So thats it? Thats fine then, just tell me what to do. I have a contract with Lolita and Euphenisia. If you dont believe me, look at the mark on my hand! What? How could Lolita and Euphenisia agree to follow the same master?! You Stimmons failed to speak the latter half of her sentence when she saw the special mark that appeared on the back of Bellas right hand. There are two overlapping demonic marks on the back of Bellas right hand, which were indeed the exclusive marks of Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita and Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. As an existence very close in level and origins with the two of them, she wouldnt mistake their exclusive marks. Alright, Ill tell you. But if they blame me afterwards, you have to bear some of the responsibility. Stimmons, with how youre saying this, it cant be that evil? Let me say this. I will not accept losing any one of you as the cost. Otherwise, I can just toss the Gate of Seal to some random dimension. No, it wont kill anyone. Only For the first time, a blush came upon Stimmons straight and emotionless face. She came closer by Bellas ear and shyly whispered something to her. As soon as she heard it, a wicked smile appeared on Bellas face as if she was quite satisfied with Stimmonss proposal. The strange way the two were communicating attracted the attention of Kriss and Lisha. They thought that Bella was again bullying a little loli she had just met. The loli was very strong, at the same level as Lolita. At the very least, Lolita had not really been bullied before, so there was no reason Stimmons who was at the level would just give in to Bella. After the Ender Dragon failed several times to pass over, it finally let out a roar of resignation, after which it completely dissipated into smoke. Until its death in battle, it was still unable to break past Krisss sword formation and rush beyond the cave. Following the disappearance of the Ender Dragon, the Demonic Beings of the Cursed Land began rushing like crazy towards the Gate of Seal, hoping to use this large charge to break through the joint defense of Dragon Knight Lisha and Assassin Noreya. Lisha and Noreya have already retreated back to Bellas side. After reciting some sort of mysterious incantation, a black mist emitted from the body of the black-haired loli in her arms, Cursed Demon Queen Stimmons. When the black mist disappeared, the black-haired loli disappeared into thin air as if she had never been here, and was instead replaced with a gruesomely-shaped black demonic sword. An existence such as Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons can actually be transformed into a weapon to be used as well. Stimmonss Cursed Sword, Stimmonss Memory, that she transformed into wasnt the only one by Bellas side, but also Lolita and Euphenisia who were shot while lying down and forcibly summoned in their weapon states without even knowing what was going on. Lolitas weapon form was also a sword with a dark and domineering shape. Euphenisias weapon form is that of a shield. Anyway, it looks weird as well. Due to their contract, Bella can forcefully summon them as weapons to support her. Since they were short of time, Bella didnt even take the time to contact them and directly recited the incantation taught to her by Stimmons. Sure enough, it worked on her first try and also summoned the two lolis over as well. The Collapsing Demonic Sword, Lolitas Sorrow and the Devouring Demonic Shield, Euphenisias Smile, are both super rule-defying weapons. The former can collapse the world by will while the latter can devour attack attributes of any energy. The Cursed Demonic Sword, Stimmonss Memory from before has the ability to curse the targets it attacks with an unbreakable curse. Bella should have thought of using this early on. She had also borrowed the powers of her other contracted dragon princesses and queens previously as well. It was only because Lolita and Euphenisias power was so high that Bella had ignored the contract between them and their identities as dragons. FarewellNo, goodbye forever. This world isnt for you to visit! Wait, my kingdom! You cant do this The last royal descendant of the Bridges Kingdom who had originally allowed the spirit to take control of him was finally conscious at this moment. He looked exasperated at them as if he could not accept the failure of his plan. In that instant, Bella saw Last Princess Brehannas shadow on the prince. Those were the traces left behind by the change in the world line. If Bella had never warped back in time, then the one who would be dying here would be Princess Brehanna instead. What sort of secret method did the Bridges Kingdoms descendants use to transform their bodies into something similar to undead to be able to achieve this miraculous ability of living past over a thousand years? But even so, if they were sealed here in the Cursed Land forever, this miraculous ability was as good as useless. For the sake of the world lines continuation, Bella did not stop. She slashed down with her sword. A collapsing abyss instantly appeared before the Demonic Beings, right above that, an oval devouring vortex. With the intervention of the two evil forces, the path to their dimension was completely blocked. Bella and the girls ignored the cursing of the losers and closed the Gate of Seal once more. As for the Ender Dragons treasures, Bella didnt like the strong smell of blood left on them and didnt take any. This mysterious cave will later be transformed into an underground church. When that time comes, Bella will place the Goddess of Lights idol right where the Gate of Seal used to be. When they resealed the gate, Bella planned to invite Creator of Light Vianne over to personally take a look so she could seal the gate. With the double insurance, they wont have to fear the Demonic Beings of the Cursed Land spilling out. After Bella took out the biggest boss of the Cursed Land, the entire Cursed Land will soon fall into chaos without a leader. In order to break the old order and become the new leader of the Cursed Land, there was almost no need for any intervention and the demons of the Cursed Land will begin killing each other. As for Prince Brizig and his men, they will remain there forever. So far, the restoration forces of the Bridges Kingdoms descendants are all destroyed. Last Princess Brehanna has already been subdued by Bella while Last Prince Brizig was thrown into the Cursed Land and left there forever. Before the restoration plan of the Bridges Kingdom could even begin, it was completely destroyed. The Aldridge Empire knew nothing of this. Only Lisha, Kriss, and the few others from the other empires knew. When Bella returned to the ground, they were greeted by the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guard and the army of female demons. Bella and her allies are perhaps the only ones able to see the Human Race and the Demonic Race stand together as friends. When they saw Bella come out, both the Royal Secret Guards and the demon ladies paid their respects to their lord Bella. Originally, these types of respects were paid to emperors, so it was quite out of line with the noble etiquette system to greet Bella in such a way. However, in the hearts of those present, they all felt that this was appropriate for Bella. Anyway, there were no outsiders here to see. Such respects that can be mistaken into many other things went by just like that with unspoken understanding from all. Princess Manasviel (Bella), nobody has approached the Christopher Dragon Ruins. Please instruct our next actions. Well done Captain. Round up a group and seal this place off. Hang up a sign that says the Radiant Church is requisitioning this place for construction. From now on, this place will be transformed into an underground church. Ill talk to the Radiant Church. Theres nothing else for now. By the way, did you see any demons coming in and out Responding to your highness, we did not see any demons entering or leaving the cave. Very well then, get to work. There is a reward for you when you return to Empress Manya Felan. Faced with Bellas test, the captain of the secret guard squad wisely chose to go along with the performance and stated that he did not see the female demons appearing. Bella was satisfied. If he were just a little more righteous, then he would have been swapped out long ago. During the selection of members for the Royal Secret Guard, Bella and Empress Manya Felan had deliberately kicked out the fools who insisted on upholding justice. After the men of the Royal Secret Guard withdrew from the area, only then did Bella talk to the captain of the female demons. Bella had been a Demon King for a long time, so she had an instinctive distrust of the Human Race. There are still things she prefers to leave to demons under her. It was more reassuring to talk to them than to entrust the job to the humans. Mistress, the goods have been transported to the place you specified. No deaths and no escapees. They have grown much more docile. They are ready and waiting for you. Got it. Youve done well. We still have the finals tomorrow so Ill be heading off to rest now. Mistress, there is one thing that this subordinate is unsure if she should say or not. I am afraid it may disturb Mistresss evening. Just say it, I dont mind taking a bit of time out. If you feel bad about it, you canUh, Kriss, stop pinching me, I was wrong. Its about the Oceanic Races stronghold the human minions found. We noticed signs of movement from them yesterday. CH 465 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal At the Aldridge Empires seaside resort, Oldrango Citys coastal region, near the waters of Phoenix Island, Wadsworth Coral Island. This was the Oceanic Races frontline base that they were using to prepare their sneak attack on Phoenix Island. Since the Aldridge Empire basically had no navy, the Oceanic Races united fleet was able to stay here for quite some time without being discovered by the humans. Just as the Oceanic Race was going to launch its offensive on Phoenix Island, their fleet was attacked by the Phantom Fleet. They dyed the waters around Wadsworth Coral Island red, with bodies of the Oceanic Race soldiers floating on the surface. A great fire had been lit on Wadsworth Coral Island. The Phantom Fleets Demonic Beings were flying around like bombers in an air raid, throwing down explosive barrels from high above the air. They landed on the mountains being used by the Oceanic Race on Wadsworth Coral Island as defensive positions. Amidst the light and the deafening explosions, a large number of boats set sail from the Phantom Fleet, heading to the beaches of Wadsworth Coral Island. Many groups of Skeleton Soldiers had already landed on Wadsworth Coral Island and were in the midst of a bloody battle with the Oceanic Races troops. Bella was currently standing near the railing of the Phantom Fleets flagship, Carol, watching the battlefield in the distance. She originally wanted to go over and have a good time herself, but the large numbers of demon generals present on the fleet dissuaded her. Such trivial matters would make the demon generals lose face if they had to entrust the Demon King to personally step up. Bella also complied and did not get off the ship. She was here to oversee the situation, so she could leave the others for her subordinates to deal with. Demon generals of all sorts of species stood behind Bella, including a Great Demon, a Skeleton General, an Ogre Warlord, a Phantom Knight, and a Dark Demon Sorcerer. My Lord, we have suppressed and blocked off the entire periphery of Wadsworth Island. Complete control of this section is ensured before tomorrow. My Lord, the Oceanic Races backup fleet has already been defeated by us in the waters. Hundreds of warships have been sunk, and only a few dozen blazing warships barely escaped. We have confirmed that the flagship of the reinforcement fleet has been sunk. Well done. You guys can go when youre done here. Ill arrange for someone else to watch over after dawn. Control wont be necessary. Bella gave her decision to the report of the Skeleton General and the Ogre Warlord without even turning around. Once the sun rose, Bella would arrange her own Human Races lackeys and minions, that was, the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guard, to come over to clean up the battlefield and deal with the aftermath. Bella did not intend to have her demon subordinates take control of this worthless island. My Lord, regarding the gambling syndicate from the Manasvir Empire that tried to interfere with the tournament, my subordinates have found their headquarters. Only it seems someone has been there before us. When I arrived, it was already Oh, you found the location, Dark Demon Sorceror? Bring me there. We arent needed here anymore. Just send me a brief report after the island is cleared. After receiving the reports from her subordinates, Bella did not delay and immediately commanded the flagship Carol to turn around and set sail towards Babbitt Island near Wadsworth Coral Island. The place was rumored to be the den of a gambling syndicate. Since the start of the Twelve Human Academy Tournament, the syndicate had been here, secretly manipulating the gambling games over there. By the time Bella arrived, the island had already long gone under Skeleton Soldiers control, who had come in advance. Bella disembarked on Babbitt Island with her demon generals and discovered that the island had long been deserted. In a secret camp, she found a pile of documents left behind by the gambling syndicate, as well as gold coins scattered all over the floor. Obviously, these people had left in quite a hurry, so much so that they didnt even grab their money. Any discoveries? Not even a corpse? My Lord, this place was already in this state when we arrived. Dont even mention humans; there wasnt even a single animal here. There are no traces of activity from the Oceanic Race nearby. None of Bellas demon generals could give a convincing explanation as to what happened here. After walking around, Bella did not find any valuable clues either and could only give up for the time being. However, just as she was about to lose heart, she found a few drops of strange blood near the corner of a table. It was not human blood, but more like the Blood Race. As a Demon King, even if she wasnt a vampire, her ability to distinguish between blood was still quite high. There should be signs of the Blood Races activities on this island. After discovering their traces, Bella seemed to understand the other partys intentions. Quietly, she discussed something with her demon generals before leaving with teleportation magic. Not long after Bella left, the members of the gambling syndicate on Babbitt Island returned again. They still looked normal, but the Phantom Knights, who were secretly observing them, could see through their disguise. These gambling syndicate members didnt even care about their business. They all boarded ships to head towards the Human Continent as a large number of Phantom Knights trailed behind them in the shadows. It was already late when Bella reached the temporary villa at Phoenix Island. She had just received news from her subordinates that the Blood Race had disguised themselves as the humans and was heading to the Human Continent. While they were uncertain about the Blood Races intentions, Bella chose to send someone to secretly follow and watch them. Of course, she still enthusiastically posted about the Blood Races strange actions anonymously on the system-type Saviors communication platform. There was basically not much Bella had to worry about right now. After all, there would be large waves of system-type Saviors heading in to find trouble with the Blood Race for the sake of points. Bella just had to sit aside and watch the show. After solving the threat of the Oceanic Races invasion, the gambling syndicates interference in the tournament, the Bridges Kingdoms attempt to restore power, as well as the re-sealing of the Cursed Lands entrance, the closing of the Twelve Academy summer exchange tournament finally welcomed some peace. Bella let out a long sigh of relief and returned to the resting area of the villa. The villas perimeter was guarded by the Manasvir Empires Royal Secret Guards, who had become the Demon Kings minions and lackeys. The ones stationed inside were female demons. Bellas safety could be completely ignored, but these guards were there to hold up her prestige as a Demon King. It would be too shameful if there was not even a single guard at the Demon Kings residence. The demons did not interfere with the Demon Kings private life, so there were no demons stationed in private areas, such as the bedroom or the bathroom. Even though they were all ladies, they still had to hold some distance. Even more, this Demon King Bellas hobbies were worlds apart from an average Demon King. She was a wolf hiding under a pretty girl. Several Demon Kings were residing here in the villa, such as Sky Demon King Dolores and Blood Demon King Eleanor, who had already fallen asleep in the same room. Bella looked at the two beautiful Demon Kings and resisted the urge to join them on the bed. She turned around and headed next door into Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victorias room. There was no helping it. Who knew which one of the girls Dolores and Eleanor learned it from, but they were actually sleeping naked. In order to keep down her impulses, Bella could only shift places for now and head next door to Dark Night Demon Lord Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victorias room. Even though their respective black and blue see-through nightwear was also tempting with no underwear beneath, it was at least a bit better than Eleanor and Dolores. They still had some fabric to cover their bodies. Bella, youre here. You really do have a lot of subordinates. How nice it would be if we were from the same camp! Aggy, how are your injuries? If youre willing, Im ready to welcome you to our camp any time. The doors are always open for you. Dont be fooled, Aggy. Shes definitely got a nasty plan in her head. Ocean Demon King Victoria at the side jumped out in time to stop Bellas naughty attempt to trick Dark Night Demon King Aggy, which Bella could only complain about inwardly. She contemplated when she would be able to pull in Ocean Demon King Victoria as well. When that time came, see if shed still dare go against her. By the way, Bella. Well have to return once the tournament ends tomorrow. We received news from the other Demon Kings that our mission has changed. Is that so? Then, can we still meet up in the future? Ill miss you, Victoria. Youll miss me too, wont you? Bella, how am I supposed to answer that? With your power and character, youd forcefully create an opportunity for us to meet again even if we didnt. I simply have no idea how Im supposed to answer that question. Neither Dark Night Demon King Aggy nor Ocean Demon King Victoria could answer Bella straight out. Through their understanding of her these days, even if they wanted to run, Bella could easily find them if she wanted to. It was obvious from the beginning, so they didnt have to entertain her. Bella wasnt too surprised about Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victorias early farewell. After all, they werent from the same camp, so this sort of thing was inevitable. Aggy and Victorias mission should be related to the opening of the gate to the Cursed Land. Their plan, though, had been declared a failure in advance before they even began because of Bella. The Ancient Twelve Demon Kings must have cooked up some new evil plan that they were so anxious to summon the two Demon Kings back from their site visit. Bella didnt fuss with the two of them any longer. There was a delicate relationship between the old and new factions of the Demon Kings, and many of the old Twelve Demon Kings were already aware of the New Demon Kings. Even though there was not much direct communication between both factions, it was a tacit agreement for them to not interfere with each other. For example, the New Demon Kings controlled the Sarnia Duchy, the Angelos Duchy, and a small part of the Beastman Continent. These places all belonged to the New Demon Kings sphere of influence, so the Old Demon Kings wouldnt send people to infiltrate. The relationship between both sides was in a relatively balanced state. Before Bella found the Twelve Demon Kings on this side, she didnt want to have any head-on conflict with the Old Demon King forces either. It was easy for the Savior Camp to just come in and reap all the benefits. Since both sides had no intentions of overthrowing each other for the time being, it was better to just tacitly accept the others existence. Bella said goodbye to Dark Night Demon King Aggy and Ocean Demon King Victoria before arriving at her own bedroom. On top of the black rose bed sheets were three fair lolis sitting there, shivering. They sat on their knees with their legs spread and their hands over the modestly-sized bunnies on their chests. These three lolis were none other than Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, and the newly acquired member, Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons. The three were in a rarely seen nude state. As the stronger existences by Bellas side, using force to put them down wouldnt be too useful. Trickery was the key. This time, if not for Curse Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmonss midway betrayal, Bella would never have the opportunity to see the full-body fanservice of all three of them at the same time. When they saw Bella enter, the faces of the three turned red with intoxication. As it turned out, once they used their weapon transformations, they would enter a special state of excitement. They would require their master to soothe them in a certain way, as if they had taken some strange stimulants. Stimmons accidentally told Bella that secret, and Lolita and Euphenisia, who had no idea, were fooled into it as well. However, Lolita and the girls were powerful existences after all. Even if their bodies were aroused, their eyes remained clear and sober. If any other beauty saw Bella enter, they would long have been unable to restrain their instinctive lust. Mistress Bella, really You could have told us you needed a weapon. Also, Stimmons, you actually pulled a fast one on us! How mean. Lolita, you Dont misunderstand. It was Mistress Bella. I couldnt refuse her. She has something special that can make me obey. Still, you should have talked to Lolita and me first. Seriously Bella looked at the lolis fighting on the bed and had a look of appreciation on her face. For beauties at Lolitas level, Bella couldnt push them with force. Thus, even stripping them gave Bella a strong sense of accomplishment. As for pushing them down, she wasnt in a hurry for now. She came up with a wicked plan. In fact, this special state could be solved in two ways: either be bullied until they went limp or bully someone else. Since Bella temporarily did not want to bully Lolita and the girls, nor did she want to be bullied, shed just have to find some other girls for them to bully. Bella turned a sconce on the bedroom wall, and a secret door opened. So there were secret compartments built into the villa. The secret compartment was an erotic torture room with all sorts of strange props. The beautiful ladies Bella had saved from the Ender Dragons lair had been placed here. They had their hands and legs bound with red rope before they were strung up in the special chamber. Their eyes had been blindfolded with black cloth, and their ears stuffed with cotton. With their little mouths gagged with a small red ball as well, they were simply defenseless dolls waiting to be bullied. Mistress Bella, what is the meaning of this? I Im not that kind of person! Lolita, dont hold back. I wont be here after this, so just do as you please. Huh? Mistress Bella, isnt this for Dont look at me. I dont know anything! Really. Ahem, Euphenisia. You seem quite familiar when I havent even said anything. Stimmons, youre going too fast as well. To think you chose such a hardcore toy. Bella handed all sorts of strange props to Lolita and the girls before she left. She had always had a very accurate eye when it came to women. Lolita and the girls only had bodies of lolis, but they were secretly sadists just like the erotic loli, Time Space Demon Noesha. Bella hardly needed to give them any special guidance, yet they mastered the use of the whips, candles, and all sorts of other erotic BDSM equipment. Bella left the room. It was better for her to hand the night to Lolita and the girls to handle for themselves. After locking the door, she instructed the demon girls and told them not to let anyone enter the room before she left. She intended to have the girls let go of their proud and condescending attitudes and experience the charm of this intimate game between ladies. That way, she could make early preparations to push them down in the future. Mistress Bella, Princess Kriss has come to search for you. She is outside the villa and seems to have urgent business. Kriss? Isnt it night time? Ill go and see her. Bella went outside the villa. Right outside and under a tree was Princess Kriss, dressed in silver swordsmans chainmail. Kriss had an anxious look on her face, and when she saw Bella, she didnt even ask why she had the smell of some other girls perfume on her body and came straight over to hug her. Bella could feel the uneasiness in her heart and reached out to hug Krisss slightly trembling, delicate body. Whats wrong, Kriss? What happened? Coming so late to find me, if you dont rest well, it might affect the finals tomorrow! Bella, I just heard from Little Sister Khalifa. Our Emperor seems to be preparing some sort of matchmaking activity and told me to participate in it after the tournament. What should I do? Other than you, I I found out about that long ago. Dont worry, Kriss. Ill take a leave after the tournament and go back with you. When that time comes, we can just get engaged. Well have that old fox give up completely. CH 466 Translator: The Light Edits by Grandia Bella had previously been informed about the Gabriel Empires Emperors little scheme by one of the transmigrators, Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire. Kriss found out about it way later than Bella. From the beginning, the Emperor had planned for Kriss to know, and he didnt even send anyone to inform Bella. The reason why Kriss felt so uneasy was that she would generally not refuse people unless she switches back to her dark form, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. Theres a big chance this move is an attempt at a political marriage, but she has no idea which empire hes aiming for. However, no matter who hes trying to marry her off to, Bella plans to ruin his plan. To think he dares try anything with her friend (woman), even an emperor (father-in-law). Dont worry, Kriss. Im here. Nobody will be able to do anything to you. If the Emperor wont give up, then he can either choose to be attacked by demons or suffer a rebellion in the duchy. Thats not so good, is it, Bella? Many people willWhy dont I just not go back? You have so many territories, I can just stay there! That wont do, Kriss. I have to make our engagement public. If you run off with me, then wouldnt I be abducting the princess? Even though I dont care what anyone thinks, wouldnt we be showing weakness to your father if we run away at a time like this? Fine, Bella. Ill go with your arrangements, then. Kriss originally wanted to say something else, but when she saw the resolution in Bellas eyes, she chose to listen to her. After all, Bella is a Demon King. Bella may not like trying to reason with the Emperor as a human. Its likely that the Emperor might accept if she went with it the Demon King way, right? Big sister, BellaSister-in-law, so you were here! Little sister, BellaSister-in-law, what are you doing here? Princess Khalifa, Princess Kliveny, do you guys want to be that again? What sister-in-law? Just call me by my name. Princess Krisss little sister, Princess Kliveny found Bella and Kriss, and with her is the Kerclav Swordsman Academys Student Union PResident, grand princess of the Gabriel Empire, Kliveny. These two are Krisss sisters. In the past, after Kriss was possessed by a transmigrator, her hair turned platinum and her appearance also improved by leaps and bounds. Out of jealousy and suspicion, her sisters, Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny ended up subconsciously alienating her. Now, their sisterly relationship was restored thanks to Bella. These two princesses have already been pushed down by Bella, and they also knew of Krisss relationship with her, which they tacitly accepted. If it was in the past, they would definitely have opposed it, but after being pushed down by Bella and experiencing the wonders of being bullied like that, they didnt think there was anything bad about being with a girl. Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny came out in their uniforms today and not anything fancy. If not for the fact that they were out of rooms in the villa, Bella would have wanted to invite the three sisters in for an evening date. If not for Krisss dazzling beauty, then Princess Khalifa and Princess Klivenys faces were of very high quality too. Only, everyones attention had already been attracted by Kriss. Bella, can you take me and Khalifa away too? Well, its just nicer to be around you. Your ability in that area is a bit too incredible, Im worried Kriss alone wont be able to take it. Sister Kliveny, youHow did you know of Bellas skills in that regard? Could it be, you two? Uh, wellThis is what Little Sister Khalifa told me. I dont know anything. You two sisters are seriously How did I end up as the target? What did I do wrong? You guys are so shy, really. Big Sister Bella, get engaged with me! Just ignore those two bad big sisters. Bella didnt say anything. Even without Kliveny saying anything, she will still take the two princesses along when the time comes. Only, since Kliveny spoke, then she now had a legitimate reason to snatch them from the Gabriel Empires Emperor. The next day, at the Aldridge Empires seaside resort spot, Oldrango Citys coastal region, the Christopher Dragon Ruins at the center of Phoenix Island. This is where the final round of the Light of Dawn event of the summer Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament is taking place. Bella has already cleaned up the venue before the competition so that no more chaos would ensue. The gate connecting this place to the Cursed Land has already been sealed off. After receiving the candy bribes from Bella, Creator of Light Vianne, who rushed over, helped her seal the door completely. For the next few hundred years or so at the very least, they would be unable to open this door again. The sudden disappearance of the Gate of Seal caused a great impact on the Twelve Academy Tournament as a whole. The Ancient Twelve Demon Kings forces that came for the gate withdrew from the tournament very soon and the system-type Saviors who came to investigate the Demon Kings trail also withdrew with their disappearance and moved on to other tasks. Now, there was not as much suspense on the scoring of the competition. The Olsylvia Academy got to sit firmly on their no.1 spot, followed by the Alessandra Foreign Race Academy. The disparity between the two academies is so large that theres no possible way they could overtake them. The only real rival of Olsylvia Academy is Alessandra Academy in this Twelve Academy exchange tournament. Due to the special relationship between Bella and eight of the student union presidents, they have already become a special alliance. The last two who have not been dragged over yet could not move the trend. Shortly before participating in the Light of Dawn finals, Bella received some good news and bad news. The good news is, the Olsylvia Academys biggest rival, the Alessandra Academy, will not be able to compete with Bella in the Light of Dawn event. A few days ago, during the finals of the girls Night of the Witches, Bella summoned the Pentagram of Bonds and destroyed Alessandra Academys rainbow tower. After the competition, Bella made several inquiries with the dragon princesses after the match, and it was confirmed that there were several Vow Breakers at the rainbow tower during that time. During the finals of the Night of the Witches, under the joint attack of the Chaos Bringers Chief, the Demon God Emperor, and the leader of the Chaos Bringers, the Ruler of the Void, as well as the hidden leader of the Saviors, the Forsaker, the rainbow tower was instantly destroyed. Following that, the Vow Breakers received direct injuries and will definitely be unable to participate in this Light of Dawn event. Without the Vow Breakers, Alessandra Academy was no match for Olsylvia Academys Renegades, so it was predetermined that Olsylvia Academy would be the champions of the Light of Dawn event. As for the bad news, it instantly dulled Bellas excitement about being crowned early. It turns out that this years red tide on the eastern coast of the Human Continent came early, and it was happening about three days after the Light of Dawn event. The Other World version of the red tide was quite similar to Earth, it was a scene where the waters at the coast turned red. The red tides are more troublesome in this Other World. It will temporarily flood low-lying islands or the beaches of islands and the eastern coastline of the Human Continent. This makes it so Bellas summer bikini beach party had to be called off in advance. For the beaches to be completely submerged and the waters completely red, not even men could stand a beach like that, let alone the girls. The red tide in this Other World is said to be caused by the raging vengeful ghosts. There are also rumors of it being from wars between Deep Sea Demonic Beasts, tears of the blood corals, and all kinds of other unbelievable legends. Since the Human Continent had little contact with the Oceanic Race, the authenticity of these legends has always been unsolved. Bella prepared a lot of swimsuits in advance so she could promote them now. Nine of the Twelve Academies beautiful student union presidents are already in her hands, so marketing went smoothly. As for the remaining three, it would be nice to take this opportunity to advertise her bikinis to them as well. But who knew that that would all come to ruin just because of that red tide. The red tide wasnt caused by the god of the sea, otherwise Bella would have had the impulse to rile up her subordinates and off that god. A nice summer vacation was ruined just like that. Bella could only look at the sea and fantasize about her girlfriend Kriss and the girls playing by the sea in their swimsuits. No need to be down about it, Bella. If you really want to see it, we can head back to the room after the competition and I can wear it for you. Trying to sneak away again, Big Sister Kriss? I can wear it for Big Sister Bella too! Even though Im still young, Ill grow up in the future! When a rare distraught look emerged on Bellas face, Kriss, who was in the same team with her, along with Dragon Knight Lisha and the others all tried to comfort her. Even though they were currently at the Light of Dawns arena, Christopher Dragon Ruins, Olsylvia Academys team was not very nervous. They still had time to chat while they lit the lamps and protected their Holy Lamp. They looked more like a group of girls out on holiday. Many academies participated in the Light of Dawn event, but most of the miscellaneous academies didnt have the qualifications to enter the central area of the Christopher Dragon Ruins. Under Bellas instructions behind the scenes, the teams of these petty academies were blocked out by the joint efforts of the teams from eight of the Twelve Academies who stood on the same side as the Olsylvia Academy. As it turned out, these teams could not beat the elites even if they grouped up. These small teams tried many times to attack together, but they just couldnt get past the beefy team of that academy and could only look at the depths of Christopher Dragon Ruins that were so close by and sigh helplessly. The teams that were blocking them have never thought of aiming for the champion title to begin with. They wanted to give that title to Bellas Olsylvia Academy. The act of blocking the advancement of other academies in itself could not strictly be considered a violation of the rules. Under the existing rules of the competition, the act of these Twelve Academies members working together can only be described as unethical. One would have for new rules to be rolled out for this to be considered a violation. Since Bella and the girls have already visited Christopher Dragon Ruins before the competition, Olsylvia Academys team was very familiar with the terrain and cleverly avoided several of the other remaining Twelve Academy teams. They did not encounter any resistance from the other academies even after lighting three Holy Lamp spots. Bella and the girls were particularly lucky today as the three academies who could stop them have already ran into each other before they found Olsylvia Academys team due to their unfamiliarity of the place and lost in their civil war. Alessandra Academy encountered the Elitechra Warrior Academy first and paid a great price to defeat their elite team. After that, they were quite unlucky to have encountered Sainsbury Archer Academy, which resulted in both sides incurring great damage, and had to withdraw from the finals altogether, which made the Light of Dawn event a solo campus showcase for Olsylvia Academy. Bella and the girls came to the last Holy Lamp lighting point at the highest point of the Christopher Dragon Ruins, the Dragon Tower, and saw no other academies students. Bella felt a little sad that she was unable to see the beautiful student union president of Sainsbury Academy even at the very last second; that is to say, the face of the mysterious crown princess. Her team had already left along with Alessandra Academys team. There was still the student union president of Elitechra Academy. That beauty is also a famous beauty of the Gabriel Empire. It was also a pity they did not meet this time. However, Bella discovered a being that prevented them from lighting the Holy Lamp at the top of the Dragon Tower. Based on their scouting from before this, there shouldnt be any Demonic Beings here at the dragon ruins, so who knows how this guy popped up here. It was a dragon-type Demonic Beast that was considered one of the sub-dragons. It has three dragon heads and looked more like a sea serpent, not so much a dragon. Only, its body was covered with scales similar to that of a dragons, which is the basis for it to be judged as a dragon-type Demonic Being. This dragon-type Demonic Being is crimson red all over and looks just like the color of the red tide. Foolish human, I am the Red Tide Screw that! Just listening to the color red pisses me off. Scram! How is thispossibleI was The overly arrogant dragon Demonic Being is able to speak the human language, and is part of one of the Red Sea Demonic Beast Army, the Three-Headed Red Dragon that was above SS rank. The reason it had the arrogance to pick a fight with the humans on the island is because it had the strength to back it up. Unfortunately, they found the wrong person to pick a fight with this time. Bella was currently in a state of extreme depression and as soon as she heard him mention the red tide, she threw a flying kick straight over. That one flying kick directly kicked the Three-Headed Red Dragon to death and the powerful force landed it directly into the seawater in the distance. The instant it was kicked, the immense power of the Demon King shattered the beings demonic core, leaving a big bloody hole on its body. It had been offed instantly without even being given the chance to retaliate. After the demonic beast which had its core shattered fell into the ocean, a red field of red emerged from the oceans surface. The true origins of the red tide is actually related to these Red Sea Demonic Beasts, but Bella was too pissed to investigate why the Red Sea Demonic Beasts are here to begin with. Since she kicked the first general to death in an instant, it led directly to the red tide being delayed at Phoenix Artificial Island for a few days, but that was in the future, and Bella had already returned to the Human Continent at that time. Bella, that Demonic Beast seems to be SS-ranked, and you actuallywith one kick Who cares what rank it is? I just cant stand how red it is. Bella spoke as she went up to light the final Holy Lamp. With that, the Light of Dawn event came to an end, and Olsylvia Academy got to become the champions at the very end. In the subsequent overall rankings, Olsylvia Academy once again won the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament, winning three consecutive times in a row. The most promising challenger, Alessandra Academy, lost the final match with the Olsylvia Academy since their strongest cheat members, the Vow Breakers, were all defeated at the hands of the Demon God Emperor, the Ruler of the Void, and the Forsaker in the Night of the Witches event. In the Light of Dawn finals, they were unlucky and had to withdraw early due to the conflict with the other academies which ended in severe injuries, missing them the chance to turn the tides. They can only wait for this years winter academic exchange to see if they can regain some face. As for the other Twelve Academy members, eight of them are Bellas allies, making them mere actors, which leaves two that Alessandra Academy bumped into. This year, Olsylvia Academy really just coasted their way to victory and obtained the champion title of the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament. In the coming years, Olsylvia Academy will still stay first in the academic rankings. Since the red tide was about to hit, their original plan to have a fellowship activity post-competition with the other academies can only be postponed to this winter in the Academic Exchange Forum hosted by the Nation of the Knights, the Octavia Empire. The red tide affects most of the Human Races wooden ships, which will affect the safety of navigation. For the safety of the students who came to participate in the tournament, Bella and the girls had to return early on their ships before they could stop to enjoy their island holiday on Phoenix Island. Since the tournament ended early, they are still considered in the off-school period for the competition, so Bella didnt even take the trouble to take a leave from school. After the group returned to Oldrango City, Bella said goodbye to Ocean Demon King Victoria and Dark Night Demon King Aggy first, the two Ancient Demon Kings, so that they could work on their tasks. After that, Bella talked with her girls about her next plans, which should be her heading back to the Gabriel Empire to deal with some trivial matters. None of the girls had any objections. They knew that the Gabriel Empire had recently been making some sort of matchmaking activity, but they had no idea that Bella was going back to ask for Krisss hand in marriage from her father. CH 467 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal The southern part of the Coristel Continent, in the borders of the Gabriel Empire. As the southernmost swordsman country in the human continent, the Gabriel Empire was welcoming its summer. Because of the red tide, the summer tourism activities of the Aldridge Empire, the arcana nation in the east of the human continent, had fallen through. This year, a large number of human tourists began to flock toward the Gabriel Empire for summer resorts. The Gabriel Empire also had beaches no worse than the Aldridge Empire. The reason why no one cared about them before was the continental bridge between the Gabriel Empire and the Priestley Empirethe beastman empirewas located in the south. Hence, it was also the front line of the battle between the humans and the beastmen and was rather unsafe. However, the situation had changed this year. In the counterattack against the beastmen at the beginning of the year, the Sarnia Duchys army attacked the beastmen continent for the first time and dealt with this hidden danger under the leadership of the reigning duchess, Dragon Knight Bellina. After the war, the Priestley Continent was divided into three, and the alliance of the eight major beastmen clans disintegrated. With the Darkness Sacred Regions support, the cat, fox, rabbit, and certain wolf tribes established a new autonomous region on the north bank of the Selma River. Due to his crushing defeat, the beastmen emperor, Beamon Webster, had lost all his prestige. Along with the increasing pressures, he was forced to declare the former White Wolf Princess Tania as the supreme official of this new region. The military advisor of the new autonomous region was Silver Fox Princess Vanessa, the diplomat was Snow Rabbit Princess Trini, and the administrative officer was White Cat Princess Savannah. Although these beastmen princesses were dignified before outsiders, they had actually been defeated and captured alive by Bella in the last war and trained as her kemonomimi maids. As long as Bella gave them the sign, they would have to obediently change into maid costumes to serve her. Demon King Bella was actually the supreme ruler behind the scenes of the new autonomous region, which outsiders didnt know. Aside from this region, the southern part of the Priestly Continent was in chaos, and the land south of the Selma was split between two beastmen factions. The minotaur, centaur, and winged clans supporting Beamon Webster made up the first faction. The other faction consisted of the Bearmen, Tigermen, Lionmen, Leopardmen, and several Wolfmen tribes that had split off under the banner of neutrality. Having seized a large piece of land, they were fighting Beamon Webster. The two sides were so preoccupied with the civil war that they had no way of attacking the new autonomous region. Not long ago, White Wolf Princess Tania declared the independence of the new autonomous region with Demon King Bellas acquiescence and no longer recognized the leadership of Beamon Webster. Since then, the Priestley Continent had been divided into three forces. No longer in control of the situation, Beamon Webster could only issue a verbal protest. Because of the Beastmen Continents division, the Gabriel Empire in the southern part of the Human Continent, which had been plagued by the beastmen invasion, finally ushered in a rare period of peace. The nature of the human race was such that they could unite when facing the danger of a foreign invasion. Once the external threat was gone, the old problems reared their heads once more, that was, internal strife and civil war. This time, Bella returned to the Gabriel Empire by carriage with one of the Twelve Ivies, the Kerklav Academy. The girls of the swordsman nation within the Olsylvia Academy also returned with the convoy. In the Gabriel Empire, two academies were part of the Twelve Ivies, namely the Kerklav Academy and the Elitechra Academy. Since Bella was unfamiliar with the Elitechra Academy, she had to make do with the Kerklav Academy. The beautiful student president of the swordsman academy, Princess Kliveny of the Gabriel Empire, as well as the nine beautiful vice presidents headed by Emily, known as the Nine Swords of the Academy, were all participants in the summer exchange tournament of the Twelve Ivies. Taking advantage of the situation, Bella managed to sleep with all of them. The carriage they took was very ordinary. This time, she was returning to the continent in secret. At her request, the Chief President of the Central Student Union, Angelia, claimed that Dragon Knight Duchess Bellina had returned with the academy from the Manasvir Empire but was temporarily unable to appear in public due to a cold and other physical discomforts. Bella returned to the empire without bringing too many of her girlfriends. In order to create the illusion that she hadnt returned, her Renegade girlfriends, such as Dragon Knight Lisha, couldnt tag along. Those in the Rose Society who werent from the Gabriel Empire didnt follow Bella either. This time, Darkness Swordsman Ivy accompanied Bella. Along with her were Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia, Interdimensional Demon Noesha, Poison Origin Betty, other World Destructors, and Chaos Bringers. Bella was also accompanied by the Dragon Races beautiful girls, who could be summoned by contract at any moment, Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, the Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen, and other dragon princesses. Bella was also traveling with Blood Demon King Eleanor and Sky Demon King Dolores, who had already set off a step ahead and returned to the Darkness Sacred Region, Underworld Demon King Cornice, as well as the Dimensional Creators who had been enjoying themselves in the Darkness Sacred Region, Creator of Light Vianne, Creator of Darkness Mistica, and the others. In fact, there was no shortage of beautiful girls around Bella. All she had to do was summon them. One of Bellas closest friends, Princess Kriss, and her sisters, Celestial Swordsman Princess Khalifa and Moonlight Swordsman Princess Kliveny, sat in the luxurious front carriage of the Kerklav Academys student president. It was suspicious that the emperor of the Gabriel Empire had excluded Bella from the matchmaking event. In order not to alarm anyone, Bella temporarily hid within the Kerklav Academys convoy. She would decide on the next move once they reached the capital of the Gabriel Empire. Bella remained idle, though. Although the carriage was ordinary, it didnt affect her at all. The one driving the carriage was the strongest in the history of the continent. The two lolis, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, as well as the two Chaos Bringers lolis, Interdimensional Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty, were hiding on the other side of Noeshas space-time wall to sleep. Since the scene in the carriage wasnt suitable for children, Bella told them to rest first. In the large carriage, the curtains had been nailed shut, so even the wind outside couldnt open them. The intimate scene within couldnt be seen outside. Faint sunlight shone through the curtains and into the carriage. School uniforms and various sexy lingerie were scattered all over the place. Under the shimmering sunlight, their snow-white bodies radiated a dazzling luster. Bella sat in the center of the carriage, enjoying the affection of these beautiful girls. Darkness Swordsman Ivy and the vice president of the Kerklav Academys student union, Aquamarine Swordsman Emily, lay in Bellas arms, allowing her to enjoy them as she pleased. Like two white lambs, the girls stripped themselves and awaited the love of their Mistress Bella. Bella would never refuse a lamb that was delivered to her door. She held one girl in each hand, taking turns burying her face in the softness of their breasts, savoring the delicious red cherries on top. Emily and Ivy almost moaned out loud, their faces red and hot as if trying their best to endure and hold back screams of pleasure. However, this sort of resistance was futile. Their seats were already wet with suspicious stains. Vice President Emily and Ivy had been teased to the point of arousal. Aside from these two, the other eight vice presidents of the Kerklav Academys student union, known as the Nine Swords of the Academy, were present as well. These beautiful girls had removed all their clothing and obediently sat in the carriage like unique decorations, ready to bear Bellas teasing at any moment. Two girls lay side by side in the center of the carriage, forming Bellas table. Various documents were placed on their silky smooth backs. Three other girls were behind Bella as a sofa. Bella, Ivy, and Emily used them as cushions. Bella occasionally leaned on their soft bodies as she bullied Vice President Emily and Miss Ivy. In fact, she was playing with more than just the two girls. The other two beautiful swordswomen lay on the left and right sides of the table as stools, while the remaining beauty was bound with red rope and hung from the ceiling with a luminous pearl in her mouth meant for lighting. God knew how many dreams would be shattered if the Kerklav Academy students saw the noble and elegant Nine Swords of the Academy being used as decoration in this seemingly ordinary carriage. These naked beauties were forced to allow a certain Demon King to play with them. They did everything Bella wanted them to do. They couldnt resist Bella since she had complete control over their bodies. Seeing their flushing complexions and shy expressions, Bella felt a strange sense of satisfaction. As she couldnt bully President Kliveny for the time being, her beautiful vice presidents would do. Except for Ivy and Emily, the other girls had ball gags or Luminous Pearls in their mouths. They didnt dare and couldnt ask for help. All they could do was maintain that shameful posture and wait for Bellas torment. Bella didnt mind letting outsiders know about her hobbies, but these beautiful swordswomen werent ready for that. If such shameful postures were seen by other students of the academy, the student unions prestige would be lost. There were another two girls of exotic races in the carriage. They were Demon king Bellas trusted subordinates, Succubus Queen Aisha, who had been summoned, and the hunter of female demons, Demon Queen Samith. Aisha wore a revealing dominatrix outfit, with a black whip around her waist and black high heels on her feet. Since Bella was the real mistress, Aisha also wore a black collar around her neck that showed she was still a maid in Bellas presence. As one of the demon lords of the Darkness Sacred Region, Demon Queen Samith was in charge of the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region. She had long, black hair and a pair of demon horns on her head that resembled black goat horns. Her black demon leather armor wasnt as revealing as Succubus Queen Aishas outfit. Samith had a pair of black bat-shaped demon wings, proof of her identity. Samith was the sort of cold beauty. In her dark eyes, there was no other emotion except for her respect towards Demon King Bella. This was also the reason why Bella didnt act on her. If she were to order Samith, the girl would strip naked before her without any emotions. However, Bella didnt enjoy playing with dolls, and the desireless Samith was precisely that. Bella would rather seek out Succubus Queen Aisha, who was much better at having fun. Aisha and Samith sat on the backs of the two swordswomen stools. Both girls were very light and wouldnt crush the stools beneath them. Although they were rather light, the two beauties used as stools were both shy and dumbstruck. The human race had fought against the dark forces for so long, yet they were actually used as stools by a succubus and demon. The shame was enough to make them resist. But upon seeing the strange props carried by Succubus Queen Aisha, the courage they had finally mustered instantly evaporated. If they genuinely resisted, the succubus queen might bully them with different tricks this time. Bellas torment was awful enough. With the addition of Succubus Queen Aisha, they might not be able to leave the carriage when they arrived at the academy. Hence, they chose to obey for the sake of their prestige as vice presidents of the student union. Bella had fun while listening to information about the Gabriel Empire from her two subordinates; business and pleasure at the same time, so neither was left behind. The Gabriel Empire in the southern region of the human continent had entered the summer season, and the climate was scorching. The summers here were much warmer compared to the Aldridge Empire in the east of the continent. The temperature in the carriage wasnt low. Due to her special interests, Bella didnt use the air conditioner so that she could appreciate the seductive girls covered in sweat. On the other hand, Aisha and Samith didnt sweat much, which was a miscalculation on Bellas part. She had completely forgotten that the demons had a very low body temperature. On hot days, it was as if these girls had their own coolers and wouldnt sweat at all. Naturally, the talkative Succubus Queen Aisha did the reporting. Due to her indifferent personality and being unaccustomed to the ambiguous scene in the carriage, Demon Queen Samith simply sat aside as a listener. She would add a sentence or two from time to time, making up for anything Aisha might have missed. Demon Queen Samith had followed other demon kings before. Thus, she had seen a lot of them with hobbies like Bella. However, it was the male demon kings with such perversions, even worse than Bella. If it had been a male demon king, these beautiful human girls would have been played so badly that they would be ruined. Samith really couldnt understand why Bella enjoyed the same hobbies as the male demon kings since she was obviously female. There were a small number of female demon kings who shared the same interests, but they seemed to play with male slaves, not females. This was the first time Samith had come across anything like this. She didnt know what to think of it. The best she could do was silently observe. It was much safer for her to speak only after confirming Demon King Bellas behavior and character. Mistress Bella, as expected of a Demon King. These human girls are all first-class beauties. The look in their eyes tells me youve trained them into submission. Can you Aisha, lets talk about business first. Dont worry; Ive yet to hand any of them over to Noesha. Once we reach the Kerklav Academy, therell be a lot of beauties. You can do whatever you want then. Thats great! Thank you for the reward, Mistress. The empire is very chaotic at the moment. Im thoroughly convinced by the human races natural inclination towards internal strife. Thats what it is Having fallen in love with these proud and beautiful swordsmen, Succubus Queen Aisha hoped Bella would reward her with one or two of them, but Bella declined. She had yet to fully enjoy these beauties. While Bella was listening to Aishas report, the carriage suddenly came to a halt. With a keen intuition unique to a Demon King, Bella sensed many people moving in the convoys direction. Since this was an official road, robbers rarely appeared. Did something unexpected happen? CH 468 At the southern region of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, the southern Chelsea Imperial Highway. The Kerklav Swordsman Academys returning carriage troop was intercepted by a band of thieves. Generally, bandits would not dare to cause any trouble in imperial highways like this, so there was about an 80% chance that they had a backer when they dared to come. Bella did not get off the carriage. She was enjoying the beautiful eye candies that were these pretty swordsman ladies. It was simply a drag to get off now. As for the situation outside, she could see everything clear as day with the Demonic Eye on a Demonic Being that was hidden in the clouds. After defeating the invasion of the Beastman Race in the Darkness Sacred Region, many Demonic Beings with the Demonic Eye were set across the entire southern region of the human continent to spy on the area, covering practically the entire territory of the Gabriel Swordsman Empire. The Demonic Eye was a kind of Demonic Being with only one big eye and small flesh-colored wings on its back. It was a Demonic Being about the size of a bat. Their main purpose was to act as scouts, so they hid behind the clouds in the sky, resting there 24 hours a day like Earths Global Positioning System, monitoring the entire southern empire in all weathers. The Gabriel Empires most mainstream profession was the swordsman. They hardly had any magic professions like the mage. So, they had no idea that they were being spied on by Demonic Beings, but this method might not have worked on other empires. Relying on the vision of the Demonic Eye, Bella could clearly see a group of bandits over ten thousand in numbers in front of the carriages, as they had already blocked the roads front and the rear with burning logs. This was an imperial highway, so an average thief wouldnt come here, so the students didnt expect to be ambushed here. The bandits numbered around ten thousand, with six thousand in the front and four thousand in the back. From the ability of these bandits, they didnt seem like an army of random vagabonds banded together, but more like men from military origins. The boys from the Kerklav Academy were already at the front, fighting with the bandits. The more Bella looked at them, the more she began to suspect that these bandits were soldiers. Even though they were dressed in black, they were clearly seasoned soldiers. The swordsman student boys at the front werent any match for the bandits at all, and in just a few moments, many of them had gotten injured and were forced to return to the carriages. Since the mainstream profession of the Gabriel Empire was swordsman, both sides fought with swords. This scene looked less like a brutal battlefield but more like a sword-fighting exchange with thousands of people. There were still a lot of students who did not come out to participate in the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament and stayed back at the Kerklav Academy. The ones who came out might have been the elites, but they spent too much of their energy in the tournament, so they were in quite a miserable state when they encountered these experienced bandits. The bandits didnt land any fatal moves on the students but only forced them back to the carriages. So, Bella judged that they were the soldiers from the Empire. For over ten thousand bandits to be able to walk around in the Gabriel Empire so freely, the stationed imperial troops would have already swooped all of them up and thrown them in the slammer. This blatant dereliction of duty was no different than death for an empire. Mistress, Bella, please let us No, please stop, I was wrong. Mistress, please forgive me! Vice President Emily, where do you think youre going? Your place is here in my arms. Wanting to go without my permission? Do you want to go out and fight naked?! Vice President Emily and the other Kerklav Academys elite students had all been confined in Bellas carriage and could not go out to fight at all. Faced with Bellas scoundrel ways, they could only stay there. If Bella wont let them wear clothes, they couldnt just go out and fight completely naked! Nobody could be seen coming out from Student Union President Klivenys carriage either. Bella had already used the contact crystal to tell Kriss and the girls not to get out of the carriage. From what she could see through the Demonic Eyes on both sides of the forest passage, she found thousands of archers hiding there. The student union presidents carriage came with its own very strong anti-arrow armor and there was a chance they might be trying to lure out the Kerklav Academys student union president. Once they came out, they might be ambushed by the archers attacks. It was not that Bella wasnt going to act here, she was just leaving it to her subordinates. She freed one hand and pressed on what looked like a floating eyeball. That was the command center of the Demonic Eyes, and was the tool used by Bella to give orders and manipulate the other Demonic Eyes. Even if it were in broad daylight right now, it was a bit immoral to send her demons out to attack people. However, since the opponent was a band of fake thieves, then it would be funny to talk about morality in this situation. At Chelsea Imperial Highway, the bandits who were on standby, waiting for orders, encountered a counterattack from monsters. Hundreds of reinforced Earth Demonic Bears clad in black heavy armor rushed over as if they were on steroids. These Demonic Bears stood above three meters in height when standing up and their eyes were blood red. They wore armor crafted from the Darkness Sacred Region. Under the sunlight, the armor could reflect the cold light, which looked very scary. The originally C-ranked Earth Demonic Bears had already advanced to become A+-ranked Armored Demonic Warbears under the nurturing of the Darkness Sacred Regions demons, and their battle prowess had long advanced from that of the past. The bandits in front of them were actually the soldiers of the Gabriel Empire and were all swordsmen. They did not even have a tanking profession like the knight. Facing the charge of these Armored Demonic Warbears, their defensive line instantly collapsed. Where did these beasts come from? My god, where are the archers? Quickly shoot Ah! Run! We cant hold them, theyre demons, theyre My legs been bitten! Help The bandit group that numbered almost four thousand men were thrown to the ground and beaten like dads educating their sons. Constant screaming could be heard from the back of the road. The swords of the swordsmen could not harm the armor of the Demonic Bears, and they were sent flying with a simple fist to the face, or their bodies would just be torn in half. The bears with more than double their strength could easily tear apart most human infantry, even the elite heavy armor infantry units, so they were still useless against them. Originally built against the Holy Swordsmen and the Dragon Knights of the Human Race, the humans were shredded like cabbage under the claws of these heavily-armored Demonic Warbears. The Kerklav Academys students were so scared of that bloody scene happening at the back that they didnt even dare to come out of their carriages anymore. Most humans had never seen Demonic Beasts like these Armored Demonic Warbears. The archers, who were ambushing both sides of Chelsea Imperial Highway, did not come to help because they had already been wiped out. Many transparent Mutant Devourers descended from the Demonic Eyes from the sky. These transparent mutant slime-like Demonic Beings were a kind of acidic slime monster that could instantly dissolve whatever they pounce on. The archers didnt even get to scream before they were completely dissolved, leaving only their weapons, arrows, and armor on the ground. Aside from the writhing white slime, they did not even leave any bones and disappeared straight into thin air. The entire scene was very bizarre. Thousands of people disappeared just like that. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The one responsible for commanding the scene was someone from the Gabriel Empires army. Seeing that things werent looking right, Chief Markel hurriedly ordered a retreat, but their path of retreat had already been sealed. Time Space Demon Noesha on Bellas side had already teleported the Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard through time-space summoning, an army of two thousand waiting for orders at the Darkness Sacred Region, to the front of Chelsea Imperial Highway, ambushing them. Chief Markel, were being attacked by a group of unknown Demonic Beings from behind. Are we really not seeing a single arrow from the archers at the sides? I shouldnt have taken this mess of a job. The people of the Kristoff Empire have really messed with us big time. Retreat as soon as possible! Well leave the students to the Demonic Beasts to deal with. Lets just report back and get this over with. But our men in the back havent retreated yet. Why do you care? If you want to stay here and die, then go ahead! Chief Markel brought the remaining five thousand men and quickly escaped. They received orders to attack Imperial Princess Kriss and the others here, but they didnt expect to be ambushed by Demonic Beings and were forced to retreat. Unfortunately, they failed to do so even to the end. More than two thousand people from the Sixth Guard of the Sarnia Duchy appeared ahead of them. The soldiers of the Sixth Guard were wearing special silvery chainmail as they lined up in front of them in several rows. They were holding long guns and had a dozen mobile canons with their dark muzzles aimed straight at these imperial soldiers who were pretending to be bandits. Without waiting for Markel and the others to react, they opened fire. Gunpowder and bullets poured over, shooting the swordsmen running at the front full of holes, leaving only bloody corpses on the ground. Raise up your auras! Are you rebelling against the Empire? For the duchys army to open fire on the empires troops Chief Markel opened his swordsmans aura and blocked a few bullets before he was hit by an exploding artillery shell and was instantly gibbed. The defensive aura of a swordsman was not as strong as that of a knights. They could block bullets, but wouldnt be able to stop a direct hit from a cannon. The leader of the thieves has been killed. Full fire ahead! Kill them regardless of resistance! Following Chief Markels death, the morale of the remaining troops fell sharply. After several hundred had been killed, the remaining four thousand imperial troops surrendered in disgrace to the Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard which only had half their numbers. In front of these firearms, these swordsmen could only surrender their weapons. After defeating these fake bandits, the Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard rushed to the Kerklav Academys carriages and shot an empty shot of their muskets into the sky. In cooperation, the reinforced Demonic Beasts, the Armored Demonic Warbears in the rear ran away. After killing all the imperial soldiers there, they pretended to be scared by the sound of the guns and ran. If they really fought, then the Armored Demonic Warbears could easily take several cannon hits to the body without any injury. These musketeers would only be abused by them if they fought. Since the Sarnia Duchys soldiers and the Armored Demonic Warbears were allies, they cooperated with the play and staged a fake escape. The students of the Kerklav Academy were finally saved. Nobody even bothered to consider whether the Armored Demonic Warbears were scared away by the sound of the guns or not, they were saved. The Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard smoothly came to greet the students. Bella was sitting in the carriage the whole time, bullying girls as she watched the live broadcast outside through the Demonic Eye like a movie. She heard from Succubus Queen Aisha about the Gabriel Empires situation just now. Things really had turned chaotic in the dark. Bella had originally thought that internal conflicts would only arise in places like the Manasvir Empire with weak Emperors. Who knew that things were even crazier here in the Gabriel Empire. After confirming no threat from the Beastman Race, the Gabriel Empires secret had now come out into the open. The heads of the divided empire here were much more skillful than the officials at the borders of the Manasvir Empire during the turmoil. It could be seen that the Gabriel Empires Emperor, Alfred the Third, had long been suffering from a great headache. Prince Daniel, who was originally chosen to take the throne, was captured in the war against the Beastman Race, but he was captured alive by the defenders when he attacked the Sarnia Duchy. After being released, his prestige plummeted. Many officials questioned the princes ability to lead. To prove his strength, Prince Daniel led his troops while Bella was off studying at the Olsylvia Academy, passing through the Sarnia Duchy to attack the new autonomous region of the Beastman Continent, hoping to gain some military success in the territory of the White Wolf Princess Tania and regain his pride. That place had long been taken under the Darkness Sacred Regions sphere of influence so the results could easily be imagined. The 300,000-troop army that Prince Daniel led did not even make it past the continental bridge before they were crushed by the beastmen. Prince Daniel was almost captured by the Beastman Race during that battle but he took off his gold armor, a symbol of his royalty, replacing it with a set of deserters clothes before he managed to escape back. His miserable appearance really brought shame to Emperor Alfred the Third. More than half of the 300,000-troop army was lost and the rest did not even return, disbanding on the spot to defect to other duchies. After this battle, Prince Alfred was locked up and Emperor Alfred the Thirds decision was once again questioned. The Emperors younger brother, Prince Frauer, who had a political alliance with Bella, advocated for the abolition of Prince Daniels position as heir to the throne and for the election of other princes. Now, the only one supporting Prince Daniels succession to the throne was Emperor Alfred the Thirds father-in-law, Prince Angus. He had always been insistent on the political marriage between Princess Kriss and the empires well-known Renald Family. Bella didnt like him much, especially since he supported Duke Brandons Norlander Duchy in the south and was trying to take control of Grand Duke Bellinas (Bella) Sarnia Duchy. However, Duke Brandons daughter, Emily, had long become Bellas woman. Vice President Emily who was being sweet with Bella had already become Bellas spy for the Norlander Duchy, so the end of this contest had been predetermined from the beginning. Those For and Against the prince had already begun fighting each other in the Gabriel Empire and neither had any intention of backing down. Prince Frauer had repeatedly sent secret letters to the Sarnia Duchy, hoping to have Grand Duke Bellina (Bella) send troops out to the capital to support his ascension to the throne. After his success, he intended to appoint Bella as the Grand Duke of the South, taking command of the entire southern region of the Empire. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Bella was still participating in the Twelve Academy Exchange Tournament at the time and had no idea about these things. The person in charge of these matters was the Darkness Sacred Regions deputy, Underworld Demon King Cornice. Cornice was very skilled in politics when she was still a princess of the Demon Race. She knew that if she kept silent here, then the other side might offer a greater price. To help gain more benefits for Bella, she chose not to respond. Sure enough, Prince Frauer promised greater rewards in his later letters. When Grand Duke Bellina was confirmed as a Dragon Knight, the reward was directly doubled. According to information from Succubus Queen Aisha, there were at least five people who had their eyes on Emperor Alfred the Thirds throne. Besides his father-in-law, Prince Angus, who was keen on supporting his grandson, there was the younger brother, Prince Frauer. Emperor Alfred the Thirds older brother, Prince Brad, the eldest son of the No. 1 Renard family of the empire (Emperors son-in-law), as well as an illegitimate royal son that was born from an affair in Emperor Alfred the Thirds early years. All of them had traces of abnormalities. With the support of various forces, all of them were eager to stir trouble. The ones who attacked Bella and the carriages included the people from the Kristoff Empire, only their plan did not succeed due to being ambushed. Bella was the greatest variable in political power throughout the entire Gabriel Empire. Her power was several times that of those who were eyeing the throne, and she also had successful coup experience from the successful control of the Manasvir Empire. To ease any issues, Emperor Alfred the Third came up with the idea of taking advantage of the summer season when the Gabriel Empires flowers were in full bloom to have Princess Kriss and the others participate in some matchmaking activities during the traditional Hundred Flowers Festival, and rebalancing the power of the parties through a political marriage. The only one not invited was Bella. At that time, if Emperor Alfred the Third had invited Bella to this matchmaking session, then the latter would not have caused so much turmoil in the empire. Even though he had long heard of the ambiguous relationship between Bella and Kriss, the conservative old emperor did not believe that love would truly blossom between girls, so he wanted to have Kriss stop with this farce through a betrothal, a hasty decision that would eventually become the hidden source of the great summer turmoil in the Gabriel Empire. Bella was silent after listening to Aishas report. She was thinking about whether she should go to the coup herself, but when she returned to the northern Nation of the Knights during winter, it was likely her identity as the surrogate Princess Felia would be restored. When that time would come, it would be hard to launch a coup with that identity. CH 469 At the southern region of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, the southern Chelsea Imperial Highway. Under the escort of the Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard, the bandits ambushing the students were all routed. Even though they were imperial soldiers in disguise, Bellas subordinates did not expose their disguises and disbanded after collecting their weapons. As for the Armored Demonic Warbears that appeared behind the carriages, they had already retreated in compliance with the show. Bella unfolded the map and had a look at it. The political situation in the Gabriel Empire was really confusing right now so the capital was divided into the Prince Retainment Faction and the Prince Abolishment Faction and was constantly in a state of battle. Emperor Alfred the Third who was caught in the middle was in a dilemma. On one side is his younger brother, Prince Frauer, and the other is his father-in-law, Prince Angus. In addition to these two factions, the western region of the empire has been controlled by the Emperors older brother, Prince Brad, who has cut off the west into an autonomous region with the support of the Human Continents Nation of the Archers, the Kristoff Empire. The eastern region of the Empire is controlled by the largest clan, the Renard family, while the central region is controlled by a nameless prince. Among the various fragmented forces, the strongest one is Grand Duke Bellina. She controls the southern and the northern regions of the empire. Other than the Norlander Duchy in the south thats still holding on without budging, most of the duchies have already submitted to Sarnia Duchy. Under the control of Underworld Demon King Cornice, Sarnia Duchy had taken advantage of the Empires political turmoil to expand its sphere of influence and now completely surrounded Norlander Duchy. The Gabriel Empires north is bordered by the Manasvir Empire that is located at the center of the Human Continent, which is already under Bellas control. Under Bellas acquiescence, the forces of Grand Duke Yale, the Manasvir Empires southern warlord, invaded the northern region of the Empire on a large scale and entered in a confrontation of strength with the invasion of the Kristoff Empire at the Empires west. Nowhere is peaceful in the Empire now. Based on tradition, summer is when the Gabriel Empires Hundred Flowers Festival is held. This matchmaking activity is set to take place near a land of flowers by the Manasvir Empires capital. Emperor Alfred the Third had invited the princes and noble sons of other empires to participate in the political matchmaking party. Some duchy heirs are also invited to come. None of the princes who came here are from the Manasvir Empire. The only members left of their royal family are Empress Manya Felan and a dozen princesses, as well as some imperial concubines. Empress Manya Felan and the princess have already been taken by Bella, so Bella was actually equivalent to the Manasvir Empires Emperor. Only, she hasnt made her identity public and could only use the fake identity of Princess Manasviel, Empress Manya Felans sister, for now. The strange atmosphere in the carriage remained the same, only the people have changed. Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith have already flown back to the Demon Ark to await orders. Bella secretly invited Moonlight Swordsman Grand Princess Kliveny and Celestial Swordsman Princess Khalifa over to talk about something. Kriss was still resting in the presidents carriage and did not come. Kliveny and Khalifa, the two princesses, sat down where Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith had been sitting. The two beautiful swordsman vice presidents who were used as stools had their faces turn even redder. It was enough that they had to be bullied, but now they were actually bullied by their own student union presidents. To think these two imperial princesses would actually acquiesce to Bellas strange hobbies. Princess Khalifa, Princess Kliveny, its so hot today so why wear your uniform? Your faces are already so red and youre sweating so much. You should get naked just like me! Bella, dont mess around! Were almost at the academy, we cant do it in the carriage Yeah! Just look here, you can do whatever you want later back at the academy! Even though both Princess Kliveny and Princess Khalifa said no, their bodies are still very honest and they stripped down with much self-awareness. Then, they crossed their hands in front of their thighs and quietly awaited Bella to scold them. In front of the demoness Bella, they didnt even have any hint of their pride as princesses. Seeing how obedient and alluring they were, Bella almost pulled them over to bully them. Bella was currently embracing Darkness Swordsman Miss Ivy and Aquamarine Swordsman Vice President Emily with each arm and they have already been bullied until they were limp and couldnt move, which is a good time for someone to take over. Bella got up and left the sofa, going over to the two princesses and picking them up, then bringing them to the lounge at the back of the carriage, pushing them down onto the small bed without saying a word. The two princesses looked flustered at Bella and had already forgotten their identities as swordswomen that could resist, but which one of the beauties in the carriage wasnt a skilled expert? In front of Bellas strong battle prowess, it doesnt matter how strong a human beauty is, they can only play the part of the lamb, awaiting slaughter. Bella climbed up and hugged them both with one on each side and began talking. Kliveny and Khalifa didnt know whether they should laugh or cry. Couldnt Bella be more serious? Do they have to move to the bed to talk? Shes not planning to go straight to doing that after talking, right?! They are now only prey to be bullied by Bella. Knowing that they cant get away, the two princesses could only start talking business with Bella in this ambiguous atmosphere. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Princess Khalifa, Princess Kliveny, its better if you two dont return to the academy for now. Its already under someone elses control. You two may be fine if you return but the students with you might not be. Bella, do you know something? Were the princesses of this empire after all. Even if theyre vying for the throne, those people wont really do anything to us, will they? Bella, youYoure not thinking of invading the empire, are you? Please dont do that. Us sisters are willing to give our all to you, so can you please not do that? I dont want to invade; its just your Emperor and his relatives are a bit too good at stirring trouble. Also, you two are too naive. Youll easily be taken advantage of. Kerklav Academy was not located in the Gabriel Empires capital. According to Bellas Demonic Eye in the skies, Kerklav Academy is located in the city of Austin, is already under siege, and has already fallen under the control of some unknown empires army. Bella was worried that the other side would use the safety of the academy to threaten Princess Khalifa and Grand Princess Kliveny, as well as Princess Kriss, to do things they arent willing to do. If Bella were in their shoes, then she would have done the same. Only a bad person can understand the way a bad person thinks. She arranged for Sarnia Duchys Sixth Guard to come over just in case something bad happened. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. In addition to the Sixth Guard, Underworld Demon King Cornius had also urgently dispatched the Third and Fifth Guard, numbering a total of more than ten thousand gunners and cannoneers holding hundreds of firearms aboard the Grim Airship Fleet, rushing towards Bellas direction. They have already arrived at the imperial city Austin ahead of them. By the way, Princess Khalifa and President Kliveny. You two dont come out for a while. There are too many people eyeing you. Ill find some people to act as your doubles. Bella, what about Kriss? Doesnt she need a double as well? Her strength is much greater than yours and she has her own way of disguising herself. Alright, its decided. Just stay here in the carriage these couple days and wait for me to come back and love you. Bella put Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny on the bed and had them hold each other face to face. Then, Bella transported their clothes to Phantom Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith, who were on standby. These two will be the ones responsible for acting as the two princesses, Khalifa and Kliveny. The succubus race is able to use disguise magic, especially disguising as beauties. Among the beauties of all races, the humans are the easiest to disguise as. Under Succubus Queen Aishas transformation, another Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny appeared in the carriage. Bella looked at them carefully. These two demons really are able to get their disguise on point. Even the hair and eye colors are the exact same as the original and the body was practically the same as well. Succubus Queen Aisha is pretending to be Princess Khalifa while Demon Empress Samith is pretending to be Grand Princess Kliveny. Other than the difference between their busts, they were practically the same as the originals. The subtle differences in their breast size is something only an old veteran like Bella who had pushed many girls down could judge. Outsiders really couldnt tell. When the carriages of the academy neared the imperial city of Austin, the situation had already become very tense. Three guard legions of the Sarnia Duchy have already gathered here and set up their cannons to confront the army defending the city. The imperial army was demanding that only the academys carriages enter and that the guards had to stay outside. Sarnia Duchys guards refused to accept it, reasoning that the imperial troops have no way of providing Emperor Alfred the Thirds written order. These troops belonged to other forces, so naturally they could not provide it, and thus the two sides confronted each other outside of the city. Are you trying to rebel? This is Austin City, not your Sarnia Duchy. If youre smart, youll What? You cant even show youre on the emperors side and youre trying to put the city under martial law. Arent you the ones who are rebelling? You think that pitiful gate of yours can stop our airships?! The imperial army generals stationed at the city gates were sweating bullets. Even though they had tens of thousands of defenders stationed in Austin City and Sarnia Duchys guards who came to besiege the gate numbered only around twelve thousand, the other party had the support of firearms and a variety of cannons that can easily blow open the city gates. They also had hundreds of airships from the Grim Airship Fleet in the sky. If they really fought here, then they really did have the ability to destroy the city gates. As both sides were at a standstill, out came three beauties from Kerklav Academys carriages: Princess Khalifa, Grand Princess Kliveny, and a blonde beauty that seemed to be their retainer. The only one not seen is Princess Kriss. When the two princesses were seen coming out, the tension between both sides eased a little. If the princesses are out, it indicates that theres still a chance of negotiation and not necessarily a fight. Whats going on? Were trying to return to the academy; what are you blocking the gates for? Your Highness Grand Princess Kliveny, the lord of the city has asked that you head to Kerklav Academy with Princess Kriss. He says there is important business he needs to discuss with you. Is that so? Kriss isnt feeling well today so she wont be going. Ill just go with Khalifa. The soldiers made a special request, inviting the princesses to head to Kerklav Academy alone while the rest of the students would standby here, which was just a diversionary tactic to separate the princesses from the elite swordsman students so they could be picked out. They are mainly aiming to separate them from the Nine Swords of the academy. They had originally thought that Princess Kliveny would refuse this request and had already prepared backup plans in advance. Unexpectedly, the grand princess agreed without a moments hesitation. This reaction was obviously outside of their expectations, but they cant exactly say theres anything wrong with this. Grand Princess Kliveny only asked to bring this blonde secretary with her, to which the garrison quickly agreed. Under Bellas arrangements, Kriss did not appear for the reason that she was feigning sickness, and the participating Princess Khalifa and Grand Princess Kliveny arent the real deal either. They are disguises by Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith. Even the golden-haired beauty is just Bella dressing up a little as a passer-by. The real Princess Khalifa and Grand Princess Kliveny are still in the carriage, guarded by Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, two top-tier existences. Bella is confident that three people are enough to see what kind of snake oil these soldiers are peddling. Many Demonic Beings have already hidden in the skies. If they really did get ambushed, the demons can come down at any time to launch a surprise attack. Not knowing that they were being fooled, the Austin Citys garrison welcomed Bella and the two princesses into the city and brought them to Kerklav Academy in a carriage. The nearest academy to the Gabriel Empires capital is Elitechra Warrior Academy. Austin Citys streets have long emptied out. The garrison seemed to have established something like martial law, an emergency order that requires the authorization of Emperor Alfred the Third to be issued. As for which faction this group belonged to, Bella could not tell for the time being, so she decided to personally confirm the background of this imperial army. Kerklav Academy, one of the Twelve Academies, is also known as the Swordsman Academy thanks to most of the students main professions being that of swordsmen. The school was said to be named in memory of the first swordsman of the Human Continent, Kerklav, and the size of the academy was about the same as Olsylvia Academy. The sizes of the Twelve Academies were basically about the same. The pillars at both sides of Kerklav Academys gates are in the shape of two giant swords stabbed straight into the ground, and a large number of imperial army soldiers are also gathered there. These soldiers are dressed in full body armor and the emblem signifying their affiliation had intentionally been taken off. You could tell at a glance they were here to launch a coup. Bella did not point that out either and continued into the academy as if she didnt know anything. After entering Kerklav Academy, they were faced with the main passageway of the academy, called the Sword Passage. Sword monuments are erected on both sides of the passage to commemorate the famous swordsmen who appeared in the history of the Gabriel Empire. There were many of them, more than ten thousand from the looks of it, starting from the academys gates. These sword monuments lined both sides of this passage through all of Kerklav Academy. If time permitted, then Bella would have been interested to look around at all the monuments of the famous swordsmen who appeared in the ten-thousand-year-long history of the Nation of the Sword and to catch up on their stories. However, as things are a bit off inside Kerklav Academy right now, it wasnt the time for it. Bella and the girls did not see a single student of the Kerklav Academy. No boys, no girls, or even teachers, only patrolling soldiers. This was very abnormal. When President Kliveny led her team to participate in the summer exchange tournament, she only brought a small portion of the elite students. There are more than 60% of the students staying behind at the school so it was too strange for them to not see a single person. Moreover, Bella could clearly sense dark magic in the air in this swordsman academy. She couldnt help it; it was easy for her to detect the energy of her peers as a Demon King. Even though it was currently day, there was an oppressive aura around the Kerklav Swordsman Academy which filled up the whole campus. Bella sensed it as soon as she stepped through the gates. The Gabriel Empire is a land of swordsmen with almost no magic professions. Even in the capital, there were only a few mages existing there. Austin is not located in the capital, so it was a big problem for magic to even appear here. Lord Demon King, our Demonic Eye has detected the presence of Demonic Beings in the academy. Theyre not from our side. Do you require assistance? We can send flying demons over at any moment. No need, just let them stay on standby. I knew something was off on the campus. Do you sense the presence of other Demon Kings? If yes, then help me check which Demon Kings subordinates these are. We didnt sense anything, Lord Demon King. We arent sure if they are sent by Demon Kings. The Demonic Eye lurking in the clouds reported this important information to Bella through telepathy. After receiving it, Bella continued to act as if she knew nothing. CH 470 In the southern regions of the Corestel Continent, on the streets of the campus of Kerklav Academy located in Austin City, the southern main city within the borders of the Gabriel Empire Bella and two witches, who were pretending to be princesses, were walking on the streets without any vigilance. They werent afraid of the imperial soldiers surrounding them. In the clouds above Austin, over a dozen Sky Demons had gathered. These were transformed demons under the command of Sky Demon King Dolores. They were ordered to come and support Demon King Bella. Although they had come with good intentions, with Demon King Bellas strength, there was no need for support at all. These Sky Demons were mainly here as the scapegoats, just like the previous Armored Demonic Warbear. All the responsibility fell on the demon after they killed the target and fled. The Sky Demons combat prowess could completely blow the Armored Demonic Warbear. They were elite members of troops often dispatched by the Darkness Sacred Region. The Sky Demons were about ten meters tall and had a pair of wings on their backs. Their powers were a mixture of angels and demons, quite similar to the fallen angels. Their strength was equivalent to six-winged angels. Those four-winged Fighter Angels would be powerless against the Sky Demons. The Sky Demons were wearing ancient black armor that covered their entire bodies; one could hardly see their eyes. A super big Sky Demon standing at nearly twenty meters tall took the center. A dark red flame was burning in place of its eyes, and there were no wings behind it, almost floating in the air. There was an enormous pitch-black sword covered in scarlet hell flames in its right hand. This guy was Sky Demons commander, Ancient Tyrant Bellard, one of the strongest non-human demon commanders under Sky Demon King Dolores. He could tear an Archangel with his hands and fight on par with twelve gods. When he was ordered to come here, he was still a bit dissatisfied with Demon King Dolores. However, when he saw Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia by Bellas side, he was scared into submission. He only listened to the strongest, not the weak. Demon King wont let us go on the stage. Really, why is Demon King troubling herself with this small matter? She can leave it to us. Bellard, its already weird that you sneaked in here without getting noticed. Just wait here patiently! Look at the sky and the clouds; how beautiful it is! Falal, no one will consider you an idiot if you dont speak. Arent you Blood Demon King Eleanors subordinate? Why are you here? This human empire doesnt even have a mage. Why are so many high-level commanders dispatched here if there is no black magic? Besides Ancient Tyrant Bellard, there was another high-level demon commander here, Ancient Ghost King Falal. The ghost had the same height as an average human. Under the sunlight, he looked like the holy spirit mentioned in the Radiant Churchs sacred writings. However, it was a disguise. Ghost King Falal was mainly responsible for controlling the Demonic Eye and scouting from the sky. This time, he came here to join in the fun. While the two demon generals were feeling bored, something happened. They saw a large group of Bone Dragon Knights flying over and all kinds of skeletons and zombies on the ground in the distance rushing towards Austin. This looked like a standard Undead Scourge. Generally, an Undead Scourge occurred at night. However, the real Undead Scourge wasnt restricted by day and night. The Necromancers chose to start the Undead Scourge at night because they were too weak and needed the nights power. If the necromancers had enough energy, they could start an Undead Scourge in the daytime. Falal, somethings up. These demons are not from our side. Quickly inform those damn bears (Armored Demonic Bears) in the woods to stop basking in the sun and get to work. Bellard, I think I have to ask Demon King for more instructions. What if they are friendly? Falal, your IQ is pretty low. Why would the Sacred Region send us to deal with these rotting skeleton soldiers? Dont lose our Darkness Sacred Regions face for these inferior demons. If you want to report, go ahead, but Im not waiting for you. Lets go, my servants! Ancient Tyrant Bellard stretched out his right hand holding the sword, while a ball of dark red flame appeared in his left palm. Immediately, many skeleton soldiers with bone wings appeared behind him. Apparently, all the angels who had died at Bellards hands had been refined into skeleton warriors. Despite appearing similar to the skeleton soldiers on the ground, the gap between their combat power was like the difference between heaven and earth. Bella was still strolling in Kerklav Academys campus, having no idea that her men were already facing demons belonging to other forces outside. She was missing the scene of demons fighting against each other in broad daylight. At the moment, Bellas attention was wholly focused on the strange atmosphere that had slowly permeated the campus of Kerklav Academy. Princess Clivini, Princess Kriss, this is the City Lords office area. You have to leave the swords outside. We will keep it for you for the time being. Behind the student union office on the campus, the Imperial Army soldiers patrolling here asked Bella and the others to hand over their weapons. Princess Clivini and Princess Khalifa complied with their orders without giving it a moment of thought. Their actions made the Imperial Army soldiers secretly laugh at the two princesses for their lack of vigilance and falling to their tricks so easily. However, they had no idea that these two princesses were Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith in disguise. Their weapons werent swords at all. As for who would be killed later, it was still to be seen. Bella was disguising as their secretary, and naturally, she too was taken to the door of the student union presidents office. You cant enter! I will take you to the waiting room! Alright, then! Bella was temporarily separated from the two demonesses men. She asked Aisha and the others to find out about the city lord while Bella herself pretended to be helpless as she was taken to another place by that soldier. When Bella entered the campus, she wasnt carrying any weapons. The Imperial Army soldiers mistakenly took her as a pure civilian student who couldnt put up a fight. They didnt raise their guards against her. At a corner, the imperial soldiers, lying in ambush, jumped out and took out a mask-like thing to cover Bellas mouth. Bella was a master at this technique, so how could she fall for such a trick? She stood still, but the many parts of the shadow under her feet instantly caught the ambushing imperial soldiers. Okay, playtime is over. Your rebellion skills are awful! You are too anxious. Moreover, the dosage on the cloth is insufficient. It can only put someone in a coma for a moment. Who who are you? You can actually control the shadows! I am just a passing masqueraderno, a passing villain, thats all! Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The imperial army soldiers were terrified. The shadows below their feet seemed to be under someone elses control. Since their shadows had been captured by someone else, they couldnt even move an inch. Bella nonchalantly bent over and picked up the linen cloth originally intended to cover her mouth. She then put it over her nose and sniffed it a few times before commenting that the amount of sleeping potion used was too small. Okay, tell me the truth. Where did the students go? I could care less about where you troops are! We are the soldiers of the Imperial Army. You wont get anything from us. A little girl like you cant The imperial soldier trying to put up a brave front was dragged into the ground before he could finish, leaving quite a bloody mess. The other imperial soldiers trembled in fear. Even a soldier who had experienced bloody wars would be scared to death at the sight of such a horrifying scene. I see. Next, what do you have to say! You you are a devil! How can you use evil moves? Im tired of hearing this. Next! Well, you look so scared that you cant even speak. I will ask someone else. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. No, dont kill me. I will tell you! The last Imperial Army soldier was so scared that he almost peed his pants. So, he immediately spilled the beans. Bella might look like a little girl, but she was a demon in their eyes. They werent killed by her but the Shadow Demon, Shadow of Abyss, living in Bellas shadow. The Shadow of Abyss was a demon of Abyss that resided in a Demon Kings shadow. It specifically executed enemies who the Demon King was too lazy to kill, swallowing its target directly. Prince Brad, brother of Emperor Alfred the Third, was behind the Imperial Army occupying Austin. He didnt want the emperors blind date plan to succeed. Thus, he came up with a plan to kidnap the princesses, making Princess Kriss unable to participate in the blind date. The guys supporter was the Kristoff Empire in the western part of the continent, as well as the members of the Darkness Church. The dark atmosphere in the Kerklav Academy and the smell of strange magic beasts were the work of the Darkness Church. In order to conquer the Kerklav Academy, one of the twelve human academies, Prince Brad took great pains and exhausted all means and methods. He took advantage of the absence of student council president, Princess Clivini, and the colleges elite, who had gone to participate in the twelve human academies Summer Exchange Tournament. First, he found a reason to transfer all the teachers and boys in the academy to the imperial capital for blind date activities. After the boys and teachers left, he occupied the academy right away. Having arranged someone to use the name of the Imperial Army, and with the support of the Darkness Church, Prince Brad successfully controlled the Kerklav Academy and the girls staying there. The entire academy had fallen in his hands because of their total lack of vigilance. According to his plans, when Princess Kriss, who had returned to the academy, was tricked and captured, she would be secretly placed under house arrest to stop her from participating in the blind date. After Bella learned of this, an embarrassed look appeared on her face. This Prince Brad was obviously half a friend. Part of his purpose was the same as Bella: preventing Kriss from participating in the blind dates. Had he discussed with her earlier, they would not have this embarrassing situation of friendly fire. Madam, thats all I know. Please let me go. Im just following orders. Hmm, I see! Next, well, there is no next. Goodbye then! Madam, I told you everything. Please forgive me Bella turned and left, letting the imperial soldier to be completely swallowed by the shadow. Since everyone was killed, it wasnt a friendly army anymore. As Bella gently stamped her right foot, the shadow on the ground divided into many parts and flew in different directions under Bellas will. It was going to deal with the Imperial Army on the campus. According to her information, Bella walked to an empty area. She then stretched her hand out and pushed away the weeds on the ground, revealing a six-pointed magic array. It was the magic array of the Darkness Church. The darkness aura over the magic array was pretty obvious. There was a strange insignia on the ground. Bella had to deal with the Darkness Church many times. Two of the three holy maidens of the Darkness Church, Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, were both conquered by her. She had succeeded in instigating them into their own eyeliner. As a result, the symbol on the ground was quite familiar to Bella. It was the insignia of a Darkness Churchs holy maiden. Since it did not belong to Liz and Livina, Bella speculated that this was the insignia of the last holy maiden of the Darkness Church. Sure enough, she had intervened in the politics of the Gabriel Empire on behalf of the Darkness Church. Bella employed the deciphering magic she had used on the two holy maidens of the Darkness Church to easily break the restrictions of the six-pointed magic array. She then entered the stronghold of the Darkness Church hidden here. There was no basement under the Kerklav Academy. This area was a Dark Domain opened by the human forces in a parallel world. Just from the fact that she could skillfully operate the Dark Space and Dark Domain, she was the last holy maiden of the Darkness Church. Talent-wise, she was definitely better than Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina. However, that changed when the latter surrendered to Bella and submitted to the Demon King. Their strength had been multiplying, and by now, they had surpassed that holy maiden. The visibility of the Dark Space was very low, as the energy here was full of dark elements. Normal humans would find it challenging to even take a step here. Bella was a Demon King, though, so she wasnt afraid of these dark energy elements. After all, the dark elements in Bella were of much higher purity than those in this Dark Space. Out of awe, the dark elements here didnt even dare to approach her. This Dark Space was modeled on a dark dungeon. The torches illuminating this place were burning with black flames, which reduced the visibility even lower. The visibility was so low that one couldnt even see their fingers. Bella promptly activated her Demon Eyes that had amazing night vision. Now, everything was as bright as it would have been in the daytime. She could see her surroundings clearly. The dark environment had no effect on her. Bella soon found the girls staying in the Kerklav Academy. They were all imprisoned in the dungeon inside the Dark Space. Bella saw many beautiful girls held in the iron-fenced cells of the dungeon. All of their clothes had been corroded by the dark elements here, leaving only their smooth, snow-white bodies shivering in the dark environment. The girls happened to be hanging in their cells with their hands tied behind their backs by heavy black metal chains. Their feet barely touched the ground, standing on tiptoes. A metal collar was tied to their necks, and the chain was connected to the roof. The girls seemed to have been imprisoned here for some time already. A poisonous black snake was coiled around every girl in a perverted posture: its head was resting on the girls chest. Every time the snakes flicked their tongues, they would tickle the red cherries on the girls chest, making the captured girls shiver in fright. As the snakes had been slithering around their bodies, their motion gave rise to a weird feeling in the girls hearts; strange sticky water stains could be seen under their feet. Although the girls had their eyes covered by black bandages and their mouths gagged by black balls, which made it difficult for Bella to clearly see their expressions, all these swordswomen were on the verge of passing out from fright. More than two thousand swordswomen staying at the Kerklav Academy were secretly imprisoned in the Dark Space dungeon. It would not have been made possible without the intervention of the Darkness Church. Bella also caught sight of the Darkness Church members and the demons who were taking care of the imprisoned girls. The members were all dark nuns, and their clothes were relatively erotic. They were just wearing a black cape type windbreaker on the outside and a hood covering their heads. Underneath, they were completely naked. They didnt even button their clothes, laying their beautiful white figure bare to the outsiders. The dark nuns also had a dark-golden inverted cross necklace hanging on their chests. Anyway, there was no point in wearing this, as their clothes would ultimately be corroded by the dark elements in the Dark Space. It was better to keep it simple. Except for these dark nuns, Bella didnt pay attention to those magic beasts. After confirming that there was no man here, Bella breathed a sigh of relief. At least, she had not suffered a loss. Now, Bella had started looking for that holy maiden of the Darkness Church. As long as she defeated her, the Dark Space and the dark cells could easily be dealt with. More importantly, Bella had her own ax to grind. She planned on secretly learning the ultimate trick of creating a dark cell. Once she mastered it, she could form an even more erotic dark underground cell. While searching for the dark holy maiden, Bella ran into someone that caught her by surprise. The Darkness Churchs lineup was almost a copy of the Radiant Churchs. Apart from a holy maiden they were short of, everything else was the same, from heirs to the pope. Just like the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church, the Darkness Church also had a Demonic Swordsman. And Bella had run into the Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church. Madam Demonic Swordsman, we have lost contact with the imperial officers on the ground! Understood! I will report it to Madam Fallen Holy Maiden! CH 471 South of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, in the important southern Austin City, down in the dark dungeons of the dark space underneath the Kerklav Academy campus. The infiltrated Demon King Bella encountered the people from the Darkness Church here. Since Bella was a Demon King, and with the camouflage of the darkness, the Darkness Churchs Dark Nuns did not discover her presence. The history of the Darkness Church came later than the Radiant Church. They were initially split from the Radiant Church, which happened more than eight thousand years ago. The Radiant Church was divided into three major factions due to their differing philosophies, and the Darkness Church was similar. They were secretly split into two factions, the Goddess faction and the Demon King faction. The Goddess faction was made up of believers of the Goddess of Darkness, so they were considered the old faction. The Goddess of Darkness was said to be the main God, just like the Goddess of Light. Since it was a legend, whether the Goddess of Darkness truly existed was still an unsolved mystery. Bella also did not pry the Goddess of Darknesss information from the goddesses she conquered. The Demon King faction was made up of believers of the Demon Kings. After witnessing the power of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings, they felt that the Demon Kings were the true rulers of the darkness. This Demon King faction was the newer faction, and it also accounted for half of the Darkness Church. The two Holy Maidens from the Darkness Church that Bella had taken in, Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, belonged to the Demon King faction. They worshiped the old Demon Kings, that was to say, the Twelve Demon Kings, but they began worshiping the New Demon Kings after meeting Bella. The reason Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina surrendered and submitted to Bella so easily had a lot to do with their faith. As Holy Maidens from the Demon King faction, it didnt matter who they worshipped. As long as they were a Demon King, there was no problem. On the other end, the remaining Holy Maidens, Demonic Swordsmen, as well as the papal heir of the Darkness Church were all in the Goddess faction, revering the Goddess of Darkness. The members of the Darkness Church who assisted Prince Brad in controlling Kerklav Academy were all from the Goddess faction. After getting close with Bella, Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina of the Demon King faction concentrated their manpower nearby the Sarnia Duchy, at the outer region of the Darkness Sacred Region, where they built many Darkness Temples and made pilgrimages to the Darkness Sacred Region as a true religious holy place. Bella felt that the Demon King faction was not as strong as the Goddess faction because the papal heir of the Darkness Church was from the Goddess faction. The home base of the Radiant Church had miraculous buildings such as the holy city, and the like were all located in the northern Nation of the Knight in the human continent, within the territory of the Octavia Empire. The main base of the Darkness Church and their sphere of influence was located in the western part of the human continent, the Nation of Archers and Assassins, Kristoff Empire. So, receiving the help of the Darkness Church was equivalent to Prince Brad receiving the support of the Kristoff Empire. The swordswoman in front of Bella should be one of the Demonic Swordsmen of the Darkness Church. She was wearing a heavy and conservative set of swordsman armor and was wrapped completely in it. Bella couldnt get a single glimpse of her face at all. This get-up looked particularly special in this dark spaces dark dungeon, so it was hard for Bella not to notice her. The other beauties were either not wearing anything at all, or wearing a black cloak while being completely nude underneath. Bella believed that she was a Demonic Swordsman because she could see four demonic swords on her back, and the style of her armor and the Holy Swordsman of the Radiant Church was quite similar. Holy Swordsman Cynthia only carried three holy swords on her back, while this Demonic Swordsman carried four, one more than the Holy Swordsmen of the Radiant Church. In terms of strength, Bella predicted that this Demonic Swordsman was about equally matched with Holy Swordsman Cynthia. Her only complaint was that the Demonic Swordsmans armor was too much, as she couldnt even get a bit of eye candy. Other than seeing her long flowing hair was black in color, she couldnt see any other details. Her hair color seemed a little unnatural, so there was a possibility that this Demonic Swordsman had used some magical tool to disguise her hair. Her real hair color was likely not black. However, this wont affect Bellas ability to track the Demonic Swordsman. Based on the conversation between the Demonic Swordsman and her underlings, the Dark Nuns, she was just about to leave to speak with the Dark Holy Maidens when she lost contact with the traitorous soldiers under Prince Brads command that were stationed at the Kerklav Academy. To make matters worse, the Undead Scourge she summoned was originally intended to be used to attack the Sarnia Duchys armed forces and the Grim Airship Fleet that were confronting the troops outside of Austin City. The Undead Scourge was successful this time, but it encountered a troop of sky demons on the way that had rushed over from the Darkness Sacred Region as well as a group of Armored Demonic Bears that were waiting around nearby. After falling into this dark v. dark situation, the Darkness Church summoned three or four waves of Demonic Beings through the Undead Scourge, but they were no match for Bellas top-level Demonic Beings from the Darkness Sacred Region. Even though they had strength in numbers, they were quickly suppressed by the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region, so there was no chance for them to even fight outside of Austin City. Bella silently trailed behind the Demonic Swordsman and was able to see the confined girls all the way through in the cells. If the people confined here in this dark space did not have a dark attribute, they would be suppressed and become just like normal people. The average strength of the Kerklav Academys swordsman beauties was quite high, so they had been trapped here simply because they had fallen for their ploy. The Dark Nuns watching over them would enter the cells from time to time and feed the girls a special potion similar to a nutrient solution that could keep them from starving to death. The prisoners would only remain in a semi-starvation state, so they would have no strength to fight. The imprisoned girls could not move and could only be humiliated at the mercy of the Dark Nuns. Bella was quite curious. This type of potion seemed to only be available from a slave-trading organization like the Horrorshow Group and was specifically used to raise slaves, so how did it end up in the hands of the Darkness Church? As she trailed her, Bella was preparing to summon her own subordinates. She summoned several Abyss Demonic Insect Beings like Spiritual Insect Larvae. As soon as these insects came out, they quickly flew and inserted themselves into the few patrolling demons. The Darkness Church had summoned some Goatmen to patrol the space. These beings had no gender and were some cool-looking goat demons that could walk upright. They had quite a bit of strength and were relatively easy to control. An Abyss Spiritual Insect had already lodged itself into the nearest Goatman to Bella and froze instantly. After being parasitized, many Abyss Demonic Insects crawled out of it later. The best hosts for Abyss Spiritual Insects were humans, but since they were all pretty girls here, Bella changed the target and chose a lower grade Dark Demonic Being as the host. While Bella was still wandering around in the dark space, the Kerklav Academy above had already entered a state of chaos. The Sarnia Duchy guards outside of Austin City had suddenly attacked the imperial soldiers defending the city. Under the bombardment of their cannons, the city gates were broken down. Many Sarnia Duchy guardsmen and the Grim Airship Fleet in the skies began coming towards the Kerklav Academy. The several tens of thousands of Prince Brads army defending the city were not weak in battle, but they were still helpless against the Sarnia Duchys combination of firearms and airships that quickly broke through their defense line. And, with their commander nowhere to be seen, Prince Brads army was in a state of disarray and quickly abandoned the city, fleeing, leaving Austin under the control of Sarnia Duchys twelve-thousand-strong guard. In the office of the Kerklav Academys student union president, Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny met with Prince Brads third legions seventh detachment sergeant major, General Stilwell. When he saw the two princesses coming in, an evil smile spread across this middle-aged mans face as if something terrible was going to happen. Your Highness Grand Princess Kliveny and Princess Khalifa, I am Skip the funny business. I seriously dont understand the humans. Your taste in poisons is so classless. How dare you use those weakening potions?! Youre not poisoned? Impossible! The women before were clearly Argh, my arm Princess Khalifa and Princess Kliveny were disguised by two demons. As soon as the Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith entered the student union presidents office, they found the special colorless and odorless mist in the air, which could paralyze any girls who accidentally sniffed it. These things were useless against demons. Their races were different, to begin with. Succubus Queen Aisha smashed the source where the potion was coming out from as a large lamp fell from above the ceiling. She expressed her disdain for these little tricks. When he realized that things werent right, General Stilwell was just about to reach for the sword at his waist when Demon Empress Samith had instantly flashed in front of him and cleaved her hands straight down. In a splash of blood, General Stilmells arms had been chopped off by Demon Empress Samiths hand knives and were shaved into a stick. Even without weapons, a demon could easily tear apart the body of an average human soldier with their bare hands. General Stilwell was also unlucky to have met with the Demon Empress directly and received her attack. Demon Empress Samith withdrew her left hand and reached out with her right hand to grab General Stilwells face. Then, the sturdy imperial army general was lifted up with only a single hand. General Stilwell let out a painful scream. Other than his head, his entire body began burning up, as he was quickly burned alive until only his head was left. His entire body had already turned into black ash and had fallen to the ground. Bloody as usual, Samith. Thats no good; youre a girl. You can just leave this to those blockhead demon lords. How do you think this is going to affect your image? Aisha, this man just looked at us with a profane look in his eyes. Dying is the best ending for him. This is just how I do things, so no need to talk me out of it. Is that so? But the mistress didnt seem to like such rough and savage girls. Samith, if you like to do things this way, then you might be disliked and alienated by the Demon King! Wait, Aisha! Then tell me how to change! I I dont know what human girls are generally like. The Kerklav Academy aboveground was quickly suppressed by Succubus Queen Aisha and Demon Empress Samith. The more than five thousand soldiers from the imperial army who were controlling the campus were all expelled. After all, since this was an academy, they followed Bellas orders and kept the bloodshed down. The two demonesses then directly threw the soldiers out to the undead battlefield with magic, leaving them to fend for themselves. Outside of the city, as soon as they saw the humans appear, the undead on both sides split them up into pieces without a second thought. The Kerklav Academys periphery was under the control of the Sarnia Duchys guards, who had descended from the Grim Airship Fleet who took over the security work outside of the Kerklav Academy. As for inside the campus, they would not enter unless Bella commanded them. Bella had already found out about the general situation on the outside. She was currently sneaking behind the Demonic Swordsman and finally found the core of the dark prison in the deepest depths of the dungeon. She met the last Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church over here. The Dark Maiden was dressed similarly to the Dark Swordsman, belonging to the ruthless style. Her entire body was covered conservatively with a black cloak. Other than being able to judge that she was a top-level beauty with a great body through the shape of her body, the rest of the details were concealed by the cloak. Even worse was that even her hair was hidden underneath the black cloak, revealing even less than the Demonic Swordsman. She was wearing a demonic mask on her face, the type that covered even the eyes, which made it impossible for Bella to see them. Compared with the previous two Dark Holy Maidens, this third Dark Holy Maiden was taller than the first two. In addition to the third Dark Holy Maiden, some Kerklav Academys more special beauties were also imprisoned here in the deepest part of the dungeon. Ten tall and beautiful swordswomen were imprisoned around this round hall, and their clothes had long been corroded away by the dark energy in the space. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com They were bound at their legs with black chains, naked, and were hung upside down with their hands locked firmly in shackles behind their backs. There were iron rings stuffed into the mouths of the girls, forcing their mouths open before they were hung upside down. From the looks of their age, these should be the female mentors staying at the Kerklav Academy. They were all senior mentors from the swordsman department. The female teachers of Kerklav Academy all had beautiful faces that could reach a certain level of beauty. They belonged to the beautiful older sister type, which was much better than the students in Bellas Olsylvia Academys magic department. Other than one or two beautiful big sisters whose faces were acceptable, the rest were old men. If she had known this would be the case, Bella would have investigated the faculty before choosing the academy, checking and seeing how many beautiful female teachers there were. During this attack, they were also imprisoned. Since they were hung upside down, their faces were in a flushed state, but she was unsure whether it was out of excitement or embarrassment. Since their eyes were not covered, they could all see each others shameful appearances. It was hard not to even imagine it. Right below where they were hung were wine barrels filled with fine wine. From time to time, the captive ladies would be dunk into the barrels, intoxicating them so that theyd remain in a constant half-drunk state. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. This play was truly too high-end. Even a super dirty girl like Bella had to give them props for thinking of this idea. Even though they had only been shut here for a short time, the wills of these strong-willed swordsman mentors were already close to collapsing. Bella could tell just from the look on their eyes. It was filled with helplessness and pleading, as not even a trace of strength remained. In addition to the beautiful mentors from the swordsman department, two of the Gabriel Empires princesses were also confined here in the underground plaza. So far, there were a total of five unmarried princesses in the Gabriel Empire. Since they were all swordswomen, they were known as the Five Royal Swordmaidens. They were originally the Four Swordmaidens, Kriss was only ranked up later. When Kriss had not been taken over by a transmigrator, she did not have a pretty face, so she couldnt be put up there. Bella had already seen three of them. Grand Princess Kliveny (Moonlight Swordsman), Third Princess Kriss (Sword Heroine), Fourth Princess Khalifa (Stardust Swordsman). Before this, when President Kliveny led her team to participate in the Twelve Academy Summer Exchange Tournament, she arranged for the second and fifth princesses to stay behind at the Kerklav Academy to maintain order at the campus when the elites were away. Bella had not seen the two princesses since entering this place and had basically judged that they had been defeated. It was highly likely they lost to the Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church and were then confined here. Bella saw a secret door to a cell behind the Dark Holy Maiden. You could tell just by looking that the second and fifth princesses should be locked in there. My Lady Dark Holy Maiden, have our demons not come in yet? Those Sarnia Duchy guards were all bandits, and they all stormed the city directly without even talking to them. They dont even care if the hostages die as they attacked the city before even determining the safety of their princesses. Your Excellency Demonic Swordsman, the demons we summoned have all been blocked outside of the city by demons of unknown sources and are unable to come. Things are going to be troublesome. Moreover, the Sarnia Duchys guards They seem to have been recruited criminals. Their lord, Grand Duke Bellina, chose all the outlaws when she formed the duchys guard. None of them are good people. I really cant understand why those villains would willingly follow a female Grand Duke By the way, prepare to retreat. Ill use dark magic to transport this underground prison back to the Kristoff Empires palace Lets bring those two princesses back first. Whos there?! Stop right there! My Lady Dark Holy Maiden, what are you bringing them back to the palace for? I think you two should stay and be investigated. I suspect you are trafficking young girls! I Im that bad Grand Duke you were just talking about. CH 472 South of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, in the important southern Austin City, down in the dark dungeons of the dark space underneath the Kerklav Academy campus, at the final circular arena in the deepest depths, Bella met a Demonic Swordsman and a Fallen Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church. Bella was wearing a black knights heavy armor and a black helmet over her face. Other than her blue eyes and long golden hair, the other party could not see her features at all. Grand Duke Bellina, arent you a knight? How can you enter a dark space? And how did you find out how to get through the gates that only our Darkness Church knows how to get through? My apologies my lady, but I cant comment on that topic. But of course, if you are willing to take off your disguises and show me your faces, its not impossible for me to tell you. Enough talking to her, let the Grand Duke see the power of our Darkness Church! Bella had wanted to stall for time by chatting, but she didnt expect the Fallen Holy Maiden to see through her ploy. The exchange between both sides did not last long before it was cut off. With a demonic sword in each hand, the Demonic Swordsman came over with a black and white sword in each hand. Her swordsmanship was very quick, and in this dual-wielding state, she might even be much stronger than the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsman Cynthia. Bella did not try to evade her. Instead, she faced her head-on. She had a black energy shield around her body that came up just in time to stop the several dozens of slashes the Demonic Swordsman sent her way. Fierce sparks rose up from the clash of shield and blade, but it was unable to break past Bellas defensive barrier. The Fallen Holy Maiden who was watching from afar took out her black magic wand and tried to summon nearby Demonic Beings to come to their support. Come out my servants. Give meWhats going on? Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The Fallen Holy Maiden looked around in confusion. Her summoning failed. Someone else had interfered with her summoning ritual. She could only see that the dark dungeon in the distance had turned into an internal war of the Darkness Church. Members of the Darkness Church belonging to the Demon King faction led by Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina were invading the dark space. Liz and Livina, both dressed in dark sacrificial robes with the Demon Kings symbolic blood-red armband pinned to their right arms. There were also the Darkness Churchs priestesses who came with them, dressed just like the dark nuns on the Fallen Holy Maidens side. They were all wearing dark cloaks over their naked bodies. The difference between both sides is only whether the blood-red armband signifying the Demon King was present or not, and the Demonic Beings on both sides have already clashed in the dark dungeon. For a moment, flitting shadows could be seen all over the dungeon in an unbreakable fight. After receiving Bellas message, Liz and Livina were summoned over along with her other followers using the Demon King contract to fight directly on a large scale. Both sides belong to the Darkness Church and are originally close in strength. However, with the help of the Abyss Spiritual Insects at the Demon King factions side, they quickly suppressed the members of the Goddess faction. The Kerklav Academy girls imprisoned in the dungeon were confused as to what was happening and could only hear the sounds of the battle. Since they were blindfolded, they could not see what was happening and could only wait for the fight to end. The Fallen Holy Maiden was unable to summon any Demonic Beings because she had been interrupted by the two other Darkness Church Holy Maidens. After Liz and Livina entered this space, Bella has already gotten a three to two advantage in numbers. The Demonic Swordsman and the Fallen Holy Maiden knew they had lost the upper hand and their figures quickly disappeared into nothingness. This is the teleportation magic they prepared from the very start. Bella could not stop them and could only watch the two disappear. Even though the Demonic Swordsman did not use her full strength, she seemed to be able to sense the disparity in power between Bella and herself. Even if Bella did not attack her, if she could not even break Bellas barrier, that means theres no possible way she can beat her in a real fight. Liz, Livina, are you trying to betray the church?! To think you dare work with the Sarnia Duchy! Your Goddess faction has always been trying to suppress our Demon King faction. From the very beginning, there was no such thing as who is betraying whom, we are going to act on our own wills.. The Fallen Holy Maiden did not say anything after that. Following her disappearance with the Demonic Swordsman, the members of the Goddess Faction all retreated and disappeared as well, and thus this place came under the control of the Darkness Churchs Demon King faction. After that, Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina both half-kneeled behind Bella and bowed to their Demon King. Liz, Livina, you dont have to learn the tedious etiquette of the Radiant Church, its not that important. My Lady Demon King, these are the rules, we cant be too casual. Fine then. First, help me put this place under control. Ill tell you how to release those girls and mentors later when Im out. My Lady, those cells have There are Demonic Beings stationed there, right? I know. You dont have to follow. If I cant even deal with a demon then I dont deserve to be your Demon King. Bella walked to the doors of the two secret rooms. She was able to detect the presence of a strange Demonic Being as soon as she neared this place. Dark dungeons in other dimensions created by the Fallen Holy Maiden and the Demonic Swordsman would generally have a stronger Dark Demonic Being stationed in them to act as wardens. The warden that Bella did not see along the way should be located in these last two cells. Bella did not directly break the door either. Using her Demon King abilities, she probed around a little and found that one of the two cells is fake and is fitted with a self-destructing magic array that will be activated as soon as the door is opened. The destruction power is strong enough to instantly obliterate the entire dark space. The Fallen Holy Maiden has calculated even the very last step, but she didnt expect that Bella could use her Demon King ability to probe and could detect that the fake cell didnt even have a person in it. Bella walked to the door of the cell that held the two princesses and could hear their heartbeats. However, the Demonic Being guarding it is a little tricky to deal with. It was a slimy type of Demonic Being. As soon as the door is opened, that guy will jump out and drag whoever opened the door inside. Bella did not open the door immediately. Instead, she turned her right hand into the Demon Gods Claw and directly stabbed it through the wall. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. This demons level is high, but unfortunately, an unintelligent being is no cause for fear. Your energy is mine now. A strange red light was emitted from Bellas right Demon Gods Claw and she sucked dry the demon guarding the cell directly through the wall without even breaking the door. The Demonic Being which had its energy sucked away reacted too slowly and was sucked dry without anything left. This energy-absorbing ability is a special one belonging only to the World Destructor Camps Demon and Evil Gods and is specially used to suck out the energy of other demons for their own use. After that demon was silently killed off, Bella opened the door and saw the remaining two of Royal Five Swordmaidens of the Gabriel Empire, Second Princess Karin and Fifth Princess Krylo. Second Princess Karin has black hair and black eyes and she has a more eastern air about her, different from the other princesses. Just like the sword-wielding miko shrine maidens in Japanese manga, she wore her black hair up with a red hair tie. Karin also has the soft type of beauty that eastern girls had. Based on Princess Krisss memories, this second princess generally enjoyed wearing clothes similar to the kimono back on Earth and also used a katana as her sword. She also liked drinking tea. This made Princess Kriss think back then that she might be a transmigrator herself too. Its a possibility that she may have transmigrated from Japan. However, after several investigations done by Kriss in secret, she found that it was just a coincidence. Karin is no transmigrator, and those preferences are all just coincidences of time and space. Second Princess Karins nickname is the Fallen Sakura Swordsman. Before Kriss changed, she was the second strongest among the Gabriel Empires royalty, second only to the Moonlight Swordsman Grand Princess Kliveny. If shes locked up here, then the strength of the Demonic Swordsman that defeated her should at least be at the level of Grand Princess Kliveny. Fifth Princess Krylo, also nicknamed the little princess, bears the title of Phantom Swordsman. She is a pink twintails loli petite loli type beauty. Other than her overbearing chest measurements, her other features are in line with the other loli-type beauties. From her lovely face and those pure pink eyes, you could see that she was an ordinary loli beauty all around and was a far cry from her identity as an imperial princess. The fighting ability of Krylo is not that high. She belonged to the rare summoning-type swordsman that can summon phantom beasts to assist her in battle. This swordsman system is also considered an unusual type. Out of all the princesses, she had the best relationship with Princess Kriss. Even after Krisss mutations, which caused her to have heretical silver hair, Krylo still did not reject Kriss. It can only be said that this loli princess belonged to the natural airhead type and didnt take these things to heart. Both princesses are also completely naked. The energy in the dark space had long corroded the clothes on their bodies. When Bella came in, the two princesses were huddled together and shivering. Since Bella was wearing her black knights battle armor, they could not tell if she was friend or foe for a moment. Princesses, please dont be nervous. This subordinate is Grand Duke Bellina of the Sarnia Duchy, just a nameless Dragon Knight. You may call me Bella. I came to save you. Wonderful! Big Sister Rin, someone finally came to save us! Dont be too careless, Krylo. She may be from the Darkness Church here to talk us into surrendering. Bella did not even try to explain herself. She just flashed over and picked up the two princesses. She was very strong so it was no problem for her to carry both princesses at once. The two princesses were soft all over. As soon as Bella picked them up, she could feel a coldness on her hands coming over from them. The Fallen Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church had put an evil curse on them. Wait, youll get hit like this too! The Darkness Church has cursed us. Youll get affected even if youre really a Dragon Knight! Dont worry, Princess Rin. This level of a curse is useless against me. Just put your trust in me and lets go! Princess Karin stopped speaking as a tacit agreement to Bellas behavior. She was thinking to herself, youve already picked me up, you wouldnt let go even if I refuse, right? The curse on her body was quickly sucked away by Bella and dealt with. Following the successful rescue of the two princesses, Kerklav Academy and the entirety of Austin City are now completely under the control of the Sarnia Duchys guards. The demon battle happening outside of Austin City has also ended. The Darkness Churchs Goddesss summoned Undead Scourge are simply dregs in battle before the Darkness Sacred Regions Sky Demons and Armored Demonic Warbears. They didnt have to fight for long before the troops of the Undead Scourges side were completely wiped out. After the war, Austin Citys peace was temporarily restored and martial law was lifted. Only Kerklav Academy still remained in a closed state. The female elite students returning to the academy are responsible for guarding the interior of the campus while the boys were temporarily stationed outside. The girls who had been imprisoned by the Darkness Church and were just rescued from the dark dungeon in the dark space are still weak and will need to recuperate for a while. The girls staying in the school have been arranged to recuperate at a large open-air balcony in the academy. The best way to restore their vitality after being in a dark space for a long time is to sit under the afternoon sun. They werent directly exposed to the sun in order to prevent sunburn to their delicate skins from the hot summer sun in the southern continent however. Bella had installed a transparent barrier above the balcony which can weaken more than 80% of the sunlight shining in; it just cant be seen by the average person is all. The girls werent wearing any clothes. As soon as they were saved, they were brought up to the balcony and placed in various alluring poses under the sun like dolls. The dark nuns sent by the Darkness Churchs Demon King faction led by Dark Holy Maidens Liz and Livina posed as the Sarnia Duchys female soldiers to help Bella treat the girls. The girls on the balcony were all blushing and shy. Being in a group activity such as sunbathing naked is a bit too shameful and was simply public execution. Many asked for some clothes to cover themselves with, but they were mercilessly refused by the dark nuns and could only sit under the sun this way. Spread your legs, dont hold your chests. Were all girls, what are you shy about! If you dont listen, well have a boy come in to treat you instead! Raise your chest, dont keep your head down. Seriously, theyre clearly quite big, so what are you all shy about? Under the bullying of the dark nuns, the girls were posed into various provocative positions on the balcony at their mercy, allowing Bella, who was at the highest point of the balcony, to enjoy this wonderful scene for free. Right in front of her was a large bed where Second Princess Karin and Fifth Princess Krylo were. They were both sitting helplessly on the large bed in a spread-legged kneeling position. The two princesses are at a loss for words. Bellas recovery method was too erotic. In addition to being naked, they were also at the mercy of their own sisters, who were also naked. Princess Karin had both hands behind her back and had them held there by Grand Princess Kliveny behind her. The little loli princess, Krylo, also had her arms behind her back and was being pressed there by Third Princess Khalifa. Big Sister, please let go! What are you doing! Little Sister Rin, be a good girl and dont move, Bella is going to heal you. Big Sister Khalifa, dont squeeze on me! Youre holding me too hard! It hurts! Dont be naughty, Little Sister Krylo. If youre naughty again Big Sister will have to punish you, so just be good and let Bella treat you! Both Princess Karin and Krylo had no idea if their sisters had been cursed or controlled. To think as imperial princesses, they would obey Bella, who was only a grand duke of the empire! Bella stood before them, similarly naked. There was an imperceptible hint of dominance shining off her fair snowy skin under the sunlight. Out of instinct, the two secured princesses could feel that the similarly-naked Bella was very dangerous. Even if they were all girls, she was still a dangerous character. Bella grabbed the potion and climbed on bed with a nasty grin on her face. She felt very excited to see her prey who could not move. All four princesses are now their real selves. None of them are impostors. These princesses are all going to be participating in the Emperors matchmaking event, so she will put her own mark on them before it begins. That feeling would be the best. Bella popped open the potion and poured it into her own mouth. Then, she applied the potion all over the bodies of Karin and Krylo with her tongue. Sorry for making you wait, princesses, let me apply the medicine for you now. Dont move around or Ill have to do it twice. Grand Duke Bella, please! Dont use your tongue! It feels so strange and ticklish. ThereNot there! Dont suckMine isnt big, youYou can go suck on Big Sister Rins! Dont bully me! Quiet, both of you are patients right now so just enjoy the treatment! The platform was built very high so the other girls on the balcony could not see the embarrassing side of their princesses. Otherwise, the girls of the whole school would have been brought astray. They were now posed by the dark nuns into all sorts of strange and humiliating poses and had no time to pay attention to other things. Basically no one was paying attention to the pleas for mercy of the princesses. Just like that, Bella bullied the two princesses Karin and Krylo in front of their sisters. From the shy expression on their faces, Bella knew they would soon fall in love with this feeling. Kriss was here as well. She was standing in a hidden corner at the tallest point of the balcony and secretly observed how Bella bullied her own sisters. Kriss wasnt jealous at this scene. She had bullied her own little sister, Fourth Princess Khalifa, in the past with Bella and had prior experience. In Krisss point of view, if all her sisters fall with her, then when it comes time to oppose the Emperors political marriage, they can all become supporters. So, she did not mind this too much. She was more concerned about how they were going to get to the capital afterwards. According to the latest information she received, the road to the capital was already a crisis-ridden road to hell. CH 473 The Kerklav Swordsman Academy, located within Austin City C a key city in the south, inside the Gabriel Empires territory, at the southern region of the Coristel Human Continent. The academy was now completely under Bellas control as the Principal, most of the teachers, as well as the majority of the male students, had been led to the empires capital under false pretenses. The female teachers who had remained behind were defeated by the Dark Churchs goddess. After Bella had redirected the returning elite male students to guard the perimeter of the academy, she took up the role as interim Principal of Kerklav Academy. Now, she could mate with any girl in the academy. This was a more insane treatment than when she was at Olsylvia Academy as she could do whatever she wanted without any other considerations. The student union president of the academy, Princess Kliveny, and Vice-President Emily, who held the highest level of authority among the students, were already under Bellas control. This meant that Bella could truly go rogue as Austin City was already under Sarnia Duchys control, so there was no one left to stop her. This was one of the benefits of war as it made things convenient for opportunists such as Bella to take full advantage of the chaos. On a balcony hidden within the depths of the academy, Bellas erotic sunshine treatment was still ongoing. Under her practiced tongue skills, the two inexperienced princesses, Karin and Krylo, were no match for Bella the demoness. The princesses quickly became delirious from being licked and did not even notice when Bella took the chance to kiss them on the lips, stealing their first kisses. In fact, they had even used their own tongues to receive Bellas. Princess Karin, your mouth smells of flowers C how delectable. Wuu Grand Duchess Bella, when did youstop kissing me, dont How dishonest. Look at the little princess, shes much more honest! The loli, Princess Krylo, was already intoxicated by the strange sensations. Although she felt shy, she felt a strange sense of comfort as well. When Bella placed her hand by her lips, the little loli obediently parted her lips to take Bellas fingers into her mouth. She then began to suckle gently, like a pet that was eager to please her mistress. Karin looked around helplessly at her surroundings. Her three other sisters had already fallen and was currently looking at her with a weird look in their eyes. It was almost as though they were blaming her for not joining them. Bella took advantage of the moment and pinched the sensitive nub on Karins chest. She then moved her face as close as she could to Princess Karins face, till they were almost cheek to cheek. Princess Rin, Ill give you another chance. Join us voluntarily C otherwise, I will ask your three sisters to punish you, just like how I bullied you when I pinned you down on the bed. Bella, what is the point of this? I cannot do anything to betray the empire wait, fine, I agree! Before Karin could finish her sentence, she saw that Bella was going to press her face against hers and finally admitted defeat. Right now, she did not even have the courage to make eye contact with Bella. The ever determined Princess Karin, who had been a staunch practitioner of swordsmanship, never thought that she would see the day when she would fully submit to someone else. Furthermore, she had never expected that the person whom she submitted to was a woman, just like her. Thats a good girl. Alright, you sisters have a little intimate time to yourselves. I shall not intrude any further. What, didnt you say, Big Sister, please dont do that. I justwuuu. Bella got up and left, not intending to disturb the four royal sisters who were sharing an intimate moment. At that moment, Kriss appeared in front of her and gently helped her to change, just like a wife. Other than a slight flush across her cheeks, Kriss did not show any other indication of embarrassment. This was most likely because she had spent enough time around Bella and had seen her fair share of such scenes, which meant that she would not react too much. Kriss, why didnt you join us earlier? Your sisters are all here, youre the only one left. Youre annoying! Bella, youre so naughty. You actually wanted to I dont enjoy being with too many people. Kriss, does this mean that when its just the two of us, we can hey, Kriss, dont be so eager to leave. You havent given me an answer. Kriss face was now completely red and she picked up her pace. For now, there was no way Bella could find out what the answer to that question was. By the time Bella caught up with Princess Kriss, she had already shifted into her dark original form. Krysan, what are you doing out here? Wheres my Kriss? Bella, your Kriss is so embarrassed that shes hiding inside her inner world. Also, what do you mean by yours? Am I not yours too? Yyes, you definitely are. Let us walk and talk! Bella followed dark Kriss and returned to Kerklav Academys student union office, which was now Bellas temporary command center. Two of her most trusted female subordinates, the Succubus Queen Aisha and the Demon Empress Samith, had been waiting there for quite some time. The lolis C the Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, were still having fun roaming the streets of Austin City and have not arrived at Kerklav Academy yet. Other than Bella and the few dark bosses, the beautiful female teachers of Kerklav Academy were inside the conference room as well. After they were released, Bella had handed them over to the Succubus Queen Aisha for some special care. Using her exceptional skills, she managed to train these proud swordswomen teachers into subservient slaves in the short amount of time before Bellas arrival. These beautiful swordswomen were fully naked as they acted as waitresses and carried plates around the conference room. The moment Bella and the others took their seats, two beautiful girls immediately dropped to their knees and began to help Bella massage her feet while another girl rubbed her shoulders. Bella looked extremely pleased with herself as she took in the voluptuous view in front of her. She could not find a single mark on the beautiful swordswomens creamy white skin as she wondered what methods Aisha had used to train those girls into submission within such a short period of time. Krysan and the Demon Empress Samith did not say anything as they enjoyed the slaves services in silence. As these two did not bully girls often, it was not obvious that they were actually secret S. Judging by the naturally relaxed expression on their faces, it was clear that this was not the first time that they were experiencing something like this. There were no signs of resentment or resistance in the beautiful swordwomens eyes as they did everything with a natural ease. It was as though they had been born to be slaves. They wore special silver necklaces around their necks with a unique tag attached to it that was a constant reminder to outsiders that they were the female teachers of Kerklav Academys Swordsman faculty. Taking in the sight in front of her, Bella was beginning to suspect that the Succubus Queen Aisha knew some form of psychological magic that could brainwash and hypnotize others. Aisha, how did you do it? These were the elite female teachers of the academy! Could it be that they were brainwashed and hypnotized? Mistress Bella, this is a business secret. However, if you were to give me an order, I would have no choice but to answer your question. After all, no pretty girl would be able to resist such joy C regardless of race. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The Succubus Queen Aisha quickly disproved Bellas guess. She actually knew how to cast hypnosis magic. However, she did not use it casually. Furthermore, she did not need to use such means on her prey so far. When Bella noticed that Aisha was unwilling to reveal her secret, she did not pry any further. At this moment, the Gabriel Empire was in a rather chaotic situation. In fact, they were worse off than the Manasvir Empire was. The main reason was that geographically speaking, most of the Manasvir Empire was extremely urbanized and was made up of flatland cities. This meant that it was difficult to set up an ambush. On the other hand, the Gabriel Empire had many forested areas with many demonic beasts, which made it extremely easy to set up an ambush. Once the empire descended into chaos, various powers had begun to plant their troops in ambush along the way. By now, the roads leading to the empires capital were now an extremely dangerous highway to hell. Among the various entities that were attempting to steal Emperor Alfred the Thirds throne, there were many of them that wanted to prevent the princesses from returning to the imperial city as well. Those powers had already set up their ambush along the various paths that led to the empire. Unlike the Aldridge Empire in the eastern part of the Human continent, the cities and towns of the Gabriel Empire did not have any of the expensive magical teleportation arrays for intercity travel. Instead, visitors could only enter the city through official channels on foot or by carriage. The Gabriel Empire had always looked down on knights. As this was an empire where it was the norm to become a swordsman, steeds were an extremely scarce resource. Even warhorses were extremely rare, let alone flying type demonic beasts. In order not to attract any unnecessary attention, after discussing with her trusted demonic subordinates, Bella decided to head towards the empires capital in disguise. She had also abandoned the plan to summon the Dragon princesses to carry Kriss and the other princesses into the empires capital in an ostentatious manner. This was a secret mission and Bella did not bring too many people along with her. This time, she was accompanied by four terrifying lolis who were extremely powerful World Destructors and Chaos Bringers C the Demon God Angel, the Evil God Mia, the Dimensional Demon Noesha, and the Poison Origin Betty. Kriss and the other Five Royal Swordmaidens. They were all she needed. It did not matter if she brought the remaining subordinates along as she could simply summon more if she wanted to. The Succubus Queen Aisha and the Demon Empress Samith remained behind to guard Austin City. Samith was responsible for secretly controlling the troops from the Sarnia Duchy while Aisha would manage the girls from Kerklav Academy. Bella had no idea if Aisha would turn this place into a lily academy. The next day, Bella and the others got up at dawn, changed into grey cloaks, and began to make their way towards the empires capital. There were many different routes that led towards the capital. As using the official route was way too obvious, Bella and the others decided to take the mountainous route. They would have to cut through the forests and make several detours within the jungle before they would arrive at the capital. The team was not only made up of Bella, Angel, and the other few out-of-the-ordinary entities, the five princesses of the Gabriel Empires royal family C the Five Royal Swordmaidens, were there as well. Other than Kriss, Bella had already pushed the other princesses. This meant that no one raised any objections when Bella declared herself as the team leader. This odd team, consisting of ten girls, quickly commenced their journey through the jungle at the central region of the Gabriel Empire. Bella did not really expect princesses of such noble status to walk that far. After all, they were of the Swordsmen profession. Even Knights would not be able to walk that far without steeds, let alone these Swordsmen! Bella immediately summoned more than a dozen demonic beings C the Chocobo. These bird type demonic beasts with green feathers, looked similar to the ostrich. Although they were practically useless in combat, they had incredible stamina and could carry passengers freely around the jungle. Each of them had their own Chocobo as they moved within the depths of the jungle. According to the map, they had planned to first arrive at the transfer city C Brusk City. There, they would act as mercenaries to search for a mission that would take them into the capital. Afterwards, they would use their disguise to infiltrate the place within the capital. As the situation was far too chaotic, Bella could not guarantee that other than the palace, the other places were still under the Emperors control. Brusk City was named in memoriam of the great adventurer, Brusk. He was a legendary demonic beast hunter, who was said to have hunted many infamous demonic beasts C including Dragons. Unfortunately, the later generations of demonic beast hunters did not live up to the glory of their ancestors. The depths of this jungle was an utopia of demonic beasts. Back then, they were the ones who had been chased back into the jungle by the hunters. Now, they were back in full force. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Even though they were on the outskirts of the jungle, Bella and her team were attacked by large demonic beasts. As the number of demonic beast hunters had significantly decreased over the years, the demonic beasts had become so bold as to attack passers-by within the Human Continent. This meant that many routes had become extremely unsafe. These demonic beings were very sly, and specifically targeted smaller groups of Humans. When faced with large mercenary groups and other organizations, they would hide. Bellas team only consisted of ten people, and they were all female. At first glance, one would assume they were all weaklings. The moment they stepped into the jungle, they found that their path was blocked by two demonic beasts. One of them, the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger, was black from head to toe, while the other was a two meter tall Horror Bird, which looked like a giant parrot. Both A+ Grade demonic beasts were physical types and were well-known for their vicious nature. Pfft, I thought that there was something better standing in our way. Its just a stupid bird and a black cat. Sadly, none of you taste good. How disappointing. Bella, who was at the front of the group, jumped off her Chocobo. When Princess Kliveny and the other princess wanted to follow her lead, she raised her hand to stop them. She was enough. The Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger was the first to charge towards her when it saw Bella dismount. It used its ability to move extremely quickly so that it could be the first to sink its teeth into Bella and kill her. Bella took a step back and the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger missed its mark. Taking advantage of the momentary lapse in attacks, Bella smashed her arm into its head and it instantly exploded. Its bones shattered and its massive body fell to the ground with a resounding thud, sending clouds of dust into the air. Thinking of leaving? Too late! Bella ripped off the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tigers tooth and threw it like a javelin. As she was extremely strong, the tooth was basically a bullet. The Horror Bird saw that the situation was not going well, it immediately tried to escape. Instead, the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tigers tooth shot through its skull and the Horror Bird fell dead on the ground. Within a minute, Bella had managed to kill two A+ Grade demonic beasts. This battle deterred the other demonic beasts that had been secretly observing from within the jungle. They were so terrified that they immediately scattered. Any Human who could instantly take out A+ Grade demonic beasts was definitely powerful enough to go one on one with an S-Grade demonic beast. As the small fry of the demonic beasts, they definitely could not afford to offend anyone like that. After collecting the demonic cores and other ingredients from the demonic beasts corpses, Bella replaced the original cores with black demonic cores. She then chanted a string of strange Demon King incantations which resurrected a mutated version of those demonic beasts. The Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger transformed into an S+ Grade demonic being C the Dark Saber-Toothed Tiger, which emanated black colored dark flames from its body. The Horror Bird transformed into the Hell Iron-Beaked Bird. Its originally green feathers were now crimson red. After the battle, Bella did not feel like taking action herself and she simply summoned these two demonized demonic beasts to do the dirty work for her. Get rid of anything and everything thats in our way. The demonic cores are yours. Now go! Excitedly, the two demonized demonic beasts dived into the jungle to pave the way for Bella and the others. For the next two days of the journey, Bella and the others barely got off the Chocobo as they rushed night and day to get to Brusk City. The demonic beasts along the way all died horribly at the hands of those two demonized demonic beasts. With their combined attacks, even S Grade demonic beasts did not stand a chance against them. Along the official routes, Bella and the others saw many imperial soldiers who were patrolling the area. These were all soldiers who had ripped off their armbands to prevent others from knowing which side they were on. As Bella could not tell if they were friend or foe, she had no choice but to continue to move through the jungle and ignore those imperial troops. As the Chocobo moved swifty, they arrived at their destination in less than three days. If Bella and the others had been on warhorses, they would have at least taken a week. The security around Brusk City was extremely lax. This city was one of the famous three no-mans land C also known as free cities. They did not even have a city lord or a group of city guards. The order within the city was dependent on the mercenary group stationed there and the Mercenary Union was responsible for overseeing the area. As this city was a melting pot of all sorts of characters, Bella and the others did not have any difficulty entering the unguarded city at all. Stop right there, the few of you mmm, you may pass! How generous, you should visit more often! The temporary guards stationed the city gates were representatives from the various mercenary groups that were on rotation. This meant that discipline was basically non-existent. Technically, each person entering the city needed to go through a simple search to prevent bandits and other dangerous criminals from entering the city. However, as long as you had the money to bribe the guards on duty, you could pass easily C which was the case for Bellas group as she slipped each guard a gold coin. Mister Mercenary, do you know where the Mercenary Union in this city is? We want to go to the capital and we hope to employ a suitable mercenary group. Little Miss, Im busy doing checks, I dont know eh, I suddenly remembered something. Bella pressed another gold coin into the guards hand and he quickly made another exception and secretly told Bella where the union was located. However, he looked a little stiff when he mentioned the Mercenary Union. CH 474 The deep forest of Brusk City, known as the Free City, in the southern region of the Coristel Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, was the gathering place of Demonic Beast hunters, hence the chaos. Bella and the others were strolling in the streets. This was the sort of city that would become more chaotic at night. They planned to look for the Mercenary Union first. With information from the soldiers, they quickly found the Mercenary Union location, which was barely a hall. Along the way, many men stared at them with sinister intentions. Since her team was full of women, it was easy to be targeted by the wicked in this chaotic zone. Bella couldnt be bothered to pay attention to these guys and certainly wouldnt stop any cannon fodders from courting death. Bullying women in broad daylight wasnt something most wandering mercenaries would do. However, it was hard to say at night. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Bella would have to look for a safe hotel to spend the night. The Mercenary Union hall was rudimentary at best. Despite several holes in the roof, no repairs had been made. Perhaps they didnt have the funds or were too lazy to repair them. The seats in the hall were already full. The mercenary groups in Brusk City were basically here to hunt Demonic Beasts. Many of these mercenary groups couldnt register in the usual Mercenary Union halls in the big cities. To incur the employers losses in the event of a task failure, regular mercenary groups were required to pay a certain amount in guarantees. If these mercenary groups couldnt afford it, they could only visit the underground hall of the Mercenary Union since they didnt require a guarantee here. Hence, they were known as wandering mercenary groups. The main task of the wandering mercenary groups was to hunt Demonic Beasts in exchange for rewards. Generally, they didnt undertake any bodyguard missions or escorting tasks because a guarantee was less significant. Anyway, if they were defeated, the entire mercenary group would be wiped out. Collecting demonic cores. Demonic cores of the Forest Boar go for five gold coins. Demonic cores of the Green Field Horned Deer go for eight gold coins. Collecting materials from demonic beasts. The more you sell us, the more well pay you! The skin of the Green Python goes for one gold coin. One feather of the White Headed Eagle goes for five silver coins. Looking to form a team. Well split our earnings 50-50. We urgently need support hunting the Earth Demonic Bear! The Mercenary Union hall was filled with a cacophony of voices. When Bella and her team walked in, no one paid any attention to them. They were now wearing gray cloaks, so outsiders could only tell they were women based on their size. Since they couldnt see their appearance, Bellas team was regarded as young ladies who had come to travel. Bella entered the registration office and registered a temporary mercenary group with the staff in charge. After paying dozens of copper coins for the registration fee, Bella filled out a simple form, wrote several fake names, and obtained the copper mercenary badge symbolizing a temporary mercenary group from the Mercenary Union. Without even verifying their details, the attendant went to receive the next mercenary group who came to register. After handing the copper badge to Kriss and the others, Bella planned to search for a hotel. There was a quarrel at the other end of the hall that caught Bellas attention, only because it involved the gentle voice of a girl. Miss, I can find what you want. Ill charge you a thousand gold coins per item. Thats too expensive. A thousand gold coins can buy a lot of things. The Demonic Beast materials from other places cost over a dozen gold coins at most. The teeth of the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger and the feathers of the Horror Bird are both from A+ class monsters which are pretty dangerous. The price of a thousand gold coins is considered cheap. If you dont believe me, you can check elsewhere. You cant buy these items at that price. The dispute involved a group of wandering mercenaries, led by a burly man led by the nickname of Dragon One-Eye. He was blind in one eye and wearing a black eye patch similar to a pirate. Apparently, he was blinded while hunting a Demonic Beast. Few wandering mercenaries in this area could hunt A+ class demonic beasts. However, he liked to drive up prices. The one negotiating with Dragon One-Eye was an aristocratic lady who was wearing a bold strapless red dress. Her chest, shoulders, and collarbones were exposed. She had pale-gold hair, a pair of light blue eyes, and appeared dignified and elegant. A few soldiers from the Gabriel Empire accompanied her. Bella, that is Prince Brads granddaughter, Sarah. Since shes not very good at politics, she isnt liked by the prince. Kriss whispered into Bellas ear. The lady turned out to be one of Prince Brads family members, his youngest granddaughter Sarah. Since she was too innocent and didnt know how to scheme, she failed to gain his favor. Prince Brad valued his granddaughter Cathy more. These two ladies also participated in the emperors matchmaking event. Miss Sarah looked like an aristocratic lady with little combat prowess. Apart from her attention-grabbing bosom, she could be considered as a noble lady with little worldly experience. If not for the few imperial guards by her side, she might have been kidnapped. In Brusk, a disordered city filled with crooks, it was very dangerous for girls to act alone or even in groups. The security here was quite poor. A thousand gold coins is too expensive. I cant afford that. Can it be cheaper? Miss Sarah, you are a noble lady from the house of Prince Brad. A thousand gold coins for an item isnt expensive. Ill give you the two items for free. You dont have to talk to this guy. Where are you from? Dont you know the rules here? A dissatisfied Dragon One-Eye turned to Bella, who had suddenly disrupted their talk. Wasnt she deliberately causing trouble? The teeth of the Black Striped Saber-Toothed Tiger and the feathers of the Horror Bird in Bellas possession were genuine materials. Since Dragon One-Eye wasnt sure of Bellas strength, he decided against a violent confrontation. If she personally hunted the two A+ class Demonic Beasts, this womans strength shouldnt be underestimated. Miss Sarah looked at the two precious materials in Bellas hand and hesitated. She wasnt the kind of person who took advantage of others. Bella knew that Miss Sarah didnt want to take the items for free. After contemplating, Bella offered a solution. Miss Sarah, are you going to the imperial capital? Hire our temporary mercenary group. Whatever you pay us will be considered as compensation for these two materials! In that case, thank you. I accept this offer. I will pay you when I get to the capital. Glancing at the members of Bellas mercenary group, Miss Sarah confirmed that they were all girls and hired them with confidence. Her status as the princes granddaughter was superficially distinguished. There were very few people available at her disposal. The guards who followed her were lent to her by Miss Cathy as she hadnt been assigned any guards. Bella and her team left with Miss Sarah. Having been robbed of his business, Dragon One-Eye felt displeased. As he stared at their backs, his eyes were shrouded. Miss Sarah was now accompanied by the soldiers of the imperial army. Therefore, he couldnt do anything in broad daylight, but the same couldnt be said for the night. Bella originally assumed that she could stay in a good hotel with Miss Sarah. But who knew Sarah couldnt even afford to live in one! After her conversation with Miss Sarah, Bella wondered if this lady had a stepmother, hence the poor treatment. She didnt even have a servant on her journey from the academy to the capital and was forced to take shelter from Miss Cathys team. They could forget about hotels. The hotels in Brusk City were basically backed by powerful local mercenaries. Sarah only had a dozen gold coins. Compared to other nobles, she was considered poor. Bella wasnt in it for the money. She had only offered her services upon noticing this beautiful girl. The payment Bella wanted was something else entirely, not money. Except for Bella, Kriss and the others hadnt spoken to avoid revealing their identities. Since Sarah was an aristocrat, there was a high probability that she knew the princesses of the imperial family. Even if she couldnt see how they looked, she could tell from their voice alone. The two who chatted with Sarah were mainly the loli beauties, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia. Captain Bella, is your mercenary group newly established? Yes, Miss Sarah. If you want to change your mind now, its not too late! Bella, you must be joking. Except for you girls, I have no other guards. There was a bitter smile on Sarahs face. Upon hiring Bellas team, the imperial soldiers belonging to her sister Cathy left immediately without the slightest respect for her. Since Sarah wasnt interested in politics, she wasnt very familiar with some of the great nobles in the empire. Even when Bella chatted with her face to face, she failed to recognize the blond-haired and blue-eyed girl who was currently the greatest warlord of the Gabriel Empire, the Duchess of Sarnia Duchy, Dragon Knight Bellina, the only female duchess in the empire. Bella and her team were reluctant to sleep outside the city. After traveling on the road for two consecutive days, the princesses were exhausted. After some deliberation, Bella decided to look for residential buildings in the small towns for lodging. But who would have thought that the citizens of Brusk City had such a poor impression of mercenaries? As soon as they noticed their identities, they refused Bellas team. No matter how much Bella offered to pay and despite the fact they were all girls, the town residents refused to provide them with rooms. Bella finally understood why the mercenary soldiers at the city gates showed such unnatural expressions upon hearing her request. Obviously, they were well aware of their negative image. Miss Sarah, these residents refuse to rent out their houses. Its not like were not paying them. Bella, mercenaries dont seem to have a good image. Many of them stay at inns. Why dont I sleep outside the city with your team? Although Ive never slept in the wild, I wont be an inconvenience at all. Theres no need for that. Ill fight for it. Touched by Sarahs kindness, Bella didnt intend to trouble her by sleeping in the wild. They went straight to the largest hotel in Brusk City, Brande Hotel, which was also considered the most luxurious hotel. Its guests were the leaders of the large mercenary groups that controlled Brusk City, as well as some passing nobles, such as Sarahs sister, Prince Brads favorite granddaughter, Miss Cathy. Stop. Our rooms are fully occupied. If youre here to offer your services, come back at night, or else Bella slapped the guard in front of her with a loud smack, causing him to fly several meters away. Was he blind to think that they were prostitutes here to provide special services to the hotel? When the other guards noticed the situation, they drew out their swords and were about to attack but realized they couldnt move. Behind Bella, Time Space Demon Noesha stretched out her fingers disdainfully. In an instant, these unlucky fellas were thrown out of Brusk City by teleportation magic. A swarm of mercenaries appeared around the hotel. They originally wanted to watch those female mercenaries make a fool of themselves. But who knew that those guards would be immediately killed. Miss Sarah stood aside, staring blankly. She didnt expect Bella to be so strong that her slap could send a person flying several meters away. After Bella cleared the guards, she walked to the hotels reception desk and stared maliciously at the old man behind the desk. It was Swordsman Peter who watched over the hotel. Ranked among the top ten in Brusk City, Peter was now covered in a cold sweat. He had watched over the hotel for many years, but this was the first time he had an intruder as strong as Bella. Aside from being able to tell that Miss Sarah had no powers, Peter couldnt judge the strength of these female mercenaries, which showed their disparity in strength. It wasnt just a problem of disparity in strength. The look in Bellas eyes made it clear that she was here to cause trouble. Her urge to beat them all up was obvious. The Brande Hotel had been open for so long, so he was well aware he couldnt offend the strong. In this case, avoiding conflicts as much as possible was the best choice. Mercenary Captain, the guards at the door were blind. Please forgive us. I will make sure to discipline the guards better. Do you think we can forego the matter? Get us a room. I will pretend that nothing happened. Well leave early tomorrow morning. As for payment Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. I understand; the room is free. Well take care of all your accommodation expenses. Bella easily threatened for a hotel room. She had arranged their accommodation for the night. Saying the rooms were fully occupied was an excuse. In this type of hotel, there were usually a few rooms reserved for guests to prevent the embarrassment of having no rooms available when important guests would come to the door. If the hotel security staff had a better attitude, perhaps Bella would have considered paying for the room. However, Bella had decided to stay for free. Bella noticed Miss Cathy standing on the balcony at the viewing passage entrance on the second floor of the Brande Hotel, watching everything quietly. Cathy wore the same dress as Sarah, except for the color. Her black dress showed the same revealing parts. Judging from their clothes, the two were indeed sisters. Cathy had black hair and dark eyes, with delicate features. With calm eyes, she had no obvious change in expression. Bella figured she was the sort of calm beauty. There was a black Sword Shadow behind her. Cathy was known as the Shadow Swordsman and rather strong, unlike her sister Sarah who was merely a pretty face. Cathys disdain for her naive sister was understandable. The guards around Cathy were elites of the Gabriel Empire. She stared at Bella and her team with a look of inquiry. She was familiar with Duchess Bellina, but because Cathy was on the second floor and Bella had deliberately lowered her head, she couldnt tell that Bella was Dragon Knight Bellina. All she could see was part of Bellas face. Miss Cathy, isnt that Miss Sarah? Shall we send someone down to pick her up? Only allowed on Creativenovels.com No, leave my loser sister alone. Anyway, the mercenaries will escort her. Pay more attention to those female mercenaries. I feel as if Ive seen them somewhere. After instructing her guards, Cathy left. She hadnt discovered the true identities of Bella and her team but was rather interested in their strength. There werent many powerful female mercenaries, and few ever stepped foot in Brusk City. Since Bella hadnt used any weapons, it was difficult to gauge her identity for the time being. Bella looked up in the direction that Cathy left. This young lady wanted to explore Bellas secrets. Then, she wasnt afraid of being captured and educated by this Demon King. Cathys bust was slightly larger than Sarahs and must feel good when caressed. Besides Miss Cathy, many nobles at the Brande Hotel were rushing to the imperial capital to participate in this matchmaking event. Since they traveled on the official roads, they moved much faster than Bellas team. Thus, all the better rooms were already occupied. Bella and her team quickly moved into the room upstairs. There were too many people watching them in the hall. Staying here any longer would only make Kriss and the others uncomfortable. In the process of walking, Poison Origin Betty, who had been silent all along, suddenly grabbed Bellas right hand and motioned for Bella to bend down so she could whisper. Whats the matter, Betty? Big Sister Bella, outside the city CH 475 South of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, at the forest city of Brusk. The security at night was even more chaotic here. After leaving the city, it was merely a replica of the war-torn cities, so the residents would normally not go out after midnight. The smell of evil permeated everywhere where the light did not shine. Even though the moon was out tonight, illuminating the entirety of Brusk City, there was an eerie aura around the city. Generally, the woods were where the Demonic Beasts wandered after nightfall. The sounds of Demonic Beasts would more or less be heard all around the city. But no one knew what happened tonight, as not a single noise could be heard from all around the forest, only dead silence. Instead, a strange white fog was wafting out from the forest. The mercenaries guarding the city had no idea what was up with the fog. Since the main profession in the Gabriel Empire was the swordsmen, they had poor immunity to things like magic and special attacks, so they had no idea what the white fog was. Whats going on tonight? Cant even hear a single Demonic Beast. Seriously, those Demonic Wolves would be howling their heads off at times like these. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Yeah! Especially the fog. Its just too strange. But its good that we dont have to hear those Demonic Beasts. We can go take a nap or something. Mike, keep watch here on your own. Call us if something happens! The gates of Brush City werent closed at night. The mercenaries who were hunting down the Demonic Beasts till late at night still needed to return. Once the other sentries had gone to slack off, Mike also wandered around the gates without care. He was already cursing those colleagues of his who were secretly skipping work. A bunch of good-for-nothings, they claimed they were going off for a nap, but they were probably going off to that corner to look for some midnight vixens for some special service! When Mike was just about to find a place to lie down and rest, he saw the white fog drifting towards the city gates. There were also several dark figures coming this way within the fog. Due to how dense the fog was, he couldnt see who they were and mistook them for the citys mercenaries. Whats up with you guys, coming back so late? Were you slaying a dragon, or were you were you A few strange, long black strips stretched out from those shadows, piercing Mikes body. After he fell to the ground, the faces of the shadows became much clearer under the moonlight. They were actually a group of hideously-faced, heavily-decomposed zombies, just like those from Resident Evil, as they moved towards Brusk City along with the white fog. The zombies were wearing the armor of the mercenaries, so they were probably the mercenaries who left the city to hunt Demonic Beasts and had yet to return. They were very unlucky to have become the first victims, after which they, who had transformed into zombies, followed their habits when they were still alive and returned back to Brusk City, further expanding the scope of damage and infection. In Brande Hotel at the center of Brusk City, Bella and the girls were resting in their room. Miss Sarah had already fallen asleep on the only bed in the room. The facilities in this run-down hotel were seriously too poor. Other than a bed, it didnt even have a bathroom. Bella and the girls were sitting right outside on the floor on top of a straw mat. Second Princess Karin had already changed into a tea ceremony kimono and was currently brewing tea for Bella. As the youngest loli, Princess Krylo didnt know anything else, so she just helped Bella massage her shoulders. Eldest Princess Kliveny and Fourth Princess Khalifa were sitting next to Bella, talking to her about some interesting stories about the Gabriel Empires royal family. On the other hand, Kriss was sitting right across from Bella, listening with ease. Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia, and Time Space Demon Noesha were sitting around a small table at the side, playing cards. Bella seemed to have taught them how to play fight the landlord. Poison Origin Betty was hiding in a small corner of the room, fiddling around with some bottles and potions. She seems to be urgently mixing up some sort of concoction. Bella was chatting happily with Kriss and the girls on the surface, but in fact, she had never let her guard down inside. Earlier, Poison Origin Betty had secretly told Bella that she sensed strange energy outside of Brusk City that seemed to be similar to the biochemical viruses she used in the past. It was the type that turned people into zombies and attacked people indiscriminately. It was possible that they would be attacking Brusk City tonight. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The strange virus wasnt exclusive to the Chaos Bringers. Based on Bettys information, certain Chaos Bringers and some other types of Dimensional Creators could use stuff like biochemical viruses. After all, humans were all created by the Dimensional Creators, so it was not hard to rearrange some sequences and create something like a bio-virus. The closest city to Brusk City, Austin City, had experienced the undead scourge from the Darkness Churchs Goddess faction not long ago. If Brusk City were attacked by zombies, then the residents of this Other World who had never seen Resident Evil before would definitely think of the undead scourge. The mastermind behind this zombie mutation could easily push the blame to the undead scourge and easily pack up when they were done without being suspected. Betty was rushing a vaccine potion, but they seemed to have run out of time. Bella could vaguely hear screams and sounds of tearing from the outer periphery of the city. The mercenary guards basically couldnt be relied on. It didnt take long for them to break past the city gates. Bella got up and pushed open the door to look outside the corridor and could see the white fog sweeping in already. Many dark figures were invading the hotel. That white fog was toxic, so as soon as someone entered it, they would quickly begin bleeding from all their orifices and fall down dead, after which they would become a part of the zombie army. Bella saw several mercenaries go up to try to stop it, but before they could fight the zombies, they already died of the fog first. The Saviors system that Bella brought with her also started beeping red. She logged in to check, only to see a notice sent to all system-type Saviors. It was about the crisis occurring in Brusk and telling Saviors not to do missions there. It also told those who were already there to evacuate as soon as possible. But one private message caught Bellas attention. It was sent privately to her alone by a Fate. No. 8 Fate: F-1444, what is the situation on your end? Why did you head over to Brusk City? Evacuate as soon as possible. Seriously, I send you so many missions, but you dont do any of them. Its not like theres anything significant in Brusk City anyway. F-1444 (Bella): Lord Fate, please help. I had just gone to the Gabriel Empire to participate in the matchmaking event, but I didnt expect this to happen. I dont want to become a zombie! No. 8 Fate: Seriously, what am I going to do with you. Its not impossible to help. I will have the No. 5 Fate send you a few vaccines through the system. If youve seen the movies, then just do as they do in the movies. F-1444 (Bella): Many thanks to Lord Fates great kindness. I will definitely return the favor. No. 8 Fate: Theres no need for that, F-1444. If anything happens to you, then whos going to do the tasks I sent you? Be careful next time and move with the group. The other Saviors are in the northern part of the continent fighting the demons, so I really dont understand why you went all the way down south for! No. 8 Fate: Alright, enough of that. Im going to look for No. 5 Fate now, so hold on! Bella still wanted to chat more with the Savior Camps Eighth Fate, but the latter broke off their conversation one-sidedly. She probably really went to the Fifth Fate to borrow some potions. As for thanking her, she could only wait for the future. This Fate wasnt a bad person. She could still remember to help the F-rank Saviors who had stumbled into a danger zone. Bella didnt need any immunity potions. Bella, Renegade Kriss, and Demon God Angel, along with the World Destructor and Chaos Bringer Camp lolis were immune to mutations. The only ones who needed potions were the four princesses of the empire, Kliveny and the others, as well as Young Mistress Sarah. They were all humans that had a 100% chance of being infected. The Savior Camp was very efficient, so Bella didnt have to wait long before receiving a dozen bottles of the vaccine sent to her through the system by a hyperdimensional transmission that was already packed in with special syringes just like those in the Resident Evil movies. Considering that the Savior Camp wasnt known to save one or two low-ranking Saviors specifically, the Eighth Fate had deliberately lied and said that a dozen or so Saviors were trapped together with Bella when she helped her ask for the vaccine. The Fifth Fate, who didnt know anything, then directly passed a dozen bottles of the vaccine to Bella. If there were a dozen Saviors stuck there, then she definitely had to save them. Now, Bella really picked up a bargain and not only got a dozen bottles of the vaccine but also a map of the safe areas that the Fifth Fate sent through. Among the System-type Saviors, the only one who could get the help of two or more Fates at F-rank was Bella alone, and that could be said true for the past, present, and even the future. Whats this, Bella? It looks like a really sharp secret weapon. Princess Krylo, this is an injection for you. Alright, take off your clothes. Im going to give you all injections! What? We have to take our clothes off again No, Mistress Bella! There are still a lot of people staying here! You will either take off your clothes yourself, or Ill do it for you. Bella revealed an evil smile on her face, but not because she wanted to do something bad. She already knew from saving Kriss before that this type of virus could also dissolve clothes. Other than armor, things like cloth and leather could be dissolved. Bella saw them all wearing cloth and leather, nobody changed into metal armor, so it was natural that it would be dissolved by the virus. Kriss saw how hesitant her sisters were and took the lead in undressing herself. Seeing that even Kriss was not resisting, Grand Princess Kliveny and the others could only follow along and compromise, lying with their backs towards Bella. This position was not much different from being taken from behind. It was very embarrassing, but there were four princesses here after all. Things werent as awkward when there were so many of them. Bella was like a doctor giving out injections to patients. Taking out the vaccines, she gave them injections one by one. The princesses who were jabbed held back and did not shout, but their faces were covered in sweat. Bella had deliberately squeezed them a few times before she did and got a good rub out of it before injecting them. Kriss didnt have to be jabbed, she was just working with Bella to hold her sisters down. In a sense, she was considered Bellas partner in crime. Young Mistress Sarah was still sleeping inside, and the princesses were worried that they would wake her if they screamed. It would be awkward if they were to be seen this way. Bella already had their outfits after this. She took out a few metallic lingerie sets and put them in front of Grand Princess Kliveny and the others. The texture was similar to fish scales assembled into a bra and panty. It also came with fishnet chain stockings. Bella, this type of underwear is just too improper. Dont you have any other type of underwear thats more conservative and normal? Nope, and I wouldnt take it out now even if I did. Its so unattractive! President Kliveny, choose one. Wear this, or wear nothing at all. Quickly decide cause were going to have to leave later. If you want to go out onto the streets naked, then I dont have any qualms about it. Faced with the erotic choices Bella offered, Princess Kliveny could only choose the least shameful option. At this moment, some of the white fog had already invaded the room. The clothes they had stripped down onto the floor were turned right into ashes by the white fog. When they saw this scene, Kliveny finally realized why Bella had them take their clothes off. Bella took the opportunity of the moment when the princesses were changing into lingerie to bring two sets to the bed. Bellas clothes were also almost dissolved away by the white fog. She had to help Young Mistress Sarah change as well while helping her inject the vaccine. Kriss stayed around to change while assisting Bella to monitor whether her sisters had changed into the metal lingeries as instructed. Whats going on? Captain Bella, this white fog You, what are Sorry, Miss Sarah. Youre not going to like this, but Ill explain it to you later. Bella pressed Sarah down and tore the clothes right off her body, revealing the snow-white underwear inside. Sarah could sense that things werent good as she was just about to cover her chest with her hands when Bella pressed them both at her sides. Then, she lowered her head and directly bit off the buttons on Sarahs bra, destroying her last line of defense. After that, Bella turned the naked Sarah around and stuck the needle into the softest spot on her back. Sarah wanted to scream, but her mouth was pressed against the pillow, silencing her. She didnt have much cultivation as she wasnt that strong either. Encountering such a strong criminal like Bella, she could only resign herself to her fate. The subsequent change of clothes was much simpler. Sarah had already fainted from the pain, so Bella could easily change her. Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia had also changed into the strange clothes along with Bella and the others since they thought it was fun. Since everyone had already changed, Angel and Mia didnt want to be special either, so they just followed suit. The white fog in Brusk City soon covered the entire city. Most of the nobles staying at Brande Hotel had already evacuated as soon as the situation occurred. Bella and the girls were the last to leave. However, since they had already been sprayed with the Death Mark provided to them by Poison Origin Betty, they were similar to the undead in the eyes of the zombies. Bella found an abandoned carriage. While she pulled it along with Kriss at the front, the princesses were in the carriage and did not come out while Angel and the other lolis kept a watch around the area. Sarah had already been made unconscious by Bella. She was worried that a simple-minded young noble lady like her wont be able to bear such a horrible scene. The streets of Brusk City were filled with infected residents who dragged their bloodied bodies through the streets like zombies. Not a single living person could be seen anymore. According to Poison Origin Betty, this virus was a copycat of the one she created in the last biochemical crisis, and it was only a half-finished product. These infected zombies would automatically melt into a puddle during the next day when the sun would come out, leaving no traces of their remains at all. Most of the zombies had already gone out of the city to chase after the living people. Based on the safety map given to her by the Fifth Fate, as long as Bella went in the opposite direction, she would be able to leave the dangerous spot without any problems. Bella was a little hesitant. Sarahs older sister, one of Prince Brads most beloved granddaughters, Cathy, seemed to have followed the nobles who fled through the back door. Even though Prince Brad was one of her political enemies, that didnt stop Bella from trying to pick up his daughter. Kriss seemed to be able to figure out what Bella was thinking. This demoness probably had her eyes on some beautiful young mistress again. However, she didnt say anything. It was better to leave this kind of thing to Bellas own decision. Kriss, why dont we leave through the back door? Its likely theres a mastermind commanding the situation at the front gates, so its not good for us to fight like this. Anything you say, Bella. But they dont seem to want to let us go! When Bella was turning the carriage, she found that Demonic Beings were blocking their path. The Demonic Beings that appeared werent zombies, but actual Demonic Beings like Goatmen and some lanky, ghastly shadows. These guys were certainly not zombies. Bella could see the Demon King Armys mark on their bodies, and the logo was from the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. Bella had not seen this mark before, so it was a Demon King that she wasnt acquainted with. Fortunately, Bella had met several female Demon Kings and knew that female Demon Kings who were part of the Ancient Twelve had special marks. That Demon King logo had the special mark of a female Demon King, proving that whoever was commanding these demons was a female Demon King that Bella had not met before. It was fine as long as it was a female. Bella didnt want her erotic lingerie to be seen by a male Demon King. If it were a male Demon King, then Bella would not hesitate to use the full force of the Darkness Sacred Region to put that guy to death right here. Hey, whats going on with you bunch? When did the humans get so creative to wear this underwear out? In the white fog above the demonic army was a charming figure. This Demon King did not originally intend to show herself as it was best not to do so in this plan. However, when she saw the strange metal lingerie worn by Bella and the others, she couldnt help her curiosity and came out to take a look. CH 476 South of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, at the southern forest city of Brusk. It was currently midnight. Bella and the others, who were fleeing from Brande Hotel, encountered the army of an Ancient Demon King on the streets. The Demon King blocking their way was likely related to the mutation incident at Brusk City. The Ancient Twelve Demon Kings consisted of six males and six females, a rather balanced number. Bella had already seen four other female Demon Kings, namely Dark Night Demon King Aggy, Death Demon King Melinaz, Ocean Demon King Victoria, and another loli Demon King she had attacked. However, Bella did not know her name. This was the fifth female Demon King she met. The Demon King had long blonde hair, a color that Demon Kings generally did not possess. Other than Bellas surrogate body Princess Felia, most Demon Kings would not have blonde hair. In Other World culture, it was basically a symbol of divinity, so most of the people with blonde hair were goddess-type. The Demon Kings blonde hair was a light platinum, similar to the moonlight. She had delicate features, as if they were carefully polished, along with a pair of white demonic eyes that glimmered softly in the moonlight. Bella had the illusion that this Demon King could definitely pass for one of the Moon Elves if she had pointed ears. How come youre fine? By the way, I am the Demon King of the Moon, Gonias. You dont have to be scared. I wont casually hurt girls. Moon Demon King Gonias, Dark Night Demon King Aggys little sister. She was rumored to be the one least like a Demon King out of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. After seeing her, Bella finally understood why Moon Demon King Gonias didnt look like a Demon King. She couldnt even feel a tinge of evil from her. She exuded a different feeling from the rest of the Demon Kings. Gonias had the classic look of a Moon Elf beauty. Other than the lack of pointed ears, she had an uncanny resemblance with the Moon Elf Tribe. Her figure was similar to Dark Night Demon King Aggy, and their busts were also almost the same size. If you tried to tell them apart from bust size alone, it would be hard to differentiate the sisters. She was currently floating in the air above the Demon Kings army with a pair of shining golden energy wings behind her. Gonias wore a similar outfit as her sister, Dark Night Demon King Aggy. The only difference was the color, with Dark Night Demon King Aggy choosing black and her preferring white. Bella wasnt afraid of her. She could even bully her older sister, Dark Night Demon King Aggy, so why not her? Gonias was just like her sister; she was also a Demon King who favored magic. Bella did not answer at first. She was thinking about how she was going to try and dissuade Demon King Gonias from carrying out her plan. Youre a Demon King, you say? I dont believe it. You look just like an elf. Maybe youre a half? Hey, I really am a Demon King! You girls are really rude. Go and capture them! I want them alive. I have a bone to Before Moon Demon King Gonias could finish her order, a red glow approached them, shooting straight towards the Demon King in the sky. Gonias was caught off guard. Just as she was raising her defenses, she was hit by the red light. She almost fell down, her body wobbling like crazy. After the blood-right light, a crimson phantom flew towards the area. From the rose-colored fiery red hair and blood-red feathers, along with its own rose petal sprinkling effect, Bella could tell who it was at first glance. It was Blood Demon King Eleanor, one of the Demon Kings on Bellas side. Eleanor wore a crimson-colored Blood Demon King Armor. When she flew over, she had a mask on and pretended not to know Bella and the others. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The demons belonging to Moon Demon King Goniass side were all stunned by Blood Demon King Eleanors aura and didnt dare to move for a moment. Blood Demon King Eleanor might not be their mistress, but she was still a Demon King. Her aura could still deter these demons from the Demon Kings army. Moon Demon King Gonias was wounded by the Blood Spear thrown out by Blood Demon King Eleanor and could not fight for a short time. Seeing her peer with the blood-red Demon Kings armor, Gonias did not know what to say for a moment. The other side wasnt hiding the fact that she was a Demon King at all and released her oppressive aura with no restraint. These women are my subordinates. Take your men away, or I wont be polite with you. Big Sister Red Demon King, I I just wanted to talk to them about something. Dont misunderstand! Theyre my subordinates. Had I not appeared, Im afraid you wouldve Youll understand in the future. Just hurry and leave! Blood Demon King Eleanor telling Moon Demon King Gonias to leave was actually to save her. Bella had four Demon God-level existences inside that carriage. Including Bella and the Renegade, Kriss, they had many existences on their side that could abuse a Demon King. Gonias had the appearance of a young and beautiful girl, so based on Bellas character, it was difficult to say who was going to capture who if she did not intervene. Moon Demon Gonias helplessly glanced at Bella before disappearing into the night along with her troops. Since she left in a hurry, Bella didnt have the time to ask whether she was the one who let the mutant virus loose. Under Blood Demon King Eleanors oppressive aura, the nearby zombies hid in the distance and did not disturb Bella and the girls. Bella, are you girls alright? I came too late. I found the zombies base camp on the way here and went to destroy it. Were fine; just our clothes are ruined. Right, you can continue hiding in the dark. Ill summon you again if I need you. Bella didnt tell Blood Demon King Eleanor to continue following them. She had only summoned her earlier to save them. Bella didnt plan to reveal her identity to Moon Demon King Gonias for now because that would make her wary of her. That way, it would be hard for her to take advantage of her. Without the obstruction of the Demon Kings army, the girls soon left from Brusk Citys back entrance. After reaching the wilderness, Bella and Kriss returned to the carriage. The task of pulling the carriage fell upon a Dark Saber-Toothed Tiger and a Hell Iron-beaked Bird. Bella had summoned these two S+ ranked Demonic Beasts earlier, and they were just right for the job. In the carriage, Grand Princess Kliveny and the other princesses were looking at Bella with fearful eyes. When she came over and reached out to them, they obediently moved their naked bodies over, allowing Bella to touch them as she wished. When they were peeking earlier, they saw that Bella could dispatch a Demon King to do her bidding at will. At first, they thought that she was only a Demon King, but now, it seemed Bellas position was much higher for her to command a Demon King. Out of fear, Princess Kliveny and the others didnt dare think about rebelling against her anymore. Whats wrong? Why are you girls so obedient now? Werent you very reluctant when I was giving you the injection before? Bella, could you spare the empire in the future? We will be at your disposal. Uh, Princess, Im not the kind of Demon King who wants to destroy everything, alright! Lets return to the capital first. If you listen to my arrangements in the future, I wont do anything bad. What about this? Sign a contract with me and become mine. This way, you wont have to worry about me destroying the empire. Finally, other than Kriss, the Royal Five Swordmaidens of the Gabriel Empire all signed master-servant contracts with Bella. As princesses of the royal family, this could be considered some sort of peace marriage. Bella also accepted their contract request without holding back. Most of the Manasvir Empires princesses she pushed down had also signed this kind of master-servant contract with her. It wasnt anything strange to sign it with a few more swordmaiden princesses. Kliveny and the three other princesses had Bellas unique mark above their chests, which was proof of her ownership. In the future, they would become Bellas property. Who knew if Emperor Alfred the Third would die of anger if he discovered that his princesses had already been marked by a certain Demon King before they even got married at the matchmaking conference. The S-rank Demonic Beasts pulling the carriage did not dare complain about Bellas arrangements and obediently did their job. Since they were S+ rank Demonic Beasts, they had a deterring effect on other Demonic Beasts of lower ranks. Thus, Bella and the girls didnt encounter any Demonic Beasts along the way. The mutated white fog did not invade the forest at Brusk Citys back, only wandering around the city itself. There were no zombie threats here. However, this still wasnt a completely safe zone. On the road, Bella saw many decapitated bodies, all of which were the noblemen who had fled Brusk City. They died together with their escorts while escaping from the city. As their corpses did not undergo any transformations, it meant they werent attacked by the zombies. When those zombies reached a certain distance outside the back door, they would automatically turn back to the city, presumably because Moon Demon King Gonias had set up some sort of spell. After ruling out the attack of a biochemical zombie, Bella also quickly eliminated the possibility of a bandit attack. The belongings of the nobles were strewn all across the road. The many chests filled with gold coins had been left in their original state. If it was a bandit attack, why would their belongings be untouched and abandoned on the road like that? Bella, their heads seem to have been twisted off, similar to the caravans attacked by the Ogres. But there shouldnt be any Ogres in these forests! If they appeared here, fierce Demonic Beasts wouldnt survive around this area. An excellent analysis, Kriss. So, what do you think attacked them? If it really was a Demonic Beast, then I have to say that your empires Demonic Beast resources really are rich to have such strong beasts available. Bella and Kriss were chatting in the carriage and did not pick up the strewn treasures. Out of instinct, she could feel that something was off on the road. The weeds on the ground were messy and had signs of movement, as if something had crawled out from underground. Since they were no longer under the threat of the white dog, the sword princesses in the carriage were finally able to change into white silk pajamas to cover their shame with Bellas permission. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com However, Bellas nasty taste had yet to change. This time, she had the sword princesses stay utterly naked underneath the pajamas, just like maids always ready to receive their masters doting. The unconscious Young Mistress Sarah was also changed into the same clothes with the help of Demon God Angel and the girls. Unless something big happened, these Demon and Evil God lolis would not easily make a move. The two S+ rank Demonic Beasts remained vigilant in their surroundings and found someone secretly watching the carriage. Bella, sitting in the carriage, was currently changing into a set of black armor together with Kriss. She did not notice that the Demonic Beasts pulling the carriage had found something amiss. Whats going on? Isnt this the forest?! This A bizarre scene unfolded in front of Kriss and Bella. There stood an entrance to a desert in the depths of the forest, even though the lush greenery was still right there behind them. This difference was way too big. It felt like two worlds were divided by a line. It was daytime in the desert, so Bellas carriage was now located at a day and night borderline, which was a peculiar sight. Big Sister Bella, this is a region from another world, and this phenomenon is caused by a space-time dislocation. As for which world it is, I have no idea. If we want to close the door, it will take at least ten days. Noesha, that place belongs to another dimension world? This really is a costly trip. The matchmaking activity will already have started in the capital in ten days! Arent they trying to keep us from the capital on purpose?! Dont worry, Big Sister Bella. I analyzed the world just now. Its not a true passage to another dimension world, just an illusion from a Demonic Beast. If we take out the Domain Demonic Beast responsible for this, we will be able to close this false dimensional entrance. Time Space Demon Noesha quickly revealed the truth of this dimensional world. It was an illusion from a certain Domain Demonic Beast, and all they had to do was kill it. The level of a special Demonic Beast that could control time and space was immeasurable. It was clear that a demon with an ability similar to a Demon King could not be summoned, so an existence higher than a Demon King was involved in Brusk Citys events. Bella and the girls split up. Kriss, Time Space Demon Noesha, and she would go and destroy the barrier of that Domain Demonic Beast, while Demon God Angel and the others would stay behind to protect the princesses. Noesha originally wanted to stay, but considering this lolis level of eroticism, Bella was worried she would take advantage of her absence to bully the sword princesses. In the end, she could only pull her into their team. After they entered the area, they found that this desert scene was fake. There was practically no heat at all. The desert had ruins similar to ancient buildings where they found Brusk City residents who had previously escaped with the nobles. Many residents were able to escape the mutation. Most of the citys inhabitants were made up of bounty hunters or mercenaries, so they would immediately flee once they sensed something wrong. The real trap here was this fake desert of death. Twisted corpses were strewn all across the ruins. Other than the corpses, there were also piles of treasure, as well as a variety of Demonic Beast cores, many of them being of a high grade. This was meant to lure the greedy humans so that they would grab the treasures and fall into their trap. The Demonic Cores of high-ranking Demonic Beasts were a fatal lure for humans. Even these nobles could not endure the temptation. Bella found many cores belonging to dragons in the pile. No wonder even the nobles were caught by the trap. A dragons Demonic Core was a rare treasure that was basically impossible to find in the human continent. Only the cores of sub-dragon type Demonic Beasts could be found, which was hardly comparable to a pure dragons Demonic Core. The Demonic Cores in the trap were all the real deal and were left behind by the Demonic Beasts killed in this region. Whatever created this domain could even kill a dragon at will, so its terrifying power could be seen at a glance. Previously in the forest, it wanted to attack Bellas carriage. The two S+ rank Demonic Beasts pulling the carriage were alerted and were ready to pull back at any time, making it so that the Domain Demonic Beast had no choice but to give up its intention of attacking them outside its domain. Bella was immune to the allure of treasures, though. This Domain Demonic Beasts collection simply had no attraction toward her. Only the few Dragon Demonic Cores were barely passable in Bellas eyes. However, she couldnt ignore the prey of this guy. At the open space near the altar ruins, Bella saw dozens of young noblemen and noblewomen lying on the ground and wailing in pain. All of them were young nobles heading to the capital to participate in the matchmaking event. These nobles were covered in fractures all over. God knew how they were able to breathe. Bella could see that their clothes had been dyed red with blood. It seemed they had been squeezed by an extremely heavy force, similar to being crushed by a rock. Young Mistress Sarahs older sister, Shadow Swordsman Cathy, was also present, unconscious though. At the center of those noblemen was a guy with a human-like figure. This was one of the masterminds behind the scenes, one of the Domain Demonic Beasts forms. No matter how she looked at it, this guy appeared to be some sort of sandman and was about two meters tall. It had no features on its face, but it had a pale skin mask affixed to it. Who knew which unlucky guy had his face peeled off, as residual blood could still be seen on it. To think you would actually not be tempted by the treasure. What rare adventurers. For the sake of your virtue, I will look away this time, so go! Go back the way you came and wait for a moment. Once the time is up, I will take this area with me and leave. No, no, no, your bait is just too About those, can I take them away with me? Little girl, you actually want to negotiate with me? I have received orders from my master to keep these greedy humans, so forget about it. If you dont leave now, youll end up just like them. CH 477 South of the Coristel Human Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, at the passage to the desert domain behind the southern forest city of Brusk. Bella, Kriss, and Time Space Demon Noesha encountered a certain mysterious Domain Demonic Beast here in this fake desert and confronted each other in this desert environment. Bella wanted to try and scan the Demonic Beast with the Saviors system, but she did not expect to actually find any of its information. Unexpectedly, this Demonic Beasts information really was recorded. Sand Devil Brandgore, a beast whose entire body was made up of sand. It was rated as an S-rank Demonic Beast in the Savior Camps Demonic Beast rating and was said to be composed of the resentment of the souls lost in the desert. It should originally be called a Demonic Being. However, Sand Demon Brandgores shape is not unique and could change into the appearance of a Demonic Beast. Thats why, the Savior Camp simply classified it as a Demonic Beast. Its ability is to control the desert and has a strong regional advantage when it is in one. Since its body was composed of the resentful souls of those who died in the desert, this guy does not have a Demonic Core so that cant be used as a weak spot, making it hard to attack it. Sand Demon Brandgore, *you* want to defeat *me*? Youre but a body of resentment composed of a bunch of dead people. You brat, since you know my identity, then disappear! A large hand made up of sand appeared behind Sand Demon Brandgore that reached towards Bella. It planned to grab Bella like it did with the others and crush her bones directly, but the big hand made of sand was stopped in mid-air. Time Space Demon Noesha was there, and she was able to stop the hand just by a simple raise of her finger. Several swords flew out from the sword space behind Kriss that flew straight towards Sand Demon Brandgores limbs. Bella took advantage of the situation to rush over quickly and landed a heavy punch to Sand Demon Brandgores chest, punching out a large hole. Since it was made up of sand, Bellas punch did not cause any actual damage to it. Very strong, but unfortunately, it was useless against me. Now, let me show you my true power. Sand Demon Brandgores humanoid figure scattered into the ground It did not die, instead, the desert in this domain could be considered its true body, making things quite tricky. Bellas normal strength will be heavily restricted since they were in the opponents territory. It was also currently inconvenient for her to transform into her Demon God form. A huge sandstorm suddenly stirred up in the originally calm desert, and a huge sand giant stepped out from it. The gigantic form of Sand Demon Brandgore stood over a hundred meters, a standard giant form with its own sandstorm special effects that baptized the entirety of the ruins with wind and sand. Time Space Demon Noesha rushed to the center of the plaza as soon as possible and raised a time space shield, protecting the noble ladies on the ground so that they wouldnt be swept away by the sandstorm. Since Noesha has the same tastes as Bella, those unfortunate male nobles were all sucked up by the sandstorm and were liberated in the midst of full body pain and paralysis. Noesha couldnt be bothered to save the guys. Its not whether they were handsome or not. She simply wasnt interested in men. Not only did Sand Demon Brandgore transform into a sand giant, it also summoned a giant sand dragon, which is just sand shaped into the form of a western fantasy dragon. It was intending to attack from both the sky and the ground, grounding Bella and the girls into sand. The Desert Giant and the Giant Desert Dragon were huge and only had a pair of red glowing eyes on their bodies. Other than that, they were completely made up of sand, just like some sort of sand statue. Physical attacks are hard to make useful when it comes to fighting a Demonic Being made of piled up sand. It will also require specific magic attacks to do actual damage to them, so they were difficult ones to deal with. Die! The roar and fury of the desert is not something you puny humans can measure up to! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The Desert Giant smashed its fist over which sent a huge sandstorm with it. The Giant Desert Dragon in the sky also took the opportunity to launch a sandblast attack. In the nick of time, a purple crystal wall rose up in front of Bella, attacking the sand attacks. Bella couldnt really take Sand Demon Brandgores attacks head-on. She was worried she would be buried alive by the sandstorm. So, Bella used her contract with Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal to summon ao crystal wall to block Sand Demon Brandgores attack. Bella has contracts with many dragon princesses and queens so she can borrow their power at will. If she wants to beat Sand Demon Brandgore, then she will have to get rid of its terrain advantage. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Crystal Wallthe combined power of so many dragons. YouYoure no ordinary Dragon Knight! This desert of yours is too annoying, let me give this place a free makeover. Dark clouds, lightning, and thunder suddenly appeared above the originally clear desert skies. A strange magical contract array suddenly appeared underneath Bellas feet, and the figures of several dragons could be faintly seen behind her. Bella chose the dragons with the more special attributes among her contracted collection to come fight. The sun in the sky was replaced with a strange round moon. New Moon Demonic Dragon Dorotheas figure appeared there, and this terrifying moon can not be covered by the clouds. That a strange moon could appear even under the stormy weather was quite a bizarre image. Thunder Queen Geleman and Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beths figures appeared in the dark clouds. Under the influence of their abilities, a great downpour of rain emerged in the desert domain. Under the heavy storm, the sandstorm stirred up by Sand Demon Brandgore was all suppressed to the ground. As the sand was diluted by the power, it was unable to do anything funny for a while. The Giant Desert Dragon that was originally flying in the sky quickly crashed into the sand before disappearing due to the storm. Sand Demon Brandgore lost its control of the sky, and its domain was currently being changed by the strange dragons that were summoned. On the ruins on the ground, the Crystal Dragon Princess, Gem Dragon Queen, and Emerald Demonic Dragon Princess, these mineral-type dragons were all moving towards Sand Demon Brandgore, surrounding it. Sand Demon Brandgore may have killed many dragons, but faced with mutated species like this, and with the terrain now changed, its advantage was gone. My energyYou! Just how many dragons have you subdued?! No, a human shouldnt be able to do this! When did I say that Im human? You really are too naive, Sand Demon Brandgore. Youre finished! Sand Demon Brandgores Desert Giant form was drenched by water, and once it gets wet, the sand starts to stick, and his previous ability to scatter at will was sealed. Its ability to move around was also reduced by a lot. Now, Sand Demon Brandgore couldnt retreat even if it wanted to. There were several mineral-type dragons sealing its path in all directions. Seeing that it had no way to retreat, Sand Demon Brandgore decided to make a last stand and face Bella. It moved its huge body, intending to ram Bella with it, crushing her to death with its giant fist, but Bella always liked using underhanded tricks. Seeing that she had the number advantage, theres no way she was going to give Sand Demon Brandgore the chance to fight her one on one. Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, who was in the sky, sent out several Glacial Rays that hit the already soaked Sand Demon Brandgore directly, causing its entire body ro freeze. IN the blink of an eye, the Desert Giant became a frozen statue. Bella activated Thunder Queen Gelemans ability, gathering a dark blue lightning ball in her hand before swinging it over. The lightning ball hit the upper half of Sand Demon Brandgores frozen body. After a huge eruption, its body was turned into dust, and the remaining lower half also broke down rapidly and disintegrated. Time Space Demon Noesha also activated her time space magic, Spatial Trap, sucking in the remains of Sand Demon Brandgore, which no longer had the strength to struggle, and transporting it to the ocean in the Abyssal Region. Under effects of the seawater, Sand Demon Brandgore quickly scattered into sand and sank into the bottom of the ocean. With Sand Demon Brandgore sealed at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea, the desert domain faded with it, and the treasures it used to tempt people also faded into an unknown space. Bella who could not catch up to them in time was only able to save the few noble ladies. There really was no way for her to grab the treasures. Perhaps fate decided that they werent hers to have. Once Young Mistress Cathy woke up, she found herself back at the forest she was escaping through earlier, and her entire body ached. When a breeze came past, she found herself shiveringly cold. Under the light of the moon, Cathy found to her horror that she had been stripped naked at some point and the rescued noble ladies were just like her, all laying naked on the grass. Only, there were balls of cloth stuffed into their mouths and their eyes were covered by a strip of white cloth. A beautiful blonde girl was cleaning the wounds on the noble ladies bodies with water, and would reach for their bodies, groping them as if she were massaging them after she was done cleaning. As if she were doing something evil, the noble ladies being groped by her wanted to scream, yet they could not do so since their mouths were blocked. Under the moonlight, Cathy finally had a clear look of her appearance. It was the Sarnia Duchys leader, Grand Duke Bellina, commander of the largest forces south of the Gabriel Empire. After rescuing the young mistresses, Bella did not rush back to the carriage. After the desert disappeared, Bella was now located in a relatively small creek some distance away from the carriage. Bella had Kriss return to the carriage and report their safety to the other princesses and had the erotic loli Time Space Demon Noesha stay behind. Incidentally, Noesha transferred the sleeping Young Mistress Sarah over from the carriage with her magic. Bella was planning to treat the injuries of the noble ladies here. Grand Duke Bellina, youreUmph Dont speak, Cathy. The bones all over your body are broken, let me help you fix them. Cathy was just about to speak when Bella lightly covered her mouth. Her body was currently completely limp and she had no strength to resist Bella. Bella put her spread-eagled onto the grass and then beckoned over a completely naked beauty with a nasty grin on her face. When she saw who that girl is, the unease in Cathys heart grew stronger. Isnt that her incompetent little sister Sarah? Young Mistress Sarah was currently in a completely naked state with a flushed face. It was particularly striking under the moonlight, but the way she was looking at Cathy was really weird, and it made her feel strangely panicked. Shed heard rumors that Grand Duke Bellina enjoyed stripping down pretty girls and then doing funny things with them. When she first learned of this information, Cathy didnt care much about it, but now that its come to this, she was genuinely afraid. Miss Sarah, yout sister Cathys bones were crushed earlier by the sand, Im going to help her set her bones so hold her down for me, will you? Understood, Captain Bella. Ill get the job settled! Sarah who was being confused by the demoness ignored Cathys rejecting eyes and went forward to help Bella hold Cathy down. Things were much simpler after that. Using her Demon King powers, Bella helped Cathy set her crushed bones back together. For her sister Sarahs sake, she saved this Prince Brads beloved young mistress. Cathy almost fainted from the pain. Once her bones were set, Bella carried her up and spread her legs so that she could straddle her lap. The most sensitive part of Cathys body was violated. No matter how much she wanted to just pass out, she had no choice but to keep sober. Bella lifted her chin with one hand and looked down on Cathy like a predator staring down her prey. Grand Duke Bellina, youDont do anything funny! I dont have a boyfriend yet, you Cooperate with me, Cathy. Tell me what that old man if yours is trying to do! I dont know anything! Wait, Ill tell you! I Cathys I dont have a boyfriend totally set Bellas trigger off to bully her. She kissed Cathys lips and demanded a reward for her rescue. On the other side, Sarahs acupuncture point had been struck by Bella and she fell asleep, so she was completely unaware that her sister was being bullied. Cathy, Im sure you dont want Sarah to see you in such an embarrassing state, do you? Then cooperate with me. Dont worry, I wont hurt you. YouAre you a demon? Dont do this, II dont want it You do want it. Youre already reacting. And youve guessed right, I am a demon! Bella took Cathys lips once more and even shoved her tongue inside. Cathy very easily parted her teeth and her tongue was also caught by the other. With their tongues tangled together, it was hard for her to escape. At the same time, Bella reached for the soft mounds in front of Cathys chest. After making sure that there was a visible reaction to the two sensitive points on Cathys chest, Bella let them go for now. When Cathy came back to her senses after the disorienting kiss, She was pushed back down onto the grass, after which Bella stacked Sarah on top of her. That was just the foreplay just now, its not enough to pull Cathy down into the lily abyss. Shell need her sisters help too. That way, she will be able to break the last line of defense of Cathys will Cathy was pinned down face-to-face by her own little sister and could not get up for a moment. Bella took out a strange potion and secretly fed it to the sleeping Young Mistress Sarah. Even though her eyes were closed, her entire body turned hot after ingesting the potion. Cathy who was being pressed down by her could feel the changes too. Sarahs heart was speeding up as if she was aroused. Grand Duke Bellina, what did you feed my sister? IIll tell you everything so move Sarah away! Please Cathy, Sarah told me that you sisters have a bad relationship, so let me just fix that for you. After this, Im sure you wont hate your little sister anymore. Please dont do this! Ill treat my sister well, I promiseDont come over, no! Bella reached out to pinch Cathys nose, forcing her to open her mouth. Then, she quickly poured the potion down. After drinking the potion, Cathy also fell into the same state as Sarah. Very soon, the two sisters linked their lips together, and began tossing around together. Bella took out a blanket and covered them. Watching the two young mistresses tossing and turning under the blanket, Bella stood up proudly. She had successfully bent another pair of sisters. Even though she used very despicable means, this can effectively reduce her female political enemies. By the creek, the erotic loli Noesha was currently bullying the other noble ladies, and her means were much more erotic than Bellas. The blindfolds of the noble ladies had been removed and they were forced to watch helplessly as they were bullied by a little loli. These noble young mistresses who have just escaped danger fell into the hands of this erotic loli Noesha. No matter how strong the beauty is, she can still bend them with a variety of means, and thus the creek was filled with the fragrance of lilies. Once Kriss arrived with the carriage, Bella came over to stop the carriage. She did not let Kriss and the girls head to the creek. Even though they had no idea what happened, the faint strange voices of girls already told the experienced princesses what was going on. Other than the blushes on their faces, Grand Princess Kliveny and the others did not dare say anything. It was clear that Bella had been bullying girls again. Only, the victims of her bullying had now turned into Prince Brads two young mistresses, Cathy and Sarah, as well as the other noble young mistresses who were staying at Brande Hotel. Kriss, you guys came so fast. Whats wrong, didnt I tell you to stay there and that you didnt need to come over so quickly? UnlessDid something happen? Bella, sure enough, you. You havent put your guard down even in times like these. Heres the situation, the demons at Brusk City have dispersed, but it seems that there are many imperial troops coming over. We cant let them see us in this state, so I came to look for you. Is that so? I got it. Noeshas here, so nobody will find us. By the way, Bella. The troops that are heading this way seem to be composed of several forces. You;d better come with me later to confirm it personally! CH 478 The southern region of the Coristel Continent, within the borders of the Gabriel Empire, near the southern forest of Brusk City. The abnormal changes in Brusk City had finally attracted a large number of imperial soldiers. However, it was already morning when they arrived, and the zombies had melted away in the sun. Aside from the melted corpses, there were no clues in ruins, which was once the city. The Moon Demon Kings trail was nowhere to be found. Sand Demon Brandgore left no traces behind either. What happened in Brusk City last night had become a mystery. Since no survivors could be found, the truth behind the incident hadnt yet been determined. Due to the traces of dragon activity found in the area, the imperial army took advantage of the situation and simply pushed the blame to an unknown Dragon Race. The imperial soldiers who were here to investigate the scene came from many different forces. With her Demonic Eye, Bella could see that clearly. Even her political ally, Prince Frauer had sent soldiers from his army. Since Bella was now traveling with Prince Brads two granddaughters, she temporarily avoided his men to avoid any misunderstanding. This mysterious incident had disrupted the arrangements of the various forces. Those trying to prevent the princesses from returning to the capital had lost track of their whereabouts. Bella and the others had already passed through the dense forest and began moving towards the Empire, successfully leaving those forces behind in Brusk City. It was early morning now. At the edge of the creek deep in the dense forest, Bella and the others sat on board a carriage that had been lengthened. According to the directions provided by the Demonic Eye in the sky, this creek was actually one of the branches of a certain river that passed through the capital. By following the creek, one could smoothly reach the capital. The Demonic Beasts pulling the carriage were replaced by the A+ class Wild Forest Lions that had been captured as laborers. Their supervisors were the S+ class Dark Saber-Toothed Tiger and Hell Iron-Beaked Bird. These two mutant Demonic Beasts were promoted by Bella and finally got rid of their fate as laborers and were responsible for overseeing the work of other Demonic Beasts pulling the carriage. The scene in the carriage was provocative. The lolis were outside the carriage, appreciating the scenery. Those in the carriage included Bella and her team. The noble ladies who had been rescued last night had their hands bound behind them with red ribbons, black cat ears on their heads, and bells around their necks so that Bella and the others could hold them in their arms like pillows or pets. Kriss thought about it last night. Every time she participated in this erotic activity, the remaining four swordsman princesses would hold a beauty in each arm. The dense forest was very cold at night. To keep warm, the princesses had to hug them tight. Due to the cloth balls gags in their mouths and being held by the imperial princesses, these noble ladies didnt dare to struggle and could only obediently be taken advantage of. Bella held Sarah and Cathy in her arms. The two sisters were already awake and looking at each other with flushed faces. Bella held their heads in place so that they couldnt avoid looking at each other no matter how ashamed they were. The two were bound with red ribbons and wore accessories similar to the other noble ladies, except for the black rabbit ears on their heads. Aside from Kriss sitting cross-legged and wearing a thin white silk dress, the beauties in the carriage were all naked. One could imagine just how crazy it was last night. Without Bellas permission, the beauties didnt dare move for fear of being punished. Thus, they could only maintain their shameful postures. Cathy, Sarah, do you get along now? Bella, youre so mean for bullying us. Bella, can you please let me go? I really dont After being bullied, Cathys temper had disappeared entirely. She softly begged for mercy now. Both sisters were pressed together, chest to chest, so they could feel every strange sensation on their nipples. If this were to continue, the two would really fall into the abyss of girl-on-girl. Without the slightest intention to let them go, Bella kissed their cheeks a few times and changed their positions, binding them face to face. Why deceive yourselves? Cathy, before we get to the capital, you sisters must get along well! Look at Miss Sarahs face. Doesnt that charming little mouth make you feel anything? Bella, no. I cant keep falling No, Sarah, why are you moving close? Dont dont listen to the temptation of this demon! Cathy, ICI want it. Having been seduced by the Demon Kings words, Sarah kissed Cathys lips. It seemed Sarah liked the feeling of bullying the older sister who had always looked down on her. Convinced by Bellas words, Sarahs strange attributes were aroused and amplified. Cathy couldnt escape this time. She could only accept Sarahs kiss as she twisted her body, soon falling into that strange feeling. Bella then turned to the noble ladies. Since they had witnessed the ambiguity between Bella and the princesses, they had to either join in or be killed. The aristocratic ladies resistance and willpower had been worn down by Time Space Demon and erotic loli Noesha, and very obediently signed a Demon King possession contract with Bella. This contract was lower than the contract signed by the swords maiden princesses. It was one of complete servitude, where the signatory would become the servant of the Demon King. The contract the princesses signed for was the Demon Kings subordinates as their status was much higher than that of servants. But even they were forced to bear Bellas bullying. After signing the contract, these noble ladies would serve as maids until they arrive at the capital. Their service would be regarded as special remuneration for saving them. Having recovered from their injuries, these ladies possessed a certain strength. However, they were afraid after being bullied by Bella and didnt dare resist. Bella wouldnt give them clothes before they arrived at the capital. Without clothes, none of these girls dared to escape naked, so they were forced to stay in the carriage and act as Bellas maids for her enjoyment throughout the journey. The carriage now flew Prince Brads flag, signs of identity which Bella found in the Brande Hotel last night. They turned out to be useful now. It wouldnt be long till they reached the capital. Traveling through the dense forest was a shortcut. Additionally, the horses for their carriages were extremely strong A+ class Wild Forest Lions, plus the two S+ class Demonic Beasts, the Dark Saber-Toothed Tiger and the Hell Iron-Beaked Bird. Along the way, there were few beasts that dared to stop their carriage. Other beasts would hide as soon as they saw them for fear that they would be caught and used as laborers like the Wild Forest Lions. The next evening, Bella and her team finally arrived in the dense forest just outside of Gabriels City, the capital of the Gabriel Empire. Gabriels City, also known as the City of Swords, was said to be named in memory of the Sword God Briels, the first swordmaster in human history to reach the level of the Sword God. Aside from the Sword God Briels, the Gabriel Empire had produced a total of nine Sword Gods over 10,000 years since the successful war against the invasion of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. The pinnacle of the swordsman profession was difficult for ordinary folk to achieve. No matter how high their talent was, the body couldnt stand so much cultivation. Many swordsman experts wouldnt be able to break through to the next level in their lifetime after reaching the Sword Sage level. The Gabriel Empires last Sword God appeared more than 1,500 years ago. It had been that long since the Empire waited for its tenth Sword God. In fact, the answer had long been there. Kriss had already surpassed the level of Sword God. If she went public, she would be the tenth Sword God, but Kriss had no such intentions yet. The entire Gabriels City wasnt much different from the largest city that Bella had ever been to, Macnadix City, the capital of the Manasvir Empire. But since Gabriels City was divided into two by a river that flowed through the city, it appeared smaller in size. The Claudine River, which flowed through Gabriels City, resembled the Seine that passed through the French capital back on earth. It was known as the longest river in the Gabriel Empire. Apparently, the river was named after the legendary third Sword God and the only female Sword God in the Empires history. The other eight Sword Gods were all male. The names of the princesses of the Gabriel Empire either began with the letter K or C. According to folklore, the practice was to commemorate the female Sword God in hopes that more female Sword Gods would be born from the princesses in the future. Gabriels City was closed at night, so no one could enter the city. When Bella and her team arrived, the city gates had long been closed. Although Time Space Demon Noesha could easily solve this, they were rather tired after traveling for a few days. Hence, Bella planned to camp by the Claudine River for the night and wait till tomorrow to enter the capital. Since the Claudine River extended beyond the city, Bella might take a ship into the imperial capital. Over the past few days, their carriage was surrounded by many A+ class demonic beasts like Wild Forest Lions, White Striped Black Bears, Misty Clouded Leopards, etc. They were all laborers that had been forcibly recruited. These beasts were forced to serve as coachmen and bodyguards for the Demon Kings team to keep their lives. Once the carriage stopped, these beasts dispersed to take on guard duty. By the time Bella and the others alighted from the carriage, these beasts had already brought wood and helped them light a campfire. There were beasts that knew fire-type magic. They learned techniques for lighting a campfire, which Bella taught them just so she could be lazy. The beautiful girls on the carriage came down and sat around the campfire. Demon God Angel summoned ghosts to fetch water from the Claudine River. Bella and the others camped on relatively high grounds, a small hill not so far away from the Claudine River. Sending Demonic Beasts to fetch water was too eye-catching, so ghosts were a better option. After adapting to a few days worths of erotic training, the other sword maiden princesses and noble ladies, as well as Cathy and Sarah, had become accustomed to being naked in front of Bella. They sat around the campfire obediently, allowing Bella to appreciate their naked bodies. Their snow-white skin had a charming luster under the firelight, forming a captivating picture. This beautiful scene was exclusive to Bella. Once they entered the capital, she wouldnt be able to appreciate it any longer. Bella got up and wandered around the campfire, stroking these beautiful girls one by one as if playing with treasure. Aside from satisfying her strange hobbies, she also measured their bodies so that she could design clothes that suited them before entering the capital tomorrow. There was no way she would allow her girls to enter the capital naked. Kriss and the lolis had arranged their defenses for the night. Bella could now bully the beauties as she pleased. Faced with Bellas violations, these beauties merely blushed, too afraid to make any noise. Their acquiescence allowed Bella to be bolder. Her caresses grew more and more wicked. We will be separated temporarily tomorrow. I really cant bear to be apart. Tell me the location of your room. Youre not allowed to lie. If I cant find you because you lied, Ill have to punish you once I catch you! You should act according to my arrangements for the blind date. You can ignore the emperors arrangement; just listen to me. The princesses and aristocratic ladies had no way of resisting the overbearing Demon King. Since they knew they could no longer escape her hands, they obediently agreed to all her requirements. Bella painted a transparent mark of the Demon King on them so that she could locate them at any moment. The place on which she painted this mark was truly wicked. The princesses had their chests painted on, while the noble ladies were painted all over. With that, Bella pulled out transparent collars and placed them around their necks out of wicked fun. As long as this item was there, they wouldnt be affected and controlled by other sorcery or magic. Although the collar looked rather erotic, it was effective. When Kriss returned, Bellas evil plan had been completed, without any traces left. Kriss didnt notice their flushed faces. She seemed to have something urgent to say to Bella and had no time to pay attention to this. Only Time Space Demon Noesha realized what happened and revealed a knowing smile. However, she didnt point it out and pretended to know nothing. Kriss, whats the matter? You look terrible. Arent we close to your home? Bella, there seems to be unrest outside the city. Come with me, youll understand Bella put on her Black Knight armor and headed to the highest point of the hill with Kriss. Gabriels City was brightly lit with various military camps everywhere. The various forces had already stationed their troops near the capital. By the looks of it, they would form an uprising at the slightest chance. The army of Prince Frauer, who was the younger brother of Emperor Alfred the Third and Bellas political ally, controlled the southern region of Gabriels City, while the northern region was controlled by Bellas opponent, Prince Anders, the emperors father-in-law. He supported Prince Daniels succession to the throne and advocated for weakening the power of the aristocrats in the southern region of the Empire. The western region of Gabriels City was controlled by Prince Brad, Emperor Alfred the Thirds brother. His two granddaughters, Cathy and Sarah, were now on Bellas side. The eastern region of Gabriels City was controlled by the army of the eldest son (the emperors son-in-law) of the Leonard clan, the largest clan in the Empire. To sum things up, it was a war between the entire family. Perhaps this was what politics was. Bella and her team were now camping in the area where Prince Frauers army was stationed. Prince Frauer was considered Bellas political ally as the two sides currently had a cooperative relationship. Hence, they were safe for the time being. If it werent for Cathy and Sarahs presence, Bella would have liked to visit her political ally. To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it was better to avoid them first. Bella couldnt help lamenting how big a failure Emperor Alfred the Third was. Even the rebels in the Manasvir Empire hadnt been so bold that they encircled the capital. The only thing they didnt do was hang the rebels flag. It seemed this blind date event was really dangerous. From their actions, there was a possibility of a battle regardless of the outcome of the event. Even the soldiers and warhorses were stationed here. Could they be here as spectators for the event and retreat at the end? This was impossible. Bella wasnt sure about the other nobles, but Prince Frauer certainly wouldnt. Having spoken to him before, Bella knew exactly what sort of man he was. Kriss, dont worry. Ill take care of these troops. Just wait to enter the palace tomorrow. If I can help Empress Manya Felan ascend the Manasvir Empire throne, I can certainly help you Bella, Im not interested in the throne. Big Sister Manya Felan has been running the Empire for thousands of years. I cant compare to her. Why dont you take Kriss, stop joking around. I have to return to the Octavia Empire in winter. If I become the empress, the old emperor will probably vomit blood out of anger. Its not like you dont know that. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Youre right. Lets talk about it tomorrow when we enter the city. I hope everything goes well. At the end of the day, the common folk will be the ones injured. Its best if this doesnt happen. CH 479 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels Citys (Sword Capital) royal palace, Emperor Alfred the Third sat on his throne with a downcast look on his face. The ministers in front of him had their heads bowed, not daring to even breathe too loudly. Everyone knew that the Gabriel Empire was currently facing an unprecedented crisis. If the emperor took one wrong step, the empire could very well fall apart. The emperor was not blind; he knew about the troops stationed right outside the imperial city. In fact, he had known long ago, but there just werent many cards in his hands that he could play. Emperor Alfred the Third had his own army, but Prince Daniel lost most of his troops in the crusade against the new Beastman autonomous region. The alleged elite prince in military school was actually unable to defeat the miscellaneous troops commanded by a few Beastman princesses. He himself was almost captured alive for the second time. It really was a disgrace for the emperor. Among the four forces surrounding the empire, the emperors father-in-law in the northern region supporting Prince Daniel was on his side. Prince Brad, the emperors older brother in the western region, and Prince Frauer, his younger brother in the southern region, were aiming for the throne. As expected of his brothers, they definitely wouldnt show him any mercy. As for the east, those forces were under the control of the largest family in the empire, the Renald family. The Renald patriarchs son, Leonard, was supposed to be Princess Krisss fiancee. If Bella had not appeared in this political marriage, things would have gone smoothly. The problem was, Kriss wasnt willing to accept those arrangements anymore after Bella appeared. Without the political marriage as a guarantee, the emperors son-in-law-to-be, Young Master Leonard, would likely not support him. He would just sit on his mountain while watching the tigers duke it out. The Gabriel Empires three major families were the Ignaz family, the Renald family, and the Johnston family, the strongest being the Renald family. The other two families were unable to compete with them. In these critical times, not even a single member of the three families came over, which disappointed the emperor. The Renald family didnt make an appearance because they were watching the situation unfold. There was a chance that the throne might change hands, so it was too early to pick sides. The young mistress of the Ignaz family, Darkness Swordsman Ivy, originally had a political marriage with the young master of the Johnson family, Gavin. However, that was completely destroyed by the demoness Bella in the Olsylvia Academy. Gavin was later taught a lesson by the academys top power society, the Fraternity, which awakened some strange attributes in him. It was said that he had joined the ranks of the philosophers and voluntarily gave up on the political marriage to find a man instead. This was a great disgrace for the Johnston family. However, due to the terrifying power behind the Fraternity, they dared not protest and could only swallow down this loss. After that, the Johnston family rarely showed up in the palace. No one knew if it was due to shame or some other reason. The Ignaz family was in an even stranger situation. At first, their patriarch strongly opposed Ivy interacting with a no-name noble-in-title like Grand Duchess Bellina (Bella). There were weird rumors coming out between the two girls, and they even threatened to expel Ivy from the family once. However, with the development of the current situation, Grand Duchess Bellina (Bella) had now become the hegemon of the south, controlling the granary of the Gabriel Empire. Under the management of the politically gifted Netherworld Demon King Cornice, the Sarnia Duchy had annexed several large and small duchies in less than a few months. Along with their economic contracts with the new Beastman autonomous region, they acquired an abundance of resources. If not for the fact that Grand Duchess Bellina (Bella) had certain issues with her orientation and was only interested in girls, the nobles who wanted to propose marriage with her would have crowded her door. Right now, the Ignaz familys attitude towards Bella had changed dramatically. First, they withdrew all their accusations against Ivy, then changed their tone to praise Grand Duchess Bellina as the empires heroine. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell they were just trying to ease their previous tensions. Emperor Alfred the Third was also counting on the princesses return so that he could settle Princess Kriss and the Renald familys Young Master Leonards marriage contract. After stabilizing these two nobles, Prince Frauer and Prince Brad would also retreat on their own. They wouldnt do anything that would hurt themselves since they wanted to retain their strength to stage a comeback later. But who knew that Kriss and the girls journey would be so rocky. There was a horrific incident in Brusk city where a mutant demonic dragon attacked the city, preventing the princesses from returning and interfering with the matchmaking activity. The main reason was Prince Brad, as Emperor Alfred the Thirds brother, did not want his little tricks to succeed. Prince Brad secretly had the empire west of the human continent, the Kristoff Empire, on his side. In addition to Prince Brad, there was a fifth force moving about in the shadows, who also wished to interfere in Emperor Alfred the Thirds matchmaking activities. The identity of this force was unknown. The strongest possibility right now was that they were some commoner prince abandoned by the emperor long ago and came to stir trouble with the support of mysterious forces. Your Majesty, Princess Kriss and the others have returned to the palace. The two young mistresses from Prince Brads family have also arrived and returned to the princes residence. What? Wonderful! Let Kriss and the others rest for now. Notify all the nobles that the Hundred Flowers Festival will begin according to the schedule. By the way, where is that Bellina? Who sent the princesses back to the capital? Your Majesty, this I do not know, but several princesses have said that they returned by hiring mercenaries. Grand Duchess Bellina should still be in the Olsylvia Academy. The soldier, who came in to report, finally brought good news to Alfred the Third. However, the joy didnt last for long before it was shattered by bad news. Based on the latest information, the Sarnia Duchy had captured the Norlander Duchys capital, forcing Duke Brandon and his son, Blanc, to flee to a foreign country. Miss Emily, who skipped through the imperial administration and took over as the new lord without permission, had also reconciled with Bella. The Norlander Duchy, the empires last pawn in the south to restrain the Sarnia Duchy, was now done for. The new lord, Aquamarine Swordsman Emily, might be the daughter of the original lord, Duke Brandon, but she shared a close relationship with Bella. The alliance between the two sides could not be stopped. Since then, the Sarnia Duchy controlled a large region of food production areas in the south. Compared to the ones trying to besiege the capital, Bella already had the capital to pick a fight with Emperor Alfred the Third. The strength of the Sarnia Duchy was now comparable to that of the empire, and this was without counting the Demonic Beings in the Darkness Sacred Region. After Bella took control of the Manasvir Empire, Empress Manya Felan had sent mountains of money and equipment to the Sarnia Duchy with the help of the ultra-long-range teleportation magic array created by Time Space Demon Noesha, sponsoring them for free. With money and equipment, as well as their original food reserves, Netherworld Demon King Cornice, who had been managing the politics in the Sarnia Duchy, was able to help train 2.6 million troops in just a few months time. She called them the Southern Confederate Army. The Southern Alliance was a grand alliance of the empires southern duchies led by the Sarnia Duchy, and their true leader was Grand Duchess Bellina. Emperor Alfred the Third did not dare to make a move against the Southern Alliance and could only leave them be for the time being. In addition to the financial and equipment assistance from the Manasvir Empire, the northern Octavia Empire had also secretly transferred a large number of high-quality war horses to them through the Manasvir Empire. Bella could build her own cavalry now. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The warhorses of the Octavia Empire were given out for free. The Manasvir Empire, as the middleman in the gifting process, also took nothing. The two empires support for Grand Duchess Bellina was already obvious, just short of an official statement. Compared to the other forces, the most dangerous one was Grand Duchess Bellina, who was silently transferring her troops in the outer region. After the Sarnia Duchy left around a hundred thousand people to guard the duchy, more than two million troops were now heading for the capital, Gabriels City. Once they arrived, the situation would only grow more chaotic. Unlike the armies of the other nobles that consisted only of infantry, Bella had airships, musketeers, cavalry, and all sorts. If they really clashed, there was no way for any of them to defeat Grand Duchess Bellina. Each force only had around one and a half a million men per side. As soon as Emperor Alfred the Third mentioned Bella, many of the ministers below had strange looks in their eyes, as if they did not want to talk about Bella. Even though she was a woman, her strength was still there for everyone to see, and many of the ministers privately called her the Queen of the South. With the support of two empires plus her own enormous resources, she also had an alliance with the new Beastman Continent autonomous region. If Bella really wished to rebel, she could amass an army of at least three million. They had a base camp in the Beastman Continents new autonomous region, where they could retreat in case of failure. Emperor Alfred the Thirds most terrifying opponent was, without a doubt, Bella. Since she was a grand duchess, Emperor Alfred the Third could not make any pre-emptive moves because of nobility etiquette. He could only wait for her to make the first move. Your Majesty, Grand Duchess Bellina must have arrived at the capital. I do not know why, but she did not visit the palace with Princess Kriss and the others. According to the watchful eyes of our family, she seems to be hiding in Prince Brads mansion. Big Sister, I think that Grand Duchess Bellina wants to rebel and is avoiding the palace on purpose. Lets use our familys power to arrest her! Sister, you need to watch your temper a little. Ive never seen Grand Duchess Bellina before but based on the reports I received, her strength is immeasurable. Her power may be even more perverse than the old men in our family! After Emperor Alfred the Third dismissed his ministers, two beautiful young swordsmen walked out from behind the throne. They were wearing veils, hiding their appearance, but to be able to chat so unconcernedly in front of the emperor, their identity must be extraordinary. They were from the biggest family of the Gabriel Empire, the oldest young mistresses of the Hilikas family, a pair of twins. Within the five empires of the human continent, excluding the Manasvir Empire that lacked power due to the emperors origins as a merchant, some old and powerful families silently guarded their respective empires. They would only appear when the empire was truly in a crisis. The Gabriel Empires guardian was the Hilikas family. This family had produced six sword gods and were nicknamed The Sword. Compared to the three families on the empires surface, the Ignaz family, the Renald family, and the Johnston family, they were much stronger. If things hadnt gone out of hand this time, the Hilikas family would not have sent anyone out. Guardians, the empire is truly in crisis. Could your elders lend a hand? I cant ask for much else, but is it possible for you to stop the Octavia Empire from supporting Grand Duchess Bellina? Thats unlikely. The Manasvir Empire in the center has already fallen in the hands of Grand Duchess Bellina, and they have cut our path to the north. We are unable to come in contact with the Octavia Empire. Just as Emperor Alfred the Third was feeling troubled over various matters, Bella had already entered the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City. She indeed did not report back to the palace with Princess Kriss and the girls. Since Emperor Alfred the Third himself did not invite her to the matchmaking activity, she couldnt be bothered to greet him either. The temporary stop Bella chose was the emperors brother, Prince Brads residence. Prince Brad had gone out to preside over the army. With the help of Young Mistress Cathy and Sarah, Bella brought the four lolis, Demon God Angel, and the others into Prince Brads residence. Gabriels City was divided into two parts by the Claudine River that traversed through the city, splitting it into north and south. The southern portion was where the commoners and nobles lived, whereas the royal family got to enjoy the northern section. The only transport hub between the two regions was the Bridge in the City, Burt Bridge, built over the Claudine River. The Burt Bridge was like an overpass on the roads back on earth that connected the north and south of the city. This design was so that the imperial city could cut off the bridge at the first sign of a coup, then wait outside for the rebel forces. The control of Burt Bridge had always been the responsibility of Emperor Alfred the Thirds most trusted ministers. The southern region of the city was divided into noble factions according to their own sphere of influence. There were a total of six forces: Prince Frauers mansion, Prince Anguss mansion, and Prince Brads mansion, also known as the Zone of the Three Kings, while the remaining three areas were controlled by the Ignaz family, the Renald family, and the Johnston family. Bella was currently located in Prince Brads sphere of influence. She was in no rush to shower her face on the streets. When she had entered the city, their carriage was flying Prince Brads banner. They had split up with Princess Kriss and the others at a relatively less crowded place. Bellas Sarnia Duchy had sent over two million Southern Alliance troops, as well as one and a half million Beastmen from the new Beastman autonomous region. The Manasvir Empire also used a magical teleportation array to transfer more than five hundred thousand Royal Secret Guards. They had removed their emblems so that they could support the Sarnia Duchy. On top of that, more than ten million various demon troops from the Darkness Sacred Region were also included. This five million plus army in the vanguard alone was able to put up a good fight with the six million plus troops from the four other forces surrounding Gabriels City. Not to mention, there were more than ten million demons from the Darkness Sacred Region waiting to pick up the slack behind them. From the beginning, there was no way Bella would fail. Though, she only wanted to find a suitable reason to have Emperor Alfred the Third personally betroth Princess Kriss to her. As long as she could successfully marry Kriss, when she returned to the northern Octavia Empire, the hometown of her surrogate body Princess Felia, then her emperor father would be able to cut off his thoughts of wanting to marry her off to someone else if he saw that she had married the princess of another country. Mistress Bella, what are you thinking about? Mistress Bella, is the food not to your liking? Or are we two sisters not entertaining you well enough? Please tell us directly; we are willing to accept any punishment from you. Its nothing. Entertain me on the chair instead. I cant touch your body on the floor. In the hall of Prince Brads residence, Cathy and Sarah, the two young mistresses, dismissed the maids. They locked the doors and windows to personally attend to Bella during the meal. After finding out about Bellas strange interests, they did not need her to say anything. They stripped naked before kneeling on both sides of her seat. While eating, Bella was able to take advantage of them to her liking. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com If Prince Brad were to see his two granddaughters serving Bella like maids, he would definitely die of anger right on the spot. Especially Cathy, the granddaughter he admired the most, was just like Sarah, reduced to Bellas personal maid. After obtaining Bellas permission, Cathy and Sarah climbed back onto the seat, which was large to begin with. While kneading Sarahs chest, Bella buried her face directly into Cathys chest, sucking at the sensitive cherry on top. Nowadays, Bella liked thinking in this erotic way. Most of Prince Brads family members had moved to the military camp outside the city. During this sensitive period, the princes residence was not the safest place. The other two princes had done the same. Without any other family members in, everything was left up to the two young mistresses, Cathy and Sarah, so Bella could do whatever she wanted. Mistress Bella, we found the stalker you mentioned. Angel, come back later! CH 480 Prince Brads residence, on the southern banks of Claudine River, located within the southern district of Gabriels City, the capital of the Gabriel Empire. Bella was hiding inside the mansion, as she was taking a break before infiltrating the palace to visit Princess Kriss and the others that night. The southern district was filled with all sorts of separatist forces, which made things rather tricky. Emperor Alfred the Third was planning to organize a large-scale matchmaking eventthe Hundred Flowers Festival. There were still a few days to go before it began, and everything was in urgent preparation stages. The Hundred Flowers Festival was a traditional festival held every summer. The Gabriel Empire was located at the southernmost point of the Coristel Continent, and all sorts of flowers would bloom during that time of the year. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com As the flowers bloomed, countless young men and women would swarm into Gabriels City, the capital of the Gabriel Empire. The city was also known as the City of Flowers since various exotic flora and fauna from all over the empire would be sold there. After some time, everyone began to call the activities during this season the Hundred Flowers Festival. Since many young men and women headed to the capital during the Hundred Flowers Festival, it quickly became the biggest lovers festival in the southern region and was now the best opportunity for one to profess their love. For the last decade or so, the Gabriel Empire had been the official organizers of the Hundred Flowers Festival, and there was now a political aspect to it. Bella wanted to relax, but there were too many people on her trail. The moment she entered Prince Brads mansion, the powers immediately found out about it, and all sorts of messages began to spread like wildfire. Many were speculating that the Grand Duchess Bellina (Bella) might be switching political sides at the last minute and would abandon Prince Frauer for Prince Brad. Many individuals from the different powers were keeping a close eye on the entrance to Prince Brads residence, which made it extremely difficult for Bella to even eat in peace. The lolis, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia, who were acting as Bellas maids-in-waiting, quickly noticed those with clumsy stalking and surveillance skills. Bella changed into the standard white formal clothes worn by the nobility and did not bother to use any masks to conceal her appearance. Instead, she accessorized her outfit with a ceremonial sword and went out for a stroll with Demon God Angel and the others. Initially, Bella wanted to stay at Prince Brads mansion until night fell. After all, the two young mistresses, Cathy and Sarah, basically obeyed her every command, and Bella was not done enjoying their benefits yet. However, there were too many flies buzzing around outside the door. In the end, Bella decided to seek shelter somewhere else to prevent any outsiders from guessing her true political motives. Gabriels City was a supercity with a population of more than twenty million, and every single one of them was aware of the tense situation outside. However, there were no signs of panic. After all, five hundred thousand Royal Guards loyal to the Emperor were stationed within the capital. As the armies outside belonged to four other powers respectively, none of them wished to be the first to stick their head out in fear of being at a disadvantage. Since no one took the lead, the situation quickly evolved into a strange sort of stalemate. The peace within the city was merely temporary. Strolling along the streets of the southern district, Bella found that there were as many florists as there were shops selling equipment for swordsmen. Looking at the large variety of fresh flowers lining the streets, Bella realized that there were many different species of flowers in this Other World too. Roses for sale! Red roses are ten silver coins each, blue roses are eight silver coins each, black roses are twelve silver coins each, and white roses and the others are all five silver coins each! Wild roses are buy one get one freeregardless of color, they are all going for seven silver coins each. If you buy more, there will be free gifts too! New arrivals! Precious swords! Come take a look; dont miss out! These are the newest products forged by the master craftsmen of the Dwarf Race. They will be put up for auction tomorrow, so buy them now if you would like to get them at a lower price! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The streets were filled with the hustle and bustle of the crowds. All sorts of salesmen could be heard peddling their wares throughout the district. Instead of perusing the weapon stores that sold equipment for Swordsmen, Bella made a beeline for the florists. After all, she was not of the Swordsman profession and was not interested in their equipment. Demon God Angel and the other lolis accompanied her into the various florists. Other than Time Space Magic Demon Noesha, who was an erotic loli, the other three lolis could not help themselves around all those beautiful flowers. Noesha scanned her surroundings for pretty girls. This was the heat of summer in the southern region of the Human Continent. The temperature was high, and the beauties roaming the streets wore thin outfits, revealing their figures. Although none of them wore dresses that showed their shoulders or backs, the fabric was sheer and did not leave much to the imagination. Noesha, you dont like flowers? Come on, stop looking around so casually. Youre lucky that youre such an adorable loli; otherwise, by leering at other girls like this, others might take you as a pervert. Hmm hmm, Older Sister Bella, no flower can compare to the beauty of a pretty girl. Also, youre quite lucky, too; theres no blocking cupids arrow for you. There are two pretty girls who have been staring at you in secret for some time! With Noeshas hints, Bella quickly noticed the two gorgeous young ladies who had been observing her. As for their identities, she could make a guess based on their familys insignia. These two young mistresses must not have any intention of hiding their identities, as they had placed their familys insignia at the most prominent location on their bodies. One of them was Miss Doris, the daughter of Bellas temporary political allyPrince Frauer, who was also the Emperors younger brother. The other was Miss Irina of the Ignaz familyone of the three main families of the Gabriel Empire. Irina was the Darkness Swordsman Elenas younger sister. Like her older sister, she was a beautiful girl with striking black hair and matching irises. Although, she was a little shorter than Elena and had a similar body type. However, her chest was much larger. Irina was dressed in a formal black swordsman outfit and was standing outside another florist across the street as she observed Bella. She was the first younger sister whom Bella had met to have a larger chest than her older sister. As Bella had already frolicked between the sheets with Elena, it would not be wrong to consider Irina her younger sister-in-law. There was a complicated expression on Irinas face. She had been tasked by the current clan leader of the Ignaz family, Duke Ignatius, to invite Bella to their residence. As he was well aware of Bellas unique preferences, Duke Ignatius had sent Irina on purpose. If Elena was not around, her younger sister, Miss Irina, was the most beautiful young lady in the family. On the other hand, Miss Doris was a little more mature and was wearing a white, full-length, princess-style dress. Her slender hands were covered with a pair of white lace gloves, and a pink rose rested just above her chest. Miss Doris had long, pink hair and matching pink irises. In comparison to Miss Irina, it was obvious that she had taken much more care to doll up before leaving her home. She also had a few fresh lilies in her hair, acting as accessories. Doris was seated at a random cafe behind Bella and the others. Poised and elegant, she sipped her coffee as she glanced over at Bella. She looked like the perfect picture of a young mistress from a noble family who was waiting for her boyfriend. Bellas only regret was that Doriss dress was of a conservative style, and it did not reveal her shoulders or collarbones. It was a pity. Just by looking at her, Bella could tell that Doris had an ample bosom. In fact, her chest was even larger than Irinas. It was a shame that it was all covered up, and no one could admire it. Obviously, she was here on a date, yet she did not reveal any of her benefits at all. How insincere. Just like Irina, Miss Doris was here to invite Bella to her family residence. Prince Frauer also knew that Bella, his political ally, had arrived at Gabriels City. As the situation was getting increasingly chaotic, he decided to send his own daughter. There was no way of knowing if he had any other motives at the moment. Every single young master and young mistress of every single prominent family within the capital had received a personal invitation to the Hundred Flower Festival from Emperor Alfred the Third. However, as many of the noble families were afraid that the Emperor would hold their children hostage to gain the upper hand, they had all sent their sons out of the capital. The young ladies were the only ones left behind. Typically, only sons had the right to inherit the title of Duke, which meant that by sending them away, it would prevent Emperor Alfred the Third from imprisoning their heirs. Since daughters could not inherit the titles, they were useless as hostages. When the Hundred Flower Festival activities officially began, the noble families would then arrange for their proper heirs to participate. The festival was not held within the palaces northern district. Even if Emperor Alfred wanted to take them all hostage, he could not do so outside of the palace. Irina was a Swordsman as well, and she was just as powerful as her older sister. Although she was looking at Bella with contempt, based on her skills, she would not last long before being pinned down and bullied by Bella, like her older sister Elena. Bella was more concerned about Miss Doris, who was no regular Swordsman. She was a Magic Swordsman and was much more powerful than Irina. After looking at the two beautiful young ladies who had been following her, Bella thought for a moment. She then walked over to the empty seat in front of Miss Doris and casually sat down. Doris had ordered another cup of coffee and placed it at the seat in front of her, which made it clear that this was an invitation. Once Bella was seated, she simply picked up the cup and drank the coffee without saying a word. A flicker of surprise appeared on Doriss elegant face. She actually disagreed with her father, Prince Frauer, and his actions relating to the rebellion. This time, she had been forced out of the house after much pressure from Prince Frauer. Furthermore, the meticulous dressing up was merely part of Doriss own routine and was not for Bellas sake at all. Grand Duchess Bellina, thats so ungracious of you! How could you just sit at someone elses table? Miss Doris, arent you here with an invitation for me? Fine, Ill go look for Irina over there then. She seems much easier to talk to. Grand Duchess Bellina, could you please give up your partnership with my father? If this goes on, the Empire will fall into chaos. No, the empire is already chaoticit has been for a long time. The only problem is that there are many who refuse to admit it. Bella had heard a word about Doriss anti-war stance. She did not like war and had chosen to be a Magic Swordsman, which was considered to be heresy to the others within the profession. This also meant that Doris did not need to slaughter her enemies at a close distance. A pacifist like her would definitely flourish during peaceful days. However, in wartime, it would be tough for her to survive. It seemed as though Prince Frauer was not that fond of his naive daughter, as he did not even send a guard along with her. Usually, when the young mistresses from a princes family left their residence, they would be accompanied by a guard, like Miss Cathy from Prince Brads family. The only young mistresses who were unaccompanied by guards were the ones who had lost the favor of their fathers. One example would be Miss Cathys younger sister, Miss Sarah. Grand Duchess Bellina, based on your current power, youre much stronger than the other warlords. If you were to support Emperor Alfred the Third, none of the other Princes would dare to do anything at all. Support? You must be kidding. We, the alliance in the south, have been fending off the invasion of the Beastmen for decades, but the Empire did not bother to help us at all. Moreover, the food supplies that we have to pay to the Empire have not decreased either. Tell me, why should I support him? It seems to me that it doesnt matter who the Emperor is! This but the Southern Alliance cut off our food supplies, and the price of food supplies in the Empire now has skyrocketed. The people are suffering. They are innocent! Its too unethical of you to do something like that. Miss Doris, the Manasvir Empire has offered to purchase our supplies at a high price. We are just doing business as per usualdoes the Empire want to interfere with this too? The Empires prices have always been low. Youre constantly trying to pressure us to lower our prices even more. Also, before cutting off the supply, the sale prices of food supplies werent too low either. It was clear that in terms of political debates, Miss Doris was no match for Bella, who was an old hand. Soon enough, Bellas rebuttals had rendered Doris speechless and red in the face. When forced to consider the harsh reality, a pacifists points were weak. However, it was not Doriss fault. The Empire was not as good as she had thought. For many years, the Gabriel Empire had been purchasing the crops from the south at extremely low prices. Back then, most of the duchies were not united and could not put up any resistance against the pressure from the Empires policies. After purchasing the supplies, the Gabriel Empire would sell them to the general public at relatively high prices. The Empire had been enjoying this high-profit margin for a long time. At this point, the Southern Alliance had used the reason that they were selling their supplies to another empire to reject the Gabriel Empires request for food supply. However, the Manasvir Empire did not purchase the Southern Alliances supplies. They were merely used as a smokescreen. Bella was more concerned about the fact that the other powers had a general idea about the size of her Sarnia Duchys army. By right, they should not know anything about it. How could Miss Doris know that her army was larger than her fathers? However, after Demon God Angel sent her a long-distance telepathic message, Bella soon found out the answer to her question. There were two extremely powerful pretty sisters hiding stealthily nearby. They should be related to Doris. Once Bella noticed that someone was monitoring the conversation between her and Doris, she decided to take a step back. Alright, theres no end to our debate. Miss Doris, this was a delicious cup of coffee. Ive already paid the bill. Hopefully, I will get another opportunity to hear your thoughts. By the way, the extra gold coins are for the two young ladies over there who had been peeping at us the whole time. Grand Duchess Bellina, hold on. I theres no one beside me. As Bella turned to leave, she grabbed on to Miss Irina and pulled her away. Angel and the other lolis had already left. Miss Doris, who remained rooted to the spot, was filled with embarrassment. She did not know if she wanted to laugh or cry as she stared at the gold coins in front of her. The two blurred figures now stood near Doris. These two beauties had appeared in the palace before. They were the twins from the Hilikas family, the top guardian family of the Gabriel Empire. They were also the ones who secretly instructed Doris to make contact with Bella. Even Miss Doriss father, Prince Frauer, had no clue that his own daughter was working with the Hilikas family. Doris had made the choice of deviating from Prince Frauers arrangements. According to the Hilikas familys plans, they hoped to break the alliance between Bella and Prince Frauer. If they destroyed their relationship, even better. That way, the Hilikas family could reap the benefits after they destroyed each other. However, the newest intelligence stated that Grand Duchess Bellinas Sarnia Duchy alone had the ability to overthrow the Gabriel Empire without forming an alliance with anyone else. This meant that the Hilikas family had no choice but to change their approach. Now, they hoped that Bella could act as a mediator to stop the insurgence within the Empire. Guardians, Im sorry, I was unable to persuade Grand Duchess Bellina. She was not ladylike at all, her gaze constantly lingering around my chest. Seriously, shes so naughty. Ive never met anyone like her! You do not have to blame yourself. This Grand Duchess is different from the norm. Now, return to Prince Frauer and tell him that Grand Duchess Bellina would not be working with him anymore. In fact, try to drive a wedge between them, the deeper, the better. Then Oh, pretty sisters, you can stop with your scheming. Especially you. You talk of peace, yet you do not mean it, and youre conspiring with the two of them. A loli with red twin pigtails suddenly materialized beside Doris and the others. She was Noesha, the Chaos Bringers Time Space Magic Demon, who had been acting as Bellas maid. She was also an entity who enjoyed the erotic and shared interests with Bella. She did not leave with Bella, as she had been given a command to remain behind. You are Hey, wheres Miss Doris!? To their surprise, this red-haired loli managed to disappear Miss Doris right in front of their eyes. This power was terrifying to behold. Noesha was dressed in a dark-red gothic maids outfit and had an innocent smile on her face. She did not look like an entity that could make someone vanish into thin air. Mmm, a lying pretty sister needs to be punished. As for the two of you, bye then. See you next time! Stop right there. Come By the time they reacted, Noesha had mysteriously disappeared. CH 481 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), southern banks of the Claudine River, within the Ignaz familys territory, Grand Duke Ignatiuss residence. Bella held the hand of Miss Irina and opened the door familiarly as if she were returning to her own home. This confused Miss Irina. Isnt this her home? How come Bella was more familiar with it than the owner? Duke Ignatius is one of the few great nobles who still remain in Gabriels City. Most of them have already chosen their sides and ran to the barracks of the various powers outside of the city to stay for now. The Ignaz Familys status in the Gabriel Empire is the lowest. The current Ignaz patriarch had bad luck and his wife gave birth to two children who were daughters. Then, she developed health issues that prevented her from having more. According to the Gabriel Empires law on the inheritance of noble titles, only sons born to the mistress of the house can inherit the title of duke. If there are only daughters, then the title can only be passed down to the son-in-law. The son-in-law cant be a commoner. He has to be from a noble family as well. With only two daughters, Ivy and Irina, the Ignaz family cant even hold their heads up in front of the other two families. Grand Duke Ignatius engaged in a political marriage with the Johnston family that is also included in the three great noble families, betrothing Ivy with their young master, Gavin. There was no other choice. The youngest master of the Renald family, Leonard, has long since set up a political marriage contract with the royal family so the Ignaz family is not in their sight at all. They can only seek out the Johnston family for a political marriage. Bella saw Grand Duke Ignatius at the grand dukes residence. The middle-aged man was wearing a golden dukes formal suit with the symbol of the duke embroidered on it, and there was the Ignaz familys armband on his sleeve. Grand Duke Ignatius gave one the impression of the nice uncle next door and his strength was only at the level of a senior swordsman. He was no match for Bella. Grand Duke Ignatius, are you not leaving the city? Its very unsafe here. As someone from the three great families, Im sure someones invited you to join their side, right? You speak too highly of me, Grand Duke Bellina. Come and take a seat. The banquet is already set up. Its just a few home-cooked dishes so I hope you dont mind it! Bella walked into the living room of Grand Duke Ignatiuss residence and observed the surroundings on the way. This mansion is filled with the air of dilapidation. Ever since it was decided that Grand Duke Ignatius would not have an heir, many nobles that were originally close with the Ignaz family turned away from him to others instead. The Ignaz family has since declined. Even the number of servants have been cut in half. Their shiny front in front of outsiders was all just a facade. The few dishes that Grand Duke Ignatius offered are really just normal general dishes. There were less meat and more vegetarian dishes. For Bella who is used to eating luxurious dishes, it took some getting used to. Fortunately, the dishes were quite delicious. It really wasnt too difficult for Bella to try some vegetarian dishes every once in a while. Other than that, there wasnt even any alcohol. Bella felt a little bad for him. It was the first time Bella had met a grand duke in such a sorry state. Grand Duke Bella, these dishes are cooked by my daughter Irina herself. Her skills are not good, so I hope you wont mind it. Dad, stop it. Isnt the food always cooked by my sister and I? If you didnt mention anything about marriage, then Ivy would have come home long ago. Dont make a fuss, Irina. I did it for your own good. The Johnston family home is much nicer than here, they at least have a cook. Bella watched the father and daughter bickering with each other at the table and felt an inexplicable sense of warmth. Bella was just about able to get the gist of the Ignaz family situation from their conversation. The head of the Ignaz family has been called a clear stream in the chaotic political world of the Fabriel Empire. He was known for his honesty. As a direct result, the Ignaz family has always been in a state of poverty. Since the previous heads of the Ignaz family lacked heirs as well, they can still get by for now, but it is clear that Grand Duke Ignatiuss generation isnt holding on very well. In the end, he had to try to betroth his daughter to the Johnston family. Miss Irina, I didnt think you could cook. Its really delicious, much better than the food at hotels. That girl Ivy is too tight-lipped. She never told me about you. Hmph, if it werent for the familys orders, then I wouldnt even pay attention to you, you warmonger! Irina got up and headed back to her room after saying that, leaving behind the awkward-faced Grand Duke Ignaz and the puzzled Bella. Under Grand Duke Ignatiouss explanation, Bella could just about guess the reason. It turns out that in order to balance out Bellas reputation, Emperor Alfred the THird had deliberately arranged for people to spread various rumors to slander her reputation in the capital, Gabriels City, calling her a war monger who slaughtered many beastmen prisoners of war who have given up on resisting during their counterattack of the beastman war. Even though there is a great deal of truth in Bella being a warmonger, it was a stain to Bellas image. Irina and Doris before her were clearly misled by the rumors and misunderstood her. These rumors can only deceive the masses who do not know the truth. It has no deceptive power to the true nobles of the empire. Those who do know the truth are even more speechless with Emperor Alfred the Third. Theres a limit to the nonsense you put out there! Anyone who has been on the battlefield knows that Beastmen warriors only die in battle. There is no such thing as being captured as prisoners. This rumor was obviously sent out without even any research, it deserves a bad rating. Demon God Angel and the others have also arrived at this moment. They hung out outside for a while before they came in. Seems like their task was completed. Grand Duke Bellina, please dont mind it. The emperors lies can only fool the commoners. The nobles and ministers all know how strong you truly are. I will talk to Irina later and tell her to watch herself! No need, Grand Duke Ignatius. You can just stay on the neutral end in the future, Ill find a way to solve this predicament. I hope you wont interfere with Ivy and Irinas freedom of choice in the future. After a moment of silence, Grand Duke Ignatius nodded and agreed to Bellas suggestion. The current situation was very uncertain, but he can only bet on it. Grand Duke Ignatius bet that Bella was going to be the final victor of this imperial chaos, and also chose to believe Ivys words. Before Bella arrived at the capital, Darkness Swordsman Ivy had sent a secret letter to Grand Duke Ignatius in advance, telling him to ally with Bella and to leave the other forces alone, because Bella will undoubtedly come out on top in the end. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Duke Ignatius has no idea where Ivys confidence came from, but Ivy is one of the few who had seen the full strength of the Darkness Sacred Region and know the many aces up Bellas sleeves. She did not explicitly say the reason why she believed in her, the Darkness Sacred Region is a highly confidential topic and requires Bellas consent before she can talk about it. By the way, Grand Duke Ignatius, do you have a basement, warehouse, or some kind of sealed room in your home? Could I borrow it for a moment? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Grand Duke Bellina, I do not have the money to build a basement, but I do have a sealed warehouse in the backyard. Feel free to use it as you please! Bella quickly left to head to that warehouse. Before that, she left a large bag of gold bars on the table as a gift to Grand Duke Ignatius so that he can improve his life. Because of her relationship with Ivy, Grand Duke Ignatius could be considered Bellas father-in-law in some sense. Bella left so quickly that Grand Duke Ignatius did not even have the time to thank her. Faced with this forced gift he had no other choice but to accept it. These gold bars are of a high purity, it will be worth at leastIt shouldnt be that bad for Ivy to be with her, right? If the emperor is changed, then theres no saying if the regulations might change as well. Grand Duke Ignatius was soon to be bribed. He was already calculating how he was going to send off Irina as well and let her two daughters stay with Bella, then it will solidify their political alliance. Irina who was still hiding in her own room still has no idea that her father, Grand Duke Ignatius, was preparing to sell his daughter again. Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia, and Poison Origin Betty have stopped outside of Grand Duke Ignatiuss home, even dismissing the guards temporarily and acting as the temporary gatekeepers. Compared with the previous Prince Brads residence, this was simply a poor mans house. You couldnt see any noble air from it at all. A burning fire pit was placed at the center of Grand Duke Ignatiuss warehouse and both the doors and windows were tightly sealed. A naked maiden was tied into a turtle shell bondage position with red rope, binding her two hands behind her back while her legs were spread apart and chained to the floor on both sides. A red rope tied to the beautiful maidens neck was connected to the ceiling. Due to the lifting effect, she was forced to stand on her tiptoes and had no way of standing firmly on the floor. She had a red cloth stuffed into her mouth and was looking around with frightened eyes at the two demon ladies who brought her here. This beauty is none other than Miss Doris. The clothes on her body have already been removed by that erotic girl Noesha, then she was put into this state and placed here to wait for Bella to come and interrogate her. Doriss whole body was drenched and she looked both sweaty and sexy. After stripping her, Noesha rinsed her with a special water that washed away all the tracking magical marks that Doris might have had on her body. Hows that, Noesha? Is this okay? Big Sister Mistress Bella, dont worry, all traces of marks on this big sisters body have been cleaned away. Nobody will be able to track her here so you can do anything you want to her. Noesha is still wearing her deep red gothic maid uniform and had a pure smile on her face. If she could put the whip down though, that would be more convincing. Bella changed into a tight leather bodysuit with black heels, a standard dominatrix get-up, and walked over, reaching out to remove the red cloth from Doriss mouth. Grand Duke Bella, hurry andMph! Young Mistress Doris, I dont want to hear you begging. Tell me the identity of the two other young mistresses. You only have one chance. Bella gently covered Doriss mouth so that all her scolding and pleading her shoved back down into her mouth. Doris looked at all the strange tools displayed in the warehouse and was shaking with fear. Her fair and delicate body gave off a strange sense of beauty as it was illuminated by the brazier. The props were all pulled out by the erotic loli, Time Space Demon Noesha, and you could tell at a glance what the effects of them are. When she saw Doris shivering and afraid, Noesha felt a strange sense of satisfaction. She has yet to see a girl who is not afraid after seeing her props. This is the very effect she wants to achieve. Grand Duke Bellina, I cant say it. Please, the power of their family is Arent you afraid of this equipment, Doris? Speak! Tell me everything. Bella thought that Doris would give in, but she didnt expect that even though Doris was afraid, she shut her eyes. It seems she wasnt going to let anything slip if not over her dead body. Bella only intended to scare her. She wasnt going to use those props since they were too hardcore. Even the owner of those toys, Time Space Demon Noesha, had never used those toys before. It was mostly used to scare people. However, Bella has other evil ways of interrogating people. She exchanged glances with Noesha, and the latter soon knew what Bella was intending and handed over a bottle of a strange liquid. Bella popped open the lid and applied the liquid evenly on Doriss fair white skin. Very soon, a strange fragrance began to waft around the warehouse. Doris kept her eyes closed this whole time, but she still opened it from the alluring smell. Grand Duke Bellina, youWhat are you doing? Stop it, it feels strange! ThisHoney! YouWhat are you trying to do? I wont tell you anything! Miss Doris, this is honey, and Im going to rub it all over your body! By the way, there are tons of mice and ants in this abandoned warehouse. Once were done with you, well leave. And when that time comes Mice and antsNo, please stop! Dont do this, Im afraid of mice After finding out Bellas evil plan, Doris was completely terrified. If Bella really finishes applying the honey on her and leaves, and it attracts the mice and ants or whatever, they will definitely crawl all over her. Just the thought of it alone was enough to terrify her. At this moment, Doriss psychological defense finally wavered. Even though Doris had the strength of a Magic Swordsman, it was all sealed up by Noeshas time space magic, so she was no different than an ordinary girl now. Dont even mention mice, she wont even be able to kill a mosquito. When she saw the change in her expression, Bella knew that she was afraid now, so she quickly struck while the iron is hot and began her interrogation. You have two options, Doris. Join my side, or wait for the rats to come and hear your speech. Pick one! Grand Duke Bellina, can you please let me consider for a moment? I really Noesha, pack up and lets get ready to go. It seems like this young lady will need some time to herself. No, dont go! Ill tell you, so please dont leave me here! Ill tell you everything! When Doris saw that Bella was about to go, she was so frightened that she struggled violently and began begging Bella in an almost sobbing tone. Only then did Bella turn around and kiss her face, licking the tears off her face. Bella didnt like to bully girls when they are crying, it would make her feel strangely guilty. After licking off her tears, Bella began sliding her tongue down her neck, then licked the red cherries on her chest. Bella has long had evil thoughts about Doriss fair white body. Especially after seeing the little quivering jade bunnies on her chest, the image of them bouncing almost pushed her past the edge of her dark desires. Doris was disoriented by her licking. Bellas sucking technique almost sent her soul flying. Grand Duke Bellina, Ill tell you everything, so please let me go. I Doris, just call me Bella. Also, tell me after Im done licking the honey off your body. Whats wrong, you dont like it? Its either me or the ants. Pick one! Doriss face went completely red. This was such an evil question, she would not be able to evade this erotic punishment no matter what. At the very least, being licked by her would still mean being licked by a human. Doris really couldnt stand mice or ants. As the very last resort, Doris could only remain silent and acquiesce to choosing Bella. Bella performed her superior technique, and after she finished licking up all the honey on Doriss body, just like Cathy and Sarah from before, this noble young mistress from the princes family also fell into Bellas lily demonic clutches. Bella even dares to push down a princess, so in her view, the young mistress from a princes family is still just a little lamb to be bullied by her. Doris, youre so wet here already. Come, tell me all you know and Ill bring you even greater pleasure. Bella, Ill tell you everything, so could you please let go of me? No can do. Tell me everything and Ill see how well you do. If youre good, then Ill let you go! Doris lay limp in Bellas arms, face flushed. Her noble elegance before was all gone. Her soft breasts were also kneaded into a variety of strange shapes by Bella. Bella has already carried her to a small bed in the granary warehouse. It seemed like she was going to push her down after she spilled the beans. Doriss legs were pulled apart to two sides so that the soft mysterious garden between her legs could be seen by Bella. Even through the black leather, she could feel the heat from Bellas body, with it an intrusive and unusually domineering aura. This Grand Duke was destined to be a danger, and Doris knew it was already too late. She was completely under her control. Ill tell you! It was the Hilikas family who made me do it. This Hilikas family is the empires Space Time Demon Noesha was watching at the side with a faint smile at her lips. She was secretly observing the door of the warehouse. While Bella and Doris were getting hot with each other, Noesha had deliberately opened a small slit on the door so that a certain curious young mistress can get a free show to this lily feast. Outside the warehouse, Miss Irina was blushing as red as Doris. She had just come to see what sort of bad things Bella was going to do at her homes warehouse, but she didnt expect to see such a scene. CH 482 Gabriel Empire Capital, the City of Swords, Gabriels, south bank of River Claudina, Southern District in Ignatius Familys sphere of influence, Grand Duke Ignatius residence The news of Bella entering the Ignatius Familys headquarters had reached the ears of all the senior nobles in the entire city. However, none of the nobles and ministers, who knew Bellas whereabouts, reported it to Emperor Alfred the Third for various purposes. Even now, Emperor Alfred the Third had no idea that Bella had already entered the empires capital and was strolling around the south bank of River Claudina without bringing a single guard. However, the combat power of the few lolis beside Bella was heaven-defying. They could be called the strongest maids even. So, Bella didnt need to bring any guards. Doris, the eldest daughter of the Frauer Royal Family, was captured by a loli with red-as-blood double ponytails right under the nose of several experts of the oldest Hilikas Family, the first guardian of the Gabriel Empire. Besides, whenever Bella went out, Dimensional Demon Noesha would shadow her. She would also maintain a fair distance from Demon God Angel and the other lolis. At the moment, no one thought that Noesha and Bella were in the same group. Basically, no one suspected that the disappearance of Miss Doris had anything to do with Duchess Bellina. And Noesha, too, didnt mention Bellas name when she committed the crime. The two missies of the Hilikas Family only believed that Noeshas strength was no longer as simple as that of an average Dragon Knight. However, there was no reason for them to surrender to Duchess Bellina, who was only at the level of an average Dragon Knight. So, they didnt doubt that it wasnt Bellas doing. After all, Doris was a Magic Swordsman. Her combat power wasnt weak. So, the Hilikas Family had lost their face when she was captured in broad daylight. They spent a lot of manpower to launch a search operation in the Southern District to catch the culprit, Noesha. But Dimensional Demon Noesha had already hidden in the most inconspicuous Ignatius Mansion by then. Presumably, this large-scale raid by the Hilikas Family would fail again. In the abandoned barn in the backyard of Grand Duke Ignatiuss Mansion, Bella was affectionately hugging Miss Doris, a beauty with long pink hair. All the misconceptions Doris had on Bella were corrected by special methods. At present, she was lying in Bellas arms naked, allowing Bella to kiss any part of her body. Doris and Bella were in their birthday suits, rolling all over the only big bed in the barn. Fortunately, the soundproofing of the barn was so good that no outside could hear their moans. The red rope around Doris had been removed already. After teasing till she was aroused, Bella finally undid Doriss bindings and began to enjoy her body. When her pink eyes were revealed, Doris looked confused. Bella was on top of her and was kissing her attractive lips. Their chests were hugging each other; they could feel the softness of each others bodies. Bella, please let me go. I have told you everything I know. Why are you still bullying me? Doris, I want to know all your secrets. Tell me everything about yourself, starting with your three sizes Demon Swordsman Doriss strength had been restored, but her heart and body had surrendered to Bella. Even if she had the strength, her body couldnt resist Bellas molestation. Under Bellas perverted eyes, Doris told every little detail about herself to her. Bella deliberately asked her guilty pleasures, one by one. If Doris hesitated even for a moment, she would have to bear all kinds of punishments. After several such rounds, Doris had wholly surrendered to Bella. She answered everything Bella asked, as if she was hypnotized. From the start, Bella wanted this effect. According to the information she had obtained from Doris, the three renowned families of the Gabriel Empire, the Ignaz Family, Renalds Family, and the Johnston Family, werent the strongest. The true guardian of the Gabriel Empire was the Hilikas Family. This ancient family had a history of tens of thousands of years, almost the same as the empires founding history. For over ten thousand years, it had been the strongest guardian force protecting the Gabriel Empire since it came into existence. The three major families of the empire were only a few thousand years old. Compared to the Hilikas Family, they were just a small family. After all, a total of six Sword Gods belonged to the Hilikas Family. In the entire history of the empire, there had only been nine Sword Gods. Except for the first and second Sword God and the third Sword Goddess, the remaining six Sword Gods were from the Hilikas Family. The Hilikas Family secretly planned to save the Gabriel Empire from the great crisis it was facing. If Emperor Alfred the Third could not resolve the current predicament on his own, they would have to intervene. Doris had long become an external connection of the Hilikas Family, responsible for secretly monitoring Prince Frauer, who had no knowledge of it. Except for Bellas side, where they couldnt penetrate, the Hilikas Family had placed various spies around most of the upper nobles of the Gabriel Empire. Bella was from Sarnia Duchy far away, and there were many demon elites on Bellas side who were good at sneaking in and infiltration. Even before the spies sent by the Hilikas Family to Sarnia Duchy and the entire Southern Alliance could start their jobs, they were seen through. Under the arrangements of Underworld Demon King Cornice, all the spies were attacked by robbers and demonic beasts on the road. Unfortunately, all of them died as if they were cursed. The Hilikas Family had the least intelligence on the Southern Alliance. So far, the only thing they knew about Bellas Sarnia Duchy was that the total number of troops dispatched was over 5 million. Doris was afraid of the Hilikas Familys influence. She dared not disclose everything. But unfortunately, no beautiful girl could hide the secret in front of Bella. In the end, Doris obediently lay in Bellas arms, utterly devoid of her previous high and mighty demeanor of the eldest daughter of the royal family. Aside from Doris, who was aroused to the point that she was limp, there was another beautiful girl with black hair. She was the second lady of the Ignaz Family, one of the daughters of Grand Duke Ignatius, Darkness Swordsman Ivys younger sister, Irina. The reason? All because of the ero-loli, Dimensional Demon Noeshas, plot. Noesha had deliberately left a crack on the barns door, letting her see the various erotic scenes between Bella and Doris. At first, Irina wanted to leave after a little peek, but she found her legs inexplicably turning into jelly before everything turned dark. She was captured by Noesha. When Irina opened her eyes, she was already sitting on the bed. Her hands were tied behind her back, and her feet were spread apart. She was sitting on the snow-white bed-sheet like a duck. The wind caressing all her body made Irina finally realize the bad state she was in. Irina was almost stripped naked. Noesha, the ero-loli, had only left a pair of white panties on Irina, her upper body completely laid bare. Her legs only had a thin strip of white cloth to cover her secret garden. However, this was even worse, as sticky white stains from the hot scenes earlier were made prominent, evidence of what her body was currently feeling. Bella, dont do this! Dont come over! Isnt there Miss Doris? Just let me go. I didnt see anything! Irina, dont lie to me. If you didnt see anything, how can you get this wet? Let me check if you are lying or not! Dont come here. I was wrong. Dont dont look at me. Bella leaned over and stretched her hand out before removing the last piece of clothing covering Irina. Once she saw the mysterious wetland under her, a dangerous look flashed on her face. Irina shivered in fright. She wanted to call for help, but the barn was soundproof. Even if she shouted at the top of her lungs, no one would hear her. This time, the curiosity really killed the cat. Had she known better, she would not have come to see Bella. Irina thought she might be silenced after having seen Bella and Doriss secret. Resigning to her fate, she closed her eyes. Irina didnt dare to look straight at Bella anymore. But surprisingly, Bella lowered her head and licked Irinas armpit. The tingling sensation immediately made her open her eyes and look at Bella. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Irina, what are you afraid of? I wont kill you. After I am done with you, just like I did Doris, we will be sisters forever. Bella, I I wont tell anyone about you. Please let me go! I swear to god! Irina, you have to swear with your body. I only need this. In front of Bella, Irinas swordsmanship was useless. If even someone like Magic Swordsman Doris, who was stronger than her, had surrendered, what could she do? Irina gave up any thoughts of resisting. She was only pleading, just like Doris did before. Grand Duke Ignatiuss mansion didnt have any of Hilikas Familys spies. In the Hilikas Familys opinion, there was no need to put any spies in a declining family like Ignaz. Miss Irina had no contact with the Hilikas Family. She was like a sheep that had wandered into a wolfs den, at the mercy of the predator. Doris couldnt take her molestation anymore, so Bella planned on waiting for Doris to love her back. In the meantime, she set her eyes on Irina. Irinas chest was so soft and voluptuous that Bella couldnt grab it with one hand. Bellas hands respectively pressed Irinas pair of bouncing rabbits. While playing with them, she secretly compared Irinas chest with her elder sister, Darkness Swordsman Ivy. Irinas face was flushed all over. First, she had seen the hot and erotic scenes between Bella and Doris. And now, it was her chest that was being played with. A strange feeling immediately spread throughout Irinas entire body. Dont do this. Bella, I surrender. From now on, I will make many delicious meals for you. Please forgive me! I will immediately go to the kitchen. Why go to the kitchen? Irina, I want to eat you now. You are the most delicious meal. Come, let me kiss you! Bella gazed straight into Irinas panic-stricken eyes with a domineering gaze. In the end, Irina couldnt escape from Bellas claws. She seemed to have been hypnotized by Bella, allowing her to kiss wherever she wanted. After Darkness Swordsman Ivy was pushed down, even her sister, Irina, had fallen into Bellas hand. Since she had seen the foreplay between Bella and Doris before, Irinas will was weaker than Doriss. She immediately fell apart once she was kissed. Very soon, she took the initiative to cater to Bella. Meanwhile, Bella had already removed the energy ribbon tying Irinas hands. After having her hands free, Irina consciously embraced Bellas back instead of resisting. In the end, Bella easily won over Irina. Her face was now buried in Irinas chest, wantonly savoring the beautiful pink rubies. Watching a gorgeous girl slowly fall was a kind of rare and exciting enjoyment for Bella. When Noesha, who was waiting outside, entered again, Bella was already sitting on the edge of the big bed. The naked Doris and Irina were slumped on the big bed without any strength left. Their snow-white skins were covered in some kind of strange liquid. God knew if it was saliva or some other nectar. Bella stretched her hand and slowly caressed their bodies, as if she was stroking the finest silk. Irina and Doris were already awake. They enjoyed it when Bella fondled them. In fact, it would be weird if they could fall asleep. At present, the two of them were holding each other face to face. After Bella raped them, she had put Irina and Doris onto each other. Madam Bella, the people looking for this miss have gone back. I believe that after they fail to find anyone, they will go back and think of something. Thats good! Doris, Irina, dont pretend to be asleep. Ill have to spank you if you keep sleeping! Get up and come to your master. Let me hug you. Irina and Doris could no longer put on an act in the face of Bellas threat. They crawled their way to Bella and hugged her together, looking at her with fearful eyes. Obviously, they were afraid that Bella would really wake them up from their fake sleep using spanking. Bella took them both in her arms, caressing their smooth skin while continuing to discuss business with Noesha. Irina and Doris held each other face-to-face. Under Bellas pressure, their sensitive parts were pressed against each other, and their cheeks were flushed red all over. With Bellas perverted means, their lesbianship was quickly awakening. Irina and Doris were aware of this and knew that this couldnt go on anymore. But Bella wouldnt let them go. All they could do was let her awaken the strange feelings in them, step by step. As expected of Sis Bella. These two ladies are already so obedient. By the way, Angel, Mia, and the others heard on the streets that a Rose Banquet is going to be held in the palace tonight. Many beautiful ladies are going to be attending it. Sis Bella, can you take me? Bring me, Angel, and others to the party!? Noesha wanted to go to the Rose Banquet, but she was ashamed to say so. And thus, Demon God Angel, Evil God Mia, and Poison Origin Betty were dragged in by the loli. Her detailed thoughts couldnt be concealed from Bella, though. But since Noesha had helped her push down the two ladies, Doris and Irina, she didnt call her out. Once Bella questioned the two beauties imprisoned in her arms, they naturally explained what a Rose Banquet was. It was a large-scale feast held by Emperor Alfred the Third in the palace a few days before the start of the Gabriel Empires Hundred Flowers Festival. The sons and daughters of noble families who were going to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival were invited to the banquet in advance to get acquainted with each other. To put it bluntly, the Rose Banquet was a blind date party, and the upper strata of the Empire would be attending it. For loli-like Angel and Mia, the Rose Banquet was an opportunity to enjoy delicacies for free. Noesha, on the other hand, intended to play pranks, pulling tricks on the noble ladies attending the banquet. How could Bella be absent in this kind of event? Princess Kriss and others would surely attend the banquet. In order to prevent the flies from harassing her women, Bella planned on sneaking into the Northern District of Gabriels City and see what this Rose Banquet looked like. Irina and Doris both had received the invitation to the Rose Banquet. However, due to her relationship with the Hilikas Family, Doris would be staying in Duke Ignatiuss mansion for the time being. She would not be attending the Rose Banquet. Under Bellas suggestion, Irina used the excuse that she was on periods to also not participate. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. It was tough to sneak into the Northern District of the capital. One could only pass through the Burt Bridge. Bella didnt plan on using Miss Cathy and Sarah to enter Prince Brads mansion. Many people were aware of her whereabouts, after all. Since Prince Brad and Grand Duke Ignatius had been in touch with Bella, their familys carriage would definitely be secretly inspected. The infiltration operation was carried out at noon. Instead of the usual routine of sneaking in at night, Bella chose to do it at 10 oclock, right when the sun was high. Even if it was noon, the Burt Bridge was quite crowded. People were coming and going. Many horse-drawn carriages drove back and forth the Burt Bridge, transporting all kinds of supplies despite the scorching sun hanging over everyones head. As the Rose Banquet was going to be held tonight, the necessary ingredients were being shipped in the morning and afternoon, crowding the Burt Bridge. The royal guards of the Gabriel Empire had formed a few dozen security checks on the bridge. They inspected the vehicles and pedestrians intensively without letting anyone off. This level of security was comparable to the highest-level anti-terrorism alert on Earth. The section of the Bert Bridge connected to the north bank was equipped with explosive devices. Once anyone found something wrong, the royal guards had the authority to blow the bridge at any time. River Claudina was flowing under the bridge, but all ships were forbidden from sailing. All in all, the only way to access the Northern District was through the bridge. Bella and the others disguised themselves as peasants, wearing ragged clothes. They were pretending to be farmers delivering vegetables to the palace kitchen. Everyone had applied the Masquerading Potion developed by Poison Origin Betty on their faces. They were so dirty that hardly any outsider could recognize them. CH 483 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), at the Burt Bridge in the center of the Claudina River. The bridge heading to the imperial city was a bustling scene of crowds and carriages. The nobles who attended the Rose Banquet basically came out late in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the bridge was filled with carriage convoys transporting various goods. The Gabriel Empires primary profession was that of the swordsman. Even though they looked down on knights, they did not reject the use of horse-drawn carriages and the like as transportation tools. Bella, Noesha, and the girls were disguised as ordinary civilian women and blended in with a carriage that was bringing food to the imperial city. On its short trip, the carriage stopped no less than ten times for checks, so it could be said to be heavily guarded. Emperor Alfred the Thirds city guards carefully checked the carriages cargo. They originally would have done a body check too, but Poison Origin Betty researched a disguise potion that could make the user look like they had been infected with skin diseases, so when they saw these women who looked like they had leprosy, the soldiers couldnt even hide fast enough and simply skipped the infection. Check everything thoroughly, nothing can go wrong at His Majestys banquet tonight. Otherwise, were going to lose our heads. Captain, the inspection has been completed. No problems here. Got it, you can go. Move fast, dont delay the kitchen work. The imperial guards carefully checked the carriage goods. They then released them quickly, so Bella and the girls smoothly passed through several checks in a row until they arrived at the imperial city area. Compared to the chaotic powers of the south, the northern imperial city seemed much more stable. Other than members of the royal family and non-titled ministers, nobles did not live here. To prevent the great nobles from plotting a rebellion in the city, Emperor Alfred the Third had decided to send them outside of the imperial city area. The ministers without titles in the empire had no military power and could not rebel, so they were allowed to stay in the imperial city. Security at the Gabriel Empire capital imperial city was strict, more so than the Burt Bridge. According to the rules, the carriages that were sending goods could only reach outside the kitchen and unload the goods into the backyard kitchen warehouse, which would be the end of their task. Heres your pay. Now hurry up and leave! They probably scorned Bella and the girls for their ugly appearances, but the imperial guards didnt even let them transport the food out of the carriage as if they were worried that they would infect the food with their disease. So, after throwing a few copper coins at Bella and the girls, they tried to get rid of them. Sir, I thought we agreed on receiving silver coins, why is it just this? What? We gave you a few copper coins, and you still think its too little? Hurry up and leave, or you wont even get to keep your copper coins! Youre so ugly, and you dont even look at where youre at. This is The imperial army captain in charge of the management of the kitchen warehouse had intentionally embezzled the payment that was supposed to go to the owner of the goods. When he saw how bulliable they looked, they secretly deducted their payment. Bella quietly turned around and left. She didnt even take the copper coins on the floor. Poison Origin Betty behind Bella received a look from Bella as she went over, leaning down to tap on one of the coins on the floor. In that instant, a white smoke emitted from the copper coins, and the imperial guards were choked by it all of a sudden, directly bleeding to death from their seven orifices. The white smoke soon spread throughout the entire kitchen warehouse, triggering chaos in the imperial city. Thinking that a fire had gone off in the kitchen, the imperial guards rushed over. Bella and the girls took advantage of the chaos to blend in with the crowd and headed for the palaces main entrance. There was a great distance between the kitchen warehouse and the kitchen itself. Emperor Alfred the Third took care when changing the palaces perimeters layout to prevent any assassins from entering. The gates of the palace had a policy where the doors would not open until a specific time. When Bella and the girls arrived at the gates, the gates were still tightly shut. Even though there seemed to be a big fire happening at the kitchen warehouse, the royal guards at the gate still kept up their task of guarding the door vigilantly. Unless they were short of hands, they would not go over to help with the fire. However, Bella was in luck today. There just happened to be a few noble carriages going through the palace gates. The carriages stopped in front of the gates. Above the carriage was the emblem of one of the three great families of the Gabriel Empire, the Johnston family. The Johnston family was much stronger than the Ignaz family, but their young master Gavin had already joined the philosophical society, the Fraternity at the Olsylvia Academy, so he wont be participating in this Rose Banquet. The one inside the carriage was the Johnston familys Young Mistress Helena. This beauty with aqua hair and sky blue eyes was wearing a blue evening gown as she sat elegantly in the carriage, showing no impatience to the imperial guards questioning at all. When Helena was waiting to pass, she saw Bella and the girls wandering outside of the palace. The average noble would refuse to even look at this kind of ugly-looking peasant, let alone get off the carriage to see them. Moreover, Bella and the girls were now using a disguise that made them look as if they had skin diseases. Helena was a bit of an exception. Unlike the rest of the family, Helena was the most beloved amongst the three families of the empire by the commoners. She was the only noble lady who would help the poor unconditionally. Young Mistress Helena, those women look like they are suffering from diseases, you should not go over there! Its fine. Im a priest. I cant just watch them suffer! Whats more, the carriages in front of ours havent passed yet. It will be a long time before our turn comes! The carriage in front of the Johnston family was the Renald family, the head of the three great families of the empire, and they numbered more than three times the family members of the Johnston family. Since they had to check each carriage one by one, the Renald family took a particularly long time for clearance. Helena was one of the few people in the imperial capital who boasted dual professions. She was both a swordsman and a priest and had been certified by the Radiant Church. Since the Gabriel Empire was rather discriminatory towards non-swordsman professions, Helena rarely ever emphasized her profession as a priest. Please, wait for a moment. What you have on your body is I see, why dont you go to a healer? I will foot the bill. Young Mistress Helena, these are not diseases, we are merely dirty. Bella was a little surprised at Helena, who had come down to see them. The gold cross hanging in front of her chest was a symbol of the Radiant Churchs priests, which was particularly conspicuous to Bella. Since she was cultivating her priesthood at the same time, Helenas temperament was a combination of the style of both the swordsman and the priest, so she gave Bella a good first impression as a cultivated noble young mistress. It was the first time Bella had seen a noble young lady who would take the initiative to ask about the problems of the poor. From this point of view, Helena was much more sincere than Miss Doris, who preached about peace before. Young Mistress Doris of Prince Frauers family really did not do anything for the poor. She wasnt much of an activist. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Is that so? Then do you have any difficulties? I will help to the best of my ability. Young Mistress Helena, me and my sisters have come from the countryside as we wanted to see what it was like in the palace. Do you have any shortages of maids? We would like to go in and take a look inside. Thats no problem. Come with me! The naive and kind Helena had no idea that Bella was her familys political enemy and agreed to Bellas request without even checking to see if she had weapons on her. Helena agreed so easily that the excuses Bella had prepared before were all useless. Helena really was a sight for sore eyes compared to Gavin. Helena! Youre randomly picking up civilian women again. Who knows if theyre dangerous This is the palace; it wont be good to bring strange people inside. Miss Renath, theyre not bad people. You shouldnt judge the characters of the common people. They are very pitiful. As Helena was about to lead Bella and the girls onto her carriage, she bumped into the Renald familys Young Mistress Renath. She was the little sister of the current heir of the Renald family, Young Master Leonard. Young Master Leonard was the one who previously had a political marriage contract with Kriss. Even though Bella didnt like Leonard, his little sister was much better. Renath was wearing fiery red leather armor, which was just as vibrant as her fiery-red hair. Her tight-fitting leather armor barely covered up her figure. Renaths character was more on the loud side, and with her hot temper, she was considered an anomaly in the swordsman profession known for composure. Renaths fiery-red eyes were looking at Bella with a searching gaze. Like Helena, she had never seen Bella before and had no idea that this was their familys political enemy and also the person who stole Princess Kriss from her brother Leonard. Renath was waiting impatiently for the carriage in front of her, so she came off to take a look, just in time to see Helena taking in Bellas group. The heir of the Gabriel Empires head of the three great families, the Renald family, Young Master Leonard, had come as well. He came with Renath, but he was too lazy to get off the carriage. As someone who had met Bella before, if he did get off, then there was no saying that he might be able to see through Bellas disguise. Helenas Johnston family couldnt be compared with the Renalds. However, Helena also had the status of a priest, and all priests were sheltered by the Radiant Church. Even if she ignored Renaths request, there was nothing Renath could do about it. The Renald family was considered a big and well-known family in the Gabriel Empire, but they were still no match for the Radiant Church, so they had to give in. Miss Renath, they arent bad people, so please return to your carriage, dont mind it. Your familys carriages are about to be done with the checks soon. Also, arent we supposed to wear formal dresses for the banquet? Why are you wearing this type of leather armor? Are you not worried that people will talk behind your back? Hmph, Ill wear whatever I want. If it werent for the old man, I wouldnt even participate in a banquet like this. All the men attending the banquet are just like my old brother. Theyre all hypocritical pricks. By the way, you girls, take this! Next time dont come to a place like the imperial city anymore. You wont even know when youll be made a scapegoat. Renath handed Bella a small bag of things, after which she turned and left. Bella looked down and saw that the small bag contained pieces of gems of various colors. Even though there were only bits and pieces of gems, they were worth much more than general gold coins. Renaths nature was not bad, but she just has a bad personality. Bella accepted the bag of gem fragments. She wont refuse any gifts from pretty girls. After this little episode, Bella and her girls rode in the Johnstone familys carriage and passed through the imperial citys checks successfully. Grand Duchess Bellina had a bad relationship with both the Johnstons and the Renalds, so no one would have expected her to take her political rivals carriage and enter the imperial city area that way. Even though the guards at the gates were loyal to Emperor Alfred the Third, they had their own thoughts in this political climate. They knew what the situation outside was like and whether the emperor would still be on his throne tomorrow. Under such a situation, they would try not to offend any powerful people if they could help it. Therefore, the inspection of the Renald and Johnston family carriages was just symbolic. Shortly after Bella and the girls entered the imperial city, many mysterious dark shadows infiltrated the imperial city area from a different direction, trying to seize the position of the fifth party of forces vying for Emperor Alfred the Thirds throne. Taking advantage of the confusion caused by the fire that Bella had set in the kitchen warehouse, they took the opportunity to infiltrate the palace area. The Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), royal harem area, was where Emperor Alfred the Thirds consorts lived. The empires princesses lived here as well. The most conspicuous location was Princess Krisss palace. Princess Kriss and the others who returned to the capital had been grounded by Emperor Alfred the Third. Kriss was currently sitting on her bed in her bedroom with her back to Emperor Alfred the Third, who had come to discuss matters with her. Behind Emperor Alfred the Third stood two old men who looked like immortal cultivators. The two old men were dressed in simple white clothes without fancy embellishments, but they wore the Hilikas familys symbol. Emperor Alfred the Third was respectful to these old men and didnt put on the airs of an emperor at all. These two were Sword God experts. Emperor Alfred the Third didnt dare to look down on this family that was guarding their empire. The Hilikas family had the power to remove the emperor. Since the reincarnation passage in this world was in a semi-paralyzed state, the God of Creation could only maintain the basic operations of the reincarnation channel due to the absence of the Death God. It wouldnt be good for the God of Creation to create another Death God to manage the reincarnation passage without the permission of the new Dimensional Creator as she would be overstepping her boundaries. If the God of Creation had taken more initiative in such things, then she would not be far from advancing into this realms Dimensional Creator. Bella happened to have met the God of Creation last time in the timeline of more than a thousand years ago. After knowing that the Dimensional Creator had not truly disappeared, the idea that the God of Creation could usurp the throne was snuffed out by Bella inadvertently. For many strong human beings, if there were a secret method to make it so that the body was not affected by the passage of time and not get rickety from age, then the soul could choose not to go through the passage of reincarnation. The Radiant Churchs first few Radiant Popes that Bella had previously met belonged to this case. The Gabriel Empires top protector Hilikas familys Sword God level experts were also in the same situation. They did not choose to reincarnate and instead chose to live in seclusion in the human continent. There were many hidden experts in the human continent, but due to the limits of their race coupled with a lack of guidance from the God Race after their demise, the hidden experts would not be able to defeat the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings even if they trained for ten millennia more. Faced with these two Sword God powerhouses, Kriss didnt show any respect at all and turned her back to the three of them, looking at the mirror, seemingly dressing up. However, Kriss was currently being controlled by her dark personality, and the person in the mirror who was pretending to be the reflection was Princess Kriss in her normal state. The one sitting on this side of the mirror was one of the Renegades, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. The subtle differences between the two were only known by a few existences, such as Bella, so these two Sword Gods clearly werent up to par for the task. Kriss, why arent you greeting the two teachers? The Hilikas family will teach you how to advance to the Sword God stage. Sword God or whatever is just Get out of here, what are a few old men doing in a young ladys room? This is preposterous! Myriad Sword Demon Krysan didnt show them any respect at all. Emperor Alfred the Third was really choked back with this situation. It was the first time he had seen Kriss go against him and couldnt react to it for a moment. He didnt know what to say. The impression that Kriss had previously to outsiders was that of a gentle good girl. After changing into Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, she was the complete opposite. Alfred, the discipline of your daughter is too bad. Do you need us to educate her for you? One look at this silver hair and I can tell she is of ill health. I think its better if you choose another princess to take the spotlight at the Rose Banquet. One of the Sword God elders was just about to educate Kriss when she grabbed the hairpin on the table and threw it over. The hairpin transformed into a powerful spiral in the air which instantly sent the Sword God flying out of the room by several meters. The Sword God elder spat out blood and awkwardly crawled up, covered in dust, his face filled with an incredulous expression. As a Sword God, he had roamed the human continent for many years. Even against experts of the same level, he had never been sent flying by an opponent like this before. In his memory, the only ones who could achieve this were the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings from back then. They had the strength to easily send a Sword God expert flying. Ill say it again, dont force me to fight you. I No, she doesnt like hitting old people. I dont really care. What kind of Sword God are you? You cant even catch a hairpin. Kriss shut her eyes to rest after she finished speaking, clearly not putting the emperor and the other Sword God in her eyes. But this time, the other remaining Sword God didnt say anything anymore. Even though they did not draw their swords, their difference in power was clear. This young imperial princess already had the ability to challenge a Sword God. There did not seem to be any Demon King energy spilling out from Kriss body, so the Sword Gods couldnt tell how strong she is. While they were unsure of her abilities, they didnt dare to make any moves. Kriss wasnt a Demon King, to begin with. She used to be a Black Warrior that was mixed in with the human warriors in another dimension in her past lives. If she hid her aura deliberately, then only a handful of people could see through her disguise. Kriss, my girl. That man has a bad temper, dont take his words to mind. If he said anything excessive, then I apologize on his behalf. By the way, I hope that you can attend the Rose Banquet. This is a matter concerning the future of the empire. If Let Grand Duchess Bellina attend. That is my condition. Otherwise, Im not going. You can also tell those 68 flies you planted outside to go away as well. If Im in a bad mood, then I might kill a few of those ants for fun. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. I understand, so dont be angry. It was for your protection. If you dont like it, I will tell them to withdraw immediately. The anger on Emperor Alfred the Thirds face had already dissipated, replaced by a trace of confusion. Even though he had long known that Kriss was strong, her ability to challenge a Sword God head-on was outside of his expectations. After Kriss gave them the order to leave, the Emperor and the two Sword Gods took their leave. The Sword Saint-level eyes planted outside of Kriss palace were also forced to withdraw. Kriss even knew how many people they had. If they didnt leave, then they would be beaten to death for nothing. Once they left far away, Kriss opened her eyes, and several suspended swords appeared in the sky behind her. The swords soon turned into sharp-looking Demonic Beings, Sword Dancers. They kneeled down on both knees in front of their demon mistress respectfully. Sword Dancers were Demonic Beings created by Myriad Sword Demon Krysan as their strength was on par with the Sword God experts in this dimension. This was the reason why Krysan didnt care about those Sword Gods at all. People at their level were merely cannon fodder in front of her. She could have as many as she wanted. Mistress, if you have any orders, please tell us. We swear to cut down all obstacles for our mistress! Alright, stop thinking about cutting stuff up all day long. Split up and protect Kliveny and the other princesses. I just dont trust those guys not to make any funny moves. While Kriss was still making a fuss in the palace, Bella and the others arrived at the palace. With the contract between her and Kriss, Bella quickly sensed her location. Since she had to go to the dressing room next, she didnt look for Kriss since she had some eye candy to catch up on. CH 484 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) royal harem area, Princess Kriss palace. The Sword Dancers began to move after receiving orders from Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. The 68 Sword Saint-level experts that the Hilikas family had secretly placed outside her palace had retreated. The Sword Dancers limbs were in the shape of blades, as they also had a sharp blade for their heads with two red glowing dots for eyes. They had a metallic luster over their whole body that looked very sci-fi, just like robots. These guys were the exclusive Demonic Beings belonging to Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. They were the fusion of the resentment accumulated from her collection of swords and the swords that were discarded. Even though their strength was not as strong as the sword spirits in Kriss sword space, they could rank in the forefront among the legion of Demonic Beings that she commanded. The Sword Dancers were just the nickname given to them by Krysan. Their accurate title should be Blade Demons. The delicious Renegade girl friends by Bellas side all had their own personal unique Demonic Beings. This was the type that Kriss possessed, but for the others, such as Bellas little sister, Lisha, Lishas dark true form C Demonic Dragon Emperor Alisha, commanded the Demonic Dragon Guards that are considered the exclusive Demonic Beings of the Renegades. Rest assured, mistress, we swear on your honor to complete this task! Alright, go about your business. Remember, dont kill anyone. Its not the right time yet. Once the Sword Dancers dispersed, Kriss original appearance in the mirror finally spoke. She was the original Kriss. Her dark personality was worried that she wouldnt be able to deal with that sly fox, Emperor Alfred the Third, so she came out to deal with things for her. Earlier, Kriss was hiding in the mirror world and could see everything clearly. Uh, didnt you overdo it just now? You just dont understand humans. Theyve always been like that, so its useless to talk reason with them. I almost had the impulse to tell that damn Emperor to just let Bella marry you directly! Saves them the effort of cooking up these plans all day long. What What are you saying?! I I havent decided yet. Hurry and return control of my body back to me! Girls dont marry girls, thats not appropriate Anyway, Ill solve this matter myself, so dont you butt in. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Hmph, your arrogance is going to be your loss. Dont forget that the other Renegades have not given up their strange thoughts with Bella yet. Kriss personalities had yet to completely merge at this moment, so there were still differences between her and her dark personality. Both of them would have to share the same language if they wanted to fuse completely. Right now, the dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, and the normal Kriss, had one thing in common; that is, they both liked Bella. That was the best reason for them to fuse together completely. The Renegades and the Vow Breakers pretty much all had these sort of split personality problems due to their special existence. If it were not solved, then they might end up falling completely and collapsing. Krysan thought that Kriss was too proud. As the first girl to accept Bellas confession in the true sense of the word, she was one step ahead of the other girls. But Kriss would not use this advantage to take an active position, which made her dark personality, Krysan, feel very nervous. She was just short of forcibly occupying her body, then climbing into Bellas bed in the middle of the night after stripping down. If she had not appeared just now, then it was very likely that Kriss would end up being tricked into agreeing to some unreasonable demand by Emperor Alfred the Third for the sake of whatever unity and righteousness crap he was putting out. Kriss couldnt help but feel a little guilty when her dark farm put it that way and could only change the subject. Both sides were still essentially the same person, so there were many things Kriss could hide from Bella, but not her dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. By the way, will the Emperor agree to our request? Its best to avoid conflict as much as possible. You know how Bella is, empire or whatever is none of her business. If she finds out about the Emperors intentions, she might do something crazy. Nope, definitely not. That old man didnt say a word just now, so its very likely hes planning to conspire with two of those annoying Sword Gods to assassinate Bella to try and get us to change our mind. Thats how humans are like, theyll say one thing but then do something else in the shadows. That is good, too. Bella will come to look for us sooner or later anyway. When that time comes, well just let her decide. You dont have to worry about the Emperors strength, hes just cannon fodder for Bella regardless. Even if Kriss disagreed with the plans of her dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, the deal was done; it was too late to save it. She could only go with Krysans idea. She knew about the nasty plan that Krysan had, but she just wanted Emperor Alfred the Third to pick a fight with Bella, then she would have a legitimate reason to intervene in the empire. When Kriss returned to her normal state, two new visitors came through the door of the palace. They were a pair of beautiful twin sisters dressed in formal swordsman attire. On their arms were armbands with the Hilikas familys symbol, indicating their identities as the young mistresses of the Hilikas family. The twin young mistresses of the Hilikas family were really beautiful, with delicate features like finely carved statues. Under the light, their fair skin glistened like alabaster. Their bodies were well-proportioned, almost perfect to the golden ratio, and both their hair and their eyes were silvery-white. This gave Kriss a pretty good first impression of them. If they had similar hair colors, then they might be able to get along. The twin young mistresses of the Hilikas family were almost the same height. The only thing different was the rings on their fingers. They wore the Hilikas familys rings on their slender fingers. The older sister wore hers on the right index finger while the little sister wore hers on the left, which was a detail that Kriss quickly noticed. Kriss had only heard of the Hilikas family in the past, about how they were the guardians of the Gabriel Empire. She had no idea how many family members the Hilikas family had or how many Sword Gods were among them. Naturally, she did not know the names of these two young mistresses either. However, that did not stop Kriss from giving them the eviction order. Her dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, had already given her a good demonstration just now; she just had to be tougher with these humans. However, the two beautiful girls opposite her had already seen the disgust in Kriss eyes. Kriss was not good at hiding her emotions, so her mood could always be seen on her face quite easily. Big Sister Princess Kriss, we bear no malice. The old man was not being very sensible just now, but please pay it no mind. We two sisters have heard that your swordsmanship has already surpassed the Sword God level and have specifically come to seek your advice, so dont drive us away, okay? We are good girls. Big Sister Princess Kriss, youre so pretty, so Im sure you wont be mean to us! We really just came to play with you. We dont have any bad intentions, so please believe us! The twin young mistresses of the Hilikas family hurried to curry her favor when they saw the unkindly look on her face. When she saw the sincere eyes and smiles on the sisters faces, Kriss felt troubled. These sisters must have been sent to her by the Hilikas family to ease the conflict that had just broken between them. After all, they might be able to find some common ground as they were both girls. Kriss did not hate the twins. They had come to her with a smile, so Kriss couldnt be fierce with them either. She has already changed back to her normal personality currently. If it were the dark personality from before, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, she might have driven them out immediately. However, accepting them just like this would be too simple. Kriss looked at the two sisters that looked just like finely-crafted dolls as an evil thought flashed past her mind. She had been with Bella for so long that she learned many special habits from Bella, even in her normal personality. Stop hesitating, Kriss. Doesnt Bella like pretty girls? Just gift these two to Bella! Shell definitely be ecstatic. Just make it a present! If you dont make a decision, then Ill come out to do it in your stead. Enough, other me! Youre spying on my private thoughts again! I I was just thinking randomly, so dont speculate nonsense, okay? These two sisters are at the Sword God level. Do you think Bella would leave them alone when she comes? You might as well take the initiative to help her! Kriss was communicating with her dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, in her mind. All sorts of evil plans were being transmitted through her head like a file transfer. Despite saying that she didnt want to do anything bad, Kriss did not refuse the information, which was a tacit agreement that she would use them. The twin young mistresses of the Hilikas family were both looking apprehensively at Kriss. They did receive the request from their family to come and improve relations with Kriss. To show their sincerity, they did not even wear their veils and came out to meet her in their true appearance. They had already heard of the rumors that Kriss was drop-dead gorgeous. When they saw her in person, their original doubts about the rumors authenticity were completely dispelled. Krisss beauty really was at that level, so much so that the twins who always called themselves the beautiful twin roses had to sigh in defeat. People always yearned for beauty, so when the two sisters said they wanted to be friends with Kriss, they were sincere about that. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Is that so? Ill ask for your names later. Before that, you have to honestly answer one question before I agree to be friends with you. Do you two have boyfriends? Or do you have a boy that you like? Big Sister Kriss, why are you asking us that? Are you going to introduce someone to use? Weve always been training in the family, so we usually only see the teachers. We hardly ever see any boys, so we dont have boyfriends. Princess Kriss, we dont have boyfriends. Are you going to help us find one? Uh, I guess No, its nothing. It was just a casual question. Come in, dont stand around at the door. Im sure we can get along. Kriss turned around and led them inside the palace, a wicked, conspiring smile flashing across her near-perfect face. Knowing that the two sisters did not have boyfriends, she planned to introduce them to a special boyfriend, then they wont have to look for other boys in the future. The Hilikas family sisters, who had no idea that Kriss had already planned something bad for them, thought they had really moved Kriss with their sincerity and happily went inside. By the time they realized that it was all part of Kriss evil plan, it was already too late. By then, they were already pressed down on the bed by a certain someone and thoroughly loved. The person behind that was none other than this silver-haired princess in front of them, nicknamed the strongest Sword Heroine in the Gabriel Empire. To think she would actually have an intimate relationship with the nemesis of the humans, one of the Demon Kings Practically no one knew that fact; even with the Hilikas familys almost omnipresent intelligence network, they werent able to figure that out. In a secret room inside the palace, Emperor Alfred the Third was currently with the elders of the No. 1 guardian family of the empire, the Hilikas family. These elders were the six Sword Gods who had appeared in the Hilikas familys history, which also contained the two that were scared away by Krisss dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, with a single move. Alfred, arrange for someone to suppress Grand Duchess Bellina as soon as possible, get her far away from Kriss. Its not decent for two girls to come together like that. If its not possible, then abolish her title. Shes just a Dragon Knight, but to think she still dares to be arrogant in our swordsman empire. I will have the young talents in the family attend the rose banquet tonight so that Kriss finds out what the right kind of love is. I just dont believe that there will really be true love between two girls. Understood. I will arrange all of that now, elders! Faced with the aggressive attitude of several of the Sword God elders of the Hilikas family, Emperor Alfred the Third could only agree to their proposal. However, the Emperor was troubled. These old-fashioned elders really didnt understand the situation. They were too conceited. The current Bella was no longer just a noble who bought her title. The more than six million Southern Alliance forces approaching the empire were all in support of Bella. They really couldnt move her right now. If they ended up provoking any of them, then things would not end well. Right now, he could only take one step at a time and hope that the Hilikas family and Bella could balance out the forces between them. That way, he could mediate for them and find a balancing point for himself. However, Bella had already found out about all this. Somewhere on the walls of this secret palace were several wandering spirits secretly watching them, transmitting the secret information back to the master who summoned them, Demon God Angel. Then, Angel was responsible for transmitting that information to Bella. The coordinates of this secret palace had already been marked down by Time Space Demon Noesha, so a spatial gate could be opened at any time to transport the Evil Demonic Beings summoned by Great Evil God Mia to kill Emperor Alfred the Third and these core elders of the Hilikas family. Great Evil God Mias demons were the standard used by the World Destructors Camp to invade dimensions. Even a Sword God could easily be swept away. Fortunately, Emperor Alfred the Third still had some virtue left in him and did not say anything to denigrate Bella. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. At worst, he might end up dying right now. These lolis were very simple-minded and were naturally dark in nature. They played completely by their mood and did not consider any consequences. Inside Sky Pool Palace, Bella had just entered with Young Mistress Helena while communicating telepathically with Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia. As for Emperor Alfred the Thirds secret meeting, she had seen everything just like a live broadcast. Bella, what are you thinking about? Quickly come in and wash the filth off your body! Miss Helena, that wont be proper, right? Im not a noble. Moreover, Miss Renath is also here. You What do you mean? You cant come in because Im in here? Hmph. I will sit here, and I wont leave until you enter. CH 485 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) palace area, Sky Pool Palace. Bella successfully entered this special palace by following the Johnston familys young mistress, the double profession priest and swordsman Helena. The young mistress of the Renald family, Berserker Swordsman Renath is also with them. Currently, other than the daughters of the three great princes of the Gabriel Empire, Bella has not met the daughter of her political rival, Prince Angus, so to say, the daughter of Emperor Alfred the Thirds father-in-law. The two other princes daughters, Prince Brads two daughters, Cathy and Sarah, and Prince Frauers daughter, Doris, have already fallen into Bellas demonic clutches. Even the Gabriel Empires three great noble families Ignaz familys young mistress. Darkness Swordsman Ivy and her little sister Irina were not able to escape from Bellas entrapment. The remaining young mistresses, the Johnston familys Young Mistress Helena and the Renald familys Young Mistress Renath, apparently unaware of Bellas danger took her to the Sky Pool palace. Sky Pool Palace is a palace containing a hot spring. There are similar hot spring palaces in each of the human continents empires. However, due to the different geographical environment, the hot springs in each empire have different types of springs. For example, in the homeland of Bellas surrogate, Princess Felia, the northern Octavia Kingdom, they have real underground hot springs there. The Gabriel Empire is located in the south, so unlike the northern Octavia Empire, it does not have natural underground hot springs. Even though the hot springs here are also dug up, the water temperature is not very high and feels more like cold water, so it was not wrong to call it a pool either. The good thing is that the Gabriel Empire feels like spring all year long with many flowers. There are no shortages of flowers through all the seasons. In order to make up for the lack of temperature, the Gabriel Empire will add petals and fragrances to the springs, which is something the north cant compare with. Due to the cold climate of the north, it is unlikely for them to have a large enough supply of flowers to waste on their springs. It would be much too extravagant. The Sky Pool Palace is a communal bath for the people in the imperial city and is divided into three layers that looks like a three-tiered cake from afar. The very top layer is called the Heavenly Pool and is where the royals bathe, the middle layer is called the Earthly Pool where the great nobles bathe, and the bottom layer is the Mortal Pool, where the normal nobles bathe. The spring flows down from the Heavenly Pool all the way down the three layers very much like a waterfall. According to the original rules, Bella and the other girls of unknown origins do not even have the right to enter the last layer, but great nobles are allowed to bring two or so maids to serve them at the baths. So, Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia entered the second layer Earthly Pool with the identity of the Johnston family young mistresses maids. Poison Origin Betty and Time Space Demon Noesha, as well as Bella, are entering as the Renald familys Young Mistress Renaths maids. Usually, a great noble is only allowed to bring two maids, but since the Renald family is the top among the three great families in the empire, Renath insisted that Bella was a masseuse that she hired, and the guards at the entrance did not dare to stop them so could only turn a blind eye. Even though she was being very unreasonable, Bellas impression of Renath improved quite a lot. At the very least, this young mistress will not throw a tantrum to the girls by her side. Plus, Renath had a very hot body, which made Bellas mind swerve unconsciously to other impure thoughts. Oh? You girls are quite cute. So you were just dirty before? Of course, Big Sister Helena. Your body is so plump, Im jealous! Hmph, Helena has the type of body that appears slender in clothes. Who knows how many men would like to Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Thats enough, Renath, cant you be quiet for a moment! Even though youre clearly bigger than I am In the super Earthly Pools spring water, Bella and the girls took off all their clothes and enjoyed a rare relaxing moment with Helena and Renath. Angel and Mia are on Helenas left and right. Helena is very fond of these two lolis, so she held one in each hand. These two loli Demon and Evil Gods had a slightly dazed expression since they were secretly commanding demons to scout out the secret meeting happening inside the palace, just like two delicate little dolls. This pleased Helena very much as she enjoyed the hot spring with the two of them. If she were to find out what the true identities of the two loli beauties in her arm were, then Helena might not have such a look of complete enjoyment on her face, and instead a little nervous. Renath is not far from them, but Poison Origin Betty and Tiem Space Demon Noesha did not stick close to Renath. They were enjoying juice by the side of the pool. Renaths character is more open-minded so she didnt mind this. She isnt like Helena who likes holding little lolis. Bella was also in the pool. The pool was only about half a meter deep, so it was just right to sit inside. She was a little nervous at first, worried that Helena and Renath would be able to see through her true identity as the most dangerous Southern Alliances leader in the Gabriel Empire, the Sarnia Duchys Grand Duchess Bella. However, Bellas worries were proven to be for nothing. Renath and Helena are not students from Olsylvia Academy and they also did not participate in the Twelve Academy Summer Exchange Tournament, so they had never seen Bella before and naturally had no idea that Bellas real identity is that of Grand Duchess Bellina. The two did not even have the slightest defense in the pool and sat there unsuspectingly in front of Bella, completely in the nude, allowing Bella to see their whole bodies. The water is very transparent so Bella can clearly see Helena and Renaths bodies. Both of them belong to the type that look thin clothed, but the difference is that Helenas body is the more full type. Most of the Radiant Churchs beautiful priests have this body type, so who knows if this is the standard nanny healer body type. Renaths body is more on the spicy side, unlike the usual noble young mistresses. Bella could taste a wild nature in her aura. Shes the type thats hard to conquer. As for how Bella was looking at their bodies with strange eyes, Helena and Renath have already noticed it, but since everyone here is a girl, they didnt think of it in a bad way. There arent many noble young mistresses in the pool as there are not many who have the right to enter this place to begin with. The other young mistresses were a distance away from Bella and the others, so through the water vapor, Bella could only vaguely see their silhouettes. Unless they knew each other well, the precious daughters of the great noble families would not stay so close to each other generally. The number of people at the Heavenly Pool above is even fewer. The princesses of the royal family and the princes families are not many to begin with. At this moment, the consorts and empresses who had the rights to enter this pool had not arrived either. They would generally arrive in the evenings before the dinner banquet. The Heavenly Pool is regulated so that the princesses can use it during the day and the noblewomen can use it from the late afternoons on. The lower Mortal Pool has more beautiful girls present, as there are more young mistresses from the normal noble families. Bella felt a little regretful as she could perhaps have had the chance to visit the top Heavenly Pool if she brings Cathy, Sarah, or Doris. The three of them are the young mistresses from the princes families, so based on the rules of the Heavenly Pool, they are fully qualified to enter the top pool dedicated for the royal family members. The eyes of Time Space Demon Noesha that erotic loli are even more dishonest than Bella. She seemed to be able to see through everything and was eyeing the beautiful girls all around the Earthly Pool. The mist didnt seem to have any effect on her. Many jasmine petals were floating on the surface of the pool and the place was filled with their fragrance. At the very center of the pool is a thick isolation wall that divides the bath neatly into two. The three baths of the Sky Pool Palace are all divided into this layout, and the opposite bath is for the gents. In a sense, this place is a mixed-gender bath, they just cant see each other is all. While Bella was distracted, Renath called out to her. Her eyes as she looked at Bella was now much softer. Just from the fair complexion of this blonde beauty alone, she didnt look like some poor person in distress. Who knows which noble family this young mistress ran out from, wanting to see the palace. That naive and simple-minded Helena really thinks that Bella is a poor person looking for refuge. Bella, could you give me a massage? If you satisfy me, then Ill grant you a request! You can ask for anything I can give within my ability. Renath, how should I do it to satisfy you? If you dont give me a clear reference, then how will I know if youre not cheating me? Hm, I want the super good kind that makes oneIn short, one that makes me happy is enough. If you cant meet that requirement, then I dont need you as my masseuse anymore. ThenAlright, but I think its better if we go over there. Its all water here so its not convenient for me to show off my skills. Renath did not know how ambiguous her words were so she followed Bellas request and came to an open space at the side of the bath and laid down so that her silky smooth back was exposed to Bella. Bella straddled her skillfully and took out a strange position created by Poison Origin Betty from her storage ring. This is a potion similar to lubricant or sunscreen for use at the beach. However, while mixing the potion, the recipe was provided by the erotic loli Time Space Demon Noesha. Betty only followed her instructions. This truly is an erotic tool. When she saw Renaths fair back, Bella thought that she really wouldnt live up to her demoness name if she didnt bully a little lamb that served herself up to her. Renaths berserker class belongs to a purely martial class and does not contain any magic abilities at all, so she naturally could not feel what sort of strange potion it was that Bella pulled out. If it were Helena, Bella wouldnt have had that easy a time. Helena is a swordsman and priest double profession, and priests are able to detect the strange scent from the formula of the potion that Bella is holding. Bella easily applied the potion to Renaths snow-white back, after which she began giving her a rhythmic massage. Renath could only feel a cool sensation come over her and her entire body fell into a magical state. It felt as if she was aroused, but she didnt get hot all over like normal aphrodisiacs usually do. This potion created by Poison Origin Betty is the type that can give cooling effects, and one could not help themselves at the pleasure. Bella, what are you rubbing on me? Wait, stop. II Renath, the massage has just begun, dont go. Alright now, dont talk anymore. If you get loud then it wont be good if you annoy the others! Wait, I dont want a massage anymore! I Bella picked up a piece of fruit placed on the table next to her and opened Renaths mouth, making her suck on it. Under the effects of this mysterious potion, Renaths entire body was now powerless and she could only be played around with by Bella like a doll. The haughty look on this young mistresss face has already disappeared and her fiery red pupils are now filled with stimulation. Bella turned her around so she could lay flat in front of her and spread her arms and legs apart. After putting her into a spread-eagled position, Bella began rubbing the potion over her entire body. Every part where the potion touched sent chills of exhilaration to Renaths body. Bellas hands moved to the peaks of Renaths chest. This young family of her political rival has now already become a dessert for her. Miss Renath, actually, I amDont be nervous, I wont hurt you. Just enjoy the massage. Grand Duke Bellina, youDont mess around, IMy brother Leonard is right next door, I Bella lowered her head and whispered her true identity to Renath. Before the completely shocked Renath could finish speaking, Bella had already taken her lips. The baths is filled with mist and, other than the erotic loli, Time Space Demon Noesha that has constantly been paying attention, Helena and the others did not notice that Renath had already fallen under Bellas control. Bella shoved her tongue into Renaths mouth overbearingly, twirling their tongues together for some time. Due to the rumors that Bella had some strange tastes for beautiful girls, Renath was very afraid and accidentally ended up falling into her grasp. However, after Bella was done kissing her, she did not continue to violate her but instead massaged her. Spare me, Bella. It feels so strange, I wont call my brother, okay? Nope! I said I would give you a massage and make you feel good. Next, its here! There, noWait, let go of me first! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Under the effect of the mysterious potion, there were shivers running through Renaths body constantly and she needed to pee. However, it seems that Bella clearly isnt going to let her go right now. There are flower beds next to the baths so Bella let out a wicked grin. She reached out to Renaths secret garden and probed the area outside for a little, then she picked up Renath who was about to pee herself and walked to the flowers. Renath was picked up from her two thighs like a child being helped by their parent to pee. Such a humiliating posture, it doesnt matter how open-minded she is, this is still hard to take. The last one to be bullied in such a way by Bella was Alexis Academys vice president, the beautiful assassin Anya. Your Excellency Bella, spare me! I cant do it here, there are so many people around! I surrender, I admit defeat, so please dont bully me anymore! Renath, theres a lot of mist in here. If not the flowers, then you arent thinking of settling this in the bath are you? Just let it out, nobody will see. If you dont deal with it soon, Ill keep watching you. Your Excellency, stopNo, dont touch me anymorePlease. Sorry, Renath. What I want is for you to surrender completely, and I mean completely! Holding Renath from behind, she kissed her lips while reaching out to continue teasing Renaths most sensitive part. Under the pressure of the top and bottom double stimulation, Renath finally could not resist Bellas molestation and went to the toilet on the flowerbeds next to the bath. Helena, who was enjoying herself with holding the two lolis, could faintly hear strange water noises, but since the mist is too heavy, she did not realize that the sound came from Renath. The erotic game between Bella and Renath was not seen by anyone. However, a beautiful girl from the highest Heavenly Pool happened to pass by here to rest and happened to catch a glimpse of this scene. Since the distance was so far away, and with so much mist around, the girl was only able to see Bella and Renaths backs. Renaths fiery red hair is too striking, so that beauty was quickly able to guess her identity. However, Bellas blonde hair is more common, so the girl could not tell her identity from her back alone. Just as she was about to observe further, someone came over from behind, ending her plans. Huh? How come youre here? The spices are ready, hurry up and come over! What are you looking at over there? NoNothing. Lets go, Princess Kliveny! Grand Princess Kliveny from the Gabriel Empires voice was so obvious that Bella could hear it from below. By the time she turned around and looked up, she only saw two pretty figures moving away. One of them is Grand Princess Kliveny, but she had no impression of the other one. Renath who was being held by her had become a little more sober at this time. When she thought of her humiliating predicament may have been seen by the empires grand princess, she simply wanted to die. What are you doing, Renath? I wont allow you to think of anything bad. You belong to me. All of you do. Who belongs to you? Bella, youWait, stop kissing! I admit defeat! Renath, other than the grand princess just now, who does the other voice belong to, do you know? It seems to be that girl from Prince Anderss family. Uh, Bella, your expression is really scary. Could it be CH 486 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial city palace area, inside Sky Pool Palace. Bellas little massage game with Renath lasted for a long time. When they returned, Helena who was at the pool was looking at them with strange looks. Renaths body is the same as her personality, both of them belonging to the explosive type. However, the current Miss Renath was docile and allowed Bella to hold her in her arms. The image of her nestling like a kitten in her masters embrace was so strange that Helena rubbed her eyes in surprise. She thought she was going crazy. Renaths current appearance was too strange. Is it possible for one massage to change a person? It was simply a miracle. Due to all the mist at the bath, Helena mistook the sweat on Renaths body for the mist and didnt think anything strange about it. Renaths sweaty and charming appearance was the proof of guilt that Bella had bullied her. She was already limp now from the bullying. In order not to make a fool of herself, she could only allow Bella to hold her like this. Whats wrong, Renath? Your face is so red. You wouldnt have been bullied by anyone, would you? Strange. Didnt you just get a massage? Helena, cant you quiet down a little? Stop asking. If you want to know, then you go and try the massage yourself. Bellas massage technique is very good. Youll know once you try it. Renath was currently under Bellas control in her arms and she didnt dare to reveal the truth to Helena. Whats more, the beautiful girls that Bella bullies will all basically awaken some strange attributes inside of them. Just like the current Renath, she wanted to see Helena being bullied too, so not only did she not say anything, she even helped Bella lure Helena in. Helena is the naturally naive type of beauty, so naturally, Bella wouldnt treat her like she did Renath. She planned to conquer Helena in a different way. Since she had just received some degree of satisfaction from Renaths body just now, Bella returned to her usual self and did not eye Helena as blatantly as before. When Bella returned to the bath again, Renath and her were already holding each other. Renath stuck to her face-to-face, her plump chest and soft parts underneath sticking so closely and intimately with Bella without any distance. In order to avoid revealing anything from her face, Renath had no choice but to bury her face between Bellas breasts, otherwise Helena would see her expression that had turned strange from the wonderful feeling. While enjoying her time with her rival Renald familys young mistress, Bella continued listening in on the secret meeting in the palace. The contents of Emperor Alfred the Third and the guardian family of the empire, the Hilikas familys elders meeting was all revealed to Bella. They had very quickly received information that Grand Duke Bellina had entered the empires capital, Gabriels City. However, they did not know Bellas current specific location, and they could not guess whether they were in Prince Brads mansion or Grand Duke Ignatiuss mansion. The hilikas familys sword elders agreed that they should arrange for people to monitor both areas. Once they find Bellas whereabouts, they will get some experts to hold her and if they fail, kill her. Bella was completely unmoved by this. She thought that these old guys were strong, but in the end they still had to rely on power to suppress people just like her. They couldnt even find out that her political enemies, the Renald family and Prince Anderss families two young mistresses, Renath and Helena, helped her to infiltrate the palace. Now, it seems these Sword Gods are not to be feared. Bella has already sensed the Sword Dancers that Krisss dark personality, Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, placed around Princess Kliveny and the others to protect them. Since there is a special contract between a World Destructor Demon God and a Renegade between Kriss and her, Bella can share the sight, smell, and hearing of the special subordinate Sword Dancers under Kriss even if she cant control them, and can use them as her own top-grade scouting demons. They are much more advanced than the Demonic Eyes flying in the sky. Those demons can only record videos or do real-time monitoring. Not only can these Sword Dancers record what they see, but even what they hear and what they smell. The information they can gather is much more complete than the Demonic Eyes, and most importantly, they can fight and arent weak. Even if they were caught, it would be difficult to destroy these moving cameras. Under the vision of these Sword Dancers, Bella successfully peeped into the royal bath on the third floor of the Sky Pool Palace, the HEavenly Pool. The Heavenly Pool on the third floor is exclusively for the use of the royal family, and there petals used there are white rose petals. Even the fragrances used are from roses. Compared to the second floor, there are even less beauties here, only a few princesses. Kriss wasnt here. She was still dealing with the Hilikas family twins at her palace and did not come out. The ones bathing here are Krisss sisters, the empires Grand Princess Kliveny and Second Princess Karin, as well as Bellas greatest political enemy, Emperor Alfred the Thirds father-in-law, Prince Anderss daughters, Andanetta and Andanielle. Other than the four of them, the other princesses and daughters of the other princes were not here. The reason for that was unclear, but the daughters of the two other princes have already been forcefully pushed down by Bella and definitely wont be able to come. This highest level bath for the ladies has temporarily become an exclusive bath for the two princesses, Andanetta, and Andanielle. Andanetta and Andanielle are also the student union president and vice-president of one of the Human Races twelve academies, the Elitechra (warrior) Academy. Among the twelve academies, the Elitechra Academy is one that has still yet to be infiltrated by the beautiful student union president killer Bella. These two beauties have seen Grand Duke Bellina before, but Bella didnt have the opportunity to see them during the Twelve Academy Summer Exchange Tournament. This time, it can be said they were able to meet in special circumstances. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Andanetta and Andanielle are not twins and they do have differences in their appearance. Both of them are warriors, and even a special hidden occupation from the warrior department, which is a relatively rare existence in the Gabriel (swordsman) Empire. The older sister Andanetta has a special golden dragon tattoo on her fair white skin which contains the power of the Dragon Race. She has long golden hair and beautiful silver eyes. She is the student union president of Elitechra Academy and is a Dragon Soul Warrior by profession, containing the Dragon Races power in her body. In the last solo competition of the Twelve Academies in the martial professions, she is someone that has defeated many experts and almost defeated the Olsylvia Academys chief of the discipline committee, Frost Dragon Knight Natasha. As the younger sister, Andanielle has long blonde hair and black eyes, which is a little different with her older sister Andanetta. Bella could clearly see the power of demons inside her body through the eyes of the Sword Dancers. Contrary to her sister, Andanette, Andanielles profession is that of a Cursed Warrior and contains the power of demons in her body. Human eyes are unable to see such details. Through Bellas Demon King eyes, she could see the demonic marks on Andanielles fair white skin that looked just like beautiful tattoos. Other people are unable to see these demonic markings. Earlier, the one who bumped into the scene of her getting sweet with Renath is the little sister, Andanielle. This girls face had even turned red, so you could tell she had secretly spied in on some exciting content and still has yet to forget about it. Among the strongest young mistresses of the three great princes of the Gabriel Empire are Prince Anderss Andanetta and Andanielle which are rare warrior professions. However, neither of them realized that they were being peeked on by Bella and had their whole bodies seen. There was hardly any mist at the top-level Heavenly Pool. This was a good situation to spy in on, but not to ambush them and launch a sneak attack. Andanetta and Andanielle know Bellas true identity so its not the best choice to launch an attack on those two for now. She can only spy on the enemy first. From the information she got, it turns out that these two are only chatting about menial gossip between girls with Princess Kliveny and Princess Kliveny. There wasnt any valuable information. the things they were talking about were no more than which academy had the best looking uniform, this years Twelve Academy Summer Exchange Tournament, and which one of the boys participating in the tournament were more handsome. However, Princess Kliveny and Princess Karin have already been bent by a certain demoness, so while they were discussing boys, the two of them kept silent and allowed Andanetta to speak on her own. The younger sister, Andanielle, didnt like to talk as much and had a large disparity in character with her older sister. Most of the time, she was more of a listener. After finding that the two princesses werent interested in the topics she brought up, Andanetta felt a little awkward and could only stop talking about boys. Instead, she turned to talk about other topics with Grand Princess Kliveny. Grand Princess Kliveny had deliberately brought up topics with the intention of bending them, and with the cooperation of Second Princess Karin, the two sisters unknowingly ended up participating in a conversation about which girl was more beautiful and charming. Even though this topic was no big deal, Andanetta had the faint idea that there was an inexplicable look of excitement in the eyes of the two princesses during the discussion of this topic. She really couldnt understand why. For the sake of the princesses, Andanette couldnt just interrupt Grand Princess Klivenys lily promotion and can only silently accept the lily preaching from the two princesses together with her little sister Andanielle. After Bella saw this, she went on to monitor other areas instead. Even though she did not expect to rely on Grand Princess Klivenys unintentional promotion to conquer Andanetta and Andanielle, she can temporarily be sure that the younger sister Andanielle would not reveal the secret between Renath and herself anytime soon. That itself was enough. Through the scouting eyes of the Sword Dancer, Bella had also unintentionally got a peep of the bath on the other side while the ladies were enjoying themselves at the Heavenly Pool. On the other side were the Gabriel Empires crown prince, Prince Daniel, who was enjoying his time here with a large number of other royal family young masters. Compared to the female bath, there were much more people on the gents side. No matter which empire or kingdom it was, there will always be more princes than princesses. Take for example the current Gabriel Empire, there are less than ten unmarried princesses, but easily more than that on the princes side. They numbered at least in the twenties. Patriarchy is not just an ideology thats popular on Earth, but also in other worlds. The princesses in the womens baths were naked and bathing without worry. However, things were different at the mens bath. The princes, including the sons of the three great princes families numbered at least thirty and they were not completely nude. They had white towels wrapped around their waist like how people wear shorts when they swim. They were also enjoying the bath, but they werent just here to bathe, it seemed more like they had come to play. There were many beautiful ladies serving these young masters at their sides and they didnt seem to be nobles, but more slaves that were bought from the slave market. Even though Prince Dennis and the others also liked playing with courtesans, they cant be pulled over indiscriminately. If they were seen by any great minister and word gets out to the emperor, it can damage their image. Compared with courtesans, these bought female slaves were much better. The beautiful female slaves were clearly trained and they were sitting on their knees by the baths, naked, ready for the entertainment of the young masters. The eyes of the slaves were covered with black blindfolds and their mouths forced open with rings. With their hands tied behind their backs, they could only move their legs freely. There was a black metal collar around the necks of every female slave that is connected with a chain. The other end is tied to the iron rings on the ground next to the princes and nobles. If they wanted to play with the slaves, they need only tug on the chain on the ground and the slaves would obediently come over to their masters side and allow them to play with their bodies. Two little bells are tied to the tips of each of the sensitive points on the slaves plump chests that made a strange jingle each time they moved that echoed through the entire mens bath. The slaves were drugged and their faces were blushing red because of it. The young masters can reach out their hands to grab their full breasts to play with to their hearts content, squeezing them into various shapes. After that, they will get the slaves to kneel in front of them and prepare for the next step of the game. Many of the more experienced ones will pour alcohol on the bodies of the slaves, then do a variety of erotic plays after. The royal young masters who usually looked like proper gentlemen when they were out will expose their true natures here. There was an average of three slaves serving each young master. Bella was frozen stiff as she watched the erotic scene play out. Even though they were still covered with white towels, the mysterious bulges that have long since appeared have already revealed the hidden animalistic lust inside of their hearts. Your Highness Prince Daniel, the goods you bring are always the best. But arent you supposed to be attending the Rose Banquet? If you settle things here now, then youll be soft at the banquet tonight. Are you looking down on my ability? Women are all the same, it doesnt matter how high their status is. After you make them naked, theyll all end up with the same fate. If any of you cant do at least three girls today, then dont call me your brother when you go outside. His Highness is mighty! Let me begin, then. Bella was still a bit confused earlier why the nobles, princes, and young masters didnt come over to peep despite the female bath being right next door. Could it be that all of the men were philosophers like the Fraternity? Or were they all impotent? However, after seeing this unpleasant image, Bella finally understood. They were having the real deal over on the other side, so where would they find time to engage in something as petty as peeping? Since the sound insolution of the wall is very good, Bella simply would not have known what a ride the other side was having if she did not look through the Sword Dancers eyes. She previously thought that she had gone too far with Renath in the bath, but now it seems that the opposite side are where all the real veterans are at. What they were doing on their side was simply childs play. Prince Daniel is not politically capable, but hes quite good when it comes to playing with women. If Bella had not changed genders, then she might be able to share a common language with those old veterans. Bella did not continue watching what happened next. If she keeps on watching, then she is worried her strange tastes that are hard to satisfy will end up being aroused by the erotic scene again. Renath in her arms was blushing completely red. Turns out that Bella had gotten a little aroused while watching Prince Daniel and the gentlemen earlier and had unconsciously begun bullying the completely naked Renath in her arms. Renath forcefully held back the pleasure and did not make any strange sounds. She didnt dare to make any noise with Helena right beside them for fear that she would notice her strange state. Even though Helena would sooner or later fall into Bellas demonic grasp, if she was seen, then Renath would be so embarrassed that she would have to find a hole to crawl into. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Please, Bella. Not here. After the banquet ends, you can bring me anywhere you want, I wont say anything. Oh, sorry Renath. I couldnt help myself just nowYou should go and rest for a while! Bella had only just realized she had been unintentionally bullying Renath while she was in a daze. In order to avoid doing the same thing again, Bella put Renath down and passed her to the care of Poison Origin Betty and Noesha at the side. The erotic loli Noesha very naturally reached for Renaths soft chest, which made it so Renath didnt know whether she should laugh or cry. How did she never realize before that this pink twintails loli by Bellas side is also a dangerous character? However, Renath was already powerless after being bullied by Bella and can only be molested a variety of ways by Noesha. Since it wasnt the first time she was being bullied anymore, she did not have as much a sense of resistance anymore. Bella once again switched to the vision of another Sword Dancer. This time, she found a large number of people wearing black dresses with crow masks on their faces, rapidly approaching the Sky Pool Palace, but she was not sure what target they were chasing after.. CH 487 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), imperial city palace area, outer area of the Sky Pool Palace. A large number of assassins dressed in formal black suits were quickly approaching the place. They gave off a strange feeling to Bella, not because they were dressed extremely gentlemanly or for the odd-looking crow helmets they were wearing. Bella realized that these assassins werent living people at all. There was a good chance that they were actually demons transformed from the corpses of dead people. Bella could tell that these crow assassins were dead just by looking at them. Other than the decorative protruding crow beak at the front of the mask, the other parts were fully sealed. Ordinary living people would never wear completely sealed helmets like this. They would suffocate and die before they even went out. The crow assassins quickly arrived at the Sky Pool Palace. Most of the royal guards had already rushed to the kitchen warehouse to put out the fire, so there were insufficient guards here to secure the Sky Pool Palace. The attacking assassins numbered in the thousands. Who knew how these guys infiltrated, for so many to come in at once. Sure enough, there were holes in the security of the imperial city. The royal guards at the Sky Pool Palace numbered only a few hundred, so they were quickly defeated. The assassins rapiers were similar to the ones they used in fencing back on Earth. Looking at their skills, she could tell their combat ability wasnt low. In addition to rapiers, they were also good at using concealed weapons, explosives, and smoke bombs. The abnormality happening outside Sky Pool Palace was soon felt by the people inside. It was unknown who the target of the crow assassins was, but people were sent to both the male and female sides of the baths to attack. The mens side was put under control for now as the noble young masters brought more guards. The guards following the princes were all experts, so the crow assassins were blocked at the door and were temporarily unable to advance. From the current situation, it would be no problem for the mens bath to hold on until the royal guards arrived. Only, Prince Daniel and his group enjoying themselves on the third floor would be in a bit of an awkward situation. They were forced to stop halfway through, and the sudden scare of incoming assassins forced many of them to push away the beautiful slaves and miserably hurry off to find weapons. If they had any more shocks like this, it might be possible for them to become impotent from fear. Things werent looking as optimistic at the female baths. There werent many guards here, to begin with, and the dozen or so imperial guards at the entrance were all killed without even lasting for long. Noble ladies generally would not bring any guards with them at places like the imperial city unless they had to visit other sites. Most of them would go around with their maids and such. This was different from the noble young masters. No matter where they went, they often ended up in arguments and fights, so it was impossible to leave the house without guards. After the crow assassins rushed in, the ladies at the lowermost pool were so scared that they huddled in the bath and did not dare to come out. They were all naked and did not have any weapons. They were now just a bunch of weak and unarmed women at the mercy of others. Most noble ladies were only pretty little things without any combat ability. Still, there were also those like Renath and the young mistresses of the three great noble families that could fight, as well as the princes families young mistresses and the imperial princesses. Fortunately, these crow assassins had their gentlemanly side and did not hurt these defenseless young mistresses. There were red glass pieces inlaid on the position of the eyes on their masks, so for a moment, it was hard to tell if they had eyes or not. However, the noble young ladies were ordered to leave the pool and squat by the side with their hands behind the back of their heads and not to move. This scene was like robbers holding hostages at a bank robbery. Since they werent preying on the ladies for sex, Bella temporarily did not care about the bottom Mortal Pool. She could just save them later. Right now, the crow assassins had already rushed up to the second and third floors. The great noble young mistresses on the second floor, other than the strong Renath and Helena, were only primary-level swordsmen. However, they couldnt even find their swords right now. Renaths body was now powerless after Bellas bullying, and she didnt have any way to put up a fight. At the moment, Helena was the only one left who could fight. However, Bella couldnt bear to see Helena come out to fight naked as a priest. She reached forward and grabbed Helenas arm, planning to leave the pool to fight and get her to wait back at the pool. Bella, you Let me fight. Renath doesnt seem to be feeling well. Really Shes always so full of energy, but I dont know how she became so soft today. Dont go, Helena. Youre unclothed without even a weapon, yet you want to fight? You better just stay here! But, uh You girls, stop messing around! Let go of me! Big Sister Helena, Mistress Bella asked you to stay here, so just be good and stay put! The two girls, Angel and Mia, who were sticking to Helena this whole time, suddenly rushed over to pull each of Helenas arms and keep her at the pool. Helenas face was puzzled. She didnt expect these two lolis to be so strong to be able to keep her in place. Bella took this opportunity to gently knock Helena out from the back. Caught off guard, Helenas vision went dark and she passed out. Mistress Bella, youre not thinking of eating up Helena here, are you? Renath, dont think about nonsense. I have some things to deal with, but Ill be back soon. Dont even think about running. These girls will help me watch over you. I wont run. Youve already Where else can I run off to? Bella went up to kiss Renaths cheek a few times before she left the pool to prepare for the upcoming battle. The other lolis stayed behind to check on the situation. After Bella got up, her contracted dragon, Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, quickly sent her power over together with Ice Dragon Princess Mavis, who also had a contract with Bella. These powers grouped together to form a dark blue frozen armor on Bellas body, covering her sensitive parts. Even though Bella didnt mind fighting in the nude, she had to go up to the third floor to support them. In order to avoid being seen by outsiders, Bella just summoned some temporary armor for now. With the contractual power support of the dragon princesses, Bella easily summoned an Amethyst Sword and a Seven-Color Gem Shield. These two belonged to the powers of Crystal Dragon Princess Purple Crystal and the Gem Dragon Queen. Since the mist was too dense in here and with other noble ladies at the scene, Bell temporarily gave up on summoning the more powerful Thunderbolt Blade conjured by Thunder Dragon Queen. She instead used the powers of the other dragon princesses that were more harmless to the surrounding venue. When Bella finished arming herself and stepped out of the bath, the crow assassins had just broken in. Once they put all the noble ladies on the bottom floor under their control, the crow assassins focused their attention on the floors above. These demonized assassins could only mechanically say a few words they were told and not anything else. They did not have intelligence and were unable to speak any other words at all. After seeing Bella carrying weapons, the crow assassins immediately rushed over at her without even ordering her to surrender. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The crow assassins were swift. Avoiding the defenses of Bellas Seven-Color Gem Shield, they directly attacked her. Bella did not dodge them either and allowed them to stab at her frozen armor. The moment they collided, a burst of frost came out, instantly following along the rapier and freezing the attacking crow assassins. Since the crow assassins had no intelligence, they attacked only by instinct. When normal humans saw Bellas weird frozen armor, they wouldnt slash at her directly. Instead, they would try to use long-range concealed weapons to test it out first. These crow assassins had been tricked. Bella used the fact that they could only attack mechanically to easily solve the first batch without even making a move. The rest of the crow assassins, unaware of how strong Bella was, continued their offensive. Bella wanted to rush over to the third floor to support the princesses and had no time to waste on these guys. The Seven-Color Gem Shield in her hands emitted a bright light, then Bella launched a knights charge toward the entrance. The crow assassins blocking along the way were instantly smashed into smithereens. Things were a bit more hectic at the battle on the third floor Heavenly Pool. Bella noticed a large amount of smoke as soon as she arrived at the entrance. Turned out that the attacking crow assassins had thrown out large amounts of smoke bombs here in order to suppress the battle abilities of the two sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle. This type of smoke had a strong paralyzing effect on the human race. In the smoky environment, even if Bellas night vision was not good and she was unable to see the other girls, this smoke was still useless against her since she wasnt completely human. Special attacks like these aimed at humans were ineffective against Demon Kings. At this moment, Bella used an extremely gentlemanly ability, searching for the girls based on the unique scent of a girls body. Bella often fell asleep amid the odor of beautiful girls, and there was no shortage of pretty ladies who would sleep with her every night. As time passed, Bella obtained an erotic ability that allowed her to pinpoint a beauty by scent alone. There were only four beauties here at the Heavenly Palace, so it was easy to find them. The two imperial princesses, Grand Princess Kliveny and Second Princess Karin, had already been pushed down by Bella, so she had long familiarized herself with their smell. She just sniffed for a bit in the smoke and could easily pinpoint where the two princesses were. Currently, the two imperial princesses were in no danger. They were being protected by Krisss dark personalitys Sword Dancers. Under the smoke cover, the crow assassins around the princesses were all slashed into bloody pieces by the Sword Dancers. The speed of their attacks was clearly much faster than the crow assassins. Before the crow assassins could even swing the rapiers in their hands, their bodies had already been torn to shreds by the Sword Dancers. Other than the princesses, the two remaining fragrances belonged to the sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle. The two sisters had been split up and surrounded. The crow assassins were not the only ones attacking them, but Bella didnt care that much either. After putting the Seven-Color Gem Shield behind her back, the crystal sword in her hands transformed into a greatsword. Holding it with both hands, she spun it clockwise in a circle. Due to Bellas great strength, her spinning quickly formed a strong sword tornado, swirling all the smoke into the sky. It even blasted the roof of the Sky Pool Palace away. Wherever this sword tornado passed, the crow assassins along the way would all be reduced to dust. Bellas sword storm advanced all the way and was practically unstoppable. A large number of crow assassins were sucked in and dealt with. After the sword storm cleared up, only the sisters remained in the third floor Heavenly Pool. When they saw the smoke dissipating, the Sword Dancers disappeared again. Their protection mission was considered a secret task, so it was not the time to let the two princesses discover them yet. Andanetta and Andanielle were on the floor not far away from Bella, looking a little pale. Bella found that they seemed to have been shot by poisoned arrows. It was a type of weapon that those crow assassins didnt have, so it should have been brought by someone else. Bella put away her Amethyst Greatsword and went towards Andanetta and Andanielle. The two recognized Bella at once as their familys political rival, Grand Duke Bellina. At the same time, an imperceptible hint of red flashed on the younger sister Andanielles face. She had inadvertently bumped into the scene of Bella and Renaths erotic game earlier and was still having palpitations from it. Dont be nervous. Im here to save you. Just call me Bella, President Andanetta and Vice President Andanielle. Alright then. Well leave it to you, Bella. Yeah, Bella. Then I didnt see anything, so dont worry. Andanetta and Andanielle hesitated for a moment, but they accepted Bellas help in the end. Andanielle felt a little guilty and didnt dare to look straight at Bella, which made her older sister Andanetta curious. She wondered what Andanielle had seen to look so nervous in front of Grand Duke Bellina. Bella walked over to the two of them and discovered that the place they had been shot was really too evil. The person who shot the blowdart must be either an old gentleman or an old veteran. Andanetta was hit in the left breast, whereas Andanielle was struck on the butt. Their skins were snowy-white to begin with, but they had turned dark now. It seemed they had been hit by snake venom. Originally, Grand Princess Kliveny and Second Princess Karin were also targeted, but all the darts shot at the two princesses were blocked by the demonic Sword Dancers with their bodies. Naturally, it was ineffective against them. Andanetta and Andanielle did not have anyone to protect them. Besides, they were also unable to see clearly, so they ended up being hit by the poisoned darts. When they noticed Bella strangely looking at them, the two sisters finally realized that the parts where they had been hit by the darts were too awkward. However, since the venom had taken effect, they didnt dare move too vigorously, nor did they dare to pull out the darts, fearing the spread of the toxins. Bella, dont look at me like that. I I didnt want to be hit in this place! Uh, Bella Be careful. Behind you! Andanielle discovered another group of crow assassins behind Bella and quickly warned her, but it was too late. These were the very crow assassins who had blow darts, and they instantly shot one at Bella. She had her back to them, so there was no way she could turn around and block it in time. Just as Andanetta and Andanielle thought that Bella was going to repeat their previous mistakes, the Seven-Color Gem Shield behind Bellas back automatically fell to the ground. It spread out into a huge diamond wall without even needing her to turn around. Under the hard defense of the gem barrier, the darts shot towards Bella were blocked outside and could not pose a threat to anyone. The darts let out sparks as they collided with the wall, but the defense remained impregnable. Bella then activated the Emerald Demonic Dragons ability, and many sharp emerald spears appeared in the air behind her, shooting out in every which way. The second batch of crow assassins was also dead. Without any intelligence, they would not dodge and were riddled with holes like a bloody hornets nest by the swarm of emerald spears. The entire exchange lasted no more than five minutes. Damn, is that woman really invincible? Temporary change to our operations, lets withdraw. Why are you still standing there like an idiot? Hurry up and Ah, your head! Death Ghosts! My god, where did they come from? The black-clothed sorcerers, who were secretly manipulating the crow assassins from a distance, were about to retreat when many Death Ghosts, similarly dressed in black, appeared behind them. They were the minions summoned by Evil God Mia. While the sorcerers were focused on controlling the crow assassins on the frontline, these Death Ghosts managed to sneak up on them. Many of the sorcerers were unable to react in time before they were beheaded or cut into two halves right down the center by the black replica of the Grim Reapers scythe. With that, the raid had become a complete failure. The assassins were all killed in action. Furthermore, judging from the piles of corpses, the most suspicious group to be behind this was the Darkness Church. The imperial guards who had rushed over to support Gabriels City picked off the last of the crow assassins. Most of them were already destroyed by the Death Ghosts summoned by Great Evil God Mia. Another part of them was cleaned up by Bella. However, the only ones they were able to rescue were the beautiful nobles at the lowest Mortal Pool. The beauties on the second and third floor were already transferred away in advance through Time Space Demon Noeshas teleportation ability. In order to avoid being exposed too early, Bella retreated quickly with the wounded Andanetta and Andanielle, as well as Renath, Helena, and the other beautiful ladies with important identities. CH 488 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial city palace area. News Sky Pool Palace attack was, unsurprisingly, concealed by Emperor Alfred the Third. Since only a few guards had died and none of the young mistresses or young masters were harmed, he decided to conceal it for now as the Rose Banquet still had to be carried out smoothly. During the attack, the two princesses of the empire escaped unscathed. Grand Princess Kliveny and Second Princess Karin were fine and could attend the banquet tonight, which was a sigh of relief for Emperor Alfred the Third. However, there were also parts that troubled him. Other prestigious beauties, such as Prince Anders two young mistresses, Andanetta and Andanielle, as well as the Renald familys Young Mistress Renath were unable to attend the banquet as they had to recover from the shock. The only young mistress who could participate was the Johnston Familys Young Mistress Helena. Including Second Young Mistress Irina of the Ignaz family who could not attend due to a menstrual holiday, the two young mistresses of Prince Brads family, Cathy and Sarah, and Young Mistress Doris from Prince Frauers family who mysteriously disappeared, there were now far fewer ladies who could join all of a sudden. The absence of these young ladies was basically all because of the demoness Bella. Fortunately, the Johnston familys Young Mistress Helena could still attend. Otherwise, the princes would be the only ones there. Out of the three great families of the empire, only one of their young mistresses came, which was on the lower proportion. On the eve of the banquet, Bella returned to the Ignaz familys abandoned warehouse. Before sneaking into the imperial city, she asked Time Space Demon Noesha to set up a teleportation array. The other end of the teleportation array was a place nearby the Sky Pool Palace. Bella had already secretly established a teleportation channel to the imperial city and was preparing her next move. Afternoon tea had just begun at the Rose Banquet. Bella still had some time to enjoy herself. On the way back, Bella confessed to Helena that she was Grand Duchess Bellina, but other than some surprise, Helena did not show any scorn for her. After this short interaction they shared, she didnt think Bella was as bad as her family told her she was. Helena had now been pulled away by the two lolis Angel and Mia to a faraway dressing room to prepare herself. Simple girls were easy to fool, after all. The excuse Bella used for returning to the Ignaz residence was that she had used a special teleportation scroll, and Helena believed that lame reason without the slightest indication of doubt. Under Angel and Mias cover, Helena did not doubt why Bella brought Andanetta and Andanielle to the warehouse to treat their wounds. In her opinion, if Young Mistress Renath of the Renald family, who was similarly a political rival of Bella, had no problem being as close as sisters with Bella, then there shouldnt be any problems with her being close to Andanetta and Andanielle as well. Helenas political views werent very strong, and she was not interested in her familys political activities. On the other hand, Renath had completely fallen into Bellas demon claws. The only one who did not know how dangerous Bella was was Helena alone. It was a waste to just eat up a simple girl like Helena now, so Bella decided to keep her for the time being. She still needed her help for the Rose Banquet tonight. In the abandoned warehouse that was sealed on all sides, the roof of the building that was holding its own special rose banquet was opened, so the light was abundant. On the straw mat in the room, Doris and Irina, the two beauties, embraced each other face-to-face and kissed each others lips. They had already indulged in the pleasure brought on from Lily and did not mind Bella and the other beauties watching their live performance. Renath, who had just been bullied by Bella, was out of strength and sitting at one side of the straw mat. After Bella had Noeshas help using her time-space teleportation magic to teleport the two young mistresses of Prince Brads family, Cathy and Sarah, over, the two girls sandwiched Renath front and back and continued bullying her. All the beautiful girls were currently in a completely nude state. Under the light, the charming tangle of bodies emitted a charming luster. It was a scene that provoked nosebleeds, and Bella was the only audience. Watching the ladies eagerly holding each other and not letting go, Bella revealed a wicked smile of satisfaction. Nobody should even think of running. Just skip the Rose Banquet. Theres a prize for everyone if you wait here for me to return to the Rose Banquet, okay? Bella took out special red collars and put them around the necks of each of the beauties with gold chains connected to them. Come, let your mistress dress you up a little. Bella, no It tickles, not there! Please spare me, Bella! I wont escape! The reluctant pleas of mercy of these beautiful girls couldnt stop Bella at all and instead aroused her dark desires even more. After messing them up, Bella finally got up and looked at her masterpiece in satisfaction. Five beautiful girls with their hands bound behind them, bodies tied into the embarrassing state of turtle shell bondage, sitting side by side on the straw mat like slave girls waiting to be sold. Cathy, Sarah, as well as Doris C these three young mistresses had their legs spread apart as they sat on the ground in a humiliating position. Their mouths were blocked with a piece of white cloth as they could only look helplessly at Bella. Irina and Renaths legs were bound together in a kneeling position. They were treated better as their mouths were not blocked. Bella tied a cat bell to the collars on their necks and two bells on the red cherries on their chests as well, which jingled beautifully each time they moved. Being naked in broad daylight, not to mention escaping to the outside, they didnt even have the courage to leave the warehouse. Bella was too good at calculating. They were halfway through their intimate session as their faces were still erotically red. Their bodies were still hot with arousal. They didnt even have the strength to take one step in this state. All of them were in the same flushed and embarrassed state, so it would be strange if they could even escape. Bella had deliberately kept them in this state to enjoy herself again when she would come back. Bella checked the ropes on their bodies one by one to see if they were right while also kissing their faces and the two plump fruits in front of their chests, just like a master showing love to their pet before leaving for work. The beauties could not do anything about Bellas behavior at all. They had such noble statuses, yet they were at the mercy of others just like a personal slave. Their mistress, Bella, was standing in a higher position than them right now. Ill say it one more time, no escaping, dont even think about it. If anyone tries to escape, then all of you will get punished together. By the way, keep it down, so you dont alert anyone. Its fine if a girl comes, but if a guy comes in here seeing you like this Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The beautiful girls shook their heads nervously, indicating that they would remain quiet. Bella, who was still worried, took out black blindfolds and covered all their eyes. The words she said just now were just to scare them, she would definitely arrange for heavily-armored guards to guard this place. She was just heightening the humiliation they felt. Renath and the girls could only wait in the dark for Bella to return, and their fair bodies were all quivering from excitement and nervousness. Through Bellas successive bullying, they were not only completely bent but also became Bellas exclusive maids. The vague mark of a Demon Kings possession had already appeared on their foreheads. With a nasty grin on her face, she went deeper into the warehouse. The two sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle, that were brought in before were confined here completely naked. Their faces were blushing red as Bella had deliberately allowed them to see the erotic lily scene from earlier. Now, Bella knew what to do next. The two sisters had both their hands tied together with black leather cuffs before being secured overhead on a chain hanging down from above. Since their bodies were still fighting off the venom, Bella did not bully them. She had to treat their injuries first for today. Since one was shot by a dart in the chest and the other on the bottom, Bella also treated them in a very evil way out of her bad tastes. The Andanetta and Andanielle sisters were made to lean forward and backward, respectively, with Andanetta pushing her chest forward in a tempting pose with her breasts ready for tasting. The little sister, Andanielle, was the opposite. Just like a child getting an injection, her bouncy butt was stuck out behind. Dont come over here, Bella! If you get any closer, Ill Andanetta, dont be nervous. Im not a good person No, I mean. Im going to help treat the toxins in your body. If you dont want the parts you were shot to fall off, then dont move, or the toxins will spread. Overbearingly, Bella reached out her two hands to each of the sisters smooth chins. The two elite warrior beauties, Dragon Soul Warrior Andanetta and Cursed Warrior Andanielle, were shaking under Bellas gaze. The current them werent warriors at all. They were just like the other girls kneeling on the straw mat, white lambs at the mercy of Bellas slaughter. Ill kiss you if you dont let me treat you. Just look at your faces Its your first kiss, isnt it! Dont kiss, I Dont come here, mph Big sister, wait! My lips arent as sweet as my sisters! Dont Shamelessly, Bella forced herself on Andanetta and Andanielles lips, taking away their first kisses domineeringly just like that. After they were kissed, both sisters were blushing and did not dare to move, afraid that Bella would carry out even more erotic actions. Seeing that they had turned meek, Bella finally started work to pull out the poison darts with her mouth. The venom used in these darts was useless to a Demon King. After the darts were pulled out, Bella sucked on the wound with her mouth, sucking out the venom from under their skin. Now, it seemed like she had those crow assassins to thank. Otherwise, Bella wouldnt have had the lucky chance to bully these two sisters under the guise of helping them. These two were special warriors, so if they really decided to fight to the death with Bella, Bella would be forced to give up to prevent them from killing themselves. However, Andanetta and Andanielle were both injured and had no way to resist Bella at all. The only one they could ask for help from, Helena, had already been lured away by Bella, and the other girls had already fallen. These two sisters really had no one else to turn to now and could only allow Bella to do whatever she wanted to their bodies. Andanetta and Andanielle were touched at Bellas actions of sucking the venom out for them with her mouth, but the location they were being sucked on was too wicked that those feelings did not last for long before they were replaced by a strange burst of pleasure. One sister was sucked on the chest and the other on the butt, and not only was Bella simply sucking on them, but she was also even licking the area. No girl could keep a straight face under such an erotic treatment. After dealing with their wounds, Bella started to touch the girls thoroughly under the guise of checking for any leftover poison. The two sisters were almost going out of control from this touch. Their bodies had already begun feeling weird after watching that erotic lily scene earlier. There seemed to be an evil power behind Bellas hands as their bodies grew hot wherever Bella touched. Andanetta and Andanielle were horrified to find that Bella didnt have any intention of letting them go at all. She took out two pairs of delicate red leather collars like those worn on the other girls necks and carefully secured them around their necks. Her focused eyes looked as if she were examining her precious collection. Alright, the venoms finally out, but its better if you skip the Rose Banquet tonight as well. Just stay here for observation and further treatment! By the way, if you dont cooperate with the treatment, then you will be kept here for a long time! Bella, I will tell you the information of our family, so let us go! Bella, I wont tell anyone the secrets between you and the other young mistresses! Please, believe me! No, do you girls still not know what I want yet? Go to sleep, youll know the answer once you wake up. Bella took out a special white cloth and lightly held it to the lips of the sisters. They could smell a strange floral scent from the cloth, after which they blacked out. Bella pinched the pink cheeks of the two sisters with a nasty grin on her face. Any beauty who fell into her territory shouldnt even think of escaping. The two sisters were placed on another straw mat on the other side to rest after being released. Bella used enough of the sedative on them that they could sleep until tomorrow morning. The treatment of these two beauties still had to continue. The demoness Bella had been planning to treat the two sisters until they were bent, and today was just the beginning. Other than her erotic hobbies, there were more reasons for Bella to control these girls. It was also for a bold queen plan of hers. The ruler of the Gabriel Empire required a new face. On the political side, shed need the support of the three great families and the three princes. If they wont support her, then getting them to retire early so that their daughters could succeed was all the same. Noesha, look after these girls for me. But dont move or touch them too much, they need their rest. Got it, Big Sister Mistress Bella. After the task is completed, can I go to the palace to look for another noble young mistress big sister to play with? I saw lots of cute girls at the bath today! No problem. After briefly telling Noesha to watch after the girls, Bella left the secret warehouse. The empires No.1 guardian familys eyes, the Hilikas family, were already placed throughout Gabriels City. Bella hiding Doris and the other important young mistresses was already equivalent to kidnapping. To find these girls whereabouts, the Hilikas family had sent out a large number of secret agents. However, no one would ever think that these young mistresses were being confined in this inconspicuous abandoned warehouse of the Ignaz family residence that had long fallen to hard times. Bella, the kidnapper, was the special type that asked for no ransom. If she didnt ask for ransom, then the family of these young mistresses would never know that they were being kept there. After Bella left the warehouse, she bumped into Helena, who had come looking for her. Helena had already changed to a blue evening gown. She wanted to see how Bellas treatment of Andanetta and Andanielle was progressing, but unfortunately, she was one step too late as she was delayed by the two lolis, Angel and Mia, and missed her last chance to discover Bellas dangerous side. Big Sister Helena, your dress is so beautiful! Lets go to the Rose Banquet! Bella, the wounds of Andanetta and Andanielle Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Dont worry, Big Sister Helena. Dont believe in any rumors, Ive already treated them, and theyre resting now. Youll see them tomorrow. Helena allowed Bella to take her hand and take her out of Grand Duke Ignatius residence. Many of Hilikas familys spies were waiting outside, so Bella didnt go through the front gate. She directly left using the teleportation array that Noesha left at the palace. The secret location of her mistresses must not be known to the Hilikas family. Even the owner of the manor, Grand Duke Ignatius himself, had no idea that the abandoned warehouse in his backyard had already become Bellas special warehouse. CH 489 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial city palace area, Rose Palace. Some places in the imperial city are given random names, just like this Rose Banquet that was just a temporary name given to a palace, named just for the Rose Banquet. In the human continent of this Other World, all the emperors of each empire would choose to hold such large-scale banquets in the afternoon, which goes on all night long. This type of large-style banquet is truly a banquet with a large number of participants. Generally, the guests are first seated before they wait for the banquet hosts speech, after which they dined. After they were done with their meals, the ball and socializing time will begin. The host of the banquet is, naturally, Emperor Alfred the Third and Empress Deborah the Fifth. The Rose Banquet was attended by many important guests. Even though it was said to be a banquet prepared for the young noblemen and women who were attending the Hundred Flower Festival being held a few days later to meet each other in advance. However, with the elders of the no.1 guardian of the Gabriel Empire, the Hilikas family presiding over the place and coordinating the banquet, the representatives of the four factions which were originally heavily-armed and waving their swords outside came as well. The three princes of the Gabriel Empire, Prince Angus (Emperors father-in-law), Prince Frauer (Emperors younger brother), and Prince Brad (Emperors older brother), have all come. The people from the three great families of the empire, the Renalds, the Johnstons, and the Ignazs, were also present. However, even with the Hilikas family presiding over the banquet, these political veterans still privately invited the people from the Human Imperial Union to participate in the Rose Banquet. No matter how shrewd Emperor Alfred the THird is, he wouldnt dare to do anything in front of the Human Imperial Unions ambassadors. As for the private actions of these families, both Emperor Alfred the Third and the Hilikas familys elders were caught off guard. They really did want to take advantage of the Rose Banquet to control the movements of these restless factions. The Hilikas familys elders generally wouldnt care about the ambassadors from the Human Imperial Union, but the ones who came this time were no normal people. They are from the northern Octavia (knight) Empires Ostafa family. The Ostafa family is the Octavia Empires no.1 guardian, similar to the Hilikas family, but their strength is many times over that of the Hilikas family. The Hilikas family has only six Sword Gods but the Ostafa family has a total of twelve Divine Knights, which is twice their numbers. These Divine Knights are constantly involved in the war against the Demonic Race, so compared to the six Hilikas Sword Gods in the South who would come out to abuse the beastmen every once in a while, they were not at the same level at all. If they really get into a fight, then a Sword God would not be able to defeat a Divine Knight in battle. Unless they had a great equipment advantage, the Sword Gods can only dodge against the Divine Knights charging on their Holy Beasts. The Hilikas family elders all had awkward looks on their faces. Knights and swordsmen have always looked down on each other, just as knights and mages do on each other. The visiting Ostafa family members may not be at the level of a Divine Knight, but this beautiful knight that looks to be about eighteen years old in age has strength surpassing that of a Dragon Knight General, and can crush most Dragon Knights. Dragon Knights have to obey the orders of Dragon Knight Generals, so facing the command of this beautiful girl, that large group of old Dragon Knights can only submit, unlike the other guests attending the banquet. This beauty was not wearing an evening gown, instead donning a simple silver knights light armor. She did not even wear the knights ranking emblem to signify her status. Very clearly, she had only come here perfunctorily and dressed very casually. If not for having been given this task by her family, she would not have chosen to attend such a boring banquet. However, this simple silver armor does not take away from the beauty of the Ostafa familys young mistress, Ostafa Olya, at all. She had platinum hair and a pair of jet black pupils that formed a strong contrast with each other. Unlike the other beauties, Olya has the unique temperament of a knight, and with her height at around 190 centimeters tall, she was clearly towering over most of the girls her age, easily overwhelming the girls who came up to greet her with her pressure. Olya had exquisite and cool features that were very angular and defined. Under the illumination of the light, her skin was so fair that she was almost surrounded in a frosty glow. She is a long-time combatant on the frontlines and usually wore a knights helmet, and had only put that aside temporarily to attend the banquet. Olya has the standard tall big sister type body with a bust size that crushed all the other girls at the banquet. Unfortunately, Olya wasnt good at dressing up. If she changed into more finely crafted armor, she would definitely look like a war goddess. The seats next to Olya were both empty. Not to mention trying to talk to her, the guests didnt even have the courage to come close to someone like her, a fighter who lives most of her life on the battlefield at such a young age. These experiences caused Olya to have built up a strong aura around her. Most of the attending guests have never been on the battlefield and simply can not withstand that impressive aura. For a stunning beauty like Olya, they can only admire her from a distance. Olya swept a glance around the room in a bad mood. She didnt like these types of banquets at all. Since she spent so much time on the battlefield, she had even forgotten how to smile. For a knight like her, attending these banquets that required you to put on a smile was simply torture. She would rather return to the north to continue fighting demons than stay in this hypocritical palace for more than a second. However, Olya was assigned a task in this outing. She received a commission from Emperor Octavio the Twelfth and the arrangements of the Ostafa family to head to the south specifically to investigate whether the Gabriel Empires largest female warlord, leader of the Sarnia Duchy, Grand Duke Bellina, is actually the Octavia Empires Ninth Princess Felia who has accidentally died away from the empire not long ago. Olya had seen Ninth Princess Felia before, and in her impression, that blonde girl was very hardworking, but not very talented. However, later during the Dragon Knight qualification trials, her little sister suddenly shot out halfway and mysteriously awakened her inner talent, Tenth Princess Lisha, causing her to lose the selection as a Dragon Knight. After that, Felia participated in the continents expedition fleet, and as the fleet was later wiped out in the exploration of the Demon Continent, the ninth princess herself went missing. As they were unable to find the body, Emperor Octavio the Twelfth who did not care too much about her took the liberty to announce in advance that the ninth princess had died. The Ostafa family has also collected a lot of information regarding Duke Bellina. Like the Hilikas family, they also did not have any clear information regarding the Darkness Sacred Region. They only know the general strength and combat power of the Sarnia Duchy that was established by Bella. Olya was in disbelief when she first saw the information. It had taken less than half a year for Bella to build up such a terrifying amount of power. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com To take control of a large territory south of the Gabriel Empire and annexing of the northern autonomous region of the Beastman Continent, allying with the beastmen forces, even involving with various secret deals with the current ruler of the Manasvir Empires Empress Manya Felan. Is this still the same Princess Felia who only knows to bury her head in her training and is not good with words? This transformation was too fast, its like shes a whole other person. The way Tenth Princess Lisha who used to be a bratty young miss suddenly waking up with a drastic change in personality after almost drowning and falling into a coma was hard to believe to begin with. However, compared to Ninth Princess Felia who had such a strong identity transformation after mysteriously disappearing, Tenth Princess Lishas changes seemed almost normal. Even with several princesses, Princess Irene, Princess Luce, and Tenth Princess Lisha testifying that Grand Duke Bellina is the mysteriously disappeared Ninth Princess Felia, Olya didnt believe in such a miracle. After being prepared to deny everything, Olya finally saw Bella who had come late. Bellas appearance was definitely not expected, because Emperor Alfred the Third did not invite her at all. Bella had come completely uninvited. The banquet hall turned silent for a while. Many of the guests at the banquet were feeling frightened at the sudden appearance of the grand duchess. The leader of the Southern Alliance with millions of troops, as well as strong financial backing from the wealthiest Manasvir Empire, controlling the entire food production in the south. Bella wore a golden evening dress with a golden rose decorating her long blonde hair. It was a requirement of the Rose Banquet that all the female guests attending wear roses in their hair of any color. If any of the male guests want to invite the female guests to dance later, they will take out a rose of the same color as the one decorating the hair of the female guest they intend to invite from a special flower pot placed at the banquet venue. Bellas golden gown was designed by herself and the decorations on it were quite majestic, making her appear extremely glamorous under the light. The other female guests couldnt compare with her at all. Since she is a dragon knight by occupation, she wore a sword at her waist which was quite different from the ones used by swordsmen, giving her a unique sense of beauty. The golden rose she wore confused many of the male guests who wanted to invite her out on a dance after, because Bella was the one who had created that golden rose, and she was the only one with it in the entire banquet. There were no golden roses in the special flower pot in the venue at all. Bella had deliberately created this rose as the best way to refuse any male guest who wanted to invite her to dance later. Young Mistress Helena of the Johnston family was wearing an aqua evening gown as she walked into the banquet venue with Bella while holding hands with her, just like a couple attending the banquet together. Due to the political marriage between the Johnston and Ignaz family being ruined by Bella, she was considered one of Grand Duchess Bellinas political rivals. Seeing his daughter, Helena, holding hands with Bella, the Johnston familys current patriarch, Duke Johnsker felt so angry that his complexion changed. His sons political engagement was called off because of her, and now she had even hit up his daughter. This was simply too much. In the presence of so many guests and in full view of the public however, Duke Johnsker couldnt go off on her and could only pretend not to know anything. Grand Duke Bellina now has the qualifications to take on Emperor Alfred the Third. This grand duchess is different from the other princes who have to worry about their identity, morality, or righteousness. She didnt care about reputation or prestige and only believes in strength. Shes the type of dangerous terrorist who wont even bother to find a reason to rebel. There are hardly any nobles present who can really go head-to-head with Bella. Bella could see a complicated look on Olyas face from a distance. The armor worn by this beautiful Dragon Knight General is strongly disharmonic with the environment. Olya is also taller than most of the guests and it was quite obvious at first glance. Even though she doesnt know Olyas identity, Bella could guess that this stunningly beautiful and aloof female knight comes from the Octavia empire, someone from the country of the surrogate body she is using, Princess Felia. Olyas fingers on both hands are decorated with rings with engravings of dragonic markings, which are the Rings of Dragon Authority which symbolizes the authority to command the Octavia Empires Dragon Knights. One ring corresponds to one Dragon Knight legion, and Olya wears a total of six, symbolizing her ability to command seven troops of Dragon Knights. This is more than Princess Felias father, Emperor Octavio the Twelfth, who only wore five, two less than Olya has. To have authority higher than that of the Octavia Empires emperor and to be young and beautiful, Bella could not guess the identity of this knight for a moment. However, she was constantly looking at her, clearly having recognized her as Princess Felia. There was no hostility in her eyes, but more curiosity and disbelief. Many people believe that Ninth Princess Felia has already departed from the world, so even if Olya has killed countless people on the battlefield and has seen so much in the world, she was still shocked to see that she had come back to life. Bella rarely ever evaded the gaze of a beautiful girl. Openly holding hands with Helena, she went towards Olyas seat. No one dared to go near Olya, so she could use her to avoid being disturbed by the flies around the venue. Hello, Big Sister Knight, I am the wandering knight, Bella. Do you mind if Miss Helena and I sit next to you? FeliGrand Duchess Bella, youre stillIm Dragon Knight General Olya, commissioned by the Imperial Union to observe the banquet. Please, do as you wish. There is also something I would like to talk with you about later! As soon as Bella spoke, Olya was able to confirm that Bella is in fact the empires ninth PRincess Felia. That voice was hard to imitate. As for the name, Bella, it was probably just a pseudonym. This is the Gabriel Empires banquet. Olya did not wish to leak any news of the Octavia Empire to other empires and could only go along with Bellas play, pretending as if this was the first time theyd met. She reluctantly put on a smile on her cold face that was not great at smiling. Olyas smile instantly petrified many of the Gabriel Empire nobles who were hoping to watch a show nearby. There are a lot of meanings behind that smile. No matter how you interpret it, Bellas relationship with the Ostafa family must not be simple. Even the Ostafa familys Young Mistress Olya who never smiled at anyone smiled at Bella. it may even be possible that the two of them are allies. The Sword God elders of the Hilikas family observing the scene in secret were all sweating bullets. They secretly made hand gestures to stop the familys experts that were originally set up around the venue to drive Bella out. If Bella shares a close relationship with the Ostafa family, then she really would have the ability to pick a fight with the Hilikas family. The one in the most awkward position in the banquet venue is Emperor Alfred the Third. He did not even invite Bella, so for a moment, he had no idea what to say. Fortunately, Empress Deborah the Fifth who was beside him nudged him with her elbow, reminding him that it was time for the opening speech of the Rose Banquet. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. With a wave of his hand, Emperor Alfred the Third gestured to the master of ceremonies, signaling him to begin. Then, he went back to his own seat together with Empress Deborah the Fifth. He was busy reorganizing his words and deciding on how he was going to confront Bella later. Bella and Emperor Alfred the Third have not really met each other before, and this was also a very unexpected meeting both in terms of timing and venue. Dear guests, a moment of your time, please! We shall invite the princesses to enter now! After the announcement from the master of ceremonies, the empires princesses took turns entering from the special entrance used by the royal family at the other side. The one in the lead is Bellas girlfriend, Princess Kriss, followed by the other princesses who are already close with Bella. Princesses Khalifa, Karin, and Kliveny. In normal times, the one in the lead should have been Grand Princess Kliveny, but the emperor intended to have Kriss become the focus of the Rose Banquet instead, so she was placed at the front. The princesses all wore pure white evening gowns, and the decorations on their heads were also white roses. White roses are the most abundant ones in the special flower pot at the banquet, signifying that every guest attending the banquet would have the opportunity to invite the princesses to a dance. So that the Rose Banquet can go smoothly, it can be said that Emperor Alfred the Third expended a great deal of effort. However, as for whether he can finally achieve his political goals, that will have to depend on how Bella and the other forces are going to act after this. Bella saw Kriss. As soon as the latter entered, her eyes found Bellas at the first instant, their eyes instantly meeting. After seeing Bella, Kriss was extremely happy. However, so as to ensure the banquet runs smoothly, she did not break away from the group and run over to Bella as soon as possible. CH 490 Gabriel Imperial Capital, Gabriels City, Rose Palace in the Imperial Capital Palace District. Under the care of the master of ceremonies, Kriss and over a dozen imperial princesses appeared, one after another. The Rose Banquet had officially begun. The nobles night banquet usually started at lunchtime in the afternoon and ended overnight. There were more than a dozen royal princesses of the Gabriel Empire. Some of the relatively famous princesses were, Sword Heroine, the third princess, Kriss, Moonlight Swordsman, the eldest princess, Kliveny, Fallen Sakura Swordsman, the second princess, Karin, Celestial Swordsman, the fifth princess, Khalifa and so on. The rest of the princesses were only at the level of ordinary beautiful girls.Their strengths werent outstanding and their reputation wasnt big either. Except for Kriss, who hadnt fallen into Bellas sinister hands, the other four princesses had basically fallen. When they saw Bella, they turned their eyes aside. They couldnt look at Bella for too long, otherwise, they would recall all kinds of absurd things they did with Bella. The princesses wore the same snow-white evening dresses with white roses adorning their hair. If one changed the flower and added some decorations on their dress, it would be a proper snow-white wedding dress. On the nobles side, all the daughters of three royal families were basically absent because of Bellas conspiracy. Helena, the eldest daughter of the Johnston Family, had appeared at the banquet as Bellas dancing partner. It was incomparable to the line of royal princesses. The limelight and focus of the banquet was largely concentrated on the royal princesses. The other noble ladies attending the Rose Banquet were pretty beautiful too but they just couldnt catch Bellas eye. Most of the aristocratic youths attending the banquet also jumped into action. There was never a shortage of women around them. Choosing a partner here was not entirely based on the appearance of the other party. The family background of the other party was obviously very important. The current heir to the throne, Prince Daniel, had also appeared on the royal side of the banquet. There were several princes by his side. Knowingly or unknowingly, the seats of the princes were divided into camps in the formal banquets. This kind of seating arrangement was convenient for discussing the confidential matters without being embarrassed by the political opponents sitting next to them. Although the Gabriel Emperor, Alfred the Third, and Empress Deborah the Fifth were both at the banquet and Alfred the Third had publicly expressed his opposition to the princes forming the cliques on several occasions, the emperor had no way to restrain the behavior of the princes due to the severe situation outside the capital. He could only turn a blind eye to this. The arrangement of the princes was pretty obvious. The ones who supported the current heir, Prince Daniel, formed a faction. Behind this faction was the emperors father-in-law, Prince Anders. Alfred the Third also supported Prince Daniel for the time being. After all, he was the son of Empress Deborah the Fifth and he was the nominal orthodox heir. Then there was the Prince Granade faction that had a tense relationship with the Prince Daniel faction. Prince Granades backer was the emperors younger brother, Prince Frauer. Although Prince Frauer wanted to ascend the throne himself, he leaned more towards having a puppet prince, controlling everyone from behind the scenes secretly. Coincidentally, Prince Granade happened to be Prince Daniels younger brother according to the seniority. God knows if this was Heavens way of rewarding the good and punishing the evil. Coincidentally, there was another faction leader, Prince Burdis, who was the brother of Prince Daniel in terms of seniority. It was Prince Brad, the elder brother of Emperor Alfred the Third, who was supporting Prince Burdis. The imperial family had continued to struggle for the throne to this generation. Whether the final winner this time was Prince Daniel still remained to be seen. Those who were fighting for the throne were members of the direct bloodline of the imperial family, so it was difficult for the first ancient guardian family of the Gabriel Empire, Hilikas Family, to come forward and mediate. From the perspective of the bloodline, it didnt matter who sat on the throne. All they could do was continue to observe. They had not clearly stated which prince they supported. Apart from the three major factions of the princes, the nobles had a faction of their own. The Renald Family had great influence and power to unite the three families. The Renald Family Patriarchs son, Young Master Renald, was also eligible to step-in in this political game as the emperors quasi-son-in-law. This quasi-son-in-law was far from a good guy. Normally, Emperor Alfred would have already taken actions to suppress the three major families. But now, in order to maintain the balance between all the parties, the emperor could only pretend that he was oblivious to the various transgressions of the Renald Family. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Emperor Alfred the Third, sitting in his position, glanced at Bella with a complicated look in his eyes. Bella, on the other hand, was busy talking with the special envoy of the Continental Empire Joint Council, Dragon Knight General, Olya. She had no time to care about where the Emperor was looking. If Bella was a man, the Emperor might have made plans to win her over. Compared to the other forces, the most threatening force was the Southern Alliance. The Southern Alliance bordered the Beastmen Continent. The empire didnt have a legitimate reason to attack directly. In that case, the southern grain-producing areas would be cut off from the empire. In the worst case scenario, the Southern Alliance may fall to the Beastmen Continent and the invasion of beastmen would burn the inner cities of the empire, which was the last thing Emperor Alfred the Third would like to see. The southern border of the Gabriel Empire needed the help of the Southern Alliance to block the Beastmen Continent. The Beastmen Continent might be divided and the orcs were busy with the civil wars, unable to join the northern expedition to attack the southern part of the Human Continent. But who could predict there wont be any change in the situation. It wasnt like unification wasnt possible. In order to prevent the problems, the Southern Alliance must remain. Bella, on the other hand, kept chatting with Olya with a relaxed look. On her left was the Dragon Knight General, Olya, and on her right was Miss Helena. No matter when, the left and right side of this female devil never lacked beauty. As for political issues, Bella was too lazy to even care about it. She was at the Rose Banquet to find beautiful girls. Bella turned a deaf ear to all the blessings read by the emcee of the Rose Banquet. She felt that the various blessings read aloud by a literati-like emcee were as verbose as her school principals speech. There was no need to listen to it; it was complete nonsense. The most important thing was that the emcee wasnt a girl. And as far as Bella was concerned, there wasnt anything to look at then. Helena next to Bella, on the other hand, listened with gusto, probably because she was a priest and long been accustomed to listening to this nutritious nonsense. If she didnt understand anything, Bella was planning on asking Helena directly. Princess Kriss and the others were sitting in the royal area. They couldnt come to Bella for the time being. Beside Kriss, Bella had a pleasant surprise. She found a pair of beautiful followers beside Kriss who happened to be twin sisters. Bella had roamed around this otherworld for so long but hadnt seen twin beautiful sisters of the human clan. She was really lucky to run into one now. The twins were both stunning girls with silver hair. Their facial features were almost perfect and their beauty was close to the looks of a beauty like Kriss. They looked like they were carefully sculpted. They were only slightly shorter than Kriss and looked exactly the same. Even their pupils were blue. It was difficult to tell which of them was the elder and which of them was the younger sister. Bella even checked out the bust of the sisters and found that that too was exactly the same. There were no obvious differences in their figures. They were both slender and had a shapely figure, curvy enough in the right places. Even their height was the same. There was no trace of scars or moles on their fair and tender skin. Their younger and elder relationship still couldnt be distinguished from this aspect. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Even though the sisters were sitting with the imperial princesses, they werent wearing evening dresses but a set of white suits unique for swordsmen, and there was no rose headgear or any color on their long silver hair. Obviously, the two sisters werent here for any blind dates when they came to the Rose Banquet. They had some other purpose. The silver-haired twins were sitting to the left and right of Princess Kriss, talking and laughing with Kriss. They seemed to be Kriss new friends. However, Bella could tell that the two sisters were glancing at her from time to time, observing the situation here. Bella was sure that she didnt know these two lovely twins. Why are these two paying attention to me? Kriss wouldnt have turned bad and started to help me tie the red line, pull the other girls into my bed, would she? Olya, do you know those two cute silver-haired twins? They seemed to have glanced here many times. You wouldnt happen to know them, would you? Bella, they are watching you. I dont even bother wearing the evening dress, why would they look at me? I know these two girls. They are the eldest twins of the Hilikas Family, Calman and Cahlia. They are good girls but they listen to their families too much. Bellas conversation with Olya went pretty smoothly. Having conversed with so many beautiful girls, Bellas skills and experience had quickly accumulated. Olya had a casual personality. She didnt care about etiquette and rules. At this point, Bella and she were pretty well acquainted. The two quickly found a common point. Olya had also determined that Bella was none other than the ninth princess of the Octavia Empire, Felia, who had mysteriously disappeared over half a year ago. According to the information given by Olya, the silver-haired twins were from the oldest guardian family of the Gabriel Empire, the Hilikas Family. They were quite innocent and well-behaved girls. They listened to every single command of the family. If not for the very high requirements of the Hilikas Family, many aristocratic young geniuses would have approached the sisters to marry them. Calman and Cahlia were quasi-sword gods, experts far stronger than the level of the sword sages. There was only a little bit of gap between the combat skills and combat experience of the six sword gods of the Hilikas Family. The talented twin flowers of the Hilikas Family were also valued by the family. They had a very high chance of becoming the youngest sword gods in the history of the Gabriel Empire. The twins, Calman and Cahlia, were about sixteen years old; they were younger than Bella. Even if the two fought against the Dragon Knight General, Olya, in a two vs one situation, they still couldnt defeat Olya. Olya too wasnt surprised by the appearance of the twins. But if they were not her opponents, Olya was too lazy to pay attention to them. Now, the targets of Olyas forces were Bellas secrets. In her opinion, since the ninth princess Felia (Bella) had returned after her mysterious disappearance over half a year ago with a brand new identity, some shocking secrets must be concealed in the middle. If Bella didnt have a lucky encounter or some mysterious power was supporting her, she couldnt make such a strong return. If it was someone else, they would struggle for their entire life but still couldnt make such a heaven-defying comeback. Olyas attitude towards Bella was pretty good. And not because Bellas hidden identity, the Ninth Princess Felia, but because of her instinctive respect for the strong. After being in close contact with Bella, Olya, who was a Dragon Knight herself, could clearly feel that Bella had traces of contract energy with different dragon races due to her professional skills. The dragons who had signed a contract with Bella were very powerful and so rare that even Olya had never seen them before. This was also confirmed when Bella showcased her Dragon Knights strength when she represented Olsylvia Academy in the Summer Exchange Tournament of the Twelve Human Academies. There was no element forgery there. Olya herself couldnt see Bellas strength. This was the first person she couldnt see through. This inevitably increased Olyas interest in Bella. If Bella was a Dragon Knight General like her, it would be a lot better. Like the twins Calman and Cahlia, Olya was called the youngest genius in her family and was very likely to become the youngest god knight in the history of the Octavia Empire. Olya often secretly envied Calman and Cahlia for having a partner to practice together with. The Ostafa Family could only train her to the level of Dragon Knight General at her young age. She didnt have a partner of the same level and age. Olya still had not found a suitable mount yet. The princesses and princes of the Dragon Race generally do not sign a contract with the Human Race. The other dragon youths werent as strong as Olya and the dragon elders didnt like her. There was a huge difference in their ages. Olya, who didnt even have an exclusive mount, had always used her subordinate Dragon Knights mounts to move around. There werent any feelings between them like a mount and rider had. Olya, do you know about the rumors about me? I know! Bella, you like to do perverted stuff to the beautiful girls. This is not an important military secret in the southern empires. Olya, since you know this, arent you afraid of me doing bad things to you? You still chose to be so close to me!? Um, I dont have a boyfriend, so I dont mind what you do! Besides, if you have the strength to beat me, then you can bully me as you want, would I have any say in it! Bella looked at Olya, a little surprised. The two were very close at the moment, as if they were a couple, talking to each other intimately. Because Bella and Olya were whispering to each other, they got so close to each other. Bella could smell the particular scent of Olyas hair. It was a special perfume. She hadnt smelled it on any of her beautiful girlfriends. Bella subconsciously stretched her hand and put her arms around Olyas waist. This was an instinctive action. Olya showed no obvious resistance to Bellas harassment. She just said that if Bella was strong enough to bully her, she wouldnt mind. It was the first time Bella met such an open-minded beautiful girl of the human race. If Olya had looked even a little displeased just now, Bella would have stopped immediately. Her ambiguity immediately made Bellas affection for her greatly increase. However, they were still attending the Rose Banquet. So many people were watching. Bella couldnt make any further moves. She just quietly hugged Olya. The two were like lovers who had been in love for many years. They kept chatting with each other, waiting for the banquet to start. The emcee of the banquet was still reciting various blessings. Unfortunately, the official in-charge of serving the dishes was obviously not with the emcee. He had already arranged the waiters on standby to start serving the dishes and fine wines before the emcee finished his long speech. Originally, there were only cold dishes such as desserts and fruit platters placed on the table while the main course was only served when the banquet began. At this time, the nobles could get up from their seats and walk around freely to discuss matters with their political allies. Princess Kriss got up first and quickly made her way to Bellas position. She didnt want to stay at the royal seating area for another moment. According to the emperors arrangement, she might be invited by the young master of the Renald Family for a dance. She refused to accept the invitation from this fiance. She had been safe with Bella before. As such, Bellas vicinity could give Kriss a strong sense of security. Leonards smile turned stiff. Kriss had run away before he even got the chance to approach her. He really couldnt find the exact words to describe this kind of situation where his fiancee was being snatched by another girl like this. So, he chose to keep silent and went to toast with the princes around him and drank his sorrows instead. Calma and Cahlia exchanged glances before they got up and followed Kriss to Bellas side. The task given by the Hilikas Family to the twins was to follow Princess Kriss. After seeing Kriss leave, they naturally followed suit. Bella, tell me the truth. Have you ever blamed the emperor? Olya, arent you asking knowingly? It would be strange if I didnt. Bella was busy chatting with Olya at this instance. Kriss didnt find anything wrong with this topic but the twins Calman and Cahlia, who had followed Kriss here, misunderstood. They didnt know which emperor and which empire Bella was talking about. They misunderstood that Bella was referring to the emperor of their empire. They became nervous for a moment. This was equivalent to a declaration of public rebellion. CH 491 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial city palace area, Rose Palace. The Rose Banquet was currently in progress, and it was now time for the dinner session. Even though the master of ceremonies was still droning on, the one in charge of serving the food couldnt be bothered to listen anymore, giving orders for the waiters to serve the dishes. The dishes at a nobles banquet were mainly focused on exquisiteness and elegance, unlike the usual stuff served outside. Bella looked at the pathetically small portions of fine dining dishes in front of her and felt a little helpless. Even though the food was delicious, the amount was too small. No nobles would generally ask for seconds, which made it even harder for Bella. Dragon Knight Olya was sitting quietly beside Bella, allowing the latter to put her arm around her. Bella was the first person who would dare molest her like this, and she might also be the last. Olya tentatively asked Bella about how she felt about the emperor just now, so as to say, Ninth Princess Felia, her father, Emperor Octavio the Twelfth. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Even though Bella was not the real Princess Felia, she didnt really have any good feelings for Emperor Octavio the Twelfth. However, as the Octavia Empire supported Bellas Sarnia Duchy, she couldnt just scold him in front of everyone. She could only complain about her dissatisfactions. This was all still within Olyas expectations. After confirming that Bella was Princess Felia, based on the original plans, Olya was supposed to report to the Octavia Empire. However, after pondering on it, Olya decided to delay her report and continue to observe Bella for some time. The Gabriel Empire was currently in a tense political situation, and a war was going to break out at any moment. It was safer to announce things when the situation stabilized a little. If Bella really was Princess Felia, the Octavia Empire would openly support the Southern Alliance. The Imperial Council was not going to just sit idly by. The reason it was created was to work out the differences between the five empires of the human continent, preventing a full-scale war from happening between them. However, they would turn a blind eye to the fights in the dark. Fortunately, Bella didnt have time to care about Olyas thoughts. Krisss arrival had once again diverted her attention. Bella, the Emperor is a very good man, so please dont blame him! Bella, you shouldnt listen to the rumors. The Emperors position is very stable. Before Kriss could even speak, the two Hilikas family twin sisters accompanying her quickly tried to appease Bella. They misunderstood that Bella had some misgivings about Emperor Alfred the Third and sputtered on about the Emperors good side. When she saw these two pure-faced twins, Bella really couldnt bear to clear up the misunderstanding. She just didnt mention which emperor it was she was complaining about before. Alright now, I have something to speak with Kriss. You two kids shouldnt meddle in adult matters. Take this and go over there and play! Whos a kid, you bad big sister?! Youre only a couple years older than me! Hey? This thing looks really well made. Whats this toy? Ive never seen it before. Fine, we wont disturb you. Bella easily got the twins to leave with two finely-crafted music boxes. When they saw the interesting new toy, the two sisters scurried off to the side to play not far away from Bella. If they stayed near Bella, those old men from their family couldnt say that they were just playing around and not doing their tasks. After Olya saw Kriss, she nodded to her as a greeting. After that, she got up to leave, giving her seat to Kriss. There were still some things that Olya had to discuss with the Hilikas twins, Calman and Cahlia, so she went to look for them. Kriss shot her a grateful smile and naturally went to Bellas side. Just like magic, Bella pulled out a golden rose from her storage ring and handed it to Kriss. After that, Kriss took off her own white rose, changing it to the golden one without the slightest hesitation. Many young aristocrat males, who wanted to invite Princess Kriss to dance, were almost blinded by this unbelievable situation. So this was possible too, huh? As for the golden rose, Bella was the only person who had it, meaning there was no use thinking about inviting her tonight. Kriss was destined to go with Bella. Bella, youre finally here! I havent seen you in days. Seriously, theres no freedom in the palace at all. Kriss, at least its safe in here. What on earth is that old man thinking? The capital is almost going under siege, yet he still has the mood to play around with these political marriages? Bella didnt care about the others glances and continued chatting with Kriss. According to Krisss information, Emperor Alfred the Third was being constrained by the empires guardian family, the Hilikas family, so he didnt really have free rein. The Hilikas family had always been conservative and believed that they could solve the crisis with harmonization. This method felt useless to Bella, though. From her information, the forces of the three princes wouldnt retreat so easily. Plus, there was a fifth party in collusion with the Darkness Church stirring things up in the imperial city area. They were trying to disrupt the Emperors plans and throw the Gabriel Empires political climate into disorder. The banquet was still in progress; it was now time for the guests to invite a partner to dance. Helena was sitting next to Bella and refused to budge, while the male guests didnt dare to come over. Eventually, they could only give up on trying to invite Helena. The other famous princesses of the empire were all finding their own ways to avoid the invitation of the guests. Grand Princess Kliveny was pretending to be drunk despite having only taken a single sip of wine. She asked Second Princess Karin to help her to the break room to rest, then the two never returned. Fifth Princess Krylo pretended to go to the bathroom and also never came back. Meanwhile, the final Fourth Princess Khalifa disappeared without even a single peep. Emperor Alfred the Third was so mad that he almost jumped from his seat. It was inevitable that his daughters would become rebellious as they grew up, but this time, for them to rebel collectively was too disgraceful for him. Fortunately, most of the male guests attending the Rose Banquet were only here for the show. They didnt really mind. For example, guys like Prince Daniel would have way more fun playing around with maids at the Sky Pool Palace than here. The servants knew all sorts of positions, but it was the first time for most of these noble young mistresses. It was too monotonous playing with them. Since Bella had a special status, the three princes vying for the throne, the current crown prince, Second Prince Daniel, First Prince Burdis, and Third Prince Granade, as well as the emperors son-in-law-to-be, the eldest son of the Renald family, Leonardo, for their own various reasons, did not come to chat with Bella. They did not even bother with the usual courteous greetings. Bella had never made a clear statement regarding which prince she was supporting to ascend the throne. Despite her previous cooperation with the emperors younger brother, Prince Frauer, the Southern Alliance under her control had already surpassed him. It was unclear whether the collaboration between both sides was still valid. For politicians and businessmen, there were only permanent interests, not permanent friends, and Bella happened to be both of those. However, out of etiquette, the three great princes had still come to greet Bella. Though they held differing views in their hearts, there was one thing they had to admit: Bella already had the power relative to a prince. Thus, greeting her was also an indirect recognition of her strength and authority. Grand Duchess Bellina, I have not seen you in a while. Our previous cooperation went very well. I hope our relationship can continue. Grand Duchess Bellina, its not proper for a beautiful girl like you to remain single, is it? If you dont mind, I can invite some talented young men of the empire for you. Grand Duchess Bellina, which prince do you think seems more fitting to ascend? Bella finally met the three great princes of the empire. She had already met Emperor Alfred the Thirds younger brother, Prince Frauer. He was a middle-aged man in standard ceremonial prince attire, sporting short blonde hair with a hawk nose. He had the same sinister look in his eyes. He could have brought up their previous cooperation to test Bella to see whether she was willing to work with him again. Emperor Alfred the Thirds father-in-law, Prince Anders, was a middle-aged man with short black hair. He had a classic Asian look, as well as a face decorated with a large cut. He had an aura exclusive to the soldiers who had been on innumerable battlefields and experienced countless trials of life and death. He gave off more the air of a great general than your usual prince. Prince Anders came from the background of a great general. When he was young, he led an army to crush the Beastman Continent. Not only that, but he also participated in the frontlines of the war between the human allied forces and the demons in the demon invasion to the north. The cut on his face came from that war. If it were not for the political marriage between Kriss and the Renald familys Leonard, Bella would have admired this prince quite a lot, who was at least more normal than the other two. Prince Anders had a bolder character and directly spoke with Bella in a half-joking tone, intending to find her a boyfriend. In his opinion, Bella would not meddle in the personal matters of the princesses if she found herself a boyfriend. He had a good first impression of her. Other than her preference for girls, she was much better than the male nobles. As the Southern Alliance leader, he had not heard any nasty rumors about her putting up installations to waste money and manpower or whatnot. The Darkness Sacred Region was building new things every day, but their human labor force was limited. Underworld Demon King Cornice did not hire any humans while she was in charge of the Sarnia Duchy. All the heavy work went to the undead who could toil all day tirelessly. For outsiders who didnt know the truth, they mistakenly thought that Bella just wasnt wasting any manpower. Emperor Alfred the Thirds older brother, Prince Brad, was a fat middle-aged man who similarly had blonde hair. He was quite plump, and one could tell at a glance that he was the type who gorged himself. Sweeping a glance at his hands, she saw the thick golden rings decorating each of his ten fingers. If he were not dressed in standard prince ceremonial attire, Bella would have thought he was some nouveau riche from somewhere. Prince Brad was least like a prince out of the three, but he voiced the question that neither of the other two dared to ask. He asked Bella who she thought was more fitting as heir for the throne. This question was simply a death sentence. He was directly asking Bella which prince she supported. If she were honest, Bella did not support any of them. When she thought about the daughters or granddaughters of the three princes, Cathy and the others who had all exposed their shy and seductive sides to her after being bullied underneath her body, the one thing Bella would most like to say was, Your daughters/granddaughters are all great! Who knew what sort of faces the three princes would make if they heard that, or would they just die of anger? However, if she didnt support any of them, she would stand on the neutral side. Neutral parties would generally become the priority of all other parties to siege and destroy. Bella was not afraid of the other princes, but she also did not want to be the first one to provoke civil unrest in the empire yet. Just as Bella was about to speak, someone came to her aid. It was Empress Deborah the Fifth. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. You old men seriously No matter how noble Grand Duchess Bellinas identity maybe, shes but a normal girl! If you all surround her like that, how is she going to enjoy the Rose Banquet? Id like to have a ladies chat with her, so, please. When they saw the Empress come forward, the princes had no choice but to give her face. They could only say goodbye for the time being. Empress Deborah the Fifth had explicitly said she wanted to privately chat with Bella, so it was not appropriate for the three adult men to listen in on that. As for which side Bella was on, they could only find time to ask for the answer later. Empress Deborah the Fifth had Eastern black hair and black-eyed looks, just like Prince Anders. She did not have a big bust, but it was just right. Bellas observations were extensive. For the short instant she stood next to Empress Deborah the Fifth, she could instantly smell something suspicious about her. Bella had pushed down many girls and could judge from their body odor whether it was their first time. Despite being Grand Princess Klivenys mother, Bella smelled the scent of a virgin from her body. This Empresss cherry hadnt been popped yet? So far, after transmigrating to this world, Empress Manya Felan of the Manasvir Empire was the only one maintaining the identity of an empress, though false. She still had not been used since she was a transmigrator. Empress Deborah the Fifth was not a transmigrator, as she didnt have a transmigrators scent on her. Bella was now able to identify transmigrators as well since that wonderful encounter with the dimensions God of Creation in the past timeline, which mysteriously activated an ability within her to detect them. Bella once thought that Emperor Alfred the Third had been cucked to not even have used Empress Deborah the Fifth. It was worth going deeper into where Grand Princess Kliveny came from. Fortunately, the truth would be revealed to her soon. This Empress Deborah the Fifth was a fake. Bella looked at her hands and could discern that they belonged to a young girl around the age of seventeen to eighteen. This beautys disguise of Empress Deborah the Fifth was very well done; even Bella was almost fooled by her. If Bella was not a dirty girl, who was virtually perverted in her observation of beauties, the fake Empress Deborah might still be able to keep up the charade undiscovered for a long time to come. Bella did not expose her on the spot and feigned ignorance. She wanted to know the reason why this fake Empress Deborah was helping her. After secretly observing Emperor Alfred the Thirds demeanor, she was sure that this emperor had no idea that his wife had been swapped. Since he had many beautiful concubines in his harem, after Empress Deborah the Fifth gave birth to Grand Princess Kliveny and Second Prince Daniel, Emperor Alfred basically had no room for her anymore. He would go to the other concubines every night to enjoy a life of passion. It was only on such major events that Emperor Alfred the Third would attend with Empress Deborah the Fifth, giving the citizens of the empire the illusion that they were still a model couple. In fact, Emperor Alfred and Empress Deborah had been separated for many years and seldom interacted with each other. Sister Empress, if youre here to introduce me to boys, then please return! Im only interested in girls. Uh, youre quite honest, Grand Duchess Bellina. However, the Emperor will not support your interests. Its fine. As long as Im happy, why should I care about the Emperor? If you have only come to say this, then please excuse yourself! Thats not it, Grand Duchess Bellina. I was thinking that perhaps we could work together. Ill come over again later! There are too many eyes here; its not convenient. Empress Deborah the Fifth secretly put something like a scented pouch into Bellas hand. To outsiders, it looked as if the Empress had given a small gift to the Grand Duchess as a friendly gesture. There was nothing strange about it. However, other than the pouch, Bella was sure there was something else Empress Deborah had passed to her. The scented pouch was just a disguise; what Empress Deborah really wanted to give her was hidden inside the scented pouch. It was a small slip of paper, which marked the map of the harem, as well as a large set of keys. Bella found a secluded corner and opened the note. It read, Meet me at 12 this evening at Star Rain Palace!, signed Empress Deborah the Fifth. This fake empress was interesting. Wasnt it just a secret meeting? But it felt like she was being invited for adultery in the middle of the night. Bella destroyed the small note and decided to sneak into the emperors harem to see what Empress Deborah the Fifth was up to. If she was lucky, she could also enjoy herself with Kriss and the other princesses in the harem, to which she was given the keys. CH 492 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial city palace area Rose Palace, the Rose Banquet was still ongoing, but Bella had already left in low-profile. She had left with Olya but also pulled along both Helena and Kriss. As the Hilikas family elders could not figure out Bellas relationship with Olya, they were helpless and could only allow the girls to leave. The Hilikas family couldnt compare with the Ostafa familys power. As the empires internal situation was still uncertain, it was unwise to offend the northern Octavia Empire. The best plan now was to have the twins, Calman and Cahlia, scout out the enemy. This was a very risky operation, so it was possible that the two sisters would not return. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Emperor Alfred the Third wanted to seek out Bella for a talk, but she disappeared before the banquet even began. The evening had just arrived as the climax of the banquet had yet to even begun as Bella had disappeared without a trace. According to the guards who were guarding the gate, Bella disappeared after she left the palace, and they had only seen Princess Kriss, who had gone back to her own palace, as well as Olya, who left. Even Miss Helena, who was with Bella, disappeared. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Relying on the magical teleportation array left behind by Time Space Demon Noesha, Bella had snuck out of the imperial city long ago, dragging Young Mistress Helena along with her under the Emperors nose. Bella was definitely the only person who would dare to pick a person from the imperial city area. None of the guards were able to find any of her traces at all. They even managed to fool the special eyes set up by the Hilikas family, much less the imperial guards. When they saw the Southern Alliances emissary leave, other than the Emperors father-in-law, Prince Angus, the other princes left quickly. Even though they were the Emperors brothers, they were worried that the Emperor and the Hilikas family would take them as hostages. While the special envoy Olya had not gone far, they also slipped away while the Hilikas family and the Emperor had their hands tied. The three great families also slipped away after that. The Renald family was the first to leave, after which the Ignazs and the Johnstons followed suit. The powerful members had already left the banquet before the climax began, leaving behind the normal nobles with no actual power as they were dispensable in the Rose Banquet. This made things awkward for Emperor Alfred the Third, who had originally planned to take advantage of the Rose Banquet to pressure Prince Brad, Prince Frauer, and the three major families of the empire and show his imperial authority. The one at the top of all this was Bella, but she had long disappeared. Who knew where in the capital she was hiding, but the Emperor could only hold his smile and continue hosting the banquet. It was hard for the Hilikas family who planned all this to take this disrespect too, but they couldnt just speak out about it and only pretend they expected this from the beginning. The two sisters, Calman and Cahlia, were also arranged to accompany Princess Kriss while inquiring what Bellas relationship was with the Ostafa family. Bella had returned to her secret base at the imperial city, staying at the abandoned warehouse that belonged to the Ignaz familys patriarch, Grand Duke Ignatius, waiting for midnight to fall. The fake Empress Deborah the Fifth asked Bella to meet her at midnight at the Star Rain Palace in the imperial harem, as it was still early evening, so there was time! Empress Deborah the Fifth had passed Bella a large chain of keys as well as a map of the Emperors harem. With these two things, it wouldnt be difficult to infiltrate the harem and find the Empress. Olya was currently still staying around in the capital. With her here, Bella could take advantage of the Ostafa familys power to avoid all the meaningless harassment tactics and spying from the Hilikas family. Grand Duke Ignatius had no idea what Bella was doing in the abandoned warehouse in his backyard. Bella brought Young Mistress Helena with her as well this time. Bella had clearly seen the strange look on the face of the Johnston familys patriarch, Grand Duke Johnsker. She was afraid that Helena would be grounded once she returned, so she could only bring her back to her base first and wait for the situation to clear up. The secret warehouse had charming sights as far as the eyes could see. The young mistresses of the various powers had all been confined here with the fair complexion of their bodies reflecting with a charming luster under the light. While she was attending the Rose Banquet, Bella had asked Demon God Angel outside the city to help through telepathy, summoning ghosts to help steal food from the kitchens in the palace and bring them back to the girls here as dinner. Beautiful girls were sitting in a circle atop a soft mat at the center of the warehouse. There were Prince Brads two young mistresses, the Cathy and Sarah, Prince Anders Andanetta and Andanielle sisters, Prince Frauers Young Mistress Doris, as well as the Ignaz familys Second Young Mistress Irina, and the Renald familys Young Mistress Renath, seven in total, all confined in this warehouse. The bindings on the beautiful maidens had long been undone, but they had been starving for so long that their legs were weak and they could hardly even stand, much less run away. They were all in the same seductively undressed state and could not leave the warehouse like this. After Bella returned, she enjoyed dinner with these beauties. The red collars were still around the necks of the beautiful girls, while the other end of the chains were attached to the poles in the warehouse. The bells tied to the two rubies on their chests were not taken off either, and with those still around, they would make a loud noise just by moving, completely eliminating all hopes of them escaping. Bella did not bring any fork and knives out of her bad taste, so the girls were forced to lick up their food straight from the plate just like pets. Such an erotic play was something Cathy and the other young mistresses could not even dream of, as they were all pleading with Bella. Mistress Bella, could we No, just eat like this. Trust me, youll fall in love with this feeling later. Being raised as a pet is a delightful feeling. With a nasty grin on her face, Bella tugged on the chains in her hands. Cathy and Sarah at the front were the first who gave into Bellas demonic temptation and crawled towards the food, lowering their heads to taste it. They were truly starved, so they didnt care if it were humiliating. They were all in the same boat right now anyway. They didnt even have clothes anymore, so what other secrets were there between them now?! Seeing that these young mistresses, Cathy and Sarah had already given in, Young Mistress Doris gave in as well and licked at her food in the same shameful way as them. Renath and Irina, the two young mistresses from the three great families, could not escape Bellas demonic claws either. They were put in a face-to-face position by Bella and took turns feeding each other with their mouths. Bella was enjoying their performance from the sidelines. Under her incessant bullying, the lily attributes within these young mistresses were rapidly awakening. Bellas focus of bullying turned to the sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle, who had just recovered not long ago. The two beauties had their legs spread apart, each sitting on each of Bellas thighs, the mysterious garden between their legs making intimate contact with Bellas skin without any hindrance. In the bursts of friction, a strange feeling was spreading out through their bodies. The two sisters were forced to snuggle in Bellas arms, allowing their breasts to be sucked by her. Bella personally fed these two sisters. These two warriors, who were the dreams of countless men, were now just like soft kittens in Bellas arms, allowing her to bully them. Bella, were fine now, so let Bella, we can eat ourselves Youre not recovered yet, so just stay here and recuperate. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving. Before Andanetta and Andanielle could even finish pleading, Bella had already caught their little mouths, feeding them the food that had already cooled down in her mouth to the two sisters. After being fed several times in a row, the two sisters finally became compliant and did not dare to say no to Bella anymore. Although Bella hadnt officially eaten up the two sisters yet, both Andanetta and Andanielle had become completely wet down there, after some teasing. The strange wet stains were particularly striking on the mat. This was truly too different from actually being bullied. They lowered their blushing faces, not daring to face Bellas evil gaze. President Andanetta, Vice President Andanielle, your bodies are so sensitive. Youre already feeling it. Please dont say anymore, Bella! Ill stay here, and you can do whatever you want with me, but please let my little sister go! No, you still have things to do, big sister! Bella, Ill stay here, so let my big sister return, okay? What wonderful sisterly love! Then isnt it better if you both stay with me? Look at Cathy and Sarah, arent they doing the same? I wont allow you two special privileges! Bella had never planned to let these two sisters go from the very beginning, but since their bodies had yet to recuperate, it was better to keep them by her side so she could take care of them. It would be best if she could get their bodies to submit first. Andanetta and Andanielle allowed Bella to kiss and feed them. After they were full, their bodies had already become aroused from the kissing. Even if the girls knew that they would become Bellas possessions just like the other girls, they could no longer escape from her control any longer. The little sister Andanielle had already given in. When Bella kissed her, she would take the initiative to engage her tongue with Bella. The older sister, Andanetta, was still struggling a little. The two sisters who were lusted after by countless boys had now been taken advantage of while they were powerless and weak from injury, but Andanetta hadnt given in yet. Bella, youre taking advantage of us. I wont Dont touch me there, no President Andanetta, youre already aroused. How much longer are you going to go against your heart? Bella pressed her hand on Andanettas secret region, and it felt as if she had been electrocuted. The last trace of courage she was able to build up with much difficulty shattered completely. In front of Bella, who knew the weaknesses of beautiful girls, she had zero chance to fight back. President Andanetta, if you dont want me to bully you in front of your little sister, then be obedient! Wouldnt it be nice if you could behave like the others? You should be thirsty now, right? Why dont you drink something! Bella, wait. I can do it mysel Bella gently pressed her hands against Andanettas smooth back and made her lie down on the soft mat like the other girls. Andanetta looked at the small bowl of milk in front of her with a blushing face. If she really had to lick it, she would really be no different from Cathy, Sarah, and the others. President Andanetta, there is a limit to my patience. You wouldnt prefer if I do something even more exciting, would you? No! Ill do as you say, so please be gentle to my sister and me in the future! Andanetta finally obeyed Bella and abandoned all of her modesty, licking up the milk obediently like a real cat. Seeing that her sister had thrown in the towel, Andanielle had also given up completely and got down to lick the milk just like her sister. Looking at the two well-behaved sisters in front of her, Bella revealed a satisfactory smile. Now, these two sisters were considered to be conquered. Based on Emperor Alfred the Thirds plan, this years Hundred Flowers Festival was going to take place on the campus of one of the Twelve Academies, the Elitechra (warrior) Academy. The two sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle, were the president and vice president of the Elitechra Academy, respectively. Taking them down now was also a part of Bellas plan of infiltrating the Elitechra Academy in advance. Right now, the only ones left that Bella had yet to attack in the Gabriel Empires upper rung nobility were only the Johnston familys young mistress, the priest and swordsman dual profession Helena, and the two Hilikas family twins, Calman and Cahlia. The others had all fallen. After the Manasvir Empire, there was a possibility that the Gabriel Empire might become the second empire to be controlled by lily power. Bella got up and headed to the door just to see a shocked Helena. From her red face, it was clear she was still in a daze from seeing this erotic scene. Without even needing to guess, Bella could tell instantly that this was Time Space Demon Noeshas little prank and deliberately made Helena walk in to see this scene. Uh Bella! I went the wrong way, so please dont mind me! Youre at the right place, Miss Helena. Come in! Helena had gone to bathe earlier and came out with only an aqua blue towel around her body and a pair of sandals on her feet. Her aqua blue hair was still wet. A girl who had just come out from the bath like this would still be quite an alluring sight. Since they were all girls, Helena didnt think too much about it and came to find Bella, completely defenseless with nothing underneath her towel. And now, she had just sent herself up as a special delivery. With a gentle pull from Bella, the towel was pulled away from Helenas body, instantly revealing her plump and fair body in front of Bella. By the time Helena came back to her senses, Bella had already put on a red leather collar around her slender neck with a thin chain attached to it, the other end of which was held in Bellas hand. Helena did not even have the opportunity to escape before she was picked up by Bella and carried into the secret warehouse in a princess carry position. Out of embarrassment, she had completely forgotten that she was a swordsman and a priest with the ability to resist. Bella had only put her hand on her because she had already been aroused after seeing Helenas body stripped of her bath towel. The last one to peek, Irina, was already inside. Since Helena peeked as well, she would have to stay just like Irina. Last time at the Sky Pool Palace, Bella had already seen all of Helenas naked body, so there should have been nothing to be embarrassed about. However, this was different from that time. She had no idea about Bellas strange hobbies back then, but as she knew now, she just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. Dont do this, Bella! Im still a priest of the Radiant Church. If you do this, that would be Big Sister Helena, this is the exclusive cross belonging to the few Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. Based on the rules, it can be used to assign tasks to the lower clergy members. Bella, how did you get the crosses of the Holy Maidens? And a full set Could it be, you and the Holy Maidens have Forget about that for now, Big Sister Helena. Based on the churchs rules, you have to stay here in the warehouse and accept all my arrangements! Helena looked at the full set of exclusive crosses owned by the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church that Bella took out and could only obey her orders. She was still a priest of the Radiant Church and had to obey the senior members. Bella did not push Helena down immediately as she still had an appointment to attend to this evening. Big Sister Helena, just take good care of them for now and dont run around. Ill consider releasing you when the Hundred Flowers Festival begins. Helena nodded and agreed to Bellas request to take care of the girls in the warehouse. The other girls were acquainted with Helena, but having already gotten used to such erotic plays, they wouldnt feel embarrassed even in front of their acquaintances anymore. After settling everything and leaving the place to Demon God Angel and Evil God Mia to handle, she teleported to the imperial city together with Time Space Demon Noesha. It was not midnight yet at this moment, and the Rose Banquet was still going on, so Emperor Alfred the Third was currently still at the Rose Palace. Following the map, Bella and Noesha quickly found where the Empress was located. Under the effect of Noeshas spatial curtain magic, it was as if she and Bella were invisible. Nobody could see them at all. In this Other World civilization, eunuchs that were present in ancient Chinese palaces did not exist here, only palace maids. When they entered the Emperors harem area, even the guards were female. It was as if she had stepped into heaven CH 493 The capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City, the Emperors harem within the imperial city. Bella and partner-in-crime Time Space Magic Demon Noesha entered the huge palace under the guise of the latters magic. This was the first time Bella had visited the Emperors harem ever since transmigrating to this Other World. When Bella was previously in the Manasvir Empire, the Emperors harem had long been abandoned because the Emperor had been killed by Demonic Beings and had been replaced for more than ten years. Since Emperor Alfred the Third was still here, the rear palace system was complete. Bella had the chance to fulfill her desire to see the real side of the Emperors harem. The rear palace covered a large area, almost half of the imperial city. Empress Deborah the Fifth, the imperial concubines, and the princesses lived there. The imperial customs of the Human Continent in this Other World dimension had no rule of building exclusive residences for the princesses. Only princes were eligible to enjoy such privileges. If the princesses werent married, they would temporarily live in the rear palace and only live with their husbands after being married. Princess Kriss and the others lived here as well. The princesses lived in the outer courts of the palace, which was easier to find. Bella had planned to look for Kriss and the others first and then keep to her appointment. There was still time till midnight, which was the agreed-upon time for her appointment with Empress Deborah the Fifth. Emperor Alfred the Thirds rear palace, also known as Stardust Palace, was said to be laid out in the same way as the stars in the sky. The authenticity of this rumor couldnt be confirmed at present. But according to the map of the rear palace that Bella had obtained, the layout was indeed similar to the starry sky. The guards stationed in the harem were all women. The male guards and imperial city guards were placed in the main defense areas, such as the treasury. The rear palace wasnt as fortified. However, Bella soon discovered that the rear palace wasnt undefended either. In fact, the defensive measures were more secretive. Bella noticed a strange scent on the outer walls of the Stardust Palace. This scent permeated the entire palace. The Gabriel Empire was located in the southern part of the Human Continent and was rich in flower varieties. It had a long history of using flowers to make spices. Thus, using floral scents as decorations in the palace was reasonable. However, Bella had smelled a similar scent in Poison Origin Bettys lab. Hence, it was evident that this floral scent was poisonous. As a Demon King, Bella was immune to most of the poisons produced by the Human Race. She was a little curious as to what Emperor Alfred the Third was up to. Why did he envelop the rear palace with these poisonous fumes? This is the scent of the bird of paradise. Ill never get tired of this smell. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Um, Noesha, you know this scent? Have you smelled this in Bettys lab? Big Sister Bella, Ive known this fragrance for some time, but not from Betty. Noeshas expression was a little weird, like a child who had done something naughty. After hesitating for a while, she finally explained the origins of the fragrance. The bird of paradise was a highly poisonous flower. When the flower was in full bloom, the shape of the flower resembled a bird spreading its wings, hence the name. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The highly poisonous bird of paradise was only effective on men, but not women. Its poisonous properties were mixed in the fragrance. By the time one would notice the poison, they would probably be on their way to heaven. This was the obscure meaning behind the name of the flower. Due to this characteristic, the emperors of various human empires throughout history used it to prevent men from sneaking into the rear palace and cuckolding them. They would plant a large number of birds of paradise, a poisonous flower that killed men, in their rear palace. The antidote for the bird of paradise was usually owned by the Emperor alone. Only men with the antidote could move around in areas where the bird of paradise was planted. The formula for the antidote was unique and difficult to copy, and the Emperor was the only one who knew the formula. Such information wouldnt be revealed even to the Emperors sons. If a prince wanted to see the Empress or the concubine who had given birth to him, he had to ask the Emperor and arrange to meet in another palace outside the Stardust Palace. The Emperor would only pass on the antidote to the next heir to the throne when he was about to die. The flaws of the bird of paradise were very obvious. It was useless against female perverts like Bella and Noesha. Unfortunately, almost no female perverts had ever pillaged the harem throughout history, so emperors had never considered this issue. Many human emperors never thought that women would sneak into their harems and sleep with their women. There wasnt much they could do to guard against unique girls like Bella. Noesha knew about the bird of paradise because it wasnt the first time she had sneaked into the Emperors harem. Back in other dimensions when Noesha had done this out of curiosity and fun, she had come across the bird of paradise very often. Big Sister Bella, when I sneaked into other Emperors harems, all I did was take a look. I didnt do anything bad. You have to believe me! Um, Noesha, you dont have to explain anything. I wont doubt you. Lets go inside and see whats so special about the Emperors harem. The gates of the Stardust Palace were closed at night by the palace maids. Due to the toxicity of the bird of paradise, even the gates of the palace were guarded by imperial bodyguards. All the palace maids had to do was close the gates when the time came. Relying on Noeshas space-time veil, the two girls strolled through the gates and into the palace. Upon entering Stardust Palace, Bella pondered over a problem. The bird of paradises toxin could only poison a person if they caught a whiff of its fragrance. Many assassins and thieves would hold their breath when they break in. Wouldnt they be unaffected as long as they didnt breathe? However, the answers to all her doubts were soon revealed. Stardust Palace wasnt as deep and cold as the usual rear palaces. It had sufficient lighting. The Emperor definitely spent a considerable amount building the place. A great number of Luminous Pearls used for lighting had been purchased from the Oceanic Race in the eastern seas via special channels. They resembled stars in the sky, almost covering the entire palace. Aside from the Luminous Pearls, light energy crystals were specially purchased from the Aldridge Empire. New crystals were replaced every once in a while. The lack of light that Bella had been previously worried about seemed redundant now. Those light energy crystals were piled up in the shape of pillars. The illumination was far more powerful than that of Luminous Pearls. The thing that almost saw Bella losing control was the female guards and palace maids walking back and forth throughout Stardust Palace. They were all youthful beauties; no older ladies were serving. Since Stardust Palace was part of the rear palace of the imperial city, the maids and guards here were carefully selected. Their ages were restricted to twenty and below. The older maids were assigned other jobs at other palaces. Thus, these maids and guards exclusively served at Stardust Palace. The chosen maids and guards were all extremely voluptuous with all the right curves. Dressed beautifully, they were captivating. What was most astonishing was the fact they walked around the palace naked except for the sword they carried. This was clearly a crime of seduction. Bella was so worked up that she almost had a nosebleed. Meanwhile, Noesha appeared calm. It seemed she had sneaked into the Emperors harem and witnessed such scenes many times. Sweeping their gazes across, all the eyes could see was fair, nubile girls. The maid and the guards didnt even wear shoes, so they walked around barefoot. The girls were probably used to these strange requests. They seemed to be doing the most ordinary things without the look of shame on their faces. In Stardust Palace, only women with status were eligible to wear clothes, such as the Empress, imperial concubines, and imperial princesses such as Kriss. The maids and guards werent allowed to wear any clothes to cover themselves unless they were leaving the palace on an errand. Most of the time, they were naked with their hair loose. Except for the hair and eyebrows, all their other parts seemed to have been deliberately shaved off, so they looked like porcelain dolls. Their bodies were smeared with various spices, which gave their skin a glossy sheen. Their ample, bouncy bosoms were for the erotic show for the Emperor. Bella had to keep reminding herself that she was currently visiting the Emperors harem, not the red-light district. Not only did the palace maids and the female guards live so shamefully to satisfy the Emperors desire to conquer, but also for a more significant reason. Since they were all naked, these girls were basically unable to carry weapons. Whatever they carried with them was clearly illuminated under the bright light. This could effectively prevent female assassins from sneaking into Stardust Palace with weapons. As for male assassins, Bella didnt think any man could resist such temptations. This erotic picture was a bonus for Bella but a fatal trap for male assassins who intended to sneak in to assassinate. Almost no one could hold their breath in front of such beauty. Once a male assassin would breathe, he would inhale the poison of the bird of paradise and would become the next victim. This was the first time Bella had come across such a vicious way to target assassins. The rear palaces of other emperors might have similar arrangements. It was clear from Noeshas calmness in the face of such strange sights. There were also many wind chimes throughout the palace. The beautiful guards and palace maids wore a string of bells around their necks, wrists, and ankles C altogether five strings of these bells on their bodies. As they moved, these bells made a crisp sound. This measure had the same effect as keeping the staff naked. Not only was it wicked fun, but the intertwining chimes of the bells would also greatly interfere with assassins who relied on hearing to find their way. Even if one didnt use sight but hearing instead, such an approach had been disrupted. With such strict precautions, Bella didnt think any male assassins could sneak in, perhaps elders of the Assassins Union who had been practicing for hundreds of years or eunuchs who were nonexistent in this Other World. In fact, getting eunuchs to sneak in was the best idea. Although the elders of the Assassins possessed the mettle, the Assassins Union didnt receive tasks for members of the imperial family unless it was wartime. The Human Continent was now in a relatively peaceful period. During this time, the Assassins Union couldnt send their people to assassinate members of the imperial family. Studying the rear palace map in her hand, Bella decided to look for the princesses first. She had the keys to their rooms. Kriss was the first one to hand her key over to Bella. As for Princess Kliveny and the others, Bella had obtained their keys before entering Gabriels City. However, the map in Bellas hands had her at a loss. The map had no text, only some strange patterns that referred to the names of the locations. This wasnt because Empress Deborah the Fifth, who had given her the map, wanted to trick Bella. The map of Stardust Palace had always been this way, so the Empress didnt have one with text. Naturally, she couldnt provide it. Bella could only infer the status of the women living in the palace from the corresponding area on the map and whether or not it was a princess or an imperial concubine. There was only one symbol on the entire map. It marked a large area of the palace. Hence, Bella immediately located the Empress palace, Star Rain Palace. From the number, Bella quickly distinguished the symbols that differentiated the princess from the imperial concubines. There were only a dozen imperial princesses. On the other hand, there were many more imperial concubines. By comparing the number of the two symbols, it was easy to see which one symbolized the princess and which represented the imperial concubines. From there on, it became more difficult to judge. The floor plan for the princess bedrooms was the same. It was hard to tell which one belonged to Kriss. To distinguish between the identities and statuses of the princes, the crown prince occupied a larger space than the other princes. Unfortunately, this practice wasnt used for the girls. Regardless of seniority, the size of the princesses bedrooms was the same. Bella wished she could beat up the stupid designer who designed the princesses palace. Since they were all the same size, wasnt this increasing the difficulty of her crime?! The princesses rooms were located in the front area of Stardust Palace, making them easy to find. The empresses and imperial concubines resided in the middle and the back area of Stardust Palace, and were very different from where the princesses lived. Bella and Noesha soon arrived at the princesses bedrooms. Fortunately, luck was on Bellas side. The Rose Banquet at the Rose Palace was still ongoing and would last throughout the night. Most of the imperial familys princesses were still at the Rose Banquet and hadnt yet returned. The lights in their bedroom were dim, proving that the princesses were away. The rooms, which were brightly lit, belonged to the princesses who had sneaked away from the Rose Banquet, a total of five princesses who were all Bellas close friends. All Bella had to do was choose one from the five, thus increasing her success rate from one-tenth to one-fifth. Since she had limited time, there was no way she could try all the rooms. However, she had enough time to search one or two out of the five rooms. Since the princesses had worn white dresses without purses, they couldnt carry the magic communication artifact that Bella had previously given them. Hence, Bella took the initiative to find them. Bella looked at the five palaces that were connected to each other and arranged side by side. After a moments contemplation, she pulled out the room keys the princesses had given her and found that they looked the same. Bella had originally wanted to compare them to the keyhole and search for Kriss room, but she never imagined that even the gates were designed in the same manner. Big Sister Bella, look over there. It must be Kriss. You go. Ill be on the lookout here. Ill have to trouble you then. Ill see Kriss for a while. When everythings settled, youll be allowed to play as much as you want with this harem. Big Sister Bella, youre so kind. Youre my favorite. Go now, dont make Kriss wait. While Bella was preoccupied, an equally sharp-eyed Noesha noticed something. Bella looked in Noeshas direction, only to see a beautiful girl with long, silver hair on the balcony. Although she had her back towards them, Princess Kriss was the only one among the five princesses who had long, silver locks. The four other princesses didnt have silver hair. Thus, she was certain it was Kriss. Bella quickly made her way upstairs, leaving Noesha to keep watch. Bella failed to notice the devilish smile Noesha revealed as soon as the former left in a hurry. This wasnt the first time Bella made a mistake, assuming it was Kriss. She had once mistaken the silver-haired Renegade and Mage Ariel for Kriss. Although only one of the princesses had silver hair, there were other beautiful silver-haired girls who werent princesses. CH 494 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial harem area, in front of the Stardust Palace. Bella and Noesha had already infiltrated the Stardust Palace. According to their plan, they were going to look for Kriss before having a secret chat with the Empress afterward. The size of a princesss palace wasnt small, covering an area roughly equivalent to a three-story villa. Under Noeshas prompts, Bella had seen the silver-haired beauty on the third-floor open-air balcony. Thus, she chose this palace as, in her opinion, this was likely Krisss palace. No maids were assigned to the princesses palaces since the Gabriel Empires royal customs denoted that a lady of royalty should learn to become independent as early as possible. Hence, the maids were usually not arranged for princesses, only for the Empress and other consorts. As for the guards, as most of the princesses were swordsmen, they were able to fight, so that was also left out. Bella easily opened the front door of the palace. Having left Noeshas spatial curtain magic, she was now visible to others. However, since there were no maids or guards on duty, Bella wouldnt be discovered even if she wasnt invisible. This palace did, in fact, belong to Kriss. On the first floor, Bella could see the various war trophies that Kriss had put up. Also, there were many finely-crafted swords abound. Kriss liked using swords, and she was also a keen collector. From this collection alone, Bella could tell who this palace belonged to. Other than Kriss, the other princesses had normal hobbies. Grand Princess Kliveny liked beautiful pearls, while Second Princess Karin fancied famous flowers and teas. As for Fourth Princess Khalifa and Fifth Princess Krylo, one enjoyed collecting beautiful girls, and the other was fond of cute dolls. They were all very normal. Only Krisss hobby of collecting swords was a little different from the rest. The second floor was the princesses guest reception room, while the third floor was the main bedroom with its own balcony. All of the princesses palaces were built this way. Bella was eager to see Kriss and did not pay much attention to the table in the hall on the second floor. There were three teacups placed there. Throughout the palace, every single door was opened with the same key. This also saved a lot of time for Bella. If all doors opened with one key, there was no need for her to test all the keys. Bella quietly opened the door to the third-floor bedroom, hoping to surprise Kriss. Since she was already used to sneaking into a girls room, she subconsciously softened her footsteps and slowed down. Naturally, the people in the bedroom could not hear her footsteps and had no idea that Bella had come in. The lighting in Krisss room was on the warm side, with pink walls as well as pink sheets on her large bed. When Bella sneaked in, there were girls clothes, including underwear, strewn casually across the pink bed. The white evening gown Kriss wore to the banquet was also in the pile. The silver-haired beauty currently had her face turned towards the balcony and her back to Bella. At the moment, she was naked. Since the fencing of the balcony was not hollow, Bella and Noesha were only able to see the back of this beautys hand. They had no idea that she was nude. Water droplets lined the fair and flawless skin of the silver-haired beauty. She must have just finished her bath and decided to come out to enjoy the breeze. The Stardust Palace only had female guards and maids, no men, so there wasnt any problem in standing out here naked and appreciating the scenery. After all, they were all women here. She wouldnt be at a loss even if someone saw her. Bella had long been impatient after seeing the bodies of so many beautiful ladies on the way. In order to make sure that her infiltration would go smoothly, Bella could only watch quietly, afraid that she would reveal herself if she made a move on them. Now, after seeing Kriss, Bella pounced over without hesitation and held the beautiful girl from behind. Being attacked from behind all of a sudden, the beautiful maiden was panicked for a moment. Even though the fantastic bounciness from her back revealed to her that her attacker was female, she wasnt just simply holding her. Rather, the assailants hands were playing around with the little jade bunnies on her chest without holding back. When they touched the small, soft mounds, Bellas hands stopped for a moment. She awkwardly realized that she had gotten the wrong person. Just like when she mistook one of the Renegades, Mage Ariel, who similarly had long silver hair like Kriss, she was mistaken for the second time. The one in Bellas arms wasnt Kriss; it was the little sister of the Hilikas familys twin young mistresses, Cahlia. These two sisters were also silver-haired and happened to be swordsmen. Therefore, they were even more similar in aura to Kriss. Out of her lily nature, Bella continued attacking her chest with one hand while she reached out to cover Cahlias petite little mouth. When she noticed Bellas strange movements, Cahlia unleashed her warding sword aura in an attempt to bounce Bella away. However, to her horror, Bella did not budge in the slightest. In fact, an even stronger pressure came off of Bellas body, locking Cahlia, who had the ability of a quasi-Sword God, right in her arms. Dont move, girl, or I wont be able to hold myself back from bullying you! Big Sister Bella! How did you get in? Please let go of me. My big sister is still inside. If she sees Cahlia was struggling in Bellas arms. When her fair body squirmed, a strange sensation of friction almost made Bella unable to hold herself back. Fortunately, the sound of running water from the bathroom cleared her head slightly. Cahlias older sister, Calman, was in the bath and had yet to discover that her sister had been attacked. The princesses bedrooms were fitted with bathrooms. Bella couldnt even care about how these two girls got to come into Krisss room. She was quickly weighing the decision whether she should take the Hilikas family twins or not. As the Hilikas familys young mistresses, these two had the power of at least a quasi-Sword God. Among the human girls Bella had met, excluding the special existences like the Renegades, Cahlia and Calman had power ranking close to the forefront, which was even stronger than many of the Dragon Knight girls she knew. However, power was nothing in front of Bella. Most of the time, she didnt care about a girls strength when she bullied them. If she felt like it, then shed just bully them. Bella did not give up on Cahlia just because of her identity. Her many experiences in bullying girls told her that if she let her go easily this time, she wouldnt have the chance to tease her anymore. When that time came, Cahlia, who had become wary of her, would not appear in front of her on her own accord. Bella looked toward the bathroom, only to realize that the door was made of transparent glass. Calman, who was bathing inside, saw everything bright and clear. The mist from the bath had long receded, and Calman was on the floor looking at them with a blushing face. Both her hands were placed over her chest. It turned out that these twins had a special characteristic: one could feel it if the other got injured, and so on. When Bella assaulted Cahlias chest, the older sister, Calman, felt her chest being fondled as well. Bella was quickly able to discover this secret. The way Calman was holding her chest looked as if someone was touching her from behind. Upon seeing this, an evil thought arose in Bellas mind. Picking Cahlia up, she brought her towards the bathroom. Let Let go of my little sister, or Ill Ill! Let go! Dont I dont have any more strength, Big Sister Leave me and go! Report to Bella reached down to explore Cahlias secret garden, molesting her skillfully. How could Cahlia be any match for her? She was almost unable to hold herself back from moaning. As the older sister, Calman was able to feel the bullying her sister received 100%. Even though Bella didnt touch her, that strange sensation still spread throughout her body. Bella took this opportunity to head over and put Calman on the ground under her control as well. It was Bellas first time meeting two sisters with special bodies that could feel each others sensations. This superb attribute alone could unlock many new and humiliating erotic plays. When she thought of this, a wicked smile spread out on Bellas lips, scaring Calman and Cahlia to the point where the two were shivering. They really had never seen such an evil smile before. When these sisters came to look for Kriss, Kriss already knew that Bella would come tonight. Thinking back to how Bella had bullied Ariel while mistaking her for herself, under the urging of her dark personality, she decided to give Bella a hand in claiming the two sisters. The twins, Calman and Cahlia, had been fooled by Kriss to take a bath. Even though these two girls were at the level of a quasi-Sword God, they were quite naive. Not only did she trick them into taking a bath in her room, she even took away their divine swords with the excuse of wanting to admire them. The two sisters had no idea they had been fooled. They happily went to the bath while their weapons were temporarily confiscated by Kriss. If they were carrying their swords on them now, Bella wouldnt have caught them so easily. Right now, neither of the two sisters had their weapons, so they werent any match for Bella. Dont do anything funny! Kriss went to the other princesses to borrow some stuff. Shell be back soon! Let go of my big sister! If you keep bullying me like this, Im going to get mad! Bella looked at the two sisters throwing tantrums in her arms and realized that these two really were naive. If it were any other girl, they would have known what Bella was going to do next. Only these two do not have any hints of shyness in their eyes, clearly unaware of the seriousness of what was going to happen next. That so? You girls really are too cute. If you give me a little kiss, Ill let you go. No, we cant! Gramps and the others said we cant let other people kiss us! Well turn bad! Quickly let go of us! Big Sister Kriss is going to come back soon! Bella looked dotingly on the pair. Such simple-minded beauties were truly scarce, so it wouldnt be fun to just eat them up. Because of how naive they were, they had no idea what it meant to be bullied by Bella, greatly reducing Bellas sense of accomplishment after conquering them. Her favorite style was the type that revealed an intoxicated look of submission after bullying them to the point of complete destruction. Right now, the two sisters werent capable of that. Kriss returned at this moment. While the two sisters were bathing, Kriss left the palace temporarily with the excuse of going off to borrow something. All this was to create an opening for Bella. After Kriss came in, she did not see the two sisters, only Bella laying on the large pink bed with the covers over her. However, there were two mounds under the blanket. To not let Princess Kriss see this ridiculous scene with Bella, the twins, who did not have time to change, had accepted Bellas advice. They hid in the large bed so that they could maintain the Hilikas familys image and dignity. These two girls really were naive. Hiding naked under the covers, if they really were discovered, they would never be able to wash their relationship with Bella clean. The two sisters hiding underneath the covers had yet to realize that Kriss and the other imperial princesses had long become Bellas. After Kriss came in, that expression of her trying her best not to laugh had already revealed that she was the one pulling strings behind the scenes. For a quiet beauty like Kriss to show a naughty smile was truly a sight to behold. Youre here, Bella? Oh right, where are Calman and Cahlia? You wouldnt have eaten them up, have you? Hey now, dont make any strange guesses, Kriss. They just left for a bit. Even though Bella knew that Kriss had a hand in all this, in order to get what she wanted, she still had to cooperate with Kriss to keep the show going. Not only were the two girls hiding naked under the covers, but they were also lying by Bellas left and right. Under her temptation, the two naive twins each sucked on the charming red rubies on each of Bellas breasts. They were very unskilled and werent good at sucking or licking, just holding it in their mouths obediently. However, when she saw the innocent looks on their faces, it gave Bella an inexplicable sense of excitement. She wanted to teach these two girls the lily way step by step so that the beauties could slowly fall into the abyss. This evil process was quite interesting. Then Ill wait for you at the balcony, Bella. Clean up the bed before you come! Alright, just wait a moment. Ill be there after I change. But I have to say, your bed really does feel nice. I almost dont want to get up. Kriss turned to leave and temporarily hide at the balcony. After confirming that Kriss was gone, the two sisters struggled to get out of bed. However, Bella reached out and pressed down on their smooth backs. The two were forced to continue lying down. Any girl who ended up in a bed with Bella shouldnt even think of getting away scot-free. I think you should rest longer, girls. This bed is very comfy. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella pressed on the hollow points at their backs. The twins felt heavy sleepiness overtaking them. After failing to fight the drowsiness, they fell asleep in Bellas warm embrace. Bella got up and covered them with the blanket, then landed a kiss on their foreheads. She put on some clothes and headed to the balcony to look for Kriss. This time, Bella was much gentler. She didnt even steal away the first kisses of the twins. But while the sisters were unaware, Bella had set a contract on them. When they were sucking on the sensitive points on Bellas chest, it was already recognized as some sort of evil contract. Actively kissing a Demon King was also considered a contract, and it was much stronger than being forced into one by a Demon King. The moment they met Bella, the two sisters had already come to her side. It was only a matter of time until they were completely gobbled up. The white evening gown had long been taken off by Kriss and tossed onto the large pink bed. Just now, the one that Bella saw was the one that Kriss wore to the Rose Banquet. Do you like my gift, Bella? Those two girls are the young mistresses of the Hilikas family. Their elders sent them here to befriend me. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Kriss, I do like your gift. If you packed yourself up as well and gave yourself to me in a gift box, I think I would like that even more. Youre at it again, Bella! Im being serious with you! We can talk about that later. Although Kriss had become accustomed to Bellas teasing ways, her face was still slightly red. At the very least, Bella did not push her down directly. It was not because Bella wasnt interested in her, but because she was worried Kriss wouldnt like it. After all, Bella had only confessed to Kriss so far, and she was the one that she was officially courting. Pushing her down was something she wanted to do only after going official. Bring me with you later, Bella. Theres a powerful swordsman by the Empresss side. Youve already knocked out the twins, and Im the only one in this palace who can fight. Krisss personal Sword Dancers, who she had sent out to scout earlier, found a mysterious female swordsman near the Empresss Star Rain Palace. Her strength had already surpassed the average Sword Saint. Kriss was worried that Bella would not be able to deal with it well, so she requested to go with her. Other than Kriss, the only ones who could fight were the two sisters Bella that knocked out. The other princesses were no match for that mysterious swordsman. It was not convenient for the Hilikas familys Sword God old men to enter the harem at night, either. It really was unsuitable for men to see the appearances of those maids and guards here. The Radiant Churchs Holy Sword Cynthia was not here, too; otherwise, there was no need to bother Kriss. To be able to fight at the same level as the Radiant Churchs Holy Swordsmen, Bella could probably guess where the Sword Saint came from. When Bella left for the Empresss palace, the Star Rain Palace, Kriss tagged along, while Noesha stayed behind to take care of the sleeping twins. CH 495 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital) imperial harem area, at the center of Stardust Palace, Bella and Kriss were heading to the empresss Star Rain Palace together. Since Bella had Princess Kriss to guide the way, no guards came up on the way to question her. As long as it was not a man, the guards in the harem wouldnt interrogate them. Emperor Alfred the Third rarely came to the harem area these days. Chatting with Kriss, Bella got to learn that it had been a long time since the Emperor had spent a night here. After the tense situation in the capital, the Emperor had to stay put in the imperial city, so he could deal with any emergencies. He really didnt dare to come to the Stardust Palace to enjoy himself. It would be bad if any of the princes started anything as soon as he was gone. The layout near the back of the central part of the Stardust Palace was not much different from the periphery. Beautiful birds of paradise could be seen everywhere, as well as a colorful array of flowers. This was the greatest barrier of safety in the Stardust Palace. Kriss was obviously accustomed to the maids and guards looks, so her face remained calm throughout. However, she wasnt actually that familiar with this place. She had to rely on the harem map that Bella had to lead the way. Empress Deborah the Fifth was not Princess Krisss biological mother. Rather, she was the mother of Grand Princess Kliveny, so Bella should be bringing Princess Kliveny with her instead. She was much more familiar than Kriss in this area. They wouldnt need a map to get around. However, given that this Empress Deborah the Fifth might be a fake, it made little sense to do so. Moreover, Kliveny was far weaker than Kriss, so there was no need to bring her. Bella had the illusion that time passed very quickly in the Stardust Palace. She had only walked for a little while with Kriss, but the sky had already turned dark. The location of the Empresss palace was not hard to find; it was the highest point of the Stardust Palace area. It was especially for the Emperor to have a beautiful view overlooking the entire harem area. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Compared to other areas of the imperial city, since the Stardust palace was the Emperors harem, it was a private property of the royal family. Under normal circumstances, even the guardian family of the empire, the Hilikas family, would not have their eyes here. Bella wouldnt have to worry about being discovered or disturbed by them. The Star Rain Palace was expansive and was at least ten times larger than the palaces of the other princesses. This was also where Empress Deborah the Fifth administered the harem. The Empress in the human continent of this dimension was similar to the ancient empresses of earth, who had the same authority in helping the Emperor manage the harem. Even the Emperors favored concubines had to show respect to the Empress. After all, she had the say in all matters at this Stardust Palace, so it would be bad if they provoked her. Many times, even the Emperor wouldnt be able to help them. At the Manasvir Empire, Empress Manya Felans identity was only a front. Her mind was entirely focused on the empires economic development, so she did not exercise her power in managing the Emperors harem at all. Things were different here in the Gabriel Empire, though. Empress Deborah the Fifth fully made use of her authority and was the true master of this region. There was a large garden on the outskirts of the Star Rain Palace. Bella saw many naked beauties clearing the weeds here. They were not palace maids or guards, as they were wearing gorgeous jewelry. According to Kriss, these beautiful ladies were the royal consorts who had made mistakes or were late in paying respects to the Empress in the morning. Since these imperial consorts were in the wrong, Empress Deborah the Fifth exercised her power to punish them by helping to manage her garden. They were only given their clothes back if they performed well. If not, they would have to keep working here like the maids. The consorts who were punished all obeyed her word and did not dare complain. This was already considered a relatively light punishment. Bella could see from the fearful eyes of the consorts that the Empress was really feared around these parts. Even though Kriss was not the daughter of Empress Deborah the Fifth, she was still considered one of the princesses. Thus, the guards at the Star Rain Palace did not come up to question them. They also tacitly acquiesced that Bella was either Krisss attendant or bodyguard. The only thing they couldnt understand was why Bella was dressed. She was neither a princess nor a consort, so why did she have the right to wear clothes? The Star Rain Palace had three floors. The highest floor was the Empresss chamber, while the second level was where she received guests. The bottom floor was the Hall of Discipline, a closed place with a layout similar to a prison. The difference was that there wasnt as much torture equipment, only some simple ones. The harem of this Other world, or at the very least, the Gabriel Empire, did not adopt the cold palace punishment. Unless they committed regicide, any consorts, maids, or guards guilty of serious crimes would be confined in the Hall of Discipline to reflect on their actions. The prisons in the human continent were very chaotic, no matter which empire it was, and it was pretty unsafe for female prisoners. The women in the harem all belonged to the Emperor, so if they did not commit regicide, they would not be sent to prison. The Hall of Discipline was where Empress Deborah the Fifth showed off her authority as an Empress. The concubines and consorts locked up here were even worse off than those trimming the weeds outside. They werent allowed to wear jewelry and had to stay naked in separate cells to reflect on their actions. Besides, they had to wear golden chains on their hands and legs as a prisoner. Bella and Kriss walked through the Hall of Discipline and saw the single cells along the way that confined all the beauties that had done wrong. As long as no one was killed, the Emperor would not intervene in the matters here. As a result, to endure less torture, all the consorts here were very well-behaved. When Bella and Kriss walked past, the prisoners didnt even dare to look at them. The time of the sentence also depended on the Empresss mood. Even though they were consorts and didnt have to suffer anything too bad, if the Empress wasnt pleased, she could imprison them here for as long as she wanted. It didnt feel good to be locked up constantly. The consorts were only a minority. Most of the ones confined here were palace maids who were suspended off of various wooden racks with cloth balls in their mouths. The guards in charge of punishment would whip them from behind using rattan whips. The cracking of the whips could be heard throughout the Hall of Discipline. Bella took Krisss hand and continued walking forward, not daring to pay attention to the beautiful palace maids being tortured here. She was worried that her business might be delayed if she got too into it. There were rectangular iron cages along the corridor that could hold one person. The beauties imprisoned here were different from the ones outside, which was only simple stuff and not genuine imprisonment. The ones here were actually prisoners. Other than being stripped completely naked in a shameful display, they had their arms crossed behind their backs. They were kneeling on the ground with their legs together, limbs all tied up with many black chains. There were iron rings in their mouths to prevent them from biting their tongues to commit suicide. Their eyes were blindfolded by black cloth so as to prevent them from communicating with their eyes. On each of their necks was a heavy black metal ring attached to the top of the cage through a chain. Lastly, the chains on their bodies were all deadlocks. These beauties were not palace women but female assassins who were caught infiltrating. They were kept here as a warning to outsiders. Compared to prison, though, this was not too bad. If they were sent to prison, they would definitely end up as playthings of the jailers and wardens. During set hours, palace maids would come in to feed these beauties. These beautiful assassins were forced to drink a large amount of water throughout the day, hence their swollen bellies. Since they were wearing special metallic panties, an evil torture device similar to a chastity belt, they couldnt even pee. They could only wait for the palace maids to come in and unlock it for them. Many of the assassins had blushing faces. If it was not time yet, they were forced to hold it in. If they forcefully relieved themselves before the set time, there would be even more cruel punishments waiting for them. The wild natures and tempers of these beautiful assassins would all be ironed out in these cages. Next, they would obediently become slaves in the palace. Many of the palace maids in the Stardust Palace were tamed female assassins like them. There were times when Bella wondered whether Empress Deborah the Fifth was one of her kind. Such evil and erotic imprisonment tactics were not something a simple-minded woman could think of. There were practically no assassins who could remain strong after suffering this for a long time. With the disciplinary measures employed, many of them admitted defeat before the first day even passed. However, even if they surrendered, they still had to be kept here for a whole month. During this period, the palace maids would constantly persuade the stubborn ones who refused to surrender, telling them the horrors of being sent to an actual prison. To avoid actual prison and turning into the playthings of jailers, the assassins would all give up in the end. Compared to going to actual prison, they at least had some security staying here as a slave. In prison, their combat abilities would be crippled. They would just be like the ordinary prisoners, becoming mere tools for pleasure. Without a word, Kriss continued leading the way. She had never been to Empress Deborah the Fifths Star Rain Palace, so she was not familiar with this evil prison deep in the harem. Things were much more normal on the second floor. Even though the palace maids here were naked as well, at the very least, they werent as pitiful as the girls on the first floor. Although the place was called Hall of Discipline, it was way more than just discipline. Princess Kriss, youve come. The Empress has only invited the honored guest behind you, so please wait here and enjoy some tea. I will send up some dessert as soon as possible. Uh, be careful then, Bella. Ill wait for you here. Empress Deborah the Fifth seemed to have guessed that Bella would bring someone with her. She had already told the palace maids on the second floor to prepare tea and fruits. Kriss couldnt go against the Empress. She could only tell Bella to be careful, then wait on the second floor. After Bella was brought up to the third floor by a few palace maids, the maids from the second floor silently withdrew, leaving behind Kriss, who was quietly enjoying tea in the guest hall. Kriss had long sensed their intentions, but she remained unfazed. She waited for that person to show themselves. As expected, a person dressed in all-black soon appeared in front of her. But this wasnt the only one; many other people dressed in black also emerged in the hall. Since the entire area of the Stardust Palace was protected by the toxic fragrance of the birds of paradise flowers, there was no need to guess the genders of these people. They must be women. However, Kriss was not surprised at being surrounded. She remained calm, as if this was all within her expectations. As expected of the princess known as the Sword Heroine. Your Highness Kriss, we admire your courage. Would you like to work with us? Work with you? Your Darkness Church really is free. You have the time to ignore the Radiant Church and come to my country to cause trouble instead. Sorry, Great Demonic Swordsman, but I will not work with your Darkness Church. If I really wish to cooperate with someone, I already have a partner. Kriss, Grand Duke Bellina will soon be under our Mistresss control, so dont be so stubborn. Unless you wish to experience being locked up in an iron cage outside? Im sure you will cry for mercy within three days. The leader of the black-clothed group was none other than the Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church, someone at the level of Holy Sword Cynthia from the Radiant Church. She had caused trouble last time at the Kerclav Academy, too. It was precisely this Demonic Swordsman and the Darkness Churchs last Holy Maiden that Bella accidentally interrupted previously. She had inadvertently thwarted the ploy of the Darkness Churchs goddess faction, causing the Demonic Swordsman to flee to this side. This time, they wanted to take advantage of the moment before the Darkness Churchs Holy Maidens from the Demon King faction, Liz and Livina, figured anything out and quickly seize control of the imperial city. Neither the three princes nor the three great families of the empire were working with them. If anyone had to be named, then they had a connection with Prince Brad, who relied on the support of the Kristoff Empire, which was behind both of them. Since she had just defeated the second and fifth princesses of the Gabriel Empires Five Swordmaidens not long ago, the Demonic Swordsman was so overconfident that she disregarded the orders of her mistress to observe in the back. She decided to take control of Princess Kriss first. Then, she would be able to make up for her previous mistakes, and her mistress would not blame her for it. Great Demonic Swordsman, I do not know where this confidence of yours comes from. But if you want to fight, then can you not use any of those strange potions? It smells horrible. Moreover, its useless against me. The Demonic Swordsman was stunned because Kriss had easily recognized the toxic traps in the hall. The potions were placed in the various incense burners to be burned with the spices. This poison was developed by the Darkness Church to use against the Radiant Church. It had a great weakening effect when used against those who were not of the dark attribute. Kriss wasnt afraid of this poison at all; she just hated the smell. Not only did it stink, but it was also mixed into the spices. She couldnt help but gag at the smell. Kriss herself had dark attributes inside her, but only a few people knew this fact. To her, the special poison from the Darkness Church was just smelly and had no other side effects. Get her! Shes just bluffing! I bet her legs are soft now. Capture her alive! Sigh, why do these humans keep on repeating the same tragedies? Sure enough, humans really cant have a mutual understanding. Come out, my shadows! Let the dance begin. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com When did those guys appear?! Back up quickly and regroup! The exit is sealed! You Get away from me! Countless dark shadows appeared around the walls of the second floor. A group of shadow-type Demonic Beings called the Dark Sword Shades responded to Krisss summons, also known as Myriad Sword Demon Krysan. They appeared from the walls and surrounded the Darkness Churchs members in the hall. Before they were able to regroup, the offensive was directly launched. The guest room was plunged into a fight, an unprecedented scene in this place. Since the soundproofing of the walls was good, nobody upstairs nor downstairs could hear the noise in here, much less anyone outside. Besides, no one had any idea that a dark battle had begun in the second-floor guest hall of Empress Deborah the Fifths Star Rain Palace. The invading Darkness Church, under the leadership of the Demonic Swordsman, was engaged with Kriss and the legion of Sword Shades. You Youre not from the Darkness Church. How can you summon demons?! The Demonic Swordsmans tone had become much more cautious, and the arrogance and confidence from before had vanished. Anyone could see that Krisss abilities were not something a human could possess. Furthermore, it was hard to even say whether Kriss herself was human or not. I am nothing more than a swordsman. Demonic Swordsman, wont you spar with me and teach me some skills? Unsheath your sword! Dont get too cocky, Kriss. Ill defeat you with my sword. Now, lets see what other cards youre still hiding up your sleeve! Kriss ignored the question. Her uncaring attitude finally angered the Demonic Swordsman. Even though she was just about to give the others the order to retreat, she chose to fight Kriss out of anger. From what the Demonic Swordsman knew, the strongest were still the old protectors of the Empire, the Hilikas familys twins, Sword Gods Calman and Cahlia. Princess Kriss was likely not as strong as them and had summoned these demons to scare them. But Krisss abilities far surpassed the two Hilikas Sword God twins. The Demonic Swordsmans single misjudgment ended up burying years of the Darkness Churchs hard work. The members of the Darkness Church were also injured by Kriss and the demons under her command. On the other side, Bella was having a secret meeting with the fake Deborah the Fifth on the third floor. She still had no idea about the situation downstairs. CH 496 Gabriel Imperial Capital, Gabriels City, Imperial Harem, the central area of the Star Dust Palace, Empress Deborah the Fifths sleeping quarters, on the third floor of Star Rain Palace Bella was secretly meeting with Empress Deborah the Fifth. The Darkness Church people on the second floor were already fighting with Kriss, and the battle was very fierce. Empress Deborah the Fifths bedroom was big, much larger than those of Kriss and the other princesses. The bedrooms furnishing was luxurious and elegant. One could see all kinds of pearls and jewels everywhere. Apparently, the Empress liked to collect pearls and jewels. Her taste was on display through the collections in her bedroom. After Bella entered the palace, she saw Empress Deborah the Fifth sitting near a tea table. The two cups of tea seemed to have just been brewed; steam could be seen rising from the cups. Empress Deborah the Fifth was wearing black pajamas embroidered with phoenix and black roses. The neckline of Empress Deborah the Fifth wasnt buttoned, her enticing breasts laying completely bare before Bellas eyes. However, she quickly glanced at Empress Deborah the Fifth and confirmed that her previous speculation was correct; she was indeed a fake Empress. Duchess Bellina, youre here early, even before the tea is ready! You better call me Bella. And remove this Duchess. Let alone, you are not the Empress! Your Excellency Bella, what are you saying? I dont understand you. I am the Empress Since you dont wanna admit it, then forget it. My time is precious; I dont have the time to play games with little girls. Also, can you find a married actor next time!? You havent experienced any personnel affairs yet; how can you be an Empress? I am the real Empress. Dont talk nonsense or Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Real Empress, I dont believe it unless you can disrobe yourself. I can see that you are a girl who hasnt experienced any personal affairs. The fake Empress Deborah the Fifths countenance became quite complicated. She was confident that she had reached the epitome of her disguise technique. Even Emperor Alfred the Third was deceived by her. Who knew that Bell would tear through her disguise as soon as they met? Although her method of verifying was quite perverted and evil, it was highly effective. She really didnt dare to take her clothes off. All those veterans of sex could easily see through the difference between a married woman and a girl. Although Bella was only a girl, according to the information secretly collected by the Darkness Church, Bella and the many beautiful girls had always maintained a relationship that had surpassed the boundaries of a normal friendship. The fake Empress Deborah the Fifth didnt dare to take off her clothes. The only part she had disguised was her face. Her body was still that of a girl, so she would be seen through in one glance. Bella ignored the dazed fake Empress Deborah the Fifth. She was giving her more latitude now to tighten the leash later. She found no signs of anyone in the Empresss bedroom. The fake Empress Deborah the Fifth hadnt hidden people to ambush her. Apparently, she still had basic sincerity to have secret talks with Bella. However, she just didnt fancy calling a beautiful virgin girl Empress. So, she was solving the disguise in advance. She was too lazy to cooperate with her play. Alright, Your Excellency Bella, I will not act anymore. Can you stay and talk with me? Thats better. Your voice is very nice, and youre beautiful to boot. Why are you deliberately imitating a woman!? You are not that old yet! Dont try to lecture me; you are not my old man. Hurry and take a seat. Its better to drink tea sitting down. The fake Empress Deborah the Fifth finally undid her disguise. She reached out to her face and removed something like a human skin mask. Her long golden hair was a wig as well. The original color of her hair was jet-black. This was completely different from traditional magical disguise techniques. This beautiful girl had only used disguising magic on her eyes, imitating the color of her pupil. Apart from her eyes, the other part of this beautiful girls face was disguised using special masks. This kind of technique was much better than those that relied on magic. Relatively speaking, this persons disguise was very professional. She had used fake hair and a fake mask. If she had just worked a little on her body, she might even have fooled Bella. After the girl completely removed her disguise, Bella finally got to see the true face of the fake Empress Deborah the Fifth. She was a gorgeous girl with long, silky black hair and dark-blue pupils. She might look cold and detached, but surprisingly, her personality was the complete opposite of her appearance. She belonged to the type that looked quiet on the outside but was actually enthusiastic. After the disguise was lifted, the expression of this beauty became more natural. She enthusiastically gestured to Bella to take a seat and then brought out a lot of delicious desserts. All the negative feelings due to the recent confrontation between the two were washed away at this moment. The two were talking face-to-face and drinking tea like two best friends who had reunited after many years. Your Excellency Bella, how did you see through my disguise? Even those oldies of the Hilikas family didnt notice it. Are you better than them!? This is my secret. I cant tell it to outsiders. I hope Your Excellency Lisnell can understand it. You actually know my name, Bella. Was it Liz or Livina? Really, how can they tell the secrets of the church to outsiders! Thats The beautiful black-haired girl was the successor of Darkness Church Pope. She was similar to President Maria, who was the Radiant Church Popes successor. Both were designated as the successor of the Pope. Bella had learned the name of the Darkness Church successor from Liv and Livina, the two Dark Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church. Liz and Livina didnt elaborate on what Lisnell, the Dark Pope successor, was like. They only informed Bella of her name. She just guessed the rest through the process of elimination. The conflict between the Goddess of Darkness Faction and Demon King Faction of the Darkness Faction was becoming increasingly fierce. The remaining Darkness Church Holy Maidens belonged to the Goddess of Darkness Faction. They were busy confronting the other two Darkness Church Holy Maidens of the Demon King Faction. Since Liz and Livina couldnt make an appearance in this Star Rain Palace, Bella had only two options to guess from, the Darkness Church Popes successor or the Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church. Bella happened to have seen the Demonic Swordsmans silhouette in the underground space of the Kerklav Academy. Judging by the height of the beautiful girl standing before Bella, the possibility of her being the Demonic Swordsman was ruled out. And for the purpose of bluffing, Bella was deliberately pretending that everything was clear to her. The most crucial piece of evidence that settled her identity was the inverted cross necklace by Lisnells neck. She forgot to button her collar when she was pretending to be Empress Deborah the Fifth, and Bella saw it hanging on the chest. The shape of the cross was exactly the same as that worn by President Maria, the Radiant Churchs successor, except that it was upside down. After all, the Darkness Church had split from the Radiant Church a long time ago. As they were too lazy to innovate their own stuff, many things of the Darkness Church were copied from the Radiant Church, such as dying the cross from gold to black and placing it upside down. Furthermore, the cross dedicated to the successor of the pope was an exact replica of the Radiant Churchs. The only difference was that the direction of the cross was reversed. Lisnell didnt know that Bella had just guessed correctly. She mistakenly thought that the two Darkness Church Holy Maidens of the Demon King Faction, Liz and Livina, had sold her out. But in fact, Bella didnt have a clear idea. She was only making a bluff. Lisnell automatically withdrew her psychological defenses against Bella when she came to believe that she knew everything; Linell didnt hide anything. Bella, after confirming that Lisnell was deceived by her, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lisnell, the successor of the Dark Pope, was said to be as powerful as the successor of the Radiant Pope, Sister Maria, one of the student council presidents. Bella was afraid of resulting trouble if they fought. She could feel the dark attribute god race aura on Lisnell. God knew how Lisnell did it. Bella speculated that the source of dark god energy came from the legendary Goddess of Darkness. Even President Maria, the successor of Radiant Church Pope, had failed to gain the power of the Goddess of Light. Much to Bellas surprise, Lisnell came to possess the power of the Goddess of Darkness. In order to exploit this information in the future, Bella didnt point out the Goddess of Darkness to Lisnell. She didnt take the initiative to ask questions either, giving the impression that she knew everything. She had found something unexpected on Lisnell, though. The ring worn on Lisnells right index finger was the status symbol of the Kristoff Empires royal family. Bella had seen a similar ring on Princess Annies finger, who had already been pushed down by her. The relationship between Lisnell and the Kristoff Empire wasnt good for the time being, but Bella confirmed that the headquarters of the Darkness Church was located in the west of the Human Continent. Because Lisnell just pretended to be the Gabriel Empires Empress Deborah the Fifth, Bella didnt rule out that she might also be pretending to be a member of the Kristoff Empire. However, she didnt delve on this clue for the moment, just making a note of it for now. The real Empress Deborah the Fifth had been imprisoned by the Darkness Church. As for where, Lisnell didnt reveal it. As it turned out, the Darkness Church was cooperating with Prince Cruz, who was in exile, intending to help him seize the throne. Prince Cruz was the illegitimate son of Emperor Alfred the Third born out of a romantic fling when he traveled outside incognito in his younger days. After the fling was over, Emperor Alfred the Third gave the woman a hefty sum and left. Who knew that the woman would choose to give birth in order to obtain better benefits. When the Emperor came to know about this, the child was already a few years old. The Emperor asked someone to hire assassins to deal with the matter. However, the assassins failed; they were only able to kill the woman. They couldnt find the illegitimate prince who was sent away in advance. In the end, they just bought a kid and killed him in-exchange. Later, Cruz wanted to take revenge and seize the throne, so he chose to cooperate with the Darkness Church. According to the original plan, the Darkness Church would kill Emperor Alfred the Third, which would then trigger a war between the princes and three major families for the throne. Once the four forces mutually injured each other, the Darkness Church would use the fake Empress Deborah the Fifth to announce a forged emperors edict and hand over the throne to the exiled Prince Cruz. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. However, many times, the plan could never keep up with the changing variables. By chance, Lisnell recently discovered that Prince Cruz was tricking the Darkness Church and had cooperations with other unknown forces in secret. This information made the Darkness Church a little suspicious of Prince Cruz, who most likely didnt want to be a puppet under the Darkness Churchs control. Emperor! Ever since the Darkness Church learned of this, they had been looking for new partners. Bella, the Southern Alliance leader, was outrageously strong, far more powerful than the four major forces stationed near the capital. The most deceptive point was Bellas gender. So far, there had not been a woman rebelling and overthrowing the Emperor on the human continent. Many people knew that Bellas forces were massive, but they never believed that she would rebel. The cooperative remuneration offered by the Darkness Church was to abolish the political marriage arranged by Emperor Alfred the Third for Princess Kriss in the name of fake Empress Deborah the Fifth. At the same time, they were also willing to pay a huge sum to Bella. This was mainly to prevent Prince Cruz from abandoning the Darkness Church in the middle. The Darkness Church could ask Bellas forces to intervene and suppress Prince Cruz. When they worked with Prince Cruz before, they had deliberately concealed their plan to replace Empress Deborah the Fifth. They only revealed their scheme of killing Emperor Alfred the Third. Prince Cruz had no idea about the imprisonment of Empress Deborah the Fifth. When the time came, the Darkness Church would announce that Prince Cruz was rebellious by using the name of Empress Deborah the Fifth and invite Bellas forces to intervene; it wouldnt be hard to get rid of Prince Cruz then. Your Excellency Bella, do you have any request. We can negotiate again. No, the conditions you gave me are very good, but I refuse. Lets end our chat here. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone about your impersonation of Empress Deborah the Fifth. Bella declined Lisnells invitation to cooperate as the payment was too low. If Lisnell added herself to the remuneration, Bella would probably consider working with her. Moreover, the Darkness Church wasnt being completely honest with her. They didnt even want to tell her why they wanted to control the Gabriel Empire. Seeing Bella about to leave, Lisnell had no choice but to resort to the worst, pressing the button under the table in front of her seat. She wanted to notify the Demonic Swordsman, who was lying in ambush with her team downstairs, to come up and capture Bella. They could make her agree to their request later. But even when Bella had walked out of the palace gates, the Demonic Swordsman and her team of Darkness Church elites didnt come. This embarrassed Lisnell very much. The Demonic Swordsman had always done things with force, and she never dawdled. God knew what she was doing this time. The Demonic Swordsman and the group of Darkness Church elites had long entered the second floor, locked in a fierce fight with Kriss and her men. She had no time to pay attention to the signal sent by Lisnell, who was on the third floor. When Bella came to the reception hall on the second floor, she saw Kriss waving her long sword like she was dancing. The Demonic Swordsman of the Darkness Church could no longer be seen. The ground was littered with ripped pieces of black cloth, belonging to the large number of Darkness Churchs Dark Warriors and Assassins, who had been defeated by the Demon Sword Shadows conjured by Kriss. These Dark Warriors and Dark Assassins of the Darkness Church were all beautiful girls. Because of the scent of Paradise Bird Poisonous Flower proliferating the Star Dust Palace, the Darkness Church could not send their male disciples here. They could only make do with their female disciples. The beautiful maidens of the Darkness Church werent injured. Only their black outfits were ripped apart, laying patches of white tender skin bare. Since their clothes had been torn, they were sitting on the ground, not daring to move. They could no longer partake in this fight for the moment. The Demon Sword Shadows summoned by Kriss would steal their physical energy after defeating the human race. It would take a period of time for them to recover. The Darkness Church should have been controlling the Star Dust Palace for a long time; otherwise, how could so many people come in? Considering that they still had many hostages in their control, such as Empress Deborah the Fifth, and the fact that Bella wasnt sure about where they were being held, Bella gestured for Kriss to retreat. Bella and Kriss quickly escaped the Star Rain Palace with a tacit understanding. Those Sword Shadows and demons lurking in the dark covered their retreat. Because of their backup, almost all the elites of the Darkness Church were knocked back. They were left with no choice but to give up their pursuit of Bella and Kriss. Kriss, you arent hurt, are you!? Im not. The Demonic Swordsman Sister insisted on discussing swordsmanship with me, but she ran away when she couldnt hit me after a few moves. It was really boring. Kriss briefly talked about what happened just now. The Demonic Swordsman, who was on standby on the second floor, couldnt bear the idea of competing with strength in her heart. Without getting the order from Lisnell, she led her team to besiege Kriss first, trying to prove her strength after defeating Kriss. Without any surprise, Kriss cut off the four demonic swords in the hands of Demonic Swordsman in less than ten rounds with her overbearing strength and unscrupulous swordsmanship. After her weapons were lost, the Demonic Swordsman was forced to retreat. As Kriss was worried that Bella would not be able to take care of her, she did not pursue the Demonic Swordsman. She remained on the second floor, dealing with the elite disciples of the Darkness Church. Bellas feelings were in a mess when she came to know about it. If she had known that Kriss had blown up all the cards of the Darkness Church downstairs, she would have gone forward with her plan to control Lisnell forcibly. She didnt dare to make a move because she was afraid that Lisnell might have some assistance lying in waiting. She had missed the perfect opportunity to capture Lisnell. Not many people knew about this episode as the Hundred Flowers Festival began the next day, attracting everyones attention. CH 497 At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), at the gathering place of the Ignaz family of the empires three great families, Grand Duke Ignatius mansion. Not long after Bella left, the place was surrounded by the royal guards. Under the pretense of a routine inspection, the general of the royal guards searched the residence of Grand Duke Ignatius. To find the young mistresses kidnapped by the demoness Bella, the Hilikas family had no choice but to carry out routine checks on the three dukes residences, but the search still came up empty. When they came to the abandoned warehouse at the back of Grand Duke Ignatius home, the dilapidated warehouse was already empty. Bellas demon minions had secretly transferred all of the Demon Kings collection to Bellas base camp, the Belizegra Fortress, before they came. The Belizegra Fortress was a temporary fort built by the Southern Alliance near Gabriels City, in the lower reaches of the Claudina River. Almost five million troops had been gathered in the barracks here. More than two million troops from the Sarnia Duchy, more than one and a half million Beastmen supporting the Southern Alliance, more than half a million troops secretly sent over by the Manasvir Empire, as well as one million combined members sent by various duchies in the south. There were also more than ten million demons from the Darkness Sacred Region behind the combined forces. Since this was an internal war between humans, it was not convenient for the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region to step in for now. They chose to help on the logistics end for the more than five million humans in the army, transporting supplies, and so on. This scene was hard to imagine. In the back route of the alliances garrison, there were demons, skeleton soldiers, and ghouls carrying heavy supplies like food and weapons to the frontlines. This unusually terrifying transport army scared off even the bandits of the human continent as nobody dared to harass the food transport team. The Southern Alliances army had already gotten used to this sight a long time ago. Using Demonic Beings for labor in the Sarnia Duchy was no longer a secret in the south of the Gabriel Empire. Bella shared a close relationship with the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church as well as the papal heir, President Maria, and Holy Sword Cynthia. With their help in secret, the Radiant Church never mentioned anything about the fact that the Sarnia Duchy had been using demons for labor. If the Radiant Church didnt find any faults with them, then the other smaller southern nations wouldnt mention it either. The arrival of the Southern Alliances forces subdued all the rebellious forces entrenched around Gabriels City. The three princes of the empire, as well as the three great families, knew that Bella might send some men over. Except they had not expected Bella to send as many as five million troops. Since each prince only had about a million and a half in troops on hand, the army of the three princes combined still couldnt match Bellas numbers. The original tense situation eased up temporarily, but it was not known whether Bella was here to stir trouble or to support any of the factions. The other four factions had all sent people to the Belizegra Fortress to try probing Bellas intentions. However, anyone sent over would quickly be sent back by Bella. It wasnt once or twice that Bella would be missing under the excuse of her period, as many influential people in the empire knew that Bella was probably faking it. However, there was no good way to expose her, so their hands were also tied. The main commanders base camp in the central area of the Belizegra Fortress was Bellas temporary headquarters. Even though it was only temporary, the demons in charge of the construction were all very hardworking as they converted a temporary camp into a luxurious palace, as if it were a temporary residence for an Emperor who was out to oversee things. After Bella came out from the harem area of the imperial city, she temporarily parted ways with Kriss. As they promised, they would meet again when the Hundred Flowers Festival would begin. Bellas Belizegra base camp was built with the help of demons. Under the frantic construction of more than ten million demons, the Belizegra Fortress that could house more than six million people was built in less than half a day. When Bella returned, it was just ten minutes past midnight. Previously, Bellas meeting with Lisnell happened ahead of time, so Bella went to see the fake Empress before midnight had even arrived. By the time she returned, it was just past midnight. Bellas sleeping chambers in the Belizegra Fortress were built just like an Empress palace. In the Southern Alliance, they had already tacitly accepted Bella as their Emperor. There was no precedent for a female Emperor to take the throne, but many of the duchy leaders in the Southern Alliance had the wish for Bella to become the true Queen of the South so that the identity and status of her initial followers would also rise. Without any historical precedent, they could only wait. Bellas sleeping chambers were filled with the color of spring. The beauties who had been moved over had already given up on all thoughts of escaping and were staying quietly in her room, sitting completely naked like a favored consort waiting for the Emperors doting. Bella laid on top of the wide bed, holding the two sisters, Andanetta and Andanielle, on each side. These two sisters had already been fiercely bullied and were now resting weakly in Bellas arms. Their fair skins were drenched all over in sweat in an attractive way. Cathy and Sarah, the two sisters, were kneeling under the bed on each side, massaging Bellas legs. Under Bellas wicked requests, the two young mistresses from the princes families hugged Bellas calves and massaged them with their soft breasts. Bella was lying on her side with Doris behind her as a soft meat pillow, while Bellas head was resting right on her soft chest, and there was no need to mention how comfortable it was. Mistress, are you satisfied with our massage? Of course. You girls are really good at this. Tell me honestly now, have you learned this before? If you dont tell me, then Ill have to punish all of you! It really is our first time, mistress! Please believe us! Under Bellas fierce gaze, the three young mistresses had become like meek little sheep despite how proud they usually were, allowing the big bad wolf Bella to bully them. To be serviced by the three daughters of the prince was something many young noblemen could only dream of in the Gabriel Empire, but now, it had been realized by a girl like Bella. Ill let you go this time, but as punishment, you girls arent allowed to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival. Just stay here. Its not safe in the capital, this is the safest place you can be. If any of you have any objections, then say it now. Im a very democratic person. Thank you mistress, we have no objections. Andanielle, Andanetta, and the other young mistresses of the princes families had no objections. From the wicked expression on Bellas face, they knew that whoever objected would still be persuaded through other means. Whats more, they were already bullied to this extent by her, so they might as well submit. Besides, they seemed to even enjoy the bullying. Send up the evening snacks, Im getting peckish. That Lisnell is seriously petty, the sweets and tea she offered were so less! Bella, you girls are Let go of me, Renath, Irina! Dont be bewitched by her! Helena, you have such a great body. The mistress is sure to dote on you, so stop resisting. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Thats right! You were looking at the bed without even blinking just now, and you still want to say that you dont want to be pampered by the mistress? The young mistresses from the three great families also came to the bed. The only one who did not fall was Helena, but she was grabbed on each arm by Renath and Irina and brought before Bella like a prisoner. Helenas fair white body was already coated in honey, and her rather voluminous breasts were also coated with cream with two strawberries stuck to the red cherries in front of her chest. Such a tempting and delicious cream doll immediately attracted Bellas attention. Helena was pushed in front of Bella with her breast at the forefront. With some force from Renath and Irina, Helena quickly fell on top of Bella with her breasts right in Bellas face. Bella stuck out her tongue, and while licking the delicious cream on her body, she molested the blushing Helena. Big Sister Helena, I didnt expect you to enjoy such a wicked way of serving up sweets. This cream is delicious, what a wonderful snack. Stop sucking, Bella. It tickles Let me go, please! Dont you already have them? No can do. Youre already here in front of me and you still want to think of escaping? Even if I let you go, the others wont. Seems like you still have no idea what sort of situation youre in, so let me show you! What are you doing?! Bella, dont dont do this! Please Nn With a light nibble, Bella bit off the strawberry attached to the red cherry atop Helenas twin peaks, after which she fed the strawberry to Helena in a french kiss. Helena was kissed to the point where she was out of breath while both Renath and Irina followed Bellas signal, pressing the sweet berries on their chests to Helenas smooth back. Each of them took one of Helenas ears into their mouths. Being attacked by three beautiful girls at once caused Helenas mind to go blank, and her body had already reacted unwittingly and become wet. Even the Radiant Churchs papal heir, President Maria, and Holy Sword Cynthia, as well as the four Holy Maidens, were bullied to the point where they revealed their charming sides to Bella. Helena was only an ordinary priest, so it would be strange if she could hold up. Big Sister Helena, youre already like this down here and you still say youre not feeling it? Dont fuss anymore and admit your true feelings! No! I was bullied, its not me! No Stop kissing me, I cant stand it anymore. Look into my eyes, Young Mistress Helena. Call me mistress! Come on! No Mis Mistress Please let me go Immediately after she called her mistress, her lips were taken again. In this sandwich attack by three girls, Helena fell completely and laid limp in Bellas arms. This beautiful girl with aqua hair was lying powerlessly on Bellas chest, becoming another piece in her collection. The other girls were looking at Bella with enchanted eyes. As if there were a magic spell cast on their feet, none of them wanted to even leave this bed filled with sin. After knowing that Bella had control of the demons, these beautiful girls didnt think anything bad of it. They had already recognized Bella as their mistress, so they would adapt to her requirements. Bella continued licking off the cream and honey from Helenas body with a satisfied look on her face. She wasnt hungry, but the real reason she wanted a midnight snack was for the deliciousness of it. Helena had already submitted and was no longer struggling, allowing Bella to enjoy her taste. Helena no longer spoke, perhaps due to a small fluctuation of emotion within her heart. However, she was fine on the most part. Either way, she wouldnt be able to escape from here, as she would be convinced by Bella sooner or later. There were demonic guards without gender stationed outside of Bellas palace. She and her girls practically never wore clothes in there, so she didnt feel secure leaving humans to guard the place as she was worried theyd get a look at this wonderful scene. If it happened to be a man, she would have to send her demons to eradicate them, which was rather troublesome. While Bella had an intimate session with the beauties, a group of Crypt Keepers and Puppet Collectors walked into the room. The Crypt Keepers were the guards used in a Demon Kings palaces, especially the bedroom, private palace, etc. They looked like ancient Egyptian mummies with grey bandages wrapped around them and a terrifying-looking Demon King mask on their faces. They were much stronger than the average ghoul and could see through the camouflage skills of any human assassin or thief and then kill them. Puppet Collectors were Demonic Beings formed from dead bodies and were good at using puppet wire to manipulate their puppets. They were also a commonly used guard for a Demon Kings palace and were used to collect the corpses of any unlucky intruders. Their strength was even more insane than the Crypt Keeper, and since they were formed out of corpses, it was slightly difficult to kill them. Each Puppet Collector wore strange or supernatural clown masks under Bellas request since the faces of these Puppet Collectors were basically highly degraded human skins. If they didnt wear a clown mask, they would look quite gross. Bella would be fine as a Demon King, but many of the girls by her side were humans, and an average human beauty would find it hard to accept such a heavy image. Considering their feelings, it was better for them to wear masks. Bellas attention was naturally not on these demons but rather on the people they brought. There were a dozen beauties all stripped of their clothes, who were dragged over like prisoners. Both their hands were bound behind them with puppet wire, and a special black metal collar was put around their necks. There was also a small red ball gagging their mouths. These naked beauties were strong, but they were captured by the Puppet Collectors because of the immense disparity in their strength. They didnt even have the chance to kill themselves before they were caught by the demons. There was a thin iron chain connected to each of their collars. Under the pulling of the Crypt Keepers, they were forced to keep on walking until they reached this palace. Since their eyes were covered with black blindfolds, they had no idea where they were being brought. Their bodies were all trembling from the breeze. The way demons used to kill was way more brutal than the humans. Had they known this would have happened, they would not have taken this mission. These beauties had already been washed with water by the demons and were wet all over. No matter what hairstyle they had before, it was now all a mess hanging off their shoulders. Under the control of the Pupper Collectors puppet wires, these beautiful ladies were forced to walk in a flirtatious way, twisting their fair and delicate bodies, like girls in a nightclub lining up for the customers to choose from. Their bodies were all trembling as they walked towards Bella. Demon Mistress, these are the assassins sent to spy on the barracks. They have all been defeated and the male assassins have been transferred to General Natasharam (commander-in-chief of the Southern Alliance human army, Bellas direct human subordinate) to be dealt with. Please instruct us on what to do with these girls, mistress. These girls look pretty good. Hm, have they spat out whos backing them yet? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Not yet. General Natasharams torture tools in the dungeon are too poor so we have specially brought them to you, mistress. Bring them to Noesha. That girl has been asking for some girls recently, so youre here just in time. The captured female assassins were relieved to hear that they were being passed to a girl for interrogation. Landing in the hands of a woman, and a child at that, was much better than being sent to a man. But they soon regretted this thought as Noeshas eroticism was no inferior to Bellas. She had quite the skill training beautiful girls, especially bullying them, so they would have hell to go through later. After the assassins were dragged away by the demons, Bella no longer continued to bully Helena. She had found that two little lambs had invited themselves here. It was the two quasi-Sword God sisters, Calman and Cahlia, appearing in this lily-scented room of eroticism. These two simple-minded loli girls didnt really understand what Bella and these big sisters were doing. They were just curious as to why the big sisters werent wearing any clothes. Moreover, other than Bella, all of them were wearing red leather collars around their necks that they had no idea of their purpose. Anyway, they looked good. After Bella had knocked out these two, they woke up after sleeping in Princess Kriss room after a short time. After finding out where Bella had gone from Kriss mouth, the two ran off to the wolfs den unsuspectingly and ran boldly to Bellas room to find the demoness. Fortunately, Bella was already surrounded by other beauties. Little girls, what are you coming out here in the middle of the night for? Theres still some space here, but this is a place for adult activities. You two probably shouldnt come since youre minors. Naughty Big Sister Bella, how can you run away when you bully people like this?! Princess Kriss said it was dangerous and wouldnt let us come to look for you. There are so many big sisters here, so how is it dangerous? CH 498 In the capital of the Gabriel (Swordsman) Empire, Gabriels City (City of Swords), in the Southern Alliance Army Camp located downstream of the Claudine River, in the Demon King Bellas palace in Belizegra Forts central palace, the visiting twins of the Hilikas Family, Cahlia and Calman, very easily entered this temporary Demon Kings Palace, which was controlled by Demonic Beings at every floor. The Demonic Beings guarding this place were all very powerful. Besides the Crypt Keepers and Doll Collectors, there were at least seven Abyss Lords overseeing it. These Abyss Lords were experts that could casually kill the Human Races Sword Gods. They had long found out these two little girls had come in, but they had just pretended not to see it. The Abyss Lords were aware of Bellas evil habits. Furthermore, Calman and Cahlia had just gotten intimate with Bella, so they had the aura of a Demon King hidden on them. These Abyss Lords felt that these two people were the Demon Kings women, so they let them go in. Given Bellas strength, these guards taking on the role of Abyss Lords were simply not enough. They did not even have to guard. Considering the Demon Kings image, it was simply too incongruous that there were no guards following. Therefore, the guards were still needed for a facade. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com In addition to Demonic Beings, the entire Belizegra Military Camp had gathered over six million troops and could completely overwhelm the joined forces of the Three Imperial Dukes, the Three Families, and Emperor Alfred the Third. The Imperial Dukes territory had to be stationed with soldiers. Being able to bring half of the army out was already the limit. The Darkness Sacred Regions Demonic Beings helped to support and were stationed in Bellas territory of Sarnia Duchy. There was no problem allocating most of the army. Calmans and Cahlias identities were not a secret. The beauties around Bella were aware of it. Upon seeing the inquiring and curious gazes of these two innocent loli beauties, Helena and the rest were so shy that they wanted to get up to find clothes to wear. Although they were all girls, this had been almost the same as having outsiders seeing their bed scene. Bella would not give them the opportunity. Every minute was precious, so she launched a special secret technique. The red leather collar around the necks of Helena and the others emitted a strange red luster. The girls felt that that strange collar had sucked away their strength. This time, they had no strength to move. The strange red power emitted by the red collar had temporarily sealed Helenas and the others ability to speak, so they could not make any cry for help, nor could they shout for Calman and Cahlia to leave quickly. The current identities of Helena and the others were not the princess of the Imperial Duke Family or famous young ladies of the Three Families. They were just female slaves waiting for the love of a master in Bellas arms. Bella signalled Helena and the others to not move. While she bullied them, she interacted with Calman and Cahlia. This was no different from a live performance. Helena and the rest could only blush and lie down, allowing Bellas demonic claws to wander on their snow-white bodies and pinch their sensitive parts. Calman and Cahlia had seen those strange Demonic Beings. Despite being very disgusted with them, because of Bellas bullying, their antipathy towards them had been less intense. They did not know that Bella was a Demon King. Under Bellas request, those Demonic Beings called her master, and there were a lot of meanings of a master. So far, Calman and Cahlia only felt that Bella was very likely to be working together with a certain Demon King to control so many Demonic Beings to work for her. They just sat on the couch next to the big bed and talked to Bella briefly. It turned out that the Hilikas Familys elder wanted to ask Bella out to meet at the Hundred Flowers Festival. Near the capital of the empire, they had found traces of Demonic Beings with the Darkness Church, but because Gabriel Empire had a bad relationship with the Radiant Church. Therefore, it was impossible to ask the Radiant Church for help. Of the five empires in the human continent, the Radiant Churchs headquarters was in the Northern Knight Kingdom, the homeland of Princess Felia, Bellas double. Most of the people from the northern and central Manasvir Empire and Octavio Empire believed in the Radiant Church. The Radiant Church had very little influence in the other three empires, especially the western Kristoff Empire, where the Darkness Churchs sphere of influence was. The Darkness Churchs headquarters was over there, so the forces of the Radiant Church simply could not interfere. Those Demonic Beings did not belong to Bellas side. Her land Demonic Beings had just arrived here today, and she had yet to arrange to set off early. Bella speculated that it should be the Darkness Church and the other Demonic Being that Prince Cruz had colluded with. The Hilikas Family had put their attention on eyeing the four major forces outside the capital. They had deployed the manpower, so they did not have spare people to guard against Demonic Beings. Therefore, the elders of the Hilikas Family hoped that Bella could step in to calm the rest of the forces living outside the imperial capital for the time being. As for the reward, the Hilikas Family planned to wait until Bella arrived at their familys territory to discuss in detail. Bella had no interest in such a blank cheque. It was not as tempting as the previous conditions offered by the Darkness Church. If not for the lovely twins, Calman and Cahlia, Bella would have asked someone to see them out. Yes, Ive received your familys opinion. Ill consider it. Its getting too late. I dont have any more beds here. You guys should go back first! Sister Bella, isnt your big bed very wide! I can just squeeze a little! Youre actually driving us away so soon. Are you guys doing bad things! Cahlia, go back if youre obedient. When we meet next time, Ill send you a musical doll, a bear doll that can sing! Sister Bella, what about me? If my younger sister has a share, I should have a share too! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Calman, you have a share too. Quickly go back with your younger sister. If you dont leave, Im afraid Anyway, just go back first. After getting Bellas promise, these two innocent girls happily went back. They were currently living with Princess Kriss. Bella secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It had been hard to send away Calman and Cahlia. She almost could not restrain herself from these two bothersome, flirtatious young girls and wanted to eat them in advance. There is finally nobody disturbing us. You guys actually wanted to hide just now. Tonight, none of you can rest. I want to let you know the power of a master. As Bella said that, a translucent curtain similar to a mosquito net covered all the charm on the big bed. Helena and the others closed their eyes and accepted all kinds of bullying from Bella. The bedroom kept echoing with strange sounds the girls made that lasted all night until the next morning. Bella was the first to get up. The big bed behind Bella had a snow-white beautiful scene with beauties strewn across. Those ladies did more than make out with Bella under her bullying and seduction. In the end, Helena and the rest completely gave up their identities and modesty. They also did not care whether they were holding Bella. They just made out with the other party without worries. This time, they were completely fallen in and completely exposed their nature in front of Bella. Under Bellas inducement, the two sisters, Cathy and Sarah, and Andanita and Andanielle, played a shameful game of swapping sisters and exchanging their own sister to the other partys older sister to bully. Doris, Irina, and Helena were together, while Bella pounced on them after putting them on top of each other. Helena, who was pinned at the bottom, was the first to be bullied to limpness. After Bella settled all of them, she then joined Cathy and the rest in the sister-swapping game. When Bella got up to leave, those beautiful girls did not react. They seemed to be really tired. Bella still showed mercy. She did not continue to bully them when they were limp. Otherwise, given the Demon Kings abundant physical strength, it was not hard to play these soft human beautiful girls. She could just keep bullying them. All kinds of kiss marks could be seen everywhere on the beautiful girls bodies, and the sheets were full of all kinds of strange mysterious wet spots. Last night, Demon King Bella sent them to heaven one by one and let them repeatedly orgasm until they were completely exhausted and limp before letting them rest. Sleep well. This place is very safe. Ill continue to bully all of you when I come back! Right now, rest well first! After Bella came up, she changed into a set of simple knight armor and left the place. It was still early morning now. Besides the soldiers doing the morning exercises, there were no other suspicious personnel in the camp. Bella first went to another luxurious temporary palace in the camp, the resting place of the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha and Poison Origin Betty. For the few super lolis by Bellas side, Noesha was with Betty, while Angie and Milia were staying somewhere else. Bella looked for Noesha to borrow her Spatial Teleportation Power.. The erotic scenes and images on Noeshas side far surpassed Bellas side. The ones guarding this place were also Demonic Beings. After confirming that Bella was the visitor, these guards very quickly let her go in. After entering the door, Bella heard the strange moaning sounds from the beautiful girls. She looked around and found that the palace was hung with all sorts of evil artifacts everywhere. Those beautiful assassins who had been sent over last night had become the object of Noeshas bullying. The palace was full of beautiful girls hung by ropes and only the tip of their toes were touching the ground. Their bodies could not touch the ground at all and they were in a state of being hung in the air. The small balls in the beautiful girls mouth had been removed and replaced by metal rings that opened their small mouths. The other bondage props on the beautiful girls remained unchanged. After being sent here last night, Noesha started her wicked torture game straight away. She used a variety of humiliation methods to completely bully these beautiful assassins. A moment later, they later confessed about the mastermind who assigned them here. However, after Noeshas interrogation, she continued her evil game. When Bella arrived, these beautiful assassins had completely become Noeshas female servants. They had obvious leather whip marks on their bodies. Noesha had used soft whips that did not hurt them. It would only leave special whip marks on their bodies to increase the sense of humiliation. Noesha was wearing Darkness Attribute queen leather clothes, with feather props to tease a beautiful assassin in front of her. This beautiful girls sensitive spot had been attacked by the feathers, causing her to make strange sounds due to the tickle. Noesha, who had a loli body, had a great sense of incongruity wearing such a queen-type of leather clothes. However, in Bellas opinion, she seemed to have a unique style. A few completely tamed, beautiful assassins were chained on a row of wooden pillars not far away. They had been played the same way as how Bella had done so. They were like pets lying on the ground, licking the milk in the bowl. Noesha had a more complete set of evil props than Bella. These fully submissive beautiful assassins were wearing gloves similar to cat paws. The collars on their necks were very much like those used by pets. There was a special pet bell. In addition to wearing the cat ear headdress, the most evil thing was that these beautiful assassins had a tail inserted into their butt. Only Noesha had these props. Bella was afraid that the girlfriends around her would feel pain, so she did not use use evil erotic props. Lady Bella, youre here! This batch of ladies delivered last night is really good. Theyve been trained in anti-torture. They have good endurance! Uh, Noesha, are the results of that interrogation out yet? Theyre out. Although theyve been specially trained, there is no one who can be interrogated by others with the determination not to reveal their secrets so far. Bella took the interrogation records handed over by Noesha and looked at them. These beautiful assassins belonged to the major powersthe Three Imperial Dukes and the Head of Three Families, Renald Family, were all involved in the commissioning. However, they did not come for the assassination mission. That was the mission of the other male assassins. Those male assassins had come to assassinate the senior cadres in the Southern Alliance Army, wanting to use this to hinder the military operations on Bellas side. Because of the Demonic Beings existence, before these assassins could enter the camp gate, they were wiped out by the Demonic Beings. After being wounded, they were handed over to the several generals of the Southern Alliance Army to handle. As for the mission of these female assassins, Bella looked at it and was somewhat caught between laughter and tears. They had actually come here to investigate whether Bella had any men. It turned out that the other forces had always suspected that Bella had not hooked up with any prince. Otherwise, why did the northern Octavio Empire and the central Manasvir Empire support Bella without asking for remuneration? Bella had intimate rumors with the girls. In their opinion, it was to cover up the fact that she actually had other princes of the royal family to support her. She was a fake lesbian. It was a real pure love trap. The most widely circulated one was that Bella had a relationship with the Third Prince of Octavio, Copperfield, because the two had faced each other in the qualifying matches at Olsylvia Academy and had talked to each other. Moreover, Copperfield was prone to philandering and flirtatious behavior. He also knew how to please girls. This was how his relationship with Bella had come about. Bella was really convinced about these politicians ability to make up stories. They were simply a group of playwrights delayed by politics. Why become a government official when the hole in their brain was filled with fanciful imagination? Wouldnt it be better for them to become bards? If they had to be related to each other, Copperfield was Bellas double Princess Felias brother, and that was it. There was no forbidden brother-sister romance between them. When Bella had not had Felias body as her double, Felia also did not have any special feelings for Copperfield beyond sibling affection, which Bella knew through the fragments of her memory left. Would they only believe that she was a lesbian only when she openly married a girlfriend? Lady Bella, you wont take these assassins away, right? Ive had a hard time training a few obedient cats. I wont. Just dont treat them too badly. Just give them a break sometimes. Dont play all the time. They will break down. I got it. Lady Bella, Ill make all of them happy. By the way, Noesha, with the power I lend you, help me open a spatial passageway connecting to the Darkness Sacred Region so that Lolita and the rest can come over secretly. In order to prevent any accidents, the Belizegra Military Camp needed the lolis, the Demon God Angie and the Evil God Milia. Bella had thought for a while on the journey and decided to summon the Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor lolitas to dress as her own attendants. During the Hundred Flower Festival, they would accompany her to visit the Hilikas Family. If Bella directly summoned Lolita and the others, the aura of the Dragon Races remote movement was easily detected. In order not to reveal their arrival so that other forces could do nothing about it, Bella used Noeshas Spatial Teleportation Power to move the special combat units. Outsiders had no way to see what Noesha had teleported over. No matter how large the volume was, the energy that Noesha transported back was the volume of a person. It could not be distinguished. Without hesitation, Noesha agreed to Bellas request. By the time the sun rose in the early morning, Bella took three mysteriously petite lolis and set off for the Hundred Flowers Festival held by the Gabriel Empire. It was held outside the Elitechra Academy on the Claudina River in Gabriels City. At the Hilikas Familys gathering ground, the Sacred Ground of Swords, Bella went to visit them to see whether she could snatch over the twins, Calman and Cahlia. The three lolis that followed Bella were Devastating Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, and Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons. These lolis were different from Kriss and the others because they rarely showed up. Outsiders simply did not know about their strength, but they had a rough prediction of the combat power of Kriss and the others who often appear outside. CH 499 In the capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), at the key Roberta Pier along the Claudina River, Bella and her attending loli maids had arrived here together. Based on the arrangement, the guests attending the Hundred Flowers Festival would take the ship at Roberta Pier and head to the gathering point by ship, the Elitechra Academy, where the Hundred Flowers Festival was being held. It was said that the Sanctuary of the Sword, where the Hilikas family resided, was nearby that academy. All the guests had large numbers of escorting guards following them, but Bella only brought along three lolis without a single guard, so she was quite clearly different from the rest. With General Natasharam at the top, the generals of the Southern Alliance wanted to arrange for some men to escort Bella, but Bella refused that proposal. There was no point in having so many guards. Moreover, no guard could be more terrifying than the three lolis behind her, Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, and Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons. These direct subordinates of the leaders of the World Destructors, Chaos Bringers, and Forsakers temporarily stayed by Bellas side to help out. As if they had arranged beforehand, all three of them happened to be dressed in gothic lolita dresses at the same time, but there were some differences in the accessories they chose to wear. Lolita wore a black gothic lolita outfit with her trademark black parasol while Euphenisia wore a white gothic lolita dress, holding a cute white rabbit doll with both hands. Meanwhile, Stimmons was wearing an ash grey gothic lolita dress with a magical notebook in her hands as well as a strange black eye patch over one eye, looking very chuuni. The only thing Bella wasnt happy about was that none of her three maids had put up their hair in twin-tails. All of them just let their hair down with a special headdress on top. However, the type of underwear these three dragon lolis wore inside were not the cute type, but the sexy lacey gothic style underwear. These girls were the minority among Bellas girls that couldnt be taken by force, so Bella could only admire them now and not push them down. Bella soon discovered that their looks quickly attracted the attention of the other guests at Roberta Pier. Rumors said that Grand Duchess Bellina never lacked beautiful girls by her side, and this rumor was confirmed once again. These three lolis were all too special, constantly exuding the aura of a foreigner, so it would be strange if they did not attract any attention. The ships were ready to go. Large wooden ships ready to depart were present everywhere around Roberta Pier. From Bellas observation, the shipwright skills of the Gabriel Empire and the Aldridge Empire were both the same, very poor. It looked almost like it was paper mache. Fortunately, this was an inland river. No matter how poorly made the ship was, it shouldnt be too big of a problem as long as they didnt go out to sea. Bella couldnt be bothered to take the same ships as the other nobles. Taking her lolis with her, she found a fishermans boat at the docks and bought it, intending to use this to sail along the Claudina River over to the Idri Pier near the Elitechra Academy. She could just follow the rest of the ships there. Hey old man, Ill buy this boat of yours. Is this enough? Um, Your Excellency Grand Duchess, this is too much. My poor ship isnt worth this amount, I can just give the boat to you. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Just keep the money. My Our young mistress isnt lacking in money. Old Alva had been a boatman at the Claudina River for decades, but it was the first time a noble ever asked for his boat. The small bag of gold coins that Bella gave him had an estimate of about a hundred coins inside. This alone was enough to buy a few large ships. Since the ships of the human continent were all poorly made, they were worth practically nothing. Spending more than a hundred gold coins on his little boat was a shocking amount as the boat was worth even less. Many of such boats were given away as gifts upon the purchase of a ship. Old Alva originally wanted to refuse her, but under the kind persuasion of Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia, he accepted the generous gift in the end. Euphenisia was the more lively one and had a sweet tongue, so she was better at communicating with outsiders. Lolita and Stimmons belonged to the cool type of loli and only talked to people they were close with. They rarely had any interest in outsiders. They just chose to watch in silence on the side. Only when she spurted out my, they warned her with their eyes, forcing Euphenisia to change her words. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Everything else was fine, but they couldnt compromise with her saying my as there was a big difference between that and our. If she said my, that would exclude Lolita and Stimmons, which they couldnt turn a blind eye to. Bella didnt pay attention to that bit of difference as she was busy learning about Alvas ship. Grand Duchess Bellina, are you not able to find a suitable ship? Why dont you come with me? Ive found the best ship and its anchored not so far from here. This type of boat is too dangerous. Oh, Prince Glenard. I appreciate your kindness but I prefer boats, so I wont be bothering you, thank you. While Bella was learning about this boats performance, she happened to encounter Prince Glenard, who was preparing to depart from Roberta Pier. Third Prince Glenard was backed by Prince Frauer, the younger brother of the empires Emperor Alfred the Third. Since Bella had worked with Prince Frauer in the past, Prince Glenard had come to invite her to the ship that he had prepared, almost as sort of an invitation for political cooperation. Prince Glenard said his farewells in a very gentlemanly manner. He didnt have much hope when he had come to invite her. All the senior nobles knew of Grand Duchess Bellas strange hobbies that she practically never accepted the invitation of any man. Prince Glenard was only acting to give a false impression to outsiders that the political partnership between Bella and Prince Frauer was still strong. Many ships had already departed from Roberta Pier and were heading towards the Elitechra Academy. Seeing this, Bella and the girls also prepared to depart. With four people on one boat, things were easy. Unlike those ships, they didnt have to prepare a whole bunch of things and take forever to depart. They could depart whenever they wanted. Your Excellency, you why dont you go by land instead? The rivers have been very troubled recently. Whats wrong with it? Is it something thats difficult to say? Well Recently, the Claudina River On the premise that Bella would not hold Alva responsible for the leaks, Old Alva looked around and secretly told Bella the secret after confirming that no one was around. It turned out that the Claudina River had been chaotic these past months because some horrible men had been attacking small boats traveling on the Claudina River during the nighttime. The shipbuilding technology in the Human continent was inferior, so even pirates were rare. There werent many to be found in inland rivers, so the biggest threat to ships traveling on rivers was usually a variety of water Demonic Beasts. Water Demonic Beasts werent as common as those on land, so they would rarely even appear in a river. Only large rivers like the Claudina River would see activity from such Demonic Beasts. The difference between the beasts in water and land was usually the size and body shape. The Demonic Beasts in the ocean were larger as they were affected by the width of the space they were living in, the depth, amount of food, and other factors. In the last month, there had been many ships that were mysteriously attacked by Demonic Beasts. Since there were no survivors, no one knew what sort of Demonic Beast there was. Judging from the size of the downed ships, the Demonic Beast far exceeded the size of a normal Water Demonic Beast, and nobody knew if it was a normal Sea Demonic Beast that came from the sea. The Emperor had ordered people to keep the news suppressed since the preparations for the Hundred Flowers Festival were underway. News of some super Demonic Beasts appearing in the Claudina River would lead to the abandonment of the waterway. All the roads near the imperial capital were filled with people from the various forces controlling them, so it was possible that the powers would break out into conflict, which might cause a war. Emperor Alfred the Third could only change the route to the waterway instead since it was harder to set up ambushes there. Going through the river would be much safer than going to the Elitechra Academy on land. Based on repeated observation from Alva, the mysterious Demonic Beasts that attacked the ships preferred attacking small boats and usually occurred at night. During these recent days, those guys also seemed to be active even during the day. Only that they didnt seem to have any intentions of attacking anyone during daytime. So far, the empire had not encountered any ships that were attacked during the day, so it was believed that the day was a safe time for ships to sail. After finding out that Bella would be going to the Elitechra Academy, he advised Bella against taking the boat since a ship would be safer. It was hard to find an easy-going type of noble who didnt put on airs like Bella, so this old man didnt wish for her to disappear just like that. After hearing that, Bella didnt really mind since those things werent going to be as terrifying as the three lolis behind her. Thanks for the reminder but you dont have to worry, I have my own plans. Ah, then I hope you take care, Your Excellency. After confirming Bellas words, Old Alva sighed inwardly to himself. There was nothing he could do if Bella insisted on riding the boat, as he could only wish her luck. After saying goodbye to Old Alva, Bella and the girls also departed from the pier. All they had to do was follow the large ships. All the ships setting sail from Robert Pier headed upstream to the Elitechra Academy. They would need to be propelled by a tailwind since they were going upstream against the currents. Fortunately, the wind blew from the north in the Gabriel Empires summers, just opposite of the southward flowing Claudina River. In the duel of the northern wind and the stream of the Claudina River going south, the ships slowly moved upstream. Bella pressed her hand on the side of the boat with some caution on her face. The boat was moving so slowly, and if they were to meet any unexpected situations, they wouldnt even be able to hide. Lolita and the girls were all sitting lazily at the bow, nibbling on some candy that Bella gave them. These bold highly-skilled experts werent worried about any beasts attacking at all. After some distance, a burst of water vapor suddenly floated up from the water in the distance, and the concentration was just like a sea fog. Such a strange occurrence attracted the attention of Bella and the others almost instantaneously. The ship right in front of them silently disappeared without a trace into the fog; who knew if they had encountered some sort of danger. Even if it were a sunny day, the bright sunlight couldnt penetrate the dense vapor. Bellas boat also drove into the fog, following the ship in front of them. As soon as they entered it, the scenery in front of them changed. The originally lush scene full of trees along the banks of the river mysteriously disappeared. In its place were barren banks with withered trees littered everywhere. The large ships sailing in front of Bella also disappeared without a trace as if they had never been there. Bella looked back, and the fleet of ships sailing behind them was also gone. It was as if their boat were the only thing remaining in the entirety of the Claudina River. A bewildering silence filled the air around them, and the sudden quietness without the presence of anyone made Bella feel a little unsettled. At this time, Lolita and the girls put down their snacks and walked to the side of the boat lazily. These girls seemed to know the reason behind this strange scene. Mistress Bella, this spell is a mix of illusion and space time magic. Dead Rivers, I believe. Mistress Bella, its not hard to break this secret magic, should I? From Lolitas explanation, Bella got to know that they had encountered a Dead River. Dead Rivers were similar to urban legends on Earth, where you would suddenly pop up in an alternate haunted dimension. Under the control of some evil force, any ship sailing inside would keep sailing circles here and be unable to leave. Right now, there was no end to this Claudina River. If they really kept sailing on, then any normal person would feel scared. But there were no normal humans atop Bellas boat. Bella wanted to confirm whether this Dead River was the doing of the Demonic Beast that Old Alva mentioned before. With her eyes, she stopped Euphenisia, who was about to move. She didnt need her to do anything yet. This Dead River could only confuse ships traveling along the Claudina River and had no effect on existences in the sky. Bella took out a transparent crystal ball that looked very much like an eye. It was a control crystal connected to the Demonic Eyes in the sky. The Demonic Eyes of the Darkness Sacred Region could be found throughout the skies of the Gabriel Empire, and what they could see was quickly transmitted to the crystal ball in Bellas hand. From the perspective of the Demon Eyes, Bella was able to see the true situation in the Claudina River. There was no fog, and all the ships traveling on the river were strangely still. The currents that were originally not so fast suddenly accelerated to the same strength as the propulsion of the wind. With an equilibrium met between both sides, the ships were now in a stationary state due to zero thrust. The people on the ship seemed to be confused by something, and they all looked very confused as they walked into the place, waving their hands in strange ways. Only the ones on Bellas boat were moving casually. Even though their vision was affected, their bodies were not under the control of the illusion. It wasnt just the ships, even the passengers on board were caught up in the illusions. The culprit of all this also appeared. It was a strange blue phantom floating on top of the water like a lost soul. It was currently moving towards Bellas location, seemingly curious about their ability to move. Bella wasnt sure whether this guy was a Water Demonic Beast or not, but she couldnt be arsed to wait. Under Bellas command, a strange black light emitted from the Demonic Eyes in the sky, shining together on top of the blue phantom. This was called the Demonic Light, a commonly used move by the Demonic Eyes when they sneaked down to the ground. Demonic Eyes usually wouldnt use this move since it came with a risk of revealing their positions, but the people in the ships across the entire Claudina River were collectively blind, so it was a good time to use this move. The blue phantom was forced to retreat after the Demonic Light was shone on them. After it disappeared into the waters of the Claudina River, the mist also disappeared. The world in front of Bella and the girls went back to normal again, and the ships both in front and behind continued moving forward. The sudden change in current from before mysteriously turned back to normal. Strange, what happened? Just now I didnt see any other ships just now Are my eyes going bad? Quiet discussions broke out on the other ships. Illusion magic affected each person differently. Bella and the girls saw barren banks since they were non-humans, and the illusion magic was a reflection of the world in their hearts. The humans in the ships all saw the normal Claudina River, but they just couldnt see the ships both in front and behind, and couldnt reach their destination no matter what. Since nothing big happened, this incident was treated as a mass hallucination and became an after-meal gossip. Bella, who knew the truth, was a little curious. She could vaguely see a human-like figure when the Demonic Light shone on the blue phantom. That blue Demonic Being might be a human, but if it werent, it at least looked like one. CH 500 The capital of the Gabriel Empire, near Gabriels City, in the upper reaches of the Claudine River, the Elitechra Academy, one of the twelve academies of the Human Race. After a short journey on the water, Bella and the others finally arrived at their destination, the Elitechra Academy campus, where the Hundred Flowers Festival was being held. According to the Demonic Eye tracking, the mysterious figure that Bella and the others encountered on the Claudine River had disappeared upon arriving here. In other words, they hid themselves somewhere near the venue of the Hundred Flowers Festival. With that thought in mind, Bella entered the Elitechra Academy campus with Lolita and the other lolis. The Elitechra Academy campus was located on the Elite Plains in the upper reaches of the Claudine River. It was a deep forest city that was very close to nature. There were greens everywhere, houses built in trees, and rare buildings made from stacked rocks. Bella almost assumed she had entered an Elven Race village. Apparently, there were traces of elven activities in the Elite Plains 10,000 years ago. It was one of the few foreign bases of the elves outside the continent where they lived. However, the exact Elven Race remained unknown. The first humans who discovered the place came across the villages but not the elves. To not damage the beautiful natural environment here, the people who first discovered the place had remodeled it a little. The elven wooden houses had been modified for human use. Over the past 10,000 years, many human historians had visited it, all wanting to determine which of the Elven Race lived here. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com However, these archeological operations ended in failure. No elven remains were ever found. The wooden houses that seemed to have been built by the elves werent enough proof that elves once existed here. Bella learned about these campus secrets from the student union president and vice president of the Elitechra Academy, Andanetta and Andanielle. Archaeologists at that time had even invited the Elven Race to examine the place. However, the elves could only confirm that the wooden houses possessed their architectural styles. They couldnt be sure if they were built by elves. The unwilling archaeologists invited the Fairy Race and Dwarf Race to identify them, but no progress either. Bella wasnt interested in archaeology, but the scenery was breathtaking. They were surrounded by a sea of flowers of countless varieties. The three lolis behind Bella obviously had different tastes. They werent very interested in these beautiful flowers and continued gnawing on their cookies, forming a sharp contrast with those around them. Since Bella had collected the president and vice president of the Elitechtra Academys student union, Andanetta and Andanielle, in the Belizegra Military Camp, they hadnt been found yet. Alfred the Third was forced to temporarily issue an edict so that the oldest and second princesses of the empire, Kliveny and Karin, would replace Andanetta and Andanielle as the hosts of the Hundred Flowers Festival. The Hundred Flowers Festivals main activity was a flower appreciation event for both men and women. However, the women actually appreciated the flowers, while the flowers the men enjoyed were something else entirely. According to tradition, the main event included the flower queen selection, the most beautiful girl at the Hundred Flowers Festival. The other event was to give flowers to your favorite girl. This event was called the Master of Famed Flowers. The girls participating in the Hundred Flowers Festival would anonymously choose the three types of flowers they liked. Those who participated in Master of Famed Flowers had three opportunities to give flowers to the girl they liked. If one of the three flowers they selected was the same as the girls, both parties were fated, and the girl would agree to go on a date with the person who correctly guessed the flower that she liked. In fact, it was just a fun event. But because of questionable confidentiality measures, the organizer might also deliberately reveal the flowers that the girls chose. This was just one aspect of the blind date. There was another event where the women chose the men. This activity seemed to have been specially introduced from the Manasvir Empire. The Gabriel Empire had sought advice from interdimensional traveler Empress Manya Felan who planned a runway similar to a dating show. It was sold to the Gabriel Empire at a high price and retained its original name, If You Are The One. Bella wasnt interested in participating in this event. Although the organizers came several times and hoped that Bella would join as a VIP guest, Bella refused. She thought that the organizer of the Hundred Flowers Festival was truly wicked, trying to find a boyfriend and coming to her about all kinds of matchmaking activities. If Bella didnt participate, Princess Kriss and the others would naturally find a reason to forgo the event. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The only female guests invited on If You Are The One were lesser-known imperial princesses at the opening. None of the famous ones, such as Kriss, made their appearance. However, this novel game opened the eyes of the indigenous inhabitants of the Other World, attracting a large number of people who stopped and watched. Fortunately, even without Bella, Kriss, and the others, the situation wasnt too embarrassing. The event Bella participated in was the second one, the Master of Famed Flowers, which was to choose a flower the girl she admired liked. There was something special about this event, which was its tradition. If one could get all three kinds of flowers right, that proved that both parties were predestined. In that case, the girl would accept an engagement request. This was the Hundred Flowers Festival tradition, and the imperial family members must also abide by it. Bella and Kriss had already secretly discussed writing the same three flowers, except in the reverse order. There was an obvious loophole in the Master of Famed Flowers. Since it was an event that had been passed down for thousands of years, girl-on-girl hadnt yet appeared in the Human Continent. In the Master of Famed Flowers, the gender of the flower giver wasnt specified, but the ones receiving the flowers had to be girls. It wasnt against the rules for girls to give flowers to other girls. According to the tradition, if Bella and Kriss send each other the three same types of flowers, they must agree to a marriage proposal. In the Human Continent, there was no precedent for an engagement between two women. To reduce the resistance of public opinion, Bella intended to take advantage of this special tradition so she could get engaged to Kriss. They could attribute it all to destiny that way, so the public would show better acceptance of the matter. Bella had considered the fact that both she and Kriss were famous ladies. Many knew about this tradition. Which three types of flowers would they choose? Many would be able to determine this through various special channels. Bella and Kriss selected the three rarest flowers in the Elite Plains to avoid being preempted by others. They were practically legendary flowers. This made it more difficult for others, as well as Bella, to find them. For ladies who participated in the Master of Famed Flowers event, the flowers selected must be found within the Elite Plains. That was the only way the event could proceed. The Elite Plains contained almost all the flower varieties that had ever appeared in the entire Human Continent, so the ladies could choose as they pleased. As Bella had expected, after learning of the list of flowers submitted by Kriss and herself, many confident boys lost more than half their self-assurance at once. The three flowers that Bella and Kriss chose were famed flowers that only existed in the legends of the Elite Plains and were almost impossible to find. However, because they were also included in the list of flowers that existed in the Elite Plains, the list submitted by Bella and Kriss was deemed valid. Many boys had been forced to shift their targets and no longer had any delusions about Kriss and Bella. The three types of flowers Bella had written were the Star of The Sky that symbolized the sky, the Boon of the Land that symbolized the earth, and the Spirit of the Sea that symbolized the sea. These three flowers had once appeared in the Elite Plains and were known as legendary flowers. With the Demonic Eyes assistance, she could scout the area and had a great chance of finding these legendary flowers. The Demonic Eye lived up to her expectations and soon discovered the hidden energy signatures, which should be the locations of these flowers. No one had been able to find these three flowers for thousands of years because mysterious beings were protecting them. Under the influence of illusions, even the old Sword Gods of the Hilikas Family in the Sanctuary of Swords near the Elitechra Academy hadnt seen through those illusions. It was obvious the ones who created those illusions were terrifying. Bella confirmed the map of the area. The Star of the Sky was located on the tallest ancient tree in the Elite Plains; the Boon of the Land was located in the deepest cave, while the Spirit of the Sea was located in a small stream. According to the information obtained from sisters Andanetta and Andanielle, these three areas were strange, similar to the Forbidden Grounds in the Olsylvia Academys Midnight Unbelievable Tales and the many other campus legends. Bella, the three flowers that you chose are really tough. I saw the young master of the Renald family, Leonard, immediately turning ashen, as if he were sick. Hmph, who gave him the guts to hit on my girlfriend! Lets see how he looks for them! Kriss, lets go as soon as possible. Finding the three flowers first is more than half the victory. Bella quickly joined Kriss. The two girls and three lolis formed a team, moving to the first hidden locationCthe tallest ancient tree in the Elite Plains. The girls scope of activities wasnt limited in the Master of Famed Flowers. Right now, the entire Elite Plains was filled with boys looking for flowers for the girls they admired. It was lively indeed. The Elitechra Academy campus had no clear borders. It was an open campus located at the highest point of the Elite Plains, the ancient tree. The place was covered in overgrown weeds and appeared deserted as if no one had set foot in there for a long time. On their way to the ancient tree, Bella and Kriss were dissuaded by many boys. Grand Duchess Bellina, that tree is really evil, especially at night, so dont go! Princess Kriss, that tree is ominous. Its best if you dont go. There are many fun places on the Elitechra Academy campus. You dont have to go there. Faced with the kindness of these boys, Bella and Kriss used the excuse that it was still daytime, so there wasnt a problem. Due to Bellas strength as a Dragon Knight and the fact that it was still daytime, these students didnt say anything. According to the Elitechra Academy campuss legends, a terrifying Demonic Beast lived on this ancient tree that had grown for thousands of years. Many students apparently saw a pair of red eyes as big as lanterns on the tree in the middle of the night. In the early days of the academys establishment, many students had disappeared under the old tree. For the safety of their students, the tree was sealed off. The Sword Gods of the Hilikas family had also explored the ancient tree. Except for being unusually tall, no abnormalities were found. In the end, they had no choice but to stop. The Gabriel Empire had always disliked dealing with the Aldridge Empire and had a poor relationship with the Radiant Church. This sort of unusual thing couldnt be solved by swordsmen who werent adept at magic. It was more reliable to entrust the investigation to the Radiant Churchs priests or some great mage. Bella instinctively sensed an evil aura even from a considerable distance away from the tree. It was the aura of a fellow companion, a Demon King mixed with several Demonic Beings. It was the aura of an opposing camp, the old Twelve Demon Kings. Bella had previously met the Moon Demon King on the way to the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City. There were various signs that the coup in the Gabriel Empire had traces of the old Demon Kings. The other dark force cooperating with the wandering Prince Cruz was probably part of the Twelve Demon Kings. With this thought, Bella wasnt surprised that the ancient tree had a strange demonic aura. She wanted to confirm who the Demon King was. It was alright if it were a female Demon King, but it would be troublesome if it was a male. Bella, Kriss, you cant go there. That ancient tree is evil. There have been many who had gone missing Um, Calman, Cahlia, why are you participating in this event? Youre obviously still minors! What minors, Big Sister Bella? Dont take Kriss and those young ladies on such a risky adventure. They look like ordinary maids. Its very dangerous. Two obstructers appeared on their path. It was the twin daughters of the Hilikas Family, quasi-Sword Gods Calman and Cahlia. Bella could have fooled them if it were anyone else, but not these two sisters who wore a supervisor armband. Calman and Cahlia had been entrusted by their family to supervise the Hundred Flowers Festival, so they werent among the participants. Like Lolita and the others behind Bella, they were girls who hadnt accepted the invitation. The family had specifically asked them to secretly keep an eye on Princess Kriss and report her location at all times. However, upon seeing Bella, Calman and Cahlia inexplicably ignored reporting Kriss position. After realizing that Bella and Kriss were headed to the ancient tree, they became anxious and disregarded the rule prohibiting them from intervening in the event. They immediately stopped Bella and the others. After a moments hesitation, Calman and Cahlia secretly revealed that the Hilikas Family did find something in the exploration thousands of years ago, but the things they found were too terrifying. Thus, they were afraid to disclose their findings to outsiders, not even the Emperor. To the outside world, they claimed they hadnt found anything. Not only did the six Sword Gods of the Hilikas Family participate in that exploration, but they had also secretly invited the other three Sword Gods who were hiding in other areas of the empire. The three also used secret methods to preserve their flesh and succeeded in living for thousands of years. However, they were attacked by a python during the exploration and were forced to retreat before exploring other areas of the ancient tree. In that attack, a never-before-seen mysterious python managed to suppress the Sword Gods. To cover for the retreat of the six Sword Gods from the Hilikas family, the three Sword Gods completely disappeared after being rolled away by the python. The six Sword Gods who escaped were all seriously injured. Fortunately, the pythons range of activity was limited to the ancient tree, so it couldnt come out and cause trouble. Otherwise, the entire Gabriel Empire would have faced the crisis of destruction. Bella and the others werent bothered. Sword Gods, who were top experts before ordinary folk, were just cannon fodder in front of them. And the python was just a stronger Abyss Demon. They were powerful enough to deal with it. Bella could also sense a gaze originating from the ancient tree as if it were observing them. Obviously, the Demon King in the ancient tree had already noticed Bella and the others. Even if they were to retreat, the other party wouldnt let them go. In that case, it would be better to meet them head-on. The only thing that seemed strange was the fact that the Demon Kings gaze seemed to linger on her slightly longer than it did on anyone else as if the two had previously known each. Listen you two, Kriss and I are going over. If youre afraid, then go back! Whos scared, Big Sister Bella. Wait for us! In a mysterious area on the ancient tree, a strange mirror reflected the images of Bella and the others. On the Demon Kings throne in front of the mirror, a petite figure immediately rose to her feet upon noticing Bella. Sure enough, its you! Its the evil Demon King who knocked me out and robbed my summoning channel. Ill make you suffer this time! CH 501 In the capital of the Gabriel (Swordsman) Empire, Gabriels City (City of Swords), upstream of the Claudina River, near the area of the Elitechra Academy, under a ten-thousand-year-old tree at the highest point of the Elite Plains, Bellas little adventuring team located this ancient tree in search of the Star of the Sky fruit, quickly arriving at the area near this large tree. Not only is the Star of the Sky exceptionally beautiful, it also has special abilities. The reason why Bella is looking for this flower is also out of treasure hunting reasons. Her little team consists of Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Lolita, Devouring Holy Dragon Lolita, Cursed Demonic Dragon Stimmons, Renegade Kriss, as well as the quasi-Sword God twins, Calman and Cahlia, a rather majestic lineup. For the Calman and Cahlia twins who are seen as top experts in the eyes of humans, their combat ability is bottom of the barrel in this team made up of top villain bosses. Theyre more like lackeys. Lolita and the others could tell how strong they are at a glance but since Bella doesnt mind, they also tacitly accepted their joining the team. Nobody knows the name of this tree that has been growing for tens of thousands of years any longer, but no matter what it is, that amount of time is enough for amazing changes to happen. This ancient tree is estimated to be several hundreds of meters tall and its shade covered a very big area of the Elite Plains. Even if it was broad daylight right now, the sun is unable to penetrate through the shade of this tree. Anyone walking under it could even feel a strange breeze. As soon as they entered the trees shade, they were welcomed by a cold breeze blowing past them. Under the tree are many scattered human skeletal remains, all unlucky people who died there. Due to the various terrifying legends surrounding this tree, nobody dares to come by to clean up the remains, allowing the corpses to decompose here. Bella also saw the Demonic Being coiled on top of the ancient tree, the large python that attacked the eight Sword Gods back then. The snakes body is black in color and it was trying to intimidate Bella and the girls with its huge, blood-red eyes. Theres no way for them to estimate the size of this humongous snake but seeing that its body was coiled around the tree, this guy might be about as long as the tree is high. Other than that giant snake, all sorts of other venomous snakes are coiled around the tree. These snakes are also considered Demonic Beings as their body all emanated demonic energy. They were one dense clump, but fortunately, that doesnt scare Bella. Otherwise, theres no way the battle can go on. However, it still feels kind of nasty to be stared at by tens of thousands of venomous snakes. Woah, so many snakes! Bella, why dont we leave for now? We didnt bring any antidotes with us. You girls can just sit and watch, snakes arent so hard to deal with. Calman and Cahlia tried to persuade Bella to retreat. Their little team didnt bring any antidotes for emergency use so it would be trouble if they were poisoned. Bella did not accept that advice, however. She just about knew the attributes of that giant snake, and its not an Abyss Demonic Being, just a Demonic Beast that has cultivated for over ten thousand years. Since the God World has been destroyed, there were no gods here to guide it into ascending into a Holy Beast after it cultivated to a certain level, so it continued hanging around this big old tree. In the end, under the intervention of a certain Demon King, it did not turn into a Holy Beast, but rather fell to become a Demonic Beast. This Demonic Beast that has been cultivating for over ten thousand years only appears in legends. Other than for a few special areas such as the Abyssal Region, its difficult for most Demonic Beasts to cultivate even for a few hundred years. Even those who cultivate up to thousands of years are rare. This type of Demonic Beast that has cultivated for over ten thousand years is considered a legendary existence. Sword God level experts of the Human Race are not capable of fighting them. However, the three lolis behind Bella are dragons in their original form. They have long existed for far longer than ten thousand years, so this giant snake cant even be considered a baby in front of their eyes. Under the threats of Lolita and the other lolis, this ten-thousand-year-old giant snake didnt dare to pick a fight with them. Dragons are a threatening existence to snakes, especially the legendary Dragon Races like Lolita and the girls. In the midst of this confrontation, Bella made a move. The Star of the Sky grows right on top of this ancient tree. If they dont off this giant snake, then it will get in their way. The Demon King who brought this ten-thousand-year-old snake under her control did not appear. She was likely hiding in some secret corner somewhere, watching the entire scene. Bella still has two hidden flowers to find so she wont keep up this charade with this snake. She took out a javelin from her storage ring and, in a cold white light, the javelin was shot straight towards that giant snake. The snake had no choice but to greet her in battle. It opened its mouth to spit out its icky green venom with strong corrosive abilities. It can easily dissolve any victim it touches. When the giant snake attacked, its underlings attacked as well. Tens of thousands of venomous snakes fell to the ground in a spectacular yet terrifying scene. Calman and Cahlia held their swords nervously. They really had the intention to retreat since this giant snake can easily crush the strongest Sword Gods of the Hilikas family. They are the juniors of the Hilikas family and havent even trained to become complete Sword Gods yet so they are no match for this giant snake. However, it doesnt seem as if Bella and the others had any intention of running. So, even if they wanted to run away, their feet temporarily stopped. Even though Bella and the others werent Sword Gods, they did not appear to be afraid at all. If they ran away from fear, then the dignity of the Hilikas family would be lost. No matter how much they feared these snakes, in order to upkeep the image of their family, they cant throw in the towel here. The lolis behind Bella made their moves. Who knows when but a skeletal puppet with a terrifying face had suddenly appeared in Euphenisias hands. The mouth of this skeleton puppet was opened wide, and Euphenisia threw it out a short distance ahead. The venom spat out by the giant python was all sucked into the interdimensional space in the skeletons mouth. None of it splashed onto Bella and the girls at all. Lolita turned the black parasol on her shoulder lightly and a Devastation Barrier appeared around them. The venomous snakes that fell down all turned into dust as they collided with the shield and scattered. They did not even have the time to make a single sound before they disappeared into dust. The rest of the venomous snakes on the tree were just about to retreat after seeing this scene, but it was sucked into the mouth of the skeleton puppet thrown out by Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia. Before the giant snake that spat out its venom had any time to retreat, it was hit right in its huge red mouth by Bellas javelin. The javelin has Cursed Demonic Dragon Stimmonss power on it, which completely ignored the defensive boundary of the giant snake. After a short pause, the snake fell with a bang, smashing down onto Lolitas Devastation Barrier and quickly disintegrated into ashes. Bella felt a little sad that it died so fast, so much so that she didnt even have the chance to retrieve its ten-thousand-year-old Demonic Core before it disintegrated into ashes and was dissipated by Lolitas devastation energy. Lolita, youre way too fast. You turned it into dust in an instant. We havent even warmed up yet! Euphenisia, I dont remember you enjoying devouring a Demonic Beast with trashy attributes like these. The qualifications of this snake is just so-so to me. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Stimmons, you laid out a lot of curses just now. You had hundreds of those on Bellas javelin just now, so what do you mean you havent warmed up? After the ten-thousand-year-old giant snake was offed in seconds, Lolita and the girls began chatting without even a change in their expressions as if what happened just now was just daily trivialities. Their expressions were all very calm. Bella turned around and looked behind her and saw the horrified expressions of Calman and Cahlia. This entire scene had overturned their worldview. The twin sisters were completely shocked to the point where they fell to the grass at the terrifying power of Lolita and the girls. To be able to kill a ten-thousand-year-old Demonic Beast in mere seconds, this strength is no longer something a human can easily obtain. It has long surpassed the limits of the Human Race. Before this, they even thought that these three foreign-looking, weirdly-dressed lolis were only Bellas ordinary maids, but who knew that their strength could far surpass a humans. Whats wrong, Calman, Cahlia? THe three of them were just playing around casually so dont mind them. Lets go and look for Big Sister Bella, Big Sister Kriss, we still have some business to attend to so were heading back first. Letsplay again next time. Big Sister Bella, Im going back with my big sister now. We wish you luck. Before Bella could say anything, Calman and Cahlia quickly left. They had to go back and report to the Hilikas family. The Hilikas family must not know how strong these three lolis are. Kriss looked at Bella with a smile on her face, obviously expecting this result from the start. Kriss also has no idea about the extent of the abilities of the three, but since she is a Renegade, she herself had ridiculous amounts of power, so she wasnt really that surprised at their power. The key point is, theyre all in the same point so theres no need to be afraid of your own allies. Bella, these loli maids of yours are too scary, they even scared off the Hilikas family girls. Why dont we arrange for some people to drag them back? Otherwise, the Hilikas family is going to find out about their power. No need, Kriss. Ill pay the Hilikas family a visit after I find all three flowers. Its good to give them a little head start. By the way, look. That there should be the Star of the Sky. Huh? Wow, what a beautiful flower! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. After the giant snake was offed in seconds, the venomous snakes residing in the tree were all cleared away by Euphenisias devouring power. After the Demonic Beasts disappeared, the Star of the Sky appeared. Previously, Bella thought that the Star of the Sky would grow at the very top so she was wondering if she should chop the whole tree down if they couldnt climb it. But the Star of the Sky wasnt that far on top and they were able to see it quite quickly. It was a type of flower that looked just like a sparkling star. If you look at it from afar during the night, they really look like stars littering the night sky. After Bella climbed up a short distance, she picked the flowers. That Demon King did not appear. Bella figures shes probably hiding at the top of the tree. Just now, that Demon King must have seen Lolita and the others when they were fighting. Just like Calman and Cahlia, she may also have been stunned by their terrifying power and did not dare to come out to provoke them. Whats up with this terrifying Demon King? Where did she summon these terrifying beasts?! Is she a fool? The beasts she summons are all stronger than herself! The female Demon King hiding in the tree was puzzled by Bellas behavior. Through a mirror, she was able to see the terrifying moment when that ten-thousand-year-old giant snake was offed. Lolita and the others have definitely exceeded the average strength of a Demon King. For a Demon King to summon a Demonic Being that they couldnt control was just like suicide in her eyes. Whats that silly Moon Demon King doing? She hasnt contacted me yet. HuhYoure not the Moon Demon King, who are you? What are you looking for me for? WhatYoure acting ahead of schedule? Can you male Demon Kings talk to us before you do anything? Didnt you agree to leave this place for us to take care of? A strange black shadow appeared in the shadow before the loli Demon King. This guys entire body was covered by a dark shadow so his appearance could not be seen. However, from how the loli Demon King was speaking, he seems to be one of the Twelve Demon Kings as well. However, they werent really on good terms and the way they spoke was full of sparks. You guys are too slow, Ive already found where the Hilikas family is located so Ill be borrowing your puppets. The decisions that were made in the Demon King meeting is still valid and this place will still be your territory after the deed is over. Wait, there are The dark shadow cut off contact with her before the loli Demon King could even respond. She looked at Bella and the others who appeared again on the screen as well as the lolis behind her. She originally intended to tell the other person about them, but who knew that this guy would be so impatient and cut off contact with her without hesitation. Forget it then, your own loss. Hmph. Big naughty sister, since you have three terrifying girls guarding you, Ill let you go for now. But why dont you stay here for a couple more days? After obtaining the Star of the Sky, Bellas team took the opportunity when nobody was noticing them to walk to a secret location, a secret cave where the Boon of the Land is located. This legendary cave is not as terrifying as the ancient tree. Legend has it that there is a deep underground labyrinth in the cave and anyone who enters will never be able to return to the ground. This underground cave wasnt that scary. The Star of the Sky that Bella obtained earlier can be used to light the way. After entering the cave, she took Bellas hand and walked in. They were able to see everything in the cave under the illumination of the Star of the Sky. After they were able to see, the myth was dispelled. Due to the special atmosphere in the cave where illumination magic is unable to be used, others couldnt see the situation down in here so rumors went out that there was a labyrinth inside. There isnt any labyrinth here, just an underground military base. Bella saw a lot of extinguished forges with remains of weapons abandoned on the ground. From the handle of the weapons, these are not meant for human use, but rather demons. Most of them cant be used by humans and it was hard to tell as the weight alone was impossible for a human to handle. Theres a nine out of ten chance that the people who got lost in this cave were exterminated by the demons here. Since the Hilikas familys ancient tree was under the control of the giant snake, the attention all throughout the years were paid to that tree while rarely did anyone give any concern to this underground cave. To have been hidden near a human academy campus for so long, who knows how many weapons and equipment these demons have been collecting for the Demon Kings in this underground base. The demons arent interested in the famous flower nicknamed the Boon of the Land, so no matter how beautiful that legendary flower is, its no more than a weed in the strange aesthetics of these demons. The Boon of the Land is a rainbow-colored flower but the shape was not as special as the Star of the Sky. However, it can change into different colors at different times, and it wasnt limited only to the colors of the rainbow. Bella and Kriss lowered their heads together and carefully picked the Boon of the Land from the ground. Like before they picked all the flowers so to not to give any others any opportunities to get them. Now, only the Spirit of the Sea is left. Once they collect that, then Bellas goal in this Famous Flowers event would be achieved. Bella, do you think the Boon of the Land is prettier or the Star of the Sky? Me? I think youre the prettiest one, Kriss. These flowers are just an accessory! Geez Bella, youre doing it again. Whosasking you that? Im just asking you about the flowers! Theres nothing wrong with my answer, Kriss. Whats more, youre also myWatch out! Just as Bella was about to confess, a violent earthquake hit them. Bella jumped to Kriss instantly and protected her underneath herself. A few boulders fell from the top and crashed into Bella under the collapsing of the cave caused by the earthquake, but they broke into small pieces of debris as they hit Bellas own Demon King barrier and did not hurt them. As a military base for the demons, an earthquake should be no problem, so things didnt collapse too badly in the earthquake. Bella and Kriss were lucky enough to avoid having been buried alive by this event. Lolita and the girls who were waiting outside so as to not interrupt their little date quickly came in to look for them after the earthquake hit. Bella! Thanks, that wasnt an earthquake just now, was it? No, Kriss. If it is, then it shouldve started from underground, but that force was aiming underground. Mistress Bella, Big Sister Kriss, why dontyou continue after we head out? Lolita, even you girls are disturbed. So what happened out there? CH 502 Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City, the upper reaches of the Claudina River, Elitechra Academy campus, one of the Twelve Human Academies, Elite Plains The peace here was broken not long after the Hundred Flowers Festival hosted by the Gabriel Empire. A deafening explosion rang from the docks. All the ships that had arrived here were blown up. When Bella and Kriss walked out of the cave after gathering the Boon of the Land, they were shocked by the sight before their eyes. They saw a huge mushroom cloud rising from the docks. The mushroom cloud looked like the one created by a nuclear bomb explosion on Earth. Both Bella and Kriss were interdimensional travelers. They knew about nuclear weapon explosions. Bella knew that another world was unlikely to have nuclear explosions unless it was the Mechanical Creator, Andrea, who liked to travel to the other worlds. Only she could bring her sci-fi gadgets here by some mistake. Otherwise, something as horrible as a nuclear weapon explosion could not appear. Bella quickly mobilized the Demonic Eyes in the sky, asking them to quickly scan the latest live map of the entire Elite Plain. All the ships at the docks and the boats brought by the students who participated in the Hundred Flower Festival were all blown to pieces. Not even a complete plank could be found. Fortunately, everyone had already left. And those who remained on the standby on the boats were all boatmen hired by the nobles. Their deaths werent a big loss to the nobles. However, the huge explosion had blasted through the bed of the Claudina River. A huge whirlpool had appeared on the river, directly blocking all the waterways. The huge depression created by the explosion caused a huge chasm to appear at the bottom of the river. The river water was being sucked inside this chasm, forming a strange vortex. The explosion also destroyed the road from the Elitechra Academys campus to the Gabriel Empire capital, Gabriels City, cutting off the connection between the Elite Plain and the capital. The noble young men and women who came to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival could not return to the capital for the time being. The Gabriel Empire had few magical teleportation arrays between the cities. There was no magic teleportation array in the Elite Plain. This time, one could only wait for the waterways or the roads to recover to return to the capital. Bella opened the screen and switched to the capital, Gabriels City. Bellas bad premonition was immediately confirmed. The capital had fallen into chaos. The armies of the four major forces had surrounded the capital. It wasnt that they wanted to revolt openly. Today, shortly after the guests, who had participated in the Hundred Flowers Festival, had left, a major rebellion had occurred in Gabriels City. Rebels of unknown origin had invaded from God knows where, dying the capital red in blood. The whereabouts of Emperor Alfred the Third and other imperial family members remained unknown. The four noble forces, who had been waiting outside Gabriels City for a long time, all sent out their troops to surround the capital in the name of escorting. However, three of them did not plan to charge into the capital immediately. They were all waiting for the news of Emperor Alfred the Thirds death. After they got the news of the Emperors death, they would send troops to suppress the rebellion. Only the Emperors father-in-laws army, Prince Anders Army, wanted to rescue. But it was blocked by Prince Frauer and Prince Brads army outside the capital. This royal family political farce, where the younger and elder brother of the emperor were preventing the father-in-law of the emperor from saving him, was being played out outside the capital in such an unscrupulous manner. The three major families headed by the Renald Family chose to watch. They didnt support the army of any side. Bellas Southern Alliance troops didnt move. They were stationed in the same place and declared that they would wait for the Grand Duchess Bellinas return before deciding anything. This bombing incident might have been set up to prevent Grand Duchess Bellina from returning to the Southern Alliance camp. Bella found a large number of third-party demons in the sky. Obviously, the other party planned on blocking the sky. All these third-party demons flying in the sky were all self-exploding type flying demons and happened to be carrying alchemy product explosives. This prevented Dragon Knight Bella from summoning a dragon mount and taking the sky route to return to the Southern Alliance military camp and commanding them to the battle. All aspects had been considered. The person who was leading the rebellion not only planned against Bella but also against the Hilikas Family. As the guardian family of the empire, the Hilikas Family should have appeared on the scene at the first notice. However, Bella looked back and forth at the video of the capital but couldnt find the Hilikas Family. If the Hilikas Family didnt participate in the rebellion, it would only mean that the stronghold of their family, the Sanctuary of Swords, had also fallen. If the Hilikas Family wasnt there, no one was there to deter the three princes and the three families at all. The biggest instability factor, Bella was no longer here. The Southern Alliance troops had no leader. As long as no one attacked their camp, the Southern Alliance troops would watch the fire burn from afar, acting as a spectator. Bella, whats wrong? Why is your expression so strange? Kriss, your family see for yourself! How could this happen. What about the people of the Hilikas Family? I dont know. My scout demons have not found the specific locations of the Sanctuary of Swords. I am unable to find the reason why they didnt make any move. Kriss expression became complicated. She had no idea what she should do. Fortunately, several of the princesses, who she was acquainted with and came to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival, didnt stay in the capital. Moreover, the famous princes eldest daughters were hiding in Bellas Southern Alliance Base, which was very safe. This rebellion had no direct impact on them. Kriss, dont worry. Lets find the Spirit of the Sea first. My scout demons will have found its location. Once we find it, we will immediately return to the capital. Dont worry, I control the Southern Alliance army. I can control them remotely any time. In that case, Bella, I will listen to you. While Kriss was puzzled, Bella provided her will all the necessary support. She had already spotted the Spirit of the Sea with the Demonic Eyes. What surprised Bella was that the position of the Spirit of the Sea was always moving. This flower seemed to turn into a sprite or had been taken by others as it seemed to walk around like it had grown legs. In order to not make Kriss nervous again, Bella didnt tell her that the Spirit of the Sea could move. She returned to the Elite Plain that was in chaos with Kriss. Everyone was in a mess. They had seen the horrible explosion that was like a terrorist attack. Because the news was blocked, apart from Bella and her people, the princes present here, including the crown prince, Prince Daniel, had no idea that a war had already started at the capital. Everyone, dont be nervous. The capital will surely send someone to clear the passage soon. This is the imperial capital area. Everyone, dont be nervous, you are all safe. These comforting words were soon slapped back in their face as the mushroom cloud in the sky covered the entire Elite Plain. The Elite Plain fell into strange darkness as the sunlight couldnt reach here. Countless mutated undead emerged from the Claudina River, walking on the Elite Plains. These undead were the result of the resentment of the dead who had drowned in the Claudina River before. Most of the corpses were bloated and had lost all resemblance to human figures. The sight of these swarms walking up the shore looked like doomsday. Many cowardly female guests ran to the rear in fright. Due to the sunlight in the day and frequent activities of the demonic beasts at night, they didnt dare to go ashore. As the sun was blocked this time and there was no sunlight, these demons took the opportunity to go ashore and make some trouble. All the guests participating in the Hundred Flowers Festival were basically swordsmen. Not to mention long-range magic attacks, there wasnt anyone with a long-range profession. Owing to which, they could only watch these undead make their way on the land. Damn, we dont have any weapons. Lets retreat! Dont squeeze. Let me go first, I am the young master of the Grand Duke Lawrences House. I Go away, who cares whether your family is related to the Grand Duke or Prince. The fleeing nobles showed no aristocratic demeanor at all. Everywhere was crowded. They were acting like people escaping from the zombie tide in the apocalypse. They were showing no morals. Many nobles, who came to participate in the Hundred Flower Festival, didnt carry weapons with them. They had left their weapons and armor on the boats. All of which had been reduced to nothing with the explosion long ago. And the swordsmen, who had the swords, only had the swords, thats all. They didnt wear any armor. And a swordsman with only a sword and no armor could only act passively against the undead. Once they were scratched by the undead, they would very likely be infected and turn into the very undead they were hunting. At this critical moment of life and death, many male aristocrats ran away, leaving the noble girls behind. All these noble ladies were from famous aristocratic families and had never seen such horrifying scenes. They all hunkered down on the ground, paralyzed in fright. They were even more disappointed. Their temporary boyfriends, who had been sweet talking with them, silently ran away, leaving their temporary girlfriends behind. It was too sad. Bella, on the other hand, didnt run. Seeing the abandoned girls, she couldnt leave them alone. She couldnt watch these young ladies being infected by the undead. It would be a waste. However, Bella had no intention of letting too many people see the strength of Lolita and the others. These undead were basically hunting based on the smell of the living people. They were blind like the undead Bella had encountered. The male nobles had taken a refuge in the forest on the Elite Plain. They didnt care about the life and death of these ladies. Everyone, follow me. Lets go there and hide! Under Bellas loud call, all the girls present retreated in the direction of the Star of the Sky that Bella had taken out. Not all the girls trusted Bella but the light in Bellas hands was the only light here. The princesses present here retreated with Bella, and everyone followed after them, believing it was the right choice to follow the princesses. The undead chasing after the girls kept a certain distance and couldnt catch up. It wasnt an issue of speed. Rather Bella had relied on the cover of the darkness to quietly summon many ghosts. These ghosts secretly tripped the undead, making them always maintain a certain distance from the ladies, preventing them from catching up. Girls physical strength couldnt be compared with the boys. Except for Bella, most of them couldnt run that fast. Bella too didnt take them afar. She went straight to the mysterious cave they had just come out from. Many ladies couldnt walk anymore. They stopped at the entrance of the cave in a dilemma. Isnt this the legendary mysterious cave where anyone who went in disappeared? Why did Bella bring us here? Grand Duke Bellina, isnt this cave very dangerous? Why dont you take us to another place?! Grand Duke Bellina, how about you summon the flying drake and take a few princesses away. We really cant walk anymore. Dont panic everyone. I have a way to trick the undead but I will need your cooperation. You will have to do what I say! There was a treacherous smile hanging on Bellas lips. Kriss, who had been holding Bellas hand, was first to spot this perverted smile. This Demon Queen doesnt even forget to take advantage of the girls even in this dangerous situation. She is really dedicated. Most of the noble ladies here didnt know about the danger posed by Bella. They were fooled by the Demon Kings serious expression. There is a pool there. Everyone, take off all your clothes and wash off the human scent on your body. The undead will follow the direction of your clothes and leave. Grand Duke Bellina, is there no other way? Its very cold here. Let us keep one or two pieces of clothes! Everyone is a girl here. Dont be afraid. Just hold each other to warm yourselves. Also, you have to take off all your clothes. Whoever brings even one piece will be dooming everyone to death. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. At the request of Bella, who was pretending to be serious, the ladies shyly took off their clothes and went into the cave to hide. They used the pool inside the cave to wash their entire bodies. Because the water here was used by demons to build weapons, it quickly covered the human scent on these young ladies. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Under Bellas secret command, the ghosts she had summoned soon put on the clothes scattered on the ground and floated away in other directions, pretending to be the young ladies. Because of the human smell of the original owner on the clothes, the undead chasing after them mistakenly believed the ghosts to be the food they wanted to catch. They quickly chased after them in different directions. The temperature in the cave wasnt that high and without any clothing on their bodies, the ladies drenched in water held each other to keep themselves warm. Bella unscrewed the strange perfume bottle and threw it into the cave. Under the lure of the strange fragrance, these young ladies would soon awaken other strange sexual preferences. Everyone, hide yourself. Ill go and find the rescue team and send new clothes to you. Before that, everyone should stay here. Bella left Lolita and the three lolis nearby to guard the entrance of the cave before she secretly left with Princess Kriss. The beautiful girls in the cave began doing all kinds of strange things that couldnt be described under the influence of the strange fragrance. Bella temporarily came up with plans to take advantage of this crisis to pull the noble ladies of the Gabriel Empire into girls love paradise. In the future, when she is engaged to Kriss, these noble ladies of the girls love paradise would stand by their side. Bella and Kriss didnt leave. They just stood outside the cave and retreated in the name of seeking rescue teams. Bella didnt have the time to appreciate the seductive atmosphere in the cave. Bella and Kriss were looking for the Spirit of the Sea. According to the latest information from the Demonic Eyes flying in the sky, the location of the Spirit of the Sea was finally determined. Bella, you are so bad. All these young ladies will be broken by you! Kriss, you are wrong. Their temporary boyfriends ran away by themselves. No matter whether they live or die, I just wanted them to know that sometimes they can rely on women! Bella, lets go find the Spirit of the Sea. I want to go back to the capital as soon as possible to check the situation there. Bella and Kriss were walking in the dark Elite Plain. Bella led Kriss using her extraordinary night vision. The night vision of the Demonic Eyes wasnt as good as Bellas. Bella temporarily gave up on their navigation and quickly moved toward the location according to the direction in her memory. Now, Bella and Kriss were moving together. There were no secrets to hide between them. A pair of temporary flying wings appeared behind Bella. They were the tools used by high-level evil demons to fly. They were specially prepared for the evil demons who were born without wings. Bella had taken several pairs from the Demon Empress under her. They just came in handy. Bella only dared to fly with Kriss at low altitude. This kind of low altitude was less than half a meter from the ground. It was difficult for her to fly too high. The sky was full of flying demons everywhere. If she flew too high, she would be easily caught and would be attacked from everywhere. After flying a certain distance, Bella helplessly discovered that they had arrived at a battlefield. In front of Bella, a group of human heroes were locked in combat with another group of demons in the dark. There was a Demon King on the battlefield. Bella had noticed the aura of that Demon King from far away already. She had met with that Demon King. And because she seemed to be acquainted with Demon King, Bella didnt choose to make a detour with Kriss. She went straight to see who the two fighting parties were. Moon Demon King Gonias, why is she here? Isnt that Akmans, the hero who sold my Great Evil Slaying Sword! He is also Bella could clearly see the appearance of both parties with her night vision. She knew both of them. One was Moon Demon King Gonias, who she had met during the mutation of Cruise City. Gonias was leading the Demon King Army. The other guy was the interdimensional traveler of the Savior Camp, the God Chosen Holy Sword, Akmans, who had sold her Great Evil Slaying Sword. Akmans was fighting with a large team of heroes. Both sides were locked in a state of confrontation. Bella felt a little embarrassed. This was the battlefield of another Demon King. She was embarrassed to rob the business of her peer. CH 503 At the capital empire of the Gabriel Empire, near Gabriels City, Bella and Kriss were spotted together in the upper reaches of Claudina River which is outside of the Hildes Canyon. They were there following the last message from the Eyes of the Devil in the sky which interpreted that The Flower of Sea Spirit resides in the canyon. On their way to the canyon, under the gloomy sky, they met with Moon Demon King Gonias who was fighting fiercely with one group of the Human warriors led by God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans. By the time Bella and Kriss bumped into them, the two teams had been fighting for some time and there were casualties on both sides. Akmans couldnt remember where he found the new sword that is able to crush evil, but with the help of the sword, he managed to have the upper hand over the Moon Demon King, Gonias. Unfortunately for Moon Demon King Gonias, who harnessed her power from the moonlit night, her strength is greatly restricted because even though the sky is being blanketed by dark clouds, ultimately, it is still daytime. Furthermore, Bella noticed that it isnt just as simple as that. Moon Demon King Gonias isnt only wounded, but her inner energy is also unbalanced due to the presence of a conflicting energy that is invading her system. God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans didnt realise her condition and kept attacking her bravely. If one were to compare him to other Human warriors, Akmans could be considered as a righteous person because he did not molest his opponent. In fact, not many men have the integrity to fight fairly while ignoring the gender of the other party. Lets fight a little harder, the devil is nearly defeated. My Lord, I think there is something wrong with her. What is that strange colour in her eyes? Could it be Dont be afraid, thats the sign that the devil is struggling before her death. She is almost done for! Moon Demon King Gonias had a painful expression on her face. Her left eye, which seemed to be congested, slowly turned from moon white to red and before long, it started to bleed heavily. Even though the pink eye disease does not exist in this realm, Moon Demon King Gonias is definitely infected with some unknown energy. This is the kind of infection that could greatly increase the strength of the Moon Demon King. Seeing her reaction, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans believed that it is a sign that she is going to explode before her death. However, Bella did not think so because the expression on the Moon Demon King Gonias is unhappy, as if she is going through a forced awakening. Oblivious towards the coming disaster, Akmans and his cronies continued to attack Gonias. With his Great Evil Slaying Sword, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans was able to successfully behead several subordinates of Gonias that stood in front of her, allowing him to smoothly approach the Moon Demon King. Seeing that Goniass mental state is in chaos, Akmans took the opportunity to cut off the energy wings behind the demon with his Great Evil Slaying Sword, but his attack did not produce any blood. Hurry up and take your people away before it is too late! What are you saying? I am about to win this female devil. Uh how come The joy of the imminent victory of God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans was short lived as it was ruthlessly shattered by reality. Not only did the Moon Demon King Gonias not fall when her energy wings were cut off, a new pair of red, terrifying energy wings sprouted out in their place and a vague figure could be seen behind them. Its okay to accept your defeat to a more powerful lord. You arent even able to defeat a few ant people! Who are you! I see, you are the devils The power of the red shadow clearly surpasses that of Moon Demon King Gonias. After it appeared, a scarlet bloody storm blew around them, putting down the subordinates around Moon Demon King Gonias as well as some of God Chosen Holy Sword Akmanss helpless men. The storm did not trouble the demons as it only affected the Human warriors. The eyes of those Human warriors that were affected turned red immediately and they began to attack the companions around them. At that moment, the Human warriors fought against themselves and seeing the unfavourable situation at hand, God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans decides to lead his team to retreat. He was able to dodge the scarlet storm by stepping backwards purely by combat instinct and was fortunate to not be infected. After Akmans led the remaining Human warriors to retreat, Bella and Kriss, who were watching in the nearby bushes, finally took action. Moon Demon King Gonias was actually blocking their nearest path to their destination. If they do not move on, they wont be able to complete the last link of the event for Famous Flower Have a Master. The human race is a group of people who are greedy in life and fear death. But instead, you are so kind that you, you are I am just a passer-by. Nothing more than that, you talk too much! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella jumped up, holding on to the famous sword named Dark Soul Resurrection that she borrowed from Kriss and slashed directly behind the female demon king, in between her and the red demons body. The Great Evil Slaying Sword was useless because Bella had previously seen God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans used his Great Evil Slaying Sword and he had failed to deter the red demon. By that, she had determined that the red demon is immune to the standard weapons of the Saviours camp such as the Great Evil Slaying Sword. Evidence has proved Bellas judgement to be accurate. The vague red figure seemed to be injured and the shadow became a little hazy, as if threatening to disappear at any moment. Not willing to give up, the red demon shadow stretched out his claw and grabbed Bella by her wrist with the intention to infect her as well. As Bella was not wearing any armour, she is undoubtedly scratched. The red demon was very strong and it could easily scratch Bella in that state by using the devils body. You arent any better than this female devil. Be the masters puppet. You Why are you not infected! You Kriss attacked the red demon from behind while holding on to a long sword in each of her hands, wielding them both concurrently. The long swords in her hands were swung at the same time and after a round of sword shadows, the red demon was cut into pieces before disappearing. Its state of nothingness is meaningless against Krisss attack. Even as it disappeared, the red demon still has no clue as to why Bella is immune to its infection. After Kriss managed to defeat the red demon, Moon Demon King Gonias lost control of herself and fell down. Luckily for her, Bella hugged her in time, otherwise the Moon King Gonias might be the first demon king to have fallen to their death. After all, the Moon Demon King Gonias is the younger sister of Dark Night Demon King Aggy. Aggy and Bella could be considered as friends while the Moon Demon King Gonias is also her own acquaintance. Bella and Kriss quickly took Moon Demon King Gonias to a nearby waterhole that they found. Bella casually tore the cloth on the body of Moon Demon King Gonias as she wanted to check her condition and how she was able to be infected. This isnt the first nor the second time that Bella had taken advantage of the Moon Demon King Gonias. It has become such a habit that an extra time would have made no difference. Inspecting the pale and slender body of the Moon Demon King Gonias, Bella managed to find the place infected by the red energy. Located on the right arm of the female demon king was a mark that looked like she had been bitten by something. A row of clear teeth marks was imprinted on her right arm and a gleam of red energy could be seen at the position of the teeth marks. Um, you Are the two of you subordinates of Eleanor? Hurry up and run because I am infected, and I dont know when I will attack again! Help me to inform Eleanor so that she will not show up outside anytime soon Gonias, tell me what happened. I may be able to solve the infection You, you are not a demon. Uh, what are you doing herewait! Bella lowered her head and kissed the face of the Moon Demon King Gonias with a smirk. Since the female demon king had been infected by an unknown energy, Gonias was currently very weak. Her current physical strength is only as strong as an ordinary human woman. If not for Krisss watchful eyes, Bella would have done whatever she wants to her. Gonias is the first of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings who Bella could bully. If you dont say anything, Ill proceed to kiss somewhere else, Lord Demon! How can this be, you actually want to I am saying to not mess around. Are my words not enough?! Bellas eyes looked strangely at Gonias, sweeping all over her body, and lingered on the two pairs of towering peaks in front of Goniass chest. Thinking of Bellas casual kiss a moment ago, Gonias became scared. She was afraid that Bella would strike her chest with her mouth because Bella seems to be the type of woman who would dare to do anything that she had said. Bellas unscrupulously pressed her hands against the soft flesh on Goniass chest and pinched on the two red cherries on her chest while looking like she would attack her chest at any time. Gonias succumbed and honestly told them everything that she knew. Apparently, there was more than one member of the Ancient Twelve Demon King that was active in the Gabriel Empire. It appears that not long ago, one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings who was active there was infected and controlled by a mysterious power. This Demon King forcibly took control of this generation of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings by infecting and controlling them. Unfortunately, Moon Demon King Gonias was attacked and infected during her retreat. The other Ancient Twelve Demon King who was infected in the Hildes Canyon was leading the Silikas Family from the Holy Land of Swords. Based on this, Bella realised that the Slilikas Family had been taken control of. No wonder the Silikas family did not take action when the rebellion broke out in the Gabriel Empire. Turns out, they are being controlled. At first, the Moon Demon King Gonias intended to look and ask for help from the new faction of the Demon King, Stuart Eleanor. Unexpectedly, in the middle of her journey, her path was blocked by God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans who was sent to accomplish the noble mission of saving the world. Thanks to Bellas timely rescue, the power of the infection was able to be suppressed. As for the source of the infection, Gonias was not aware of it. Although the fact that the Demon King could be controlled by another may seem to be far-fetched to many people, Bella could attest to Goniass statement. Even though the Demon Kings are powerful beyond imagination, in comparison to the many other beings in this great big world, they are but a mere speck of existence. The infection holds a breath of a God of Creations power. To Bella who is the Demon God of the World Destroyers Camp, the attack by the red demon shadow was but a scratch on the back of her right hand. The energy from the God of Creation could not infect all demons. It could only be effectively used on a certain level of demon. Understanding the source of the problem, Bella proceeded to cut the finger on her right hand and dripped a few drops of her own blood onto the wound on Goniass hand and within a short time frame, her blood managed to neutralize the infection energy of the God of Creation. Kriss, who was standing by her side, gently stepped forward and took out a white cloth. With it, she carefully helped bandage the cut on Bellas finger as well as the back of her hand even though she knew that Bella was not seriously injured. Still, Kriss felt distress when she saw the injury on Bellas hand. In return, Bella gave Kriss a loving smile. The display of affection almost blinded the eyes of Moon Demon King Gonias. She looked at Bella and Kriss in puzzlement. She couldnt fathom the intimate interaction between the two beautiful girls that are not unlike a couple. With the help of the blood from Bella, the infectious energy in the Moon Demon King Gonias completely subsided and the reddish left eye soon returned to its original white colour. Thank you, Bella. This is the first time I am receiving help from someone other than that of a Demon King. You dont have to thank me. Where are you heading to? I can arrange to send you on your way. Would you send me to Blood Demon King Eleanor? She is the beautiful female demon with blood-red hair and rose petals floating around her. There are suspicious people among the Demon Kings on our side. Moon Demon King Goniass request was a little unexpected for Bella. She had asked Bella to send her to the area of the new Demon King because Gonias suspected that more than one of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings had been infected, Not only was she worried about the other Demon King, but she was also afraid that she would be infected and controlled again. Technically, it would be much safer to be by the new Demon King. Bella did not refuse her request. She immediately used her energy to draw a Demon Kings exclusive teleportation formation on the ground before packing up the naked Gonias and placing her into the teleportation formation. By now, Gonias realised that Bella had painted the Demon Kings Teleportation Array but was not attacked by the backlash from the Demons Teleportation Energy Array. This proved that Bella herself is above the power of a Demon King but she managed to keep it hidden, fooling Gonias. Bella, are you the Demon King? Why didnt you tell me? Were you acquainted with Blood Demon King Eleanor before this?! Are you in the same group? Gonias, you didnt ask me either. Alright then, when Eleanor sees this, she will know that I sent you. I went over there to pick flowers with Kriss. Bella put the first demon token, which symbolizes the identity of the sending Demon King into the hands of Moon Demon King Gonias. She then activated the teleportation magic circle and teleported her to a lounge behind the Hall of Pandemonium in the Darkness Sacred Region. Quasi-Devil Cornice and Alf Dolores were already there, and they helped Bella receive Gonias. The Moon Demon King Gonias inadvertently became the first member of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings to visit the Darkness Sacred Region without knowing that this would mark the beginning of diplomacy between the old and the new demon kings. At this moment, Gonias was still in shock, not because of the fact that Bella was a Demon King but the fact that Bella was a Demon King who was also immune to the infection. The Moon Demon King Gonias couldnt comprehend this. While Gonias was distracted by her own thoughts, she did not realise that Bella had taken the opportunity to grope her chest several times and did not notice that she had been taken advantage of. By the time she recovered, she found herself lying on a comfortable bed. Quasi-Devil Cornice and Alf Dolores who had received the news in advance were standing by the bed, looking at Gonias with curious, probing eyes. Since the message from Bella did not mention that Gonias would be sent naked, the two female Demon Kings thought that something interesting had happened between Bella and Gonias. Gonias had only seen the Blood Demon King Eleanor and it was her first-time meeting the two new Demon Kings. Previously, Gonias thought that there were only a handful of new Demon Kings, but it seemed that she was wrong. Sister Moon Demon King, dont be too nervous. Bella told us about you. Sister Eleanor is still on a mission and will come over later. Thank you, where is this place? The dark atmosphere here is so pure. This is the Darkness Sacred Region. Ill get you some clothing first. Did Bella bully you? No No, it shouldnt be considered as bullying. We are both girls. Its not a big problem. Because Gonias was very curious about the new environment, she quickly forgot about the fact that she had been attacked by a certain female demon. After Gonias was sent to safety, Bella and Kriss continued to move forward towards Hildes Canyon, which seemed inaccessible because the location of the Sea Sprit was in the canyon gorge. She was also worried about the safety of the Calman and Cahlia sisters who had run back to their family and could only forge forward. According to the information provided by Gonias, the infectious energy does not only affect the Demon Kings but also most creatures, including the human race. Once infected, they will mutate. Even though one would get a surge of powerful energy, they will also become a living puppet of the hidden controller. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Not every ancient Demon King has the determination and enlightenment of Moon Demon King Gonias. For example, the first Demon King that was infected did not have the same will power. In order to gain more power, he was willing to be someone elses puppet. In contrast, Gonias ran away in a hurry. She hadnt even managed to figure out the specific information in the Hildes Canyon and didnt know the number of Demon Kings that have been infected in that canyon. Without the information, the risk in Bellas trip has been increased, especially since the demon eyes in the sky could not be detected. Along the way, Bella and Kriss saw a large number of corpses, both of the demon and human races. The demons were the subordinates of the Moon Demon King Gonias while the human corpses were harder to identify. They arent the noble guests who came to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festivals. Even though they wore the same outfit as God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans clan, the logo on these men was different. It seems that the God Chosen Holy Sword Akmanss clan were not the only Human warriors that came here. Other teams of Human warriors are also involved. Bella and her companion came across the second group of warriors at the periphery of Hildes Canyon, led by God Chosen Knight Scott and his younger brothers. CH 504 At the upper reaches of the Claudine River by the entrance of Hildes Canyon of Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword), near Gabriels City (Sword Capital), Scott (God Chosen Knight) and his companions were fiercely fighting with the demons. Since the demons here were not under the command of any Demon King, they did not stand a chance against the warriors. They were quickly killed, leaving their armors in pieces. The warrior accompanying God Chosen Knight Scott was far more experienced and stronger than the team that followed God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans. Akmanss team had no famous warrior aside from himself, but Scotts side consisted of three out of the four-man warrior team who originally followed the Magic Dragon Knight Lisha. Hand of Resurrection Wolff, Berserker War Demon Bartus, and The Enchanter Hayden were all part of Scots team. After joining him, they manage to quickly gather a full set of artifact equipment. Including God Chosen Knight Scott, the warrior team was made up of four famous warriors. It was no wonder that Akmans and his team could not even compare to Scotts team in terms of combat power since Akmans alone carried his whole team. In fact, it was considered a miracle that his team could hold out until today. The demons battling with Scott and his companion were not the subordinate of Moon Demon King Gonias. Every Demon King had their own exclusive emblem. Their subordinates would carry them to show which Demon King they were following. Even the new Twelve Demon Kings like Bella had to strictly follow the system set by the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings and used different emblems. Looking at the demons, Bella realized that they were carrying two different Demon Kings symbols. She instantly figured out that they belonged to two Demon Kings, meaning that there were at least two Demon Kings that had established themselves at Hildes Canyon. Though Bella knew it, the information was not widely known by the human race. Warriors like God Chosen Knight Scott would immediately try to defeat the demons upon sight regardless of which Demon King it belonged to. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The demons that did not belong to any Demon Kings realized that they did not stand a chance against the warriors and quickly retreated. While Scott and his companions were busy cleaning up the battlefield, Bella and Kriss wandered around in masks. They had ordinary swordsman armor to disguise themselves. However, when they appeared behind Scotts team, they were quickly spotted by the warriors. Who are you? Its dangerous here. Hurry up and leave! Bartus, dont be so rude to the two ladies. Calm down, Hayden. These two ladies are dressed as warriors who come to participate in the crusade! Well, we were here under God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, but when our team was defeated by the demons, we got separated. Not only were Bella and Kriss wearing masks and disguises, but they also had temporarily dyed their hair and used black fuel that they found as makeup. Without her iconic silver hair, most people would not be able to identify Kriss. It was even harder to recognize Bella. Her golden blond hair, though common in another world, was very rare in this world where black hair was aplenty. With her hair dyed black, no one was able to identify her. God Chosen Knight Scott took one glance at Bella and Kriss before he agreed to let the two join his team of warriors. It wasnt uncommon for warriors to join a team in the middle of the crusade. Due to their disguise, both Bella and Kriss looked like ordinary girls. Seeing their appearance, Scott had no interest in them and thus, didnt pay much attention, relieving them from harassment. The other male warriors also judged them on their looks. After Bella and her companion joined them, the two were assigned on an errand to pick and collect equipment, as well as materials from the fallen demons. According to them, this was the best errand, as one would not be fighting on the front lines. All they had to do was pick and collect the items, making them safe. There would also be chances for them to find a rare material, and if one was lucky enough, they could even get rich just from this. The only shortcoming was that usually, the bodies of the dead demons were filthy and mostly covered in blood. Even the male warriors were disgusted by it, not to mention the females, as they did not want to accidentally touch the blood of a demon. Luckily, Bella and Kriss were no strangers to demons and did not mind doing this. However, since they were in disguise, they both pretended to act like normal human girls. At least forty percent of the warriors in God Chosen Knight Scotts team were female. Every male warrior had their own harem. Even though these girls were considerably pretty, they were still far from the girlfriends by Bellas side. Regardless, it was at least better than the team of God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, as they had no female warriors with them. Among the beautiful warriors, the most pretty one was Wendy, the fire wizard whom Bella recognized as the person who once had an intimate relationship with the brother of Princess Felia, Prince Copperfield. The last time Bella saw her, she was doing well with Prince Copperfield, but after not contacting him for some time, Bella was surprised to see her here with God Chosen Knight Scott. She felt as if her brother had been cheated upon. Wearing her red fire magician suit, Wendy stood closely behind God Chosen Knight Scott, making their relationship apparent. Like most magicians, Wendy was relatively arrogant, making her ignorant of both Bella and Kriss, who now looked like a common person under their disguise. Upon joining the demon crusades team of God Chosen Knight Scott, Bella and Kriss decided to conceal their true identity and strength, displaying only the strength average for a high level-swordsman. Realizing that Bella and Kriss had neither beauty nor strength, the other warriors in the team quickly lost interest in them, treating them casually. After the frontline warriors finished their battle with demons, Bella and Kriss, who followed from behind, would sweep the battlefield, collecting valuable items and artifacts. Both of them werent disturbed by their new position. In fact, it was much in line with their casual style. Although climate change might seem uncomfortable, neither of them could be considered humans, so they arent as troubled by this either. Along the way, Bella and her companion decided to make slight changes to their initial plan. They now intend to join the Earth Travelling Fellowship of the God Chosen Knight Scott so that they could quietly enter and investigate the Hilikas family at the Sanctuary of Swords. Even if Scott and his companions attracted the enemys attention, it wouldnt be a problem. If they couldnt defeat her, Bella would just have to pretend to not be able to hit her either. She didnt want to harm her fellow Demon Kings. Reaching Hildes Canyon, the deep gorge was formed by supernatural power. It was apparently split by the Original Sword of God, causing the gap in between the mountains. Located at the end of the canyon was the most ancient empire, the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword), which was where the Hilikas family was hiding at the Sanctuary of Swords. Regardless of whether it was God Chosen Knight Scott or God Chosen Holy Sword Akmans, they had all come here accidentally while chasing the Demon King. However, their target was different from Bellas. These warriors didnt participate in the imperial rebellion in the capital of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) at Gabriels City (Sword Capital). In fact, the warriors seemed to be oblivious of the rebellion. There were no demons to be seen at the entrance of Hildes Canyon. The demons belonging to two different Demon Kings that were previously guarding the canyons outside did not enter inside. It was suspected that the Father of Creations could be the one supporting God Chosen Knight Scott behind the scenes, as well as arranging the tasks of defeating the Demon King to him. The previously defeated Akmans, God Chosen Holy Sword, should also have been commissioned by the Father of Creations just like Scott. Unfortunately for Akmans, his fate was gloomier, as he had encountered Moon Demon King Gonias at the edge and was defeated. Its really quiet. Hayden, please open the Magic Forbidding Enchantment. Its too quiet here. There are many masters above the sword master in the Hilikas Family, so there wont be any dead body left. Okay, Brother Scott, dont worry, my Magic Forbidding Enchantment could defeat any demons all! Not long after entering the canyon, the team of warriors was suddenly attacked by a bunch of foreign enemies as a large group of people dressed in black rushed in. The men with blood-red eyes attacked the warriors frantically with their long swords. Hayden the Enchanters Magic Forbidding Enchantment was only useful against demons. It did not affect the human race. The people in black belonged to the Hilikas family, and they were all above the level of Sword God. After getting infected, their combat power skyrocketed to at least twice their normal strength. Since the difference was too large, the team of warriors could not stand against the swordsmen. After a round of battle, more than a dozen warriors were beheaded on the spot. The swordsmens attack speed was so fast that the warriors were taken down before they even managed to turn their heads. Many of the fallen warriors wore a puzzled expression because they were all wondering why they were attacked by the same clan. Unknown to them, a more terrifying problem was heading their way. The headless corpse of the previously beheaded warriors stood up by themselves and attacked the rest of the warriors, who were their companions before their death. The team of warriors under attack by the enemy soon dispersed and retreated. After scattering, the frontline defense of the whole team completely collapsed. Being the core spiritual leader of the team, God Chosen Knight Scott couldnt even protect himself. He was attacked by five Sword God level men in black. Caught in a tough battle, he couldnt get out to command his warriors to continue fighting. The rest of the main members of the team, Hand of Resurrection Wolff, Berserker War Demon Bartus, and The Enchanter Hayden, were also suppressed. All six masters from the Hilikas family, as well as the previous few Sword Gods who had disappeared, were all being controlled by the mysterious power. God Chosen Knight Scott might be strong, but he has yet to fully master all his powers. As such, he was not good enough to fight with the five Sword Gods. Only a few people like Bella, who had fully mastered her power, could go against them, but she had no intention of supporting Scott. He might not be on par with his opponent, but Scott wasnt out of options either. If he was smart, he would retreat later. Bella and Kriss followed the other heroines and retreated to the rear. The Demon Kings crusade led by Scott was trained and had a plan to deal with such emergencies. Even though Wendy and the other wizards tried to launch magical attacks to support the frontlines, their magic couldnt be used to enter Hildes Canyon. It seemed to be enchanted by something similar to the Magic Forbidding Enchantment. Our magic is of no use, damn it. Everyone, follow me to the entrance of the canyon. Leave the rest here to Scott and the others. Lets first The canyon the entrance to the canyon is missing. However, the retreating team ran into another trouble. The entrance of Hildes Canyon was no longer visible to their eyes because of a collective illusion. To them, the scene behind them was a canyon with no end in sight. Ever since entering the canyon, the warriors were all focused on advancing to the front. None of them were aware of what was happening behind them; thus, no one knew when their path to retreat was sealed off. The illusion used was exactly the same as the one Bella and her companions had experienced at the Elite Plains on Claudine River. It was probably cast by the blue phantom. Fire Wizard Wendy, leading the retreat team, panicked because she mainly cultivated fire magic instead of spirit magic. This rendered her magic useless against the illusions made using spirit magic. The retreat team consisted of many warriors, but there were only a handful of magicians. They were at a loss when it came to such strange phenomena. As the warriors were pondering their fate, the ground started to shake vigorously. A mutated demon plant emerged, blocking the teams escape route. It was a gigantic datura flower with a strange human-looking face on the front. These thin demon plants belonged to a type of mutated demon that carried an array of poisons. Since there were few of them on the continent, there were almost no records of such demons. Even an experienced warrior might not have come across them in their lives. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com While the other warriors are still in shock, Bella and Kriss quickly squatted down with their hands covering their ears. As soon as they did so, the datura demon flower let out a harsh scream. The sonic wave attack could deafen the ears of the receiver. Even after covering their ears tightly, Bella and Kriss could still hear the loud noise emitting from the demon plant. In between the sonic attack, the datura flower plant was also launching some venom. Alternating between the two, the team of warriors was quickly defeated. In order to prevent the toxin from seeping into their eyes, Bella and Kriss kept their eyes closed. Bella did not feel anything strange apart from the sound waves hitting their bodies and shattering the items that were hanging around. The venom from the datura demon flower was not able to corrode human bodies. Bella didnt know the effect of the venom because she was immune to most poisons. She didnt feel anything. By the time she and Kriss opened their eyes, it was foggy all around them. They couldnt sense anything happening in the thick fog. Furthermore, they could no longer feel the breath of other warriors, and there werent any corpses lying around either. Bella, where did the rest of the people go? There were so many of us just now. Could it be that they have all melted away? No, Kriss, I think we should lose some weight. Uh, dont be nervous. I was just kidding. Really, Bella? How could you still joke about it? You scared me half to death. I am obviously not fat. Bella looked around at the traces on the ground and finally understood the reason. The warriors hit by the sonic wave were sent flying off. The reason why Bella and Kriss were unaffected wasnt that they were fat but because they were strong. When the sonic wave attacked them, the fighting instinct that resided within them unconsciously helped them block the impact, leaving them unscathed. At a glance, the datura demon flower seemed to be fighting for the first time on the battlefield. However, the team against it wasnt far off either. It was made up of rookie warriors and novices who were here to clean up the battlefield. None of them could swing their swords properly against the demon. Bella and Kriss could not find any traces of them. It also appeared that the human face on the datura demon plant was only for decoration, and it had no sight function. It wouldnt even be able to see a fish slipping off the net. Aside from the buzzing in their ears from the sonic attack, Bella and Kriss had no other injuries. The only other loss was that the armors on their bodies were shattered by the sonic waves. Some parts were also dissolved by the venomous poison secreted by the datura demon flower. Hence, the two of them had lost their sets of armor and clothes. It wasnt until they felt a little chilly all over that Bella and Kriss realized their lack of clothes. Most of the hostile monsters that Bella had encountered seemed to hate clothing, as if they came right out of a movie set. Being accustomed to this experience, Bella immediately took out two sets of clothing for them from her storage ring. The most resources she had in hand were clothes, so they did not suffer the embarrassment of having no change of clothing. Bella wondered about the fate of the female warriors that had been blown. However, since they were the warriors from the Earth Travelling Fellowship and God Chosen Knight Scotts girls, Bella didnt concern herself much with them. She also didnt feel the presence of the male warriors leading the front of the team, as well as protecting the team from the rear. It was uncertain if they had been defeated. Bella thought that even if Scotts warriors were not able to make it through the Hilikas familys Sanctuary of Swords, they should be able to make it through half of the journey. Who would have guessed that they werent even able to cover one-third of it before they were defeated? Bella did help Akmanss warrior team before, but that team was full of male warriors. If they were in this situation, they would have been able to hold out for much longer without stepping back as opposed to this team that was made up of a large number of female warriors who retreated before halfway through the fight. Scott would not have surrendered just like this, right? This savior cant do it! Krissy, you what did you find? Bella, look over here. The flower headdress on the head of this female Sword God seems to be the Spirit of the Sea that we were looking for! The Sword God! Where is the Sword God from the Hilikas family? Unless it is CH 505 At the Gabriel Empires capital, nearby Gabriels City, upstream of the Claudina River, near the entrance to Hildes Canyon. Bella and Kriss encountered an attack from the infected Hildes familys Sword Gods and the Daturas. The Demon King crusade squad they joined didnt last long before they were about to be wiped out. God Chosen Knight Scott and the other core team members are currently missing. Its likely theyve run away. Bella and Kriss who originally intended to retreat encountered Sword Goddess Claudine, the third Sword God to appear in the history of the Gabriel Empire, and so far the only female member of the Sword Gods. According to historical records, this Sword Goddess is a legendary character from several thousands of years ago. Her symbolic weapon is the unique Azure Light that she is holding right now, Sword Goddess Claudines exclusive weapon. Since the Reincarnation Passage was destroyed during the Twelve Demon Kings invasion of the God World and is still in a semi-paralyzed state, many experts of the Human Race havent really died and are still wandering around the Human Continent. Sword Goddess Claudine is one of them. This beautiful woman with snow white hair is much easier on the eyes than the other Sword Gods, who are basically all old men. The snow-white irises of Sword God Claudine had become blood red due to the infection and she was surrounded by an evil red energy. Since she wore a weird mask on her face, Bella couldnt see what she looked like underneath and can only guesstimate from the fair complexion she could see outside of it that she must have a beautiful face. The Spirit of the Sea that Bella and Kriss are on the hunt for is right there on Claudines snow-white hair. The reason why that Spirit of the Sea was moving around previously is because it was an accessory in Sword Goddess Claudines hair, so it moved along with her. Based on the energy reaction, Bella could deduce that Sword Goddess Claudine is the phantom that casted that illusion magic on the Claudina River before this. But what made Bella and Kriss wary is the fact that not only did Sword Goddess Claudine appear with a terrifying mask on her face, she also wore a similarly-styled sealed demonic black armor, which is where evil red energy was emanating from. Under the augmentation of this strange equipment, Sword Goddess Claudines strength at least doubled. Invaders! Kill! We surrender! Lets talk thisBig Sister, no need to go that far, right? Bella was just about to try and talk sense with Sword Goddess Claudine but the latter had already been controlled. She couldnt stop herself from unsheathing her Azure Light and slashed it towards Bella. Kriss who was behind Bella flashed in front of her and raised her Dark Requiem to block the vertical slash from Azure Light. The black and blue energies clashed in a fierce collision. When the clash happened, Kriss stood in place and did not move, but Sword Goddess Claudine took a few steps back, shaken by the energy. The difference in strength between both sides is clear. Even the fallen Sword Goddess Claudine is no match for Krisss unbelievable strength. Her voice which did not carry a hint of emotion let out a voice in the same tone as a robot. Put down the weapon, Miss Claudine, otherwise Im going to have to fight back in self-defense. I never liked bullying girls. Invaders must be dealt with! Sword Goddess Claudine continued attacking. She really has been completely controlled. If in her normal state, the Sword Goddess definitely would not launch another attack so recklessly after finding the disparity in their strength. Bella reached out her hands and relied on the power of the contract to borrow the powers of the Gem Dragon Princess and the Crystal Dragon, mixing them into a pair of crystal and gemstone super gloves. Sword God Claudines Azure Light was caught by Bella with her hands and was pulled over to her with brute strength together with Sword Goddess Claudine herself. Claudine only held onto her sword mechanically and did not know to let go, allowing Bella to pull her over. Bella unleashed the power of the Gemstone Dragon and the Crystal Dragon once more to create a gemstone and crystal mix solid mask on her face. Bang! Bella went straight for a headbutt, crashing her forehead into the strange mask on Claudines face. After an ear-shattering bang, the gemstone and crystal mask on Bellas face shattered, and a small bit of the evil mask Sword Goddess Claudine was wearing was also broken off. The hardness of that mask was really beyond Bellas expectation. Where the hell did you buy that mask? Its seriously tough. But I still have Invader, whoWho are you, here. Bang, bang, bang, the noises rang out over and over. Bellas mask can regenerate indefinitely but clearly not that evil mask. Bella summoned several masks in a row, savagely crashing into it with her forehead. After about a dozen bangs, she was finally able to shatter the strange mask that Sword Goddess Claudine was wearing completely. The mask should be one of the tools used to control Sword Goddess Claudine. After it was smashed, Bella finally saw Sword Goddess Claudines true face. Sure enough, she was a beautiful big sister. Other than her eyes, which were dyed red, the fine features of her face were not the least bit infected or hurt. Bella was worried that attacking her face this way would ruin Sword Goddess Claudines beautiful face, but now it seems she was worrying over nothing. Who are youQuickly leave, Im already Senior Claudine, dont worry. That demonic armor is controlling you, isnt it? Ill help you get rid of it. Bella pressed down on Claudines shoulder pads and tore them apart forcefully. Bella has enough strength to tear any S-rank Demonic Beast in half, but the demonic armor on Sword Goddess Claudines body was almost stuck to her, much tougher than any S-rank Demonic Beasts body. It took practically all of Bellas strength to be able to tear through this armor. The evil energy emanating from the demonic armor tried many times to infect Bella, but Bella is a World Destructor, this kind of evil energy wont be able to infect a Demon God. After ten minutes, Bella finally managed to tear off the armor completely from Claudine, but what surprised her is the fact that Claudine was completely naked underneath. She didnt have anything covering her body other than that piece of armor. I feel much better now. Please seal me, I am still in a dangerous state. In that case, please forgive me, Senior Claudine. Following the complete destruction of the demonic armor, Claudines beautiful eyes turned back into their usual snowy-white color, but for safety considerations, she still requested for Bella to restrict the movements of her arms and legs. After receiving her permission, Bella did not even hesitate to take out a golden chain and bound Claudines arms and legs firmly together. Then, picking up Claudine who was bound like a rice dumpling, she found a bush nearby and hid together with Kriss. A short while after they hid in the bush, a large group of dark figures began searching the area. They were probably here for Claudine. Bella and the girls managed to avoid them this time by hiding in the bushes. Claudine was sitting quietly in Bellas arms. Even after thousands of years, the soft fragrance of a lady could still be smelled from the delicate body of this beautiful Sword Goddess. With a beautiful girl in her arms, Bella couldnt help herself from moving her hands lower to explore her smooth back. Claudine had a surprised look on her face. To think a junior would be holding her, a Sword Goddess, and touching her all over. Even if the other party is a girl, this still felt weird. Since their pursuers have not gone far, Claudine did not dare to make any noise for fear of being revealed by other Demonic Beings. YouWhy are you touchingAs a junior, you should pay attention To what, Miss Claudine? You almost cut me in half earlier, so this is just a little punishment from me! What punishment? WaitSt-stop! Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Sword Goddess Claudine widened her eyes at Bella. In the next instant, this inconspicuous looking girl took her lips and stole away her first kiss. Sword Goddess Claudine, who still had her limbs tied, couldnt even struggle and was kissed to the point where she could hardly catch her breath. By the time Bella took her lips away, the disguise had already been taken away from her face, and her hair returned to its usual blonde appearance. Miss Claudine, your punishment isnt over yet. I plan to bring you to my room and then punish you slowly. Right now, tell me everything you know. This energyYou-Youre a Demon King! Bella wasnt hiding her Demon King energy in the slightest, revealing it completely in front of Claudine. Her face went pale in an instant. She had just escaped from the clutches of that Demon King when she fell into the hands of another. Could it really be fate that she was to become the pawn of a Demon King? Dont be nervous, Miss Claudine. Im not with that guy so just be honest with me. If you wont talk, then I can only hypnotize you or use some other magic. No! Ill tell you everything, so dont hypnotize me! I dont want to be a plaything anymore, please Bella doesnt actually know how to use the hypnosis abilities that some Demon Kings have, she was just trying to scare Claudine. However, Claudine quickly fell for it. She had had enough of being tortured by the hypnosis already. No longer wanting to evoke that painful memory again, Claudine soon spilled everything in Bellas arms. Sword Goddess Claudine accepted the request of the Hilikas family to explore the ancient tree with the first and second Sword Gods. After losing the battle with the ten-thousand-year-old giant snake, she was captured alive in order to cover the retreat of the other Hilikas Family Sword Gods. The Demon King that controlled the giant snake hypnotized all three of the Sword Gods and used them as her own subordinates. Not long ago, the Demon King took her men to the Sanctuary of Swords in Hildes Canyon, seemingly to rendezvous with her companions, but something happened. By the time Sword Goddess Claudine regained her consciousness, she was already in this state with a set of demonic armor and mask on her body. This was done by another person, however, as that Demon King didnt put any funny things on her at all. After telling her everything, Claudine let Bella transfer her to the Darkness Sacred Region through the exclusive teleportation array of a Demon King. Only the Mothers of Creation resting in the Darkness Sacred Region will be able to deal with the infected energy in her body. She also managed to obtain the Spirit of the Sea. This flower with blue petals that were almost transparent can be used to make the wearer invisible in the water. Claudine was able to lurk around in the river for so long undetected because of the magical power in the Spirit of the Sea. Without the scouting abilities of a mage, it would have been difficult to discover her. Bella, youre even bullying seniors! Back then, the original owner of this body really worshipped Big Sister Claudine a lot, the first Sword Goddess of the Human Race. Bullying ones idol is a wonderful feeling. Arent you looking a bit too excited as well, Kriss? Why dont we give you the opportunity to take care of Big Sister Claudine after we settle this mess? UhHm, I didnt say anything! Lets keep going. We have to check on the Hilikas family right now and we dont know what the situation is with Calman and Cahlia either. Using the power of a Demon King, Bella quickly created imitations of the armor and mask worn by Sword Goddess Claudine and the two of them pretended to be infected Hilikas family swordsmen and continued exploring the Sanctuary of Swords according to the route given to them by Sword Goddess Claudine. Along the way, they saw many infected Demonic Beings and human warriors with blood red eyes, surrounded by that strange red energy. The Sanctuary of Swords was originally a peaceful and tranquil paradise and was the place where the Hilikas family secluded themselves. The scenery here was unmatched with lush greenery everywhere, filled with vibrant life. After the infection began, this place turned into a terrifying place with patrolling demons to be seen everywhere and a strong smell of blood. The originally lush greenery had all been dyed red with blood. God Chosen Knight Scott and God Chosen Sword Akmans were not the only crusade teams who had come to explore, and their luck wasnt as good as the two of them. Without transmigrated Saviors in their ranks, the Demon King crusade squads were quickly wiped out. Many of them became infected and were reduced to pawns of the mastermind behind this. God Chosen Knight Scott and the few core members of his squad were not here. It seems they were able to escape successfully. These transmigrated Saviors didnt even save the members of their own harem. They really arent qualified for their professions. The huge pavilion in the center of the Sanctuary of Swords is the Hilikas Familys Sword Tower. Currently, the Sword Tower is being wrapped around by a huge plant, and this demonic plant is the gigantic Datura Flower that attacked Bella and Kriss previously. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Strange plants littered the entire Sanctuary of Swords and they were all Demonic Beings, many among them species that Bella has never even seen before. Most of the shapes of these Demonic Beings are similar to the carnivorous plants on Earth, such as the flycatcher, or giant versions of the rafflesia. Bella and Krisss means of disguise wasnt the most high-tech. They were using the most primitive way of playing dead to avoid the detection of the plant-based Demonic Beings. Both Bella and Kriss are existences that have two different forms and in truth, their surrogate bodies have already died once, so they dont need to breathe nor do their hearts need to beat. These plant-based Demonic Beings all rely on ones breaths and heartbeats to seek out living beings. If Bella and Kriss stop their breathing and their heartbeats purposefully, then these Demonic Beings wont be able to catch their whereabouts. The Hilikas familys Sword Tower has dozens of floors and was originally built to collect famous swords. But right now, some mysterious forces have changed it into a terrifying biochemical experimental site. They are actually doing all sorts of synthesis experiments here on Demonic Beings, humans, and plant-based Demonic Beings. Kriss subconsciously clenched her hand tight on Bellas hand, feeling slightly nervous. From the cold sweat lining her palm, Bella could tell she was scared. The swords have long disappeared from the Sword Tower, and in their place, a variety of strange mystical experimental experiments as well as a variety of strange plant species can be found. The people from the missing adventurer teams are all here, and these beautiful warriors were kept frozen in a pillar of ice to preserve them. Their bodies are in a completely naked state and at first glance, Bella recognized the beautiful Fire Mage Wendy among them. Their faces were filled with horror and they were restricted only in action, but not spirit. There are the dark demonic armor and masks placed right in front of the ice pillars that they will be forced to put on later. After that is complete, they will become evil puppets who only know how to kill just like Claudine before. The male adventurers have already been used up as experimental subjects, each of them turning into strange demonic chimeras. During the evil experiments, human males are better materials compared to females, which is something that Bella learned from Poison Origin Betty. Wendy and the girls are not the best experiment material, so they were fortunate enough to have lasted until Bellas arrival. Bella wasnt in a hurry to save them, however, for she and Kriss saw the mastermind behind the curtains. Without even meeting the Demon King from before, they got to meet the Creator behind this. At first, Bella thought it was a Father of Creation who cooked up this mess, but after she got to see the true appearance of the one behind the scenes, she was stunned. The Dimensional Creator behind this is not only a girl, but a flat-chested twintails loli. There are only a few Mothers of Creation, and though this loli is beautiful, she didnt seem to be a Mother of Creation. That smell from her body should only exist on the Creator of this dimension. The loli wasnt good at dressing up and had only put on a white lab coat just like a researcher. Bella remembered clearly that the Dimensional Creator of this dimension is a Father of Creation, no doubt about it, which this worlds God of Creation personally confirmed. So, as for where this loli Creator came from, could it be that everyone was wrong from the beginning? For some reason, Bella didnt really find this loli all that scary, but rather felt an inexplicable sense of affection towards her. The loli was holding a notebook in her hands and seems to be the person in charge of these horrible experiments. She was wearing a monocle and looked like a scholar. As for Bellas arrival, she was quickly able to sense it, and after seeing her, a rare smile appeared on the usually slack face of the loli. CH 506 In the capital of the Gabriel Empire, near Gabriels City (Swords City), upstream of the Claudine River, in the central area of Hildes Canyon, the Hilikas familys Sanctuary of Swords, Bella and Kriss met a strange Creator Loli. This loli should be one of the masterminds behind the scenes, but Bella felt that she did not have any obvious hostility. She just looked like a cute loli. The Chaos Bringer member, Poison Origin Betty, looked like a harmless loli, while the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha looked like a good girl. However, sadism was hidden under her superficial appearance. Bella now no longer believed in any appearance when observing lolis. That Creator Loli was a Dimensional Creator of this place. Besides containing Darkness attributes in her aura, it was almost the same as the Dimensional Creator that Bella had met. This loli had dark hair, and the pair of red-black heterochromia was clearly beyond a Creator. That was the Demon Eyes that Demon Gods had. Dad No, thats not right. Mom? Why are you here! Hold on. What did you call me? Creator Sister, Im still single Im not married yet! Dont you call me that! Mom Sob! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella quickly covered this lolis mouth. The way she called her mom so affectionately nearly thundered her. Kriss, who was behind, was also horrified. She did not know when Bella had this daughter. Although Bella did not mind a beautiful daughter, she had yet to be betrothed to Kriss, and she did not want to admit the father (husband). Call me sister! Dont call me mom! Otherwise, Ill disown you! Mom Sister. Its okay to call you sister, right! That loli was a bit reluctant, but thanks to all sorts of threats from Bella, she called Bella her sister. She did not purposely hide her identity and just told Bella. She was another Dimensional Creator created by a Dimensional God of Creation. Her real name was Mary Rose. Mary Rose was another Dimensional Creator privately created by the Dimensional God of Creation of the previous generation. Since she was created secretly, the other Dimensional God of Creations were unaware of her existence. Based on seniority, Mary Roses elder sister should be the first Dimensional Creator that Bella had seen before, Dimensional Creator Mary Lola. Mary Rose belonged to a synthetic Dimensional Creator. She was a hybrid product created by that crazy World Creator, the Demon God who imitated a World Destructor with half the bloodline of a God of Creation and an artificial World Destructor. After countless failures and untold years of waiting, the God of Creation finally created Mary Rose, a heretical Creator. As a half imitation of a Demon God, Mary Roses strength was not comparable to that of a true Demon God. However, she had no problem defeating most Saviors. If Bella had not met her, Mary Rose would have belonged to those final bosses. The reason she called Bella her mother was similar to the previous Dimensional Creator, Mary Lola, calling Bella her master. Both could feel the Dimensional Creator aura on Bella. Based on the Dark Creation God Mary Roses memory, the original Dimensional Creator was a crazy scientist who loved to do all kinds of forbidden experiments, many of which were unacceptable even to World Destructors and Chaos Bringers. Mary Rose was the product of a crazy experiment. When Bella held this loli, she could sense the terrifying power she had. Fortunately, it was not magnified, or it would not be easy to handle a God of Creation. Even if Bella used the power of the Demon God to kill the God of Creation, the consequences would be unpredictable. Gods of Creations were the pillars of the dimension. Once they were destroyed, the dimension would likely collapse. It would be the best outcome if she could solve it peacefully. Mary Rose belonged to an unconscious crime, which was also naturally evil. She had only recently awakened from the seal. The original Dimensional Creator knew how terrifying this loli was, so he used the energy to seal her in a box. However, after the Creators disappearance, the power in the seal became weaker and weaker. Mary Rose had broken through the seal not long ago and had come out in Hildes Canyon, where she happened to meet a certain Demon King who released Experiment One. The main culprit was not Mary Rose but one of the experiment subjects in her custody. Bella took a look at her exclusive storage space, which sealed a large amount of terrifying synthetic Demonic Beings, all of which were given to her for safekeeping after being created by the previous generation of the God of Creation. After reading it, Bella felt that it was a waste of talent that the previous generation of World Creators did not join the World Destructors Camp. Even Demon Gods of the World Destructors Camp could not create these synthetic Demonic Beings. Mary Rose handed Bella a copy of the previous generation of World Creators experimental notes and experimental arrangement register. Bella could read the writings on it. There was one that was about releasing the demon, which was Experiment One, and let it fight with the summoned Interdimensional Traveler to complete the world destruction plan. Besides the last few pages of the final experimental record being torn, the other experimental records could be found. Mary Rose did not know where those torn experimental records went, but she found this tattered experimental record book after opening the seal. Those pages of the final experimental record were the key. If Bellas guess was right, the previous generation of Dimensional Creators mysterious disappearance and the reason she had a Dimensional Creators aura on her were related to that final experiment. The previous generation of Dimensional Creators final experiment should have failed and had paid a huge price. Since she had never shown her face, she had most probably died after the experiment failed. However, Bella had inherited the legacy left by the Dimensional God of Creation, the two beautiful Dimensional God of Creation girls, as a matter of course. She did not want those that were given without reason. It did not meet her way of doing things. Bellas timely takeover had prevented Mary Roses further unconscious destruction of the dimensional world. Based on the experimental notes, all experimental bodies had to be released. But just one Experiment One had such terrifying destructive power. Bella did not dare to imagine all the thousands of experimental bodies released. Thanks to Bellas intervention, this experimental trip had been nulled, and she also confiscated the experimental notes. After re-sealing the thousands of experimental bodies, they were put in the Dark Creation God Mary Roses exclusive storage space. Sister, the Experiment One you are looking for has long since run away to the capital with the first infected Demon King. There is only one Demon Lord left here. I cant command them, but I can clean them up anytime. No, just cover us up at the side. Kriss and I will take care of it. The Dark God of Creation Mary Rose came with visual deception magic similar to perceptual disorder. Except for a few people like Bella and the others, the other Demonic Beings here, including the Demon King, could not see her. She appeared only as an observer from the results of the experiment. She could not interfere with the experiment progress, which was similar to another Dimensional God of Creation, her elder sister, Mary Lola. She was responsible for the observation and was not actively involved in any interaction. Bella did not want Mary Rose to intervene in the real world. She asked her to make her and Kriss invisible. Mary Rose still had to keep some power to maintain the sealing energy in the storage space. If she did make an exception to make a move, the sealing power of the thousands of experiments would weaken, and Bella did not want to bear the risk of having the terrifying experiments escaping again. Just as Bella and the two others were in a stealthy state and chatting, many mutated Demonic Beings walked up to the icicle and released the beautiful girls frozen inside. While these beautiful girls were unclear about the situation, they were escorted by the Demonic Beings into the laboratory inside. Bella and the others followed the Demonic Beings and walked to the central area of the Sword Tower. Those beautiful girls had been pressed on a special bench that seemed to be like the electric torture chairs in an interrogation room. When Bella and the rest came in, the experimental tools had been set up. A black leather belt was tied to the legs of the beautiful Fire Demonic Mage, Wendy, and the others, and their waists were also fixed with a black belt. They were affixed with many small suction cups with wires that seemed to be able to electrocute them. Even the pair of rubies on their chests were affixed with iron pieces. Wendy struggled helplessly while they had a special crown worn on their heads that seemed like a prop for brainwashing. Many battle-hardened beautiful Warriors were scared out of their minds by this bizarre scene. Warriors and the others were the last groups of beautiful Warriors to enter this place. Before the arrival of these dozen of beautiful Warriors, several groups of human captives had been brainwashed here. Those people were put on magical armor and sent out to fight. After the male captives were used up, it was then Wendys and the others turn. Mary Rose, did you design that equipment too? Yes, Sister. I think its a piece of brainwashing equipment! Its very effective. Disobedient children will be brainwashed into obedient children. The Dark Creation God, Mary Rose, had said this terrifying topic with an innocent face. After Bella and the rest came in, besides the imprisoned beautiful Warriors, they did not see those Sword Gods of the Hilikas Family. Apart from the Sword Goddess Claudine being captured by Bella, the other infected Sword Goddesses should now be going to the capital of the Gabriel Empire. A large number of collections in the Hilikas Family also disappeared along with the infected members of the Hilikas Family. Bella and Kriss took a few more steps forward and saw that mutant Demon Lord that was stationed there. That was a ten-meter-tall Lava Giant, its whole body formed from flowing lava. An oval iron cage was hung on the Lava Giants chest where its heart was. Inside the cage was a completely naked beautiful loli who was a Demon King. She spread a pair of demon wings behind her back that shielded most of its master in it. In addition to the imprisoned loli Demon King, a group of human twin sisters was also imprisoned in the iron cage. They were Cahlia and Calman that Bella was worried about. The two sisters were facing each other as they hugged each other naked. Their pale faces revealed a horrified expression. The Lava Giant was an artificial Demonic Being, Lava Demon GodLove Dummy. It was a fake product created by the previous generation of World Creators imitating the World Destructors. The people in that iron cage were used as energy cells. The Lava Demon God sucked their power away. Fortunately, there was a Demon King. Otherwise, given Cahlias and Calmans weak strength, they would have been sucked dry. At present, most of the energy was provided by the Demon King, so Cahlia and Calman were spared. Upon seeing that the Demon King could not last longer, Bella immediately launched a sneak attack with Kriss. While the Lava Demon God was still in its growing stage, Kriss longsword transformed into Sword Qi that was dozens of meters long and cut an opening above the iron cage. In the process of falling, with its slowdown magic, that iron cage did not shatter. The two beautiful human girls in the iron cage were only stunned without anything serious. That remaining Demon King, who was also awakened by the shaking, looked curiously at the situation outside the cage. You monster, get the hell out of my way! Bella unleashed the power of the Sea Demonic Dragon Amy Beth, and a huge storm of cold icy wind came over from behind. The Lava Demon Gods energy supply was cut off, so it was too late in defending. The storm of cold icy wind forced it back to the rear. Bella took the opportunity to carry the iron cage and retreat, leaving in place the Lava Demon God that had been suppressed by the storm of cold icy wind. What are you doing? Put me down! I dont need your help! After Bella saw that loli Demon Kings face, she realized that she was her acquaintance. It was the same loli Demon King who had been knocked out by her when they were snatching over the summoning channel last time. The lost Demon King, Hailey Layman, was the second Demon King ranked among the Ancient Twelve Demon King. Despite her loli figure, she was a beautiful girl with long light-purple ponytails, and she was stronger than the remaining four Demon King Bella had seen in terms of combat power. Hailey Layman stared at that pair of amber Demon Eyes and seemed to be seething with anger. She was still resenting Bella for snatching her summoning channel and knocked her out without saying a word. Bella went straight up and held Hailey Laymans hands before she unleashed her demonic power and forcibly suppressed her Demon King wings back into her body. What are you trying to do? Ive been infected. Quickly leave! Just follow me. If youre really infected, I have ways to save you. Lets go back first! Hold on. Put me down. I can walk W-Why are you touching there? Stop! If youre not well-behaved, Ill smack them. Its so smooth and bouncy. Its fun to smack them. Bella stepped forward and carried Hailey Layman on her shoulder like prey, while Cahlia and Calman let Kriss take them away. The iron cage door had been destroyed. Bella and the others returned. After bringing the Demon King Hailey Layman, enemies were shocked by the Demon King aura on her. They were so shocked that they automatically gave way, so Bella and the others did not need to stealth. When passing by Wendy, she cast a pleading look at Bella. Although the cunning and evil Bella had also let the Dark Creation God Mary Rose summon the ghosts. However, she did not untie the restraints on Wendy and the rest. She moved them away with the stools, and it seemed like Bella would continue later on. The Lava Demon God that had been suppressed finally collapsed and dissolved, as it did not have any energy supply. Bella and the rest retreated smoothly, and Bella had a lot of loots as usual. In the Hildes Canyon entrance area, the Time Space Magic Demon Noesha had drawn a large magical teleportation array, just waiting for Bella and the rest to come out. Sister Bella, youve gained a lot this time as well! When are you going to lend me a few of them Noesha, help me teleport them back. Mary Rose, are you going back with me? No, Sister. I have an exclusive God of Creation domain space. If you want to find me, just call me anytime. While Bella and Kriss were retreating, there was a piece of news that made the forces finally break out into war in the capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City. Emperor Alfred the Third was rumored to have died in the hands of the rebel army, and his head had been hung at the city gate. This piece of news allowed all the forces waiting for the emperor to die now had the reason to dispatch troops. The authenticity of this piece of news aside, without an emperor now, it was time for the forces to be active. The Envoy of the Imperial Union, Dragon Knight General Olya, who acted as the superintendent, became silent at this time as thoughts ran through her mind. From the start of the rebellion in the Gabriel Empire, she had not reported it, and the other empires did not know about it. At least, the headquarters of the Imperial Union was unaware of this matter. Certain empires had no advanced knowledge, and it was hard to say now either. This was the best time to usurp the throne. When the Imperial Union found out and dispatched the mediator, the throne would definitely be given to the original heir to the throne, Prince Daniel. His prince status had not been abolished, so it was legal in law. He was the rightful heir to the throne. Prince Brad and Prince Frauer, who were unwilling to wait, had launched an attack first. Before Duchess Bellina could react, these two princes had acted jointly and preemptively. They sent an army to attack the capital, Gabriels City. They intended to seize the palace from the rebels first and find the emperors great seal. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com When the time came, they would directly support the crown prince to succeed the throne. After everything was done, they would inform the Imperial Union. At that time, the union could only acquiesce to this fait accompli. The silence of Olya, the envoy of the Imperial Union, created a misunderstanding for them, causing them to think it was the best time to act. When Bella and Kriss returned to the Southern Alliance army base camp, the war had already started in the capital. Since the army had been waiting for Bella to return, it did not take much military action. Duchess Bellina, the imperial capital I got it. Ill prepare some food first. Well talk about that later CH 507 In the capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City, in the Southern Alliance Army Camp located downstream of the Claudine River, in Belizegra Fortress central imperial residence, the news of Duchess Belinas return to the Southern Alliance Army soon spread. Even though the Southern Alliance forces had repeatedly kept a low profile to the public, this piece of news had spread to the other four major powers where the battle was raging. This made them nervous for some time. Bella was not someone who played by the rules. After a day of truce, and confirming Bella did not make a big move, the four major forces then only restarted the attack on the capital. Bella had no time for them for the time being. She was the real winner of the Hundred Flowers Festival, as she had brought back a large amount of loot and was busy enjoying it. She had no time to care about the rebellion. The one who occupied the palace was a Demon King and the released Experiment Subject No. One Demonic Being. If Bella did not step in, the four major forces could not take down the capital. There were also the few infected Sword God experts from the Hilikas Family, the original Imperial Guardian Family. It was quite hard to break into the city. The four major forces Sword Sage experts were less than the Hilikas Familys Sword Sages. Bella was now sitting and enjoying the beauties, looking at the elders vying for the kingdom in the opposite with a smile. There were more than six million troops and supplies from the Southern Alliance and more than 10 million Darkness Sacred Regions Demonic Beings being transported day and night. There would simply not be any food shortage. The Imperial Dukes could not hold a candle to Bella in terms of food. It was unknown whether they could hold on to the end. In the imperial residence in the center of the Belizegra Fortress, after a night of increased processing by the Demonic Beings, the place had been expanded like the Emperors chamber, with beautiful girls in the palace, all humiliated. Here, Bella was the only king, dominating all the beautiful girls in the palace. Bella lay down on a comfortable bed, holding onto Andanielle and Andanetta. These two sisters had completely submitted. They stretched out their tongues and buried their heads to lick the rubies on Bellas chest at each side. They kissed very lightly, as if they had been specially instructed by Bella. Just like last time, Cathy and Sarah kneeled under the bed at each side as they massaged Bellas feet. At Bellas evil request, the two Imperial Duchesses massaged Bellas feet with the softness of their breasts. However, they massaged her thighs only, hugging her thighs and using their breasts to press them. Lady Doris was located behind Bella. The softness of her breasts was treated as a soft meat cushion. Renath and Irina were responsible for massinging Bellas legs. They laid on the bed with their heads down, licking her feet just like pets. The Priest, Missy Helena, was not spared either. She sat between Bellas spread legs, her softest mysterious area in close contact with Bella. The strange feeling of friction made her produce seductive noises. Except for Lady Ivy who was not yet present, the first ladies of the three great families of the Gabriel Empire and the daughters of the three great Imperial Dukes were all reduced to Bellas exclusive maids. The dark desire in Bellas heart was greatly satisfied. As she bullied these young ladies, she watched the four major powers fighting for the capital on the other side of the river. This comfort was not something an average person could feel. Bella reached out to embrace Helena into her arms. The softness of her chest made Bella grab them. Master, be gentle. Please, I Sister Helena, its time to pray to the Radiant Goddess. Pray now. I want to watch you pray! Master, give me a break. Praying like this to the Radiant Goddess is Dont. Ill pray. Sister Helena, thats how you should behave, isnt it? President Maria and the girls were also reluctant at first, but they were all very obedient later. Under Bellas gaze, Helena prayed in such a shameful position, with a strange smile. She had too fallen due to Bellas bullying. These beautiful girls hearts had collapsed, and Bella did not need to use bondage props on them. They would all stay there obediently. After awakening their weird attributes, even when Bella was not around, they would caress each other. It was impossible for them to escape. A single transparent curtain was hanging outside the bedroom. One could see the situation outside the palace, where it was simply a grand orgy. The beautiful girls who had participated in the Hundred Flowers Festival had brought Bella into the cave to hide because of the Undeads sneak attack. After the event, they all let Bella abduct them here temporarily. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Under the continuous psychedelic effect of the strange scent, these beautiful girls hugged two by two and rolled together on the blanket, with a variety of kisses and caresses. It was a snow-white beautiful scene with white bodies writhing. Each girl was wearing a special black necklace around her neck. In the process of making out, there had been individuals who were awakened but were soon bullied by their companions into confusion again. Bella had deliberately laid out this beautiful scene so that these beautiful girls from noble families would abandon all humiliation and make out here collectively. When the time came, these beautiful girls would certainly support her plan of being a queen. Their temporary boyfriends left them at the Hundred Flowers Festival, and Bella received these temporary girlfriends. Sister Bella, were still young. Let us out! Sister Bella, were wrong! Were not adults yet! Let us go out! Cahlia and Calman, the new twin sisters, were also put on the snow-white bed. Kriss now went outside the camp to meet the refugees who had escaped from the imperial capital, leaving Bella to look after Cahlia and Calman. The pair of snow-white lambs eventually did not escape Bellas clutches. Anyway, she gave Bella an encouraging smile before leaving, in which there should be some plans. Cahlia and Calman did not know that they had been sold by Kriss. They sat helplessly on the bed, blushing as they watched everything. After seeing Andanielle and Andanetta like how they used to be, no matter how innocent they were, they knew that the scene of holding the rubies on Bellas chest and the all kinds of makeout scenes outside were a bad thing. Unfortunately, everything was too late. The two were on Bellas bed. The Lava Demon God had sucked their energy, so it was not possible to restore the strength of a Quasi-Sword God in a short time. Right now, they only had the strength of two little girls. How could they be Demon King Bellas opponent? Bella revealed a scheming smile on her face. She reached out into the void, and the twin sisters were attracted by a mysterious force. She pressed their bosoms with one hand and pulled them to her side. After seeing that Bella was going to bully her new besties, the other beautiful girls serving her retreated obediently and sat on their knees on the snow-white bedsheet, waiting for Bellas next order. They did not dare to get out of bed without Bellas permission. They knew the identities of Cahlia and Calman, but they pretended not to hear their pleas for help. Anyway, they were going to be a family in the future. Sister Bella, spare us. We Dont worry. You guys will become adults later. You wont get pregnant, so you dont need to be afraid. Besides, its not small here! Bella placed Cahlia and Cahlia in front of her and kneaded the pair of luscious little jade rabbits on their chests with her hands. It was the size that a palm could grasp. The Demon Queen pressed the twin sisters chests, and they could not move. After the other beautiful girls got Bellas command, they pressed Cahlias and Calmans hands and legs, so that they showed the word on the bed. Normally, they did not dare to bully the twin ladies of the Hilikas Family, the Guardian Family of the Empire. However, everyone was equal on Bellas bed. Cahlia and Calman were kneaded to the point that their bodies reacted and soon got wet. What was even more humiliating was that their slender legs were pressed apart and could not be closed at all. Their most mysterious garden area was exposed to the other beautiful girls. Sister Bella, we can hardly stand the pinching. You No, dont come over. You two have caused me to worry for a long time. Now, use your bodies to compensate me! Bella lowered her head and went down to the most mysterious area between Cahlia and Calman. They only felt Bellas tongue gently licking, and that strange feeling spread from their mysterious garden area to their whole body, causing them to tremble like they were electrocuted. Cahlia and Calman were twin sisters, so they could sense each other. If one was bullied, the other could quickly sense it. This was simply double the pleasure. They were more sensitive than the other beautiful girls and soon entered a daze, allowing people to enjoy them. There was a commotion on the big snow-white bed before peace was restored in the afternoon. When Bella got up from a piece of soft jade, it was still early, but Cahlia and Calman did not have enough physical strength. They were limp after a while, and the other beautiful girls helped share them later on. Everyone ended up dead. This terrifying Demon Kings hands were so strong that even the beautiful girls from the Dragon Race were not her opponent, let alone these human beautiful girls. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Princesses, you have been watching for so long here. Its your turn! Bella got out of the bed and opened the large closet not far away. She carried several hidden princesses insideEldest Princess Kliveny, Second Princess Karin, Fourth Princess Khalifa, and Youngest Princess (Fifth Princess) Kryloout and placed them on the big bed. Bella had stuffed them into the closet, sealed their ability to move, and let them watch a real-life show. Right now, the princesses bodies had reacted. As princesses, their last dignity also collapsed in front of Bella, who had let them participate in these special group activities so that they could completely give up the unnecessary dignity. Except for the fact that the Youngest Princess Krylo was put aside to enjoy last, the other three princesses were stacked together, like a snow-white sandwich. The Eldest Princess Kliveny was pressed on the very top, while the Second Princess Karin in the middle. Bella reached out and groped the Fourth Princess Khalifa, who was on the very bottom. The princess was embarrassed to open her eyes, and the Youngest Princess Krylo was still there watching the humiliating scene of her sisters being bullied. As if on purpose, Bella slowed down her action so that Krylo could see clearly. Master Bella, take it easy for a moment. Can you let Fifth Sister No, shell also join in later.The few of you are already so wet. Let me have a good inspection. Bella pounced over and pulled Fifth Princess Krylo to lie in her arms. Then, she pressed her hands, pointing out how to bully her three sisters. That scene made the few princesses nearly faint. Fortunately, the other beautifuls girls had fainted already. The beautiful girls outside could not see what was happening inside. Only Bella enjoyed their most taboo side. While Bella was still bullying the princesses, Kriss had already met all the representatives of the refugees who had fled the capital. She was in the Southern Alliance Army commander-in-chiefs main base camp and it was known that Princess Kriss was a Grand Duchess. If Bella was not around, the highest in command would be Princess Kriss. Right now, she was meeting a special envoy, an envoy from the Imperial Alliance, Dragon Knight General Olya, who was clad in a knights armor. She came to meet Bella and did not expect to see Princess Kriss. That rumor might be true. Kriss and Bella might have a relationship beyond the general friendship of besties. No matter how close besties were, handing over more than six million troops under her own hand to an outsider was no longer an ordinary friendship. It was not too much to say a life-and-death friendship. However, as compared to Bella, Kriss had less of a dominance. Bella dared to do certain things, but not necessarily Kriss. She still had to find Bella. Princess Kriss, its good to see you again. Um Princess Felia, is Duchess Bella back yet? I have something to find her now! You dont have to call me Princess. Bella is resting in the imperial residence. Sister Olya, are you sure you want to find her now? Its quite a scene there Can you answer a question first? Please ask, Sister Kriss. Sister Olya, theres no rule in your country that a princess must marry a man, right? No, theres no such rule, but Sister Kriss, this question Can a princess marry a princess? Kriss and Olya walked and chatted, and Kriss took her to the secret palace behind the imperial residence to find Bella. Olya was confused by Kriss strange questions. Krisss slightly blushing face and serious expression did not look like she was joking. She could only answer affirmatively that the Octavia Empire did not specify that the princesss marriage partner must be a man. Such things did not need to be specified. After getting Olyas answer, Kriss revealed a reassuring smile, as if she had eaten some kind of reassuring pill. Olyas attention was placed on the strange scene in the imperial residences secret palace. She did not notice the change in Krisss expression. In the imperial residences secret palace, the female Adventurers that Bella had snatched from the Hildes Canyon and one of the Interdimensional Traveler Saviors, the Chosen Knight Scotts team, were suppressed. Before Savior Scott could push down this batch of beautiful Warriors, Bella took advantage. It was said that everyone was imprisoned here for treatment, and they maintained sitting on a stool in a humiliated position while naked. The erotic loli Noesha had disiciplined the girls with care. Bella did not want to brainwash them but just let them stay like that for a while. This was a small punishment for their condescending attitude before. Bella, clad in black armor, was on the farthest throne of the secret palace, holding in her arms a completely naked beautiful girl with fiery-red long hair and bullying her without restraint. That beautiful girl with fiery-red long hair was Wendy, the Flame Magic Mentor. When Bella brought her back, she was imprisoned. After knowing that Bella was not a good person either, Wendy did not dare to resist. She was afraid she would be bound on the stool with a brainwashing equipment on her head just like other beautiful Warriors. Moreover, Wendys hands were bound by red ribbons at the back. Without magic, her physical strength was simply the same as an ordinary person. It was hard to resist. Bella reached out and rubbed Wendys bosom. The soft feel of it was quite comfortable. Wendys expression that wanted to scream but did not dare was also a kind of enjoyment. Olya and Kriss who came in saw this erotic scene. Kriss had been used to it, but Olya was still a little uncomfortable. After all, it was her first time seeing it, despite having previously prepared her mind. Because of their appearance, Bella stopped her action of wanting to kiss the pair of red cherries on Wendys chest. Olya was not yet in, so Bella did not dare to let herself be so loose, despite the fact that she was now. Olya, Kriss, you guys are here? Isnt she Wendy? How come Olya, Im playing a game with Wendy. Whats the matter? Dont bother about her. Olya was a little puzzled. However, she was only acquainted with Wendy, so she ignored Wendys pleading gaze and went on to talk to Bella about business. Wendys hopes were dashed. After Bella deliberately used her fingers to pinch the rubies on her chest, she did not dare to use her eyes to plead for help anymore. She lowered her head in resignation. What? Those old men cant take down the capital and want to ask me to dispatch troops? If they cant even beat a few big men, are they trying to get me killed by asking me to fight! Olya, as you can see, I have a lot of things to do at night? I dont have time. Bella was depressed. It turned out that Prince Brad and his rookie army could not take down the imperial capital, not even the outer wall. What were they even thinking? They had invited Bella to dispatch troops. Kriss wanted to go, and Bella could only command the troops to depart through the night. CH 508 In the lower reaches of Claudine River at Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) lay the base camp of the Rebel Forces of Kalimans. The major army of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) had organized tens of millions of coalition forces to attack the rebels in the empires capital. Participating in this joint operation were the three major families of the Gabriel Empire and the Three Grand Princes, as well as Duchess Bellina, who had joined midway. Of all the forces participating in the battle, Duchess Bellina led the biggest troop, consisting of around six million Southern Confederate Army. As for the three princes of the empire, Prince Angus (the Emperors father-in-law), Prince Brad (the brother of the Emperor), and Prince Frauer (the younger brother of the Emperor), they each lead a troop of one million five hundred thousand. Renald, Johnston, and Ignaz, the three major families of the empire, led another half a million each, adding one million and five hundred thousand. With the total number of rebels amounting to about ten million while the army of the imperial city was only around a few hundred thousand, the city should have been taken over a long time ago. However, the princes could not manage to penetrate the capital, regardless of their numbers advantage. So, they finally resorted to inviting Bella to join their troops. Currently, the leaders of all the parties were attending a meeting at the base camp of Kalimans. Presiding over the meeting was Prince Daniel, who had previously escaped from the Elite Plains and was also the nominal heir to the throne. Prince Angus, the Emperors father-in-law, sat behind him as his supporter. By the position of their seat in the north, Prince Daniel would head the meeting. At the east of the sitting was Prince Glenard, and next to him was where Princ Fauer (the younger brother of the Emperor) was seated. Meanwhile, at the opposite of him in the west was Prince Burdis, as well as the supporting Prince Brad (the Emperors brother). Along with the three princes, the heads of the three major families were also there, seated at the south of the table. When the three of them, the patriarch of the Renald Family, Duke Reinabas, and his son Renald (the Emperors prospective son-in-law), united together, their status was equivalent to that of a prince. As for the real leader of the conference, Bella was not seated at the four-party conference seat. Instead, she sat further away from them like an outcast audience. Right next to her on her right hand was the seat of the third princess of the empire, Princess Kriss. Aside from her, the rest of the four famous princesses were pressured by the Demon King Bella and couldnt make it to the meeting. Seated on Bellas left hand was Dragon Knight General Olya, who no longer had a problem with Bella ever since Bella was confirmed to be the missing ninth princess, Princess Felia. On casual terms, Olya would still refer to her as Bella instead of Princess Felia. There would be many things for Bella to smooth out once she returned to Octavia (Knight) Empire. As the meeting proceeded, Bella leaned back leisurely on her chair while dressed in a simple black noble attire without her armor. Instead of looking like the highest commander getting ready for battle, she looked like a noble lady going on an outing. In fact, Bella didnt even carry her sword with her. However, she did bring along Mary Rose, a loli that was standing behind her. She was the God of Creation of the Darkness Dimension. In fact, the chaos in Gabriels City (Sword Capital) was actually caused by the experimental subject No. 1 released by Mary Rose. Thus, Bella had summoned her to reclaim the subject. However, since they couldnt reveal her identity as the God of Creation, she would only offer her advice. As she herself was also an entity produced by an experiment by the previous God of Creation, Bella had no plans of letting her into the action until her specific energy attributes were confirmed. Bella planned to ask Mary Roses sister, Mary Lola, the God of Creation of the White Dimension, to help analyze Mary Roses attributes. Looking at the test materials at hand while the meeting was still in progress, Mary Rose had little interest in the content of the meeting. Rather, she was focused on the materials in her hand. This was the first time Bella had met a loli who loved to learn. Its detestable that the rebels are actually using sorcery. One of our advancing troops has been annihilated from the city walls. Everyone, the future of the empire lies in our hands. Emperor Daniel, our army is running low in rations for our people and our horses. For the sake of brotherhood, would you be able to lend me some? I promise that I will definitely pay you back after this battle. Imperial Brother, as an elder brother, I would do my best to help, but we do not have enough horses and equipment as it is. Otherwise, I would have done my best to support you. Dear princes, the troops of our three families are not well trained for this. Im afraid that we will only repeat our previous mistake by sending in more troops. This time, we are only able to support you from behind. As expected by Bella, without a doubt, all the three princes were trying to avoid taking responsibility. This here lied the flaw of the coalition army. When it came to stepping up, they would all shy away, but when it was time for rewards, they would even fight against each other for it. The real reason they couldnt break through the imperial city had little to do with their strength. It was because the people of this world lacked the experience and knowledge in dealing with supernatural disasters. The capital of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword), Gabriels City (Sword Capital), was an advanced city with close to thirty million residents. The experimental subject No.1 released by Mary Rose was an infectious entity. It was even able to infect the members of the Twelve Ancient Demon Kings. Needless to say, the ordinary human race in the city was not spared either. Those that managed to escape the capital had informed Princess Kriss that many of the residents inside had been infected. With their blood-red eyes, these infected ones would rush to bite anyone in sight. Roughly half of the citys population had already been infected, making up a total of nearly twenty million people. Even including the rebels, Bellas total army would only come to around eleven million personnel. It would be hard for them to encircle the capital. As time passed, the infected count would only grow larger and larger until the whole city was wiped out. The infection ravaging the city was unlike the Undead Scourge. This infection left no skeleton behind. The characteristics of the infected were not like any monster from Resident Evil. Instead of behaving like mindless zombies, the infected ones were more beast-like with increased power. Thus, according to the laws of the empire, they were still considered civilians. It meant that unless they themselves explicitly attacked the army, the armed forces were not allowed to make the first move. Otherwise, it would be considered a massacre of civilians. Since the army was only allowed to fight under the pretense of self-defense, the advancing troops sent by Prince Daniel suffered a significant loss, as they were also largely infected. Without the detection of evil magic, the princes had no idea how they should inform the Radiant Church. Furthermore, as it was not a case of the undead, the Radiant Church might not be of much help either. The princes argued among themselves for a long time before realizing that someone had remained silent all along. It was then they realized that Bella had already fallen asleep while leaning comfortably on Princess Krisss shoulder. Based on the sweet smile on her face, they could only imagine how good a dream she was having. Since she was able to sleep even during such an important meeting, the princes wondered if she was really that reliable. Princess Kriss, could you kindly wake up Duchess Bellina? We have some matter to discuss with her. No Dont bother Kriss. I am awake. What is it that you would like to discuss? A-hem, Duchess Bellina, during the siege of the imperial city, could we depend on you to defend the south? Prince Daniel and the others asked Bella in a pleading tone. In these dire circumstances, even if they were the princes, they would need to accept the fact that whoever had the biggest army would be the one in charge. Since Bellas Southern Confederate Army and airship fleet had more resources than them, they had no other means but to depend on her. The three princes of the empire had a complicated expression. The main entrance of the empire was located to the south, so Bellas troops would be facing the infected as they escaped the city. This meant that Bellas Southern Confederate Army would technically be leading the front. The rest of them were stationed in another direction, while the army of the three major families acted as the mobile backup force that would support any of the three princes when in need. Regardless of how one looked at it, it was obvious that they were using her as cannon fodder. All they could do was hope that Bella would be willing to do so. If she was unwilling, they wouldnt be able to force her either. Bella understood the implication, and she didnt really mind it. However, that didnt mean that she would not ask for anything in return. She rolled her eyes as she pondered on what to request as payment. I have no objection, but it would only be done under one condition. The Confederate Army will march in the name of Princess Kriss. If my request is denied, Ill bring my troops back to the South. This Duchess Bellina, by tradition, there has never been a woman leading the army. Perhaps you would like to make another request. Prince Angus, I disagree with your opinion. There is no stipulation that states a woman cannot lead. In fact, the Confederate Army has recognized me as their leader. By saying so, are you questioning the position of the commander in chief of the Confederate Union Army? Duchess Bellina, please dont mind him. His Excellency Angus has not kept up with time. I have no problem with your request. What about you, Prince Brad? We also dont have any objections. Your Excellency Angus, in this dire time, you need to change that old mentality of yours. You two forget it. Just pretend that I have not said a word. Both Prince Brad and Prince Fauer rejected Prince Angus at once. Regardless of their internal dispute, the principle of the majority overruling the minority still stood, and since it was two against one, Prince Angus could only remain silent given the circumstances. Once Princess Kriss was publicly recognized as the leader by the other forces, she would share the same status as the three princes. As a result, she would have fulfilled the prerequisites of ascending the throne. Bella was not part of the royal family, so others could easily frame her as the mastermind of a rebellion if she herself were to lead the army. By having Princess Kriss, a member of the royal family, lead the military, she could avoid all the gossip and trouble that might arise. Several other princes had already been planning behind the scenes. Prince Daniel and his companion were even at the forefront of it all. Bellas purpose was to equip Princess Kriss with enough qualifications for her to compete for the throne. At first, Kriss hesitated. Bellas recommendation signified that she would be competing for the throne with a few of her brothers. Seeing her reluctance, Bella secretly extended her hand and held on to Krisss hand to encourage her. Bellas comforting move gave her a piece of mind, and Krisss emotion became more stable. Bellas political move did not go unnoticed by the two princes, Prince Brad and Prince Fauer. However, they were confident that it would not succeed. Even if Princess Kriss had the right to the throne, there was a rule stating that the male heir should be prioritized before the female in terms of ascending order. As there were a few princes before her, it would be hard for her to sit on the throne. On the other hand, Prince Angus was too rigid. Bella now commanded the biggest number of troops, and even Dragon Knight General Olya, who was the Special Envoy of the Imperial Union, seemed to be siding with her. Ever since the Hilikas Family, the first guardian family of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword), mysteriously disappeared, there was no one who could stand against the first guardian family of the Octavia (Knight) Empire. Your Excellency, Special Envoy Olya, is there any statement by the Imperial Union? Prince Daniel, kindly understand that it is not convenient for the Imperial Union to meddle in your countrys political situation. I hope that your country will be able to resolve this small matter on your own. Since they are busy responding to the red tide, they wont have the resources to intervene in your countrys rebellion problems. Technically, Dragon Knight General Olya did not lie when she answered Prince Daniel in an official way. The red tide did cause Bella and her companions to end the Twelve Academy Summer Joint Human Race Competition prematurely. Right after Bella and her companions left, the red tide went out of control. It attacked the eastern coastline of the entire continent, even launching a large-scale attack on the eastern arcana kingdom, the Aldridge Magic Empire. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com After being defeated by the sea monsters of the red tide, the Aldridge Magic Empire had turned on their full defense mode. All the energy of the Continental Empire Joint Council was focused on the east of the mainland to resist foreign invasion. These matters were far more superior in terms of priority than quelling some rebellion and dealing with civil strife. Prince Daniel felt a little disappointed at her answer. He was hoping that the Imperial Union would step in and recognize, as well as support him, as the only heir to the throne. In the following political negotiations, Bella came up with a reason and excused herself, taking Kriss and Olya with her. God of Creation of the Darkness Dimension, Mary Rose also followed along. Bella had no interest in acting with these politicians. As soon as she was done with her own agenda and knowing her position in the war, she left the proceeding. Bella had managed to seduce the princes and the dukes of the three major families as well as their daughters. Every time Bella saw them, she resisted telling them that their daughters were awesome! As these politicians were busy fighting for the throne, they had forgotten about their daughters that were not in their line of sight and had since been abducted. Bella did not bring over those beautiful young ladies. Instead, she settled them in the Southern Confederate base camp on the Claudine Rivers lower reaches. They were at the center of the Belizegra Fortress and were protected by the ten million Darkness Sacred Region demons. Since the situation in the capital of the empire was unstable, Bella decided not to act rashly. She planned to improvise according to the changes, and if there came a chance, she would place Kriss on the throne as the ruler. As Bella herself was not of royal blood, she wouldnt be able to succeed as the ruler, but Kriss would definitely make it. Even if Kriss had always been neglected, she still held the identity as part of the imperial family of the Gabriel Empire. No forces of any other imperial family would be able to deny that fact. Bella, I I have never been a queen. How about we support Kriss, I think the ability of your brothers to govern the country is over-exaggerated. Even you know the military ability of Prince Daniel. He has more troops than anyone else, yet he was still defeated. The country will soon crumble if you hand it over to him. Sister Kriss, the Imperial Union doesnt care whos ruling your country. Those old men in the House of Parliament are only interested in whether your country is able to continue producing enough food to provide for the other empires or not. Previously, Dragon Knight General Olya avoided the topic of who she supported because of her sensitive status as the Special Envoy of the Imperial Union. It made it hard for her to publicly express her bias for the throne unless she received specific instruction from the Imperial Union. However, once they were alone with Princess Kriss, she secretly showed Kiss her support. The following political proceedings took longer. The rest of them were not like Bella, who commanded a vast number of soldiers with enormous resources. These people still needed to bargain for resource allocation. Bella and her group returned to the new station of the Confederate Army to defend Bulwells front line. After confirming her defense zone, the Confederate Army was dispatched in advance. While the others were still busy bargaining, Bellas troops had started to act. The first line of defense at Bulwell was only a few kilometers away from the main gate of Gabriels City (Sword Capital). At the forefront of the battlefield, tens of thousands of advancing troops belonging to Prince Daniel were killed by the infected. When the Southern Confederate Army arrived, they could still find the abandoned camp left by Prince Daniels troops, who had fled in a hurry. Not only were there camps left by the army of Prince Daniel. Bella and her companions also found the abandoned camp of Prince Glennard and Prince Burdiss army. Way before the defeat of Prince Daniels forces, the unfortunate fate of the combined army of the two princes had already been sealed. Afraid of the mockery and embarrassed by their defeat, both the princes reached an understanding of not talking about the incident. Before the arrival of Bellas soldiers, the army under the command of the three princes had already met with a bitter end. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. At the gate of the military camp, Bella was stunned by the appearance of a beautiful girl only visible to her. The God of Creation of the White Dimension, Mary Lola, with whom she had been acquainted about a thousand and five hundred years ago, appeared again in front of her in the current time. Mary Lola was the elder sister of Mary Rose, The God of Creation of the Darkness Dimension. Mary Lola had initially come to duke it out with the God of Creation of the Darkness Dimension, Mary Rose. However, once she sensed Bellas presence, she immediately calmed down. The memory of their previous encounter was still vivid in her mind. She instantly recognized Bella as her master. Master Bella, are you here to punish this imposter. If so, I would not interfere with your actions. Imposter? Sister Bella, that person over there has the same attributes as me, but why does she hate me at first sight? What have I done wrong? What have you done wrong? You the experimental entity you released has disrupted the balance of this dimension. I have a lot to deal with as it is, but now I have to clean up the mess you made. Sister Bella, she is angry at me. Help me please! Lets talk inside. We are all on the same side, so lets not act rashly. CH 509 The Rebel Forces of Kalimans was located in the lower reaches of Claudine River at Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire. While the rest of the Gabriel Empires major forces were still arguing about the allocations of resources, the Southern Alliance Army led by Bella had already arrived at Bulwells first line of defense and were all ready for battle. Located only a few kilometers away from the imperial capital, Bulwells line of defense was the nearest to the battlefield. It was once the base camp to the troops that were led by not only Prince Daniel but also by Prince Glenard as well as Prince Burdis, who had all been defeated here. The Southern Alliance Army under Bella immediately transformed the abandoned military camp left by the three princes to be used as the Southern Alliance Army base camp. Kriss and Dragon Knight General Olya went to tidy up the commanders camp while Bella took two of the Creation Gods of Dimensions, who were only visible to her, to the temporary rest area to talk. This was the first time that the Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola had met with Mary Rose, the Creation God of the Darkness Dimension. Technically, they could be considered as sisters even though their attributes were of polar opposite. The difference between them was like the bright and dark side, the epitome of the good and the evil. The pure Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lolas main ability was to create the things in nature while the Creation God of the Darkness Dimension Mary Rose could conjure up demons. Mary Rose herself was the product of a man-made experiment meant to imitate the power of a Demon God. Thousands of horrible experiments were done to create a synthesis that resembled the World Destructors and the Demon God. Luckily, the experiment had ceased to continue due to the disappearance of a previous God of Creation. If it were to carry on, Mary Rose would be the first-ever Demon God created by a man, although this man-made Demon God was incomparable to an original Demon God. Any regular God of Creation would not be able to create such a terrifying existence like Mary Rose. Only the previous Creation God of the Dimension would dare to carry out such taboo experiments. Mary Rose herself had no inkling to the purpose of the experiments to create an evil God of Creation. In fact, these experiments that the previous God of Creation had secretly made had no mention about the Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola. It was thought that the experiments record had been destroyed as none of it could be found. Previously, Bella could only manage to find a file of the experiment with the title, Evil Begins with Creation, but its content was missing. However, this was enough to indicate the interest of the previous God of Creations passion in experimenting and exploring. Bella had a bold assumption that the God of Creation might be trying to explore the mysterious origin of the World Destructors. Basically, the World Destructors were also a failed product of the God of Creation when he was creating the dimension. Ever since it was first created till the third generation of the World Destructor era, they were locked up in either the World Creators Camp or the Saviors Camp. That particular period was called the era of the Old World Destructor. At that time, the Demon Gods were nearly beaten to extinction. From then till the fourth generation of the World Destructor, which was the era of Samantha, Bellas Sacred Demon God; the battle finally reversed due to the appearance of the Demon God Emperor of Demise. During that period, the newly formed Demon God and Evil Gods were referred to as the New World Destructor. Compared to the Old World Destructors, the New World Destructor had evolved to be almost immortal. There had yet to be any clear information regarding the origin of the New World Destructor. It seemed that the former generation of God of Creation of Bellas current dimension was trying to uncover the truth behind the birth of the New World Destructor, which had been kept a secret for a long time. Unfortunately, the report containing the result of his finding was lost. Mary Lola, as the elder sister, you have to gently guide and educate her if she is wrong. As for the release of the experimental entity, I will take responsibility for it. Mistress Bella, it is not your responsibility. I dont blame her anymore since it is your request. Dont worry about it. Mistress Bella and Sister Mary Lola, I will take on the responsibility to recover the experimental entity. Under Bellas guidance, Mary Rose and Mary Lola managed to settle their differences and get along almost effortlessly. Besides, they did both agree on one thing, and that was the fact that the Creator was always right. Even Bella herself was lost when they suddenly recognized her as the new generation of Creators. Bella intended to someday enquire the reasons from the mother of all Dimensional Creators, Vianne, the Creator of Light. As the strongest Dimensional Creator, Creator of Light, Vianne should know why she was the third-dimension Creator. Furthermore, the second-dimension Creator was still unknown as Vianne would know some of the secrets in the World Creators Camp. For the first time, Bella glanced at the eyes of the Creation God of the White Dimension, Mary Lola. Her pupils were more beautiful than that of her sister Mary Rose whose eyes were like those of a destructor. Mary Roses eyes had different colored pupils that were akin to an Evil God whose colors stay the same. However, Mary Lolas pupils looked like the color of a rainbow, and at times and the colors seemed to reflect differently. Mary Lolas eyes color changed according to her mood. It wasnt long before that her pupil was red because of her anger towards her sister, but once she had subsided due to Bellas explanation, it changed into a calming blue hue. Made by the previous generation of God of Creation, the Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola only had two different points that set her apart from them. The first being the fact that she did not have the enlightenment of the God of Creation, and the second was that she could not change her battle form of the God of Creation. Besides these two differences, all her other aspects were similar to that of a Dimension Creator. The Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola was also unable to fight and mainly played an observers role. As for the time Bella intervened in the dimension, she was not restricted because both Mary Lola and Mary Rose had identified her as a Dimension Creator. It was an exclusive privilege of the Creator who created the dimension. Bella calculated that both the sisters would be of use during her battle at the capital, so she arranged a temporary dwelling. No one else could see the God of Creation. Not even Kriss, a Renegade, could detect the guise of the God of Creation. As such, Bella did not have to be worried that other people would be shocked by the sudden appearance of the two beautiful girls. After leaving the two sisters, Bella did not go straight to Kriss. Instead, she took a turn and went towards the hut that was temporarily used for the general. After Prince Daniel got defeated and retreated, the Southern Alliance Army took over the place and transformed it into a temporary residence. The place was considerably small and adequately equipped, but it still would not reach the comfort level of a small hotel. Yet, it was definitely usable. By the time Bella stepped in, someone else was already waiting in the room. Wendy, the beautiful Fire Mage with long red hair, was lying on the bed in the hut. Previously, Bella had brought her along to serve her in bed. Instead, as a maid that served her mistresss urges, Wendy lied on the bed without so much as a string on her, ready for her masters warm embrace. All her dignity as a Fire Mage was gone, reduced to atoms. Aside from Wendy, who was on the bed, another beautiful loli girl was also in the room with them. Even at first glance, one could tell that she was not a human. With a gloriously long lavender mane tied into two ponytails and a pair of magically amber pupils, Hailey Layman was the lost Demon King and one of the Ancient Twelve Demon King. Bella was caught speechless as she saw her sitting on the table while gorging on the cake like a miserably starving refugee. The lost Demon King Hailey Layman was the second strongest among the six female Demon Kings of the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings. There should be no reason why she would be reduced to such a miserable state. Even after noticing Bellas presence, the loli simply looked up before continuing to stuff her mouth as if she were afraid that someone would take her cake away at any second. You should eat slowly. Didnt you say that you were infected? A sick person shouldnt eat as much. Who was infected? I dont remember. Seeing how we are both demons, return the cake to me! Bella stepped forward and tried to grab onto the plate in an attempt to tease the loli Demon King. Seeing her do so, the loli Demon King panicked and quickly protected the cake with her hands. Ever since her energy had been sucked by the Lava Giant, she had yet to recover her strength and could only retain the appearance of a little girl. Thus, she had to change her previous hostile attitude towards Bella. Hailey Layman was indeed not infected because previously, test subject No. 1 had actually infected a male Demon King. Hailey Layman was wrongly implicated when she went to seek out the male Demon King who had acted without authorization. The Moon Demon King Gonias, who was later rescued by Bella, was supposed to rendezvous with the loli Demon King. Hailey Layman was able to withstand the infection because she had attained a special defense spell capable of sealing her mind off from being controlled by others. Since subject No. 1 wasnt able to control her, she was kept locked up in an iron cage above the Lava Giant and was used as his energy supply core. At the same time, two of the beautiful Sword God twins, Cahlia and Calman were also imprisoned in the iron cage with her. Luckily for them, they were within the defense range of her spiritual barrier; hence, they could also avoid the infection. Bella had brought her along to the frontline in hopes that her spell that could repeal the pollution of energy might be of use later in the battle. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com I can return the cake to you, with the condition that if I ever need your help in the future, you wont refuse me. Otherwise, the cake will be gone! Fine, I promise. But Bella, isnt your fetish a little strange? I have never met a Demon King who likes harassing human girls. Even the male Demon King had no interest in them! Its simply because you have very little experience. The female Demon King that is standing in front of you is indeed a very unique one. Putting down the cake, Bella walked over to the bed and picked up Wendy as she caressed her. Wendys face was flushed red, while her body had already adapted to Bellas touch. Even if her heart was unwilling, her body had learned to instinctively respond to Bellas caresses. It didnt take long before Wendy started to breathe heavily as her body reacted to the bullying. Bellas hands massaged the heavy peaks of Wendys bosom, kneading it in various angles while Wendys hands were bound behind her back with a red rope. Since she had no other means to stop Bellas attack on her chest, she had no other choice but to let Bella play with her at will. Bella, dont do this. I dont want to Wendy, your body is already longing for it. How could you still deny me? The Lost Demon King Hailey Layman couldnt bring herself to watch as Bella continued to bully Wendy, so she kept her head lowered and concentrated on eating the cakes before her. She was indeed afraid that Bella would target her once she was done bullying the beautiful red-haired girl. Fortunately, Bella was only interested in Wendy and did not attack the Loli Demon for the time being. After she was bullied several times, Wendy started to become weak when they were suddenly intruded on by the sound of siren, notifying them of the attack by the enemies at the barracks. As the commander of the Army, Bella quickly got up to inspect the battlefront. As long as Wendy stayed here, Bella would be able to enjoy her at any time. Bulwells line of defense had strengthened under the command of the Southern Alliance Army. On the outskirts of the armys barracks, they had dug up nine trenches around the camp that acted as a barrier, and soldiers equipped with firearms were stationed in each trench. The firearms used by them were Matchlocks and Muskets. These guns should suffice against an army without magicians, but if they were to go against a unit with magicians, their capability would be compromised. Since these firearms were rather convenient and easy to use, the soldiers didnt have to train long to master them. Many other countries had been importing the arquebus and musket guns from the Sarnia Dutchy to protect their own country. The other countries couldnt imitate the production of these firearms. Furthermore, even if they managed to imitate the production, the development process of gunpowder was a secret kept by the Sarnia Dutchy. Bella was not afraid that the countrys firearms would affect her because she was the sole provider of ammunition. As such, even when the gunpowder was specially produced by the Sarnia Dutchy, Bella controlled the ammunition to the other countries. Hence, none could rebel against her. Moreover, the Sarnia Dutchy did not sell the more powerful artillery and various airships to the other countries. All the other countries could only manage to get the basic firearms. When Bella reached the front line of the defense zone, she looked to the gate of Gabriels City (Sword Capital), which was located not far from there. The city gate was already wide opened, and a group of infected people staggered out of the gate, walking like corpses. Swarming out of the gate like a wave of zombies out of a doomsday movie, they managed to approach the trenches on the outermost edge of the Bulwells line of defense. Aside from the blood-red colored pupils of the eyes of the infected, there also seemed to be a looming red magic shadow that was operating behind them. Besides that, they looked almost the same as an average person with no signs of turning into a zombie. Facing the influx of the infected people, the soldiers in the trenches started to fire at them. The intense sound from the muskets resonated throughout the trench as the three outer trenches were filled with gunpowder smoke. The smoke from the firearms was very thick, not much different from the trenches of modern warfare. The progress of the infected people had indeed been greatly delayed, but the physical strength of these infected people was beyond imagination. When they were hit by the firearms, they would only pause for a while as their bodies were being penetrated. In fact, many of the infected people were already filled with arrows that were used by the army of the several princes who had fought and been defeated by the infected people. Grand Duchess Bellina, the infected people arent retreating. Do you want to use heavy artillery and airships? Several generals from the Allied Southern Alliance Army gathered around them and asked for Bellas permission to use the heavy artillery. Based on the current situation, if they did not use the heavy artillery, the infected people would soon penetrate the area where the trenches were located. Once they were at a close distance, the combat power of the armies would dwindle. Now, the final permission for the use of the heavy artillery lay in the hands of Bella. Like Olya, Kriss was also alarmed by the bell and headed over to the trench. Olya had a curious expression as she looked at interest at the firearms used by the Southern Alliance Army. Previously, she had heard that the Sarnia Dutchy has been exporting firearms to the rest of the countries in the south on a large scale and had been taking in a huge profit from the trade. On the other hand, Kriss looked a bit hesitant. She was unsure whether she should fire the cannons at the infected people because they were once the citizens of her own empire, after all. Once they opened fire, the force of the canon would shatter them, leaving no limbs intact. Bella looked over to Kriss with questioning eyes as if she was asking for her opinion. Bella deliberately tested Kriss will and determination by handing her such a difficult decision. If it were up to her, she wouldnt hesitate to command the use of the canon on the infected. Kriss, its up to you. No matter your choice, I will support you. Bella, it is hard for me to decide. They were once the citizens of the empire, but now we have to open fire. On the other hand, we cannot afford to lose our line of defense. Still, Kriss didnt hesitate for long. After making up her mind, with sheer determination, she chose to use the canon. With Bellas permission, the Southern Alliance army quickly set up the back trenches with canons and fired mercilessly at the swarm of infected people. Of course, the firepower of the heavy artillery was far superior to that of an ordinary musket. The area outside of the city was blown up by the artillery, as they could finally suppress the infected people that were previously rushing forward. Even the outermost trenches that were about to be breached by the infected people could temporarily hold on with the artillerys support. The infected people who were attacking them were regular residents with no fighting skills before they were infected. It would be harder to tackle them even with the use of heavy artillery if they were previously equipped with fighting skills. If they were to be going against the Sword Gods of the Hilikas Family, the Sword Gods would have easily broken through the defense and, just as easily, could penetrate the nine trenches at the first line of defense of Bulwell. After the smoke from the artilleries had slightly dissipated, they had a clearer view of the situation outside the city gate. The artillery had managed to push back the infected people. When the land was rained by the firepower of the cannon, no broken limbs were found lying around, unlike what Bella had expected. While the artillery did manage to hold off the infected people, it did not manage to kill any of them. As no blood was found at the scene, they werent even sure if the firepower had managed to injure the infected people. Its troublesome that they were not blown up. Keep your guard up and shoot when the mob starts to come out of the gate. Dont be afraid to waste the ammunition. After Bella ordered the soldiers in the trenches to strengthen their guard, she went back to discuss the countermeasures with Kriss. If the artillery were useless against the infected people, they would have to change their attacking method. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Apparently, the Southern Alliance Army that was stationed at Bulwell wasnt the only one that was attacked. The infected people had also quietly been sent to the other three directions where the three princes troops were situated. However, they werent as lucky as Bellas army. CH 510 The lower reaches of the Claudine River within the capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City. The Southern Alliances army base camp led by Bella was enveloped in the flames of war. In order to resist the crazy infected people, artillery was continuously fired from the defense zone of the Southern Alliance Army, aimed directly at the city gates. The infected who were attacked were only temporarily suppressed. If a high-level infected person appeared, the situation might be reversed at any moment. Bella and Kriss made a special trip to visit the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, hoping to get information about how Experiment Subject No.1 infected outsiders. Even Dark Creation God Mary Rose who created Experiment Subject No.1 wasnt aware of how the infection began. Experiment Subject No.1 was among Mary Roses few experimental subjects which were personally created by the previous Dimensional Creator. Since the previous Dimensional Creator was solely responsible, Mary Rose didnt know the specifics. Dragon Knight General Olya stayed in the trenches to help Bella supervise the battle. She wasnt aware of the fact that there was a Demon King in Bellas base camp. In order to avoid trouble, Bella hadnt informed her about this. When Bella and Kriss found the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, the loli had just finished her cake and was currently drinking juice while reading a comic book. She appeared completely different from her identity as Demon King, much like a noble lady who had come out to play. After hiding the Demon Kings aura, she wasnt that different from an ordinary human girl. Hailey Layman, wheres your prestige as a Demon King? Havent I already told you that were tight on supplies? Everyone is limited to three bottles of juice a day. Why did you drink my portion too? Bella, youre so stingy. So what if I drink a little juice? Ill pay for it Dont give me that look. I have money. Ill only pay with that so dont think Ill give you anything else. Theres no way. Upon noticing Bellas suggestive gaze, Hailey Layman quickly stated her position. She was really afraid Bella would forcefully have her way with her. Hailey Layman, who had yet to recover her full strength, wasnt Bellas opponent. Now, she could only deal with Bella in the name of Demon King. Considering that she still had proper business, Bella stopped teasing Hailey Layman. She turned serious once more, and began to ask Hailey if she knew any information about Experiment Subject No.1. However, the information Hailey knew was equally limited. From what she recalled, Experiment Subject No.1 seemed to have no concrete form. When she saw it, it had infected and attached itself to a certain human being. The thing that impressed upon her memory most was the Demon King who had plotted against her. This information was also very important. If Experiment Subject No.1 infected a human and was affected by the strength of its human host, then its combat effectiveness should be weakened to a great extent. It was the same as the Fathers of Creation from other dimensions whom Bella had defeated. After descending upon this dimension, they had all attached themselves to humans to participate in the invasion of this world. But because the strength of their human host was too weak, Bella defeated them easily. If Experiment Subject No.1 had also parasitized a human, it probably wasnt very strong. As long as Bella and the others made sure they werent entangled by the high-level infected ones, their chances of winning were high. Bella, thats all I know. Its fine if you need my help, but you cant make any special requests of me. Hailey, dont be so nervous. I just came to ask you something. I dont have any other intentions. After leaving the Lost Demon King Hailey Laymans room, Bella and Kriss were deep in thought as they stood on the watchtower, staring at the smoke-filled city gates not too far away. Bella entrusted Poison Origin Betty with the task of referring to the other experimental data obtained from the Dark Creation God Mary Rose to see if she could create a drug to eliminate the infection. The capital had a population of almost 30 million, so it was difficult to deal with if everyone got infected. Bella didnt want to use her Demon Army of 10 million in the Darkness Sacred Region until the last moment. The most straightforward solution was to kill Experiment Subject No.1. In that case, the infection might be automatically eliminated. Even if that didnt happen, Poison Origin Betty could analyze its structure with a sample of Experiment Subject No.1s remains and find a way to solve the infection. Bella, we should get someone to visit the palace. My fathers situation remains unknown and my brothers are busy vying for the throne. Its great if Big Sister Noreya was here. A top assassin like her should be able to easily infiltrate the palace. Well, Noreya isnt here and we have no human assassins who we can send. Im afraid those demon assassins might be infected if we send them there. Kriss, do you know of any secret passages in the imperial city? Your old man wont be so stupid to not leave himself an escape route. There should be one but my father never told me anything. I dont think he mentioned it to my brothers either. Perhaps only members of the Guardians, the Hilikas family, know of it. When I asked Calman and Cahlia last time, they said their positions werent high enough. But the elders in their family should know. This meant they hit another dead end. The Sword Gods of the Hilikas family were all infected. Who could she ask at this point? However, there seemed to be another Sword God on Bellas side. At the thought of this, Bella revealed a wicked expression. Looks like she was thinking of something naughty again. Bella, that look What naughty things are you thinking of? Kriss, its nothing. You go assist Olya. I know who to ask. With that, Bella and Kriss went their separate ways. Bella soon reappeared in the other attic in the Marshals temporary cabin. In this small, quiet attic, third-generation Sword God Claudine, whom Bella had abducted not long ago, was hidden. Although Claudine wasnt a Sword God of the Hilikas Family, she had a close relationship with them and should be privy to the existence of secret passages in the imperial city. In the secret attic were two beautiful, naked girls. This was a special interrogation room that Dimensional Demon and erotic loli Noesha had transformed, dedicated to interrogating beautiful girls. Sword God Claudine was held captive here. She was tied to a cross, her hands and neck tied with spider threads so she couldnt move at all. Meanwhile, her legs spread apart and couldnt be closed. Dressed in a black leather dominatrix outfit, Bella bullied the beautiful redhead right before Sword God Claudines eyes. The beautiful Fire Mage Wendy performed a shameful pole dance under Bellas evil guidance. Bella stretched out her hands from time to time to squeeze her waist and thighs, helping her correct her posture. Mistress Bella, dont do this. I can dance on my own! Dont Miss Wendy, you must twist a bit more here and shake here! Bella held a long black whip similar to a pointer as she instructed Wendy. There were large mirrors on all sides of the room, allowing the dancer to watch their every shameful move. Wendys face was flushed like a red apple. On the peaches on her chest was a pair of small bells tied to her nipples. There was a string of bells around her wrists, ankles, and neck. As Wendys snow-white body undulated, the bells rang strangely. There were faint welt marks on Wendys proud twin peaks, smooth silky back, and her bouncy buttocks. At first glance, they were marks from Bellas special training. With Bella watching, Wendy was forced to perform all sorts of shameful postures that she had never dreamed of. Despite the humiliation she felt, Wendy realized the inexplicable excitement bubbling inside of her. That strange feeling made it impossible for her to resist Bella. Wendy, get closer to the pole. If it isnt wet today, youll have to keep on dancing! Mistress Bella, can you changeC Ohh Dont talk so much or you wont be able to reach your target for todays task. Wendy, your body wants to dance. Youre already wet here. Bella pulled out a small ball and secured it onto Wendy. The beautiful redhead could only continue dancing to please the Demon King. Bella wanted to train her so she could dance for the other girls and warriors on the team. It was too bad God Chosen Knight Scott hadnt slept with these girls. Now, Bella had picked up a bargain. These girls were the test subjects of her new erotic game. Are you the devil? Even if were all girls, this isnt right! Big Sister Claudine, youve managed to maintain your figure even after thousands of years. Id like to carefully study your body. Dont touch me. Waitstop. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Big Sister Claudine, youve never had a boyfriend so you must be very lonely! Approaching Claudine, Bella gently caressed the mysterious garden below. She was well aware this beauty had never experienced physical intimacy. A rookie like Claudine was just like an easily bullied lamb before Bella. The aggressive look in Bellas eyes frightened Sword God Claudine who had been on the battlefield many times. The blonde beauty was very dangerousCthis was what Claudines instincts told her. Tell me, Big Sister Claudine. Wheres the secret passage in the palace? Its No, I dont know. W-what are you trying to do! Big Sister Claudine, lying isnt good. You must be punished. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Claudine couldnt hide her little quibble from Bellas keen eyes. When referring to the secret passage of the palace, Claudines heartbeat immediately sped up despite concealing her expression and showing no traces of panic in her eyes. As a Demon King, Bella could easily hear the heartbeat of the human in front of her. If Claudine obediently confessed, it would mean less fun for Bella. She picked up the glass of water next to her, pinched Claudines nose, forced her mouth open and emptied the glass. Claudine didnt know what Bella was going to do so she cooperated at first. But after being fed several glasses, she realized something was wrong. If she continued to drink, she would be incontinent. Bella, stop. Im not thirsty, stop! Whats the matter, Big Sister Claudine? Your stomach is bulging a little. Isnt it uncomfortable? Ill give you a rub! Bella, stop rubbing. Let me go to the bathroom, please. Bella wickedly rubbed Claudines belly, distracting the latter. Already trying to hold back the urgent call of nature, Claudine looked extremely uncomfortable. As a Sword God, she would never allow the display of such a humiliating scene of her wetting herself. Even in front of other girls, Claudine would persist. Show your shameful side, Big Sister Claudine. No one can lie before me! Bella, arent you a Dragon Knight? The oath to the Goddess of Light Sword God Claudine was almost unable to hold back any longer. She thought of using the Dragon Knights oath to the Goddess of Light to restrain Bella, hoping Bella would let her go for the sake of her oath. Unfortunately, Bella had even seen the Goddess of Light naked. She didnt have the morals of a Dragon Knight. Moreover, her Dragon Knight status was yet to be authenticated by the Octavia Empire. In fact, she was merely a Dragon Knight in name. Big Sister Claudine, it seems that youre still unclear of the situation. Ive not done that with the Goddess of Light, but I can show you some interesting things. Let me go to the bathroom first. Bella, please. Thats how is that possible! Sword God Claudine stared at Bellas photo crystal in shock. The image in the crystal ball was very erotic. In front of the Radiant Churchs Goddess of Light statue, a wicked game slowly unfolded. The four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church, the heir to the church, President Maria, and Holy Swordsman Cynthia encircled Bella, completely devoid of clothing as they allowed Bella to bully them. Bella held President Maria on the left and Holy Swordsman Cynthia on the right. The two girls leaned in Bellas arms like pet cats as Bella played with them. Holy Maidens Hayley and Susan massaged Bellas left and right thigh respectively. Bodies turned sideways, they hugged Bellas thighs so that their soft breasts could massage her. Holy Maidens Sophia and Daisy lay in front of Bellas left and right calves, like pets trying to please their owner, stretching out their pink tongues and licking Bellas feet. Bella sat on the platform in front of the Goddess of Light, bullying these beautiful girls. Her intention of blasphemy was very obvious. These beauties of the Radiant Church wore only a cross on their fair jade-like bodies that signified their identity as members of the Radiant Church. Against their smooth skin, their crosses seemed dazzling. Aside from these beauties, Sword God Claudine saw something capable of toppling her faith in the Radiant Church. First generation Pope Goldsmith and fifth generation Pope Roxanne whom she had only ever seen in certain secret portraits were also present. The two beautiful popes drunkenly lay near Bella, with white cat ears on their heads and a red leather pet collar with a bell around their necks. Like cats, they bowed their heads, licking the milk in the saucer in front of them. The pet collars around their necks were connected by a thin gold chain. The other end of the chain lay in a position where Bella could easily reach. The beautiful girls in the picture seemed unaware that their shameful behavior had been secretly recorded by Demon King Bella, thus unreservedly releasing her truest side. Bella originally wanted to use this photo to bully other beautiful girls of the Radiant Church in the future. But now, she pulled it out in order to quickly break through Claudines psychological defenses. In the picture, the two popes crawled over as soon as Bella pulled on the gold chain. One on the left and the other on the right, they sucked on Bellas outstretched fingers with relish as if tasting something delicious. That exciting scene as well as the alluring expressions on their faces easily led ones mind into the gutter. Do you see that? Big Sister Claudine, even the popes in the legends of the Radiant Church become very obedient in my hands, so dont try to be brave. Alright, now its your Bella, Ill tell you the entrance to the secret passage. Dont Its too late, Big Sister Claudine. You have to accept your punishment first! Bella reached out and gently rubbed. Sword God Claudine, who was about to collapse after watching such an erotic scene, couldnt hold back any longer. Slick, wet sounds filled the secret room. Wendy, who was dancing on the pole, watched the erotic scene before her. After just one glance, she quickly turned her gaze elsewhere. She wouldnt be able bear it if Bella dragged her into that shameful game. Bella forcefully kissed Claudines lips to prevent the latter from begging for mercy. Having just experienced incontinence, Sword God Claudine had lost all dignity of a Sword God. When she looked at Bella once more, the expression on her face was exactly the same as the average prisoner, staring at her interrogator with fearful eyes. Tell me your secret and I wont bully you, Big Sister Claudine. Im very good to obedient girls, so dont make it difficult for me! Ill tell you everything, Bella. Okay, first question. When is your period What? Arent you going to ask for the location of the entrance to the secret passage? DontDont touch me. Ill tell you! This is also part of the interrogation. I want to know about the secret passage, but Id also like to know all the secrets about you! Sword God Claudines tone had completely softened. Under Bellas erotic interrogation, not only did Claudine reveal the location of the secret passage, but also other secrets about herself. After this special interrogation, Bella had indirectly brainwashed Claudine and pulled her into her camp. CH 511 At the Gabriel Empires capital, nearby Gabriels City (Sword Capital), downstream of the Claudine River, at the base camp of the rebel forces where the Southern Alliance led by Bella was stationed, the Burwell Defense Line. The infected had stopped their attack, for now, seemingly having switched their targets to the defenses of the three other princes instead. It didnt take long for the princes defenses to collapse. They only had bows and arrows and none of the firearms of the Southern Alliance. They were utterly unable to put up a defense against the charge of the infected. After shooting a few rounds of arrows to no avail, they quickly retreated and withdrew to the outer area of the second moat, using it as a barrier. There was more than one moat in the Gabriel Empires Gabriels City. This capital city was built shortly after the construction of the original Claudine River, and an artificial moat was dug around the outer area. With the three princes retreat, the infected began focusing their offensive on the Burwell Defense Line again. At this moment at the Burwell Line, things werent as tough, despite facing around double the numbers before. They had all their artillery calibrated for the right range. And, with the airship fleet in the sky providing timely support, the defense trench on the frontlines was stabilized again. The Southern Alliances position became the frontline in the war, and the objective temporarily changed from the pacification of the rebellion to the suppression of the infected. In order not to cause any chaos, nobody called them the infected, tacitly agreeing to refer to them as a mob. The word mob was not as scary as infected. Before finding any mage support, the other three princes could only withdraw from the core of the defense and watch the Southern Alliance fight across the moat. Bella wasnt in the base camp of the Southern Alliance. The one staying in command here was Princess Kriss and a special envoy sent by the Imperial Union, Dragon Knight General Olya. After handing over supreme command to Kriss, Bella planned to infiltrate the imperial city again to get rid of the first experiment subject. Kriss had to stay put in the command center. There wasnt actually any need for her to give any specific commands. After putting on her armor, she just sat there on the exclusive watchtower of the marshal and watched them fight. It was enough for the soldiers participating in the war to know that their general-in-command was present for them. For controlling the fight, there were many high-ranking generals of the Southern Alliance, so Kriss was functioning there mainly as a mascot to raise morale. Bella was able to learn of a secret passage to the imperial city from Sword Goddess Claudine. She brought Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, Creation God of the Darkness Dimension Mary Rose, and Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola with her. Since Bella was the only person who was able to see the two Gods of Creation, the four-man party looked like there were only two people. Bella was the only one who knew of the existence of these two Gods of Creation at this moment. She was originally going to bring Lolita along, but it was good enough with the Gods of Creation by her side. Their combat ability might not be as insane as Lolita and the other two evil dragon lolis, but this dimension was created by them. This advantage alone was something that Lolita and the others couldnt compare to. Lost Demon King Hailey Layman took Bellas hand and went forth with her. With three days worth of cakes, Bella was able to trick this loli Demon King into becoming her helper. Hailey Layman could not see the two Gods of Creation, so in her mind, she and Bella were the only ones in this party. The secret underground passage Bella took the girls to was not really a special escape route; rather, it was an underground drainage channel similar to the sewers on Earth. The human cities in this Other World were built with their own underground drainage systems. Here in the imperial city, there were also sewer outlets for the palace area. After getting a hint from Sword Goddess Claudine, Bella quickly found the above-ground entrance of the underground waterway. There was no difference between this waterway and a sewer; it was just another name for it. No girls by Bellas side would be happy to come to this waterway with her, as the smell here was too horrendous. All the wastewater from the imperial city passed through here. The design of the sewers was said to have been bought from the Manasvir Empire from back then. The design of this underground waterway was most likely the work of one of the transmigrators, Empress Manya Felan. The layout was quite similar to the ones on Earth. The only difference was that unlike Earth, where garbage littered the whole planet, only sewage was found here, which did not look as disgusting. Of the three girls who came along with Bella, only the loli Demon King Hailey Layman found the place too revolting. As a Demon King, it was the first time she had ever stepped into the sewers of the Human Race. The foul smell was extremely disgusting, and she had no idea what use this waterway was. She could only take Bellas hand and have her lead the way. Mary Rose and Mary Lola, the two black and white God of Creation sisters, did not react too much to the place. Even though they had never seen an underground waterway, a product from another dimension, they were unable to feel anything about that disgusting smell. As Gods of Creation, there was practically nothing they had not smelled. This stench was not enough to gross them out. Bella, why are you taking a road like this? That Sword Goddess wasnt lying to you, was she? Hailey Layman, do you not believe in my interrogation abilities? Dont worry, Big Sister Claudine even told me all the bad things she did as a child. Theres no need for her to lie to me about this much. Hailey Layman was only bearing with all this so as to keep up her image as a Demon King. However, she was already feeling regretful over deciding to come with Bella. Wasnt it just a three days supply of cake? It was much better staying in her room than walking down here. As for Bellas words, Hailey Layman had no doubts about it. This Demon King had a powerful aura around her, and any girl she had her eyes on would not be able to get away so easily. Who knew what sort of erotic techniques she had used on the blue-haired Sword Goddess? She was able to get her to fold in just under a day. Sword Goddess Claudine was now locked up by Bella in the interrogation room with Fire Mage Wendy. Bella had entrusted Time Space Demon Noesha, the erotic loli, to take care of her new girls. With Noeshas continued special teachings, Claudine would be unable to escape. Bella just has to head back and enjoy the results. The underground waterway wasnt infested with any infected. Even in normal times, rarely anyone entered this channel. It seemed that there was no such thing as a sewer cleaner in this other world. After the underground waterway was built, not much maintenance had been carried out until now. Basically, nobody had done any dredging work. Bella just had to find the underground waterway location, and she could infiltrate the imperial city. As for the two Gods of Creation, Bella would try to avoid using them as much as possible. The experiment subject no.1 they were trying to hunt down this time was a crafty one. If it felt the fluctuations of their powers, it was likely to escape, which would make finding it much more difficult. Bella did not anticipate that Demonic Beings would also exist in this underground passageway. Not long after they came in, they were able to see several humanoid figures lurking about. Bella couldnt sense anything human from them. Instead, they gave off the scent of a demon. Not that humans who had turned into demons did not exist, only, most of them wouldnt appear in places rife with human activity. These guys were all demonized Ratmen, rats turned into Demonic Beings. They were about as tall as humans when standing up, but unlike most other Demonic Beings, these Ratmen were not that strong in combat. They could even be called a disgrace among Demonic Beings. They were fond of stealing treasures and food. Because of their poor combat abilities, they didnt dare to steal from the human empires treasury. This time, due to the infection and the rebellion happening in the Gabriel Empire, nobody had been keeping watch on the treasury for a while now. These Ratmen took the opportunity to go down to the sewers and dig holes to steal the treasures from the palace. When Bella caught them, these Ratmen had already stolen plenty of treasures. They were currently moving sacks of jewelry, gemstones, and jade over to this side. Due to the dim light in the underground waterway, the Demonic Ratmen mistakenly thought that Bella and Demon King Hailey Layman were also their peers here to steal treasures from the palace. They brandished the swords they had stolen from the guards in the palace and attacked Bella and the girls. They constantly let out squeaks similar to a rat. Bella was not afraid of any opponent. In her eyes, it wasnt even worth her time fighting these rats, but they were in her way. There was no going around it. Hailey Layman did not participate in the battle since she wasnt holding any weapons. When she was sealed, her weapon was also seized by the infected Demon King. One of her purposes in coming with Bella was to retrieve her personal weapon. Stepping forward, Bella quickly grabbed the blade of a Ratman and used it to cut the guy in half. The Demonic Ratmen were all wearing black cloaks, which provided ludicrous amounts of defense. After killing that Ratman, she ignored the others attacking her and didnt even try to defend herself, slaughtering all of them directly. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The Demonic Ratmen were unable to stop Bellas attacks. Their weapons couldnt even break through the energy barrier around Bella, so she quickly finished them without even needing to block. After losing about a dozen of their brethren, the Ratmen finally realized they were beating a brick wall. These Ratmen with almost no battle prowess were all turned into miserable wretches. They turned tail as soon as they realized they were no match for Bella. They didnt even take away their scattered belongings on the ground. While Bella was hesitating whether she should give chase, the cunning rats triggered the traps they had laid beforehand. It wasnt anything terrifying, just disgusting. The originally closed drainage gates were suddenly opened, and a large wave of sewage gushed toward Bella. To think these rats could even brew up such a nasty trick. The waste was coming too quickly, so Bella was unable to dodge it. She subconsciously turned her body and pushed away Demon King Hailey Layman to the pipe on the other side. Bella, youre really an idiot. You couldve avoided that yourself! Hailey Layman, who had fallen on the ground from that push, avoided the splash of sewage, but Bella wasnt so lucky. Fortunately, the two God of Creations, Mary Rose and Mary Lola, couldnt stand the sight any longer. They cast a secret technique so that Bella wouldnt be touched by the sewage. Thus, in the end, she was able to avoid this disaster. After the sewage water passed, Bella appeared in front of Hailey Layman, looking a little messy. Although this sort of trap didnt pose any real danger, it sure got on ones nerves. If the Gods of Creation had not intervened, then she would have lost face today. Bella didnt want the humiliating title of being the first Demon King to be drenched in a sewage attack. Bella, youre the first Demon King to Enough, Hailey Layman. I clearly wasnt touched by the sewage at all. Im warning you; dont run your mouth out there, or your cake is void indefinitely. I wont say anything, Bella! And also Thank you! It was the first time Hailey Layman had ever thanked anyone. As a Demon King, she never bothered to say warm words such as thanks, but her gratitude really did come from her heart this time. If Bella hadnt pushed her, she would have been the one drenched in waste. She said her thanks very quietly, and Bella, who was still thinking of a way to get revenge on those Ratmen, didnt manage to catch it. After solving this minor issue, the relationship between Bella and Hailey Layman wasnt as hostile anymore. They quickly arrived at the imperial city area, directly below the Empresss Stardust Palace. The girls found the tunnels dug by the Demonic Ratmen and successfully infiltrated the Stardust Palace through the underground waterway. Besides dealing with experiment subject no.1, Bella also planned to confirm Emperor Alfred the Thirds condition. She could possibly face the infected Demon King. Among these tasks, recovering the experiment subject was a top priority; the others werent as important. The Stardust Palace was filled with the familiar scent of the birds of paradise, and there were no changes since their last visit here. Bella and the girls appeared in the courtyard of an imperial consort who happened to be out. After they came out, the first thing they did was walk to the fence and observe the situation outside through the slit in the door. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The tunnels dug by the Ratmen were near one of the palaces treasury. These Ratmen loved stealing treasure, so they had opened an exit here. Earlier, they were emptying the personal belongings of this imperial consort and were just about to go and raid the palaces treasury. However, they didnt expect to bump into Bella and get beaten. Hence, their tunnels ended up benefitting Bella instead. The last time Bella came to the Stardust Palace, it had left a deep impression in her memory. The fair and delicate bodies of the maids and guards here were a delicacy for her eyes. However, things were different now. There were still nude bodies, but not the bodies of women this time, but demons. There were humanoid demons roaming around everywhere in the harem zone, all standing more than two meters tall. They did not have any facial features and looked like mixed demonic beings. Bella wasnt interested in the fanservice of these demons, though. These modified demons looked to be the subordinates of that experiment subject. The subordinates of Demon Kings all had the mark of that Demon King. No matter what happened to the Demon King, the fact that their subordinates carried their mark would not change. Those are unsuccessful clones of humans. They are very strong and good at fighting. Dark Creation God Mary Rose quickly came up to clear Bellas confusion. These humanoid demons did not have any gender, so the highly toxic fumes emitted by the birds of paradise did no harm to them. The appearance of demons in this harem zone indicated that even the last inch of pure land had fallen. The Darkness Church, which controlled and operated the harem area, had lost its dominion over this place. And, so as to not alarm anyone, Bella did not even try to borrow the power of the Gods of Creation that was able to make a map of any place at will. She chose to observe things in the most primitive way. The location of this imperial consorts courtyard was very close to Queen Deborah the Fifths chambers, the Star Rain Palace, which was right next door. They were only separated by a wall that wasnt all too tall. In order to confirm the situation of the Darkness Church, Bella directly climbed the wall over to the Empresss Star Rain Palace. Meanwhile, the loli Demon King Hailey Layman, who came with Bella, chose to stay here in the courtyard to watch the exit. The harem was dominated by humanoid demons, so no infected existed here. Hence, Bella wont be able to make use of the loli Demon Kings power for now. She also acquiesced to Hailey Laymans proposal to let her keep watch here. Eventually, Bella took the two black and white Gods of Creation with her towards the Star Rain Palace. The Star Rain Palace was empty. Not a single person could be seen around the area, not even a corpse. Since there were no patrolling demons here, Bella didnt even have the chance to catch a guard. Undeterred, Bella ran back and forth. She noticed the black rose petals on the ground, which had left some impression. They were present on the clothes of the heir of the Darkness Church, also the one who was pretending to be Empress Deborah the Fifth. But other than the black rose petals, Bella didnt find any traces of blood. The Darkness Church had set up many people here. If there was a battle, there would have been some traces. But right now, Bella didnt discover any of that at all, so she couldnt help but wonder. She also didnt sense the air of the Dark Space in here. The people from the Darkness Church shouldnt have hidden in the Dark Space. The only trace was the dark rose petals left behind by Lisnell. Following the rose petals, Bella walked to a huge mirror in the Star Rain Palace. The mirror, which stood three meters high, was somewhat exaggerated and bizarre. No ordinary human would need a three-meter-tall mirror. And, the black rose petals led all the way to this mirror before breaking off. CH 512 At the Gabriel Empires capital, nearby Gabriels Citys imperial harem area, near the center of the Stardust Palace, Empress Deborah the Fifths chambers, the Star Rain Palace. Bella was currently scouting for the whereabouts of the Darkness Church but nobody could be seen when she arrived. Other than this strange mirror, dont even mention people, she couldnt even find a single corpse here. The mirrors in this Other World dimension are tools connecting different worlds and spaces, so Bella didnt dare to underestimate this strange-looking mirror. This mirror was three meters tall, already looking very much like a giant gate to another space. Bella walked in front of the mirror and saw some of the special characteristics present on magical mirrors. Bellas reflection couldnt be seen in the mirror. Not only Bella, even the two black and white Gods of Creations behind Bella, Mary Rose and Mary Lola, could not be seen in the mirror. Its very clear that this isnt any ordinary mirror. Bella wasnt that great with magic so White Creator God Mary Lola came forward to check it instead. Dark Creator God Mary Rose did not stay idle either. She was checking around the mirror, seeing if there are any traces left behind by demon activity. Mistress Bella, this mirror is an entrance to a parallel dimension, and if Im remembering this correctly, it is a terrifying place inside that can trap many people. Mary RoseSister, did you make this? Well, that guy, Gregory (Experiment Subject No.1) could have stolen the mirror I put in the lab. That naughty little thing. Mistress Bella, I can destroy this mirror, but the people caught inside of it will be destroyed along with it. Spare that, could you let me enter the world inside the mirror as well? I want to see whats going on in there. Bella refused Dark Creator God Mary Roses suggestion. According to Mary Roses guesses, theres a good chance that Gregory is hiding right in that mirror world. If the two Gods of Creation join forces, then they can seal Gregory from outside of the mirror, but if they do so, then all the people trapped in the mirror will never be able to leave. Gregory is very cunning and knows that even if he attracts the attention of the Pure White God of Creation, Mary Lola, she alone will not be able to seal him. He managed to guess this much, but He didnt manage to guess Bellas appearance as well as her ability to control both Gods of Creation. The world inside that mirror is composed of the evil thoughts of the human possessed by Gregory. The dark side of a human is far greater than many of the other races. Second only to the demons, humans are the only race who come with the hidden attribute of being able to advance into a Demon King. It was inconvenient for both Gods of Creation to enter the mirror world. If they do, then Experiment Subject No.1, Gregory, would be able to sense their arrival and its very likely he will escape. This hidden area can be considered a solo dungeon for Bella. Only Bella can solve this situation. However, both sisters thought that it would be too dangerous for Bella to go herself, so, united in opinion, they suggested for Bella not to go. Instead, with the joined forces of both the black and white Gods of Creation, they can seal Gregory inside of the mirror world. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Mistress Bella, you dont have to take the risk to explore the mirror world. There are too many uncertainties inside. Mistress Bella, I also do not suggest you take this risk. I am roughly able to perceive the world inside, and if my guesses are correct, that parallel world is one with very high darkness attributes. If you go in, you will be greatly suppressed. Dont worry, just wait for my return here. I have my own ideas. Neither of the Creation God sisters, Mary Rose or Mary Lola were able to sense the multiple hidden identities in Bellas body and only recognized her as Bella by the power of the previous generation Creator in her. Out of respect for the Creator, a God of Creation will not go into depth when it comes to probing into the stats of their master. This is something that is not allowed in this Other World. Gods of Creation who dare do this basically possess their own thoughts. In order to prove their loyalty however, neither of the sisters had done so. Unless Bella speaks out the secrets hidden within herself, these two loyal Gods of Creation will not take the initiative to probe. As for Bellas decision, the two Gods of Creation could only express their support in the end. A God of Creation has no more right than to persuade or give suggestions. The final decision is to be made by the Creator alone. Bella had dark attributes within herself and will not be affected by it. These two sisters do not know of the presence of Sacred Demon God Samantha inside of her body, so they still do not know anything about the darkness attributes inside of Bella, which is why they tried to dissuade her against taking the risk. With the help of the two Gods of Creation, Bella was successful in entering the mirror world. As soon as she stepped through the mirror, the surroundings instantly turned dark, and Bella felt as if she was descending rapidly in a tunnel. This is a special time-space tunnel similar to transmigration. It was only thanks to the terrifying power Bella had that she was able to keep her eyes open in such an environment. Any other person would not be able to open their eyes in a reincarnation passage. But the darkness did not last long before she saw a light. This is a world with a very dark atmosphere so the sky was also dark. The sun and the moon, each on opposite ends of the sky appeared at the same time in a very strange scene. The color of the sun was a ghastly white while the moon on the other hand was crimson red. Neither the pure white sun or the blood-colored moon are good symbols. Moreover, they appeared at the same time. Since the blood moon was in a full state and the sun was also round, from afar, they looked like two huge heterochromatic pupils hanging from the night sky. Generally, only the Demon Gods and Evil Gods of the World Destructor Camp have heterochromatic eyes, so the reference prototype of this dark world is likely an imitation of the World Destructor Demon and Evil Gods living in the area. Bella was currently walking on a large road that a normal person would not dare to even tread on. The road was filled with dark creatures walking about, such as skeletons or the undead. There were also strange phantoms flitting about in the sky and the undead that had all died miserably. They were either missing their heads or their limbs, either that or missing half their heads or their bodies. The surrounding air was bloody and depressing, but Bella didnt mind it. In fact, she felt great. The dark environment doesnt affect her in the slightest and even gave her a strange sense of comfort. The entire state of her body had vastly improved. While walking past a mirror on the road, Bella finally realized a problem. The appearance she was showing in this world was that of Sacred Demon God Samantha, not her surrogate, Princess Felia. Bellas true form was called out in this special dark world. It was likely that the surrogate, Princess Felia, was excluded from this world and was unable to enter. There was no doubt about it, Bellas current appearance is that of Sacred Demon God Samantha with her long black hair and formal Demon God dress, as well as having a black phoenix cape draped on her back. The red and gold heterochromatic pupils have also appeared. Bella herself was currently walking while hovering with her feet some distance off the ground. When in the territory of a World Destructor, Demon Gods are able to walk in the air without expending any effort. Bella has already confirmed that this dark world is an imitation of the living space of the World Destructor Camp. Not only artificial Demon Gods and dark dimensional Gods of Creation like Mary Rose, but even the previous generation Dimensional Creator imitated the living environment of the World Destructor Camp like a madman, creating this special space to a degree of realism that even an original World Destructor can feel little difference from this and the original. None of the demons around dared to approach Bella since she was currently in the form of a Demon God. Out of instinctive fear of the Demon God, none of them dared to approach her, so there was about a ten-meter empty circle between her and the other demons, the personal territory of a Demon God. Only strong existences have the right to walk by the side of a Demon God. Bella also managed to avoid the awkward case of being blocked on the road with too many demons in her way. Even though it was arrogant for a person to hog such a large road to herself, she has the right to do that in this dark world. Since nobody is there to block her way, she was quickly able to arrive at the city in the front. This is a very large city, measuring at least four times the size of the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City. Bella flew directly in the sky since she didnt have to expend any power. Bella can understand the language of the demons, and through their conversations, Bella got to know that this place is known as the Dark Realm, ruled over by the Four Kings of Diablo, who are staying at this Dark Capital, Fernandes City, which acts as their home base. As a small space created by the previous generation Creator, this place has a complete spatial system and is a small dimensional world attached to the 25th dimension. Most of the Creators, whether it be of the maternal or paternal line, would create small attachments like this for various purposes or just for fun. This is just like a properly-designed house with artificially added fireplaces, basements, attics, and the like. Currently, Bella only knows that the Creators have created their own similar small, private worlds, such as Creator of Light Viannes Divine Territory, Origin of Light, and Creator of Darkness Mysticas Black Eden, both extra worlds created on a whim. Since these small worlds are created out of the temporary whims of Creators. Most of the Gods of Creation, their assistants, do not know of their existence and thus have no way to effectively manage these small worlds at all. Over time, if the Creator forgets about them, then various problems will arise in these forgotten small worlds. When the Creators are still around, these problems will not appear. If anything were to happen to the Creator, then these problems will start to show themselves. The Four Kings of Diablo of the Dark Realm consist of firstly, Dark Emperor Gregory, that is, Experiment Subject No.1, who did not used to have a body. So, who knows how, but he came to life after taking the body of a human and suppressed the other three Kings of Diablo who disobeyed him, succeeding in becoming the dictator of this Dark Realm. The other three Kings of Diablo are second, Skeleton King Albert, third, Two-Headed Ogre Dorn, and fourth, Evil Spirit King Roscam. Without exception, they are all imitation Demon Lords created by the previous generation Creator and their strength is just a little off from the real ones. This information is not very useful to Bella. The most useful information she received is that some time ago, there really was a large group of living people captured by Dark Emperor Gregory and taken to Dark Capital Fernandes. That group of people is most likely the residents and royalty captured from Gabriels City, for what specifically however, Bella has no clue. She hovered in the sky for a while and after taking a general look at the city, she landed down and went into the city on foot instead. The Dark Capital was a prosperous place, a super city with a population of more than 60 million if you look at it according to human urban development standards. The Human Continents major empire capitals are all capped at about a 30 million limit, but demons are not subjected to that limit. Theoretically, as long as there is still a place to stand, then Dark Capital Fernandes is always open to new additions. This place was very quiet as the demons who come and go all speak to each other telepathically. This is due to the fact that certain types of demons arent able to speak at all, so telepathy is the common language here. The currency used by demons is not the gold coins of the Human Race, but a trade of their own dark energy. Depending on the amount of energy they eject from their bodies, they can produce corresponding dark energy crystals. Bella did not walk around idly on the street. She plans to head directly to the house of the Four Kings of Diablo and off those bastards. Experiment Subject No.1 Gregory is still occupying a human body, so against the three other members of the Kings of Diablo, he has the advantage. But for genuine Demon Gods like Bella, he can do nothing more than be held down and beaten. Currently, the only difficulty shes facing is the order shes going to kill them in. Bella has already determined that the Darkness Churchs members have been imprisoned in this city, she just doesnt know if the human captives are. Originally, she wanted to ask for information from the demons, but they all fled as soon as Bella got close, so there was no way for them to communicate at all. But Bellas luck has always been pretty good. She soon found that there were not only demons here, but also fallen half-demons. Half-demons are mutated humans who could not withstand the temptation of darkness and fused with demons in order to gain immortality, so they become half-demon. It is thanks to the demonic properties in their bodies that their existences are immortalized. A store nearby that Bella saw was run by a half-demon, and the owner of that store was half bones and half flesh, which looked rather frightening. However, Bella has long been used to this sight so she went up to him to ask for information. Half-demons are very different from demons, but the most important point is that they have no way of sensing the existence of World Destructor Demon Gods, so they will not feel afraid of Bella. This store sells a variety of strangely-shaped dark handicrafts. The aesthetics of humans and demons are very different, so for a human, such dark creations are either too horrifying or too abstract to understand. Even Bella had to stare for a long time as a Demon God and was still unable to understand the artistry in the products. Miss, you are also a half-demon? You have such beautiful eyes! Boss, what do I call you? Bellas judgment was correct. This shop owner had mistaken her for two corpses spliced into one half-demon. It seemed likely to him that her heterochromatic eyes had come from a mix of different human or demon corpses. But Bella did not try and explain herself, she wanted information. If the shop owner wasnt suspicious of her, then it would be easier to ask for information. Just call me boss, names are meaningless. This old man has been doing business here for thousands of years, I cant even remember my own name anymore. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Oh, then Boss, recently a batch of living people were sent here, do you know the specifics about that? Living people? The livestock, you mean? Yeah, that happened. Most of them were sent to Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, and some of them are with Emperor Gregory! Are you going there to watch the show? I wouldnt recommend it. Those ogres dont really fancy us half-demons, it aint safe there. Thank you for the reminder, Boss. Just asking, I wasnt planning on going. Oh right, could you pack up a few sculptures for me? Ill take them all. CH 513 In the lost parallel world, the ruling area was at the center of the dark realm. Situated at the eastern district of Fernandes City, the Dark Capital, was the territory of the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, who was also one of the Four Kings of Diablo. This place was considered the liveliest part of all the territory belonging to the Four Kings of Diablo. The layout of the huge city of the Four Kings of Diablo was modeled after the print of a metropolis; as such, the Fernandes City was divided into four main districts, which were the east, the north, the west, and the south while maintaining the central area as a public space. The daily life of the demons that lived here was also different depending on which territory they lived in. Placed in the northern region of the city was the Dark District that was ruled by the Dark King Gregory. The demons that resided here were that of the mutated hybrid demons. Opposite it, at the south, lay the White District, where the bones and skeleton demons gathered to live under the ruling of the Skeleton King Albert. Elsewhere in the Eastern region was the Red District, where the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn ruled over his citizens that were made up of terrifying demons such as ogres. Situated in the Western region, on the other hand, was the Grey District. Under the ruling fist of Evil Spirit King Roscam, the evil spirited demons would call this place their home. Aside from these four districts, there also existed the Colourless District in the middle of the four main districts, which was ruled by none of the kings. Hence, this area remained the most chaotic region of the city. Those monsters that did not receive the acceptance of the Kings of Diablo would be chased out to this middle region where they would survive in between the cracks of the four major districts. This particular place was said to be the creation of a taboo experiment that was carried out by the previous Dimensional Creators. Bella wasnt ecstatic to inherit this place. Since there was no one to govern this place, the current four Kings of Diablo, who had not met with the Dimensional Creators for a long time, had begun to make a move. The Dark King Gregory wanted to rebel and invade out of that dimension. Even with experimental subject No.1, he was regretful at how it turned out. Before his ambition could be realized, he was unfortunately trampled by the Sacred Demon God Samantha (Bella) as if it were Gods will. The district that was ruled by the Two-Headed Ogre King, the Red District, was undoubtedly intense. Compared to the other three districts, the smell of blood in this district was so strong that it could be mistaken as a slaughterhouse instead. Unless there was any special occasion, the demons in this dark capital did not step foot out of their own district and the Colorless District at the center of the city. Disguised as a dark art vendor of a hybrid demon descend, Bella pushed her small cart filled with carvings of the dark art towards the Eastern Red district where the ogres resided. According to the information that she had received from the leader of the hybrid demon, most of the hostages and the people who had disappeared from the Gabriel Empire had been transported to the Red District. Not long ago, Bella had figured that by simply wearing an eyepatch that covered her eyes, she could conceal her identity as a Demon God. As long as the color of her pupils was hidden, it would be hard to identify her as a Demon God. Bella felt that she had previously overestimated the intellect of the demons because most of the lower to mid-range demons were ignorant. The only way that they could distinguish a Demon God was by the heterochromatic pupils that the Demon Gods had. As for the demons that had no sight, they could only rely on their instinct to avoid any beings that were much stronger than themselves. Even the skeleton soldiers couldnt tell apart the Demon Gods from the rest of the demons. All they could do was to evaluate Bellas danger rate based on instinct. In such a case, it was better to be able to see than to be blind. The Red District at which Bella was heading towards only housed ogres. It was utterly common for them to assess a Demon God based on the color of their pupils. Hence, Bellas disguise was considerably successful because she was not stopped by any ogres, nor was her identity revealed after entering the district. Aside from the black eyepatch, Bella also put on a black cloak covering most of her body. Only her face that was covered by her hair was visible. This was a very common way for a hybrid demon to dress when they were out doing errands to not frighten their customers. They used these cloaks to hide their scary features, and most of the time, only their face was exposed, but there would also be extreme cases where only their eyes, nose, or ears were the only parts that could be seen. The Ogre Warriors that guarded the entrance of the Red District allowed Bella to enter without much hassle. With an average height of around two and a half meters, the Ogre Warriors obviously had no inkling of the artworks. No one approached Bella as she pushed the cart that was filled with dark arts, and hence, she didnt sell any of it. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com There were no other demons that resided in the Red District aside from ogres. The average height of an ogre was around two and a half meters, but some were also around one and a half meters tall. As for occupation, they were split into either an Ogre Warrior or an Ogre Mage. Basically, an Ogre Warriors chosen weapons were between an enhanced mace of a giant ax, but sometimes, they would also wield a sledgehammer. The Ogre Mages would normally carry a long bone staff that could cast spells or be used as a weapon if they ever engaged in close combat. Even though the Ogre Mages held the title professionally, in reality, it was nothing more than a title for namesake. More often than not, these buffed men would use physical force as a means to attack rather than spell casting. Aside from their handheld weapons, the ogres did not wear a helmet or any other type of armor simply because of the way that they chose to fight. The heavy armor would only be a hindrance as the weight would only bog them down, slowing their combat effectiveness. As such, the armor had long been ruthlessly abandoned. Besides the different occupations, the number of heads on an ogre was also used to distinguish its identity and status in the community. Between an average single-headed ogre and a double-headed ogre, the latter was given a much higher status. If one were to compare them to the Human Race, the double-headed ogre would have the status equivalent to that of a noble. Even though the ogres were also known as man-eating demons, they did not merely eat humans. Technically, they were a race of omnivorous demons who would eat any meat placed in front of them. In fact, they would even devour their own companions. As long as it could be eaten, they would not hesitate to feast on it. It just so happened that when the Human Race was trying to determine the attributes for documentation purposes, these demons were seen biting into the remains of their victims, which at that point in time happened to be of the Human Race. Thus, they were labeled as man-eating demons. Ogres did not seem to fancy constructing tall buildings. In fact, the structures to which they considered as a building were merely tents. In Bellas opinion, the Red District was simply a slaughterhouse for the ogres. The prey that was hunted and captured by them would be sent here to be slaughtered before they were feast on. Most of their prey consisted of the Human Race. Not only were they from the Gabriel Empire, but there were also humans from other regions that were brought here. However, the Human Race was not their main diet because they did not have enough meat to satisfy an ogre. Due to the humans distinctively smaller size, a five-meter-high ogre would need to consume a few adult humans to fill its stomach. It would have definitely been better to hunt other larger demons for consumption. Since ogres were instinctively predators, they mostly hunt for their desire to torture rather than to eat. It was a similar concept to when a cat would toy with a mouse before eating it. As such, the ogres hunting habits were similar to that of a cat. Various slaughter tools were scattered along both sides of the road in Red District. These tools were not only used to kill humans, but they were also used to slaughter other large animals. Regardless if they were men, women, young or old, all the captured Human Race was placed in large iron cages. The imprisoned human here was not those from the imperial palace and instead were captured from other areas. These people still had their clothes on them. Bella walked past them, ignoring the captives. For now, Bella was prioritizing her acquaintances while the rest of them would just have to wait. Maybe the ogres were very confident in their own capabilities; the ogres in the Red District tend to turn a blind eye towards the hybrid demon vendors that were bustling in their territory without properly checking on them. This habit of theirs made it easy for Bella to sneak into the palace where the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, one of the Four Kings of Diablo, was at. It wasnt hard to locate the palace where the Demon King resided in the Red District since it was the only tall building among the rest of the tents. Even the Ogre Warrior that was guarding the entrance did not stop Bella. She successfully entered the heart of the Red District while pushing her small cart that was stocked with dark arts and leisurely got into the palace of the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn. During her stay at New Moon Island, Bella had visited an ogre palace that was there, and she remembered the layout of the palace relatively well. Based on her knowledge, the ogres did not like complicated palace structures as the decorations were kept at a minimum. Even though they might come from different regions, the ogres generally followed a similar style when it came to decorating their palaces. They probably imitated the style from the previous generation and were too lazy to change it. The ones that Bella was searching for were placed here in this palace. The area where the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn would receive his visitor as well as display his trophies was a spacious hall. This was where the beauties that were captured from the harem of the Imperial City, the Stardust Palace, were kept. The maids and female guards who managed to impress Bella at the Stardust Palace were all imprisoned here. Before the infection broke out, the place where the harem was kept was considered safe due to its location that was placed deeper in the palace and the fact that there were very few visitors that were allowed in there. Furthermore, before the infection reached them, the Dark King Gregory had complete control over the infection. Being the experimental subject No.1 and one of the Four Kings of Diablo, the Dark King Gregory could easily defeat an ordinary human master. Even before they were captured, these groups of beautiful maidens were lounging around seductively in their naked form. After they were caught, they had saved the ogre of the hassle of stripping them; after removing whatever accessories that remained on them, they could be sent directly to the next cleaning process. The hands of the beautiful maidens were folded together and locked onto the grooves of a frame above their heads. They were hung in the air in a shameful posture. With their hands above their head, their legs were forced to spread open, but their thighs and calves were folded and pressed together while being bound by black leather straps. From afar, they seemed to make out the Chinese character for human. This posture would ensure that their feet could never touch the ground as they hung helplessly in mid-air. Each and every beautiful maiden here looked as if they had been washed as the water pipes that were previously used to hose them down are lying idly on the floor of the spacious exhibition hall. With water slowly gliding and dripping off their snow-white bodies, they looked particularly sensual in this dimly lit setting. A black cloth was wrapped around the eyes of these beauties and because they couldnt see the way the ogre would be processing them, all they could do was wait helplessly in their position as their bodies that were as fair as a snow-white jade trembled violently in fear. A special iron ring was inserted into their mouth so that it would always remain open. Even without the iron ring in their mouth, the beautiful maidens would still have to open their mouth since wooden clips were placed on their noses, pinching them. The only choice for them to not suffocate was to breathe through their mouth. Either a black or red dye was used to number the maidens for easy management, and they had placed it on the elastic snow-white buttocks of every maiden. As the captive, they had been stripped of their name as their only identification was by the numbers given, just like a female prisoner. In this palace where the Two-Headed Ogre King resided, the large hall was filled with the beautiful maidens that were captured from the palace. They were put out to be displayed like trophies. Incidentally, no men were found between the trophies. Evidently, the Two-Headed Ogre King had retained the refined taste of a gentleman as he knew how to appreciate the beauty of a maiden by having them out on display. Along with the maids and female bodyguards, some beautiful female assassins were captured among them. Like the maidens who had incarcerated them, these female assassins were also put out for display as a war prize. It was easier to manage them because they did not need to be disciplined as they had previously undergone a long period of torture while they were in the Stardust Palace. The female assassins were brought together in an iron cage while still retaining most of the restrained items on their bodies. All the abusive methods that were previously used in the palace were most likely going to be used here as well. The only difference was that they were currently dripping wet because the ogres had just hose them down. Aside from that, their noses were also being pinched by wooden clips forcing them to breathe through their mouth. Contrary to the maidens, the numbers on these beautiful assassins were written directly over the soft flesh of their bosom. The beautiful assassins could not deny their bitter fate. At first, they were placed in the Stardust Palace, the harem area of the imperial city, with the objective to assassinate the Emperor, but their mission failed, leading them to be captured and punished in the palace. From there, piling up to their unfortunate fate, they were then captured by the ogres and brought over to their territory. Previously when they surrendered themselves in the palace, the most they had to do was submit themselves as part of the harem but over here in the ogre territory, they wont know when and how they would be killed. The ogres were well known to have the tendencies to torture and kill their victims as they did not even bother to hide their brutal acts. The female assassins suffered harsher management at the hands of the ogre as compared to their previous conditions in the hands of the maidens in the palace. Currently, the female assassins were also being displayed out like trophies. The ogres sprayed them with double the amount of water than when they hose down the maidens of the palace, and they untied the Metal Chastity Pants that the female assassins had on. Compared to the bashful expression of the maidens, the ogres preferred to see the beautiful girls uncontrollable expression as they experienced incontinence. In fact, the iron cages were already covered with strange water stains. Most of them couldnt withstand the profound changes, but all they could do was to submit to the mercy of the ogres. On the other hand, the members of the Darkness Church were being kept in a place further in the exhibition hall of the palace. Bella had to walk for some time before finding the beautiful maiden of the Darkness Church, whose temperament was far different from the maiden on the outside. These beautiful maidens from the Darkness Church held a very distinguishable character, similar to that of the nuns of the Radiant Church. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. In the deeper part of the exhibition hall, the members of the Darkness Church who participated in the rebellion at the Gabriels City of Gabriel Empire were held here. They were mainly the members of the faction from the Goddess of Darkness Church. The Darkness Church Demon King faction that teamed up with Bella did not participate in the rebellion. The Darkness Church believed in the Goddess of Darkness and had originally cooperated with Prince Cruz but did not expect him to secretly collaborate with a certain Demon King. Unfortunately, the said Demon King happened to be the Dark King Gregory, who also happened to be the experimental subject No.1. As such, the Darkness Church was lost as all their hard work on Gabriel Empire was made futile as it now belonged to someone else. The original plan of the Darkness Church was to secretly let the Dark Popes heir, Lisnell to impersonate Empress Deborah the Fifth, the Empress of Gabriel Empire, who would take control of a large number of concubines in the palace, but all of it ended when the Dark King Gregory captured them. After receiving the powerful energy from experimental subject No.1, Prince Cruz, who was probably possessed by the Dark King Gregory, mercilessly betrayed the Darkness Church that had been supporting him all along. Since they were nuns who deeply believed in only the Goddess of Darkness, the Darkness Church members refused to change their belief in the Demon King, and as such, they could not come to an agreement. The chosen ones belonging to the Goddess of Darkness Church members who had sneaked into the harem of Emperor Alfred the Third were also among the chosen beautiful girls who had been captured to this place. They were treated no differently than the beautiful maidens in the front area as they were also stripped of all their clothes. Regardless of their ranks, whether they were the Dark Priestess, the Dark Warrior, the Dark Knight, the Dark Nun, or of any other ranks, these female chosen ones of the Goddess of the Darkness Church were all stripped naked. Aside from the black cross that embellished their chest, there was nothing that they could hide their private secret behind. Previously, these chosen ones from the Darkness Church, who were led by a Demonic Swordsman, were defeated by the demon army that was summoned by Kriss. In that confrontation, their clothes were ripped till nearly naked, and the demons that were summoned by Kriss nearly took away all of their power. This time around, they were betrayed by Prince Cruz and his forces, resulting in a heavy loss on their part. Aside from the fact that the dark attributes could not damage a similar force, their loss was mainly caused by the fact that they had yet to fully restore their power after the war with Bella and Kriss, who personally led their army to annihilate the Darkness Churchs forces. The bodies of these beautiful maidens from the Goddess of Darkness Church were painted with various beautiful patterns similar to a tattoo. The only difference was that these beautiful patterns were painted directly onto their skin and could be washed off using special liquids. Their slender figure with these patterns painted on their snow-white skin gave off a very alluring vibe of foreign beauty, akin to a precious work of art. When reflected in the flickering blue flame, it shone with a luster that seduced a persons deepest desire. These beautiful maidens of the Darkness Church had their hands and feet bound on an X-shaped wooden frame behind them while their neck and waist were tied by black belts, forcing them to retain the X shape. Since the shelf was fixed to a pillar that was a short distance from the floor, they were literally semi-hanging in the air. In addition to that, the most malicious thing was that a wheel similar to that of a car steering wheel was installed behind the X frame. This made the whole shelves to be able to fully turn in a clockwise direction. The maidens that were bound to the shelves were frequently turned from top to bottom in a clockwise manner. Bella had seen these particular spinning torturing prop in Noeshas torture chamber, and the particular equipment is called a Cross Windmill. The maidens that were tied to the Cross Windmill were constantly in a state of dizziness and confusion. They were unable to concentrate at all. The ogre had hosed them down with water, so the beautiful maidens of the Darkness Church were also wet all over. To prevent them from meditating, the speed of the wheel of the magicians was turned much faster than those who were of military background. From time to time, the Cross Windmill would stop for a period of time, making the beautiful maiden who was bound to the shelf stand upside down through that period. During this time, clear water would be gushed out from the top of the plumbing system that was placed on the pillar. The water would shower these beautiful maidens from their feet and drip all the way down their body. This particularly shameful washing method made the maidens from the Darkness Church extremely overwhelmed. To prevent them from choking to death when the clean water flushed over them, they wore a special protective mask that covered their nose and mouth. Bella realized that the pair of jade bunnies on their chest was obviously fuller as if they were fed with some special potion. The two red cherries on the tip of their bosom were covered with a pair of transparent lids. Looking at the pair of heavy fruit on their chest, Bella quickly realized that they were fed with some special potion. If it werent for the special transparent lid, some white milk-like liquid might be oozing out of their chest. Their faces were flushed red, but Bella could not hear the noise they were making due to the special masks that restrained their mouths. Yet, judging by their blurry eye, it was clear that they were in an intoxicated state of mind. Due to the constant cleaning, Bella couldnt find any liquid stain in between their snow-white thighs. It looks like the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn also had a very high drive. Luckily, the size of the ogre was too vastly different from theirs. Otherwise, these beautiful maidens would not be able to keep their virginity. On the other hand, the ogres were more keen to feast as compared to mating. Even though the scene in front of them was seductive to the eyes of a human but in the eyes of the ogre, this was no different from an ordinary decorated fruit platter. Bella finally found Lisnell, the heir of Dark Popes heir from the Darkness Church, as well as all the other important girls that Bella was looking for. However, she noticed the Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, who was leisurely walking around the place holding the Darkness Church captive. Hey, you. Hybrid demon, come here. CH 514 In a lost parallel world, at the central ruling area of the Dark Realm. East of Dark Capital Fernandes, territory of the King of Diablos Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, the Red Zone. Bella was disguised as a half-demon and bumped into Two-headed Ogre King Dorn here. This tall ogre was more than eight meters tall and if it stretched its arms above its head, it could almost touch the ceiling of the palace. Among the Four Kings of Diablo, Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn is ranked third, but it is only a slither stronger than that pile of bones Skeleton King Albert, and much weaker than the first-placed Dark Emperor Gregory and the second-placed Evil Spirit King Roscam. It was a demonic lord that relied on brute strength to win. Faced with this sort of Demonic Being, Bella can now use completely savage abilities to crush it head-on. Bella looked this ogre up and down. Its two heads do not look like intelligent beings at all and it had somewhat rough and thick-looking arms. How did this guy manage to put those girls in all those erotic poses? He cant be able to work figure kits as well, can he? Bellas questions almost spilled out, but she quickly regained herself and in that moment, Bella could instinctively feel that besides Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, someone else was in here, standing behind Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn. Since that guy Dorn is over eight meters tall and quite fat to boot, the person behind him was completely blocked. Lord Dorn! Are you interested in any artifacts? These are fresh out of the oven today! A half-demon dares come to peddle goods in my palace? Get out of here. Im in a good mood today or Id have crushed you half-breed mongrel demons. Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn drove her out without ceremony. It has always despised half-demons, but it didnt find any trouble with Bella today since it was in a good mood. Bella pretended to turn away while she was planning how to strike and off him in one blow without alerting anyone. In order to kill Two-Headed Ogres like these, she would have to cut both of its heads off in one blow to be able to off it instantly. Why the hurry, Dorn? Hey you, half-demon. Besides selling, do you buy human treasures as well? That? IOf course I do! As long as its not too expensive, that is. How should I address you, Sir? The price is not a problem, were just getting rid of it anyway. Just give me any amount as a token of our trade. My name is Morka, and I am also considered one of the Kings of Diablo. The guy standing behind Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn finally came forward. Usually, a strange setting like there being a fifth King of Diablo besides the four was still credible. This guy who appeared is the fifth member of the Kings of Diablo, Ancient Corpse King Morka, an undead. However, to call him a zombie was more accurate. Compared with the undead Bella encountered on the road, it had a more complete body unlike its peers which are either lacking limbs or were headless horsemen. Corpse King Morka was dressed in the clothes worn by ancient emperors and where its eyes should be were just dark and empty holes. Its eyes had decomposed a long time ago and been replaced with a ghostly blue flame which should probably function as actual eyes. This guy stands around two meters tall and looks not much different from a normal human. This was used to be considered one of the Kings of Diablo as well, controlling the Colorless District at the center of Dark Capital Fernandes. It rules over the district of mixed races. This guy has intelligence closer to that of a humans, second only to the first king, Dark Emperor Gregory. However, his strength is without a doubt first from the bottom, even worse than Skeleton King Albert. During its appointment as a King of Diablo, the territory he was given, which is to say, the Colorless District, was too off from his taste. So, he gave up taking responsibility for that area, thus his identity as the fifth King of Diablo ended up becoming an open secret this whole time. The half-demons have a habit of trading anything of the Human Race. Since they are half-human, they are also more learned about human treasures. Corpse King Morka just happened to have received a batch of human goods and really mistook Bella for a half-demon here to trade, thus stopping Two-Headed Ogre King Dorns hastiness. Under Corpse King Morkas lead, Bella was led deeper into the palace. Corpse King Morka and Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn have a cooperative relationship with each other, and Bellas doubts only settled at this moment. It turns out that the real dirty one here is Corpse King Morka. This guy is the real gentleman behind the erotiic poses the girls were put into. The prisoners of war captured by Dark Emperor Gregory from the empire were all sent to Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn to be slaughtered, and Corpse King Morka whom he had a cooperative relationship with told him to keep them here for some time before they were dealt with. This time, Corpse King Morka had asked for Bella so that he could sell off the treasures they scraped out from theDarkness Churchs elites to her. Basically no half-demon merchants dare to enter Two-Headed Ogre King Dorns Red Zone, and as a King of Diablo, COrpse King Morka couldnt lower himself to looking for a half-demon merchant. So, Bellas appearance this time solved some of his urgent needs. The back area of the hall is the canteen area, that is, the ogres dining area. Corpse King Morka has a small piece of its own private area here. Probably figuring that Bella is a good listener, its likely that Corpse King Morka is a talkative guy, because he wouldnt stop talking about all the evil things he did here as if he was boasting to Bella. All Bella had to do was nod and listen. He couldnt share this sort of thing with that guy, Dorn. That guy doesnt even have human intelligence so he wouldnt find anything interesting about this at all. It seems like Corpse King Morka came from half-demon origins and has half the intelligence of a human. Corpse King Morka was even filthier than Bella expected. This guy had been some perverted emperor before becoming a demon, who later died in bed from overindulgence. This is also the reason for the decay of his Mordkaft Empire. The Mordkaft Empire was one of the human empires located in outside continents more than four thousand years ago. Due to the absurdity of their last emperor, the empire fell apart after his death and dissolved less than ten years after due to attacks by both pirates and the Oceanic Race. Later, the Aldridge Empires expedition fleet that came to explore the sea and came a thousand miles to the remains of this empire could no longer find any traces of their last descendent. So, they could only note down this empire as a mysteriously extinct kingdom. Now, this place only exists in some legends passed down by pirates. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com At one glance, you could tell that Corpse King Morka was an emperor who assigned his skill points in the wrong places. Not a single point was put into managing the country. Instead they all went to his skills in playing with women and enjoying life. Later, when it was crowned one of the Kings of Diablo, Dark Emperor Gregory had tossed the Colorless Zone to it due to this bad history while dividing the territories, afraid that its old habits would relapse and ruining a perfectly good territory. Now it seems like Dark Emperor Gregorys careful planning still failed. Corpse King Morka has long given up on treatment. After joining hands with Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, it was back to old business for it. Based on their conversations, Bella got to know that Corpse King Morka had changed his profession to that of a wife-con and was a loyal fan of NTR play. Before becoming a demon, he still enjoyed playing with fresh beauties, but hell knows what happened to him in the thousands of years after he became a demon, but that was quite the change. Since Corpse King Morka is a wife-con, none of the beauties Bella saw imprisoned here were given the final poison. Besides being placed into humiliating positions, nothing eviler than that was done. Moreover, based on bellas observations, that thing between Corpse King Morkas legs has long atrophied. After thousands of years, it had already decayed and can no longer be used. The current Corpse King Morka is the zombie version of an eunuch. Besides his fingers, Bella really couldnt think of what else it had on hand to be used as tools of crime. it could only place the beautiful girls in those shameful positions in order to satisfy its dark desires. Corpse King Morka brought Bella to where he had collected the supplies. This place is a playground for wicked gentlemen. The imprisoned true empress of the Gabriel Empire, Deborah the Fifth, as well as a large number of consorts were gathered here. As a wife-con, Corpse King Morka focused his play on the emperors women. Bella could already foresee the Gabriel Empires emperor, her father-in-law-to-be, being crowned a cuck. The empress and the consorts were all naked, and since they were raised well here, the beauties who have already passed the age where they can be considered young ladies had a mature air about them. When she saw them, Bella could also slightly understand Corpse King Morkas interests. If not for him being the wrong gender, Bella could even become good friends with this senior pervert. Empress Deborah the Fifth and the consorts had both their hands tied behind their backs and chained up. Each of them had their legs spread and secured to white horses, just like merry-go-rounds on earth which not only turns to the rhythm, but also goes up and down wickedly. Even if these beautiful women were married, they had never experienced such stimulating play. Many of them have already left strange water stains on the backs of the horses. The pair of fruits in front of their chests looked full, and they were given at least twice the dosage of that strange potion used on the elite beauties of the Darkness Church before. That is because Corpse King Morka was running an abnormally evil cow milking program, and these consorts have unfortunately become experimental objects. Transparent covers were also placed over the red cherries in front of their chests so that their milk wont flow out so quickly. Their mouths were not gagged and were instead forced open with a ring, which was quite heavy. There was a special bit on the ring which forcefully fixes the tongues of the beauties out in place. Empress Deborah the Fifth and the girls were blindfolded with black cloths and had special wooden pins on their noses. Collars were also put around their necks to signify their statuses as slaves. Corpse King Morka had marked the girls with a huge red marking on their full breasts and their perky butts, the mark of a slave. These markings could also be seen on their cheeks and their foreheads. Originally, such seals would only be effective if they were done with a brand. However, as it was hard to find human blacksmithing tools in the Dark Realm, Corpse King Morka could only temporarily give up on this evil plan. There were many undead maids in this playground, all of them the palace maids which followed Corpse King Morka before he became a demon. After becoming a demon, Corpse King Morka took in these maids who died under the hands of pirates and turned them into his own zombie slaves, and their responsibility is to manage this evil playground. These zombie maids were standing next to the carousel and would feed strange potions to the royal consorts from time to time. Some beauties whose chests were already filled to bursting are brought down and taken to a special rack to lay down. Then, the transparent covers are removed from the two sensitive points on their chests. Then, two consorts would use their tongues to lick that consorts red cherries, one on each side, urging her to release her milk. After squeezing the milk from her chest, the consorts are held in place and forced to chug down two or three cups of their own milk before being brought back to the wooden horses to continue the process. After several go-rounds, many of the consorts have already completely succumbed and stayed obediently in the wooden cages on the other side. The wooden cage looked similar to farm equipment with some straw bales for them to rest on on the ground. The submissive consorts were lying in the cage, their heads stuck out of the cage like a pet and drinking the water in the cage. A simple alias would be added to the slave collars around their necks. The side of this evil playground looked just like a small indoor erotic farm. After being trained, the consorts are all brought here before being sorted. All kinds of roleplaying were done here. Cows, lambs, shepherd dogs, all such roles would be assigned to each consort based on their bodies. Before Bellas arrival, the consorts here have already been bullied many times. Shortly after being imprisoned by the Darkness Church, they were then transferred over here and fell into the hands of the super gentleman, Corpse King Morka. This is definitely not the first time this guy had built an erotic ranch like this. Before turning into a demon, Corpse King Morka had a large-scale erotic farm at the back of his palace in the gardens. The empress and the consorts were all imprisoned by him in the farm for all sorts of plays. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Later, since there seemed to be too few women in the farm, it also extended its claws outside of the palace. Under the pretext of inviting the daughters and wives of the noble ministers to a drink of milk, they were all turned into property of the farm. Until his death, this heartless emperor did not even spare his own daughters and ordered many of the empires princesses to help out at the farm. Once they went, they never got out. Due to the demise of the Mordkaft Empire, such gentlemanly plays stopped there and did not spread to the human empires of the Human Continent, thus being lost. After the death of Corpse King Demon Morka, the ministers who were cuckolded for decades could not stand it any longer and destroyed those humiliating farms out of anger. Bella had no idea if this senior gentleman was trying to open her eyes to the joys of such play, but she accepted it, and let it die with her. Even though this erotic farm was erotic, it was a bit too hardcore for her. All the women here are married women. Only these kinds of women are able to accept such perverted erotic play. If they were replaced by young beauties, then this would be a hard scene to imagine. It is estimated that many of them would be broken before Bella even arrived. So, how do you like my playground and farm? The human race has long forgotten of such precious memories. That guy, Emperor Gregory, all he thinks about is restoring his country and getting revenge. He doesnt know how to enjoy himself. If I could pass down this playground and farm to the emperors of the Human Continent, then nothing could be better. By the way, Sir Morka. Why are those rooms over there closed? What is inside? Could you tell me? ThatEmperor Gregory specifically told us not to touch those girls in there. CH 515 At the center of the dark realm of the lost parallel world lay the ruling area. The eastern side of Fernandes City, the Dark Capital, belonged to Two Headed Ogre king Dorn, and it was known as the Red District. While pretending to be a Hybrid Demon vendor, Bella had previously snuck into the deepest part of the palace and accidentally met with the extra king of the Four Kings of Diablo, Corpse King Morka, the fifth king who was at the level of the Four Kings of Diablo. Honestly, Bella had to admit that she admired Corpse King Morkas creative amusement park as well as the special small farm that he had cultivated. However, she had no plans to make one of her own. Bella was satisfied to simply witness such a scene for once in her life. Corpse King Morka wanted to trade some of his stuff with Bella, mostly equipment he had collected from the female chosen ones of the Darkness Church. He had various robes, scepters, armors, and crystal balls in front of him, all of which were equipment meant for a female human but were useless for demons. As such, Corpse King Morka wanted to get rid of it by selling it at the price of cabbage to Bella, who was pretending to be a Hybrid Demon vendor. Along with the stuff from the Darkness Church, there were also a lot of the items that originally belonged to the Imperial family of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword). These items were bundled together as gifts and were sold with the previously mentioned equipment to Bella for next to nothing. Not only did Alfred the Third lose his women and daughters to these demons, but even his property was also stolen and wiped clean from his estate. This was the second time Bella had encountered an emperor that had been reduced to such a miserable state. The other one was the emperor of the Manasvir Empire, whom the demon had replaced with an imposter after killing him off. Bella looked at the items presented to her, but she didnt take much interest in them. Instead, she was more attracted to the small houses placed on the evil farm and the people occupying them. Since it was rare for him to encounter someone who would listen to him and allow him to show off, Corpse King Morka didnt think twice that Bella could be of threat. He took her to visit the small wooden houses. Dark King Gregory, also known as Experiment Subject No.1, had ordered Two Headed Ogre King to handle and properly monitor the dangerous higher-level members of the Darkness Church. No one except him should be in charge of them, but clearly, Two Headed Ogre King Dorn wasnt Corpse King Morkas rival. With a few rounds of flattery, Corpse King Morka had managed to convince Dorn and was happily entrusted with the arduous mission. Even though Dark King Gregory had said to not show it to anyone, Ill let you have a peak since you have purchased all those things. Once you leave, dont ever talk about it to anyone. Else, you will lose your life. Dont worry, Corpse king Morka. This little one knows how to behave. The little huts on this farm housed several prominent figures of the Goddess of Darkness Church. The heir to the Dark Pope, Lisnell, the Inheritance of Darkness, as well as Fallen Holy Maiden and Demonic Swordsman were all kept here. These three belonged to the faction that believed in the Goddess of Darkness. They were in conflict with the two Dark Holy Maidens, Liz and Livina, who had been defeated by Bella. Although the current ruler of the Darkness Church, the Dark Pope, had yet to express his support for either the Demon King Sect or for the Goddess of Darkness Sect, his heir, Lisnell, was a member of the Darkness Goddess Sect. In a way, this could be viewed that the Dark Pope of this generation seemed to be leaning towards the Goddess of Darkness Sect. However, because of the sudden rise of the Demon King Sect during a short time, to balance his power, the Dark Pope could not afford to openly support the Goddess of Darkness sect. Since Bella had met with Lisnell before and even had a secret midnight rendezvous with her, she considered her an acquaintance. Bella did not hesitate to come over when she heard that Lisnell was in trouble. Only one of the many cabins here was the real prison camp; the rest were set up as traps to confuse the intruders. Like all well-designed traps, the doors could not be randomly opened. One wrong move and one might lose their life. However, Bella was being led by Corpse King Morka, who had saved her the hassle of looking for the right room. Without any hindrance, they safely arrived at the place where Lisnell was imprisoned. All three main members of the Goddess of the Darkness Sect were kept in this small hut. None of them were aware of Bellas presence when she walked in, though. The way they were imprisoned was no less evil than the treatment of the chosen beautiful maiden of the Darkness Church that Bella had just seen. Furthermore, as they were important figures, they were being taken extra care of. The first person Bella spotted was Lisnell, the heir to the Dark Pope of the Darkness Church. Aside from the black cross dangling on her neck, symbolizing the members of the Darkness Church, all other articles of clothing and jewelry had been removed. She was left stark naked, like all the other beautiful maidens of the Darkness Church that Bella had just passed by. Lisnells perfectly proportioned snow-white body was also decorated with painted patterns. Her pattern was far more intricate and beautiful as compared to the ones on the maidens of the Darkness Church imprisoned outside. As the heir of the Dark Pope, the design on Lisnells body consisted of many different flowers and complex styles that were absent on the body of other beautiful maidens of the Darkness Church. Out of all of the designs, the pattern of a black rose symbolizing the identity of the Dark Pope stood out the most. Bella instantly recognized it. Since she had secretly observed Lisnell for a long time, she previously hoped for a chance to see the naked body of this heir. Now, she could happily watch her without much effort. Unlike the rest, Lisnell was bound to a wooden frame in the shape of the Chinese Character, . Iron rings made up of forbidden materials were used to tie up her hands, foot joints, and neck. This was to prevent her from escaping from her restraints with the use of magical power. The way this particular frame holding Lisnell rotated was also unique and different from the rest. Instead of spinning in a clockwise direction like the X-framed wheel, this one rolled back and forth like a ball. Technically, Lisnell was rotating with her face forward instead of from the side like the other maidens from the Darkness Church. As if that was not bad enough, Lisnell was also not blindfolded like the rest, making it easier for her to get dizzy from all the rolling around. A small black ball was stuffed into her little cherry mouth, muffling her sound. Seeing Lisnells blurry eyes and flushed face, Bella figured that the heir of the Dark Pope would not be able to concentrate on using her power to escape. On one of Lisnells side was Fallen Holy Maiden Leah, the last Dark Holy Maiden from what was previously known as the Three Dark Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church. The Demonic Lisner was placed on the other side of Lisnell. These two were treated the same as Lisnell in terms of being stark naked with only their black crosses lying across their bosom, just like all the other maidens of the Darkness Church captured here. The only difference in treatment was the racks they were bound to. Looking at Fallen Holy Maiden Leah, Bella took note of her beautiful golden long locks. It particularly stood out against all the other girls, who were mainly brunettes. Bella also managed to compare her bust to the rest of the Dark Holy Maidens. Bella referred to her memory and ranked Leah first in terms of cup size. Fallen Holy Maiden Lead was not only the most beautiful priest in the Darkness Church, but she was also the one who could cast most of the spells from the Radiant Church. Her ability was similar to that of Holy Maiden Daisy from the Radiant Church, who was able to cast the spell of darkness. Comparing the two, Bella felt that Daisy had a more youthful temperament as opposed to the more sophisticated allure of Fallen Holy Maiden Leah. In fact, Leah was like a noble descendant. Leahs hands were tied with restraints behind her back, and she was locked up in a special wooden cage. Since she didnt struggle and resist much after she was caught, Corpse King Morka decided to just place her in a wooden cage. But of course, like every other piece of equipment used for confinement in this palace, things were not as simple. In her wooden cage, Leah was forced to straddle a thick hemp rope with multiple knots passing through her outermost sensitive area in between her private garden. In order to not be irritated by the knots, Leah did not dare to move and simply stayed still in the cage like a pet bird. Like Lisnell, her mouth was also stuffed with a small black ball, but unlike the heir, Leahs eyes were covered with a black blindfold. Demonic Swordsman Lisner was also the heir of the Dark Pope of the Darkness Church, and in fact, she was the twin sister of Lisnell. Lisners origin was one of the highest kept secrets in the Darkness Church. Even the Three Dark Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church were not aware of it. For Bella, she could easily recognize them as twin sisters because, just like Calman and Cahlia, both Lisnell and Lisner looked exactly the same, even at first glance. Bella wondered if this set of twins were similar to Calman and Cahlia, where one was more into bullying while the other had a more sensitive temperament. Aside from Lesners light blue pupils, like that of the sea, while her younger sister Lisnell has a darker hue of blue for her set of pupils, her figure and even skin tone was exactly the same as her sisters. Without the eye colors to differentiate them, one would really not be able to tell them apart. Normally, the Demonic Swordsman would often camouflage herself during a mission. In a way, it was similar to the habit of the Holy Swordsman from the Radiant Church, Cynthia. If it werent for the unexpected situation where she was caught alive, her true face would probably be hidden forever. Since both of them looked similar, they often swapped their roles for fun. The Demonic Swordsman would sometimes pretend to be the heir of the Dark Pope, while the heir of the Dark Pope would pretend to be the Demonic Swordsman. As long as they themselves did not reveal it, even the three Dark Holy Maidens would not notice their swapped identities. Lisner was apprehended in a guillotine-like tool. Leaning forward, both her hands were spread apart on either side of her head. Along with her neck, her wrists were locked and fixed on a wooden board. Like her sister, her eyes were not hindered by a blindfold. Her small mouth also contained a metal ring that kept her mouth wide open at all times. Facing her sister, Lisner had a clear view of the way her sister was being tortured. Her waist was forced into an arch as her legs were spread open and stuck to the ground by a special wooden board. This causes her buttocks to be stuck out. Witnessing the sight, Bella felt the urge to slap it a few times. Behind Lisner was an area where various leather whips and canes were kept. They were specially prepared to whip the soft white flesh of her derriere. The bodies of both Fallen Holy Maiden Leah and Demonic Swordsman Lisner were painted with beautiful patterns. In fact, the intricate design seen on Lisner was exactly the same as her sister, Lisnells. The only difference was that Lisner had a small black sword painted on her chest, which could only be seen if observed carefully. With the information she had collected, Bella concluded that those with patterns and designs on their bodies, regardless of their occupation, rank, or status, should belong to the Darkness Church that believed in the Goddess of Darkness. The two Dark Holy Maidens defeated by Bella, Liz and Livina, did not have painted details on their body. Thus, those belonging to the Demon King Sect would not paint their bodies with patterns, unlike the ones in the Goddess of Darkness Sect. The bosoms of these three main members of the Goddess of Darkness Church Sect were extremely full. Small rectangular pieces of white tape were also attached to their two lovely cherries. They were not spared from the excruciating experience either. Like their fellow members of the Darkness Church, they were also forced to ingest a special potion that had made their pair of firm twin peaks to be full of special milk. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Luckily for them, Corpse King Morka was controlled by a wife. He did not force a lot of the strange potions into Lisnell and her fellow companions the way they did with the Imperial Queen Deborah V and the rest of the imperial concubines. Otherwise, these three beautiful maidens would probably have a strong desire to commit suicide. Aside from the pair of their snow-white bosoms, all three of their faces were flushed red. Apparently, the strange potion not only induced a catalytic effect, but it also caused them to be excited. Strange traces of liquid could be found in between their thighs as they were currently not being hosed down. Their body was seen twisting uncomfortably, as if they were longing for something. Even though they could still be considered relatively clean, their bodies were reacting to the strange potion. Dont be deceived by these little girls current, honest reaction. When they were first sent over, they were very noisy. Especially those twin sisters, they were so disobedient. Now, they are acting differently under my control. Unfortunately, I have no interest in little girls. Corpse King Morka ostentatiously explained the origins of these three beautiful maidens to Bella. Although Bella knew about it beforehand, for the purpose of her disguise, she feigned ignorance and followed the flow of Corpse King Morka. She patiently listened to every single explanation he made regarding these three girls. When he captured the members of the Goddess of the Darkness Sect, Dark King Gregory had no intention of killing them as he had plans for them. Since Corpse King Morka still thought that Bella was nothing but a lowly Hybrid Demon, he boasted and secretly shared the confidential information from Dark King Gregory with her. The royal token Bella had previously found on Lisnell, the heir of the Dark Pope, was an authentic one. She wasnt lying at that time. It seemed that Lisnell had another identity apart from being the heir to the Dark Pope. Apparently, in the western part of the mainland, Lisnell was also the princess of the Kristoff Empire (Nation of Assassin). For some unknown reason, shortly after the split of the Darkness Church, the emperor of the Kristoff Empire and the Priestess of the Darkness Church fell in love, and the two secretly started a relationship. This was the main reason why the Kristoff Empire (Nation of Assassins) had never allowed the Radiant Church to enter its territory and had always secretly accepted the Darkness Church. Technically, the heirs of the Dark Pope of the Darkness Church were the princesses of the Kristoff Empire. This made both Lisnell and Lisner princesses. Even some of the Dark Holy Maidens carried the Kristoff Empires noble blood in them. Aside from the Pope of the Darkness Church, the heir of the Dark Pope, and the Demonic Swordsman, none other knew of this secret, not even the three Darkness Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church. Bella felt like she had gotten lucky. Out of the many princesses of countries she had tackled, her collection of the princesses from the Kristoff Empire was the least. In fact, aside from Princess Anne, the archer, and her younger sister, Anya, the vice president of the Assassins Academy, both of whom she had met when she first arrived at the human continent, she did not have the pleasure to meet any other princess from the Kristoff Empire. Corpse King Morka didnt really know all the specific details, but he did know that Dark King Gregory originally planned on infecting Princess Lisnell to spread the source of infection to the Western Region of the Human Continent. Before he managed to carry out his plans, though, he was discovered by the dimensional creators and he ran away to hide in the dark world. When Creation God of the White Dimension Mary Lola appeared at the entrance of Bellas Barracks, Dark King Gregory felt that she would be a threat to Experimental Subject no.1. To avoid being annihilated by Mary Lola, he decided to hide in the dark world before they found him. He even brought the captives he caught with him. While Bella was talking to Corpse King Morka, Demonic Swordsman Lisner looked over to Bella with suspicion. Bella had a very dangerous gaze in her eyes. It was the same as one would hold if they were buying a female slave off of the slave market; it was not the kind of gaze that a woman would usually have. In their bonded state, even if the person scrutinizing them was another female, the three of them would still feel an abundance of shame. Corpse King Morka, are these girls for sale? You can name any price you want. No, these are for your eyes only. Didnt the Hybrid Demons stop human slaves trading a long time ago? Why are you now In that case, I apologize for the inconvenience. Have a good life ahead! Since Corpse King Morka was confident in his own strength, he had been standing in front of Bella, who was in disguise. All this while, he did not keep his guard up. So, he was surprised when Bella suddenly attacked him without notice. She turned her right hand into the hand of a Demon King and easily passed through his body as she pierced through his heart. There were originally several layers of defensive barriers around Corpse King Morka, but they were no match for Bella at all. She easily penetrated his chest with her Demon King Hand. Bella swiftly absorbed Corpse King Morkas energy. Morkas frame quickly withered away with the loss of his vitality, as if it had been hollowed out. You are not a Hybrid Demon. Are you Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Dont worry, I will inherit all that you own. No! These are mine. Dont you even think about it Bella continued to insert the Demon Kings hand into the body of Corpse King Morka. With a slight twist, the powerful force instantly turned its upper body into ashes. Just like that, the fifth king of the Dark World met with a bitter death. Bella shamelessly attacked it without any warning, leaving her unmatched enemy with no way to defend itself. With the death of Corpse King Morka, all the other zombie maids and zombie guards bustling in the Erotic Ranch fell to the ground, melting into puddles of water. Their souls were long gone. The only reason their physical body was able to sustain for more than four thousand years was due to the energy that was blessed by Corpse King Morka. Now that Corpse King Morka had finally met with his death, all the slaves that had been enslaved for more than four thousand years were finally set free. Among the beautiful maidens present at the time of the battle, only Lisnell and the Demonic Swordsman Lisner saw what was happening. However, Bella didnt mind it, as she knew she was unrecognizable in her current disguise. When Bellas Demon King Hand transformed back to normal, aside from the pile of a half mutilated corpse on the ground, everything seemed to return to normal. There was no other evidence of what had taken place before. It wasnt the first time for Lisnell and Lisner to encounter such a situation. However, this time, the defeated party was at the level of a King of Diablo, and it was attacked sneakily. There was a big gap in terms of combat power. Bella walked into the Erotic Ranch and put a stop to the evil merry-go-round. One by one, she released the imperial concubines from their suffering on the wooden horse. Even though they had been freed, the built-up excitement caused by the strange potion was still in them. The only solution Bella could think of was to take two of them and press their bodies together, letting them rub off on each other to temporarily quench their sexual urges. Most of the imperial concubines had surrendered to their desires a long time ago. They left their morals behind as they rubbed each others soft bodies to alleviate the side effects of the potion. My dear queen, you look so funny in this state. How about you stay here forever! You are female. I can give you whatever you desire! Let me think about it and get back to you later. By the way, that person has given all of you to me. I am the new owner of this place! Arent you a female? Let us also No, I was wrong, dont Who said that a woman cant be the owner of slaves? You need to calm down a little. Queen Deborah V, who was now untied, bashfully looked at Bella. Her most shameful state was spread in front of Bella. She felt that she had lost all her dignity as a queen. Just as Deborah was about to refute Bella, Bella blindfolded and reinserted the ball in her mouth before setting her aside. To help her calm her down, Bella proceeded to order two imperial concubines, who were also captured there, to suck on the plump red cherries on Queen Deborah Vs ample bosom. Bella had no intention to take over Queen Deborah V, as she wasnt the wife that controlled Corpse King Morka. She simply wanted Deborah to understand her position and not interfere with her marriage with Kriss in the future. Seeing how their queen was controlled by the new female master, the rest of the imperial concubines no longer resisted her. They accepted that Bella had inherited the position as their new master from Corpse King Morka. After dealing with Queen Deborah V and the rest of the imperial concubines, Bella headed over to Lisnell. She easily stopped the rotating equipment Lisnell was bound on. As if she was inspecting her goods, Bella began to caress the body of the heir of the Dark Pope. With her hands roaming her body, Bella made a mental comparison between Lisnell and President Maria, the heir to the Pope of Radiant Church. CH 516 In the lost parallel world, at the central ruling area of the Dark Realm, eastern district of Dark Capital Fernandes, the Red Zone, the territory of Two-Headed Ore King Dorn of the Four Kings of Diablo. In a shameless sneak attack, Bella managed to dispose of Corpse King Morka. This King of Diablo was too blinded by his own confidence that he carelessly became the first of the four kings to be taken out. Bella gained a lot out of this. She completely took over the evil inheritance left behind by Corpse King Morka. Bella also learned from the captured Empress Deborah the Fifth that Emperor Alfred the Third and the other palace ministers were not taken to the Dark Realm. They were the very first batch of the infected and were currently in the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City, the imperial citys Hall of Diligence. Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn, who had been outside for a long time but did not see any movement, felt that Corpse King Morka was taking too long with the deal. So, he came in out of curiosity. The moment he opened the door, Bella, hiding at the top of the pillar, fell from the sky and grabbed each of Dorns heads with each hand. A powerful dark energy attack followed, instantly blasting the two ogre heads. Before Dorn could even strike, his two sledgehammers fell to the ground. Their weight resulted in a huge metallic ring that resounded throughout the depths of the palace. After successfully killing Corpse King Morka, Bella added another sneak attack in her books. Two-Headed Ogre Dorn, ranked third among the Four Kings of Diablo, was now also off the list. In a short amount of time, Bella had cleanly disposed of two Kings of Diablo. Her strength was witnessed by Demonic Swordsman Lisner and the Darkness Churchs Papal Heir Lisnell the whole way through, which dumbfounded them. Their dissatisfaction at being taken advantage of had faded away; it was replaced with fear. They, who did not know of Bellas origins, felt threatened. After suppressing two Kings of Diablo, the palace was temporarily put under Bellas control. The Ogre Warriors outside the palace would not enter without the orders of Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn. Nobody would ever know that Bella had assassinated their leader here. The ogres had a strong view of hierarchy and would not dare step into the territory of senior ogres. If they did that and were killed for it, it would have been well-deserved. You What are you trying to achieve? We will try our best to grant it to you. Mistress, you you arent thinking of This isnt good, right? Can we Lisner and Lisnell looked at Bella with both fear and embarrassment on their faces. This beautiful lady, whose body was covered with a dark cloak this whole time, untied the three of them from the torture device but did not loosen their bonds. Instead, she carefully checked the sturdiness of the bonds and retied the slack ones. This dangerous move was terrifying. This Bella wouldnt be even more erotic than Corpse King Morka, right? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. They had never even dreamed of being bullied by a girl, but it was really happening now. It came so suddenly that they were unprepared for it. After Bella tied them up properly, she brought them to the center of the palace. She had arranged a special teleportation array here, and Creation God Mary Rose was responsible for the other side. All she had to do now was teleport them to the place Bella designated. The beautiful girls at the hall outside had also been brought to this teleportation array. After relieving the strange feeling at their lower bodies a little, the imperial consorts, who had already submitted, picked out the beauties of the Darkness Church under Bellas orders. The maids, guards, and assassins originally in the palace were at a different unknown place. The location where they would be transferred to was a little different. Can you what? I own you now. Im going to sell you girls off to Grand Duchess Bellina. Shes interested in beautiful girls like you. Youll satisfy her. This body and these unyielding eyes Theyre wonderful. No, please dont Bella pretended to be a villain, indicating that she was going to be selling them off to her surrogate body. When they heard Bellas words, Lisner and Lisnell, the two sisters, both revealed pleading faces. The rumors that Bella enjoyed bullying beautiful girls had been investigated early on by the Darkness Church. With their current alluring appearance, if they were to be packed up and sent to the erotic demoness, they wouldnt even dare to imagine what would happen in the end. Bella took away all the instruments used to torture the beautiful girls. The evil toys used to bully the consorts and Empress Deborah the Fifth werent left behind either. They were considered souvenirs, something to remind these noblewomen later that all their secrets were in the hands of a certain demoness. You have no right to refuse. it would be better for you to just wait to greet your new mistress! Bella naughtily tied both the sisters face-to-face so that their sensitive parts were rubbing together. The pair of twins were gagged once more with black balls. They were then brought to the teleportation array alongside the other girls of the Darkness Church. After teleporting, they just had to wait for Bella to come and enjoy them. Fallen Holy Maiden Leah was much more well-behaved. She was obedient and did not resist when Bella picked her up. She knew that nothing would come out of resisting; Lisnell had accepted her fate as a prisoner. Not long after, these beautiful girls were gathered together at the teleportation array. Bella planned to separate the teleportation. The girls from the Darkness Church would be sent to the Darkness Churchs Demon King Faction, under the care of Dark Holy Maiden Liz and Underworld Holy Maiden Livina, who had submitted to Bella. Once Bella had some time to go back, she would also solve the Darkness Churchs Goddess Faction and Demon King Faction conflict. In Bellas opinion, this wasnt anything that couldnt be solved in bed. The rest of the palace maids, guards, and assassins would be sent to Time-Space Demon Noesha to be taken care of. The situation in the palace was still unknown. Even though that erotic loli Noesha would probably bully them badly, it was better than being silenced. At the very least, they could keep their lives. Mistress how do you plan to deal with us? Empress, have you thought about it yet? Stay here or leave with me. First of all, I am not a good person. I might even sell you off to the slave market one day! After settling the matters of the girls transport, Empress Deborah the Fifth represented the consorts to ask about what would happen to them. With the plump and full breasts hanging off their chests, they wouldnt be able to run far at all. Empress Deborah had surrendered wholly and allowed this mysterious beauty in front of her to decide on her destination. Even if they were sold to the slave market, it would still be safer than staying here in the territory of the ogres. Bellas previous conversation with the high-ranking beauties of the Darkness Church was loud enough for Empress Deborah to hear it. Considering that they might be sold to Grand Duchess Bellina (Bella) from their own empire, she might at least have a chance of survival. We are willing to accept any arrangement, My Lady. Please let us go to the teleportation array as well! In that case, Ill be managing you girls for now. Following that, Empress Deborah the Fifth and each of the consorts read out their slavehood declarations in front of Bella. Bella wiped off Corpse King Morkas seal that marked them, restamping them with the seal of the Sarnia Duchy. The consorts who had finished reading their declarations were redressed with a butterfly mask. It covered half their faces so that the others could not recognize them. Mistress, this is Could we Be good girls and put them on. Your statuses are no longer that of imperial consorts but maids. Are you going to defy your mistress? Under Bellas wicked arrangements, Empress Deborah the Fifth and the girls had their hands and legs bound behind their backs. After their restraints were set, Bella put them face to face against each other. The red cherries on their breasts rubbed each other, not allowing the milk from them to flow out. Bella told them to open their mouths and French kiss each other. Even if they were married, many of them had not received any pampering from the emperor for a long time. Under this wicked contact, strange sensations started to awaken inside them. Empress Deborah the Fifth was a little regretful now. Bella was more evil than she had imagined, but they were already completely under her control. They could only resign themselves to their fate and comply with her wishes. Empress, if you dont want to live a hard life, you should be obedient to Grand Duchess Bellina when you see her. Be it political requests or whatnot, just accept them. Empress Deborah nodded in agreement. She had already put on a butterfly mask that covered half her face. Nobody could recognize her as the empress. If Bella never took off her mask and kept playing around with Deborahs mouth gagged, then Deborah would never be able to regain her identity in this life. Only after a long time did Bella put her black cloak back on and slowly headed out from Two-Headed Ogre King Dorns territory. The loot from the palace behind her was basically all left up to Dark Creation God Mary Rose. She had teleported it away with special methods and left behind an empty treasury. The Two-Headed Ogre Warriors guarding the door had no idea what had happened inside. Even after seeing Bella, who was pretending to be a half-demon merchant, come out, they still had no idea that the inside had been looted clean. Bella quickly left the place. Her target was now north of the Dark Capitals Black Zone, the territory of Dark Emperor Gregory. Bella had secretly swapped out the heads of Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn. Soon after Bella walked out of the palace, the now-puppet Two-Headed Ogre King Dorn walked out of the palace and ordered the Ogre Race to start a revolt. Ogres generally did not have high intelligence. When they saw that their leader wanted to cause trouble, they set off together without even thinking about it. Large numbers of ogres set out from the eastern district and headed south. They didnt even care about the slaves in the market anymore, killing everyone on the way towards the south. The Colorless Area in the center was originally secretly controlled by the fifth King of Diablo, Corpse King Morka. Since Corpse King Morka had been killed by Bella, the demons gathered at the Colorless Area scattered to escape at once without putting up any resistance. The flames of war burned all the way to the southern White Zone. The leader there, Skeleton King Albert, had been attacked out of nowhere and could only meet them in battle with his skeleton soldiers. The entirety of Dark Capital Fernandes was thrown into chaos. Evil Spirit King of the western Gray Area watched them fight from the comfort of his own territory. He offered neither party any support and maintained a neutral state to preserve his strength. He was still waiting for the northern Dark Emperor Gregory to intervene in the fight between the two Kings of Diablo. When Bella arrived at the northern district, everything here was in chaos. A mix of different demons was sent out by Dark Emperor Gregory to mediate the fight between the demons of the Colorless Area and the White Area. It resulted in much of the defenses of the north being hollowed out. Bella did not see a single guard all through her way to the dark palace, nor did she encounter any patrolling demons. The Dark Palace was built with the standard material of the Demon Race, obsidian, and the main theme here was black. In this particularly small Dark Realm, there was not enough light. If not for the dark blue flames hanging around, Bella would not be able to tell that this building was the Dark Palace. The mixed demons guarding the gates could be killed in seconds by Bella, but that would alert the people inside. So, Bella chose to take a detour and go in through the side door, which was not locked. It was designed to be used by half-demons and humanoid demons. The demons guarding the entrance were all large with big heads. They were unable to enter through these short side doors. With her height difference, Bella was easily able to enter the Dark Palace. The palace of a demon might not be decorated as lavishly and filled with treasures as humans. The designs were also usually simple without anything like palace maids and such, so the entire palace looked empty. You would only see a patrolling demon walk past occasionally to remind one that they had entered the Dark Palace. It was also easy to locate Dark Emperor Gregory. He was at the center above a high altar that a Dark Throne sat on. A dark blue energy pillar descended from the sky. It surrounded the throne, giving it some cool background effects. When she walked to the bottom of the altar, she could see Dark Emperor Gregory standing on top of the altar. Dark Emperor Gregory was in a possessed state, controlling a handsome black-haired man. It was the wandering prince, Prince Cruz. During his cooperation with Experiment Subject No.1, he was possessed by it and had control of his body seized from him. Prince Cruzs real soul had already dissipated completely. Only his resentful body was left behind, which was now being controlled by a demon. Bella walked up to the altar casually, not caring about all the black figures above. Those dark shadows were the infected members of the Hilikas family that were being controlled and reduced to the minions of demons. Faced with over a hundred fallen Sword Saint experts, Bella did not feel nervous. She could not sense the aura of the infected Demon King here and had no idea whether they had freed themselves or left the Dark Realm for another task. Anyway, if there was no Demon King around, then Bella was not nervous, even if she had to face hundreds of fallen Sword God-level experts. Sword Gods were just a profession name for humans; it did not mean they actually had a gods power. How did you get in here? Strange. Half-demons should not have such great strength. You dont have to worry about how I got in. I think its better if you worry about how youre going out instead! Dark Emperor Gregory looked at Bella. He could not detect her full strength in her black cloak as she walked towards him. He had no idea about this beautys power, as Experiment Subject No.1 had never met a real Demon God of the World Destructor Camp. It naturally did not know the horrors of Bella. In its perception, Bella was only one tricky guy to deal with and was probably around the same level as the Four Kings of Diablo. You came to steal my Dark Throne? We can make a deal. Once my plan is over, I can even give the throne to you. No, Im here to send you on your way. I dont care about that damn throne in the slightest. Seems like we wont be able to have a proper talk with each other. In that case, sorry. Youre quite strong, but unfortunately Before their conversation even ended, Bella had already struck. The exhilaration of sneak attacks had gone over her head here in the Dark Realm. The unique dark environment was very suitable for assassin professions. This time, Bella was attacking him directly, though. Her entire person was a black light, like a falling meteor, crashing straight into Dark Emperor Gregory. Unfortunately, unfortunate is not a word that exists in my dictionary. Dont you think so, Experiment Subject No.1? You How did you know! Dark Emperor Gregory did not expect that someone would still fight directly like this without even using a dagger. So, he was hit before he could even think of counterattacking. When Bella attacked, she had struck Dark Emperor Gregory directly in the chest with her elbow. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Dark Emperor Gregory now possessed the body of a human, and Prince Cruzs body was not that hard. So, being hit directly by a Demon King-level existence, he suffered a big loss. CH 517 The main ruling area of the lost parallel world was located in the dark realm. The Dark King Gregory who was the leader of the Four Kings of Diablo rules over the Dark District that was located in the Northern part of Fernandes City. After Bella had slaughtered two of the Kings of Diablo, she finally came to challenge the leader of the pack who also happened to be Experimental Subject No.1. Currently, Fernandes City was under chaos as two members of the Four Kings of Diablo were engaged in a civil war that was manipulated by Bella. The Two-Headed Ogre king, Dorn who governs the Red District in the Eastern part of the city had gotten a new head transplant after he was defeated by Bella in a sneak attack. Dorn who is now controlled by Bella, took his group of ogre warriors and magicians who didnt even question his order and headed out to attack the southern part of the city. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com By doing so, Skeleton King Albert, the king of the White District which lies at the southern part of Fernandes City, the very district that was suddenly attacked by the ogres was forced to lead his men against the ogres. The two parties fought fiercely on the street of the Colorless District that is located in the center of the city. Previously, this particular district was ruled by The King of Corpse Morka but since he had been killed by Bella, this area is no longer controlled by anyone. With the Two-Headed Ogre King and the Skeleton King deep in combat, the Evil Spirit King Roscam, ruler of the Grey District which lies in the west of the city could have easily maneuvered his man to intervene them, but he selfishly chooses to remain neutral at this critical time. As such, the Dark King Gregory has no other choice but to send his own men to mediate the situation. This led to the lack of manpower to defend his Dark Palace. With the current lack of resources, Bella took the opportunity and headed straight to the Dark Throne to defeat The Dark King. Once defeated by Bella, the Dark King Gregorys body began to quickly disintegrate. Your power is simplyBut this dark realm belongs to me. You cant kill me as long as the realm is still here! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. His next step took Bella by surprise as Prince Cruz who was previously defeated suddenly emerged in front of her. The body of the possessed Prince Cruz seems to take the form of a black shadow that resembles a human form with red energy balls for his eyes. After it was called out, the black shadow of Prince Cruz rushed over and tried to infect Bella. In order to infect Bella, he had even prepared a group of infected people on standby to attack her. This group who were not attacking yet was made up of the master sword sage of the Hilikas Family that was previously infected. Even if more than a hundred swordmasters that were of that level were to attack Bella, they still wont be able to defeat her, but they might be able to delay her from killing the Dark King Gregory. Thinking that Bella was just like all the other Demon Kings, the Dark King Gregory was confident that he could control her as well with the infection. Sensing his intention, Bella deliberately lowered her own energy burst level to that of an average Demon king in order to trick him. Experimental subject No.1 who was overconfident fell for her trick and his lapse of judgment caused him to lose his chance to escape. Knowing that the Dark king Gregory will fall for her trick, she took out a bottle that looked like Holy Water from the Radiance Church from her storage ring. Having it in hand, Bella quickly opened the lid and threw it to the black shadow of Experimental Subject No.1 who was leaping right towards her. The Holy Water of the Radiance Church was only effective when splattered directly to a demons physical body, but the body of the Dark king Gregory was only an illusion. Thinking that the liquid in the bottle was indeed the Holy Water from the Radiance Church, The Dark King Emperor didnt even make a move to avoid it and confidently stood there as the Holy Water was splashed to his face. He was stunned when the Holy water didnt simply pass through him as he had anticipated but it instead managed to touch him. Upon contact, a fierce burning sensation instantly starts to spread all over the Dark King Gregory. Unpredictably, the liquid used by Bella was actually Tears from the Creator of Light, Vianne, the most powerful one among all of the Tears of the Gods. It is very much more potent than the ones from the Goddess of Light in this Dimension. After he was strongly attacked twice, the Dark King Gregory decides to retreat back to his Dark Throne. The dark blue flame of the Dark Throne was enchanted with a defense barrier that was able to resist and block most attacks. He was the first demon to be able to withstand the attack of the Tears of God. Even though the bottled-up Tears of God has been diluted with clean water making it less pure and less potent, it is still admirable that the Dark King was able to withstand it. Do you think you would be safe by hiding in there? This world needs light! Such a strong radiance! You must be crazy to be using such powerful holy equipment. Wait, dont come over. We can discuss this There is nothing to discuss over. You need to sleep forever Without hesitation, Bella took out the orb called the Praise of Light. Since experimental Subject No.1 was able to withstand the Tears of God, Bella decided that it would be too dangerous to let heal and evolve as it would be harder to defeat him in the future. Hence, Bella decided to immediately end the life of the Dark King Gregory. The Praise of Light emitted a dazzling glow and a huge ray of light beams across the night sky. It pierced through the pitch-black sky and filled it with light. This particular Praise of Light was different for any other ones because Bella had directly borrowed it from the Creator of Light, Vianne. Most Praise of Light were kept in a box, but this particular orb was always worn over the neck of Vianne. After a long period of time, the orb that was worn by Vianne, the Creator of Light, has managed to absorb and contain a huge amount of energy that was far beyond an average Praise of Light. Instead of naming this particular orb the Praise of Light like all others, it would be more suitable to call it the Origin of Light. Two distinct lines of blood appeared at the corner of Bellas mouth. The power of this particular orb was too terrifying to be handled by a World Destructor that was not in a full combat form. Regardless of if it is a demon or an Evil God, one would still be affected simply by touching this orb. With sheer determination, Bella held on to the orb in her right hand and rushed towards the Dark Throne. With her fist clenching tightly to the orb, she shot it upwards at the Dark Throne. The faint blue flame of the Dark Throne shimmered from top to bottom and vanished instantly. From the Dark Throne, the energy of the sacred light radiated and covered the place in a circular motion. The whole of the dark palace was being wrapped by the beam of radiance. It didnt take long before the whole of Fernandes City was blanketed by the bright energy. This marks the end of the dark realm and the blood-red moon along with the pale sun that guarded the sky gradually disappeared as the bright light cloaked the entire realm. In this particular dimension, the dark realm is over, and the dimension shook violently as if it was about to crash. The Dark Capital, Fernandes City, was about to collapse. The demons living in this realm, regardless of the fact that they were ghosts with no physical body or the undead or even a skeleton with proper physical bodies, every one of them had been wiped out by the radiance light. A huge explosion can be heard from the direction of the south and west of the city. This was the sound made as a high-level monster crumbles and explodes when they are touched by the radiance light. The Skeleton King Albert along with the Spirit King Roscam who were enjoying the battle between the ogres and the skeletons were both purified by the divine light. A mirror was placed behind the Dark Throne and this mirror was able to connect the Dark Realm to the outside world . Apparently, the Demon King Gregory is no longer her in the Dark Realm. In fact, after he himself was infected, he didnt step foot into the Dark Realm. For now, Bella could not sense his direct location. As long as your realm is destroyed, it is all over for you. Gregory, I was planning to retrieve you, but I see no reason in doing so anymore. The shadow of Dark King Gregory finally dissipated on the Dark Throne. In the end, even before he could say a single word to curse Bella, he was dissolved by the powerful radiance. The God of Creation that created this dimension was still not a match for the Creator of Light, Vianne. The members of the Hilikas Family that tried to harm Bella ware also blinded by the dazzling light. Since Experimental Subject No.1 has been defeated, the infection will soon be lifted from them as well. As such they will soon regain their consciousness, but an infected person would still lose all their memory during the time that they were infected. Bella does not want them to see her current appearance, so she quickly walked over to the seat behind the dark throne and from there, she was transported back to her original realm through the mirror. Once Bellas eyes regained sight, she turned back to her form as Princess Felia and is standing in the Star Rain Palace. The mirror behind her was cracked and in front of her stood the Lost Demon King, Hailey Layman as well as Creation god of the White Dimension, Marry Lola and her sister, creation god of the darkness dimension, Mary Rose. Bella, you are finally out! I hope it isnt too dangerous there. No, I have dealt with the person that turned you strange. By the way, here is a gift for you. This is too precious. Arent you also a Demon King? Youll also need it for cultivation. Bella had previously taken out the whole piece of throne belonging to the Dark king Gregory and presented the Dark Throne as a gift to Hailey Layman. Although most of its functions have been lost due to the dissipation of the evil energy on the Dark Throne, a large amount of dark energy is still stored in it and it could be extracted by a Demon King for cultivation purposes. From the start, Hailey Layman was hesitant to accept such a precious gift. She hates owing favors to another person. In fact, Bella had once helped her when they were in the underground sewer system and to her, that counts as a huge favor. She was afraid that if she owes Bella for the second time, she may not be able to pay her back in the future. If you are not interested in it, Ill just send it over to Aggy or Victoria. By then, itll be too late for you to regret it! When did you hook up with them? Hold on, I didnt say that I dont want it. I wont benefit them. Ill accept this. When Hailey Layman heard that Bella was willing to send it over to Dark Night Demon King Aggy or even to Ocean Demon King Victoria, who just like her, also belongs to the Ancient Twelve Demon Kings, she succumbs to it. Even if she doesnt want it, she would not let the other female kings benefit from it. Looking at the arrogant Loli Demon King that was standing opposite her, Bella breathed out a sigh of relief. While Hailey Layman was busy inspecting her newly received gift, the Dark Throne, Bella quickly discussed it with the two sisters, Mary Lola and Mary Rose. They both agree to deal with the aftermath of the dark world. All the demons that have once resided in the dark world have vanished once it had been baptized by the Origin of Light. The two Gods of Creation cleaned up the realm and as per their mission, all the humans that were imprisoned by the demons were returned back to their original location from where they were caught. Those people that were left there by Bella are insignificant to her because she had already transferred all the ones that she wanted in advance. Emperor Alfred the Third was finally returned to his palace. He is currently being protected by several master Sword God of the Hilikas family that have also recovered from the infection. Even with the return of their emperor, the political farce of this city was far from over. When Bella and her companions return to the base camp of the Southern Alliance Army by going through the underground sewer system, the level vigilance here was still very high. After the demise of the Dark King Gregory, the infected people in the Gabriels City of Gabriel Empire should automatically recover. As such, the emperor should recover as well. Ideally, when they were able to suppress the riot caused by the infected people, all major forces outside of the capital should withdraw all of their troops. However, during Bellas departure, the military forces led by the three princes and the three major families of the empire joined together and announced that they had formed the Northern Alliance. They did secretly send someone to contact Bella and her companion in regard to it. Their objective was to carve up and divide the Gabriel Empire into two with the Claudine River that runs across the empire being the dividing line. They are willing to hand over the Southern territory to the Southern Alliance as long as the Northern Alliance were allowed to take over the Northern territory. This was all planned behind the back of Emperor Alfred the Third. By doing this as the current emperor is still alive, they have plainly shown that they do not want to go back in vain. With so many of their people surrounding the capital, it would be an embarrassment to them if they were to retreat simply because the emperor asked of it. Because of the infection in the Imperial City by Experimental Subject no.1, more than half of the imperial guards of Emperor Alfred the Third were temporarily unable to battle even after they regained consciousness. This means that the emperor currently does not have any soldiers that he was able to mobilize in the event of an attack. All that he is now, is an emperor by name with no army to command. An emperor that has no military power or one that has lost his army was no different than a puppet. Excluding Bellas forces who have yet to make a statement, all the other forces have bound together unanimously and these forces were hoping that Emperor Alfred the Third was willing to abdicate his throne. Someone would need to take responsibility for the spread of the infection in the city and the leader should be the one who takes responsibility. In this case, the leader was the emperor. Hence, an emperors abdication is the best solution for this. The Hilikas family which were previously the empires guardian family and a strong supporter of Emperor Alfred the Third now no longer extend their support to him. Instead, they are adopting a wait-and-see attitude, causing the other forces to daringly rebel against and attack the emperor. Without the strong support and protection of the Hilikas family, it would be only a matter of time before Emperor Alfred the Third is replaced. It is indeed true that Emperor Alfred the Third has entered a political dead end. Currently, he has no supporters. Even his father-in-law, Prince Angus, who has always supported him, was asking for his abdication in hopes of crowning his own heir, Crown Prince Daniel, to be the next emperor. The other two princes, Prince Brad and Prince Frauer also wished for him to step down immediately. The Imperial Union that is currently focusing all their energy in dealing with the red tide that had attacked the eastern part of the mainland has no extra resources to help with the turmoil on the southern part of the mainland. Even if Emperor Alfred the Third wanted to wait for their help to mediate, no one else would have the patience to do so. The citizens of the capital who were previously infected have been weakened by the infection and none of them were able to fight if they were ever to engage in a war. In this highly advanced city with nearly 30 million citizens, the ones who could actually stand up to a fight was probably only around ten thousand people. But things are not as easy as they seem and Emperor Alfred the Third has many things to worry about. First of all, if he were to abdicate and pass his throne over to Prince Daniel in advance before his time, he would feel as if he was wronged, and he would obviously be ashamed to lose his position as an Emperor. Second of all, Prince Daniel has always been dissatisfied with Duchess Bellina. If he were to succeed the throne, he would definitely make a move against the Southern Alliance, resulting in a civil war. The artillery of the Southern Alliance could easily reach the gates of the capital. Judging by how poor Prince Daniel was in political strategy, it wont be a surprise that the moment he is crowned, he would immediately provoke Bella in the capital city. Even if Bella were to ignore him, there are many other generals in the Southern Alliance whom each command a large number of troops. It is not impossible for a war to break out in the capital city. While all that was ongoing, Bella was enjoying delicious food and talking to Kriss at the base camp of the Southern Alliance. In the very same place, a banquet for the imperial princesses was being held at the Leaders camp. Aside from Kriss, the rest of the Five Royal Sword maidens of the Gabriel Empire were in attendance. The atmosphere of the banquet was very harmonious, Even the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman who had come back with Bella, had changed into a little girls dress and was enjoying the cakes and dessert thats served at the banquet while pretending to be a little girl. Besides Hailey Layman, there were also other numerous loli with terrifying identities that were feasting at the banquet. The Collapsing Evil Dragon Emperor Tiffany Lolita, the Devouring Holy Dragon Euphenisia and also Cursed Demonic Dragon Queen Stimmons were all there at the banquet. They all sat down at a quiet corner and started eating while using the disguises of little girls. Aside from the two God of Creations who went to clean up the dark realm, the Sword Goddess Claudine who was secretly imprisoned and the Fire Mage Wendy also did not attend the banquet. Most of Bellas best friends that she knew from Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) were here at the banquet. No male was attending the banquet because Bella has not made any acquaintance with the male nobleman at the empire. From time to time, there would also be various nobles who would send gifts to Bella which would be handed over to Bella through their messengers. These gifts were mostly gold or silver jewelries and precious stones, as well as other items. Currently, things are unstable between the North and the South of the empire and a civil war may break out at any time soon. The Northern Alliance were led by the three princes and their three imperial families where else the Southern Alliance was backed by the Sarnia Duchy. If they do not take in the account of over ten million demon reinforcements from the Darkness Sacred Region, both sides have similar strength in regard to the number of their soldiers. The Southern Alliance who are armed with firearms and artillery has a slightly higher advantage than its opponent and there were many nobles who were very optimistic about the chances of the Southern Alliance winning the battle. Afterall, the Southern Alliance were led by Bella in support of Princess Kriss. Although Bella had a little trouble with her reputation, she was still considered a far more reliable person than that of the leaders of the Northern Alliance where all the three princes were trying to pull their own agendas. Since the higher ranks of the Southern Alliance are composed of females, many of the nobles who supported them do not dare to publicly show their support. As such, they will arrange for gifts to be sent over to show their preference. They do not know who is the real leader between Bella and Princess Kriss since the two of them often swap their role as if playing a game. Bella, did you manage to find the queen? Yesterday, the imperial envoy said that the queen and many of the imperial concubines were still missing after the infection. Kriss, this they are fine as they are being temporarily isolated for treatment. They would be back after some time! I see. Oh, right, my father has stated in his letter that he hopes that as the special envoy of the Imperial Union, Sister Olya could help to intervene. I think that we can forget about mediating. This is the kind of situation that could not be quelled without a war. In order to conceal her involvement in secretly transferring and hiding the queen as well as the rest of them, Bella pretends to remain calm and analytical. Dragon Knight General Olya realized that she could no longer understand Bella. The ninth princess Felia who suddenly reappeared after disappearing for months has not only come back with powers above those of a Dragon Knight but she also brought with her a team of people with terrifying power such as Lolita, Dragon Euphenisia and Stimmons. The dishes at the banquet were extremely rich. When the human generals of Bellas southern Alliance helped organize the banquet, after much consideration and deliberation, they decided to raise the standard to that of an emperors banquet which Bella did not refuse. There has been news that some of the princes from the Northern Alliance have already prepared a set of dragon robes and emperor seals. Bella was in no hurry to join the circus. The Hilikas family also appointed a messenger to look for Bella. While the Northern Alliance was still fighting over themselves for the position of the leader, it is much easier to deal with a stable alliance such as the Southern Alliance where Bella alone is the main leader. Since their eldest twin, both Calman and Cahlia have long been abducted, they could only arrange a different person to look for Bella. The eldest daughters of the three princes and the daughters of the three empire families as well as the twin daughters of the Hilikas, Calman and Cahlia, all appeared at this banquet that was held by Bella. The young ladies who were lost during the Hundred Flower Festival also appeared at this banquet. This caused the soldiers to believe that the Northern Alliance and Southern Alliance have both reached a mutual understanding. In regard to the messengers that were sent by the Hilikas family as well as the messenger from Emperor Alfred the Third and the liaison ambassador of the Northern Alliance, Bella had come up with an excuse to delay their meeting until a few days after the banquet. This happened because the person who was dispatching them did not understand her requirement and sent all male envoys. None of them were female. If only they had sent a female envoy, Bella would have graciously received them much earlier. The purpose of all the three envoys was very simple. First off, the northern Alliance wanted the cooperation of the Southern Alliance. They are looking for a way to jointly force Emperor Alfred the Third to abdicate his throne. As for the Hilikas family, they wanted to confirm Bellas true intention and from there, the family will then decide which team they would support as well as the countermeasures to make based on the situation. Lastly, the emperors special envoy was there to ask for Bellas help. The situation for him was so bad that the emperor who usually hated asking the help of a woman would stoop so low. Emperor Alfred the Third desperately needs the support of a powerful nobleman to help him stabilize the situation in the capital of the empire. Currently, only Bella could be considered as a suitable candidate. For now, she only holds the title of a Duchess. He is hoping that by giving her the title of a princess regnant, he would be able to tempt her to join his side. The other three princes were already of the highest title. Apart from handing them his throne, there is no other rank that he could confer on them. The method of rewarding them with a title would not work on the three princes. CH 518 Translator: The Light Edits by Kenny The Southern Alliances camps central governance was located at the Belizegra Fortress, situated at the lower reaches of Claudine River at Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire. This fort had since become one of the two most powerful fortresses in the capital, with the other one being the Kalimans base camp which was now the headquarters of the Northern Alliance. Currently, the two sides were still in truce while they waited for the decree from Emperor Alfred the Third. As it stood, the Northern Alliance seemed to be in a more disadvantageous situation ever since Bella had been conferred with the status of a Royal Princess. Not only that, Lisnell, the heir to the Dark Pope of the Darkness Church, had managed to turn the opinions of the Kristoff Empire which previously supported Prince Brad, from strongly supporting the prince to no longer giving him their backing. This meant that as of now, the Northern Alliance no longer had any other empire supporting them. On the other hand, the Southern Alliance was much more secure than its counterpart. At the very least, Bella and her companions had at least two empires supporting their alliance. The Manasvir Empire and the Octavia Empire supported them and were the empires that monopolized the agricultural part of the South. They did, however, sustain a negative backlash from public opinion since the alliance was in support of a princess instead of a prince. But aside from that, they were definitely ahead of the Northern Alliance. So far, there had yet to be a female emperor in this human history. If the Southern Alliance were to support a prince instead of a princess, they would have won, hands down. In the meantime, the Northern Alliance was trying to gain more support and military power because they needed to attack first. This was due to the fact that Bella had yet to express her opinion on the plan to divide the empire into two. It seemed that the only way they could coax a concession out of the Southern Alliance was through force. In the meantime, even though Bella had yet to give out any orders, the human generals of the Southern Alliance under her had already suspected Bellas intention through her actions and had been secretly preparing for war. The Southern Alliance took this time to quickly replace their artillery, burst muskets, and other firearms. The reason why the Southern Alliance could not make the first move was due to the fact that Prince Daniel was supported by the Northern Alliance and was the chosen heir to the imperial throne. However, if the Northern Alliance were to be the one that attacked first, the Southern Alliance could use this as an excuse to totally crush them in the name of self-defense. It was apparent that the two alliances had no intention to unite even from the very beginning. The plan to divide the empire into two was the last resort that would only occur if either side could not be eliminated. No emperor would be willing to split his own empire into half, and honestly, no matter if it was the Northern Alliance of the Southern Alliance, Emperor Alfred the Third would not be able to control any of them. All he would do was become a puppet emperor who sat on a useless throne. Many of the imperial ministers in the imperial city had since fled the capital under various pretext to join the Northern Alliance. Since the Southern Alliance was in support of a princess and all their higher ranks were also held by women, these ministers who strongly believed that a woman should not rule an empire are far more accepting of the Northern Alliance. Even though the Southern Alliance had a higher chance of winning, they would still refuse to take refuge under the Southern Alliance. While the banquet at the center of the Belizegra Fortress was still ongoing, Bella excused herself to deal with some matters. Princess Kriss and the others would continue to enjoy the banquet in her absence. As for the matter that Bella needed to attend, most of the beautiful maidens that were present at the banquet would have already guessed it. Aside from Princess Kriss and only a handful of others, Bella had forced herself on most of these maidens. Even if they could correctly guess what she would be doing, none of them would interfere with her. Bella teleported herself through an exclusive teleportation circle that was set by the Interdimensional Demon Noesha to the actual back end of the Southern Alliance, which was Renosmand Stronghold, a supply base that was located at some distance from the Belizegra Fortress. This was where more than ten million demons of the Darkness Sacred Region were gathered at. Four Demon Kings currently resided here. These Demon Kings were Blood Demon King Eleanor, the Sky Demon King Dolores, Quasi-Devil Cornice, and also the return of the Origin Demon King Bella. The Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, who was eating at the palace at the center of the Belizegra Fortress, and the Moon Demon King Gonias, who was currently recuperating at the Darkness Sacred Region, were previously not counted as part of the four Demon King there. Including these two Ancient Twelve Demon King who supported Bella, there would be a total of six Demon Kings who were backing Bella. Besides the demons, this was also the place where Bella had placed her especially collected trophies. She had previously reached an Evil Agreement with Noesha whereby the highest level of the Renosmand Stronghold would be the place for Bella to keep her trophies. The members of the Darkness Church who believed in the Demon King had built a Darkness Church in this place. As a believer of the Demon King faction, it was considered normal for them to mingle with the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region. In the Dark Cathedral Malthus, the Demon King Bella was holding a special meeting with the beautiful maidens, who were the main members of the Goddess of the Darkness Church and the maidens of the Demon King faction. Regardless of which faction they belonged to, under Bellas evil request, no other clothing article aside from the black inverted cross that embellished their chest was allowed to be worn in the Dark Cathedral Malthus. With the door to the Dark Cathedral Malthus locked, the scenery inside was filled with scattered beautiful troubled fair flowers. These were the maidens whom Bella had secretly brought back from the dark realm. The beautiful maidens of the Goddess of Darkness Church had their hands bound behind their back with red hemp ropes and were being pressed down onto the soft carpet by the beautiful maidens belonging to the Demon King faction. The translucent plastic that once covered their perky red cherries on their ample soft chest had been removed. The faces of these beautiful maidens from the Goddess of the Darkness Church were flush red as they were being pressed on the ground with their feet opened into an M shape and were held down on both sides. The maiden of the Demon King faction who were holding them down continuously suckled hard on their tasty red cherries while taking in their delicious Special Milk. The feeling of being suppressed on the floor and having their sensitive yet tender spot teased in the mouth of their opponents made them feel extremely humiliated that they couldnt bring themselves to open their eyes. Due to the aftereffect of the strange poisons they were made to ingest earlier, their body would instinctively react even if the bodies that were pressing down on them belonged to that of a female. Many of the beautiful maidens from the Goddess of Darkness Church who struggled in the beginning would eventually succumb and allow the beautiful maidens from the Demon Kings faction to tease them in various ways. At this point, the fight between the two factions had already left their mind as they were engulfed with pleasures. Those lying on the ground were only the average ones as there were many more of the maidens from the Goddess of Darkness Church who were being taken to various punishment rooms in the Dark Cathedral Malthus. These girls were being hung in the air with their legs wide open, making an M shape while the beautiful maidens from the Demon Kings faction were holding on to various punishment tools as they played the evil game of Master and Servant with their victims. Before they were brought over here, the maidens from the Goddess of Darkness Church had been force-fed with the strange potions, making their breasts full as they were engulfed in a pleasurable state. When they arrived here, the maidens of the Demon Kings faction had used their smooth, slender hands to pinch on the perky red rubies of their bosom. After a while of teasing, they had all succumbed to the pleasure and allowed themselves to be played with at will. Bella sat on a throne that was placed at the center of the churchs hall as she admired the view like an emperor. Although it looked evil and bizarre, this was actually the fastest way to remove the strange effect of the strange poison from the body of the beautiful maidens from the Goddess of Darkness Church. By simply sucking out the milk from the pairs of bountiful bosoms, they would be cured. Even though it would be far more efficient if it were to be done by men, Bella would not allow an outsider to benefit from this. She would absolutely not hand the women that she had yet to taste and taint to any other men. The three Dark Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church were also here. Two of the three Dark Holy Maidens who had been previously tasted by Bella, Liz and Livina were naked and kneeling on each side of Bella. Like a pet pleasing its owner, these two Dark Holy Maidens rubbed their perky breast on each side of Bellas thigh. Even with no restraints, these two Dark Holy Maidens had surrendered themselves a long time ago. Not only would they not resist, but they also no longer had any thought of running away. The Fallen Holy Maiden from the Goddess of Darkness Church was straddling Bellas body with her legs wide open. Her most sensitive lower garden was pressing tightly onto Bellas body as both of her hands were bound behind her back with red hemp ropes. In this position, her smooth bountiful bosom was fully exposed in front of Bella, who lowered her head and held the perky red cherries on Leahs chest in her mouth as she suckled out the delicious produce of her tasty body. Leah, come over to our side and embrace the Demon King. You will be immersed in immense pleasure, just like them. No, I will not give up my faith, even if you kill Before Leah could complete her sentence, Bella had pressed her mouth on hers, kissing her small delicate mouth. Holding onto some of the milk that she had just suckled out from Leahs chest in her mouth, Bella forced it into Leahs mouth. With their tongues entangled together, Leah had no way to resist Bellas evil invasion and had no choice but to taste the special milk that was produced by her own body. Leah, I wont kill you. Turn your faith to the Demon King instead. Whats the use in holding on to the Goddess of Darkness when she cant pleasure you the way I can! As her mouth was released from Bellas lips, Leah could feel Bellas hand squeezing onto the red cherries of her bosom while her chin was being lifted by Bellas other hand. Leah was completely controlled by Bella and had no chance to kill herself by biting onto her own tongue. Due to the aftereffect from the strange poison, the lower region of her body felt a strange sensation as it began to moisten itself. You two are also Dark Holy Maidens. Just look at the state of your companion. Leah, just obey Mistress Bella and dont fight her. Bella, she is most sensitive in this area. As long as you tease this part a little, she would succumb and beg you for mercy. Liz and Livina, you are both traitors! Dont not there! The two who were serving on both sides of Bella, Liz and Livina, soon betrayed their companion. Under their guidance, Bella quickly managed to find the most sensitive spots on Leahs body. Lowering her head, she lightly let her tongue flutter below Leahs belly as she winked at Leah. This attack caused Leah to completely collapse. As she let out a strange noise, her whole body quivered and trembled violently as if she were being electrocuted. After Leah went limp from the teasing, Bella placed her on the throne and allowed Liz and Livina, who both were also Dark Holy Maidens, to press their bodies on hers while they took each side of the perky red cherries into their mouth and suckled on them. At this point in time, the three Dark Holy Maidens were entangled in a shameful but pleasurable position. Leah almost lost her soul as her two companions tasted her bountiful bosom. She quickly lost her faith, and just like the other two Dark Holy Maidens, she had completely fallen into Bellas Demon Hands. Bella felt that the Dark Holy Maiden of the Darkness Church fell easier than the Holy Maidens from the Radiance Church. To put it bluntly, these maidens gave up easily. Once they have felt the taste of pleasure, they wont care about anything else. Luckily, they all fell into her hands. If they were to be taken by another person, especially by men, Bella would totally be out for some blood. Most of the beautiful girls there had already entered the state of aroused pleasure and were not bothered by the three Dark Holy Maidens who were currently entangled in lust on the throne. Bella finally headed to her final targets, the Demonic Swordsman Lisner, and her twin sister, the heir of the Dark Pope of the Darkness Church Lisnell. Their snow-white bodies were being displayed in front of Bella as if they were to be sacrificed to the Demon King. The twin sisters, Lisnell and Lisner, were placed on a stage in front of a statue of the Goddess of Darkness as if they were to be sacrificed. On the stage, Bella had placed Lisner atop Lisnell with a slightly evil twist compared to the other positions. Bella had both the sisters pressed together, legs spread apart with their faces facing the other persons lower region. This evil position forced them to be acquainted with their sisters secret garden. Under the effect of the secret poison, even without Bellas teasing, their bodies were already uncontrollable. With their tongues out, they moved to taste the secret passage in between each others thighs. As the transparent cover had been removed, their special milk would flow out occasionally from their perky red cherries on their soft bosom, staining their porcelain smooth body with the mysterious liquid. There was nothing that excited Bella more than the picturesque scene of the two sisters pleasuring one another. Since both Lisnell and Lisner were twins, their body shares something similar with the two eldest twin daughters of the Hilikas family. Their bodies were very sensitive towards each others reaction as if they are telepathically connected. If one were to tease one of the twins, the other sister would also share the tingling sensation. Bella had initially thought of this evil plan ever since she captured the twin sisters, Calman and Cahlia. Unfortunately, Bella could not put that set of twins through this evil game as they were still pure lolis. Lisnell and Lisner fell into Bellas hand just in time for her to satisfy her dark desires. A wicked smile was carved out on Bellas face as she thought about it. Stepping forward, Bella stretched out her hands and placed them on Lisners buttocks while gently patting the firm, bouncy surface. Princess Lisnell and Princess Lisner, both of you are really naughty. Before I could help you, the both of you are already sorting it out by yourselves. Looks like the both of you need to be punished! How did you know no, we were forced. This was Without waiting for her to finish, Bella lightly pressed Lisners lower body down. Lisnell, who was in mid-argument, had her face pressed down by her sister, Lisners private garden. Unconsciously, her tongue starts to tease the Demonic Swordsman Lisner uncontrollably. Younger sister, please dont be so serious, I I am feeling weird. Elder sister, I dont want to either. I cant control myself Under Bellas gaze, Lisnell and Lisner licked each other vigorously until their bodies were exhausted. After separating their bodies, they both lay in front of Bella, awaiting the demons reward. Stretching out her arms, Bella steps forward to pinch the soft perky porcelain orbs on the chest of each of the sisters while secretly comparing their sizes. Looking at the moist stains in between their thigh, Bella knew that the both of them could no longer hold out. You should just believe in the Demon King. The Goddess of Darkness would not save you. Even if she existed, she would also end up like the both of you if she were to look for me over here. Ill wait for your answers separately on whether you would believe in the Demon King or you would hold onto the Goddess of the Darkness. If you still believe in the Goddess of Darkness, we shall continue playing the game that you did just now until all of the members that you led wake up. We shall let them enjoy your great performances as well. If you choose the Demon King, you would be rewarded. If only one of you chooses the side of the Demon King, the one that chooses the Goddess of Darkness would be the servant of the one that chooses to side with the Demon King. I will teach you how to train your lovely maid. Come, it is time to put the telepathic ability of the both of you to a test. Bella took out two pairs of black earplugs and put it on the twins, blocking the hearing sense of Lisnell and Lisner. There was only one obvious choice for such an outrageous question. Even if it was a reward, judging by Bellas actions so far, it still wouldnt be a good one, but the opposing answer might cause them to face a more horrible fate. Hence, under Bellas control, they were forced to choose to side with the Demon King. I choose the Demon King and I dont need any rewards. Please just let the both of us go. I too choose the Demon King. Have mercy on the both of us! Congratulations on making the right decisions. Still, it would have been more fun if each of you chose differently. Dont worry, Ill still reward the both of you. Hold on, didnt we say not to reward us? Wait Lisnell and Lisner were once again placed facing each other. This time around, they were to suck on each others bountiful soft chest. The reward from Bella was for the sisters to be able to relieve each others effect of the strange poison. Before they started, Bella had kissed the delicate mouth of the both of them in advance, snatching away their first kiss. After she was done tasting them, Bella gently pressed one of their heads on the others bosom. Burying one of their faces into the soft, delicious chest of the other, she instructed them to each take turns suckling on their partner. Initially, Lisnell and Lisner were forced to take in the stiff red cherries on the peak of their sisters chest. Under the strict guidance of Bella, the two of them began to tease one another. After a few rounds, they no longer needed Bella to interfere as they suckled and enjoyed the other sisters special milk. When the heavy breast of the sisters had been slightly reduced due to the constant suckling of the other sisters, Bella pulled them apart and placed them in front of her. It was time for her to enjoy the fruit of her labor as she placed her hands on the ample bosom of the twin sisters again. Princess Lisnell and Princess Lisner, tell me, to whom do your body and soul belong to? Is it the Goddess of Darkness or the Demon King Bella?! Yes it belongs to you! Both Lisnell and Lisners faces were flush red in embarrassment as they looked down, not daring to look straight into Bellas eyes. Since they had claimed that they now belonged to Bella, they had completely betrayed their faith in the Goodness of Darkness which had been the faith of the Darkness Church for thousands of years. Their change of faith was forced on by Bella in such an evil way. CH 519 Translator: The Light Edits by Lord Immortal Ed At the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City, downstream of the Claudine River at the Southern Alliances base camp, rear of the Belizegra Fortress, the real camp controlled by the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region, Renosmand Stronghold. The dark demons gathered here had already begun their war preparations. Based on the information gained from the scouting Demonic Eyes in the sky, the granary supply points of the Northern Alliance were not in the same place since the three great princes did not trust each other. The troops were scattered, each guarding their own. After Bella discovered this defensive hole, she planned to launch a surprise attack on the Northern Alliance. The airships of Bellas Southern Alliance were large targets. They would be way too conspicuous. Furthermore, it would be inconvenient for them to make a detour to the rear of the Northern Alliance to make their attack. However, the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region in Renosmand Stronghold were not restricted by this rule. The one in charge of commanding this dark demon army was Underworld Demon King Cornice. She had the assistance of Blood Demon King Eleanor, who was familiar with the ways of the humans. Sky Demon King Dolores was in charge of preparing the flying transportation devices. Underworld Demon King Cornice had a different set of battle plans than the ones formulated by the human generals of the Southern Alliance. Both sides were not fighting in unison. The order Bella gave the human generals was for them to ignore the rear and just fight on with no worries. Anyway, even if they suffered a defeat, there were still the demons of the Darkness Sacred Region to make up for the unpredictable. Right now, the one with the most free time was the no.1 Demon King, Bella. She was in Dark Cathedral Malthus, enjoying the service rituals of the maidens offering their bodies to her. The girls of the Darkness Church were filled with debauchery to their very bones, likely the teachings of the Darkness Church. Not even the beauties she bullied at the Radiant Church were so open. It took a long time for them to completely fall. Meanwhile, the beauties of the Darkness Church fell into place very quickly. Other than Dark Cathedral Malthus at the highest point of the Renosmand Stronghold, there were the gardens. This place was designed as a large royal garden with standards befitting an emperor. Despite being a military stronghold, the highest level was intended for the military. Rather, it was for enjoyment, which was a bit strange. The design here was all done by Time Space Demon Noesha. From the beginning, that evil erotic loli had no intention of building a solemn military stronghold. The reason why the highest level of the Renosmand Stronghold was designed this way was all because of her evil game. The closed doors of Dark Cathedral Malthus finally opened. Bella changed into the formal dress of a grand duchess and went out leisurely, sitting on a special rickshaw like the ones back on Earth. Three completely nude beauties stood in a row in front of the rickshaw. The Darkness Churchs three Holy Maidens, Dark Holy Maiden Liz, Fallen Holy Maiden Leah, and Netherworld Holy Maiden Livina, were all standing naked in one straight line and pulling the Demon Kings rickshaw. The Holy Maidens had black collars around their necks. Golden chains attached their slender waists to Bellas rickshaw, making it impossible for them to leave the vicinity of the vehicle. Even though they were standing, they still exposed their smooth backs and perked up their butts in front of their mistress. There was a whip on the rickshaw, but it was mainly used to scare them. She wouldnt actually hurt them, as Bella doted on beautiful girls. She would rarely use corporal punishment on them. Bella was the only person who would think of a play as evil as getting Dark Holy Maidens to act as her rickshaw pullers. The other beauties of the Darkness Church would also have the opportunity to experience this. She was letting the Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church take the precedent so that they could act as exemplary models. When the time came, none of the beauties of the Darkness Church would be able to escape this fate. Livina and the girls were not blindfolded and acted shamefully as Bellas rickshaw-pulling pets. Bella got on, enjoying the twin sisters on both her sides, the Darkness Churchs papal heir Lisnell and Demonic Swordsman Lisner, without an inch of space between them. They also allowed Bella to bully them at will. They were like concubines accompanying the emperor on a trip. This kind of shameful play was practically no different from streaking. At first, Lisnell was resistant to this idea, but Bella gave her two choices. She would either pull the rickshaw or service her on the seat. Lisnell couldnt accept pulling the rickshaw. To avoid following the example of the three Dark Holy Maidens, Lisnell ended up submitting to Bella in the end. It was currently day, and the bright sunlight was illuminating the royal gardens on the highest level of the Renosmand Stronghold. Leah and the other Dark Holy Maidens felt unusually ashamed as they walked. They left strange wet stains on the floor behind them. From the base of their thighs down to their toes, they were completely wet, wriggling their delicate bodies. This almost made Bella want to stop them several times and pull them on so she could bully them. In order to add to the flavor, the Three Dark Holy Maidens were made to wear black rabbit ears, which looked very charming. Lisnell and Lisner on Bellas two sides were wearing white rabbit ears. Bella was playing on the bouncy and seductive jade bunnies on both their chests. The special milk created there had already been sucked dry, but the bounciness was still amazing. Itd be nice if there was more milk. Lisnell, Lisner, you two really sucked each other dry; I didnt get to have much. This wont do. Ill have to get you bulging full here again. Please spare us, Mistress Bella! You can do anything else, but we cant stand this anymore! Mistress Bella, we really are loyal to the Demon King now. Dont test us anymore, please? Once they heard Bellas evil plans, both Lisnell and Lisner shuddered in fear. Bella was the one who got to decide the worth of their identity right now. Whether they be princess or maid was all up to Bella. So as to not experience that strange feeling again, the two sisters pulled on each of Bellas arms, as if trying to gain her favor. They mushed her arms between their soft breasts and gave Bella a special erotic massage. Seeing how understanding these two sisters were, Bella didnt say anything more. Both Lisnell and Lisner were also wet down there. It would be fine even if Bella tried to force-feed them with some strange potions now. However, that would make things much less interesting. She wanted to make it so that after they tasted the forbidden fruit between sisters, it wouldnt take long before they fell themselves, even without any strange potions. The highest-ranking beauties of the Darkness Church, who thought this would be embarrassing, realized that they were the more normal ones when they arrived at this royal garden. This place was simply evil with white flowers sprinkled about. Bella had handed the beautiful girls from the Dark Realm to the evil loli Noesha, who had transferred them here. The beautiful maids and guards, who originally belonged to Emperor Alfred the Thirds imperial harem, were now staying in this garden completely nude. Under the effects of potions, they were split into groups of two or more, rolling around the ground together. Fair intertwining bodies could be found everywhere above the green grass. The beautiful guards and maids had let themselves go in this garden, tussling directly on the green carpet. They painted a forbidden scenery. They were wearing magical collars around their necks that connected the girls with a special thin chain. Even if they wanted to get away from each other, they had to continue bullying the girls they were holding due to the evil effects of this magical collar, only stopping when both sides had gone completely limp. Compared to others miserable states, Lisnell and the girls were considered lucky. When they thought about that possibility, they became much quieter. If they looked at it this way, Bella could be regarded as gentle. She did not let them be bullied all the time. They still had the opportunity to rest. The assassins trained by the palace maids were also here. They were on a special stage in the garden, dancing flirtatiously without any clothes on. With the magical collars around their necks, there was no way for them to escape at all. The evil dance was performed with two in one group; one person stood and acted as a human pole while the other sandwiched them with their legs, doing a pole dance. They had to take turns being the pole, and the bodies of the assassins were all wet. You could hardly distinguish the water droplets on their bodies from sweat or some other strange liquid. Anyway, Bella could see all sorts of unknown stains beneath their feet. From the looks of it, they had already been dancing for a while. To perform such wicked erotic activities under the light of day was something that made ones blood running just at the mention of it, much less experiencing it personally. Bellas chest felt ticklish at this sight. Her strength in squeezing and pinching Lisnell and Lisner increased. These twins did not dare to beg for mercy, though; they were afraid to become another member in this wicked royal garden. They had only just realized that Dark Cathedral Malthus was actually the most normal place to be. Princess Lisnell, Princess Lisner, do you want to experience it a little? You girls look like you cant hold back anymore, like you want to do *that*. Mistress Bella, were not princesses, just your maids! Please dont make us get off. Well do anything else you want! Really, we can do anything! This Could it be?! Thats right. Its that potion that makes you produce that strange milk. Why dont you gulp this down and replenish yourselves together? Otherwise, you can go to the gardens and experience their lives for a few days. Lisnell and Lisner both looked embarrassedly at each other. Under Bellas supervision, they took the potion into their mouths and began French kissing each other, pushing the strange potion into each others mouths. With this, the jade bunnies in front of their chests quickly swelled up. After a first and second time, the third time wouldnt be as embarrassing anymore. Without requiring Bellas command, they began sucking on the red cherries on each others chests. While enjoying the immoral performance of the two sisters, Bella felt a great sense of accomplishment. She gave them guidance from time to time on how to bully each other. After the Radiant Church, the Darkness Church had fallen as well. She didnt know about the rest of the members of the Darkness Church, but these beauties were destined to come to her side. It seemed as if Liz and the two other Dark Holy Maidens had discovered Bellas evil plans, but they could hardly help themselves, much less save Lisnell and Lisner. There might be even more evil plays waiting for them later. Under Bellas guidance, the wicked rickshaw soon reached their destination. This was Noeshas temporary residence in the highest level of the Renosmand Stronghold. It was a villa that had an evil feeling to it. Bella feared that Noesha would want to borrow away her Darkness Church beauties if she saw them, so she left Liz and the girls under a tree nearby the outside of the villa. Under Bellas supervision, the three Dark Holy Maidens attached the chains of the collars around their necks to the tree, indicating that they would not escape. Even if they wanted to run, it was impossible. This place was Bellas personal royal garden. This order was intended to train them into submission. The layout of Time Space Demon Noeshas villa was quite evil. The consorts and Empress Deborah the Fifth had all been handed over to this little demon girl to manage after they were brought back from the Dark Realm. The beautiful women, who had already experienced the torture of a super pervert gentlewoman, fell into the hands of another wicked super dirty girl in the blink of an eye. This could only be fate. These beauties no longer had the tempers of royalty. They were all perking up the plump fruits on their chests, acting as Noeshas special slaves in the villa. Bella knew that Noesha had a good hand when it came to bullying beautiful girls in the past. But it was only now that she realized the erotic Noesha was all-powerful, good at bullying even the mature types such as these consorts. Even m***-con Corpse King Morka had to bow down to her. Empress Deborah the Fifth and the other ladies were all wearing butterfly masks; others could not tell their identities. At the moment, they were crawling on the carpeted floor in the villa. Their bodies were marked with slave symbols intact, and their necks had slave collars to differentiate them from others. It was topped by the seals symbolizing Sarnia Duchys ownership. They were unable to see the world outside from Noeshas villa. They had no choice but to wait for the various evil plays the demoness had in store for them every day. Noesha had referenced the training techniques of Corpse King Morka. Since she was a woman, she was more familiar with the sensitive points of her gender. So, while Deborah the Fifth and the others could still relax a little under Morkas hands, they were completely done for by Noesha. When Bella came in, she saw these beauties laying side by side, crawling like pets and licking off plates on the ground filled with special milk squeezed out of their bodies. Clear traces of whip marks could be seen on their upturned asses. There was also tape on each of the red cherries on these beauties chests to prevent them from leaking. These beauties had all become obedient under Noeshas bullying. When they saw Bella enter, Empress Deborah the Fifth crawled over and looked at Bella with pleading eyes. This loli was too good at bullying. If this went on, they would even forget their identities as empress and consorts, getting used to life as a slave. After seeing Grand Duchess Bellina, Empress Deborah the Fifth couldnt even bother with self-respect anymore. She hoped that Grand Duchess Bellina could take her away. Youre crawling around again, Big Sister. Didnt I tell you that youll be transferred to Grand Duchess Bellina in a week? Youre in such a hurry already. Its only been a day. You two, pull her in to be punished. No, Mistress! I was wrong. Wait! Save Empress Deborah the Fifth was pulled to the back by two consorts to be punished. Bella did not try to interfere. Once Empress Deborah the Fifth was transferred to her, she wouldnt reject her engagement with Princess Kriss anymore. Even though this was an evil process, as a Demon King, Bella didnt find anything wrong about this. Mistress Bella, youve come! These big sisters are fascinating. Even though their bodies are so sensitive, they keep saying no. The men they were with in the past had inferior techniques. The emperor is so unskilled, yet he still wants so many big sisters. Really a waste of resources. Well, dont go overboard, Noesha. Otherwise, itll be hard for me to explain to Kriss later. Dont worry. After Big Sister Deborah returns, she will go back to normal. Also, Big Sister Princess Kriss is actually more Forget it. Come with me. Let me show you something. Bella had come seeking out Noesha to talk business. Noesha mentioned Kriss, but she stopped halfway, which troubled Bella for a moment. But she could only put her mind off it and not look at the beautiful maids along the way. She wasnt a m***-con, and she insisted on maintaining things that way. Noesha had asked Bella to come by some time ago. She really did have something to speak with her about. She didnt drag Bella over to show her the results of her training. Noesha had realized that something was not right with the Gabriel Empires capital, which was why she invited Bella here. When Bella arrived at Noeshas office area, this place looked just like a normal room with decorations. It didnt seem like the residence of an erotic demon at all. Noesha stood at the edge of a table with a strange crystal ball, which was displaying the latest information at the Gabriel Empires capital. Black smoke could be seen covering the skies of the entire imperial city area. This is the imperial city area. Why is that strange black smoke still around? Hasnt the infection been dealt with? Noesha, you cant be mistaken, right?! No, the infection evolved. I had Betty analyze it. That infection has truly evolved. Its really hard to imagine that someone from the Creator Camp could create such a terrifying infection. The emperor seems to have recovered, though. Didnt he send out a messenger to look for us? That was just an illusion. The infection evolved, and this time, its better to wait for the people of the Northern Alliance to enter the imperial city first. We dont have to hurry. CH 520 At the capital of the Gabriel (Swordsman) Empire, Gabriels City (Sword Capital), downstream of the Claudine River at the base camp of the Southern Alliance, Belizegra Fortress commanders camp. Bella returned to the base camp after sneaking in a snack to see the messengers of the various forces visiting one after another according to their agreements. As for the infection that had yet to dissipate in the capital, Bella had concealed that fact on purpose. Emperor Alfred the Thirds messenger had come bearing a personally written letter from the emperor. He hoped that Bella would issue a statement of support to the emperor and lead the Southern Alliance army in expelling the rebel forces of the Northern Alliance. As a reward, Bella would be crowned prince after the successful defense of the capital. It was a much higher rank than the grand duchess. Bella was not sure if Alfred the Third Emperor was currently normal or if he was infected. She did not express her decision on the spot. Bella just rejected the emperors envoy with the excuse that the food supply of the Southern Alliance was yet to stabilize and that she needed to rearrange her troops and whatnot. Bella had never been interested in blank checks. Besides, Emperor Alfred the Thirds harem had already been emptied out by her. Not only his daughters, but she had also even snatched the emperors women over to the Southern Alliance. Kriss and the many other imperial princesses, Empress Deborah the Fifth, and a large number of his consorts were on the Southern Alliances side. In fact, there was nothing the emperor had that could interest Bella. The messenger of the Northern Alliance was more direct. You could tell from the look of this slick old man that he was a veteran in the political arena and was used to negotiations. He brought a map with him. A red line was drawn between the north and the south, and the amount of land for each of the factions was cleanly divided. According to the proposal of the heir, Prince Daniel, as long as the Southern Alliance recognized him as the heir to the throne, the area that the Southern Alliance controlled would be turned into a special administrative region with a high degree of autonomy under the premise that they did not split up. Grand Duchess Bellina. As long as you support Prince Daniels suggestion, the crown prince has promised to offer additional land equivalent to three small duchies to the Southern Alliance on the border. Princess Kriss, seeing that you are siblings, please help His Highness Prince Daniel for once! As far as I know, old man, your Northern Alliance messengers have also entered the palace to seek an audience with His Majesty Emperor Alfred the Third. Youre not trying to sell us out, are you? Youve misunderstood, Grand Duchess Bellina. This must be a mistake. That person must have been an imposter! Our Northern Alliance always acts in an open and honest manner. We would never try to collude with the enemy in secret. Bella did not continue speaking her mind about what the Northern Alliances messenger told her. In fact, Bella had a mole in the Northern Alliance reporting secretly to her the whole time. Among the original three great families of the empire, the Ignaz family, Grand Duke Ignatius, patriarch of the Ignaz family, had secretly fallen to Bellas side at last. He had betrayed a lot of important information about the Northern Alliance to her. According to the latest information she received from Grand Duke Ignatius, the Northern Alliance had sent many envoys to the imperial capital, Gabriels City. They secretly conducted meetings with Emperor Alfred the Third in the palace. Before the Southern Alliance had begun making any concrete moves, the Northern Alliance was already making small moves in secret. For example, the Northern Alliance tried to conceal their military preparations so that they could land a fatal blow on them while the Southern Alliance was not looking. However, they did not anticipate that the Ignaz Family had long betrayed them. Bella was just putting up an act now and was going with the flow of the Northern Alliances performance. Princess Kriss did not say a single word throughout the entire ordeal, only smiling and nodding without making any statements. She had already given full responsibility to Bella and was here just as a mascot. Bella had long been the only person who could decide on the military dynamics of the Southern Alliance. After speaking for half a day, the messenger, who could not get a definitive answer from Bella or Kriss, had no choice but to leave with an awkward look on his face. The answer that Bella gave him and the emperors messenger was the same: she would sit and watch the situation for a while. The last messenger she was meeting today was from the Gabriel Empires oldest guardian family, the Hilikas family. The twin young mistresses of this family, Calman and Cahlia, had joined Bella. To tell the truth, Bella had little interest in the other members of their family. Even though they had sent a Sword Saint-level expert, in Bellas view, it didnt matter. If they werent a beautiful girl, shed ignore their profession just the same. Grand Duchess Bellina, we have heard that the various young mistresses of the princes families and the three great families are in your camp, alongside several princesses as well. We are wondering if you are willing to send them back. Their families are willing to pay a handsome ransom. Your Excellency, are you misunderstanding something? Beauty is only for the strong. Whats more, its not like I kidnapped them. If you dont believe me, go and look at them yourselves. They all look fine and dandy, and their skin is even glowing. Do they look like they are forced? I will not stop anyone who wishes to leave with you, but you are also not allowed to force them if they are unwilling. I think my base camp is much safer than the imperial city. What do you think, Your Excellency? The first proposal the Hilikas familys envoy had was for Bella to send back the young mistresses of the great imperial families in her hands. In their opinion, Bella might be trying to play them as hostage cards by keeping so many young mistresses under her control. Naturally, Bella remained unmoved in front of the demands of the Hilikas family. Even more, the beautiful girls had recognized Bella as their mistress. They only hoped that after the chaos was over, Bella could leave their families a way out. In exchange, the young mistresses offered their all to Bella, doing whatever pleased her. The Hilikas familys envoy was speechless. Despite being a Sword Saint-level expert, he was constantly pressured by a sense of powerlessness and frustration at his inferiority in front of Bella. The impression that Bella gave was that of a terrifying expert far surpassing the super Sword God level experts. Who knew what sort of spell these girls were on, but they were all at Bellas beck and call. To try and get them to personally say they wanted to leave Bella and get away from here was simply impossible. Finally, the messenger of the Hilikas family left the reception hall without any answers. The Hilikas family only hoped that Princess Kriss could withdraw from the political unrest and wait for the results of the mess in the capital. Bella was also unable to accept this proposal. She already had a great number of troops at the border; it was not that easy to get her to retreat now. Bella, what do you think I should do? You arent trying to get me to become queen or something, are you? I thought about it, Kriss. The best choice is for you to ascend the throne. The other princes are incapable of deciding the future of this country. But dont worry, I will support your decisions. Bella, Ill discuss this with Big Sister Kliveny and the others first. Ill give you my answer later today. Kriss was uncertain about becoming queen. She wanted to consult with her sisters first. Bella respected her choice and allowed her to do so. In fact, other than Kriss, the other princesses in the Southern Alliance had already jumped over to Bellas side a while ago. When Kriss went to discuss with them, the result was obvious. None of them were opposed to Kriss becoming queen. It was only a matter of a time before Kriss made a final decision. While Kriss left to talk with the other princesses, Bella planned to get an important piece of informationthe detailed layout of the empires harem area. The Darkness Churchs Goddess Faction was active there for more than ten years, so they should have left secret passages and whatnot. The last time Bella infiltrated the secret passages of the imperial citys harem, they had gone through the underground waterway and unintentionally came out from the holes dug by the Demonic Ratmen. This time, it was hard to say whether they could still find Demonic Ratmen or not. Fortunately, she knew people she could seek answers from, and Kriss just happened to be away. With a wicked grin on her face, Bella walked into the room temporarily set up to be the commander-in-chiefs secret room. This was a secret place that only Bella had the key to; it was another evil room for Bella to use to bully girls. On the large bed in the secret room covered in warm tones, all three Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church, Livina, Liz, and Leah, were present. They were sitting on the large bed, waiting for Bellas arrival. The girls were already covered in strange wet stains over their fair bodies. They were unable to stop themselves from holding each other and getting tangled up for a little before Bella arrived. The papal heir of the Darkness Church, Lisnell, and Demonic Swordsman Lisner were also here. These two sisters were holding and kissing each others cheeks. In front of Bella, they didnt look like senior members of the Darkness Church at all. Rather, they were more like servants waiting for their mistress to come dote on them. When they saw Bella get on the bed, they all moved over to service her. Bella reached out to hold the two sisters, Lisnell and Lisner, in her arms so that the soft jade bunnies on their chests were pressed against her body. As for the remaining three Dark Holy Maidens, Liz and Livina were on Bellas left and right, holding one of her thighs each and massaging them with their soft chests. This sort of evil breast massage was something Bella taught the Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church to do back then. Now, it was time for the Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church to try it out. The Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church were clearly better at this than the four Holy Maidens of the Radiant Church. They quickly mastered this evil servicing ritual. The solemn-faced Fallen Holy Maiden Leah was pressed between Bellas legs, rubbing her most mysterious garden with Bellas in perfect contact. You girls are really good at this. If not for the fact that youre untouched here, Id have wondered if youd done it with a guy before! Mistress Bella, we havent been used yet; you are the first one. Please dont doubt our loyalty, okay! Only allowed on Creativenovels.com When they saw Bellas wicked gaze, both Lisnell and Lisner quickly begged for mercy. After seeing the special treatment received by the beauties confined to the highest level secret royal garden, they realized that it was safest to be at Bellas side. Right now, faced with Bellas domineering behavior, they had no courage to even resist. Bella didnt dally any longer either. She had the senior members of the Darkness Church all lie on the large bed, facing their smooth backs and bouncy butts to Bella. Holding a special cane, Bella slowly stroked their bodies with it. The girls had already been blindfolded with pink cloth strips; they could not see what Bella was doing. They could only shiver in this humiliating position on the bed. Alright, now tell me the entire layout of your Darkness Church in the imperial citys harem area. You will all be punished if your words dont match up. After she said that, she put on black cat-ear earmuffs on all of them. This sort of interrogation play where they were unable to hear anyone else was unusually evil. Lisnell and the girls didnt even have the opportunity to match their information. Bella temporarily tore off the pink blindfolds from their faces and grabbed their chins. She made them answer her one by one while looking straight at her. None of the Darkness Churchs beauties dared to look directly into Bellas domineering and aggressive eyes, but they couldnt avoid it even if they wanted to. Bella would not give them the chance to shut their eyes or turn their heads away. Very soon, the girls all spilled the beans. They had indeed built a large number of secret passageways in Gabriels Citys imperial city area. The exit was located in the harem area, near the empresss Star Rain Palace. Due to a large number of Birds of Paradise flowers being planted there, it was a restricted place for men. These passageways were exactly the thing Bella needed. She wanted to set up a plan of attack by occupying their base directly. There were a whole lot of genderless demons among the demon army. The secret passages left by the Darkness Church could not be used by the soldiers of the Southern or the Northern Alliance, but the Darkness Sacred Regions demons would have no problem. As a last resort, Bella did not rule out using this scheme. Mistress Bella, weve already told you everything! We werent lying. Can we switch to a different position? No can do. You girls look too beautiful in this pose. Just lay there and dont move. Let me give you some good loving. Watching the girls in this seductive pose, Bella was long unable to press down the urges in her heart. Bella had secretly activated an Image Crystal. This was the very tool Bella used to record herself doing evil things with the senior members of the Radiant Church last time. Now, the Darkness Church would not escape Bellas clutches either. The most real and most loose sides of these girls would become part of her collection. Mistress Bella, isnt that an ImageAh, please stop! I wont object to anything, Mistress!! Lisnell, you talk too much. Come, look here and smile! Otherwise Ill have to punish you! The beauties of the Darkness Church were much more vigilant than their Radiant Church peers. They soon realized that Bella was recording them. The Darkness Church used Image Crystals often, so they were much more familiar with it than their peers in the Radiant Church. However, realizing this wouldnt solve anything; it would only make the Demoness Bella even more evil. Faced with Bellas butt spanking punishment, Lisnell and the girls were completely helpless. They were forced to abide by Bellas evil instructions, assuming a variety of humiliating poses and complying with Bellas recording. Bella was like a professional AV director directing this Other World porno with the Darkness Churchs senior beauties as the actresses. This was the first time Bella had experienced this sort of director roleplay, so she was unusually excited. Under her professional guidance, Lisnell and the girls performed an array of challenging poses, satisfying the strange thoughts in Bellas heart. She felt accomplished, and an even more bold idea emerged in her mind. Some day, it would be nice if the high-ranking members of the Radiant Church and the Darkness Church could come together for a family photo. A recording of that would be absolutely astonishing. Big Sister Mistress Bella, what fine interests you have. Why dont I come again later? I wont interrupt you girls, so please, continue! Come back here, Noesha. Youve already interrupted us. You I cant lend these big sisters to you for now. Just tell me if theres anything you need! Is that so? What a shame! Anyway, this is the situation. Just now, Betty finished analyzing the composition of that infectious gas and also researched a potion that can inhibit its effects. She specifically asked me to come over and tell you this. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. While Bella was having fun, Time Space Demon Noesha, the evil loli, had unexpectedly come in. Upon seeing the strange scene in this room, an excited look emerged on the face of this erotic loli. Though thanks to Bellas timely intervention, the evil thoughts in Noeshas mind were nipped in the bud. If she hadnt interfered, then it would have been bad for Lisnell and the girls. Noesha was a super demoness who could train even Empress Deborah the Fifth and the consorts. No noblewoman was any match for her, much less the inexperienced beauties like Lisnell and the girls! Bella reached out and gently knocked the backs of their necks, causing them to fall unconscious. Then, she left the secret room with Noesha. It was inconvenient to talk about business here since both she and Noesha were super sadists. If they saw the tempting looks of Lisnell and the girls, they wouldnt be able to help themselves from doing bad things. Big Sister Mistress Bella, youre still too gentle. Youre going to be at a disadvantage in front of the top ten Demon and Evil God sisters in the World Destructor Camp. All of them are even better at this than I am! We are here for business, Noesha. We can talk about this next time. Did Betty really manage to create an antidote? If it fails, will it end up forming a new type of virus? Big Sister Bella, are you doubting the abilities of us Chaos Bringers? CH 521 In the capital of the Gabriel (Swordsman) Empire, Gabriels City (City of Swords), in the underground sewer under the Imperial City District, Bella and Kris were carefully moving forward. This time, Bella and the others had taken the secret passage set up by the Darkness Church. It was better than the sewer the other time. At least, it was not as smelly. This secret passage that the Darkness Church had built had apparently been modified. It was not connected with other underground sewers. Bella was not alone. She had brought Kris and Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, who had come to join in on the fun and confirm whether the infected Demon King was still in the palace district, and Poison Refining Loli Betty, who was here specifically to deal with the virus. Bella and Kris changed into a simple set of black guard armor together, looking very ordinary. Loli Demon King Hailey Layman and Poison Refining Loli Betty were wearing a black gothic dress. The two of them did not need to hide their identities. After all, few people had seen them and knew their identities. Since Bella and Kris were the leaders of the Southern Alliance Army, they had to be low-profile when out on a mission. A large group of black figures followed Bella and the others, numbering more than a thousand. They were the Demon Captains, and each of them only had the ability to summon small demons. These three-meter-tall guys clad in black armor could instantly summon over 1,000 Demonic Beings like small demons. In summary, Bella had actually brought a legion of over 100,000 Demonic Beings out. These Demon Captains had been temporarily transformed by Poison Refining Loli Betty and carried antibodies on them. They would not be infected by the strange gas in the Imperial City. The Demonic Beings they summoned also had similar immunity. Bella had used the Demonic Eye in the sky to count the infected ones in the Imperial City a few times. Due to the obstruction by the black mist, she still could not determine anything. To be on the safe side, Bella brought this Demonic Being legion to assist her in suppressing the infected. Dark Creation God Mary Rose and White Creation God Mary Lola were still in the Dimension of Darkness, cleaning up and dealing with the aftermath. Since they were not around, Bella did not need to hide the fact that she could control Demonic Beings. Bella, where did you summon these Demonic Beings from? Why cant I summon them? Its not fair! Were all Demon Kings. You cheated! Hailey Layman, youll know if you come to my room at night to talk about it in detail. Ill tell you how to do it! No, Im not going. You must not have good intentions. The girls who have entered your room became strange after coming out, as if they had grown a lot. Loli Demon King Hailey Layman simply cut off Bellas strange thoughts and ran to chat with Poison Refining Loli Betty. The two of them were loli beauties, so it was easier to find common topics to talk about. Bella could only temporarily withdraw her strange thoughts. How long could this loli Demon King escape? She would fall into her hands sooner or later. Kris had been holding onto Bellas arm, letting Bella lead her forward. She liked this feeling better; the two were like a couple. From a distance, they seemed like a harmonious family with two loli daughters out for a stroll. If one could ignore the large group of eyesore Demon Captains behind them, the picture would have been perfect. Whats wrong, Kris? Are you nervous? I wasnt even nervous about meeting my father-in-law, so dont worry about it! Bella, I I thought you said you were going to investigate the Imperial City and check out the situation in the palace? How How did it become a meeting with a father-in-law? I Im not ready to think about it! Kris, I tricked you. Otherwise, how could you come out with me? I have to propose marriage no matter what when I meet Emperor Alfred the Third. Otherwise, its possible that my father-in-law wont be the emperor in a few days. Who should I propose the marriage to at that time? Bella revealed a conspiratorial smile. She pulled Kriss hands, making Kris, who wanted to escape from the shyness, forcibly stay by her side. How could Kris think that Bella would propose marriage at this extraordinary time? She was caught off guard. It was no secret to the Gabriel (Swordsman) Empire that Bella and some other besties had an intimate relationship secretly. However, it was different to openly propose a marriage. Particularly in this special period, there was a sense of taking advantage of a persons situation. In the history of the human continent, there had never been a precedent of a princess being engaged to another princess. Not only the human continent but the other overseas continents were also estimated to have no such example. Bella was trying to create history in the human race. Bella was not exactly taking advantage of the situation. Nobody knew whether the current Emperor Alfred the Third would still be the emperor the next day. As a result, while he was still the emperor, it was better to let him fulfill the promise he made when holding the Hundred Flower Festival. In order to avoid a long night fraught with dreams, it was better to put the engagement ring on Kriss ring finger as soon as possible. Kris was not prepared for Bellas bold thoughts and looked panicked. Bella was relatively calm, though. Before she officially met her father-in-law, Emperor Alfred the Third, she had seen everything of her nominal mother-in-law, Queen Deborah the Fifth. What had she not seen before? The information about the Darkness Churchs secret passage was different than what Bella had learned from Sword Goddess Claudine, who only knew the general information about the underground sewers. The Darkness Churchs secret passage was apparently excavated in recent decades. Sword Goddess Claudine had not been to the Imperial City for a long time. She was unaware of the secret passage, which was very clean and new. It seemed that the Darkness Church often used it, and there were traces of the perceived clearing of the place. The exit of this secret passage was still chosen to be in the emperors harem area near the Star Rain Palace, the resting chamber of Queen Deborah the Fifth. Once Bella and the others pushed open the secret passages iron door, which was not tightly locked, they could smell the familiar fragrance of the bird of paradise flower. When the infected were rampant, the active human Demonic Beings in the Star Rain Palace had gone missing. The place looked like an empty palace. The Empires Queen Deborah the Fifth and a large number of imperial concubines and several imperial princesses were currently in the Southern Alliance. Emperor Alfred the Third had now really become a loner. The royal sons and a few kin-related Imperial Dukes were outside the capital deploying troops, plotting to seize the highest control of the empire. His daughter and his women were in Bellas Southern Alliance. He had nothing else besides the throne. Bella was not clear of the situation in the imperial capital, but the situation in the Imperial City was peculiar. There were few people in the emperors harem area, and nearly no patrol guards could be seen. Due to the infection, over 500,000 Imperial City guards loyal to Emperor Alfred the Third had been wiped out. It resulted in a massive dip in combat power. None of these royal guards tasked with defending the Imperial City were left. Compared to the coldness of the harem, the other districts of the Imperial City were brightly lit; it was a lively scene. Bella ascended to the Queens resting chamber, the highest pavilion of the Star Rain Palace. She could clearly see that apart from the harem area, the entire Imperial City was rowdy and jovial. This was not in line with the information that the infection had spread. Lady Bella, you dont have to doubt. This evolved infection is not the same as other variants before. It will choose hosts with strength and parasitize them afterward. Those useless human races are not even qualified as hosts. The antibodies Ive researched are to keep the infection from spreading to people on our side. The mutated infections parent body should be inside this Imperial City. As though having sensed the doubt in Bellas gaze, before Bella asked, Poison Refining Loli Betty took the initiative to explain to her. She did not want Bella to doubt her research results. Poison Refining Loli Betty cared a lot about her work. Even if she was questioned as being too weak, she did not care. However, if the research results were declared inaccurate, Betty would certainly be unhappy. Master Demon King, theres a smell of a lot of living people there. Do I just have to clean up those human beings? You guys stay here. Dont take action without my permission unless there is malicious advancement. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bella had not yet thought of a countermeasure, but the Demon Captains behind her already could not hold their killing desire. They only knew how to kill and had no idea about other things. They followed the Demon King out to the battle and killed the human race. In the eyes of many Demonic Beings, it was the highest honor they pursued in life. Bella hurriedly ordered and stopped this group of heartless subordinates. It was a bad idea to indulge the Demonic Beings in a killing spree in the Imperial City. She still had to figure out the situation here. There were many handy disguise props in the Stardust Palaces harem area. Bella soon found a few pieces of palace maid clothing. Kris and the few changed into these outfits with Bella and went out to investigate while dressed as servants. The others did not have anything. Kriss silver-white hair was simply too obvious. In order not to be exposed, Bella found a very large servants hat for Kris to hide her silver-white hair. There was no obvious exposure to identity. The Imperial City was decorated with lanterns and colored banners. Bella felt that it was in preparation for the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor, which was strange. The nominal heir to the imperial throne, Crown Prince Daniel, was still in the Northern Alliances base camp. He could not have come here to ascend the throne. Who was here to do that? Bella, these soldiers are not the guards from the Imperial City, nor are they Prince Daniels guards. These palace maids look like they were recently recruited. Well, Kris, youre right. These are not the same palace maids as back then. Theyre newly recruited. Bella and Kris whispered as they walked. There were many new palace maids that were busy in the Imperial City. No one noticed Bella and the rest of the extra palace maids. Soon, they obtained the latest information from the palace maids conversation. It turned out that the one to ascend the throne was the son of the Renald Familys head, Young Master Reynard. Bella speculated that the Renald Family might have secretly betrayed the Northern Alliance. The three Imperial Dukes probably were still unaware that the Renald family had defected to a certain Demon King. Under the Demon Kings assistance, it ascended the throne alone during the Southern Alliances confrontation. After Dark King Gregory had been killed, the Demon King that cooperated with the Renald Family, which was the Demon King infected by Experiment Subject No. 1 or Darkness Emperor Gregory, did not recover but hid deeper due to the mutation of the infection. Not only the Renald Family, the Empires guardian family, but the Hilikas Family had allowed that Demon King to take control. Besides the twin ladies, Calman and Cahlia, who had escaped a calamity as they let Bella take action in advance, the envoy that the Hilikas Family had sent to bargain with Bella was just a deception to confuse her actions. The Renald Family could hide from the other forces and seize control of the Imperial City through the secret passage provided by the Imperial Guardian Family, the Hilikas Family. They were also controlled by the Demon King and had captured the Imperial City in secret. Bella and the rest took the Darkness Churchs secret passage, and the two sides secret passage happened to coincide. If they met in the secret passage, the Renald Family people could not even get out alive. The Demon Captains behind Bella were worried about having nobody to kill. Ever since the names of the alliance of the empires three families existed, the first family, the Renald Family, was focused on Dolans imperial power, while the Johnston Family followed the Northern Alliance formed by the empires three princes. The Ignaz Family ranked at the end had secretly colluded with Bellas Southern Alliance Army. In any case, the first lady of these three families were all in Bellas hands. She had earned it. The Eldest Young Master of the Renald Family, Reynard, would ascend the throne as the emperors son-in-law. Nobody knew how this guy got the emperors handwriting on the imperial edict of succession, which was indeed the handwriting of Emperor Alfred the Third. As there was still tension between the north and the south outside, the Renald Family planned to let Young Master Reynard secretly ascend the throne. They would then instigate the war between the Southern Alliance and the Northern Alliance. When the Southern Alliance and Northern Alliance fought for control of the imperial capital and lost, they would take the opportunity to announce the imperial edict of the former Emperor Alfred the Third. With the support of the Demon King, the batch of Sword Sage experts and a few Sword Gods under the Hilikas Family, the Renald Family was confident that they would emerge victorious in this political game. Unfortunately, the person who played his trump cards first would often be the fastest to fail. The Renald Family had shown all its trump cards from the very beginning and could already be declared eliminated. Bella took out the family token she had obtained from the Renald Familys Eldest Lady Renath and easily fooled several groups of guards stationed at the gate outside the emperors palace. These were personal guards that the Renald Family had secretly raised over the years. After seeing the identity tokens of the direct family members, they could only give way and let them go. For the most important family token, how could it appear in the hands of a few inconspicuous palace maids? These family guards did not dare to investigate, even if they had a lot of doubts in their hearts. This was the rule of the Renald Family. They did not dare to violate it. According to the original ceremony, for Reynard to ascend the throne as the emperors son-in-law, he must have a princess married to him. The original princess who had a political engagement with him was Princess Kris. However, she was still by Bellas side. In addition to the several famous princesses other than Kris, they were all basically under Bella in the base camp controlled by the Southern Alliance. Who exactly did Reynard marry? The emperors palace was also very lively. Those ministers, who had stayed in the Imperial City before the infection outbreak and could not escape, had changed into a new court uniform in a blink of an eye. It symbolized the arrival of a new dynasty. It was not that these ministers forgot the rightful emperor outside the city, but they had to turn to acknowledge Reynards usurpation for the sake of glory, wealth, and safety. Reynard had already changed into the emperors dragon robe. He proudly sat on the throne and looked down on the ministers. Even the patriarch of the Renalds family had changed into a dragon robe sitting on a throne that had been made overnight. He had an imperial addiction. When Bella came in with Kris and the others, they were just in time to see the ministers worship the new emperor. Dear ministers, from now on, I am the new emperor of the empire. The empire is named Renald Empire. The remnants of the previous dynasty are mingling on the outskirts of the new empires capital. Dont worry. When the Holy Lord comes out, those guys will be nothing more than cannon fodder. The emperor is wise and powerful. His Majesty shall lead our Renald Empire to a new future. Your Majesty, please ascend as the new emperor. The new emperor Reynard had been waiting for this day for a long time. In order to deceive Prince Daniel and many other favorable contenders for the imperial throne, he had taken great pains to pretend for many years. He was waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just as he was looking down at the people kneeling below the emperors throne, he noticed several discordant characters. Although the people in the entire emperor hall were kneeling, a few palace maids were not, which was an eyesore. Bella and the few of them would not kneel to worship Reynard, a guy who was not even a false emperor. Kris was angry. Lost Demon King Hailey Layman and Poison Refining Loli Betty had done it out of instinct, though. They would not kneel to the lowly human race. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Why are these palace maids so ignorant of manners? Drag them out and put them in the dungeon! Youre so brazen sitting there. If not for your sister Renaths great performance at night, I would have abolished you, a throne stealer. CH 522 At the heart of Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire lay the Imperial City, where the new Emperor Reynard was going through his enthronement at the emperors hall. Previously, Bella, Kriss, and their companions had walked directly into the middle of the ceremony. The Renald Family, one of the three major families of the empire, had taken the opportunity to secretly seize the throne while the empire was still in civil strife. The Southern Alliance and the Northern Alliance were still at a confrontational standstill. After realizing that the group of court ladies was actually led by Grand Duchess Bellina and Princess Kriss, Reynards expression changed drastically. Not only did Bella snatch away his fianc Princess Kriss, she even had the nerve to bring Kriss to barge into his enthronement ceremony. He had taken her action as a harsh insult on his dignity, and although she was a woman, he could no longer uphold his gentlemans demeanor. Grand Duchess Bellina, are you crazy? You have brought Kriss along to die together in the imperial city. Even if you want to, you wont be able to get away this time. The military comfort lady camp has a few openings that may be able to fit you in! Reynard, its best to stop daydreaming. Just quickly wash up and go to bed. You can have everything you want in your dreams. When Bella confronted Reynard, the courtiers in the emperors hall had dispersed to both sides of the hall. These shrewd ministers who had managed to survive until now were alive simply because they were fickle like grasses that could easily be swayed by the wind. They couldnt decide which sides to take at this time because they couldnt deny the fact that Kriss was a Princess. Not only did Bella have the strength of a Dragon Knight, but Princess Kriss herself was also one of the strongest swordsmen. Taking those two factors into consideration, these ministers did not dare to openly give their support to the new Emperor Reynard as they feared that their heads would be sent rolling on the ground by Bella with one wrong move. As they were deciding, the personal guards of the Reynard family had started to pour into the emperors hall. These personal guards of the family had been renamed the Guards of the Feather Forest. Aside from Reynard himself, standing behind him were six expressionless elderly men. These were the elders of the Hilikas family who were currently under the control of the Dark King Gregory. These six controlled men who were on the level of Sword God had already changed their side from being the guardians of the Gabriel Empire to being the guardians of the rebellious regime, which was a regretful choice. Grand Duchess Bellina, you are the one who is still daydreaming. How do you intend to beat all six Sword Gods without your mount? Kriss, as long as you change your mind, I will still make you my queen of this new empire. Come over to my side and stop talking to that crazy woman! Reynard, I have never liked you. Besides, I think Bella is the normal one compared to you who is the crazy one. I dont daydream but your dream to be an emperor would be crushed by me. Moreover, Kriss is my queen and no one elses. You are both crazy. Guards, drag them two away! The frustrated Reynard ordered his Guards of the Feather Forest, who were on standby in the emperors hall, to catch both Bella and Kriss. He wanted them alive. The six Sword Gods had moved in response to his order. Immediately, Bella and Kriss were surrounded by them. Just when the minister at the scene thought that the victory was obvious, a sudden loud sound interfered with the scene. The Lost Demon King Hailey Layman, who was standing behind Bella, had since moved forward and was now standing in front of Bella. As she gently moved her dainty hands in the air, as if she were shooing a fly away, a strong gust of wind suddenly appeared in the air as it instantly swept the six Sword Gods up into the air before sending them flying to the palace walls. The heavy impact as they were flown to the wall had caused these six Sword Gods to be embedded deep into the wall like a built-in statue. A heavy silence befell the emperors hall as they witnessed the scene. The six Sword Gods of the Hilikas family, whose reputations were known far and wide in the human continents for many generations, were easily defeated by an unknown loli, and all it took was a single swipe of her hand. The huge gap in strength made the onlookers pause as they wondered what expression they should make to show how shocked they were at this turn of events. Bella, these flies were so annoying. I hope you dont mind that I have taken it upon myself to deal with them. Hailey Layman, havent you already done it? You dont need my permission. Just do as you see fit. All you lowly peasants are not worthy to fight against Mistress Bella. It would be your honor to be able to exchange hands with me. While Bella and the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman shot out a few rounds of average attacks, Poison Origin Betty was unwilling to join the fight because she knew that her strength lay in researching things instead of being in physical combat. As such, Betty simply scattered some seeds on the ground. Those strange seeds quickly took root and germinated into humanoid trees that reached around two meters tall. As the Guards of the Feather Forest were still in shock, the humanoid trees quickly wiped them out. After a while, the Guards of the Feather Forest were dismembered and killed off. These humanoid trees were the product of an evil research project done by Poison Origin Betty called the Greens of Terror. The Greens of Terror was a research project aiming to create an army of killing machines made out of various plants. Betty had never found a suitable combat site to test her project on, and she just so happened to stumble upon this perfect situation to test her army of plants. Since these rebels could not ever be forgiven, both Bella and Kriss acquiesced with Bettys action. Under the attack of the humanoid trees, the personal guards of the Renald family were quickly defeated. The whole hall was in chaos as blood was splattered everywhere, staining the carpet. It was a tragic sight to behold as the blood formed into tiny flowing streams. From a lively enthronement ceremony of the new emperor, it had since been turned into a bloodfest by Bella and her companions. All the ministers who witnessed the scene were so scared out of their wits that they could hardly move to flee from the palace. It no longer mattered to them who would be the next emperor. All they wanted was to survive the horrific incident. Reynards face once again turned pale, but instead of anger, he turned pale in fright this time. He finally realized that Bella was confident because she had bought along with two existences, Hailey and Betty, that had fighting prowess to surpass even the Sword Gods. No wonder she dared to challenge him all the time even though he had control of the city. Seeing how the situation had flipped, Reynard thought of fleeing for the first time. Even his father, the patriarch of the Renald family, the Grand Duke Leonard, had already taken the lead to run away. If one couldnt win, then one should run. Only when they could call upon the Sacred Lord would they have the chance to make a comeback. The two terrifying lolis who were by Bellas side could only be taken down by the Sacred Lord himself. Bella didnt bother to pursue them either. Bella had already given orders to her demon captains to come here and kill anyone in their way, so the palace was currently surrounded by her army. At the end of the day, it was Reynard and the entire Renald family that was living in a dream. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. How did this happen? Where did all these demons come from? Where are our people? Dont even think about it. During your enthronement, my army was already dealing with your people. Emperor Reynard, how do you feel about being an emperor that was dethroned on the very same day that you were enthroned? By the gate of the imperial palace, Reynard and the minister that had fled with him saw an image that would forever be etched in their mind. A black shadow loomed and surrounded the palace in which the emperor was previously enthroned. The demon captains had summoned up their own armies of little demons as each and every one of them had their red eyes staring grimly at the gate of the palace. It was as if they were warning them that they would be killed as soon as they set foot out of the gate! Below the feet of these demon captains and their underlings were the corpse of the human soldiers who were already dismembered. These scattered bodies belonged to the Guards of the Feather Forest, who were previously the personal army of Renalds family. After witnessing the horrific scene of the demon captains stepping on the guards lifeless heads, the timid ministers all fell to their knees in fright. It was normal for the Human Race to be naturally fearful of demons. It was the same as them having a natural instinct to admire the Gods. After witnessing such a horrifying scene, they felt as if their soul had almost flown away in fright. It was already considered an achievement to not be scared to death. Bella walked over and patted Reynard on his shoulder from behind as she greeted the new emperor who had just been defeated. The dramatic scene of the emperor who was dethroned in less than an hour after he was enthroned and also the brand new Renald empire that perished in less than a day had unfolded before Bellas very eyes. With just a light pat by Bella, Reynard fell to the ground in fear. Glancing at the crotch of the newly dethroned emperor, she saw that he had already wet himself in fright as she couldnt help but scorn at him. Grand Duchess Bellina, I I give up the throne. Please dont kill me. I no longer want to be the emperor. Ill give it to whoever you want! Reynard had mistakenly thought that the demons appearance in the palace was due to his enthronement, and it rendered him incoherent by fear. After going through the rollercoaster of bliss and horror in his life, Reynard could no longer take it. Since he was the elder brother of her best friend Renath, Bella had no intention to kill him. She merely tapped the no longer sane former emperor as he immediately fainted. You are merely a guardian of the throne while I would be the one to take the throne. Between a guardian and the actual taker, dont you think its better to be able to take it? Grand Duke Leonard, I just want to tell you that your daughter is awesome. I am satisfied in every aspect! You These demons are also yours. It looks like I am really old. The patriarch of the Renald family, Grand Duke Leonard, sighed heavily. Although he did not fully comprehend the meaning behind Bellas words when she said that his daughter was awesome but judging by Bellas expression, he could only guess that it was not something to be proud of. His plan to usurp the throne was destroyed by another crazier throne stealer. Grand Duchess Bellina, what are your plans? Are you going to reign as the emperor or are you going to place Princess Kriss on the throne? Regardless, dont even think about it. The Imperial Union would not just sit and not take action if a female ruler were to appear. If you continue on, the entire empire would be the subject of attack by the other empires. Grand Duke Leonard, your dream as the emperor would never be realized. Ive never said that I would be the female ruler. Do you know that after the death of the emperor of the Manasvir Empire, the reason behind Queen Manya Felans ability to take over the empire was because of me? In short, you are just a loser and your opinions are worthless. So, the support behind Queen Manya Felan was also you. I really am old. The future path belongs to your generations. Grand Duke Leonard, who was crushed by the demons, held a grim expression as he appeared to have aged drastically. Not only was he defeated in terms of military, but he was completely defeated in all other aspects by Bella. After experiencing such a horrible blow, the Grand Duke Leonard was completely and utterly devastated. Bella had smashed all his political dreams into pieces. Even if he was not executed, he would never have the courage to launch another rebellion in the future. Even if the Imperial Union did not support the reign of a female ruler, it didnt mean that Bella would not be able to let Kriss rise to power. Queen Manya Falan had also successfully controlled the Manasvir Empire for over 10,000 years and could avoid the detection of the Imperial Union. It all depended on the way one would word it. Out of the five empires, not counting the Radiant Church, Bella just needed to get her hands on three of them, and she would have the power over the Imperial Union. Since they adhered to the principle whereby the majority ruled over the minority, the remaining two empires could only stay silent. Currently, Bella had secretly taken control of the Manasvir Empire and would soon take over the Gabriel Empire as well. She just needed to gain control of one more empire, then she would be able to ignore the pleads of the Imperial Union. Grand Duchess Bellina is wise and generous. The Renald family was a traitor, and they were the ones that harmed Emperor Alfred the Third. Wait, dont catch me I Despicable human beings, dont pollute the Lords ears with your nonsense. Move it! With the fall of one of the three major families, the Renald family, and their new empire plan, the political farce finally came to an end. The ministers who were ready to flatter their way out werent even given a chance to please their new leader before they were harshly taken away by the army of demons. Bella didnt even need to understand the politics that was happening here. She knew that the fickle-minded ministers would be of no use, especially during these critical moments, so it would be best to just clean them all up. After all the chaos had passed, the Imperial Palace was left with only Bella and Kriss, along with the two lolis who were curiously looking around. The demon captains had silently withdrawn out of the emperors hall, leaving this place to Bella and her companions. There were still many demons that were the subordinates of the infected Dark King, which were hiding in the imperial city. The demon captains under Bella were busy purging out these demons of the hostile force. The infected Dark King, also known as the Sacred Lord to the Renald Family, was hiding in the imperial prison in this imperial city. Many of the political prisoners were held here. Unless it was the last resort, the Renald family would not dare to ask for the help of the Dark King. In fact, Emperor Alfred the third, who was the former emperor, was also being imprisoned in this prison. The Renald Family did not kill the former emperor. They had yet to reach the treason level where they would have the courage of killing Emperor Alfred the Third. Since the heirs to the throne, Prince Daniel and the others, were still situated outside of the Imperial City, they had planned to use the former emperor as their final trump card in case the situation went awry, and both the alliances were to storm into the Imperial City. It was regretful that Bella had interrupted it before the killer move could be made. To continue with the proceeding of marrying Kriss, Bella had no choice but to head over the imperial prison in the imperial city to release her father-in-law, Alfred the Third. The matters of the throne could be put on hold as her engagement ceremony to Princess Kriss would take priority and must be completed according to the normal procedures. Bella, as for the Renald family, do you plan to Dont worry, Kriss. I wont give those hopeless deranged people much trouble. Not many would be killed. Come, Kriss, lets head over to the emperors chamber to retrieve the key to the royal prison. Okay, Ill just follow you, Bella. Kriss, who was used to Bellas domineering character, followed her as they headed deeper into the palace. Aside from the harem area, the emperor had a separate private resting chamber. The Lost Demon King Hailey Layman and the Poison Origin Betty did not follow them, and instead, they continued to wander around the palace after getting a signal from Bella. Though they might have a childlike appearance, they were not na?ve little kids and knew when to not poke their noses in. Reynard was well prepared for his dream of becoming an emperor. On the way to the emperors chamber, Bella and Kriss saw a large number of beauties who had been prepared, all who could be considered the beauties of the country according to the standard of the emperor. On both sides of the hallway leading to the emperors chamber, a number of captive beauties were prepared for the grand celebration of the enthronement. These dazed beauties who were placed on the left and right side of the hallway had spices smeared on their bodies, making them look extremely seductive and inviting. The beauties who were on display were tributes to the emperor. They had been washed clean as their hands and feet were bound by golden chains as they were either forced to kneel or lay down on their back, putting their pair of fluffy white bosoms on display to the visitor. Each beauty even had a lit red candle placed in their mouth, letting the red drop of waxed drips and embellish their soft, plump breast. These beauties were given by the ministers as a tribute for the enthronement ceremony to Renalds family. They were either the daughters or granddaughter of a minister. If neither, they were beauties captured from the Imperial Capital. To please the new emperor, all the ministers had gone crazy, and even the daughters of their own family were not spared. If Bella were to be the female ruler, they would have to equally send their tribute in the same way. The tribute-giving tradition was not based on gender. However, they did not think that Bella would be able to enjoy them. If they were to send her a group of young servants, Bella would not be able to imagine the horror of it. Kriss, your ex-fianc is really unique. He has yet to be the emperor but his preparation is top notched. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Bella, what ex-fianc? Apart from you, I am not admitting anyone as my fianc. Im kidding Kriss. Ill set them free later. With Kriss by her side, Bella could not indulge in the scene. Fortunately, Bella had seen many more beautiful girls than these, and in Bellas opinion, these were merely ordinary beauties. The chamber of Emperor Alfred the Third was not hard to find as they quickly found the place. Surprisingly, the previous emperor didnt put a lot of effort into the decoration of the room. Along with the key to the royal prison, Bella and Kriss also accidentally stumbled upon a pile of edicts on the emperors desk. It turned out that Emperor Alfred the Third had prepared all these edicts for future purposes. That was how Renalds family got their hand on the decree that they had used for the enthronement. CH 523 At Emperor Alfred the Thirds chamber in the Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire, Bella and Kriss made their way into this room that functioned as both a study room and a bedroom. Placed on the table in this room were a lot of drafted edicts. By the time the Northern Alliance was formed, Emperor Alfred the Third had probably known that he would not be able to protect his throne any longer, so this was his way to prepare for the future. He had drafted edicts for all the princes. Except for the legitimate heir to the throne, Crown Prince Daniel, both Prince Glenard and Prince Burdis had an edict written up for them. Emperor Alfred the Third had made plans for the best and worst possible scenario. He even had one written for his son-in-law, who wasnt even the current leader of Renalds family, the young master Reynard. In between the many edicts, Bella found one written for Grand Duchess Bellina, which seemed to have been crossed out. The handwriting on the edict did belong to Emperor Alfred the Third, but it wasnt the emperor himself who canceled out the edict. It was possibly done by Reynard, the person who had only managed to usurp the throne and established the Renald Empire for one day before it was defeated by the demons. Emperor Alfred the Thirds plan to pass the throne to Bella was unexpected because none of his princesses like Kriss was among the suitable candidates in his eyes. Even though they were all female, Bella had no idea why only she was given the privilege as she pondered about the true intention of the emperors decision. Bella, look here. Father had also appointed you as the future heir of the throne. So, dont refuse it anymore! No Kriss, Ill still refuse. Your old man must have been temporarily confused. Im a foreigner with no royal blood in me, it should not be me on that throne. Bella quickly refused Kriss. She was unsure about the true intention of Emperor Alfred the Third for writing the edict with her in mind. Even if the emperor himself willingly offered her the position, she would still refuse it because Bella would prefer to control the stage from behind the scenes than to actually stand in front of one. The rest of the edicts here were not stamped with the seal of Emperor Alfred the Third as an edict without the seal of an Emperor was nothing more than waste paper. The difference between the edicts for Reynard and the others was that his edict contained the emperors seal. Unfortunately, even when Bella and Kriss had rummaged through the chamber, they could not find the emperors seal. Without it, the legitimate heir to the throne would be inevitably questioned. While Bella and Kriss did not manage to get their hands on the emperors seal, they did, however, find other interesting things and among them were private letters sent by the Imperial Union to Emperor Alfred the Third. Although these were considered top-secret documents, nothing was secret anymore with the collapse of the previous imperial power. Normally, Bella was not the one to intrude in others private affairs, but the content of these letters did pique her interest. Apparently, according to these letters, the Imperial Union was asking Emperor Alfred the Third to do anything within his means to weaken the most powerful territory on the southern part that was ruled by Grand Duchess Bellina, the Sarnia Duchy. Some suggestions were sent along with the letter on how the emperor could weaken the power of the Southern Alliance and among those suggestions was for Emperor Alfred the Third to take Bella as his wife. In the opinions of the members and elders that made up the councils of the Imperial Union, regardless of how powerful a woman was, in the end, she would have to be married off, and they naively believed that as long as Bella was married and gained a husband, her power would be neutralized. Although Bella initially had no obvious hostile feelings towards the Imperial Union, she felt that it was definitely necessary to suppress the Imperial Union in the future upon reading these letters. There was no reply from Emperor the Third towards the request of these letters. In his opinion, regardless of how strong Bella was, she was still marching under the flag of the Gabriel Empire as her force belonged to the empire. By weakening Bella, it would also mean that he would be weakening the force of his own empire. Emperor Alfred the Third needed to properly weigh his options because the request might be a trap set by another empire to bring him down. As for the decision, the emperor did not have a chance to decide before he was usurped. In addition to these letters, they also found several imperial princesses that Reynard had used to succeed the throne. Bella and Kriss found several imperial princesses hiding and shivering in a secret room behind the emperors bed. These were the beautiful princesses that did not have the opportunity to attend the Hundred Flowers Festival and had stayed behind in the capital area of the empire before they were subsequently trapped by the outbreak of the infection. These trapped beautiful girls were also the princesses of the empire, but their existence was easily overshadowed by the other princesses because they were not as famous. Even though they were not as well known as Kriss, the royal blood that ran in them was just as authentic. The fact that Bella had neglected them before this incident was a minor miscalculation on her part. Like those beauties displayed in the hallway outside the chambers, the princesses were also regarded as tributes for the enthronement ceremony. After the birth of a new empire, these former empire princesses had lost their noble status as princesses and would be treated as slaves or, however, the new emperor deemed fit. When they were found, these princesses were shivering in the secret room as they had previously been stripped off all their clothes. Iron chained collars were tied around their neck while they were being imprisoned like slaves. The princesses were also made to lie on separate rectangular wooden tables with their legs spread apart to form a V shape and were chained by iron rings on each side while their hands were tied together and placed on the top of their head. The faces of the princesses were pale in fear. Their private, secret garden was forced wide open as if it were an invitation to admire the view. In such an enticing position, if they were to be seen by a man, they would definitely be forced upon till the break of dawn. To add to the excitement, their lower region had also been cleaned as all the excess body hair was removed until there was nothing but a smooth landscape. Aside from the clear view of their lower region, the soft twin peaks on the princesss chest were also being toyed with. The pair of red cherries that stood out of their bosom were tied and were pulled up by a thin, red rope causing the breast to be lifted by force. Right on top of the breast of these princesses, numbers were stamped on them with the red clay. These numbers were codes for the management of the comfort ladies used in the military. After Reynard had his fill of enjoyment with these princesses, he planned to give them to the important generals in his army as a special reward. Fortunately, Bella was able to interfere with the plans just in time. These ladies were simply being prepared and had yet to be soiled. However, the sensitive parts of their bodies seemed to have been smeared with some strange medicine as puddles of strange water stains could be seen under those small tables. It was apparent that their bodies had been stimulated by these strange medicines. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Reynards marriage ceremony with the princesses was simply a show he put on so that he could legitimately appear to be the emperors son-in-law and would be able to succeed the throne. In truth, he didnt really marry any of the princesses. The fact that he did not immediately send the princess to be enjoyed and shared between his soldiers was considered him saving the former imperial emperors grace. These princesses used to look down on Kriss as they had regarded her as a weirdo because her silver hair was an unfounded symbol in the human empire. Even though they did not openly make offensive remarks towards her, they did criticize Kriss in private. Yet, regardless of how they used to disdain Kriss, now that they were placed in such a miserable condition, they had to set aside their ego and plead to Kriss for help. Kriss, now that you are here, please help us. We were wrong to secretly say bad things about you. It was our fault. Please forgive us! This Bella, what are you! Its nothing. Kriss, these princesses and sisters of yours need a thorough body check in case there are any physical injuries! Could you please kindly call upon Noesha to come and have a look? Well, if thats the case, Ill do as you say. Lets head to the Imperial Prison as soon as we are done here. Taking a step forward with her back facing Kriss, Bella stretched out her hand and gently stroked the outer region of the secret garden between the thigh of the princesses. Seeing the strange water stains on her hand, Bella decided that these princesses would need some special treatment. Recognizing Bella, they were well informed of Bellas strange fetish against girls as they wanted to call Kriss over to help them, but Kriss had already wandered far from them. Even when they wanted to scream, the only thing visible in front of them was the evil grin on Bellas face. Grand Duchess Bellina, you do whatever you want. As long as we can get out. Please dont send us to the barracks! Kriss may not be bothered by it but all of you need some special education. Just stay here quietly. If you run around, you will be sent to the barracks and be intimate with the soldiers. Bella held on to the chins of the princesses and warned them one by one with her menacing eyes. When it came to Bella, these princesses who had already become prisoners had no other choice but to submit to her. Under Bellas guidance, they all opened up their little mouths and allowed Bella to place the gag balls into their tiny mouths. These princesses were then handed over to the Interdimensional Demon Noesha to be educated with special equipment. Kriss, who had already left, did not know of the fate of these princesses as soon as they fell into the hands of the Interdimensional Demon Noesha. There was also a possibility that she did know but pretended to not know so that Bella and Noesha would be able to help educate these princesses who had once spoken ill of her. Once they were in the hands of Noesha, these princesses would be put through various punishments in different despicable ways. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. In the depths of the imperial palace at Gabriels City, three secret areas were kept from the outsiders. The first one was the Stardust Palace, where the harem of the emperor resided and was controlled by Empress Deborah the Fifth. The second one was the treasury building that housed the finances of the entire empire. Last but not least was the Secret Imperial Prison, where various political prisoners were being held. Bella had already previously visited the emperors harem at the Stardust Palace. She stopped by to take a look at the treasury building of Gabriels City. Compared to the wealthiest empire, the Manasvir Empire, the treasury of this empire was far lacking and inferior to the treasury over at the Manasvir Empire. The treasure area over at the Manasvir empire was full of precious currencies such as platinum and purple coins. The ordinary gold coins werent even qualified to be considered as part of the precious currencies. As opposed to that, the treasury of the Gabriel Empire only contained gold. A large number of gold nuggets that had yet to be made into gold coins were also stored here. Since Bella had seen numerous other precious treasures, she was immune to the sight of gold and looked at the place unimpressively. After a while of looking at the place casually, she left the treasury into the hands of someone else and didnt bother with it anymore. The location of the secret Imperial Prison was located to the northwest of the Imperial Palace. The entire Imperial Prison, which was where the political prisoners were held, was placed inside a tall tower. This tower was then divided into two parts which were the upper level and the lower level. The upper level contained the cells that were placed above ground level, and as for the lower level, these were technically the underground dungeons. The normal political prisoners were normally held in the upper level. Only those sentenced for treason or other equivalent serious crimes would be placed in the dungeon. But because the Imperial Prison was originally built to house the victims of the power struggles in the imperial family, it wasnt unusual for the wrongly accused or victims of falsified cases to end up here. Those who ended up here would usually find it to be their final resting place. Emperor Alfred the Third was formerly the person-in-charge of the Imperial Prison, and his guards, the Imperial City Guards, were placed in charge of this prison. Right after the wave of infection, the guards of the Renalds family had taken control of this prison. To be reduced to a prisoner when he was once the owner, even Emperor Alfred the Third would not have been able to predict his bitter fate. Currently, this tower was being controlled by the demons that answered to the Demon King Bella. The demons had separated the tower and placed those infected by the Dark King as well as his subordinate into the upper level of the tower. Those who were placed in the dungeon were the political prisoners whose fate lay in Bellas hands. The environment in the dungeon was very bad as it was cold and humid. It was ironic that Emperor Alfred the Third was being imprisoned in a prison that was run by him for many years. One would wonder how the emperor would feel about his current situation. As Bella and Kriss headed over to him, the demons under Bella did not follow her. The human guards that guarded the dungeon had already fled their post during the infection wave. The demons that now guarded this place were concentrating their effort at the upper level where the infected and the Dark Kings subordinates were being held. This meant that the dungeon area was left unsupervised. This underground dungeon was surrounded by pitch-black darkness while the candlelight that was used to light up the place was very weak. Luckily, Bella was able to rely on her unique night vision ability as a Demon King. She gently guided Kriss as they walked carefully into the dungeon. Those who were imprisoned here were all accused of treasons. Bella couldnt tell if they were really guilty or innocent, but one thing was certain, those who ended up here would face their death here. The doors to the underground cell were tightly sealed except for one small hole. It was hard to guess if the prisoners here were dead or alive as only one meal was served each day to prolong the life of the prisoners. Those who were imprisoned here were technically unknown to those on the outside because even the residents of the Imperial Capital itself hardly knew of this secret Imperial Prison. As such, only a select few would have known of its existence. Bella and Kriss did not stumble upon any tortured equipment aside from the sealed cell along the way. Since the prisoners who were being held here were political prisoners who did not go through a public trial, they would not have the need to go through the torture interrogation process. As such, the torturing devices were not needed. Emperor Alfred the Third was locked in a cell at the end of the tunnel. As long as they kept walking forward, Bella and Kriss would be able to reach him. Previously when it was still under the control of Emperor Alfred the Third, this prison was already packed and overcrowded. After the Renald family took control over it, they had sent many more people, especially those who had opposed his enthronement, into this dingy place. All of the ministers and members of the royal family of the previous empire who were unwilling to cooperate with him were sent into this prison. The prison, which was already previously packed, was stuffed with even more people who opposed the rise of the Renald Empire. It was to the extent that the upper level that had long been idle was also packed. Since it was a rocky period for Reynard, who had just seized the throne, it wasnt suitable for him to order a large number of executions of the opposing ministers. He was planning to wait until things had settled down a little before he would purge off all his opponents. Since the place was so full, they could no longer follow the management of the original method of imprisonment, which dictated that only one convict should be placed in a single cell. Since the Imperial Prison was so packed, all they could do was temporarily install iron cages and place several prisoners into the same cage. Renalds family had actually helped Bella complete all the necessary preparation for a usurp of the throne. They had even disposed of all the political opponents as the final step to ascending the throne. As a result, Bella, who had stepped in midway through his succession, had taken away all his hard work. If Bella had any intention to succeed, all she needed to do was simply head back to the emperors palace and ascend the throne. Even if Emperor Alfred the Third could not be present, his empress, who was currently being controlled by Bella, Empress Deborah the Fifth, could still step in and temporarily preside over the enthronement ceremony in place of his absence. The minister and royal families in this dungeon were acquainted with Bella and Kriss. Since they were not aware of the current situation outside of the dungeon, they didnt dare to greet the two in case they were on the wrong side of the political struggle. At the cell that was holding Emperor Alfred the Third imprisoned, the door of the cell was sealed with dozens of chains. Kriss fiddled with the key for a while before she managed to open the heavy cell door. Standing with his back facing Bella and Kriss was Alfred the Third, now in his shabby dragon robe. Placed on the wall in front of him was a map of the entire Gabriel Empire. The emperor was looking at the map and pondering. Unlike the many princes who were defeated, he was trying to recall a time in the past. The emperors cell was far better than that of any other cell in this dungeon. Not only was it much more spacious, but the lighting condition here was also much better. Even the tables in the cell were full of food that looked like it had yet to be touched. Father, you should eat some. These dishes are getting cold. Father-in-law, I am here to propose a marriage. Would it be possible for you to spare some time? CH 524 In the cell of Emperor Alfred the Third, deep in the Royal Prison, in Gabriels City, capital of Gabriel Empire. Bella and Kriss met the original Imperial Emperor Alfred the Third, who seemed to have aged, which should have been the effect of the ups and downs during this period. After seeing Bella and Kriss, the emperor looked a little surprised, as if he was wondering why his daughter had come to pick him up rather than any prince. The infected Demon King had only mutated and did not infect the emperor himself. Imperial Emperor Alfred the Third did not have a high combat power, so infecting him was meaningless. Have a seat. If theres anything, well talk over there! With Emperor Alfred the Thirds greeting, Bella and Kriss walked to the table and sat down and had a parents meeting in the prison cell. It was Bellas first time encountering such a special meeting. Fortunately, the Royal Prison had taken into account the emperors privileges and provided meals to Alfred the Third. Besides wine, he had everything, including a reasonable mix of meat and vegetables. Apart from the special prison environment, it was fine to treat it as a normal family dinner. After Bella took a few mouthfuls of rice and vegetable, she took out the three legendary-grade flowers found at the Hundred Flowers FestivalStar of the Sky, Spirit of the Sea, Boon of the Land, and other flowers. Bella still remembered her true purpose for meeting the parents. It was to propose the marriage to Emperor Alfred the Third. Duchess Belina, are you serious? You should know that if not because of your strange hobby, a duchess with a status like you would have a lot of noble families to choose from. Why should you take such a big risk with my daughter? Your Majesty, of course, I am serious. Im true to Kriss, and Ill never like men in this life. Kriss, are you also serious? Although Im an unqualified father, I still hope you can find your own happiness. Yes, Father. Im also serious. You dont have to worry. Bella is very good to me. In contrast to Bellas calmness, Kriss was not very used to this coming out declaration. When she had reincarnated on Earth, she had never declared such a thing. Bella had not never declared it before, but she was stronger. Even with this coming out declaration, she was very skilled. Emperor Alfred the Third looked at Kriss, who blushed so much that she looked down without daring to look around, and Bella, who looked normal, as if what had been said just now was normal. He seemed to understand something. If not because of the wrong gender, Bella and Kriss were not much different than a son-in-law visiting and proposing a marriage to ones daughter. Emperor Alfred the Third reached out to indicate Bella to follow him outside the cell. He wanted to talk to Bella alone. Kriss, who wanted to follow, was stopped by his gesture. The Royal Prisons dungeon was a separate cell and was very far from the other cells. There was no need to be worried about being eavesdropped on. Your Majesty, is anything the matter? Kriss and I truly love each other. You dont have to introduce any man to me. I really will not like the opposite gender. Dont call me Your Majesty. Thats such an unseemly title. Im not against your affair. It has already happened. Theres no point in opposing it. Duchess Bellina, Ive been wondering if youve gotten your gender wrong. Youre a woman with the dominance of a man, but how is that kind of thing possible? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Father-in-law, you have to believe your own eyes. Besides, no one ruled that a woman cannot be domineering. Its just like the Manasvir Empires Empress Manya Felan. Isnt she supporting an empire by herself without the emperor? Emperor Alfred the Third was unexpectedly enlightened. It was not as Bella had expected. He was not like many conservative parents who would strongly oppose this love beyond common knowledge, to the point that they would never agree. He probably also knew that even if he was against it, Bellas determination would not change and would still be with Kriss. Greeting the emperor was just a formality. Emperor Alfred the Third talked to Bella about Kriss afterwards, just like a father chatting with his son-in-law before his daughter got married. He talked a lot about Kriss. Before Kriss hair turned silver, he still cared a lot for this daughter. After Kriss had a silver hair, because of the rumor that the silver hair represented bad luck, he was biased towards her. He later wanted to use his daughter as a political bargaining chip and marry her off as soon as possible to the top in the empire, the Renald Family. This was the emperors political plan afterward. Unfortunately, Bella had unexpectedly emerged, causing the emperors plans to change again and again. Alfred the Third confessed that when he had sold that piece of southern land to Clement, he did not look well on Sarnia Duchy, which was established by a duchess. Due to the influence by humans traditional concept, the emperor did not think that a woman would be able to govern a country well. The brutal fact that he had been proven wrong made Emperor Alfred the Third sober up. Bella managed a duchy and had even repelled the attack of a million of the Beastmen Coalition from the Beastmen Continent. Right now, she had formed a powerful Southern Alliance Army. If not for the deep bond between Princess Kriss, Bella could completely raise the flag for rebellion. She did not need to pretend to be evenly matched to bargain with the Northern Alliance. Father-in-law youre Im here to propose a marriage. I just need to be able to marry Kriss. Im not here to seek your throne. I cannot take your seal. Bellina, its the same handing it to you or Kriss. Im really old. The world is for you young people in the future. Do your best. The future of the empire is in your hands. Ive actually written my retirement edict. Emperor Alfred the Third handed Bella the seal that he always carried with him. The previous usurper, the Renald Familys head, Duke Renardle and his son, Renardec, did not obtain the seal from the emperor. They were planning to recreate a new Renald Empire and had engraved another new imperial seal. When Bella met the emperor, this imperial seal had been preserved, fortunately. At first, Bella did not want to take the emperors seal. Receiving such a hot potato during this extraordinary period was simply not in line with Bellas style of doing things behind the scene. However, Emperor Alfred the Third was clearly determined and shoved the imperial seal into Bellas hand. He had been Gabriel Empires emperor for over 30 years. Although Alfred the Third still had energy, he felt that he should step down. Maybe in the future, the future of the empire should be handed to the younger generation like Kriss and the others to handle. Kriss did not know much about politics, but with Bella, it should be fine. Bella had proved her strength. From the time she had succeeded in the counterattack of the Beastmen Continent, she was already destined to be more than a mediocre duchess. From now on, the empire will be left to you. I will return to the Valley of the Emperor, and the imperial name of Alfred the Third will end today. Father-in-law, Prince Daniel and the others are still on the lookout outside the imperial capital. Wont you say something? Only allowed on Creativenovels.com No. Do as you wish. I used to worry too much instead of being able to stabilize the empire. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you can always stand on Krisss side to support her. Im not the emperor anymore. This is just a little capricious request from a father. Father-in-law, dont worry. I will always stand by Krisss side. As long as I am here, no one can force her to do anything she doesnt want to do. After Emperor Alfred the Third handed over the throne with a relaxed look on his face, he told Bella to take care of Kriss and help look after his other daughters before he quietly left. Bella had arranged in advance for the Southern Alliance to send soldiers using the Grim Airship Fleet into the palace area to pick up Emperor Alfred the Third. The Valley of the Emperor was a secret area, where successive emperors of Gabriel Empire retired when they were old and abdicated to their sons. Emperor Alfred the Third was also planning to retire in advance and leave the rest of the matter to Bella and Kriss to deal with. With his emperors seal, Kriss would have proof of the throne. When Bella returned to her cell, she saw a regretful Kriss. She saw the all-too-familiar imperial seal in Bellas hand and had probably guessed what Emperor Alfred the Third had said to Bella outside. Bella went forward and gently hugged Kris before comforting Kriss sadness. Bella, what did Father say to you? Where is he? Kriss, your father has entrusted you to me. Rest assured. Hes not in a good mood and said he would go to the Valley of the Emperor to relax. I have arranged for people to escort and protect him. You do not have to worry about his safety. Thats right. His son-in-law has snatched away the throne. I guess Father is also very depressed! He thought very highly of Royal Brother Daniel. Snatching the throne? Kriss, Im not the one who is going to become the emperor. You are! Thanks to Bellas comfort, Kriss returned from her confusion and firmly took over the imperial seal. Although there had never been a woman ascending the ruling throne in the Human Continent, Kriss was willing to be the first to try. As long as Bella was by her side to support her, it was not a big deal becoming the emperor. After solving the problem of Emperor Alfred the Third, Bella and Kriss arrived at the Sky Prison, where multiple rounds of fighting had already broken out and the ground was littered with the corpses of various Demonic Beings. The two remaining Sword God experts of the Gabriel Empire had already lost to the Demon Captains before Bella and Kriss arrived. Even the first Sword God Gabriels, who was a Sword God who was equally famous with the capital of the Empire, had lost to the Demon Captains. The two defeated Sword Gods, all covered in a cloud of ashes, were obviously beaten by the Demon Captains, and the signs of infection on their bodies had faded quite a bit. Looking at the Demonic Beings surrounding the Royal Prisons Sky Prison, these two Sword God experts had shocked faces, looking like they still hadnt figured out what the situation was now. When had the Royal Prison of the imperial capital become a venue for the Demonic Beings to operate? Where is this place? Is the empire already finished? Whats with these demons? Their combat style is not at all the same as those demons of the Twelve Demon Kings. Before the two Sword God experts could understand the situation, the Demon Captains controlled them. When Bella and Kriss came in, they did not find any infected Demon Kings and only saw a large hole in the ceiling of the roof. After seeing Bella, several Demon Captains that were in charge of command at the scene hurried over to report the situation to her. Lord Demon King, Im incompetent and have let that guy get away. Lord Demon King, we have seriously injured that Demon King, so he will not be able to run far. Were willing to atone for our sins and go after that Demon King. He has escaped to the north. No need to chase. The others are waiting for him outside, so he cant get away. You guys clean up the Sky Prison. By the way, keep the captured humans here for now and wait. Bella didnt chase after the fleeing Demon King. According to the calculated time, the sisters Mary Rose and Mary Lola, the Dark Creation God and White Creation God, had already come out from the destroyed dark realm. They came out just at the location where the infected Demon King appeared, so they were given the responsibility to clean up. The matter at the Royal Prison had come to the end for the time being. When Bella and Kriss wanted to leave, a Demon Captain secretly gestured to Bella, a gesture that it had something to report secretly. Bella was aware that the Demon Captain must have some information to report to her alone. Since Kriss was present, it could not be said. Bella found a reason to let Kriss leave for a while. After that, she personally walked over to ask the Demon Captain what was going on. Kriss did not notice the situation. She was a little resistant to the environment of the Royal Prison, so she did not go deeper to explore why Bella had to send her away. After confirming that Kriss had left, the Demon Captain was finally relieved. What is it that you couldnt say just now? Report it as soon as possible. Kriss is one of our own. You dont have to avoid her or anything. Lord Demon King, I do not dare to question the Lord Demon Queen. However, Im afraid she would worry about it. The Demon Captain had high intelligence. They knew about Bella and Kriss intimate relationship. There was no such problem among the demons that the same gender could not be together. They naturally addressed Kriss as the Demon Queen, which was an acknowledgement of her status. At the same time, they also naturally knew that the Demon Queen and Emperor Alfred the Third, who had left not long ago, were father and daughter. What! Someone sneaked an attack on the Airship Fleet and tried to kill the previous emperor? Lord Demon King, when the airships of the human allies took off just now, they were almost attacked with long-range catapults. Fortunately, we intercepted the falling boulders in time. What Bella did not want to happen still happened. The Northern Alliance had somehow known what was going on in the palace and wanted to take advantage of Emperor Alfred the Thirds departure to attack the area where the airships docked with long-range catapults, thus finishing off Emperor Alfred the Third. Once he died in an accident, Bella and Kriss would very likely be charged with regicide. This time, the plan had been foiled by the Demon Captains, and the infiltrating assassins who had betrayed the coordinate of the Grim Airship Fleet were very soon cleaned up. However, Bella was not sure how much information they had actually passed back. Originally, she still wanted to try to avoid a premature war with the Northern Alliance, but unfortunately, it seemed to be somewhat impossible to do so now. Early the morning of the day after the attack, the Southern Alliance pre-empted the attack by sending troops into the imperial capital, Gabriels City, and the Imperial City. The Northern Alliance did not expect the Southern Alliance to make such a surprise attack, and by the time they got the information, the people from the Southern Alliance had already succeeded in taking control of the palace. Emperor Alfred the Thirds abdication edict had been disseminated through various channels. The parties were not very surprised at it, as they had guessed. The real surprise for all parties was that the successor to the throne was neither the previously decided heir to the throne, Crown Prince Daniel, nor the two remaining sons, but Princess Kriss. Emperor Alfred the Thirds abdication edict was obviously playing a word game. It was said that the empire was to be given to Princess Kriss and Princess Regnant Bellina to guard, and that the person they approved would inherit the throne. Although there was no denial of the Crown Prince Daniels right to inherit the throne, with this deceitful setting, he must be approved by Bella and Kriss. If they did not, then he simply could not ascend the throne. In the emperors secret hall in the palace, Princess Kriss was presiding over the Princess Regnant enthronement ceremony for Duchess Bellina, and the two were wearing very formal ceremonial outfits. Bella was clad in black knight armor, while Kriss was wearing a crown on her head, a snow-white princess dress, draped in a cape as she held up a special crown, ready to put it on Bella. Bella half-kneeled in front of Kriss and accepted the crowning ceremony of a Princess Regnant. This was the only time that Bella, who had always been strong, looked at her concubine girlfriends with a condescending gaze. Kriss had the honor of being the first to make Bella look down. The Princess Regnants crown was different from the Emperor. The pattern on Bellas new crown was deliberately designed to be consistent with the Emperors crown. Kriss was thorough and designed her crown to be the kind used by the Empress. Bella, youre destined to be the crowned emperor, and Ill Stop. Kriss, youre mistaken. Youre the emperor. Im not taking up this duty! CH 525 Nearby the capital of the Gabriel Empire, Gabriels City, a fight had erupted on the Marz Plain downstream of the Claudine River. This is due to the unrest caused by the abdication edict issued by former emperor Alfred the Third between the Northern Alliance which supported the original heir, Crown Prince Daniel, as well as the Southern Alliance which supported the guardians of the throne, Princess Regnant Bellina and Princess Kriss. The Northern Alliance was a military alliance headed by Prince Angus, Prince Brad, and Prince Frauer. The two of the three great families of the empire, namely the Johnstons and the Ignaz families, supported the Northern Alliance as well. In total, they had a total of more than five million troops. The Renald family which heads the three great families have already been secretly destroyed by Demon King Bella when they tried to usurp the throne alone, and the remaining army they had placed in the capital were taken over by the Southern Alliance. The Southern Alliance is led by the Sarnia Duchy which is under Bellas rule, and the alliance also includes the troops secretly sent over by the Manasvir Empire and the expeditionary support team sent by the Beastman Continents New Beastman Sovereign. In total, the Southern Alliance was about six million strong, which is numerically superior to the Northern Alliance. Whats more, they had tens of millions of spare demon stroops from the Darkness Sacred Region. The Northern Alliance had been at a disadvantage since the beginning of this war. This war between north and south of the Gabriel Empires capital, Gabriels City, had a headcount of over ten million troops, and it was known as the North-South War, the largest human civil war to ever break out on the human continent. Both sides had legitimate reasons for going to war. The Northern ALliance demanded the immediate succession of Crown Prince Daniel while the Southern Alliance stated that they wished to defend the dignity of Princess Regnant Bellina and Princess Kriss who were the guardians of the throne. Therefore, there were no right or wrong parties in this North-South War. Since there were a total of four princes in this war including Princess Regnant Bella, the battle that took place near Gabriels City was known as the Battle of the Four Kings. The main forces of this war are the princes. As heir to the throne, Crown Prince Daniel and the two other younger princes, Prince Glenard and Prince Burdis, have no actual military power in hand. At the Southern Alliances side, Princess Kriss remained in the city in order to guard the throne and did not come out to participate in the war. She only hung onto the nominal title of supreme commander despite being unable to leave the palace. The actual control of the Southern Alliance Army is in Bellas hands, and she was personally commanding the troops on the field. The princes of the Northern Alliance had more or less some kinship with Kriss so Bella was worried that Kriss would be soft when faced with these people who were once her relatives and hesitate. Even if they won later, a burden would still exist in her heart. So, she had her stay in the city to pacify the hearts of the people instead. Bella did not have any burdens in her heart. She had been an outsider from the start, so faced with the high-ranking members of the Northern Alliance, Bella offered no hesitations. It was for this reason that Former Emperor Alfred the Third allowed Bella to preside over the big picture. Even as a father-in-law, he still cant be completely ruthless when faced with these princes. Kriss was not the only one who did not participate, the other princesses were also helping Kriss to maintain order in the imperial city and did not come out of the palace, including the twin young mistresses of the Hilikas family as well. Bella did not allow any of them to participate in the North-South War The parties on both sides, one is their familys patriarch, their father, and the other their mistress. Bella did not wish to trouble the twins with the difficulty of choosing as well as facing the embarrassment of being forced to take a side. Bad things were better left for Demon Kings like Bella to do. The Hilikas family which was originally in charge of mediating things is now nothing more than a name. The Sword God-level experts, other than Sword Goddess Claudine which was captured by Bella, the eight male Sword Gods have already been defeated by Lost Demon King Hailey Layman and the demon captains. After losing the leadership of the strong Sword Gods, the Hilikas familys Sword Saint-level experts have now gone to support Crown Prince Daniel and lost their right to mediate. This war is no longer under the supervision of the Imperial Union. And, Dragon Knight General Olya who was supposed to be an envoy of the Imperial Union was also hiding in the Southern Alliances base camp for tea in order to avoid suspicion and was tacitly considered a supporter of the Southern Alliance. A large-scale war broke out between both sides on Marz Plain which is downstream of the Claudine River. The Southern Alliance, which had already seized control of the empire, was on the defensive, while the northern alliance, which wanted to regain control of the empires capital, was on the offensive. Under the command of the three princes, the Northern Army was divided into three directions. One advanced north, another northwest, and the last northeast, marching towards the defense line of the SOuthern Alliance. The three major forces of the Northern Alliance were also known as the left, center, and right forces and were each led by one of the three princes. The three princes did not fully trust each other and did not feel comfortable entrusting their backs to each other in the war. So, they divided into separate armies to fight their own wars, which was a more suitable strategy for them. The center army has a strength of more than two million and was commanded by Crown Prince Daniel and his supporter, Prince Angus. Of the three forces, the center has the strongest combat power. The Hilikas family which was originally the protector of the empire have concentrated many of their Sword Saint-level experts at the center. Their main target is a key strategic location at the center of Marz Plain, the Marcus River Basin defense line. The Southern Alliance had set up a large number of artillery positions along the river in an attempt to block Prince Angus and his men from crossing the river and attacking the imperial capital. The left army had a strength of just over a million and a half and they were commanded by Prince Glenard and his supporter, Prince Frauer, as well as the Ignaz family of one of the empires three great families. Their main target is the area where the Southern Alliances airships are concentrated, Theodore Heights. That place is where the Southern Alliances airships land and resupply. If they can break through that, they will effectively be able to suppress the aerial dynamics of this war. The remaining one and a half million were in the right army, which was under the command of Prince Burdis and his supporter, Prince Brad, bringing along the Johnston family of the three great families to attack the village of Hansen. That is the pivotal area of the Southern Alliances transportation in Marz Plain. Once it is lost, the ability of the Southern Alliance to mobilize their troops will be greatly constrained. Faced with the norths attack, the Southern Alliance did not panic. Bella mobilized her Southern Alliance army which was divided into groups of more than two million people and used all sorts of offensive techniques to stop the three major armies of the Northern Alliance from advancing. As for command, Commander Bella was personally commanding the center defense troops, facing the strongest center army controlled by Crown Prince Daniel and Prince Angus in the Marcus River Basin Defense Line. The right defense army is mainly supported by the one and a half million strong beastman army and more than half a million expeditionary troops from the Manasvir Empire. Their commanders are Sky Demon King Doris and Underworld Demon King Cornice in disguise. The left defense army is mainly made up of two million troops from the supporting duchies. Their commander is Blood Demon King Eleanor who does not need to disguise herself and is more familiar with human warfare. Bellas more than two million strong center forces are mostly made up of the soldiers from the Sarnia Duchy and is the exclusive guard of their lord, Grand Duchess Bellina, so it would be easier for Bella to command them. Lost Demon King Hailey Layman and Moon Demon King Gonias who were here to join in on the fun also appeared after putting on some makeup. Including herself, Bellas side had a total of six Demon Kings in command, so the difference in combat power between both sides is obvious. A Demon King commanding a human army isnt very difficult. As long as they put on a disguise, then most humans will not be able to tell that their commander is actually a Demon King. Bella, dressed in black armor, was standing in a defensive position on the south bank of Marcus River, observing the enemy on the other side. THe war had broken out so abruptly that not only was the Northern Alliance not ready, the Southern Alliance was also not prepared in many aspects before they came out to meet them in war. Due to the lack of time, the Southern Alliance did not get to set up fortifications on the north bank of Marcus River before the Northern Alliances troops arrived nearby. As a last resort, the Southern Alliance was forced to abandon their plans on building a defensive line on the north bank and instead went all out with their defenses on the south bank, finally building some simple trenches before the Northern Alliance arrived. This river is simply not big enough. Its just slightly larger than a ditch. Bella, cant you just summon some demons to deal with it? Commanding these humans, their new firearm weapons may be powerful, but theyre very ineffective still in killing non-human units. Heiley Layman, I want the world to know that Kriss relies on the support of humans to ascend the throne. If we use demons in the war, then it will not be good for Krisss prestige. The loli Demon King Hailey Layman standing behind Bella was expressing her opinions while chewing on a snack. Further away, Moon Demon King Gonias was sitting elegantly and looking over the map in front of her a little distractedly. She had not experienced something like a civil war where a Demon King commanded a human army to fight other humans in more than ten thousand years, so for a while she had no idea what she should do. The Gods of Creation sisters who were cleaning up the Dark Realm, Mary Rose and Mary Lola did not encounter the escaped Demon King on their way back after settling things. Since Gods of Creation can not directly interfere with the world and kill off that infected Demon King, they still marked the coordinates of that Demon King and sealed his infection abilities so he had no way of infecting others. Bella did not blame them either. The principles of a God of Creation can not just be changed all of a sudden. The Demon King has already been marked. Even if he escapes north of the continent, Bella and the girls will still be able to find him. Their priority task right now was how they were going to win the North-South War with human troops and the matter of dealing with that Demon King was put at the back of the agenda for now until Bella heads north. The Gods of Creation have their own domains where they work and they cant be constantly away from it. After receiving Bellas permission, White Creation God Mary Lola took Dark Creation God Mary Roses hand and brought her to the world which she was in charge of to assist her in maintaining the daily operation of the dimensional world. With one more helping hand, things would go much easier. When they left, they handed Bella a creators key. With this key, Bella is able to open the special office area of the previous Dimensional Creator at any time to flirt with the two beautiful Gods of Creation under her. Mary Lola, this Creator Key is very new, you didnt just make it, did you? Mistress Bella, the Office Domain is new. The original key to the Creators Office Domain is missing but it still seems to be running. I went over secretly to check on it and it felt like someone was moving around in there. Bella had only casually asked the question but inadvertently got a bit of terrifying information from White Creation God Mary Lola. The Office Domain of the previous Creator has been running the whole time and the God of Creation felt that someone was moving inside. The previous Creator should have been dead. Whether it was the soul of the previous generation Creator or some other terrifying existence in that domain, Bella did not want to think about it for now. Bellas thoughts quickly returned to the war. Taking advantage of the time when the Southern Alliance armys trenches were not set up, the Northern Alliance took the lead in launching an offensive. Both sides were facing different choices. The Northern Alliance was no match for the Southern alliance in terms of food and supplies so if the war drags on, then they will have little hope of winning. On the contrary, as long as the Southern Alliance can hold their position, they can hold on for a long period of time. Once the Northern Alliance runs out of supplies, they can only retreat in defeat. The Northern Alliances center army which was under the command of Prince Angus was marching fiercely towards Marcus River, which was less than a meter deep and no more than three meters wide, so it was more accurate to call it a stream rather than a river. This shallow water depth and width of a river was not that dangerous to defend. Far back of the Marcus River is one of the side gates of Gabriels City. The fortifications here were destroyed in passing when Bella led a large number of demon captains to raid the palace last time. The Southern Alliance which took over has yet to set up their cannons again. Once the Marcus River defenses are broken through, then the Northern Alliances troops will be able to head straight into the capital. The Southern Alliance soldiers stationed in the trenches quickly set up their muskets to fire while those who had not had the time to set up their firearms picked up their swords and prepared for melee combat, preparing the trenches to their deaths. Crisp sounds of gunfire rang through the Marcus River Basin. The bullets were all shooting towards the Northern Alliances troops, and then came another special clang of metal colliding with the musket rounds. The Gabriel Empires main professions are swordsmen, warriors, and other fighters with practically no mages or knightly professions. They only had a handful of long-ranged units like archers as well. Most of the time, it was infantry unit against infantry unit. Many of the Northern Alliances soldiers were wearing black armor and holding shields as they advanced. Even though the scene was not as impactful as charging knights, it was enough to deter the enemy. In the past, firearms have always been the gold standard, so it was the loss of the Northern Alliance this time. The Northern Alliances center army forces were equipped by Prince Angus himself and the armor was specifically developed against the firearms of the Southern Alliance. Before the start of the North-South War, it was not known what special channels Prince Angus took to get some of the firearms used by the Southern Alliance. After Prince Angus tested the maximum power of the firearms, he asked dwarven craftsmen to cast armors which were designed to deal with the general firearms of the Southern Alliance. Of course, they could only defend against firearms like muskets and the like. They would still have to kneel before the power of cannons. Only the top-grade armor of this Other World that is inlaid with gems that provide magical resistance are able to resist the attacks of cannons. The cost of this type of equipment per set is sky-high. Even with Bellas own financial resources, it may still be impossible, so there was no need to mention Prince Angus achieving it. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Your Highness, please take refuge in the rear. The enemy will reach the other side of the river soon. After discovering that their firearms were not working as well as they thought, several generals of the Southern Alliance Army quickly ran over to persuade Bella to retreat. It was fine if they failed the battle, but as the leader of the Southern Alliance, the civil war will come to an early end if she was captured or beheaded here. What are you panicking about? I have a solution, just keep firing. It doesnt matter if you hit them or not, just fire at will, gunpowder is no issue. For those who have not prepared their ammunition, toss the guns away and scatter to the back. Make it look like theyre deserting the army. Let the Northern Army think that were rookies with nothing but firearms. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Bellas face did not change. Under her orders, many deserters who were tossing away their equipment quickly appeared at the defense line of the Southern Alliance. When the firearms proved ineffective against the enemy, the Southern Alliance army lost all will to fight and fled to the rear. In order to make the act realistic, Bella had deliberately found several boxes filled with sand to act as treasure chests. Bella had commanded a few soldiers to move them, and their miserable appearance looked just like defeated soldiers packing up their belongings and escaping. The Northern Alliance army looked across the river at the chaos on the Southern Alliance defense line and really fell for it. Thinking that their enemy was no longer fighting, they quickly launched a river-crossing operation. CH 526 Located at the lower reaches of the Claudine River near Gabriels City of the Gabriel Empire was the Marcus Rivers defense zone. At this very point, two main forces were engaging in a civil war. Princess Regnant Bella who commands her troops in alliance with the Sarnia Duchy was here to face the iron defense of Prince Angus. The result of this initial battle between them will determine the fate of the entire Marz Plain. Prior to this, the Northern Alliance had already suffered a setback when they were attacked on both sides. Due to the retreat of the Ignaz family before the war started, Prince Fauer and Prince Glenard both were attacked back-to-back. The Southern Alliance that was under the command of the Blood Demon King Eleanor took advantage of their strategic location, which was at the highlands of Theodore, to launch a forceful attack using their air troops to suppress the Northern Alliance that was located at the valley below them. Under the heavy attack of their artillery, Prince Frauer who was afraid of increasing his casualties, quickly retreated. Even though there were no betrayers from the inside of the Northern Alliance when they were battling at the Hansen Village, but the troop that was led by the Sky Demon King Doris and the Underworld Demon King Cornice proved to be very efficient in warfare. Moreover, the New Beastmen Sovereign have also personally sent over a team of Beastmen to the Hansen Village whereby every individual of the Beastmen were highly equipped in combat proficiency. As the two alliances engaged fiercely on the outskirts of the Hansen Village, neither Prince Brad nor Prince Burdis was able to break into the Hansen Village as they were caught in the middle of a tug of war. It was also rather shocking for the Northern Alliance when they found out that the position of their trebuchet that was located at the rear of their formation was easily discovered by the Southern Alliance. Before they could even have the chance to use it, they were already heavily attacked and defeated by the heavy artillery of their opponent. Little did they know that the entire sky of the Gabriel Empire was covered by Demonic Eyes that were prying at all times. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. From the very beginning of this war, the Southern Alliance had always been outwitting the Northern Alliance. The only way for the Northern Alliance to have an upper hand was if they were to attack the Southern Alliance before they were ready to engage in a battle or else, they could never defeat a well-prepared Southern Alliance. Standing at the forefront of the battle at the Marcus River defense zone, Prince Angus and Crown Prince Daniel were closely observing the battle. Prince Daniels expression was one that was pouring with victorious joy because as far as he was concerned, as long as their firearms were rendered useless, the Southern Alliance would no longer have any means to fight back. On the other hand, Prince Angus who was much calmer thinks that Prince Daniel is still very na?ve when it comes to his ability in warfare and that he couldnt even match up to Grand Duchess Bellina of the opposing alliance. Prince Angus, the defense of those rebels in the Southern Alliance seems to have collapsed. Looks like the victory belongs to us. Lets march into the Imperial City and make Kriss surrender the throne. Please be patient, Prince Daniel. The army under the Sarnia Dutch was able to resist the millions of Beastmen until those Beastmen retreated on their own. It is highly unlikely for them to retreat so easily. Thats simply because they have a high wall. At their current state, not only their highwalls, but even their firearms are useless. If we dont send in our troops now, those two bastards, Burdis and Gleanard might beat us to the Imperial City and when they do, I might really lose my throne. Prince Daniel was so excited that he wasnt able to contain himself. Under his command, part of the Northern Alliance began to cross the river. After watching for a while, Prince Angus thought that he might be making a mountain out of an anthill. While some of the Northern Army was crossing the Marcus River, a sudden change occurred. Bella, who was supposed to be escaping for her life suddenly stopped running and stood on her spot. A loud sound thundered from the upper reaches of the Marcus River before a huge wave poured in from the sky, turning the stream into a heavy river. Apparently, the troop from the Southern Alliance that was stationed on the upstream of Claudine River have opened the water dam as planned. Since Bella and her army of the Southern Alliance had long retreated from the trench area, they did not suffer any significant loss even though the water had caused several of the trenches under the Southern Alliance to be flooded. As opposed to the Southern Alliance, the sudden flood seems to leave a heavy impact on the Northern Army. As the soldiers that were marching under Prince Angus were all wearing heavy iron armors, their movement was slowed down and as the water rose to form a heavy river, many of his men were swept away by the strong current, leaving the front line in chaos. Although the use of the dam may be considered as an immoral act, Bella was a Demon King, and she has no care for the moral values of the human race. Raising her knights sword, Bella commanded her army to charge forward. The soldiers of the Southern Alliance who were previously fleeing in all directions suddenly reversed their direction and took up their weapons again as they charged towards their enemy. Aside from being proficient in firearms, all of the Southern Alliances soldiers were also heavily trained to perform in face-to-face combat. Although many other empires would rather depend on their firearms, the Duchy of Sarnia under the guidance of Bella have a different approach for their soldiers. All the soldiers of this dutchy were trained with skeletons that were provided by the Darkness Sacred Region. Every one of their soldiers would have to defeat more than a hundred skeletons before they were allowed to join the field. The knights sword that Bella was using belongs to the family of a heavy two-handed sword which would require the wielder to use both his hands to wield the sword. Since Bella was no ordinary human, she could easily swing the sword using only one of her hands. With her extraordinary strength, Bella took down the army from the opposition that was blocking in front of her with her terrifying weapons as if she were merely cutting some vegetables. Even the heavy armor that the soldiers of the Northern Alliance were wearing could not defend them against Bellas heavy two-handed sword. Within a short frame of time, many of the Northern Alliances soldiers were already slaughtered by Bella. Even the lost Demon King Hailey Layman decided to join in the fun. Hailey Layman had decided to use a whip as her weapon which Bella had never seen before and Bella did not expect for this loli Demon King to have such a sadistic way of fighting. Hailey Laymans whip moved as if it was alive and instinctively made its way into the gap in between the enemys armor. As soon as it was inserted into the gap, the whip suddenly took on the strength of a sword and instantly severed the limbs in between. The soldiers of the Northern Alliance that went against this loli Demon King would lose their heads before they even know how they lost them. Under the command of their leaders, the morale of the Southern Alliance was high. The soldiers raised their spears and charged boldly towards their opposition which were the heavily armored troops of the Northern Alliance. Before the already chaotic Northern Alliance could organize an effective defense, the long-speared phalanx of the Southern Alliance had already charged in, disrupting the formation of the Northern Alliance. Many the armored soldiers were already stabbed to death by the long spears before they were able to raise their shield. The swelling of the Marcus River did not last long before it returned to its original state as the water would not continuously flow heavily from the opened water dam. In between all the chaos, Bella was able to easily spot the Crown Prince Daniel who had donned golden armor. He stuck out like a sore thumb in his crowd of soldiers. To be wearing such a conspicuously elaborated item, one would be tempted to set him on fire. When they sense that Prince Daniel was in danger, a few of the powerful Sword Sage come out to stop Bella from advancing. These Sword Sage belongs to the guardian of the original empire and a member of the Hilikas family; hence, their fighting skills were much more advanced than those soldiers that were in their iron armor. At this point of time, the morale and formation of the Northern Alliance have been disrupted as the Southern Alliance regain their higher ground. As they chased after and killed the soldiers of the northern Alliance with their long spears, the heavy artillery unit was also preparing their cannon to be used in the battle. Move away if you dont wish to die. I have something to discuss with Prince Daniel. Duchess Bellina, we wont let you pass. Your courage is admirable but unfortunately, you need skills to back up that courage of yours. Several sword forces intertwined together as the Sword Sages decided to join forces and launch an attack towards Bella. Before Bella could take any action against them, the Moon Demon King Gonias who was wandering around at a close distance made her move first. After she saw the lost Demon King Hailey Layman who was also part of the Twelve Ancient Demon King show off her skills, Gonias didnt want to be regarded as a free loader. As such, she decided to also help out. A white-moon-like entity appeared behind the Moon Demon King Gonias. This peculiar entity which looked like a crooked moon in the night sky was known as the Moon wheel, a treasured item of the Moon Demon King. The particular Moon Wheel starts to rotate in no fixed formation and before the Sword Sages that were rushing towards Bella could realize it, their bodies were already penetrated by a dozen ray guns that were shot out of the Moon Wheel behind Gonias. The way Gonias were able to take down the Sword sage with just a few random shots stunned the entire Northern Alliance. For someone to easily kill a few Sword Sages in mere seconds should at least have the ability of a Magical God. Aside from the Sword Sages, the soldiers of the Northern Alliance that were standing in that direction were also killed by the powerful force from the Moon Wheel. None were able to defend against it and all that were hit, instantly fell to the ground. The Magical Gods, they have the support of Magical Gods, quickly withdraw! Retreat, retreat! The enemy has the power of Magical Gods! The Moon Demon King Gooniass attack was the last straw to the already overwhelmed morale of the army of the Northern Alliance. No longer willing to advance any further, the soldiers of the Northern Alliance began to retreat. Without the Sword Sage of the Hilikas Family that was previously killed by the Demon King, the Northern Alliance no longer have any means to stop the Southern Alliances Magical Gods attacks. Prince Daniel took advantage of the chaos to cross the Marcus River and retreated to the Northern Alliances base camp. There were dead bodies of soldiers from the Northern Army that died during the battle lying on both sides of the Marcus River. While the Southern Alliance only suffered minimal casualties, the Northern Alliance that had lost more than ten thousand of its soldiers and was considered to be defeated. What was left of the Northern Alliances soldiers moved farther away under the command of Prince Angus so that they would not be within the range of the canons from the Southern Alliance. When the Southern Alliance have finally finished setting up their artillery, the Northern Alliance have already retreated far away. The Southern Alliance may have been able to defend the Marcus River Defense Zone for this round while the Northern Alliance faced their defeat, however, the civil war was far from over since the Northern Alliance still had the strength of more than five million more soldiers with them. If they were to solely rely on the strength of the human race without relying on the Demon Kings, the Southern Alliance would not have been able to cause so many casualties to the Northern Alliance in that short time frame. After winning that battle, Bella quickly began planning her strategy for the next phase even before the troops had time to celebrate. As for the Northern Alliance, after their devastating defeat at the Marcus River, they had found sanctuary at the Nicholas Fortress. There, they plan to regroup and fight again. Bella, it wasnt intentional! I hope I didnt steal your limelight away. Its fine Gonias, you have taken it all away from me. But its good too. By doing so, we avoided many more deaths at the battlefield. When the Moon Demon King saw the troubled expression on Bellas face, she quickly apologized to Bella because even though they are both Demon Kings, subconsciously, Gonias were a little afraid of Bella and had since regarded Bella as the strongest Demon King. The Southern Alliance did not go after the Northern Alliance to solidify their victory, instead, they seized the time to dig more trenches to strengthen their defense system. Actually, Bella did not blame Gonias for helping her because she knew that Gonias had already been holding back her strength. If she was to let out her full strength, Bella knows that Gonias was capable of easily wiping out tens of thousands of troops with a single ray gun. The fact that she only took out a few dozens at a time was already considered as a personal achievement for Gonias at controlling herself. In front of the Demon Kings, the millions of human beings that were not protected by magic were no different then a bunch of low-level skeleton soldiers and they could easily be wiped out with any move from the Demon Kings. After the battle, at around noon, Kriss who was dressed in a princess outfit brought some of her people with her to inspect the front line. After seeing the mountains of the Northern Alliances soldiers dead body on both sides of the Marcus River, she could no longer conceal her sadness because every single one of the Northern Alliances soldiers was also a part of the army that belonged to the Gabriel Empire. Instead of dying in a battlefield that was defending the country, they died meaninglessly in a civil war. As there were more than five million soldiers that made up the Northern Alliances army, if they were to be completely wiped out, it would also mean a huge loss to the Gabriel Empire. Furthermore, the territories of the princes were passed through many generations before this, and these territories would only recognize their own prince as the sole heir. Even if Kriss and Bella were able to emerge victorious in these battles, they would still face some severe challenges when it comes to managing the princes territories. Dont worry, Kriss. I will arrange for their funeral. Regardless of if they were from the Southern or the Northern Alliance, the casualties of this war will be compensated. I will arrange someone to bury them later. Bella, I know that you are not bothered by the count of the dead bodies, but isnt there too many casualties this time? Is there no other way for us to win? I do have another way, but it will require those princes to retire earlier. Is it possible for you to write me a few edicts in the name of the princess? Kriss couldnt bear to see the number of soldiers of the empire that were sacrificed during this civil war and she hoped to minimize the casualties from both the alliance. The best way that Bella could think of was to change all the princes that were commanding the Northern Alliance. The measure to remove the direct commanding officer of the Northern Alliance was similar to a total annihilation operation by capturing the leader before smoking out the rats. Aside from this method, the only other way to disarm the army of more than five million Northern Alliance was to borrow the power of the Demon Kings to wipe out a large number of them in a flash. After Bella had spoken her opinion, Kriss slightly nods her head, acquiescing with Bellas suggestion. After all, Kriss was technically the current nominally guardian of the empire which means that she wields almost the same power as a queen and has with her, the commanding power that an emperor should have. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com There were some things that were not convenient for Kriss to speak out in public so she could only adopt this acquiescence method to express her understanding of Bellas suggestion. Regardless of their actions, the princes were still part of the Gabriel Empire. Furthermore, if they were to look at seniority, these princes were considered as Krisss elders so she could not publicly execute them. Those cold-blooded princes may be able to do much worse but Kriss who was brought up as a princess was more demure and less vicious. By the way, Kriss, I had been giving it some thought. Our wedding ceremony should be held in the North. Since your father, my father-in-law may not be in the mood to preside over it, lets just hand it over to the old man in my family to preside over it. Hmm. Hold on Bella, didnt you say that we were just having an engagement ceremony? How did it turn into a wedding ceremony? You you are pulling weird tricks again. I I am not ready yet! Isnt it weird? Or, how about if we wait a while more? Kriss, just trust me! I wont sell you off. I just want to bring home the daughter-in-law for my fathers approval. If you refuse, Ill just have to think of another way. Bella has already decided that after she had successfully resolved the war, she would take Kriss back to the Octavia Empire in the North, and discuss it with the father of Princess Felia, the emperor of the Octavia Empire to preside over the wedding. It would be great if he were to agree to it and it would also be interesting to see the expression of the emperor because when all the other princesses were bringing him back a son-in-law, Bella, the apparent princess would be bringing home a daughter-in-law for the emperor. Kriss wanted to protest but upon seeing Bellas serious gaze, she silently gave up. Her subconscious, the darkness personality kept advising her that it was the best chance for her to sneak away and if she missed this chance, she may have to face the Magic Dragon Knight Lisha as well as the other traitors. Under the coaxing of her darkness personality, the Myriad Sword Demon Krysan , Kriss no longer protests and acquiescence to her identity as the daughter-in-law of Bellas family. After receiving Krisss acquiescence, Bella returned to her palace in the center of the Belizegra Fortress in the base camp of the Southern Alliance that was located at the lower reaches of the Claudine River. She was going to have a discussion with the other princesses and the eldest daughters of the families. After all, the people that she was going to deal with were the elders of these maidens and it would not be proper to not give them a heads up. If they were to secretly find out in the future without her informing them first, they may hold a grudge against her. The Northern Alliance army that was recently defeated by the Southern Alliance army has yet to be able to pick themselves up to organize another attack at the moment. As such, Bellas absence from the front line has no impact on her troops but just in case, she had placed two special persons in command of her army before her return. The lost Demon King Hailey Layman and the Moon Demon King Gonias of the Ancient Twelve Demon King were placed to help her guard the Marcus River Defense Zone while she was away. If the Northern Alliance were to engage in a night attack during Bellas absence, she had allowed Hailey Layman and Gonias to deal with them using their Demon Kings force to which none of them objected to Bellas arrangement. Even the lost Demon King Hailey Layman had somewhat subjected herself to Bellas command. The atmosphere at the Northern Alliances barracks was the opposite of those in the Southern Alliances camp. While Bella was in a relaxed mode, the ambiance here in the Northern Alliance camp was very depressing. After they were defeated in the first round of attack, they have actually lost their advantage to win the civil war. They would no longer get a second chance to attack and wipe out the Southern Alliance before the Southern Alliance could find a way around their defense. Now that the Southern Alliance has strengthened their own defense, the Northern Alliance was actually at the losing end of this Civil War. The Northern alliance who had tasted the bitterness of defeat has finally understood what it means to be united. The three-divided army regrouped at the edge of Marz Plain in the Gabriels City. They plan to use this place to readjust the morale of their army and while they prepare for another attack, they were also waiting to see if the Southern alliance would want to negotiate with them. Faced with the question of whether they should continue with the war, the three princes, yet again, had different views in regard to the matter. Even though they have regrouped under the Northern Alliance, the military spirit of this alliance was far from united. However, since the princes have all gathered together in one place, this will make it more convenient for Bella to make her next move. CH 527 In the allied armys base camp, Gabrideck City, the lower reaches of the Claudine River on the edge of the Marz Plain, near Gabriels City, the capital of the Gabriel Empire, the three princes of the empire were currently in a meeting. They were deciding on future military operations. The three princes were in dispute once more. Prince Frauer pushed for north and south peace talks and allocate half of the empire to Bella, with the Claudine River as the dividing line between the north and the south. If worse came to worst, they would recognize Princess Kriss as the protector of the throne instead of Prince Daniel as the legitimate heir. Prince Brad wanted to retreat to the west, gather the army in his territory, and set up an independent region. After all, Princess Kriss was their junior. Without a valid reason, she couldnt send troops to attack her uncles. At the time, they would wait for the Imperial Union mediation. Bella and Kriss must know there was no precedent in the human continent for an Empress to ascend to the throne. The only one who advocated for battling to the end was Prince Angus. He called for sending troops to completely drive Bella and Kriss out of the imperial city, defeat the Southern Alliance, and support Prince Daniel as the successor to the throne. He could be considered as the only pro-war faction present. The other two princes were undoubtedly part of the peace faction. The only difference between the two princes was the way they proposed the peace talks. Youre conniving with the Southern Alliance. Only by defeating them, banishing Duchess Bellina, and imprisoning Princess Kriss can we save the empire. The empire has reached its most dangerous period. Cant you two forget about your little calculations? Brother Angus, thats not fair of you. What do you mean by conniving with the Southern Alliance? Kriss is an imperial princess. Theres no problem with her lineage. She wont make things difficult for her uncles. Thats right. Brother Angus, are you addicted to fighting? Didnt we agree on a war to end all wars and promote peace talks? If you want to fight, dont drag us down with you. A few of our daughters are guests in the Southern Alliances military camp. Duchess Bellina didnt use them as hostages to threaten us. Isnt this a show of sincerity? Prince Angus was a military general who was on the battlefield all year round. His ability in political negotiations was obviously not as good as Prince Brad and Prince Frauer, who often mixed in political circles. Before he could continue arguing, he was jointly suppressed by the two. From the very start, uniting the two parties was impossible. Both on Earth and in this Other World, the contradictions between the pro-war faction and peace faction werent easy to overcome. Prince Angus was so angered by these two cunning politicians that he almost resorted to violence. Their guards were all present. If they did break out in a fight, the Northern Alliance would be racked by internal strife before the Southern Alliance could even make their move. Under the persuasion of his subordinates, Prince Angus temporarily put away his urge to kill these people. He reluctantly remained seated to participate in the meeting. Despite the fact that the Northern Alliance was about to be defeated, these two profiteering men were still concerned about their own interests. Prince Angus was now thoroughly disappointed with these useless teammates. Had he known earlier, he wouldnt have cooperated with people who would hold him back. These two teammates of his were lazy in battle but more anxious than anyone else when it came to surrendering and negotiating peace. Whether Prince Brad and Prince Frauer really wanted to hold peace talks with Bella wasnt clear. The two were just unsatisfied with Prince Anguss desire to take command of the entire Northern Alliance forces. They were teaming up against Prince Angus. Being exposed to traditional values, Prince Brad and Prince Frauer had always believed Princess Kriss wouldnt inherit the throne. The actual threat was Crown Prince Daniel, whom Prince Angus supported. They were the real political enemies. On the contrary, Kriss wasnt even on the list. There was no reason to worry about Bella either. According to their intelligence, the newly-crowned imperial duchess had no political inclinations, except for strange thoughts for beautiful girls. She was easy to deal with. While the three princes were arguing over war or peace, the Johnston family, the last of the three families who originally supported the Northern Alliance, was making their own plans. Owing to a secret armed rebellion, the first family, the Renald family, had mysteriously disappeared after being suppressed by Bella. During this critical time of the war, the Ignaz family had joined the Southern Alliances army. The Johnston family had to reconsider its political inclination. What was left of the original guardians of the empire, the Hilikas family, was their name. If the Johnston family didnt decide on their political position now, they might not get a chance in the future. The patriarch of the Johnston family, Duke Johnsker, was writing a letter in a private tent. He was surrounded by only a few of his most trusted confidants and associates. Johnsker wanted to pass the letter to Bella through his daughter, Priest Helena. In order to write the letter, he deliberately found reasons to reject the three princes invitation to the meeting. At the time, he would use the Radiant Churchs special homing pigeons to deliver the letter. The guards in the Northern Alliance camp wouldnt discover that he had borrowed the Radiant Churchs envelope and homing pigeons to express his loyalty to Bella. Your Grace, isnt it a bit too soon to be doing this? The three princes have merely suffered a small setback, not a complete defeat. The Northern Alliance still has the chance to win. Therell be hell to pay if the Imperial Duchess Bellina doesnt agree or sends this letter to the three princes. We have no other choice. The Ignaz family has already jumped ship and joined the Southern Alliance. This is the only chance we have. I have to take the risk. The odds of Duchess Bellina I mean Imperial Duchess Bellina winning are much higher than those princes in the tent who are busy arguing. Place the military defense map of Gabrideck City in the envelope. With this gift to show our sincerity, Imperial Duchess Bellina is more likely to cooperate with us. While the three princes were still arguing over political interests, the Johnston family had secretly become the second traitor of the Northern Alliance. They sent Gabrideck Citys military defense layout to Bella. This behavior was worse than the Ignaz family, who had the honor of the Northern Alliances first public betrayal. This secret betrayal was equivalent to becoming a spy for the other side. In the center of the temporary imperial residence in the Belizegra Fortress, within the Southern Alliance base camp in the lower reaches of the Claudina River, Bella was currently discussing important matters with the beautiful girls. There was nothing like the soft body of a beauty to help one forget the fatigue of war. For the first time, Bella realized the significance of military prostitutes. As the commanders-in-chief of the Southern Alliance were all girls, they didnt set up a military prostitute camp like regular armies. The soldiers of the Southern Army had no choice but to put up with it and follow their commanders instructions. Fortunately, the Southern Army had new weapons delivered every day. Weapons such as firearms, cannons, and steam airships were enough to divert the soldiers attention so they wouldnt think of women. Bella removed her armor and laid naked on a large bed covered with beautiful girls. These beauties were exclusively hers to enjoy. Prince Frauers daughter, Doris, had her legs open, allowing Bella to sit in her arms and use her chest as a pillow. The twin daughters of the former guardian family of the empire, Cahlia and Calman, were nestled in Bellas arms, one on the left and the other right. They allowed Bellas left and right hands to freely explore their bodies. The two sisters felt strange sensations in certain parts of their bodies. When Bella bullied one, she was actually bullying the other as well. Because of their interesting reactions, she couldnt stop herself from caressing them. Bella continuously played with their bodies in various ways. Seeing their wet thighs, she felt a sense of accomplishment in her heart. Cahlia, youve grown bigger here. How can you, as a younger sister, be bigger than your older sister! Mistress Bella, Big Sister Calman, I was wrong. Dont squeeze. I didnt mean to. Aside from Cahlia and Calman, Prince Anguss daughters, Andanielle and Andanetta, were also being bullied on this big bed. With legs wide open, they sat astride Bellas left and right thighs, allowing their most private area to gently rub against Bellas snow-white skin. The slick wetness covered their intimate regions and Bellas thighs. Under her bullying, the two pairs of sisters had switched many different positions following Bellas instructions. Prince Brads daughters, Cathy and Sarah, lay prostrate at Bellas feet. They were rubbing against the two silky feet with their plump twin peaks. Bella had personally instructed such an evil way of massaging. After numerous such experiences, they proficiently stuck out their tongues to massage her, despite their flushed faces. None of the princes, not even Prince Angus, could have imagined that Bella would bully their daughters to such an extent. Although they werent hostages, they were treated much worse. Under the irresistible temptation of Demon King Bella, these noble ladies were defeated in Bellas big bed. They had forgotten their identities; the only thing they remembered was their Mistress Bella. Under Bellas domineering gaze, these once haughty beautiful girls dedicated themselves to her. Their wetness stained the pink sheets. The girls were all drenched in sweat, their eyes filled with infatuation. They couldnt help themselves in front of Bella. Look at yourselves. Id like to use the image crystal to record you so I can slowly savor it later. Mistress, please, dont do that. Weve given you everything! Using their most coquettish voice, Andanielle and Andanetta pleaded with Bella. It was equivalent to inviting Bella to continue bullying them. Even if she really wanted to use the image crystal, these beautiful girls wouldnt be able to refuse her. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Unfortunately, Bellas image crystal remained with the beautiful girls of the Darkness Church. Since she couldnt use it at the moment, her bold idea could only be temporarily tossed aside. Aside from the daughters of the three princes and the Hilikas family, the girls of the three great families were also present. They were Irina, the second daughter of the Ignaz family, Priest Helena of the Johnston family, and Renath of the Renald family. The three lay side by side in front of Bella, like pets waiting to be showered with their mistresss affection. Although it wasnt their turn yet, their snow-white legs were already wet. The strange slick was clearly visible. After watching the live performance for so long, the three of them wanted to beg Bella for comfort, but they were too embarrassed to speak. After all, begging to be loved was extremely humiliating. Noticing their embarrassment, Bella used her abilities to move the three of them to her side. If you say please mistress, love me, Ill take care of you. If not, youll have to watch us enjoy ourselves! Mistress Bella, dont torture us anymore. The Goddess of Light wont You two! Mistress love me! Mistress, please, I cant bear it anymore. Priest Helena wanted to keep resisting. Unexpectedly, Renath and Irina had defected at once. They moved to Bellas left and right sides, reached out, and licked her fingers. Helena couldnt run away even if she wanted to. The other fallen beauties forcefully pulled her to the middle. Her most private garden was in close contact with Bellas. The wetness dampened the area. Bella had a wicked smile on her face. Although she was here to talk business, Bella liked doing it with these beauties in her bed. In such an emotional state, these girls couldnt conceal their true thoughts. They could only show their truest self in front of her. Except for Bella, the beautiful girls on the bed all had magic patterns around their necks that resembled a necklace, even Priest Helena. These magic patterns were a sort of evil servant contract. With this, Bella could control everything about them. In order to make things more interesting, she remained motionless. The other girls were made to twist their hips in front of her, allowing her to enjoy their most shameful sides. Bella kissed the alluring red cherries on Helenas chest and sucked these delicious fruits. Although Helenas breasts didnt have milk like the girls of the Darkness Church, Bella still enjoyed sucking on them. Helena couldnt even get up. It was as if there was a huge force attracting her to Bellas body. Helena trembled violently. She was horrified to find black energy pouring from Bellas body. This strange black energy contained every girl to Bellas side. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com This was a ritual for the Demon King to bestow evil powers on the human race. It wouldnt work on those who were sober and firm-willed. However, Helena and the others were currently in a state of confusion. There was nothing better than this little trick. Helena was the only one who had discovered the anomaly. As a priest, she was first to notice something off due to professional habits. The other girls were too focused on pleasure to note anything else. Come here. Open your mouth; Ill give you strength. If you dont, Ill have to give it to you through a different part of your body! Mistress, I I refuse! Their little mouths opened uncontrollably, as if Bellas command contained a curse. The strange black energy turned into a liquid-like state. It poured into their mouths and flowed into their bodies. The girls absorbed the strange energy as if being submerged in water. Once the energy was completely swallowed, they were so limp that they could barely move. Every girl was like soft, boneless flesh leaning against Bellas body. Alright. When the war is over, you will do as I say. Ive given you strength, so no one will question you on this issue. Mistress, apart from you, no other girl can Bella wanted the daughters of the princes and major families to take over as the head of their respective families after returning. Once Bella used special means to force Prince Angus and the others to abdicate, these beautiful girls would take over. In order to give them enough strength so no one would question them on this issue, Bella performed that evil ceremony. The ceremony was successful. The two strongest quasi-sword gods, Cahlia and Calman, immediately advanced to the Dark Sword Gods. Even Miss Sarah, the weakest, was now a Sword Sage. Strength was no longer a problem. The other beautiful girls agreed to Bellas arrangements without much thought. To make the switch, all they had to do was issue a retirement edict, like the one used for Emperor Alfred the Third, to the elders in their family, that was Prince Angus and the others. Bella intended to support a few influential imperial duchesses and grand duchesses to power. When the people of the Gabriel Empire got used to them, these female nobles would recommend Kriss as the Empress. That way, it would seem more natural. Not only did the three princes have different opinions regarding the throne, but Bella had her own political schemes as well. She wanted to create the first empire in the history of the human continent where the core nobles were all female. It was more thorough than the Manasvir Empire that was secretly ruled by Empress Manya Felan. Her current test subject was the Gabriel Empire that the emperor had left to her. Where did this Radiant Church homing pigeon come from? Could President Maria and the others be so lonely theyve sent a letter to beg for my affections? Mistress Bella, thats a homing pigeon used by ordinary church members, not Maria and the others. CH 528 The base camp of the Southern Alliance was located at the lower reaches of the Claudine River, near the Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire. In this camp, the Southern Alliance had not only made full preparation for their defense but also mapped out their strategic attack towards their opponents. Under the command of Bella, the Southern Alliance had been prepped and was ready for battle. As Bella was having some fun in the palace in the center of the Belizegra Fortress, she suddenly received an unexpected item from the Johnston family, one of the three major families of the empire. The patriarch of the family, the Grand Duke John, used the pigeon carrier of the Radiant Church to secretly send a letter to Bella. Since it was dispatched out using the pigeons of the Radiant Church, none of the soldiers of the Northern Alliance had checked the contents of the letter. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Even though the letter was apparently addressed to the daughter of Grand Duke John, Helena, who also happened to be a priest of the Radiant Church, but judging by the fact that Helena was currently in the hands of Bella, it was safe to assume that the letter was intended for Bella instead. As soon as Helena received the letter, she quickly passed it over to Bella. Since she was now in the hands of Bella, Bella would have other means to get it from her even if she didnt pass it over. Helena, this is a letter from your father. It may contain secrets that are for your eyes only. Would it be alright for you to simply give it to me? Master, I have no secrets to keep from you. Please dont doubt my loyalty. When it came to Bella, all the other beautiful girls no longer had any resistance towards her. Even in this situation, Helena and her companion did not break from the shameful posture they showed to Bella. After Bella had opened up the letter, she placed it on top of the soft twin peaks on Helenas chest, treating her as her reading table. Judging from the content, it was evident that this letter was not intended for Helena. After witnessing the result of the Northern Alliance, the patriarch of the Johnston family, Grand Duke John, immediately decided that they should surrender to the Southern Alliance. The Ignaz family led the example, which revealed that surrendering didnt bring them any trouble. Instead, it might be worse if they did not make this political move because there was a chance that they would all just disappear like the Renald family, which was also one of the three major families of the empire. Along with the letter, there was also a detailed military deployment map of the Northern Alliance as well as detailed information of their army camp, the Gabrideck City. The detailed letter even marked out the specific locations of the three princes. These details were probably inserted by Grand Duke John to express his sincerity to surrender to the Southern Alliance. As such, there should be no question about the authenticity and credibility of this information. However, Bella did not fully trust the information provided in the letter. She had specially arranged for someone to investigate and confirm the details and had sent out the Demon Eyes to confirm it by aerial reconnaissance. This was simply because even though their daughters were being controlled by the opponent, Bella knew that these politicians would not fuss about it too much since, in their opinion, daughters who could not inherit the titles were less important. On the contrary, if their son had fallen into the hands of the opposition, these politicians would have acted immediately. Master, would you spend the night here today? Whats wrong? Arent you all out of strength? I have something to do tonight. If you are still in need, just solve it yourself. Calman and Cahlia had inquired about it on behalf of all the other beautiful girls. If Bella were to stay overnight, these human girls would not be able to get out of bed for the next few days. After hearing that Bella would not be staying overnight, all of the five hundred and twenty-one beautiful girls secretly let out a sigh of relief. Just as they were to relax, they saw the evil grin emerging from Bellas lips as the expression made them feel both fearful but yet excited at the same time. Since they had already been accustomed to her constant teasing, these beautiful girls had learned to enjoy the feeling of being teased by her. How could you think about relaxing so soon? I have yet to leave. Let me teach you a few more new postures. When Bella finally left the room, those beautiful girls lying on the big bed were all left limp as if their bodies had been hollowed out. Bella had teased them until they had all reached their limit, even before nighttime. These girls would not be able to get out of bed until at least the next night. Even after she had enjoyed herself and had regained her spirit, Bella did not leave hastily as she still had one more thing to deal with. Right after Bella left the girls whom she had previously teased, the demon that pried from the sky, the Demon Eyes, had come back to confirm the authenticity of the map as well as the detailed markings of the military coordination in the letter by Grand Duke John. The accuracy of the detailed content would help ease the special beheading operation that Bella had set up. In fact, Bella had plans to deal with the three princes on this very night. But before that, Bella walked over to the secret hidden door, and upon opening it, she entered the small room hidden behind it. Aside from the group of beautiful girls that was in the bedroom with her just now, this place housed other beautiful girls. In fact, Bella had multiple areas in her base camp dedicated to the imprisonment of the beautiful girls whom she had captured. Those whom she had taken in from the Darkness Church were also placed in a separate location. This little hidden chamber that Bella had currently stepped in was used to hold the beautiful Fire Mage Wendy as well as the Sword Goddess Claudine. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The two beautiful maidens faces were flushed with blush as they lingered in this secret place. This room was secretly designed so that they could hear each and every sound that had happened in the adjacent room that Bella had just left to come over here. Even if they could not personally see it, these girls could clearly hear all the strange sounds that were made when Bella was making out with the group of girls. Since Claudine and Wendys bodies had been subjected to Bellas constant teasing, their bodies had become very sensitive that they could get excited simply by hearing the sensual sounds. When Bella came in, the snow-white bodies of these two fair maidens were lying seductively on the clean white bed sheets. Their legs were subconsciously clamped together like they were secretly holding back their urges that were about to burst out. As Bella stepped in, she saw panic in their eyes as if she had walked in on them doing something shameful. Both Wendy and Claudine had their hands in between their legs. Being a super dirty girl, Bella could instantly guess the naughty things that the two girls were doing. With a smug smile on her face, Bella did not stop them, and instead, she walked towards Wendy and smoothly parted the thighs of the beautiful red hair maiden with her hands. Since Wendy was just a mere fire mage, her strength could not be compared to the Demon King Bella. Her thighs were easily parted, and the full view of her beautifully glistening moist region was presented to Bella. Even though she had been countlessly teased and bullied by Bella, she was still very bashful when she was observed so closely, so she proceeded to cover her face with her hand. Normally, Bella would have left after heavily teasing the beautiful girls in the other bedroom. As such, they did not expect Bella to be unsatisfied and enter their room for additional enjoyment. While Bella had her fun with Wendy, Claudine could only watch and could not be of any help to Wendy. She knew that her strength as a Sword Goddess was no match against the Demon King. After Bella was done with Wendy, there was a big possibility that she would become the next victim. If that were to happen, she would not be able to protect own self either. What? You wanted it but didnt care to help each other out. How could you think of solving it by yourself? Its not healthy that way. Let me take good care of you! Bella, dont dont lick it. Not there. Help Bella pressed on her and buried her face on the most sensitive part of Wendys body. Her soft, fluttering kisses made the fire mage crumble to her desire. Claudine was forced to watch as Bella brought Wendy to her limit, and when Bella had made Wendy exhausted from her constant teases, Bella pulled on Claudine by her hands, leading her slender body to the Demon King. Claudine, dont be nervous. Why are you closing your eyes? Im just here to talk business with you. I wont tease you. When Bella saw Claudine closing her eyes, Bella tapped her head down to gently kiss Claudine on her eyelashes. Surprised by Bellas new teasing, she immediately opened her eyes to look at Bella. Seeing how she was finally looking back at her, Bella revealed her true purpose for visiting her. It turned out that according to the secret letter by the Grand Duke John, the base camp of the Northern Alliance was being guarded by a large number of members of the Hilikas family, who were the guardians of the Gabriel Empire. These swordsmen were all of the levels of a Sword Sage. After the disappearance of the family leader, these Sword Sages had turned to support Prince Angus and Prince Daniel. Bella had every intention to launch an attack on the Northern Alliance tonight, but she must first find a way to deal with these few swordsmen, or else they might hinder her plans. If possible, Bella would want to solve the problem with these Sword Sages without killing them off. She had no plans to annihilate the Hilikas family because she wanted the two elder twin daughters of the family, Calman and Cahlia, to take over the Hilikas family in the future. As such, itd be a bad idea for her to wipe out all the strong fighters from the Hilikas family. Bellas plan was for the Sword Goddess Claudine to help persuade these Sword Sages of the Hilikas family to stand aside and not interfere with Bellas forces when theyd attack the Northern Alliance camp that night. Bella was afraid that the fighting with them might alarm the three princes of the empire, and they would flee in advance before Bellas forces could conquer them. This might cause the Civil War to be dragged on for much longer. Bella, I dont think I can successfully persuade the members of the Hilikas family. Im not Ngh, please dont pinch. Sister Claudine. I know you can do it. Dont hesitate. Or do you want to see me wipe out all of the members from the Hilikas family? Its not like that I just cant The decision is in your hands, my dear Claudine. You know that my patience is thin and its the same in all aspects. Its best that you give me your answer now. The dominant Bella pressed her body against Sword Goddess Claudine as her hands moved to pinch the pair of ripe red cherries on the soft peaks of the chest that was under her. Claudine was kneaded and teased until she no longer had the strength to deny Bella. Even after experiencing it countless times, Claudine still could not resist Bellas special punishment that she integrated into her interrogation methods. Claudine finally succumbed and obediently followed Bellas command. Sword Goddess Claudine couldnt hold out for long before succumbing to Bellas coercion and temptation. She finally agreed to help Bella to persuade the members of the Hilikas family to surrender. By using her own identity as a Sword Goddess as well as her friendship with the Hilikas family, it was not hard for her to persuade them. She was only resisting previously out of her own moral value as she did not want to be a tool used by the Demon king. Nighttime arrived sooner than normal days at the Marz Plain. By the time they were eating dinner at late noon, the sky was already inexplicably dimmed. Moreover, the phenomenon was extra strange because even though there was a crescent-shaped moon in the sky, no stars were visible from below. Along with the early night, it brought along a strange fog that coated the Marz Plain. This mysterious fog covered both the Northern and Southern Alliance base camp. When they were first faced with this unusual occurrence at the Gabrideck City, the atmosphere at the base camp at the Northern Alliance was tense for a while. They were on high alert for some time, but after they had confirmed that nothing else was abnormal around the camp, they had lifted the state of alertness and went back to their regular routine. They assumed that this was just one of those weird astronomical phenomena that occasionally occurred, and there was nothing to be nervous about. In theory, such an unexplainable phenomenon should not appear in this southern part of the human continent where the weather was generally summer-like all year round. This early nightfall was actually caused by the act of the demons. The illusion was created with the joint effort of the Moon Demon King Gonias and the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman under the order of Bella. From the horizon of the Marz Plain, one could see a distinct black line that separated the sky of this plain, as if a huge semi-sphere dome-shaped lid had been placed over the entire Marz Plain. Outside of this dome-like lid, the sky was usual as per the normal setting of every day late noon, where even though the sun had set, there was still plenty of light instead of being pitch dark. Below the dome-like lid, it was a completely different world even though they were basically in the same location. The moon and the dark night were summoned out by the Moon Demon King Gonias, while the fog covering the area was the work of the Lost Demon King Hailey Layman. Under the guise of the fog in the night, a large scale of aircraft units was set off from the base camp of the Southern Alliance as it quietly entered the area above the Northern Alliance base camp, the Gabrideck City. Since the area was cloaked by the fogs, the soldiers on duty at the outpost could not detect these strange fleets of invaders. Bella purposely timed it so that they would reach in time for the soldiers of the Northern Alliance to change shifts for their dinner time. During this period, the defense of the camp had become laxer. Bella and the Sword Goddess Claudine, who was completely under Bellas control, were in one of the aircraft headed towards Gabrideck City. With the help of the detailed information sent by the Johnston family, Bellas fleet of aircraft quickly found a suitable landing site. Bella did not bring her regular teams of human soldiers tonight but instead bought her army of demons. This was because none of the soldiers of the Southern Alliance, including those whom she had specially trained in the Sarnia Duchy, had undergone the course for parachuting. She decided that it was best to let her army of demons participate in this special battle. In fact, if this mission were to fail, she would just shift the blame to the demons. At this time in the Northern Alliance base camp, the soldiers on duty were not as vigilant because they probably thought that no assassins would be so bold to attack a place where millions of troops were stationed. Moreover, it was dinner time as the aroma of food permeated the air through the entire Gabrideck City. Luckily, Bella and the Sword Goddess Claudine had eaten prior to this and were not tempted by the scent of food. Bella and her companions landed in the city square that was guarded by the soldiers of the Johnston family. The Grand Duke John had deliberately asked all the soldiers on guard to dine together under the guise that the food would taste better if they were to dine together. This act alone had left the square void of any guard on patrol, and as such, this empty square had become the defenseless area in the Gabrideck City. There were no passing patrol guards even after Bella and her companion had safely landed in the Northern Alliance base camp. Her army of demons that had landed from the air quickly took full control of this empty square. Bella opened her map to confirm the four main targeted locations: the residence of the Hilikas family and the residence of the three princes of the empire, which included the temporary residences of Prince Brad, Prince Angus, and Prince Frauer. The military defense of the Gabrideck City was placed in the hands of Prince Angus. He had roughly studied Bellas previous attack strategy and had the food supplies for the regiment to be distributed and stored in multiple heavily guarded warehouses. This was done to avoid the losses if Bella would secretly attack them and burn down all their supplies. However, since the opponents tactics would keep changing and improving, Bella had also changed her ways to suit the situation. This time around, instead of charging towards their food supplies, she would directly hit the residence of the three princes. At this very moment, the three princes had just ended a very quarrelsome meeting, and since there was very little trust between them, all of them had left to return to their respective temporary residences. The situation came as an opportunity for Bella to capture them separately. Bella, I hope you will hold true to your words. It would be the best if we could minimize the death rate. Sister Claudine, I would not lie to you. Didnt we already discuss this on the bed before? How can you not believe me? Alright, I understand. Could we not talk about that time? Bella, what are you going to do now? I am definitely going to guide you. You have a very deep bond of friendship with the Hilikas family, and you might go weak against them. When you do, Ill be there to guide you. Upon Bellas words, Claudine looked a little embarrassed that she couldnt hide her thoughts from Bella. She did intend to take advantage of this opportunity and let the Hilikass family members escape from here and inform the Radiant Church of Bellas identity as the Demon King. Ever since Claudine had learned of Bellas real identity, her first thought was to inform the Radiant Church. However, the higher level of the Radiant Church had long been severely infiltrated by the female Demon King Bella, and almost all of the females from the higher level were now on Bellas side. If Claudine were to report it, she would probably seek President Maria, one of the four Holy Maidens. The result was doomed from the start. Sister Claudine, just do as I say and dont think of any other tricks. Otherwise, I will keep you locked up in that little dark room forever! Bella, what are you saying? I I have no idea. I will definitely help you. Bella stepped forward and gently held on to Claudines hands while she casually looked into her eyes. After a period of silence, the doubt in the eyes of the Sword Goddess Claudine slowly faded away as she resigned to her fate. CH 529 It is dinner time at Gabrideck City, the base camp that belongs to the Northern Alliance, which was located in the marginal area of the Marz Plain at the lower reaches of the Claudine River that was flowing near the Gabriels City of the Gabriel Empire. Since it was dinner time, most of the soldiers, except for the few that were guarding the key positions, had gone to get their stomachs filled. Bella, along with Claudine, the Sword Goddess, led an elite team of the demon army towards the business center of the city, the Bert Trading Center, where the Hilikas Family, who were the guardians of the Gabriel Empire, currently resided. Since it was dinner time, all the members of the residence had gathered together to enjoy the meal, making it the perfect opportunity for Bella and her companion to round them up and capture them all at once. As per her usual tactic during a surprise attack, Bella made the conquering of the opponents most elite unit as her priority. The demons that she had specially selected to join this operation were the elite mutant humanoid slime demons. These human-shaped, slimy demons have a special capability where they are able to turn into a liquid form and quickly vanish from the scene, making them untraceable by the opponent. The height of these slimy demons was the same as an average human soldier and they do not carry any weapons because they were well trained in combat. The use of any weapons at all will only be a hindrance to their combat force. Currently, the Bert Trading Center no longer houses the normal residents that once used to stay here. During the requisition of Gabrideck City to be used as the temporary base camp for the Northern Alliance army, they forcefully expelled the hundreds and thousands of residents that were residing in the city under the name of the royal family and its empire. Many of these innocent victims of the civil war had fled and found refuge in the base camp of the Southern Alliance that was located not far away. Unlike the Northern Alliance, the Southern Alliance has more than adequate amounts of provisions and would not need to forcefully appropriate the property of the residents to subsidize themselves. Princess Kriss, who couldnt bear to witness the state of the refugees that had fled to the base camp of the Southern Alliance, had requested the Southern Alliance assist these refugees whose homes were forcibly taken from them. Without realizing it herself, the random act of kindness by Princess Kriss had won the hearts of the people for the Southern Alliance. Due to this, the support of the people for her had gradually grown. As they became more influential, those residents of the imperial capital who had originally stayed neutral at the beginning of this Civil War had also gradually begun to shift to be in support of the Southern Alliance. The stalls in the Bert Trading Center had been ransacked and emptied out by the soldiers of the Northern Alliance army. This time, government requisition was too overzealously done. Not even a single thread or needle was left behind after they had rummaged through. As a leader of a legion herself, Bella looked a little embarrassed by the actions of the Northern Alliance army who did not realize that their actions could make them lose the support of their people. The Southern Alliance that was under Bellas command had previously used the help of the demons from the Darkness Sacred Region to build its barracks and did not interfere with the life of the residents in the capital area of the empire. Sister Claudine, you have also seen that the army of the Northern Alliance are no different from common bandits. Do you still think that the Northern Alliance is standing by the side of justice? Bella, we are already here. Lets discuss it later when we have the time! Claudine did not dare to directly answer Bellas question because she herself felt that the approach used by the Northern Alliance was too forceful and there was no way for her to justify it. However, since she was a Sword Goddess of the human race, she cannot simply abandon her loyalty towards the human race when questioned by the Demon King Bella. As such, the best that she could do is to avoid answering Bellas question. The guards of the Hilikas Family had much higher vigilance than that of the general army in the Northern Alliance barracks. Yet, even with that, the Sword Sages that guarded the door instantly relaxed their vigilance when they noticed the arrival of Claudine the Sword Goddess. Since the whereabouts of several Sword Gods as well as the elders of the family remained unknown, along with the missing twin daughters, Calman and Cahlia, the members of the Hilikas Family were in a dire need for a Sword God level master to guide them. To the Hilikas Family, Claudine, who had long established a deep relationship with them, was undoubtedly the best candidate. Considering the fact that the senior members of the Hilikas Family know that the Sword Goddess Claudine was not dead, no one doubts the authenticity of her identification when she appears in front of them. The current highest person in charge was the eldest son of the Hilikas Family, Harry Verron. The handsome white-haired gentleman now wore a melancholy expression. Even though there were still many master swordsmen under him, he had learned through recent events that the swordsmen who were only at the level of Sword Sage were not enough to handle their opponents. There were certain entities that could easily overpower and kill Sword Sage level swordsmen and only those of the level of a Sword God could level with these entities. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Senior Claudine, I have not seen you in a long time. You still look so radiant. Care to share with me your beauty routine? Wait, isnt this Duchess Bellina? Arent you in the opposition team? Why are you here? Did the North and the South reconcile? Harry Verron, your outfit is too Is there a problem? Duchess Bellina, there are no gender regulations for clothes. Bella was speechless looking at Harry Verron who was dressed in womens clothing. The hair on the handsome white-haired gentleman was considered to be long and luscious. Dressed in womens armor, he really does look like a beautiful girl with long white hair from a distance. The only problem was that he is flat chested. This crossdressing leader was the second fake-girl that Bella had encountered in this alternate world, with the first one being the pseudo-loli Charlotte of the Wronged Angels Society. After a brief exchange, Bella learned that Harry Verron was not only a crossdressing leader, but he was also an alumnus of Olsylvia Academy, and an important member of a philosophical fraternity. Since Harry Verron was good at pretending to be a beautiful girl, his main task in the fraternity was to pretend to be a maiden and impersonate himself as the female interest of the other male members. He would then help them to calm the marriage urges from their families. When he was attending Olsylvia Academy, he did attend various formal events, all of which he did while in mens attires. This is the first time that Bella was meeting him while he was dressed in a womens attire and she nearly didnt recognize him. Considering that Bella was also among the senior members of the fraternity, they did meet on various occasions, but Bella had never personally approached him. Previously, the Hilikas family had the intention of recommending Harry Verron to Princess Kriss but since he was a firm philosopher, he simply ignored his elders and angered the Sword Gods of the family. When he met Bella and Claudine, his eyes were more focused on their clothing than any other aspect. Without delaying with petty talks, Claudine came straight to the point as she talked to Harry Verron. At the urging of Bella, she quickly explained her intentions for visiting him and hoped that he would use his influence as the interim patriarch of the Hilikas Family to withdraw them from the ongoing Civil War and remain on neutral ground. Harry Verron didnt even hesitate before agreeing. His only condition was to be compensated with a few sets of beautiful exotic women attire that was not available on the market. Senior Sister Harry Verron, no, I meant brother Harry Verron. Your interest is really unique but isnt your decision a little too casual? Junior Bellina, ever since I first laid eyes upon the attire on your body, I knew that I had to be your friend. We are both alumni of the same academy. You dont have to be so polite. I will definitely help you. Things were much simpler after Harry Verrron agreed to their request. Under the order of Harry Vernon, the Hilikas Family retreated to the innermost part of the Bert Trading Center and henceforth would not be participating in the battle between the Northern and Southern Alliance. In regards to the order given by Harry Verron, none of the Hilkas Family members had opposed and all of them had unconditionally obeyed him. Even when they stayed neutral, the Hilikas Family was actually siding with the Southern Alliance. Bella had easily obtained a large number of the Hilikas armor and their unique mask that was embossed with the family crest of the Hilikas Family. The elite mutant humanoid slime demons that were brought by Bella disguised themselves as the soldiers for the Hilikas Family with the provided armor. Harry Verron didnt ask for the reasons behind Bellas need to borrow the armor from him because he had acquiesced to her plan to let her team impersonate the soldiers of the Hilikas Family. Bella and Claudine, who had changed into the armor, led the army of mutant humanoid slime demons that was also dressed in the armor to the nearest princes temporary residence, which happens to be that of Prince Brad. As the brother of Alfred the Third, the former emperor of the Gabriel Empire, Prince Brad was very bad with warfare strategies. With that said, he does know how to enjoy life. A good example is how he has currently taken residence in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. Initially, the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern was built in the capital of the empire, but it became too difficult to manage due to the large crowds often frequent the opera house. Furthermore, all the singing and dancing had made it a very noisy place, so the emperor of the previous generation had relocated it to the largest city that was near the capital of the empire, Gabrideck City. When the emperor had ceased to visit the opera house, it was turned into the entertainment center for the lesser royals and nobles. The guards that were stationed at the entrance of the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern were all personal guards of Prince Brad. Even when Bella and Claudine were wearing the armor that bore the crest of the Hilikas Family, they were still denied from entering the place. In the end, Bella resorted to using the family tokens that were obtained from the two daughters of Prince Brad, Cathy and Sarah, respectively. With that, she was finally allowed to enter the splendidly decorated Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. Since there were only two tokens, only Bella and Claudine were allowed into the place while her army of demons were blocked from entering the opera house. The guards were reluctant, but they had no choice but to let the two enter since they were carrying the family token and even then, the guards that were guarding the gate were putting on a strange expression. All the activities that were taking place inside the Royal Opera house were not suitable for a female audience and these guards had no idea what the two ladies were going to do in there. Once she stepped foot into the Royal Opera house, it became apparent to Bella as to the reason the entry was so strictly guarded. Instead of a Royal Opera house, the interior inside was the scene of a Royal Nightclub. In the dimly lit hall, high ranking generals in military uniforms were scattered around. These generals were the generals that led the army of nearly one and a half million soldiers that was under the command of Prince Brad. Even when they were in the middle of a critical moment, Prince Brad did not forget how to enjoy his life. Along with the military men were a large number of beautiful dancers in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. Only a small fraction of these women were originally dancers from the opera house while most of them were previously normal citizens of the Gabrideck City. These women were captured by the Northern Alliance when the rest of the residents were forcefully expelled from the city. In order to prevent them from secretly carrying weapons to retaliate, all the dancers of the Royal Opera house of St. Vanern were stripped of their clothes and forced to entertain the generals that came to enjoy themselves, in their naked form. The beauties in this opera house that were carrying trays with wine and food on them had heavy anklets clamp on their feet. Walking itself was a difficult task due to these heavy anklets so escaping would be out of the question. As the generals would pick up the food and wine from these passing beauties, they would occasionally stretch out their hands to caress the bosom and waist of these beauties. As they mindlessly caress them, strange laughter would also accompany their actions. These beauties that were carrying the platters were considered lucky. Most of them were originally civilians and couldnt dance. After the generals have mindlessly caressed and fondled them, they would usually be let off. On the other hand, the young and beautiful young women that were placed on the stage of the Royal Opera House were not as lucky as they were forced to dance naked shamefully under the brightly lit stage. The snow-white skin of these beauties was covered with alcoholic drinks. These beauties were being forced to drink before being placed to dance on the stage. If they were to accidentally fall down during their performance, they will be dragged to the seat of whomever fancied them and would be used for pleasure at that very spot. There were many dancers in this opera house. Each general was being served by more than two dancers who were kneeling by their side. There were also some beauties that were not assigned to any of the military officers and were just standing in a row, similar to those girls in a nightclub that await for the guest to choose them. As there were only around a hundred or so senior generals that served Prince Brad, the several hundreds of beauties that were forced to work here easily outnumbered the military men that were enjoying themselves here. So, it is not unusual for one man to have more than one beauty by his side. Dance faster. Twist your waist a little more. If you dont dance now, you wont have a chance to dance later! Prince Brad is really wise. This is how a real opera house should be. Its so much more interesting then singing. In Bellas opinion, these generals of the Northern alliances army are no different from the bandits that rob the innocence of a civilian girl. Seeing how Claudine was bursting with anger and was going to personally deal with the scum of the Northern Alliance, Bella quickly held her back. Bella, who had personally experienced much more evil practices, did not think much about this level of sinful act. If she were to save their lives, she would still need to find Prince Brad first before dealing with the rest. It wasnt hard to locate Prince Brad. He was placed within the same area as Prince Burdis, who he supported. They were both at the most luxurious audience seat in the entire opera house. Aside from Prince Brad and Prince Burdis, several young masters from Prince Brads family were also seated here. The beauties that were serving here were the most beautiful ones in the entire Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. They were the beautiful flowers of the opera house that had yet to be soiled by any men. Sadly, these beauties were in a miserable state. Their hands were shackled behind their back with chains and their feet were also held together by a pair of anklets. Holding their chest up, a variety of exquisite delicacies were served on the two soft peaks of their chest. The hostesses in this group were also drunk and their faces were flushed. Prince Brad and his companion were clearly old gentlemen. The beauties that were seated on their left and right kept serving them with wines and filling their already protruding stomachs. At a short distance by their table were around seven or eight other beauties that were forced to sit cross legged in large transparent wine tanks. Their whole snow-white bodies were being submerged entirely into the tank with only their heads left out. Those wines that were served on the table of Prince Brad were all wines that were made with the mixture of the beauties and other exquisite wines. That old antique, Prince Angus, doesnt know how to enjoy himself, while Prince Frauer seems to be enjoying himself more than I ever could. I really cant get through the two of them. Just separate the land and everything will be solved? Only allowed on Creativenovels.com Prince Brad, dont forget that I am counting on your help to get me the throne. That is only natural. I will never forget the things that I had promised. Come on, lets drink! By the time Bella arrived, Prince Brad and Prince Burdis were already drunk and didnt notice her arrival. Aside from leaving her hair out, her face was covered by the mask that came with the armor. From the outside, one could only tell that she is a girl but could never recognize her identity. Bella felt that her sense of accomplishment had greatly diminished since the first prince that she had worked so hard to sneak in and confront was a drunkard. Its so weird. Why is there water leaking from the ceiling? The water even turned into humans! That, arent they our enemy? Is it some slime? Its There are enemies, guards! After discovering that there were some mutant humanoid slime demons infiltrating from the ceilings, Prince Brad and Prince Burdis instantly woke up their companions. When they saw the demons appear, they wanted to shout and run out but they were quickly covered and wrapped in a transparent jelly-like substance. While Bella and Claudine entered the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern, the army of mutant humanoid slime demons that were being blocked on the outside secretly turned into their liquid form and entered the opera house through the cracks. Bella had provided these mutant humanoid slime demons with precise navigation and her impeccable guidance was the reason the surprise attack was victorious. Their seemingly evil method of capturing was not only effective on women, but it was equally effective on men. Initially this attack method was developed to capture the human race to be eaten and has no other evil intention. The other various evil practices which were developed by incorporating their attack method was developed by man much later. The atmosphere in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern quickly quieted down. Aside from the dancing girls and beauties who were shivering in fear as they knelt silently, all the high-level generals of Prince Brads army had yielded to Bella during the surprise attack. After she had taken out one of the three princes, Bella had arranged for the Sword Goddess Claudine to stay back and look after all the beauties while she herself immediately set off to the temporary residence of the next prince. Sister Claudine, Ill leave this place in your care. Can you explain the situation to these beauties? Im going to pay a visit to Prince Frauer and Prince Glenard. I understand. Ill try to find a reasonable explanation for them. Claudine watched as Bella left, and the foggy night coup that would change the course of this Civil War had silently begun. Bella had every intention to end this Civil War as soon as possible and emerge victorious with the least number of casualties. CH 530 Gabrideck City, now turned into the base camp of the Northern Alliance, was located at the marginal area of the Marz Plain at the lower reaches of the Claudine River. The river flowed by the Gabriels City (Sword Capital), the capital of the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword). In this very city, Bella had just defeated Prince Brad, along with the prince supporting him, Prince Burdis, in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. These princes were so busy enjoying themselves that they didnt even realize that they were attacked until it was too late. Currently, Bella was headed to the residence of the second target, Prince Frauer, the younger brother of Alfred the Third, the former Emperor of the Gabriel Empire. After dealing with the elder brother, Prince Brad, Bella had now changed her target to the younger Prince Frauer and Prince Glenard, who he was supporting. Prince Frauer was also not a decent politician. According to the information provided by the Johnston family, one of the three major imperial families, Bella was given the exact details of the temporary residences of all the three princes in Gabrideck City. The only normal one belonged to Prince Anders, who had recently turned a former mansion in the Gabrideck City as his temporary residence. The places the other two princes had chosen to reside were not decent venues at all. The defeated Prince Brad had chosen to lodge at the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. From its fa?ade, it was indeed an opera house, but on the inside, it was no different from a dance club. Compared to him, Prince Frauer was more open and brazen in his choice of residency. He had chosen to stay in the largest Royal Casino in Gabrideck City, Las Vegas. For a prince to use a casino as his temporary residence, he must not have been a decent person of any kind. In order to confront Prince Frauer, who had many previous encounters with Princess Felia, whom she was impersonating, Bella decided to change her disguise. She needed a different method than the one she had used against Prince Brad. To succeed in her plan of silently attacking Prince Frauer, Bella separated from her main body. She used one of her treasures to store the body of Princess Felia she was impersonating. Afterward, Bella went back to her original form, Sacred Demon God Samantha, who was a beautiful girl with sleek black hair and heterochromatic pupils. Her features were far from the person she was impersonating, Princess Felia, who had blonde hair and blue pupils. Except for Princess Kriss and a few of her intimate girlfriends, no one else would have been able to guess that these two totally different girls were the same person. Changing into a mens suit, Bella also put on a top hat similar to the ones a magician would use on Earth. Even after all this time, she was still very familiar with mens clothing. This mens suit was actually confiscated from Prince Brad. It so happened to come in handy at the right moment since the equipment and the armor from the Hilikas family could not be used here. As the guardian of the empire, the Hilikas Family had many strict rules that needed to be obeyed by the family members at all costs; one of these rules was to restrict themselves from visiting vulgar entertainment areas such as a casino or a nightclub. The Royal Opera House of St. Vanern that Prince Brad had used as his temporary residence was an exception. After all, regardless of what was going on inside, the fa?ade of it was still a decent opera house. It wasnt a long shot for Bella to visit it as a member of the Hilikas Family. On the contrary, Bella could not sneak into Prince Frauers place while disguised as a Hilikas Family member because it was obvious that the residence was a casino. There was no other way around it. If Bella were to wear the armor provided by the Hilikas Family, she would definitely be suspected by the guards at the front door. When she put on the mens suit, she held a different kind of intriguing charm, like that of a man in a womens attire. In order to conceal her pupils of different colors, Bella wore a black eyepatch on the red-colored eye, leaving only her golden eye to be seen by the public. In this continent of the Other World, a being with different color eyes was regarded as a heretical existence. They were ranked at the forefront of various heretical symbols. When Bella stepped foot into the Las Vegas Casino, it was brightly lit and lively. As it was, the whole of Gabrideck City was blanketed in darkness by the fog. It was the work of Lost Demon King Hailey Laymans illusions. However, here in the Las Vegas Casino, the brightness of the lights had penetrated through the illusionary darkness. In fact, the visibility in this casino was several times that of the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. The compound area of the Las Vegas Casino was quite similar to the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. However, it was much taller than the opera house since it was built based on the design of a high-rise building. Before the Northern Alliance conquered the Gabrideck City, the Las Vegas Casino was the most prosperous building in this city. Even the branding of it being a Royal Casino was personally issued by one of the previous emperors of this empire. Since Prince Frauer had chosen to temporarily reside in the Royal Casino, it was only appropriate for the soldiers guarding the entrance of this casino to be from Prince Frauers army. As Bella, with her beautiful black hair, was dressed in a mens suit, she did catch the guards by surprise. However, she presented the token from the house of Prince Frauer. They had to obediently let her enter the casino. The token in the hands of Bella was obtained from the eldest daughter of Prince Frauer, Doris. With it, Bella had no qualms in deceiving the guards at the gate and smoothly entering the Royal Casino. The excitement and liveliness of this place, with people bustling in and out of the establishment, far exceeded the nightclub scene in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. The patrons here were the confidants of Prince Frauer. In a way, he too was similar to Prince Brad, as he would also know how to bring his important and trusted aides to some exquisite entertainment venues for enjoyment. At such time, the prince would take advantage of the situation to win over or buy the support of the people around him. A casino like this particular venue was the perfect place for similar activities. The games played in this casino were no different than the ones in modern casinos on Earth. In fact, everything was being replicated and played over here. After Bella made some inquiries, she finally realized the reason for this. It turned out that the design of the Las Vegas Casino was first introduced by the Queen of the Manasvir Empire, Manya Felan. As Queen Manya Felan was an interdimensional traveler, she naturally copied the whole design of Las Vegas on Earth into this Other World. Bella was familiar with all these gambling games. Nonetheless, she could only give up on the idea of showing off her skills since she was here on serious matters instead of playing around. All the other patrons of this casino were the generals of Prince Frauers army, which was made up of nearly one and a half million soldiers. As such, it was only befitting that all their spending in this casino was covered by Prince Frauer. Excuse me, can I help you? Um, is there all there is to this casino? Is there anything better than this? Come with me. The token you are carrying is the symbol of the most senior members. There is a special place in this casino for your entertainment. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com So far, Bella had not noticed any indecency in the way this casino was operating. The waitresses in this area looked mediocre and decently dressed. Since the token Bella presented held the symbol of the highest status from Prince Frauers family, the waitress responsible for attending to Bella quickly escorted her to a special part of the casino. It was where the more sinful activities were taking place. The hidden casino Bella was being ushered to was located under the Las Vegas Casino; it was technically the underground area of the establishment. However, unlike most underground places that Bella had been to, this one was brightly lit. In fact, it was a little too bright, as the light in here was almost identical to daytime. This was a sharp contrast to all the other dark and humid underground chambers Bella had visited in the past. Upon entering the specially designated area, Bella was presented with the reason for the brightness in this place. While this underground area was built to the size of roughly three football fields, the walls around this casino were fully embedded with bright white gems. Even the roof of this casino was covered with similar stones, imitating the dazzling stars in the night sky. There were only a few patrons that had access to this area, and they were considered as the VIP among the rest of the VIPs. Before being forcefully taken over by the Northern Alliance army, this area was used to entertain the Emperor and the rest of the royal families. After the Northern Alliance had turned this city into their base camp, Prince Frauer seized the opportunity to change this place into his private residence. The scene in this underground casino was far from the decent ongoings upstairs. Technically, this was the actual foundation of the entire Las Vegas Royal Casino. The games on the upper level were purely a fa?ade for the outsiders. Just like the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern, this apparent formal entertainment venue was also operating as the place for various secret, unlawful political transactions. In this underground area, there were many carefully selected naked and alluring beauties. Their bare porcelain skin was smeared full of gold or pearl powder, making them look like exquisite treasures. These delicate flowers were also the property of the Royal Casino. As proof, an imprint of the Royal Casinos possession was branded on their chests. In this area of the casino, the beauties had a special usage: they were being priced as mortgages. These ladies were different from the ones in the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern. The one held here had the poise attitude of a lady from an aristocratic family. In fact, this demeanor was not made up, as they were actually born as a descendant of an aristocratic family that had sadly failed in the political struggles. Apparently, there was an unwritten rule not only abided in the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) but also by the other empires in the human continent. The rule had various variations but a similar disposition. The noble ladies and other female relatives of families that were dismissed due to certain crimes would not be sent to the Royal Prison; instead, they would be handed over to establishments like the Royal Casino to be used as special waitresses. The type of services these ladies provided was tacitly known by the nobles visiting the Royal Casino. All the young ladies of noble lineage imprisoned in this casino had been stripped of their identities as nobles. They were now no different from slaves with a slightly higher ranking. Even from the beginning, the construction of the Royal Casino was not as directed. This additional sinful game was not in the design sent by Queen Manya Felan. They were added in as a new game play that was automatically understood by the royal gentlemen. Until now, only the Manasvir Empire fully controlled by Queen Manya Felan had publicly abolished this unspoken rule. She had explicitly ordered places like the Royal Casino not to accept female relatives from the families of declining nobles. The females of the families of nobles that had committed a crime would be placed in a different resettlement channel. Their punishment should not be enforced in places such as the Royal Prison, the Royal Casino, or even a Royal Ball, where they would be unlawfully used. Bella retracted her previous praise towards Prince Frauer. Initially, she thought that Prince Frauer was not a lustful person. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, in her opinion, Prince Frauer seemed to be better in his game than Prince Brad. Prince Frauer wasnt a decent gentleman; he was just better in hiding the evil part of him. In fact, he was so good that Bella was also nearly deceived by him and thought that he was not a promiscuous man. This was purely her misjudgment. Prince Frauer, Prince Glenard, who he supported, as well as the heir of the Frauer Family, Young Master Coker, were gathered around a luxurious gaming table for entertainment. As opposed to Prince Brad, who only knew how to enjoy himself and was oblivious to his surroundings, Prince Frauer was more vigilant. Instead of having the gaming table surrounded by beautiful attendants, he had a large circle of people dressed in black guarding them. They were the private guards secretly trained by Prince Frauer. Bella could roughly guess that the combat power of these black-clothed men was higher than the Sword Sage. In fact, a few of them were close to the level of a Quasi-Sword God. If Bella wasnt as careful, she would have been caught off guard by Prince Frauer. The guards surrounding him were enough to take down most assassins. Unless they dispatched the Sword God masters, even the swordsmen from the guardian of the empire, the Hilikas family, would find it difficult to take down Prince Frauers personal guards. Since Bella was confident of her strength, she didnt bother to hide herself. She boldly walked to the luxurious gambling table. Who are you? Why do you have Doriss identity token? My identity is not important here. I am merely a passing gambler who came to gamble with Prince Frauer. Presumptuous. This is not a place for someone like you with unknown origins to casually walk in. Get out of here. The guards around Prince Frauer immediately drew their swords out as they tried to stop the uninvited guest who had suddenly barged in to join the gambling table. However, since Bella was in her original form, her combat power was several times more terrifying than when she used her demon form while impersonating Princess Felia. She didnt even need to make any obvious movement. As she casually walked to the table, the black air current that had formed beside her instantly blew the attacking guards away. When these guards of the Quasi-Sword God level collided with the black air current by Bellas side, they were instantly blown to the nearest gem-studded wall. As a result of the collision, these guards didnt even have the chance to scream. They turned into a pool of blood and were imprinted into the walls. All that was left of them was some strange blood-colored human silhouettes. Under the suppression of the Demon Gods aura, no one could move. Even Prince Frauer, a veteran in the political arena, had turned pale in fright. The feeling of terrifying horror brought by a Demon God should not even be compared to that of a menial Demon King. Prince Glenard and the heir of the Frauer Family, Master Coker, slumped down while in a standing position. They fainted to the ground in terror. Demon Demon King, if you have something to say, we can talk about it. Whatever request you have, I will try my best to satisfy you! Seeing Bella easily kill the dozens of Quasi-Sword God level guards that had been guarding him for years, Prince Frauers face not only turned pale, but he was also sweating profusely. Her crushing strength had taken away whatever will to resist he had left, leaving him in a helpless state. He had been simply relaxing in his underground casino. Out of nowhere, Demon God Bella had come for him. Could his bad luck be due to his carelessness of not reading his almanac in the morning? Prince Frauer, Im not a Demon King. You can call me God. I know you want the throne. How about I give you a chance to make a bet with God? If you win, Ill hand the Imperial Throne to you. Thats the Emperors seal. How did you get it? Im a God. Obviously, I am capable of anything. Let me ask you again. Would you take the bet or not? Looking at the Emperors seal in Bellas hand, Prince Frauer felt a tinge of desire. Regardless of whether Bella was truly a god or not, as long as he could get his hands on the seal, it would make his plan go much smoother. Even though Bellas impersonation of a God was not flawless, the Emperors seal in her hand was genuine. God, I am willing to bet with you. Tell me the price that I have to pay to play this game? Prince Frauer, I see that you are still quite calm. Dont worry; it wont cost you your life. If you lose, you only need to pass your position as a Prince to a descendant that is of the same sex as this God. This alright, I will bet. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Prince Frauer hesitated for a moment before giving his answer. As much as he cared for his daughter, Doris, he had no intention to pass his position as a prince to her. But now, if he were to lose, he would be forced to hand it over to her. In his current state, he had no other choice. If he did not take the bet, no one could guess what Bella would do next. From the very start, Bella was simply pulling his leg and had no intention of letting him win. There was a reason why she did not attack him directly with her army of mutant humanoid slime demons like she did with Prince Brad. During the initial stages of Sarnia Duchy, Prince Frauer had helped her block the progress of Princess Krisss political marriage. Even though he did do it out of his own political interest, eventually, his action did help out Bella. She wanted to persuade him to give up his position in a less offensive manner. It isnt difficult. We just need to see who is more accurate in predicting the life span left for the owner of this gift. As a God, I have the ability to control time and could absolutely predict the result in advance. Isnt this how could it? Prince Frauer had a troubled expression. Looking at the necklace on Bellas hand, he kept silent for some time. To his recollection, that was the exact necklace he had presented to Duchess Bella as a political gift. Without the need to know how the necklace had fallen into the hand of this God, Prince Frauer already knew that he could never win this bet. After all, he was betting on his very own life span. Technically, the life span of Prince Frauer was in the hands of Bella, who was controlling the game. It seemed that the rogue God had never intended for the prince to win from the beginning. Prince Frauer felt that he should give up, but at the same time, he felt unjust. He had been preparing for so long. Why must he give up simply because a random God decided to appear before him? God, I understand the meaning behind the bet, but I hope that you could provide me with a reason to give up. The reason? You would know just by looking at this. In the scene that Bella showed him, Prince Fauer saw countless demons from the Darkness Sacred Region ready to rush into Gabrideck City. He finally understood the answer. CH 531 The Northern Alliance had turned the Gabrideck City, which was in the marginal area of the Marz Plain at the lower reaches of the Claudine River that was flowing near the Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire, into their base camp. Currently in this base camp, Bella just had walked out of the Las Vegas Royal Casino. After she had suppressed Prince Brad, she had gone after the younger brother of Emperor Alfred the Third, Prince Frauer, as well as the prince that he was supporting, Prince Glenard. All of these princes that she had defeated had withdrawn from the civil war between the Northern and Southern Alliance. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com As the first person to witness the forces of the Darkness Sacred Region from Bella, Prince Frauer had received a huge blow. Bella did not even need to explicitly tell Prince Frauer regarding the relationship between her and Bella, also known as by her surrogate Princess Felia. Prince Frauer had already formed his opinion regarding the relationship between the two. According to his astute judgment, this beautiful black-haired girl who claimed to be a God must have a very close relationship with Bella. Otherwise, she would not have come over to personally look for him. With that opinion in mind, Prince Frauer reluctantly withdrew his participation from the war. After that, Bella had only one more prince left to deal with, and he was no other than the father-in-law of Emperor Alfred the Third, Prince Angus. Since the temporary residence of Prince Angus used to be the mansion of the Lord who governed the Gabrideck City, it was easily located on the city map. Bella had decided to switch her form back to that of Princess Felia this time around. She went to the mansion that Prince Angus was residing in. Considering that two of the princes had been dealt with, Bellas plan was nearly complete, so her mood was quite relaxed. It would be best if she could resolve the civil war as soon as possible. She would like to take advantage of the situation where the Imperial Union was still focusing all of its resources on helping the Aldridge Empire in the east to deal with the attack of the Red Sea Demonic Beast Army. While the Imperial Union was tied up, Bella had every intention to settle the matter in the Gabriel Empire as soon as she could. It was crucial that the ruler of the Gabriel Empire could be decided before the Imperial Union could intervene. As she pondered about it, Bella had unknowingly reached her destination. Even though the mansion of the Lord who governed the Gabrideck City was considered to be quite huge, it was still not comparable to the temporary residence of Prince Brad, which was the Royal Opera House of St. Vanern or even the Las Vegas Royal Casino that Prince Frauer had chosen as his temporary residence. They were at completely different levels. As expected by Bella, the guards who were guarding the mansion were the soldiers of Prince Angus. At the gate of this mansion, as with the guards of the previous two locations that she had visited, Bella took out the family tokens and showed them to the guards. The tokens belonged to the daughters of Prince Angus, Andanielle and her sister Andanetta. Arent you the leader of the Southern Alliance? How dare you come alone?! Notify the prince that I have some matters to discuss with him. You should not be unfamiliar with these two tokens. These are the family tokens that belong to Miss Andanielle and Miss Andanetta. What have you done to them? The guard at the gate could clearly recognize Bella at a glance because she did not use any disguise on herself and had walked over to them casually. Even though she came alone, there had been rumors that she possessed the strength of a Dragon Knight, and aside from that, she was also holding on to the family token of Prince Angus. As such, none of the guards stationed on the front of the gate to the mansion of the former Lord dared to block Bellas path. In the end, the guards silently complied and gave way to Bella and allowed her into the mansion. These guards had also concluded that the two daughters of the family themselves must have also fallen in the hands of Bella since the family tokens of Miss Andanielle and Miss Andanetta were in the hands of Bella. All they could do was to allow Bella to confront Prince Angus. As opposed to the residence of the previous two princes, the mansion of the former Lord was very quiet. It is really rare for a prince to be as decent as Prince Angus. He wasnt a philanderer, nor did he have any greedy desires. If he werent as stubborn and conservative in his political views with the constant insistence for Crown Prince Daniel to be the only one to inherit the throne, Bella might have let him retain his status as a prince. It really was a pity because although Prince Angus himself was an upright person, the person he chose to support, Prince Daniel. was considered a wall of mud that could never support the burden of the empire. Not only was Prince Daniel not good in military warfare, but he too had problems when it came to his pleasureful habits. The only advantage that he had over the other princes was that the previous emperor, Emperor Alfred the Third, had personally appointed him as the Crown Prince. Even after walking for quite some time in this mansion, she had yet to come in sight with any guards. Prince Angus must have been confident in his own strength because there were neither guards on patrol nor maids or even attendants inside his temporary residence. As someone who had made his name through the ranks of a soldier, Prince Angus was an honorable officer who held the title of the Chief General of the Empire. With such an honorable person, it came as no surprise that his style was very different from the previous two princes, who only knew how to lobby their support through political plays. As Bella walked on ahead, the initial ambiance of the quiet mansion was finally disrupted by some discordant sounds. Although Prince Angus himself was not a flamboyant person, Crown Prince Daniel was obviously an unscrupulous person who only knew how to enjoy himself with food and entertainment. He might not have much of a flair in terms of warfare or even in politics, but he sure knew his way around the pleasure of life with multiple courses of indulging entertainment. Walking past the banquet hall in this mansion of the former Lord, Bella noticed Prince Daniel feasting with his guest. It seemed that Prince Daniel had no sense of crisis at all as he was leisurely spending his time here with the other princes who also supported him. Even when he was in the area that was under the governance of Prince Angus, Prince Daniel did not even try to conceal his pleasurable habits. In the banquet hall, the prince was also accompanied by wines and many beautiful maidens who were dressed gorgeously. The way they were lavishly decked out, Bella thought that they looked like princesses. Compared to the beauties that Bella had previously encountered in the temporary residence of Prince Brad and Prince Frauer, the ladies here definitely had better lives. At the very least, they were not shamefully stripped naked as these ladies could still retain a trace of their dignity. Bella simply walked past the prince, not giving much thought to the prince that she would soon replace. She finally found the person she was looking for, Prince Angus, in the study room of this mansion. When Bella opened the door to the study and walked in, Prince Angus, who was still awake at this hour, was studying the map that was placed in front of him. It seemed that he was planning to launch an attack towards the Southern Alliance the very next day. Since Bellas arrival was unexpected, the prince did not even lift up his head to look at Bella when she pushed the door and entered his room as he didnt expect her to disturb him at this hour. Bella, who had always received much attention regardless of where she was, felt a little troubled that he was neglecting her. Considering that she was regarded as a beauty herself, it was a little embarrassing that he didnt even bother to look at her. You dont have to come and invite me. Im not interested in your banquet, Daniel. And Eh, its you! How could it be Prince Angus, you dont have to doubt it. I believe that no one would impersonate me. What are you doing here? This is not a place that you should be at. Since you are a Duchess of the Empire, I would not give you any trouble. Just go! No, no, no. Prince Angus, you seem to be missing the point. It is you who should really not be here! While the expression on Prince Anguss face reflected some doubt, Bellas expression was confident and fearless, as if she already had the upper hand. Could it be that she no longer cared about the consequences? Just as Prince Angus was about to give the order for his guards to arrest Bella, she took out some items that managed to make the prince, who was well-versed in the battlefield, keep his mouth shut for a moment. Among those items were the seals that belonged to two out of the three princes of the Gabriel Empire. These seals belonged to Prince Frauer and Prince Brad, respectively. She also had the seals of the Grand Duke of the Renald family and the patriarch of the Ignaz family. To complete the three major families of the empire, she presented the letter of credit written by the Johnston family. To add to the insult, she took out the portable sabers of several Sword Gods that belonged to the Hilikas family. Along with those, she also showed him the certificate of recognition by the current interim patriarch of the Hilikas family, Harry Verron. Bella took pleasure in presenting these trophies, one after another, to Prince Angus. To some extent, Bella was still proceeding with a conscience. If she werent, she would have taken out the underwear worn by Andanielle and Andanetta, the daughters of Prince Angus, and shown it to him. After showing him the underwear of his daughters, she should have told him with an evil grin that his two daughters were great! That would have been a bigger blow to Prince Angus as compared to what she was showing him now. However, Bella was not the one without any principles. In her opinion, the intimate wear that was worn by the ladies in her harem was for her eyes only and could not be shown to others, even if it were to a male relative of theirs. Duchess Bellina, what is the meaning of this? I dont understand it. Please leave immediately! No, Prince Angus, I believe that you are well aware of what I mean. Dont you think that there is something missing from here? That item is still in your possession. It was only natural for Prince Angus to know the meaning behind Bellas actions. The item that Bella was referring to was his very own seal as a prince of the empire. With his seal, Bella would have control over the two million Northern Alliance soldiers who were under his command, and with this final troop, she would have taken over the whole of the Northern Alliance. That itself would put an end to the civil war that seemed to have been going on forever. Prince Angus couldnt comprehend how Prince Frauer and Prince Brad could have so easily handed over their seals which they had regarded as their second lives. However, since Bella had personally come knocking at his door, it could only mean that the two princes had handed over their seal and surrendered to Bella. In addition to it, she also had the recognition of the Hilikas family. This meant that Bella had already grasped hold of all the political favors in the empire. Aside from the military forces, Bella had also gained the absolute advantage of the political arena of the empire. After Bella had received recognition from the patriarch of the Hilikas family, Prince Angus understood that he was Bellas last obstacle. In his current situation, he could no longer order for the arrest of Bella as she would have taken over the military forces of Prince Brad and Prince Frauer that amounted to more than three million soldiers, the three-fifth of the entire Northern Alliance army. Moreover, the Guardian of the Empires, the Hilikas family that Prince Angus had relied on, was already siding with Bella. This meant that she was already in control of the base camp of the Northern Alliance. At this point, there wasnt even a need for the Southern Alliance to intervene. All Bella had to do was take command of the armies under the two princes, and she could have easily plunged the Northern Alliance base camp into a civil war between themselves. For the first time ever, Prince Angus, who once served the empire on the battlefield itself and saved the empire from many crises, felt a deep sense of frustration as he was confronted by Bella. Though the beautiful blonde girl standing in front of him was petite, somehow, in his eyes, Bella was akin to an insurmountable mountain. Prince Angus, why do you look so troubled? Its not the end of the world. I can assure you that the throne would be given to Princess Kriss instead of me. The throne would still be in the hands of the original royal family. I have no interest in the boring position of an emperor. If you could acknowledge Crown Prince Daniel as the heir to the throne, why cant you acknowledge that Kriss, as a Princess, also has the same right to the throne? No, Duchess Bellina I mean, Princess Regnant Bellina. I dont doubt your ability. I really dont. Its just that politics is a mans game, and you and Kriss are women. The consequences would not be favorable if you decide to participate in it. When questioned by Bella, Prince Angus gave her his honest answer. This was the first time he was confronted by Bella, and she was not any ordinary person. This was the person who had rewritten the Gabriel Empires entire history in less than half a year. Duchess Bellina had managed to rise from a mere Duchess to a Princess Regnant and subsequently became the person that conquered the whole empire, all in less than half a year. She was definitely a legendary figure regardless of whichever empire in the human continent she came from. Prince Angus was actually concerned about the fact that the throne might fall into the hands of a foreigner instead of staying with the original royal family of the Gabriel Empire. In his opinion, even though Kriss could inherit the throne and become the first Empress of the human continent, she was bound to marry someone one day. Once Kriss got married, the imperial power might fall into the hands of her husband, which would be Prince Angus worst nightmare. One couldnt really blame him for his ignorant view because that was the general view of the people living in this other world. If only he knew that the richest empire, the Manasvir Empire, was actually controlled for tens of thousands of years by Queen Manya Felan, an interdimensional traveler, he wouldnt be so resistant to Kriss inheriting the throne. Prince Angus, I do understand where you are coming from, but I would still need you to hand over your seal. This is how I do things. I hope you are not offended! Princess Regnant Bellina, I dont know what your plans are but since we have come to this, it would be great if we can reduce the casualties of war and peacefully resolve this. If you can defeat me, I will let you have my seal. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Then, lets lay out the terms. Prince Angus, as long as you are able to hurt me, I will consider it as your win and recognize Prince Daniel as the heir of the throne. I would even let him immediately succeed the throne. However, if it so happens to be my win, kindly hand me the seal and place the future of the empire in the hands of Kriss and me. No matter how capable Prince Angus was, he knew that the situation was not favorable to him. His suggestion to challenge Bella was merely a way for him to appease himself to step down gracefully because even from the start, he knew that he had a very slim chance of winning against her. Bellas strength was well known to be that of a Dragon Knight, and even if she didnt summon her flying dragon, based on her Dragon Knight strength alone, she should be able to easily take down a group of Sword Sages. The fight between them didnt require any elaborate actions. With just a few simple moves, one could easily tell the winner apart. On a battlefield, lives and deaths were often decided based on a single precise moment. The strength of Prince Angus was only at the level of a Quasi-Sword Sage. He couldnt even be compared to the Sword Sage of the Hilikas family. The result of the fight was as expected. Prince Anguss strongest attack, The Destruction of Mountains and Rivers, was easily blocked by the aura that was surrounding Bella. A smile was carved on Bellas lips as she stretched out her finger, and with a light flick, she managed to smash Prince Anguss saber. Even though Prince Angus had given his all, he was still helpless when he was confronted by Bella, who was an existence that was out of his league. Throughout the battle, Bella was actually holding herself back. Even though her power now could not be compared to the power that she could wield when she was in her Demon King form, she could still easily defeat Prince Angus. If she did not hold back her strength, Prince Angus would have already been lying on the floor as a cold corpse. Considering that he was the father of Andanielle and Andanetta, she had no intention to kill him. It seems that I am really getting old. Princess Regnant Bellina, you win. Prince Angus, dont be depressed. Let me share my plans with you that I havent even told the other two princes. You are the first to know. Go ahead Princess Regnant Bellina. You are the one in control here. The content of the discussion between Prince Angus and Bella remained only between them. Once they walked out of the study, none of them had disclosed the content of their conversation to anyone at all. After that, Bella had spied on both Prince Frauer and Prince Brad separately, and it was confirmed that the secret discussion between them remained as the empires secret and had been completely sealed. In the early morning of the next day, the Northern and Southern Alliance that had been warring against each other had suddenly announced a reconciliation, and both parties had reached a consensus. After some discussion, the ongoing battle between the Northern and Southern Alliance was finally declared to be over. In fact, both sides unitedly downplayed the event as they announced that the largest civil war that had ever been fought in the history of the human continent to be a simple military exercise. All the Northern alliance soldiers who previously perished on the battlefield were written down as accidentally injured in a military exercise. It wasnt hard for the Northern and Southern Alliance to downplay the numbers of the casualties from tens of thousands to only a few thousand. However, they did ensure that all the family members of the soldiers who had died in the battle would receive a generous amount as pensions. These pensions and subsequent annual maintenance costs would be borne by both the Northern and Southern Alliance. The majority of the citizens in the Gabriel Empire had already become accustomed to the political transition of the empire that seemed to change faster than the weather during this particular period. The most shocking news to them was that the original heir to the throne, Prince Daniel, had announced to cede the throne to his sister, Princess Kriss. CH 532 The fog created by the Southern Alliance as part of their strategy in the civil war that had been shrouding around the Imperial City near Gabriels City (Sword Capital) of the Gabriel Empire had finally dispersed and vanished. The Northern and Southern Alliance engaging fiercely in a civil war had suddenly reached a consensus overnight through some shady deals and announced that both parties had reached a mutual agreement. The sudden peace announcement had cost a lot of arms dealers from various countries to almost run out of business. These dealers were about to take advantage of the chaos of the civil war to make a fortune out of their merchandise. Unfortunately for them, just as they were ready to ship out their merchandise, the Northern and Southern Alliance had ended the civil war, making it the biggest nightmare for all these arms dealers. However, fortunately for these arms dealers, the empire located in the east, the Aldridge Empire, was still busy fighting off the invasion of the Red Sea Demonic Beast Army. As such, there would still be an opening for these traders to trade off their goods in the east. However, shipping it over to the east would cost a lot more, making the profit margin a whole lot lesser. Compared to the sudden ending of the civil war, what was more shocking was the political reshuffling happening in the Gabriel Empire. In this reshuffling of political power, none of the other empires had prepared for the outcome. In short, the males had lost a huge chunk of their privileges. At first, the former emperor, Emperor Alfred the Third, had announced that he would wish to retreat to the Valley of the Emperor to further his knowledge in the art of swordsmanship. Hence, he would be abdicating his throne. After his announcement, Crown Prince Daniel, who would naturally take over the throne from his father, suddenly developed an illness that would hinder his performance as an emperor, so he was no longer qualified for the throne. In the end, Crown Prince Daniel had chosen to graciously pass his throne over to his younger sister, Princess Kriss. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Regarding the crown princes decision, even Prince Burdis and Prince Glenard, who had previously fought among themselves and nearly went to war, had surprisingly supported the decision of Prince Daniel unanimously. Furthermore, it was Prince Daniel himself who announced that he was unsuitable for inheriting the throne and that there would be no qualms in passing the throne over to his sister, Princess Kriss. Since the three most powerful contenders for the throne had clearly given up their rights for it, none of the other princes dared to contend or hinder the decision. Everyone could easily realize that the three princes had been defeated. Regardless of whether they were willing to admit it or not, Kriss had taken control of the empire, and the forces supporting the princess had absolutely crushed the forces that were supporting the princes. After all the princes had withdrawn their privilege to the throne, Princess Kriss dramatically ascended the throne. After her enthronement, Princess Kriss became the first publicly recognized reigning empress in the history of the human continent. The interdimensional traveler, Queen Manya Felan, who had been controlling the Manasvir Empire for the past tens of thousands of years, had not actually publicly declared that she was the actual ruler of the empire. Hence, Kriss would be the first to be written as the reigning empress of an empire in the history of humankind. After Kriss had ascended and became the empress, she publicly conferred the Grand Duchess Bellina with the official title of the Prime Princess. The status and power of the Prime Princess would be equal to that of the empress. Even though she was not directly placed as an empress, Bellas position was almost the same as an empress. While Empress Kriss had conferred her with the title of Prime Princess, Bella was also concurrently granted the title of Marshal for the Southern Alliance, giving her the governing power over the entire army of the Southern Alliance and officially recognizing the Southern Alliance as part of their military forces. The Southern Alliance had already recognized Bella as their commander. Bella took total control over the Southern Alliance and could be considered a competent, self-reliant ruler. However, she had no intention of splitting up the empires army. After stabilizing the Southern Alliance, she intended to unify all the northern empires army into one jurisdiction. The armies of the three princes of the original empire and the armies controlled by the three major families that supported the empire would all be unified and reorganized into the new Northern Alliance. The former Prince and Chief General of the Empire Angus would take over the Northern Alliance as the nominal commander. Following the retirement of the previous emperor, Alfred the Third, the three princes of the original empire also followed suit with their own retirement announcements. They handed their position over to the heir of their next generation. They all cited that they were too old and no longer had the energy to waste on politics as their reasons for retirement. However, Prince Angus was retained by Bella and Kriss due to his outstanding achievement in the military forefront. Even though he would be giving up his title as a prince, he would still retain his rank as a Chief General of the Empire and remain the nominal commander to the Northern Alliance army. As if they had been infected by the previous emperor, when these three princes of the empire were choosing an heir to assume their roles, they all had decided to nominate either their daughters or their granddaughters. The throne of Prince Anders was passed on to his two daughters, Andanielle and Andanetta, while the throne of Prince Frauer was inherited by his daughter, Doris. Subsequently, Prince Brad had appointed his two granddaughters, Cathy and Sarah, to take over his role. The current Gabriel Empire had implemented the new system called the Eight Princesses since all of the eight conferred positions were held by women. The first princess was Prime Princess Bella, followed by the daughter and granddaughters of the original three princes. These five princesses under the Prime Princess would respectively govern the five regions of the empire, the East, South, North, West, and Central Region. The title of the Princess of the East and the Princess of the South belonged respectively to Cathy and Sarah. At the same time, the Princess of the West and the Princess of the North were granted to Andanielle and Andanetta, respectively. Last but not least, Doris would govern the central part of the empire as the Princess of the Central. Aside from the previously mentioned five princesses and the Prime Princess herself, there were still two remaining positions that had yet to be mentioned. These two positions would be in charge of the administration and military aspect of the empire and had been conferred to the two elder twins of the Hilikas family, Calman and Cahlia, who were the guardians of the empire. The responsibilities of these two princesses were to supervise the political and military decisions that were made in the empire. Technically, their roles were equal to that of the inspectors of the empire. In addition to the several princesses, another four positions of Grand Duchesses were added to the hierarchy. Apparently, for various unexplainable reasons, even the patriarch of the three major families who supported the empire had followed the footstep of the former emperor and his princes by appointing their daughters as the heir to their positions as Grand Duchess. The Renald family that had failed in their plan to seize the throne had let their eldest daughter, Renath, be the appointed Grand Duchess, while the Johnston family that had previously surrendered themselves to the Southern Alliance had appointed Helena as the new successor of their family. The initial title of the Grand Duchess of the Ignaz family would be conferred onto two instead of a single person. It would be taken up by the first daughter of the house, Ivy, and the second daughter of the family, Irina. Even though the single title had been split, the power of the title would remain unchanged respectively. Since Ivy had yet to return to the capital, the second daughter Irina would stand on behalf of her sister during the coronation ceremony for the Grand Duchesses. Since the Empress and the Prime Princess were already leading the forefront and Bella had also already been serving as a Grand Duchess, which was an unprecedented title at that point in time, the appearance of females holding the title of Grand Duchesses no longer shocked the public. The topic that was currently making waves in public was how the political reshuffling had created a new chapter in the history of the human continent by enthroning an empress instead of an emperor. The Gabriel Empire had not only brought forth the first female Grand Duchess, but it was also the first to confer a female to the title of Prime Princess and, to top it all off, the first-ever female successor of an empire. In between all these, Bella had adopted the strategy similar to the saying of Releasing the soldier with a cup of wine. Through this strategy, she had managed to reclaim the power of the generals in the original Northern Alliance army with the simple exchange of a hefty amount of money and blessings. These generals who were released from their seats were the conservative thinkers who could not accept the reign of an empress and had shown resistance towards the new political changes. As such, Bella offered them wealth in return for their military power. For the few generals who refused to hand over their military power regardless of the offer, Bellas last option was to arrange her army of demons to settle them. Bella had allowed her demons to deal with them however they see fit. Unlike all the previous coups that had happened in this world, Bella and her companions did not eradicate any of the princes. In fact, Empress Kriss had also conferred Prince Daniel with the title of a Prince as the brother of the empress, and henceforth he would be known as Prince Daniel Alfred the Fourth. This was a means to appease him for giving up the throne. In addition to that, he was also given a hefty amount of property so that the brother of the empress could enjoy a life of luxury and relaxation. Both Prince Burdis and Prince Glenard, who had also pulled out from the civil war, did not leave empty-handed either. Although they were not conferred with the title of a prince, they did receive a title that held the same weight as a prince, and as opposed to a fief, they were granted a sum that was large enough to secure them a long and comfortable life. Bellas method had led to a very smooth and peaceful transition which quickly dispelled the political tension that had tainted the Gabriel Empire. It was only important to replace the top management that was resisting the change. Since most middle-class and lower-class officers had never caused them any trouble before, they could retain their position. The original guardian family of the empire, the Hilikas family, did initially resist the political change. All six Sword Gods of the family were then defeated personally by Bella, and when the first and second-generation Sword Gods came out to support their fellow comrades, they too were defeated by Bella. After accepting their defeat, all eight of these Sword Gods had chosen to return to the Valley of the Hidden Sword and would no longer question the reign of the empress. As such, the only remaining Sword God that was in the Hilikas family now was Sword Goddess Claudine. Since Claudine herself had been siding with Bella, she cooperatively helped monitor the Hilikas family on behalf of Bella. The current patriarch of the Hilikas family, Harry Verron, was a cross-dressing member of the Fraternity and a senior at the academy that Bella attended. He and Bella had once cooperated before, as their great chemistry led to a very immediate political consensus. To stabilize the influence of the original royal family, both Bella and Kriss had made it very clear that the throne would only fall in the hands of the royal princesses. If the princess who was the heir of the throne were to marry someone, and even if her husband were to come from a royal family, the husband would still not gain the right to the throne. Of course, this rule had no effect on the engagement between Kriss and Bella because that particular stipulation was only legal between a man and a woman. Bella and Kriss were lovers of the same gender. To ensure that Kriss could have an official holiday or if she were ever needed to deal with a major event and thus needed to be on hiatus from the public, a representative department was set up on her behalf. The few more well-known royal princesses, such as her elder sister, Princess Kliveny, and the rest would help manage the forefront of such an incident. This five-royal-princess representative team of the Gabriel Empire that represented Kriss would secretly help manage the empires affairs as well. Regarding the news of the Gabriel Empire enthroning an empress, the various empires of the human continent reacted differently. As expected, the Manasvir Empire, which secretly had a good relationship with Bella, had immediately announced their recognition of the legitimacy status of Empress Kriss and even arranged for a messenger to deliver a letter akin to an alliance. On the other hand, the other three remaining empires and the Radiant Church had different reactions. The Radiant Church did not make any statement regarding the news, and their silence represented their acquiesced to the news. The empire at the west of the mainland, the Kristoff Empire (Nation of Assassin), also remained silent like the Radiant Church. The only empire that openly opposed it was the Aldridge Empire (Nation of Arcana) that currently served as the head of the Imperial Union. This wasnt a surprise as they had never recognized Princess Kriss right to inherit the throne, even from the very beginning. As for the homeland of Princess Felia, the princess that Bella was currently impersonating, the Octavia Empire (Nation of Knights) had a different kind of response. After learning that Bella was indeed the ninth princess, Emperor Octavio the Twelfth had renounced the previous rumors regarding the death of Princess Felia and had even commissioned the Dragon Knight General to escort Bella back to the empire. In the eyes of the public, he was inviting Bella back to formally acknowledge her identity as a Dragon Knight and give her the recognition that she deserved. Bella did not immediately respond to the emperors request, and instead, in the written letter to Emperor Octavio the Twelfth, she had informed him of her engagement to Kriss. Previously, Kriss and Bella had come out and confessed their mutual love to one another to Emperor Alfred the Third. Bella confessed that she and Kriss were lovers of the same gender to Emperor Octavio the Twelfth. Bella would only respond to the emperors initial request based on the emperors reaction. If Emperor Octavio the Twelfth were to agree to accept the marriage between her and Kriss, she would make her way back to the empire, but if he were against it, she would never step foot in her homeland ever again. Emperor Octavio the Twelfth had a better adapting nature than Bellas apparent father-in-law, Alfred the Third. Although the emperor himself had never experienced having his princess bringing home another imperial princess to be engaged with, he still passed on his positive response to Bella through Olya. Felia, bring my daughter-in-law back with you. I have no objection! Such matters are for you to decide since you have already grown up. Bella did not know what plans Emperor Octavio the Twelfth had installed for her, but since he had accepted her engagement with Kriss, it was only reasonable for her to go back and personally see what her father was up to. The coronation ceremony for the new Empress Kriss was carried out in a simple event and was not deliberately publicized. At the request of Bella and Kriss, the event was held in the palace itself. It was a stark difference from the previous emperors, who had spent lavishly on their enthronement ceremony. The host of this coronation event was none other than Empress Deborah the Fifth, herself. As Emperor Alfred the Third had already retired from the throne, it was best to let Empress Deborah the Fifth preside over the ceremony. The empress eyes did not dare to linger too long on Bella and Kriss throughout the event. She had previously been held by the Interdimensional Demon, Noesha, and had been put through a lot of teasing and punishment until she was considered bent. She was afraid that if she gazed at them for too long, her expression would accidentally reveal some unspeakable secrets. Kriss, from now on, this throne will belong to you. I hope you will be able to protect this country well. I will do my best to protect this empire. I believe that with the help of my companions, there would be no problem. The enthronement ceremony for Kriss was completed after she had sworn her oath to Empress Deborah the Fifth. Initially, the ceremony was more cumbersome, but after Bella made some modifications and adjustments, the ceremony became a lot simpler. After the conferment ceremony of the Eight Princesses, they went on to the conferment of the Grand Duchesses. The former empress did not partake in any conferment ceremony and handed it to Empress Kriss to personally preside over it. Throughout the event, the ministers in the palace had troubled expressions. Many of these ministers were still troubled by the accelerated transition of Kriss from a royal princess to that of a reigning empress. It would take them some time to settle and digest the circumstances. To add salt to the injury, aside from the ruler being a female, all these new positions were given to women. It was really hard for all these old politicians to suddenly accept and bow to these beautiful princesses and duchesses. You have all once helped my father. I hope you can continue to serve the empire as before. As I am a novice in governing the country, I may seek your guidance in many aspects. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com I wont repeat what Kriss had said. Everyone should have understood by now that if any of you are incapable, Ill accept your early retirement and will appoint your daughter or granddaughter to take over your position! Kriss words were gentle and demure, but Bella was straightforward and blunt. She stated that if anyone could not do well, she would immediately scrape them off and replace them with a female heir. If they did not have any daughters or granddaughters, she would kick them out of the imperial city. Confronted with Bellas aggressive and commanding tone, similar to an emperor, the ministers in the palace were afraid to refute her words. All the ministers who were present knew that the beautiful blonde conferred with the title of a Prime Princess was actually the real ruler. Compared to Empress Kriss, it was much harder to deal with Bella whereby if one were to be careless, then their daughters or granddaughters would be placed in the line of danger. It was no longer a secret in the political circle of the Gabriel Empire that Bella was particularly strangely interested in beautiful girls. It would be horrible if Bella were to be attracted to their daughters when they were attending the court on behalf of their fathers. For the sake of the reputations of their own daughters, these ministers did not dare to be sloppy in their jobs. After briefly shocking the ministers, Bella had announced the dispersal of the event. In the empire of this Other World, the working environment of the imperial court was very different from that of the dynasty in ancient China, where the emperor was required to attend the court every day to personally discuss the national affairs with the ministers. In fact, the emperors of the empires on the human continent in this Other World had relatively easier lives. Group activities that required the attendance of the higher authority were generally only called upon during important festivals or if there were any urgent military matters. As such, they would only meet up only once or twice a month. On a typical day, the emperors would stay in specially designated offices and only needed to review and approve things that required their attention. All the other matters like handling affairs or methods were left to the ministers in charge. Kriss had it much easier since she had the helping hand of the very capable Prime Princess Bella and the seven Princesses that kept the government affairs running. All these princesses were siding with Bella, and hence, they were not afraid that they would be betrayed. All these princesses had engaged in a special relationship with Bella, so they could rule out the possibility of them engaging in political conflicts like those of the former princes. Currently, only the Aldridge Empire had voiced their displeasure over the succession of Kriss. No other discordance was heard by the Gabriel Empire. According to the agreement between Bella and Queen Manya Felan, the richest empire in the human continent, the Manasvir Empire, soon announced that they too would have a change in their ruling system. According to the new system, they would put a dual queen system whereby the empire would be overseen by both Empress Manya Felan and Princess Manasviel, who would be impersonated by Bella. Bella had already planned it all. After she had successfully settled the empire here, the Gabriel Empire would send in a large number of troops to the Manasvir Empire, which was located at the center of the continent, with the excuse of assisting Queen Manya Felan to gain complete control over her domestic situation. After the settlement, the two empires would formally announce that they had formed an alliance. From there on, the two empires would join hands in going against the Imperial Union that had been refusing to recognize the reigning empresses. CH 533 There was a secret resting place located in the imperial city area of Gabriels City (Sword Capital) at the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword). After the meeting was adjourned, Bella and her companion made their way to this secret hidden spot to unwind. While the beautiful girls that had come here with Bella were unconsciously letting their guards down because of their relaxed state, Bella had every intention of taking advantage of the situation and implement her evil plan. The visit to this secret resting place was the first long-awaited vacation for everyone since the usurping of the throne fiasco. It was meant for them to relax and recharge themselves after the long battle. Initially, this private hot spring site was built by the son of the patriarch of the Renald family that had tried to steal the throne. He intended to use it once he had ascended the throne. After the Renald familys plan to overthrow the throne was foiled, like every other possession, this hot spring was also picked up by the final victors of this political game. It now belonged to Bella and Kriss. Since the construction of the hot spring was unfinished when they got it, they had actually inherited a hot spring with no connection to any underground water source. As such, the hot spring was more of an empty pond when it was handed over to Bella. Yet, this didnt dither Bella. What she needed was precisely thatan empty hot spring with no spring water in it. By the time she and her companion arrived at the hot spring, it was already filled with milky white liquid. At a glance, it looked a lot like cows milk, but the scent of it was a little different, as if it was from another particular mysterious source. This particular hidden vicinity was part of the restricted area that could only be entered with the permission of Bella and Kriss. No other person would be allowed to access this area. Bella, is that milk in there? Why is the smell so strong, as if? Sister Helena, thats indeed milk. Whoever doesnt believe me, I could take them to experience the production process. The evil grin on Bellas face sent a chill down the spines of these female princesses and grand dukes. They had come over to relax after successfully concluding the enthronement ceremony. According to their experience of being teased by Bella, it was apparent that she had an evil intention when she gathered them here. Since it was daytime and Kriss was also with them, they thought that it would be safe for them to tag along. Bella Mistress, its still broad daylight, and sister Kriss is with us Eh, where is Empress Kriss? Kriss has gone somewhere else to rest. Say, do you want me to help you take it off, or do you want to do it yourself?! Only then did the beautiful maidens realize that they had been tricked into a plan that was curated by the Demon King Bella, as well as the pure and innocent-looking Kriss. Currently, Bella was standing at the only exit of the secret hot spring, preventing the girls from leaving. The accomplice Kriss was nowhere to be found. When the girls were not paying much attention to them, the co-conspirator and Bella had retreated to the posterior of the vicinity. Just as the rest of the beautiful girls entered their trap, Kriss safely left the danger zone. There are no outsiders here. Shouldnt you call me Mistress? If not, I will punish the disobedient one! Mistress, its my mistake. Mistress, Im not ready yet. Could you Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let''s just hope it doesn''t come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Today, none of you will be able to escape from me. Since you have all called me your Mistress, do you still expect me to serve you and help you take off your clothes?! Except for the crown on your head, I want everything off! When Bella shifted to her overbearing tone, these beautiful maidens, who had previously been harassed and teased, instinctively called her Mistress. At the same time, their hands moved towards the buttons on their clothes and started to remove their garments, as if they had been put under a spell. It didnt take long before all these beauties sheepishly displayed their snow-white, delicate body art in front of Bella. Bella had her own purpose for letting these female princesses and female grand dukes retain the crowns received during the coronation while submerging in the milk bath with her. Like the female nobles of a defeated country that had subjected themselves to the conquerors, Bellas way of shaming these beautiful ladies was to remind them that regardless of how high their social status was, at the end of the day, they were still a slave to Bella. Come, wear these. Itll make you look much cuter. If you do not want this, there are still other options for you to choose from. No, Mistress, well choose this. There is no need for others. Looking at the red leather collars in Bellas hand, all the beautiful ladies took it. Without any hesitation, they clapped it onto their slender necks. Compared to the collar, Bellas other Super Dirty Girl options would be way more sinful and degrading. It included toys such as a pet tail that would be hung off their rear. Rather than the rest, itd be best to obediently take the collar. Bella soaked in the milk bath with a blissful expression as she enjoyed the sensual massage of the beautiful girls surrounding her. On her arms were the sensitive twin sisters, Calman and Cahlia, while sisters Andanielle and Andanetta straddled Bellas snow-white thighs. They allowed her to caress and tease their tender and most sensitive mysterious region of their bodies. This time around, the beautiful girl that Bella was using as a pillow was the more voluptuous Helena. Initially, the position belonged to Doris, but since Helena had taken over her spot, Doris was now in front of Bella. She let Bella fondle the most sensitive parts of her body. It was sister Cathy and Sarahs responsibility to massage Bellas dainty feet on both sides. They closely cuddled Bellas feet with their arms and let the softness of their breasts brush against Bellas feet. The ones with the least strenuous responsibility were Irina and Renath. They were placed on either side of Bella. All they had to do was suck and lick on Bellas fingers while occasionally letting her stroke their breasts. The noble status of these newly coronated female princesses and grand dukes did not last long in front of Devil King Bella, submitting themselves as her slaves. The crown symbolizing their noble status on their heads held a different kind of delight to Bella. All of you are really good at pleasing your Mistress. I really wish to let the ministers and the others know of this honest side of you. Mistress, please dont say that. Tell us which aspect you are unsatisfied with, and we will change it! Mistress, we will do anything to please you. You cant do that. Please dont act that way. If thats the case, then you should all drink more of the milk in here. Its good for your health, especially over here. Under Bellas eyes, these female princesses and grand dukes lowered their heads and stuck out their tongues to lick the special milk in this hot spring. Bellas pair of sleazy hands wandered around the soft twin peaks and kneaded on the bright pink cherries as she examined their development. Even when they were to be attacked by Bellas concupiscent physical examination, none of these beautiful ladies had the courage to oppose her. They all submitted themselves to her will. The white liquid in this hot spring was, in fact, technically milk. However, instead of milk from cows, it was milk that Bella had harvested from the beautiful maidens of the Goddess of Darkness faction from the Darkness Church. To put it in context, it was extracted from the beautiful girls of the Goddess of Darkness factions. Now, these maidens were lying on their backs all around the hot spring. The beautiful patterns on the naked body of these delicate ladies contributed to the picturesque background scenery. At first, Helena and the others were actually curious about the high-quality beautiful girls that Bella was simply using as a background at the hot spring. But, as soon as they saw the white milky textured liquid flowing out of the engorged double peaks of these beautiful ladies, they finally realized the truth. The milk they were submerging in and savoring right now was not, in actual fact, cows milk. However, no matter how embarrassed Helena and her companions were, they could only give in to Bellas will. They didnt want to become the next victim she would use for such a purpose. In order for Bella to fill this hot spring with the specially produced milk, she had taken great pains. She had gathered almost all the beautiful girls from the Darkness Church, regardless if they were from the Goddess of Darkness or even the Demon King factions. Bella glanced at the swollen bosom of the beautiful maidens around her with an intentional gaze as she pondered if they could be used for any other amusement. All the girls she looked at trembled in fright, fearing that they would be lured into her evil games. However, as Bella studied their expression, she wasnt sure whether they were trembling in fear or quivering in excitement. Sister Helena and Sister Doris, you two seem to be very plump in this area! Mistress, please dont be like this. We cant do that. But well grant all other things that you wish for. In order to not be used for the other purposes, Helena, along with the rest of the beautiful girls, who were more voluptuous, rushed to Bellas side to please her. Even though Bella was merely teasing them and had no intention to put them through it, she still felt a strange sense of accomplishment in her heart when she saw how the girls were panicking and begging her for mercy. The core and high-level maidens of the Darkness Church were also present in the hot spring. The three Dark Holy Maidens, Liz, Livina, and Leah, as well as the beautiful twins, the heir to the pope, Lisnell, and Demonic Swordsman Lisner, could not escape Bellas claws either. They, too, were also included in the beautiful ladies surrounding the milk-filled hot spring while they bashfully acknowledge Bella. After falling into the power of the Demon King, the relationship between them and Bella was that of a succubus and the summoning master. Through this relationship, their body had adapted to Bella and had recognized her as their master, with only a little resistance left in their conscious mind. Lisnell and the few of you, come over here. Let me check if you have been lazy for the past few days. Mistress, please, we have done what you wished for the past few days. When we get back, could we stop drinking that? That will depend on my mood and your performance. Lisnell and her companions from the Darkness Church had been drinking strange potion for the past couple of days. It made bosom produce the special sweet milk like the rest of the ladies of the Darkness Church. With a knowing glance from Bella, these beautiful girls from the Darkness Church immediately walked over with their perky plump breasts and lined up in a row as they waited for Bellas routine inspection. Without much delay, Bella went straight to the point, letting Helena and the others rest as she headed on over to the three Dark Holy Maidens. Standing before Leah, she bent down and buried her head on Leahs chest, sucking the delicious milk she was producing. Leahs mature figure was perfect for such an act. Her two companions, Liz and Livina, were not spared from Bellas clutches either as she kept her hands busy with squeezing and fondling the red cherries on their bosom. Under her stimulation, Liz and Livina were squirting out milk from their breasts. Its delicious. If only you could keep doing this, I think Mistress, cant we play this game again when we are a bit more mature? At that time, we wont care how you want to play with us. Sure, Lisnell. But today, you will do as I say. I assume the two of you sisters know what to do! Bella moved her head away from Leahs chest and looked at the twin Lisnell and Lisner. The twin sisters from the Darkness Church could only bow their heads and resign to their fates. They obediently let Bella pull them into her arms and kiss. They couldnt break free from the Devil King Bella as they were forced to press their soft bosom together, face to face. All they could do was subject themselves to Bellas teasing. Their sensitive perky peaks were rubbed and squeezed into all kinds of shapes. After a while, an abundance of milk started to ooze out of them. All the other dark holy maidens watching on the side could only look over as the heir to their Dark Pope and their Demonic Swordsman were teased by Bella in all sorts of ways. The girls of the Radiant Church were forced to watch when Bella had harassed the heir to the Radiant Pope, Maria, as well as Cynthia, the Holy Swordsman. Now, it was their turn. These beautiful girls of the Darkness Church should be able to understand the feeling that the maidens of the Radiant Church had at that point in time. As the Dark Holy Maidens of the Darkness Church, the only way they could help unburden the twins Lisnell and Lisner was to place themselves around Bella and let themselves be teased. Even if the female princesses and grand dukes recognized these beautiful girls from the Darkness Church, they wouldnt be surprised. Once placed in front of Bella, all their identities meant nothing. There were only two parties in this relationshipthe master and her slave. Aside from Bella, everyone else was her slave. Bella had gathered most of the special trophies she had collected throughout the Gabriel Empire (Nation of the Sword) here in this milk-filled hot spring. All the beautiful girls here were part of her precious collections. Except for Empress Kriss, who was not here, all the other princesses she had collected in this empire were present. This was just like the time when she enjoyed the princesses from the imperial royal family of the Manasvir Empire. The only thing different was that the target of harassment this time around was focused on the princesses of this empire. The princesses wearing the crowns on their heads were lined up in a row, bowing at the edge of the hot spring. The eldest princess, Princess Kliveny, the second princess, Princess Karin, the fourth princess, Princess Khalifa, and the fifth loli princess, Krylo, were kneeling at the forefront, bowing their heads. The other princesses behind them were the group of unknown princesses that had looked down on Kriss. They were previously held captive to be enjoyed by Reynard after his family, the Renald Family, successfully usurped the throne. After Bella had gotten hold of them, she sent these groups of unknown princesses to the evil Time Space Demon Noesha to educate them. Under her guidance, all of these princesses had fallen into great despair. By simply looking at another beautiful girls body, their own bodies would start to react strangely. Dear princesses, why dont you come and join us? Come quickly. This hot spring is wide and can easily accommodate all of you. My prince, you need to have a little respect. We are princesses, you Dont pull. Such a hateful act, cant you let me finish my sentence? Why did you suddenly kiss? Wait? Kliveny, a moment of spring is worth a thousand gold. You are already feeling weird over here. Quickly come and let me help you relieve it. Bella used a little of her Demon King power to lightly blow at the princesses, and they all fell into the milky pond one after another with a puff. When Princess Kliveny and the other four princesses recomposed themselves, they were being pushed by the other princesses that had fallen behind them to face Bella. All they could do now was to surrender their bodies to Bellas whims. As usual, Bellas lecherous hands were wandering around. As one of her hands was busy fondling Princess Kliveny, her other hand was already pinching on the red cherry that was perched on the bosom of Princess Khalifa. She then had her face buried onto the soft flesh of the second princess, Princess Karinss, peaks. As Bella kissed and suckled on Karins breast, her reaction reminded Bella of the women on the island of Japan, a nation in his previous life on earth. The fifth princess, Princess Krylo, who still had the figure of a child, could only stand on the side and watch with a flustered expression as her sisters were being harassed by Bella. As a loli, Bella had saved her for last. This time around, Bella enjoyed herself and played with her precious trophies from the daytime all the way till the sun had set. Since the hidden hot springs were equipped with a thermal enchantment, the temperature inside remained perfect. Even if one slept naked inside, one would still be comfortable. When Bella finally walked out of the hot spring, aside from her, all the other human girls looked utterly hollowed out and were limping around. The scene incited the creative subconscious of a person. There was no other way since Bellas physical strength as a Demon King was way too much for these human girls to handle. Luckily, she was a female. If she were to be in the form of a male Demon King, many beautiful girls would have been completely ruined by his harassment. As she left the milky hot spring, Bella went over to a separate hot spring area behind the mountain. When she arrived, there were several beautiful girls quietly soaking in this hot spring. The hot springs here were not filled with milk but rather with sparkling clean water. Including Kriss, two other beautiful girls were here serving her. They were Fire Mage Wendy, who was captured by Bella, and Sword Goddess Claudine. Seeing how Bella was still unfazed, they were so afraid that they quickly went over to serve Bella in the hot spring. They were both well accustomed to the strange hobby of this Demon King. They knew that it would be better if they were to take the initiative to serve her now. By the time Bella took the initiative, it would be much worse. Bella welcomed their thoughtfulness and allowed Wendy and Claudine to wipe her body from left and right. Occasionally, she would stretch out her hand to lightly fondle their soft, white bodies. The bashful but excited expression on these two beautiful girls failed to arouse excitement in Bellas heart since she had previously been harassing a fleet of beautiful girls. Instead, she felt as if it was all natural. The things she was doing were just by natural instinct. Bella, you are harassing them again. I wont say much about sister Wendy, but Claudine is your senior. Shouldnt you give her a bit of respect? Kriss, you misunderstand me. I am doing this out of my respect for my senior. If you dont believe me, then look at this happy smile on her face. Do you still think that I am harassing her? Kriss was used to Bellas extreme excuses. Since Wendy and Claudine didnt have much to do, Kriss just let them be. Previously, she had deliberately conspired and caused the other beautiful girls to fall into the harassing hands of Demon King Bella. Under the influence of Myriad Sword Demon Krysan, Kriss had also learned some nasty tricks. Sometimes, her way was not any less evil than that of the veterans like Bella or Noesha. Only allowed on Creativenovels.com The only girls that did not show up were Lost Demon King Hailey Layman and Moon Demon King Gonias. These two members of the Twelve Ancient Demon Kings had accepted an invitation by the New Demon King faction, Sky Demon Doris. They had gone to visit the Darkness Sacred Region that had sent more than ten million demons to the field during the usurping of the throne, even though at the end of the day, most of them were unused. Although the relationship between the new demon kings and the old faction was dangling between friendship and enmity, Bella and the members of the new demon kings were trying their best to win over the other six females of the ancient twelve demon kings. It was better to have fewer enemies than to have more. Of all the six female demon kings, except for the one that was ranked first in combat strength, Bella had met with all the rest. All the five demon kings had one way or another fallen into the evil hands of Bella and had been taken advantage of by her. The only difference was the degree she had taken advantage of them. There were a few demon kings that had completely fallen into her submission. It was only after confronting them that Bella had decided to win them over to her side. Bella, is it true that your father has really agreed to preside over the marriage between us? Was that what he meant? Of course, your father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed to my proposal. Or do you think that my family would trick me? How about this? Let us seal the deal here. By then, no one would be able to oppose me. Thats hateful. Bella, you are thinking of dirty thoughts again. Didnt you just finish playing with my sisters? But if you really want to, I wont deny you. Krisss words brought Bella back to reality. Looking at her delicate collar bones, Bella had to admit that even after she had forced herself upon and teased all the other ladies, in the end, Kriss was still the most beautiful one in her eyes. This was probably the vast difference between the queen that stood in the main palace and all the other general girls in the harem. Even though Kriss did not refuse her, Bella didnt want to force her at this point. All the other girls she had harassed so far were beautiful girls of ordinary lineages, such as the human race, demons, and even elves. Bella was not sure of the consequences that her action might lead to if she were to bond with a beautiful girl with a Dark Transformation such as Kriss. Only after Bella had cleared up everything would she dare to attack Kriss. This was also the same reason why she had held off from harassing Dark Demon God Alice. Although Bella couldnt have her way with Kriss, she still stepped forward and embraced her. As if to comfort her, they embraced quietly. The loving scene of the couple shocked the female sword goddess Claudine as well as Wendy, who was looking at them. No one would have imagined that a demon king who had harassed so many beautiful maidens with all kinds of toys and in all sorts of evil ways would have shown such a warm and loving side of her. They couldnt help but be envious of Kriss, who by far was the only beautiful lady Bella would treat in such a loving way. Bella, bring me back to meet with Uncle! Sure.